《Bjorn Yandel the Barbarian》 Chapter 1 Surviving as a barbarian in the game ?Jung Yun-gang I couldn¡¯t beat it even with the D version, so break this in real life? Maybe I will have to live here for the rest of my life. Well, even that won¡¯t be easy. ¡ª== Chapter 1 I liked games from a young age. The reason was simple. Since I was only in the hospital, the only thing I naturally had to do was play, and as time passed, games became a part of my life. However, if you do anything for a long time, you will get tired of it. ¡°Oh shit¡­ AI judgement true story? Why do you heal him there?¡± At some point, no matter what game I played, it wasn¡¯t as enjoyable as before. It was not a matter of genre, such as AOS RPG or FPS. The games that came out every year were all garbage. The story and worldview were similar as if they were stuck in a plate, and the system lacked depth. I wanted a game with something a little more special. In the meantime, I found [Dungeon and Stone]. Tadadat. click click. The genre is single RPG. It was an overseas indie game. There was no Korean language support, and it used 2D pixel graphics, which is rare these days. To be honest, it was far from my taste. Still, since it was free, I installed the game with the intention of giving it a try, and soon I fell in love with the game. ¡°Wow, I almost died when all the priests came.¡± It was a unique game in many ways. When a character died, it had to be raised from the beginning. NPC companions were essential for the game to progress, and the degree of freedom was extremely high as it was a vertical scrolling game. The skill system and world view were also attractive, and the story was interesting even though I read it in English. Crucially, there was an unknown specialness to this game. Tada dadada tadadadak. At the time, as a social worker who had just been assigned to the subway, I began digging into [Dungeon and Stone] in earnest. It wasn¡¯t easy. Combat in this game was not simply about HP/MP. Even in Pulpi, if you make a mistake in judgment, the character you have worked hard to develop for three months will disappear. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t even get to the middle of the game for over two years, so I threw away my pride and searched for a strategy. It was not even searchable on the Korean portal, so I had to translate and read it in English, but even that was not very meaningful. There were not many users abroad, so there were few related articles and they had no nutritional value. My side, who had been seriously exploring this game by bumping into it for 2 years, was much more understanding than those who called it Mangem after playing it for a month or two. So I stopped looking for a strategy. ¡°Three up, four left, down, two left, then six up, four right. At the end, avoid the trap¡­ Okay.¡± Wasn¡¯t this what I finally found while searching for a game I could enjoy anyway? I decided to try it on my own, no matter how long it took. And¡­ ¡°Whoa.¡± That¡¯s how we got to now. ¡¸Gate of the Abyss¡¹ Right now, my character is standing in front of the portal leading to the final boss room. Of course, seeing the ending will be after coming here a few more times. It¡¯s not a game where you can defeat the boss with just one try. Even so, I can feel how tense I am right now from the rigid fingertips. ¡°It¡¯s the final boss¡­¡­¡± It might not be anything to someone. But it took 9 years to get here. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that they were together in their 20s. The day I went back to school after a long time and applied for reinstatement, the day I received an acceptance letter from the job I wanted after graduation. I have always played [Dungeons and Stones]. [Do you want to enter?] As you approach the portal by manipulating your character, you will be asked if you would like to enter. Of course I clicked YES. However, because it is the final boss room, a message that seems to contain something is displayed once more. ¡°You may not be able to come back.¡± ¡°Do you really want to enter?¡± So why don¡¯t you come in here? ¡¸Yes / No¡¹ When you click Yes, the screen goes to the loading window. Looking at the blackened monitor, I raised my concentration. How many patterns will this guy have? properties? Of course you have an instant kill. Well, let¡¯s stop thinking about succeeding in the first try and gather as much information as possible. Maybe it¡¯s because I don¡¯t know if I have to change the breeding method or combination. My brain, stimulated by excitement and anticipation, had only thoughts about the final boss. So it was too late to notice. ¡°You have reached the abyss.¡± ¡°Tutorial complete.¡± Tutorial complete? No, more than that, why does Korean come out? Wasn¡¯t [Dungeon and Stone] only supported in English? [Starting transmission.] A bright light burst out as soon as I sensed a sense of incongruity. The light was so intense that one would not even think that the source was a monitor. ¡°Evil fuck! My eyes!¡± In an instant, everything turns white. Tinnitus in the ears and unknown heat in the skin. My mind went blank as if I had been injected with an anesthetic. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I was confident in my ability to deal with crises, but at this moment I had no idea what was going on. Flash-! Feeling the light grow stronger, I passed out. And when I open my eyes again I was a barbarian in the game. Chapter 2 Episode 2 Tutorial (1) Close your eyes. And ask yourself If this is the beginning of a very, very unkind game, what am I supposed to do now? ¡®First, grasp the situation and obtain information.¡¯ After a while, it seems to come back to my senses. Recalling the first task I had set for myself, I slowly opened my eyes and checked my surroundings again. Unfortunately, nothing has changed from before. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± That I¡¯m in a clearing in the woods. That it is not LED streetlights that illuminate the dark surroundings, but a flickering torch. Above all, even the fact that muscular savages are infested everywhere you look in the east, west, south, and north¡­ ¡°Congratulations! Young warriors!¡± Fuck I didn¡¯t see it wrong either. I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re doing huddled together in the middle of the night, but their expressions are quite pious. Is that man in the middle like a tribal chief? Well that won¡¯t matter. ¡°From today, you guys will leave the Holy Land and be reborn as true warriors!¡± I let the tribal chief¡¯s words flow through one ear and closed my eyes. I¡¯m not a doctor, but if I¡¯m going to self-diagnose, I have blackout symptoms right now. I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m here ¡°Now, come out one by one and choose the weapon that suits you!¡± So let¡¯s try it. What was I doing just a moment ago? As I looked back step by step to see if there was something wrong with my brain, the memory immediately came to mind. I was playing a game. The final boss room was just around the corner, and I suppressed my excitement and activated the portal. At that time, a phrase suddenly appeared saying that the tutorial was completed or the transmission started, and then a bright light burst out. And¡­¡­. I came to my senses and it is now. Somehow, it was more confusing than the first time. ¡°Panun¡¯s third son, Karak, come out!¡± I decided to check my body condition first. I don¡¯t feel any pain, but it¡¯s just in case you don¡¯t know. With that thought in my head, I stiffened. ¡­what else is this? ¡°It¡¯s a two-handed axe! Excellent!¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The hand I looked down at was so large that it was outrageous. And surprisingly, it moves according to my will. I checked other places while I was in the middle of the day, and it¡¯s a spectacle. Not to mention taking off the top, all kinds of tattoos are drawn on the bulging muscles. ¡­For some reason, everyone seems to be about the same size, but they¡¯re at eye level. Once I sorted out the situation. No, there was really nothing to organize. For some reason, I had become a savage without even realizing it. ¡°Panun¡¯s third son, Karak! With this, you have become a warrior!¡± Kidnapping, hidden cameras, psychological experiments, and more. Immediately erase similar possibilities from your mind. It would be foolish to forcibly fit the grounds while turning the hope circuit when the situation is at a critical point. It is productive to admit and move on. What is happening to me now is something that cannot be explained by science or modern knowledge. Aside from this large body, there are plenty of grounds. ¡°next!¡± First of all, the language the savage uses is neither Korean nor English nor Spanish. A language I have never encountered in any media in my life. The problem is that you can understand that language as naturally as your mother tongue. As if the knowledge had been engraved in my head. ¡°Fnellin¡¯s second daughter, Einar, come out!¡± Second, I¡¯m used to this situation. I want to know what this is, but it really is. At first, everything was unfamiliar, but after coming to my senses, I felt a strange sense of deja vu. ¡°You¡¯ve chosen a sword! It¡¯s a good choice for you, clever!¡± That the young savages choose their weapons in turn. The only thing they have in common is that¡­ but it reminds me of the introduction of [Dungeon and Stone]. To be precise, the game started in this way when ¡®Barbarian¡¯ was selected among several races. But is this really a coincidence? When the mysterious light engulfed me, the game I was playing was [Dungeon and Stone], and even the main character I was playing was ¡®Barbarian¡¯. ¡°Fnellin¡¯s second daughter, Einar! With this, you have become a warrior. May the protection of ¡®Lapdonia¡¯ be with you!¡± ¡®This crazy¡­¡­¡¯ I decided to stop organizing the remaining evidence. Lapdonia. This one proper noun the tribal chief just mentioned makes everything meaningless. I now know where this is The world in the game I¡¯ve been playing for nearly 10 years. ¡°The Dungeon and Stone.¡± oh what else is he what is it instead of my words When I checked the savage next to me with a sidelong glance, I froze. Even at first glance, he was different from other savages. ¡°What is this, why am I here¡­¡± His breathing is rough and his eyes are full of confusion. It¡¯s like knowing [Dungeon and Stone]. Is he in the same situation as me? I felt the need to check it out, but alas, I couldn¡¯t even try. ¡°Who¡¯s the one who just opened his mouth!¡± My head was dazed for a moment at the sound of a voice so loud that my eardrums tingled. Of course it wasn¡¯t long. I don¡¯t know when it came, but seeing the tribal chief looking down at me brought me to my senses. ¡°Is it you?¡± As soon as the question was asked, he shook his head. And naturally, I looked at the savage next to me. Acting so swiftly that even I myself admired it. At this, the tribal chief also moved his gaze to the savage next to him instead of questioning him. sorry but you¡¯re right open mouth. ¡°Is it you?¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°I asked if it was you who muttered just now.¡± I finally felt it, but the tribal chief¡¯s expression was unusual. Looking at the cancer, it doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s just because of the chatter¡­ ¡°Ah, you mean Dungeons and Stones? But¡­ why?¡± The guy doesn¡¯t seem to have noticed this atmosphere yet. ¡°It must have been you¡­¡­.¡± A moment of sadness passed through the tribal chief¡¯s eyes. Feeling ominous for no reason, I unconsciously took a step to the side. Then the boy tilted his head and asked. ¡°Is this some kind of event? Oh, maybe it was a problem that I noticed too soon¡ª¡± I couldn¡¯t even see what had passed. Something flashed, followed by a terrifying sound. Awesome ¨C that was all there was to it. The time that seemed like an instant passes, and the fallen head rolls with a dull sound. A brutal sight that seemed unreal. The eyes transmit the information they just saw to the brain. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± A person¡¯s head was cut in front of his eyes. Bones are visible and muscle cross-sections are visible. Something white splashed on his face, along with blood and flesh. What is this? is it fat Um, I¡¯m not sure. It¡¯s not as shocking as I thought. As seen in movies and cartoons, there was no mental outburst, saying that everything that made me sick with nausea would be a dream. Fish Whoo! Even as I watched the blood fountain spurt from the person¡¯s neck, only one question filled my head. Why the hell did the chief kill him? ¡°An ¡®evil spirit¡¯ dwells in the soul of Kadua¡¯s son Oreum. Young warriors, erase all the words the evil spirit just uttered from your memory!¡± The moment I heard the words of the tribal chief, the information was naturally assembled in my head. Information 1 I am an evil spirit. Information 2 If this fact is found out, I will die. Information 3 If I hadn¡¯t been careful, I could have been like that. After coming to that conclusion, chills ran down the spine, which had been fine even when the man¡¯s head was cut off. ¡°Vulkan! You hurry up and inform the temple of this fact with the corpse!¡± ¡°How would you like your coming-of-age ceremony?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead!¡± There was a lot of blood, but the coming-of-age ceremony continued. No one blinked an eye, as if this was common here. The same was true of the young warriors around him. But maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve played too many unkind games? Even though no one told me, I was able to clearly recognize what I had to do now. ¡ªComplete the coming-of-age ceremony safely without anyone discovering that you are an evil spirit. If it was a friendly game, this message would have popped up. Engraving the renewed task in my mind, I forcibly stopped the shaking of my body. Then, using the attitude of others as a guideline, I acted out my facial expressions. No one should feel out of place with me. To them, I seem to be no different than a ¡®evil spirit¡¯ who has taken over the owner¡¯s body. ¡°next!¡± My heart skipped a beat when the accident took place there. ¡°Come Serum, the fourth son of Kenic!¡± i don¡¯t know my name This is a serious matter of life and death. Even if your name is called, if you stay alone, you will surely look suspicious. ¡°next!¡± Of course, you may have heard it wrong. Obviously, that would be much more likely. But if you ask if you can be sure, it¡¯s a completely different story. If not? What if the tribal chief asks you a question because you are suspicious? I won¡¯t be able to answer anything. ¡°next!¡± Did the feeling of anxiety stimulate the hormones in the brain? Positive thoughts start to come to mind. A weak thought, ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know the name if you are called at the end?¡¯ ¡°next!¡± I felt sorry for myself. Are you relying on luck? On a subject you¡¯ve never had a single stroke of luck in your life? You can tell just by looking at a place like this while playing a game. A far more probable plan is needed for a guy like me to get through this crisis. ¡°next!¡± For that reason, I continued to observe my surroundings. With his chin facing the front, he checked the facial expressions, movements, and habits of others with his eyes. As I was doing that, I came up with a method. ¡°next!¡± Of course, this method is not 100% guaranteed. However, the time given was short and I made the final judgment. This is the most likely way to live. ¡°next!¡± ¡°next!¡± ¡°next!¡± The calling continued after that. I counted about two seconds inwardly each time. It was when I repeated that eight times. ¡°Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn, come out!¡± The moment we had been waiting for finally arrived. No one steps forward even after 2 seconds have passed since the name was called. Realizing this, I stepped forward. Then, with his shoulders straight, he walked towards the tribal chief. Turbuck. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not afraid. Even at this moment as I take a step, I am not sure that that is my name. Turbuck. If my judgment is wrong, that crazy tribal chief will call me suspicious and stop me. And I¡¯ll ask who is your mother? I won¡¯t be able to answer but. Turbuck. I didn¡¯t hesitate. Even as my heart pounded, I continued to step forward, evening my breath. The reason is simple. Because I thought this was the most probable. ¡°Young warrior, choose the weapon you want!¡± As a result, my choice was right. There was no doubt in the tribal chief¡¯s gaze looking at me. A gentle look, as you do when dealing with other young warriors. I suppressed the strange excitement and controlled my breathing. lived *** Less than 10 minutes have passed since I opened my eyes. But I accepted the reality I faced now as it is. It might seem strange to someone like this, but¡­ It¡¯s pointless to deny it. It¡¯s not like a dream. ¡®Bjorn Yandel.¡¯ From now on, I will have to live with this name. No, not just the name, but the complete savage. I don¡¯t know how long it will be. Is it possible to go back home? If it is possible, what and how should I do it¡­ Because I don¡¯t know anything yet. Well, I wonder if I can go back if I fulfill the clear conditions of the game. It is still too early to conclude on this. I honestly wish it wasn¡¯t. No, I haven¡¯t been able to break it even in the 2D version yet, how can I break this in real life? Maybe I will have to live here for the rest of my life. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± In that sense, weapon selection was important. I thought that procrastination might arouse suspicion, but I carefully examined each weapon. One-handed swords, two-handed greatswords, maces, clubs, spears, harpoons, two-handed axes, flails, sledgehammers, and more. There were no bows and sticks at all. These savage bastards don¡¯t care about eating raw jobs like healers, wizards, archers. Considering the racial characteristics, it would be natural. ¡°Bjorn, son of Yandel! Hurry up and choose your weapon!¡± As the time to choose got longer, the chief of the tribe also began to urge it. I finally organized my thoughts. Barbarians have no natural talent for magic, but instead have strong physical abilities. For that reason, when I raised a barbarian, I always played with melee weapons and put them in the vanguard. Out of curiosity, I tried to raise Hwalbaba, but it was not good. Their true value was always demonstrated in close combat. And among them¡­ ¡®this.¡¯ After much deliberation, I chose a weapon. ¡°Hmm.¡± The tribal chief, who had been admiring and praising each time the choice was made, showed a strange reaction for the first time. The feeling was completely understandable. ¡°Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn! With this, you have become a warrior!¡± I chose a weapon no one else would have chosen. *** At that time, the dark room where the flashing lights died down. ¡°Synchronization is complete.¡± ¡°Character information and journals are recorded and sent to the manager.¡± The fan on the body that had been turned off starts to spin, and the light leaking from the monitor illuminates the empty room. However, booting did not work normally. Beep beep beep beep¡ª Typing typed along with the beep sound as if there was an error, stopped on the DOS screen with a black background. ¡°The coming ¨C of-age ceremony has been completed safely.¡± ¡°New equipment has been installed.¡± ¡°Overall item level rises by +12. ¡± As written down, only those sounds resonated quietly in the ownerless room. endlessly on and on. ¡¸Bjorn Yandel¡¹ Level: 1 Body: 25 / Mind: 35 / Ability: 1 Item Level: 24 (New +24) Overall Combat Index: 67 (New+6) Chapter 3 Episode 3 Tutorial (2) Barbarian. When I first played this race, which literally means ¡®savage¡¯, my choice was a greatsword. because that¡¯s cool If you are a man, you have a desire to hold a sword in both hands and wield it while spinning like crazy in the middle of enemy lines. ¡®The problem was that he died too well.¡¯ Fascinated by the character of the barbarian, I started researching it. How can I raise a barbarian to take care of its survival? Several attempts were made, but the barbarian still died too easily. No matter how much he took care of his survivability, he would only become a berserker. Stability was poor because he had to walk a tightrope every battle. Then, at some point, I felt skeptical. ¡®Do I really need to use him as a dealer?¡¯ Barbarians have the highest vitality among the selectable races and also have a high expected value of strength, so they can wear adamantium equipment. Although not as good as a Dwarf with fraudulent special abilities, he has the basic skills as a tanker. Well, apart from that, I didn¡¯t really want to do a tank barbarian, but¡­¡­. It was a waste of research so far, so I decided to give it a try. And after going through several trials and errors, he came up with a training method. ¡®What is this swindler?¡¯ Without regret, I abandoned the dwarves I originally used as tanks. What if you don¡¯t have an exciting battle? I always valued efficiency, and I was a person who could throw away my taste as a gamer if it helped me in my strategy. Like this decision you made now. Turbuck. When I return to my seat after choosing a weapon, I feel the eyes of the other savages looking at me. What are you looking at, the first time you see Shield Baba? Like a savage, I returned to my seat and stood proudly, not at all discouraged. There was no need to act this time. ¡°next!¡± I have no regrets about my decision. There are three reasons. Among the starting weapons, the shield is the most expensive when resold. Even if the two of us grabbed the blade right away, there was a strong possibility that we wouldn¡¯t be able to use it properly. 3 Ultimately, what I¡¯m pursuing is the Shield Baba. Today I made the most rational decision I could make. ¡°With this, you have become a warrior!¡± After choosing a weapon, I returned to my seat, and now I was given some time. While the other savages were going through their coming-of-age ceremonies, I decided to speculate on the cause of the current situation. Actually, it¡¯s something I should have pointed out a long time ago, but¡­ What should I do? If I thought about that, I was going to die. ¡°You have reached the abyss.¡± Now let¡¯s recap. I reached the final boss room. Most likely it was a trigger. ¡®Wait a minute, then what about the dead guy? Did he come to the final boss room too?¡¯ ¡­Maybe it is. There are many people in the world, and some of them are eccentric like me. Let¡¯s skip this part for now. ¡¸Tutorial complete.¡¹ I accepted this message like this. I¡¯ve told you everything I need to know, so use this knowledge to survive. Whoever it is, it can¡¯t be a vicious bastard. If you really wanted to survive, you should have put in a setting for ¡®evil spirit¡¯ or something. You almost died as soon as you arrived. ????. ¡°Whoa¡­¡­¡± Is it because it entered the body of a barbarian? Unlike usual, I can¡¯t control my emotions. For that reason, I ended my thoughts at this point. If I get excited for no reason, I might mess up my work, and it¡¯s not like me to be stressed over the cause in the first place. Things have already happened and cannot be undone. It is productive to think about how to get through this time. So¡­ yes, let¡¯s just think about that for now. ¡®To survive.¡¯ *** Coming-of-age ceremony is over. And now I¡¯m walking on a forest path. The tribal chief is in front, and young savages are behind. Everyone seems to be having fun, as if going on a picnic. But I can¡¯t laugh heartily like them. Because they know their final destination. ¡°stop!¡± The place where we arrived after passing through the lush forest was in front of the 30m long fortress wall. ¡°Open the gate!¡± The castle gate opens with a clunky mechanical sound. Slow enough to make you yawn. But the young savages watched as if they had forgotten to breathe. In the strange silence, the gray city finally appeared beyond the gates. ¡°Lapdonia¡­¡­.¡± Perhaps at this moment, I wouldn¡¯t be much different from their eyes. Well-maintained roads and stone structures. A spire soaring high into the sky, visible between them. I never dreamed that the day would come when I could actually see the scene that I only saw in the loading window illustration. Shit. ¡°Warriors!¡± When the door opened, the tribal chief turned around and shouted. I wondered if he was trying to say something nice before sending me off, but¡­ ¡°Leave! Your destiny lies there!¡± Barbarians did not need boring speeches. ¡°Waaaaaaa!¡± Barbarians who had just become adults ran into the city with a shout. Reluctantly, I followed suit, screaming. There must be people sleeping soundly in those buildings with the lights off, but what does that matter? I am a savage coo-! The sound of the gate closing was heard from behind. Of course, none of the savages cared. The wildly excited savages ran for a long time before finally calming down and slowing down, and only then did I calmly continue my thoughts. Currently, conflicting emotions coexist with me. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Fear of the situation. And some kind of anticipation that I became a part of the world in the game I enjoyed the most. It¡¯s a little funny. It was just before that I made up my mind to think only about surviving, but this kind of emotion blooms. ¡­I don¡¯t think I¡¯m normal either. It¡¯s nothing compared to these savage bastards. ¡°stop!¡± The leader, the savage, who was running in the lead, stopped and looked back and proudly shouted. ¡°It seems I¡¯ve lost my way!¡± The savages were buzzing at the shocking confession. ¡°Karak, the third son of Panun, has led us astray!¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t deserve to be a leader!¡± ¡°You must take responsibility!¡± Fuck. On the topic that people also liked to follow. Is this a society of savages? cold ¡°Okay. Stop it. I¡¯ll admit I¡¯m not qualified and I¡¯ll step down as the leader.¡± Due to the continued protest, Panun¡¯s second and third son, Karak, bowed his head and returned to the group. The next leader was chosen as a female barbarian. ¡°Pnellin¡¯s second daughter Einar!¡± ¡°A wise Einar can lead us on the right path!¡± In response to many expectations, the female barbarian led the herd from the front with a happy face. However, it didn¡¯t take long for her to follow the same steps as the former leader. ¡°¡­I think I¡¯ve lost my way.¡± Surprisingly, even the words the two said matched without a single mistake. ¡°It can¡¯t be! We have to go to the labyrinth within the set time!¡± ¡°Einar doesn¡¯t deserve to be a leader!¡± ¡°right!¡± Confused, the savages began to discuss seriously who to appoint as the third leader. ¡°I think Tetran¡¯s second son Jin would be good.¡± ¡°No. I don¡¯t think so. Rather¡­¡± Do these bastards have no brains? Didn¡¯t they really realize that they couldn¡¯t get there no matter who led the way? Maybe this will come to my turn. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Quietly slipped back and approached the 2nd leader. Possessing a gigantic body of just under 2m, she stood slightly away from the crowd with a dejected expression on her face. ¡°Bjorn, son of Yandel? Did you come to blame me too?¡± No way. To me, they were all the same guys. Shaking her head, the female barbarian tilted her head. ¡°Then why? I don¡¯t need comfort.¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m here to show you how to find your way.¡± ¡°¡­Is that true? How?¡± I pointed with my hand. ¡°You just have to follow them.¡± ¡°Is it okay if I just follow you?¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It looked like he couldn¡¯t believe it. I was patient and explained step by step, following logical steps. Midnight City. All the lights in the buildings along the main street are off. However, I see quite a lot of people walking on the street for a night time. All of them are armed, not in everyday clothes. Where will they go? ¡°Certainly. Now that I see it, I think so. I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± The female barbarian returned to the group and shouted, ¡®I¡¯ve figured out the way!¡¯, and the barbarians stopped selecting the 3rd leader and cheered. ¡°As expected, Ainarda!¡± ¡°Wise female warrior!¡± Anyway, the group started moving again. As time passed, there were more armed people around. Before I knew it, I began to see a group of lights spreading in all directions from afar. If you¡¯ve come this far, at least you won¡¯t get lost. ¡°It¡¯s a labyrinth! I can see the labyrinth!¡± ¡°The dimension of the sacred battle!¡± I continued the thoughts that had been cut off again. Currently, the biggest concern is whether entering the labyrinth is the right decision. ¡°I can feel it! The labyrinth is leading my soul!¡± The savages in their excitement won¡¯t notice if I sneak away from the pack. Then I don¡¯t have to go into the labyrinth. You don¡¯t have to bleed to fight monsters. But even though I know that fact better than anyone else, I still can¡¯t finish this concern. ¡®It¡¯s probably because they know that running away isn¡¯t the solution.¡¯ [Dungeon and Stone] has a tax system. From the age of 20, all city dwellers must pay taxes, and failure to do so is punishable by death. If you just listen to this, you want to know what kind of game it is, but if you look at the world view, there is a reason you can understand it to some extent. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem to worry about already. ¡°Einar! Let¡¯s speed up!¡± ¡°Ooooooooooo!!¡± Anyway, money has to be earned. Of course, the method does not have to be to enter the labyrinth and fight monsters. Even if he worked at a bar, there would be no problem with eating and sleeping right away. ¡­unless I¡¯m a barbarian. Barbarians are the only ones who give weapons from the start of the game. For a very simple reason. [Barbarian? I¡¯m sorry. Someone was just saved.] [Aren¡¯t you going there? I have nothing to do with the barbarian! What am I going to break down again this time!] Barbarians can¡¯t do normal things. Due to the setting in the game, there are no means of earning a living other than fighting monsters in the labyrinth. Not sure what it will actually be like. You may find work easier than you think. However, it takes one thing to believe that and break away from the group. ¡°There are 10 minutes left until closing. Come on in!¡± The labyrinth was opened once a month during game time. In other words, if I don¡¯t get in this time, I have to stay in this city for a month. But what if I can¡¯t find a job? What if no one hires me because I¡¯m a barbarian ? The future is bleak. Even if I can survive with the food the chief gave me for a week, I will have to survive by picking up food waste for a week. Maybe I will die of starvation before then. One thing is certain, even if I endure that time, my body will be completely different from now. ¡°I¡¯ll go in first!¡± ¡± No ! I am first!¡± Hunger, cold, and sleep in an unsanitary environment. I know better than anyone how fatal these things can be to the human body. So, if you¡¯re going to go in anyway, it makes sense to go in now when you ¡®re in the best condition. It means that it can only shorten my lifeline.¡¯ It was a time when I was deeply troubled. ¡°Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn!¡± Someone grabbed my shoulder. I checked and found out that it was the barbarian from earlier. The name must be¡­¡­ ¡°Pnellin¡¯s third daughter, Einar. ¡± She¡¯s the second daughter.¡± Anyway, what¡¯s her business with me? ¡°All the other warriors have already entered the labyrinth. It¡¯s only you and me who haven¡¯t entered yet.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± It¡¯s somehow quiet. When I checked, there weren¡¯t many people left in the square, let alone other savages. do. I arrived late, so I don¡¯t have much time.¡± Hearing that, I looked up and looked straight ahead. The portal, which had previously been emitting strong light from afar, had noticeably shrunk in size before I knew it. ¡°Five minutes until closing! ¡± Just in time, the guide informed us of one more remaining time. It¡¯s 5 minutes, so it¡¯s tighter than we thought. We¡¯ll have to make a decision, but¡­ ¡°Go in first. I¡¯ll follow right after you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Einar nodded and headed towards the portal, and my worries grew deeper and deeper. Now then, what should I do now ? It¡¯s me, but it¡¯s not easy to make a decision this time. Unlike the game, real life is at stake. ¡°Bjorn, son of Yandel! ¡± .¡± ¡°¡­nothing to thank.¡± ¡°And I want to ask you one thing.¡± Anything other than my mother¡¯s name. As I nodded, Einar asked with a 100% sincere voice, ¡°How can I become wiser like you?¡± can you I¡¯ve never seen a smart barbarian like you in my life. I want to be like you.¡± This is a very difficult question to answer. How can I become smarter? To be honest, I wonder if it would be quicker to just be reborn¡­ No, why am I worrying about this? Just give me a rough answer. Let¡¯s send it quickly. ¡°You always have to think and act.¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s right!¡± I said this without much thought, but Einar pondered my words with a serious expression. Then, he said something a little unexpected. ¡°Thank you for your advice. If you come back alive from the labyrinth, I will repay you. ¡± If you come back alive? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Of course dying is scary. Probably other warriors too. I¡¯m not going to show it.¡± Is that so? To be honest, it doesn¡¯t make much sense to me. The barbarians in the game were fearless beings. They didn¡¯t look much different in reality. When I didn¡¯t say anything, Einar added an explanation. ¡°We were born as warriors. it happened If you don¡¯t fight, you die.¡± Her tone was clumsy and stiff, but somehow I could fully understand what she was trying to say. ¡°I see .¡± Just like me, they didn¡¯t have a choice. They were born as barbarians . Because they can¡¯t survive in the city. That¡¯s why they learned how to overcome fear and move on from a young age. That¡¯s all. That¡¯s all. What made them look like savages was, ¡°Live and see. Bjorn, the son of Yandel.¡± Einar entered the portal. ¡°One minute left until closing!¡± Now there is nothing to hold me back. There is only my choice. Like the phrase that came to mind when I entered the final boss room, my options There are two. ¡°Yes / No¡± For some reason, my complicated mind clears up . Yes, I¡¯d rather think of playing a game. When I was playing a game, I always played with an emphasis on efficiency for the goal. Before I acted, I looked at the possibility first, and always thought of the next step. I moved thinking about the following: If I judged that even if I saw an immediate gain, I would lose as a result, I would say ¡®No.¡¯ If it was the other way around, I would choose ¡®Yes .¡¯ !¡± I rushed forward. Just like when the tribal chief called my name, fear was boiling deep in my heart. That¡¯s because I¡¯ve been weak all my life, and I don¡¯t have the usual experience of a fistfight. Let¡¯s say that opponent is a monster! ¡°It¡¯s dangerous!¡± But what if there¡¯s no possibility? Right now, I have a barbarian¡¯s body that¡¯s powerful enough to be ignorant. I have the knowledge I¡¯ve gained from developing characters thousands of times. Above all, the grand goal of surviving is Yes. So I have no choice but to do it. Even though I know better than anyone that a terrible penance that no sane person would choose is a predestined option. That¡¯s the most reasonable choice¡ª ¡°I entered the crystal cave on the first floor.¡± That¡¯s what I thought. Chapter 4 Episode 4 Tutorial (3) [Dungeons and Stones] I am an expert. You can recite what kind of monsters come from, what habits they have, and what their weaknesses are, without even thinking about it. Based on this, I made my final judgment. If the barbarian¡¯s body and my knowledge are combined, I can survive even in the labyrinth. At least back then, I sincerely believed that. ¡°Ha¡­¡­¡± As soon as I entered the labyrinth, my eyes went dark. It¡¯s not a metaphor for the future, but literally nothing is visible. Maybe I won¡¯t notice if someone puts an eyepatch on me now. If so, it won¡¯t make much of a difference. ¡°Fuck.¡± It feels like being hit hard in the back of the head. The savages were all carrying only one weapon, so I didn¡¯t even have a doubt about this. Originally, there shouldn¡¯t be any need for torches on the first floor. This is because the crystals attached to the wall act as a light source. Of course, there is also a dark area on the first floor, but except for the outermost part that leads to the second floor, it is only a small part¡ª ¡®Ah, did I just fall there?¡¯ I quickly hypothesized. When you enter the labyrinth, the starting position is random. Of course, the words are random, and there is no such thing as being thrown out in a place like this. Even if you start from the outer periphery, there is always a shining crystal nearby. However, this is not the world in the game that is simply seen through the monitor. What if those were all conveniences given to players by the creators? What if, in reality, there are also cases of dogs being caught as starting points in the dark zone? Then I can explain my situation now. no, it must be If the entire first floor was like this, I wouldn¡¯t have the confidence to survive even one day. ¡°Huh¡­¡­¡± Still, calmed down a little after tidying up. Fortunately, my eyes seemed to have adapted to the darkness, and it was much better than before. Even so, only the outline can be seen. This is not a hopeless situation to the extent of biting one¡¯s tongue and dying. Let¡¯s check it out first and move on. Aren¡¯t you alone now? ¡°Status window, equipment window, character information, status inventory. It¡¯s not okay either. Well, I wasn¡¯t expecting it anyway. ¡°let¡¯s go.¡± Holding a shield in one hand and a wall in the other, I move forward. The speed is slightly faster than crawling. um isn¡¯t it? Maybe crawling is faster, but you can¡¯t speed it up any further. Is it dangerous ¡­¡­. Suddenly, a sharp pain flared up in my ankle. My nerves go crazy with the pain I¡¯ve never felt before. But in the meantime, I figured out the situation once. What¡¯s wrong? The answer came quickly, even without a battle log. ¡°The character stepped on a goblin trap.¡± Fuck I stepped on a trap now. *** What is patching? It comes out without thinking. The shield gave me a sense of psychological stability. But instead, it covered a large part of my view. If I had just put my shield on my belt and focused on looking, I might have found the trap. You can¡¯t see it anyway, so what¡¯s the use of a shield? I had to take care of the truth rather than mental stability. Shit. ¡°Turn off¡­ heh¡­¡± His hair went white. I want to scream right now. But desperately persevere. I don¡¯t know if the situation gets better by screaming. Because I know for sure that it makes it worse. Thump thump thump thump. My heart beats like crazy. ¡°Whoop whoop whoop¡­¡± He pressed his lips together and forced himself to breathe. What I have to think about now is not how sick and hard I am right now. There is only one monster on the first floor that uses traps. only goblins And he will definitely be nearby. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Reflexively raises the shield and covers the head. Then stop breathing altogether and focus on your hearing. There is no sound right now. It is still as if time has stopped. ¡­Are there any? I don¡¯t know. Maybe. Because there are times when the seat is empty or there are cases like that. Even goblins would be shit. ¡®A damn thing I seriously don¡¯t even think about.¡¯ I sighed and threw the creeping hope out of my head. There were two reasons. However, there is a difference between being positive and being optimistic. What I need right now is a negative mindset. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± If you¡¯re not sure, assume the worst. The goblins heard my screams. He¡¯s hiding in the dark, waiting patiently for me to run out of energy. That¡¯s why no sound was heard. Because it was like that in the game too. If there is a trap, there must be goblins around it. ¡°Whoa¡­¡­.¡± I slowly let out the breath that had stopped. Anyway, it¡¯s a very quiet environment, so if you don¡¯t relax, you¡¯ll be able to notice the approach. First, let¡¯s start with what I have to do. ¡°¡­Huh!¡± After lowering the stance, open the trap with both hands and pull out the foot. Then, tear off the hem of the pants, take off the shoes, and apply strong pressure to the injured area. I decided to throw away the shoes that were rags. In fact, even calling them shoes was ambiguous. Because what I was wearing were sandals that were close to flip-flops. Fucking barbarian bastards. At least, if I had only worn leather boots, I wouldn¡¯t have been in a state of paralysis like this in one trap¡­ ¡®What the fuck am I thinking right now?¡¯ I find myself not being rational and my head gets cold. Let¡¯s not be pathetic anymore. No matter how much you curse them, the situation you face will not change. In the end, it was my fault for not looking at the floor properly. So stop whining and check your body first. ¡®Hoo, this is really big trouble.¡¯ I can¡¯t feel any sensation in my right foot anymore. I can feel the heat, but even that is getting dull. ¡°I know you¡¯re hiding, so come out.¡± I muttered quietly. Still, beyond the darkness, I couldn¡¯t feel the slightest sign of popularity. So I slowly moved forward. Turbuck. Turbuck. One leg is sore, but the pain is not as great as expected. I think it¡¯s because of the paralytic poison¡­ I don¡¯t know if I should call this a good thing. ¡°Come out, you fucking bastard.¡± I didn¡¯t hesitate to taunt them and kept moving forward. Because time is not on my side If you have to fight, the sooner the better. Injuries are also injuries, but the possibility that he is waiting for his comrades cannot be ignored. ¡°Aren¡¯t you coming out?¡± Of course, this is all just my delusion, and in fact there may not be such a thing as a goblin. Then I¡¯m going to step on a trap by myself and become an idiot doing all sorts of live shows. But what does that mean? Even so, I want to be a survivor. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you just stay there. I¡¯m going.¡± Speed up. It¡¯s a bit faster than crawling, but I feel like I¡¯m running a marathon at full speed. step by step. As I was walking too hard, my right foot started to throb. ¡°Write ha ha ha¡­¡­¡± One of the two. Either the effect of the paralyzing poison has expired or the pain has become so severe that even that is not enough. Come to think of it, neither is bad. If the effect of the drug is over, that¡¯s fine. If you look at the feeling of pain, wouldn¡¯t it be possible because nerve cells are alive? ¡®No, but why am I only positive in this way?¡¯ Well, I don¡¯t even want to think about it. I don¡¯t even have the brains to do that. ¡°¡­your mother goblin.¡± Words come out of my brain without any filtering. Is it because you shed so much blood? I feel like my brain has been poisoned with alcohol. ¡°Your father is a goblin too.¡± Of course, I spit out as soon as it came out, but my feet didn¡¯t stop. ¡°So you¡¯re a goblin too.¡± It was then that I heard the sound for the first time. It was clearly a small sound, but it sounded very loud to my ears when I was concentrating. Chak- Finally, he showed his presence for the first time. ¡°Why can¡¯t you stand swearing at your parents too?¡± Of course I know that¡¯s not the reason. It wasn¡¯t even cursing in the first place¡­ The sound came from behind. It would be more correct to say that I moved my body inevitably as I got further and further away. I sped up more. As a result, his footsteps became faster. Chak-chak-chak-chak- The sound of his steps that became clearer than that was unusual. Every time I walked, I heard the sound of something sticky sticking to a smooth surface and dropping. Even though I knew the setting that I was less than 1m tall, I felt the pressure as if a huge monster was chasing me. I kept talking to him even if it was to get rid of my fear. I am a barbarian If you can only induce them in close combat, you will never be defeated by goblins. ¡°Don¡¯t just follow me, come Drew. Fuck you.¡± For that reason, he continued to provoke him, but he just kept following him while maintaining a certain distance. He seemed to have no intention of hiding himself anymore. ¡°Greuk guk guk¡­!¡± It sounds close to howling, but I can feel it for some reason. ¡°Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! He¡¯s giggling now. They are genuinely happy to see their prey bleeding to death. I¡¯m hoping I¡¯ll hear that and be afraid. ¡­smart kid. Okay, a change of plans. I stopped. And stumbled and fell to the floor. puck! The forehead hurt as if it would break when it hit the rock, but it didn¡¯t make a sound. From now on, it¡¯s a battle of patience. If you think I¡¯m down and approach first, I win. If I really fall down before then, my defeat. ¡°That¡¯s right?¡± I decided to believe in the toughness of this body, having walked a distance of about 300m with my feet broken. The sound of his footsteps gradually approaches. It¡¯s slow enough to make you yawn. Even though the prey is down as hoped for, he is suspicious. ¡®Why is a crazy goblin so cautious?¡¯ Cursing comes out of nowhere. Goblins were the weakest mobs in the game. They used poison and set traps, but other than that, their combat power was poor. But what about the goblins he actually faced? Chak- It wasn¡¯t an opponent to look at funny at all. I realized why the village NPCs talked so much about the goblins¡¯ cleverness. In my experience, these guys are several times more intelligent than the savage cubs. Chak- He stops walking around the edge between 5m and 10m. Why? The car I was wondering why. A dull shock is transmitted from the shoulder. Took. Degururr. what. Did this chewy threw a stone at me? ¡®¡­Couldn¡¯t you throw it until it turns into blood?¡¯ ¡°Grrrup! Contrary to my concerns, he let out a howl of joy. As there was no reaction even after being stoned, he seemed to think that I was dead. Chuck-chuck-chuck-chuck- he quickly approached me. I could feel how excited he was from running. I was excited. I calmed down and calmly measured the distance through the sound. And when I judged that I was right up close. ¡°Damn!¡± I jumped up and stretched out my hand toward him. It was faster to reach out when it was time to pick up the shield and strike. But I immediately sensed that the plan had gone awry. This S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. time, there were two reasons. First of all, the distance to him was about one step farther. And his movements were much more agile than expected. ¡± !¡± He pulls his back and backs away. I can¡¯t see it, but I felt that way. I instinctively realized that I had missed it. What the hell should I do now? I rolled my head and prepared my next plan. But at that moment, my body moved on its own. ¡± ¡­¡­?¡± It was a truly strange sensation. My eyes were still dark. But I intuitively knew where the goblin had run. When I realized that, my hand had already turned its trajectory and was moving towards it. ¡°That¡¯s right?!¡± I felt a grip on my fingertips. It didn¡¯t matter if it was my wrist, ankle, or neck. ¡± Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa,¡± I screamed and slammed the guy to the floor. Kwajik! There was a cracking sound. But I couldn¡¯t be relieved, so I immediately stepped on top of his upper body. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Now the situation has changed . It ¡®s a chew ! ¡­.¡± Before long, it stopped moving. And¡­¡­ Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa of the dust of the dust flew. Unusually, it was a glowing dust. I stopped my fist. Before I knew it, the goblin was sitting on top of me ¡®s body was splitting into small pieces and flying around. I was really dumbfounded. ¡°Ha fuck, is this the same again?¡± Please, I hope you decide on one. Is it a game or a reality that keeps being similar. I¡¯m confused about which beat to match. ¡°The goblin has been defeated. EXP +1¡± Soon after , the goblin¡¯s body disappeared without a trace. Feeling dejected for some reason, I picked up a small stone that had fallen there. ¡°I have acquired a 9th grade magic stone.¡± It is not strong, but faintly. It was a magic stone that became currency in [Dungeons and Stones]. How much was this? I immediately remembered. ¡°A piece of bread.¡± The average value of the magic stones that goblins spit in the game. For some reason, laughter leaked out. ¡­¡­.¡± Is this the only thing you got after trembling with that shit? My complicated mind feels a lot more refreshed. It¡¯s more like a strange feeling of laughter after crying a lot . .Dead monsters disappear leaving behind drop items.And in the city out there, real heterogeneous people live in harmony.This is definitely such a world.But ¡­ there won¡¯t be any confusion again. Chapter 5 Episode 5 Give and Take (1) Looking back, I was a very funny person. I always thought life was boring, but I never once thought about dying myself. The feeling of being bored was just a feeling after all, and life was more precious to me than anything else. In many ways, I thought that the balance was not right. That thought still lingers. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. *** Crawling in the dark on three legs. I¡¯d like to say something, but it¡¯s really literal. Currently, I am crawling across the floor on three legs, dragging my right foot, which is completely fucked up. If someone sees me now, it is certain that they will associate me with a stray dog with a fracture. How do you know? ¡®Because I¡¯m thinking that way now.¡¯ The price of giving up human dignity was sweet. First of all, it doesn¡¯t hurt because you don¡¯t have to use the injured foot, and the movement speed is actually faster than before. Above all, there is nothing to step on the trap. On the other hand, my elbows and knees are sore, but this is what I can endure. I can endure it. What can¡¯t you do to survive? I can laugh and eat dog poop. Well¡­ if you give me time to prepare your mind, it will definitely be possible. ¡®But what happened to that man?¡¯ Uncle is just a word I put on. I don¡¯t know the person¡¯s gender, age, or name. I¡¯m just inferring from my tone of voice. It must have been a white man in his 30s wearing glasses. Or not. ¡¸[Bleeding] continues.¡¹ Anyway, what happened to the person who woke up in the body of Kadua¡¯s son, Oreum? died? Or did he wake up with his original body again? It¡¯s a question I¡¯ve had since I opened my eyes. Even if I don¡¯t intentionally think about it, the more the situation gets worse, the more I keep thinking of him. ¡°[Bleeding] continues.¡± I think I know why humans believe in religion. The reality is too harsh to live alone. When despair strikes, you need a place to turn your gaze. Just like I do right now. ¡°[Bleeding] continues.¡± ¡°[Bleeding] continues.¡± ¡°Warning: Character¡¯s HP is below 5%. If not treated promptly, the character could die. ¡± It¡¯s a subtle difference, but I can feel the surroundings getting brighter. This is a positive situation in many ways. At least that means I¡¯m on the right track and my hypothesis that the whole first floor couldn¡¯t be this dark was correct. Let¡¯s go to the bright place somehow. Because there will be people there. Give him this magic stone and ask for help. Then somehow¡­¡­. ¡®He¡¯s fucking funny.¡¯ As I was whispering positive things to myself and giving myself carrots, my alter ego appeared. ¡®Hey, you idiot, they¡¯re busy, but I¡¯ll give you a piece of bread and help out. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if I just took the magic stone and the shield and killed it?¡¯ Is it because of me? this kid is smart ¡®What are you going to do if you meet a goblin cub before a person in the first place? do you have no brain huh?¡¯ As the head of state, he could not bear any more insults. ¡®Sick, then what are you going to do? Still, I have to go At least you can see ahead from there. Even if goblins pop out, wouldn¡¯t it be better than fighting here?¡¯ ¡®¡­That¡¯s right.¡¯ My alter ego nods and my head goes quiet again. I continued to crawl. ¡°Keuhehehehe¡­¡­.¡± I think I¡¯m going crazy. No, maybe I¡¯m already crazy. Is it natural that this much blood was shed? Since a while ago, the self has been repeating that it has been divided into two, then merged again, and becomes dull. It is a kind of virtuous cycle. If I get duller than that, I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t be able to open my eyes again. ¡°Hehehehe¡­¡± I laughed out loud. I didn¡¯t have the energy to do that, but I still laughed. At some point, the surroundings were bright. At the far end of the aisle, I saw a crystal shining brightly. Most of all, I saw the shape of a person standing in front of it against the backlight. It¡¯s not that I misunderstood the goblins. unmistakable human form. ¡°Do¡­ Wow¡­¡± I want to shout something, but my voice won¡¯t come out. I crawled desperately and closed and opened my eyes. Then what is this? The human form came closer. As if teleported. Surprised by that fact, I closed and opened my eyes again. ¡°[Bleeding] continues.¡± This time it was closer. There were about five or six people standing in front. Are you sure you didn¡¯t see it wrong? I closed and opened my eyes again. [Achievement Accomplishment] Condition: HP drops below 2%. Reward: Permanently +1 Spirit. Then I saw a blond man bent on his knees. Their eyes met right in front of their noses, but he came out with a strange look and observed the surroundings without asking anything. Rather than listening to what others say, they are making judgments based on their own experience and intuition. Like a veteran, he made quick decisions. ¡°Beginner.¡± Fuck you help me. As you can see, I¡¯m a fucking barbarian with only one shield, and all I have is a goblin magic stone in exchange for a leg. I¡¯ll give you all of this if you want. So¡­ ¡°Suspicious. How did the beginner come earlier than us?¡± I quickly opened my mouth. But what came out was a sound similar to boiling phlegm. ¡°Grrrr¡­¡­.¡± No, to be honest, it sounds more like the goblin¡¯s voice, but¡­ it was enough to let me know that I was in a situation where I couldn¡¯t answer. Soon after, the blonde asked a colleague. ¡°Priest Ersina. Could you heal Lee by any chance?¡± fuse? Could it be that there is a priest in the party? I checked the side with the eyes of a middle school student who had met a miracle. Then there really was a naked priestess in a white robe. The priestess, who met my eyes, said with her beautiful lips. ¡°I will refuse.¡± huh? what? ¡°I see. I understand.¡± why do you agree It was sad. Fuck I didn¡¯t know why I was brought here and treated like this. It was a moment when I felt a tantrum in my heart. ¡°Will you give me a Potion called Parts?¡± ¡°Is it to prepare for the time when you can¡¯t use the divine power?¡± ¡°You have a lot anyway. I¡¯ll go out and pay for it separately.¡± ¡°Sheesh.¡± Only then did the man with a sword on his back click his tongue and take out a potion from his bag and throw it. When I heard that it was my life, my heart sank. Took. Fortunately, the blonde grabbed the potion properly. ¡°It¡¯s not divine power, it¡¯ll hurt a little.¡± The blonde opened the stopper, sprayed half on the wound, and poured the other half directly into my mouth. Soon I felt unbearable pain. Is it this kind of pain if the pain that has been accumulated in the body without being aware of it comes all at once? ¡¸The body regenerates quickly due to the (medium) recovery effect.¡¹ It seems that the whole body is melting. This was the reason why potions were not allowed to be used during battle in the game. I thought it was just blocked by the system, but it turned out that it was a very good reflection of reality. Shit. ¡°Heh heh heh heh heh¡­¡­¡± How many minutes had passed? The pain gradually subsides and you feel better. ¡°Now let me tell you, Barbarian? How did you get here before us on a beginner subject? If you know of a new passage, I would like to buy information.¡± Was that really the purpose? I don¡¯t feel bad. Rather, I feel relieved to think that he treated me well because he had a purpose. Because there is nothing more sinister than goodwill without reason. Still, somehow I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know about secret passages. ¡°¡­As soon as I entered the labyrinth, I was here.¡± I honestly said it as it is. The blonde tilted her head, then nodded with an expression of understanding. ¡°I¡¯m sure¡­¡­ I¡¯ve read about it in the article. Sometimes it¡¯s because of the dimensional instability phenomenon.¡± My heart was beating loudly. I asked like someone who had heard the wrong thing. ¡°You said you saw it for the first time¡­?¡± I couldn¡¯t believe it at all. Yes, there are priests and wizards in this party. It means proper guys who are active at least in the middle class or higher. But is it the first time? ¡°Yes, in the book, it is said that it is a case that comes out once in 100 years. Falling to the outermost part like this¡± Oh, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s something that only happens once in 100 years. And that¡¯s what I experienced the moment I first entered the labyrinth. Now I know why the other savages didn¡¯t carry torches. Doesn¡¯t anyone worry about being struck by lightning just because it¡¯s raining? ¡°Looks like it¡¯s the first time, but it must have been a disaster to go through such a rare thing.¡± She looks at me with a pity for blonde hair. ¡°It wasn¡¯t the information I wanted, but it was an interesting story. Don¡¯t think about the price of the potion and go.¡± The way he speaks is a bit unlucky, but basically he seems like a nice guy. ¡°I¡¯m going to take the shield that fell over there.¡± Looking at the direction the blonde pointed to, I saw a shield that had fallen on the floor. The distance is about 20 m. It was said to be tied well around the waist, but it seems to have flowed down. ¡°Then let us go.¡± They walked past me before I had time to say thanks. In the labyrinth, time is no different from money, so it¡¯s not something I can¡¯t understand. No, it¡¯s close to a miracle that he spent this much time for me in the first place. I looked at the place where they left for a while, then quickly ran and picked up the shield that had fallen on the floor. It must have been a happy thing to have survived, but still, something felt strange. *** ¡¸Bjorn Yandel¡¹ Level: 1. Physical: 25 / Mind: 36 (New +1) / Ability: 1 Item Level: 24 Overall Combat Rating: 68 (New +1) *** ¡°Good luck with that barbarian.¡± ¡°Well, wouldn¡¯t it be a bit ambiguous to be lucky? I went through something like that on my first trip¡­¡± The blond answered with an ambiguous smile, and the male prosecutor snorted. ¡°Anyone who would step on a goblin trap would have done the same even if it hadn¡¯t happened like this. It¡¯s true that they were lucky in the part where they met us in the first place.¡± ¡°To be precise, you met Drows, not us. Didn¡¯t you regret using potions?¡± When the female archer who had been listening quietly intervened, the male prosecutor shrugged. ¡°Yeah, those guys are all over the place. You can¡¯t survive long anyway. I¡¯m sure our priest must have had the same thoughts as me, right?¡± The priestess smiled bitterly and didn¡¯t answer anything, and the female archer fired instead. ¡°Ersina-sama would have healed her if it wasn¡¯t for the rules of the temple. No, if it weren¡¯t for the potion, she might have broken the rules herself. Do you think everyone is like you?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s it, I don¡¯t know again. I see a lot of different front and back sides.¡± ¡°¡­With parts, you need to imitate Drows even a little bit.¡± ¡°For example, did you dare to ask if you knew the secret passage?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve heard that barbarians don¡¯t take help from others. Maybe that¡¯s why he was so considerate. ¡± ¡°¡­You seem to be giving me too much attention?¡± As the topic focused on herself, the blonde smiled awkwardly and scratched her head. But he didn¡¯t deny the word consideration either. ¡°Ah, to take the shortcut, you have to break it here.¡± ¡°As expected, it¡¯s convenient to have a leader in the party.¡± ¡°Ersina-sama! Usually guides only know the direction to the portal. It¡¯s just that Drows is great. Because I memorized all the landmarks on the first floor.¡± The male prosecutor who was watching the female archer shook his head. ¡°But how far does that bloodstain go? Haven¡¯t you walked quite a bit already?¡± ¡°Well. But just looking at the mental strength of crawling this distance, I think you were wrong when you said that you were simply lucky ? ¡± took a short cut in the middle, and reached the destination after about 15 minutes . It¡¯s worth the rush. Let¡¯s get it working.¡± As the blonde put her hand on the tombstone in front of the dead end, an intense light burst out and took the shape of a sphere. It was a portal to the second floor. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Everyone was about to throw themselves into the portal. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what the barbarian was wearing earlier?¡± ¡± What?¡± After checking the direction the archer was pointing, everyone in the party lost their words. In the darkness revealed by the light emitted from the portal , A blood-stained trap and a pair of mysterious sandals were placed in a lump. ¡°¡­I guess that¡¯s right.¡± The wizard made a curious expression on his face, then created a new sphere of light and moved it across the passage . The bloodstains that started from , continued all the way along the curved passage. No matter how much the sphere of light was moved, I couldn¡¯t even fathom its end from this spot. There was silence for a while . How long will it take to get there?¡± ¡°¡­probably 15km assuming no shortcuts are used.¡± ¡°Heh heh heh what a monstrous body. Crawling such a long distance alone in this darkness.¡± S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The wizard just let out a blank laugh as if he was surprised. However, the male swordsman next to him couldn¡¯t. ¡°¡­ You¡¯re crazy. ¡± It was a matter of the mind, he thought, ¡®¡­would I have crawled for hours in that situation, not sure if I would ever find anyone to help me?¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t know. But what¡¯s certain is that the barbarian was crawling when I first discovered it. It seemed unconscious and kept moving its arms and legs. What happened after that? I couldn¡¯t speak properly, but I held out my hand. In my hand, I held a small magic stone.¡± I didn¡¯t think much of it at the time, but now I think I know what that action meant . Because there is nothing to offer in return other than that. So while crawling a long distance, the barbarian held the magic stone tightly in his hand. So that he could show it right away if he met someone. Soon, the man came to a conclusion. I guess I¡¯ll have to cancel it.¡± It¡¯s just luck? A guy like that dies early anyway? It can¡¯t be . He knows from long experience. ¡°Drowse, what was the name of that barbarian earlier? ¡± Even if the present moment is arduous and hopeless, because death is never the way out. Chapter 6 Episode 6 Give and Take (2) [Dungeon and Stone] is an unusual game. Fellow NPCs are essential to the progress of the game, but you should never trust them. Even more so if you¡¯re a kid you¡¯ve just met. *** You are walking in a cave. waddling. It is unbalanced because one shoe is missing. I¡¯m happy nonetheless The discomfort I feel now is at least of a kind that I couldn¡¯t feel when I was crawling on three legs. I have regained my human dignity. I don¡¯t know how far it will go. ¡°After¡­¡­.¡± Properly protect the upper body with a shield and move forward. You don¡¯t have to look at the floor blindly like before. Because there is light here. The light emitted from the crystals embedded in the walls and ceiling brightly illuminates the surroundings. It was like a dream crawling through the darkness bleeding. To be sure, being able to see ahead was a blessing from God. Undoubtedly, in terms of allowing them to slay the evil goblin pups. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right?!¡± Surprised by my cry, a goblin jumps out from behind a rock. I already roughly grasped the hidden location, so I used the skill as if I had waited. ¡°Sumesh! It¡¯s a dog!¡± Smash is a skill with moderate attack power without consuming MP. FYI I just made this. puck-! The leaping goblin was struck by the shield and collapsed to the ground. I quickly approached and pressed the goblin¡¯s upper body with my foot. ¡°That¡¯s right?!¡± Let¡¯s make pitiful eyes. I know how cunning and evil creatures these chews are. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± What is not you? Then ask your friend who went first. Because that bastard made me this way. Kwajik-! I slammed the goblin¡¯s face down with the edge of my shield as hard as I could. It is different from Smash, which only strikes the enemy in front by swinging or pushing it. The name is¡­ Final Shield Attack. just built like that Shaaaaaaa-! Soon, the dead goblin disappears into light. It means that the evil has decreased and the world has become a little more beautiful. I picked up the magic stone that came out as a reward and put it roughly into my pocket. The tenth magic stone obtained after entering the labyrinth. ¡°Fuck you bastards.¡± After dying once and barely surviving, I have continued to encounter goblins. I was nervous at first, but I soon realized. The goblins I met in a place where my sight was secured were not a threat at all. I wasn¡¯t as smart as I thought. It¡¯s like that just by looking at the traps set up there. ¡®At least dig some soil and cover it up. Do you have an idea or not? If I openly put it on the road, who the hell will step on it?¡¯ The goblin trap was crude enough to be noticed from a distance. Even if you tried to pass without stepping on the trap, most of them jumped out and attacked first. It seems that it only happens when you step on a trap that you follow like a pervert while splitting the thread like that bastard¡­. As I gradually figured out their habits, the battle with them became easier and easier. First of all, their main weapons were short daggers, and their physical abilities were only at the level of upper elementary school students. On the other hand, now I am a muscular barbarian with a 2m physique. In an all-out war, goblins and the like could be subdued within 3 seconds. Therefore, I only had to be careful of surprise attacks, but I can know the ambush location through the trap in advance¡­ ¡®Hmm, wouldn¡¯t it be bad to become a goblin slayer now? I immediately moved my hand and slapped him hard on the cheek. puck-! I was sobered up by the pain. ¡­What was I thinking? obviously crazy If it wasn¡¯t for that, there¡¯s no way I¡¯d be giggling while thinking such pathetic thoughts. Let¡¯s not be proud of killing a few goblins. I¡¯ve been dead for less than two hours and haven¡¯t solved any of the new problems. ¡°My lady is hungry¡­¡± First of all, the food problem. It¡¯s not just my shield that I shed as I crawled through the darkness. The food pouch given by the tribal chief was punctured, and about 5 days worth of food was lost out of 7 days. Of course, I couldn¡¯t wander in the dark to find it. I¡¯m not some kind of Hansel and Gretel. Wow wow wow. I immediately opened my pocket and took out a piece of bread to eat. For preservation purposes, the bread was hard and lacking moisture, but as it was melted gently with saliva and eaten, the sweetness of the carbohydrates gradually felt on the tongue. Why is this so delicious? Because of the body of a barbarian, his appetite seems to have changed. After a few bites, the bread that was the size of my palm disappeared. I sighed, feeling a strange regret and a dry feeling in my mouth. thirsty. This is the second problem. ¡­where the fuck do you get water? *** ¡°Goblins have been defeated¡± ¡°Goblins have been defeated¡± ¡°Goblins have been defeated¡± ¡° Goblins have been defeated¡± ¡°Warning: Insufficient moisture in the body. Hurry up and procure drinking water¡­¡­.¡¹ *** There is a satiety system in [Dungeons and Stones]. Of course, it was only activated inside the labyrinth and was filled with meals, so there was no need to bring drinking water. But this is not in the game. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s close to another world that¡¯s very similar to the game I know. ¡®It used to be a hardcore game, but now that it¡¯s become a reality, the difficulty level goes crazy.¡¯ I¡¯m not too worried though. It is true that water is an important resource more than food, but even the tribal chief did not provide water. Self-sufficiency would surely be possible within the labyrinth. It didn¡¯t take long to actually find it. ¡°Smash!¡± An hour to wander through a complex cave like an anthill while beating goblins. Tracking the dripping water, I found a small pond. An explorer was already squatting down to drink water. In fact, it was practically the first meeting except for the blonde party, but¡­ ¡°¡­¡­.¡± There was no conversation. He saw me from afar and moved away silently, and I didn¡¯t dare to go up and talk to him either. The other explorers I met after that were all the same. As soon as they saw me, everyone ran past me. As in the game, there seems to be an unwritten rule among explorers that they do not touch each other at all. Well, maybe he just didn¡¯t want to get involved with a bloody barbarian. Anyway, after catching goblins, eating bread when hungry and drinking water when thirsty was repeated, and time passed steadily until now. ¡°One, two, three, four, five, six¡­¡­¡± Counting, he had obtained a total of forty-four Magic Stones. If converted into bread, it means that 44 pieces of bread were acquired. Recalling the days when I was dying, it is truly thrilling, but nothing is free anywhere in the world. In return, I got a deep feeling of exhaustion. This was the third problem I had. ¡®I¡¯m getting sleepy¡­¡­.¡¯ As long as I was born as a creature, I must sleep. It is no different from a barbarian with this high-performance spec. Then, how do you sleep in a labyrinth where monsters exist? There are two ways. Entrust your life to the sky and take a nap. Find allies who will protect each other. I had already decided which option to choose. You entrust your life to heaven? According to experience, that is unbelievable. At least it really is for me. ¡®Let¡¯s find a colleague.¡¯ Of course, I don¡¯t mean to throw a formal party. Everyone is in the same tired situation, so I¡¯m thinking of finding the right person and forming a temporary cooperative relationship. In fact, most of the time I passed the night like that when I was tired in the game. trudge trudge. After making my judgment, I wandered around the labyrinth, focusing on movement rather than combat. It was just like that, but unlike before, people who built a group were seen everywhere. trudge trudge. A group of two or three explorers are taking turns taking care of the night watch and resting. Focusing on behavior and appearance, I mustered up the courage to contact a few groups, and I was beaten by them all. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we¡¯ve got all the people we need.¡± They said that, but when I saw them frowning and covering their noses as I approached, the reason is so clear. ¡­ chews. How clean are the alternatives? While I was grumbling inside, someone started talking to me. ¡°Look.¡± It was a human uncle who looked to be in his thirties. He is about 180 cm tall. He has a warm impression that looks quite good, but in his hand is a hammer coated in goblin blood. The old man smiled and asked me. ¡°Are you looking for a night mate?¡± What is a fuck? Instinctively taking a step back, the old man tilts his head. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it to find a friend for the night? I thought I could trust him and rest comfortably because he¡¯s a barbarian, but it¡¯s a pity.¡± You should say that a long time ago, mister¡­¡­ It seems that a night friend is a slang term for a temporary cooperative relationship that I mentioned. In-game notation is ¡®Night Companion¡¯. I interpreted it like a comrade at night, a companion at night, but actually listening to it, the tone is very perverted. ¡°¡­No. I¡¯m looking for a night mate.¡± ¡°Is that so? Thank goodness. Would you like to join me then?¡± ¡°I will.¡± That¡¯s how I became friends with the uncle for the night. ¡°My name is Hans.¡± ¡°I am Bjorn, the son of Yandel.¡± ¡°Then can I call you Bjorn?¡± The man who seemed to have a lot of experience naturally led the atmosphere by ending his voice. ¡°Three night friends are the best, but it would be more wasteful to go looking for Hanema. What do you think, Bjorn?¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To put it simply, it¡¯s the sound of two people sleeping. Isn¡¯t this man really thinking about something else? I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the way I talk, but I keep feeling like I¡¯m being victimized by something. ¡°good night.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. If someone asks for it, then let¡¯s discuss it and accept it or not.¡± After a brief discussion, we decided to spend the first night alone. But the problem is¡­ ¡°Then let¡¯s decide the order by playing rock-paper-scissors.¡± Rock, paper, scissors seems to be the national rule here as well. Fuck I¡¯m not good at this¡­¡­. I¡¯ll say it again but I¡¯m out of luck. ¡°Hmm, somehow I won.¡± Niimi. ¡°Then I beg of you. If goblins or other explorers approach, wake them up first. Okay?¡± ¡°¡­i get it.¡± ¡°Now take this.¡± The man who lent me a watch with numbers from 0 to 23 on the dial kindly taught me how to use it. ¡°When the short hour hand comes here, just wake me up then.¡± Perhaps this is the perception of the people here looking at the barbarians. ¡°You can¡¯t break it. It¡¯s an expensive item.¡± ¡°¡­i get it.¡± To be strict. Soon, the man pulls out a blanket, covers it, and lies down with the backpack as a pillow. And sooner or later, he starts sleeping coolly. is this time? It looks damn comfortable. If I ask you to borrow it on my turn, will you not lend it? ¡°Huh¡­¡­¡± Anyway, staying up all night is really boring. There are no goblin hatchlings in sight, and no other explorers attempting to pass through the passage. Is it because it¡¯s time for everyone to find friends for the night and rest? As silence continues, drowsiness continues. Still, as I leaned against the wall and thought about the future, time quickly passed. ¡°Wake up Hans.¡± ¡°¡­Has anything happened?¡± ¡°None.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve done a lot of work. Then give me the watch and you should hurry up and rest. I¡¯ll wake you up in two hours.¡± Before he even had time to ask for a loan, the uncle put the blanket in his backpack and stood up. Awesome. I also erased my lingering feelings and approached the wall, leaning my back against it. And pretended to doze off. That¡¯s natural. No matter how kind and intelligent this man seems and has no intention of hurting me¡ª how can I trust a new kid? Chapter 7 Episode 7 Give and Take (3) S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I¡¯m snoring right now. Very energetic, imagining a savage who fell asleep after a hard day¡¯s work. rumbling! ¡­Um, is this a bit overkill? I¡¯m a little worried, but I hear a chuckle. ¡°¡­It¡¯s a really strange species.¡± It seems to have worked out well. Rather than saying that I was good at acting, it must have been that my racial advantage was greater. People¡¯s perception is that barbarians are simple and stupid. That¡¯s why I always acted as a barbarian, even if it wasn¡¯t a demon problem. A kind of sound field is also like a ЦÑY²Øµ¶. Like hiding a knife in a smile, he sees through their stomachs using the prejudice that they will be innocent as a weapon. ¡­ is a bit like a second grader. In the end, it means that it is much easier to see the inside. Just like this. Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr For a realistic performance, she crouches on her side while scratching her stomach. Even so, I listen closely and pay all my attention to the uncle¡¯s movements. If you have a ulterior motive, you will soon put it into action. Or you could just go to sleep. To be honest, I don¡¯t know if I can sleep in this state. ¡°It¡¯s Bjorn¡¯s shift.¡± Ah um¡­¡­. I really didn¡¯t know I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much that the goblins haven¡¯t appeared until now. They¡¯re clever.¡± Maybe I¡¯m not trustworthy, but the uncle told me to stand upright every night, and I lay down comfortably as before. And within 5 minutes, I fell asleep again. Disappointment creeps in. I¡¯m just fine What the hell have I been doing for two hours? Shit. Is it because of the fact that there is a person next to you? Even though I judged it to be trustworthy, I couldn¡¯t sleep at all. If I had known this was going to happen, I would have been better off sleeping alone while being careful of the goblins. If so, I would have been able to sleep at least a little bit. ¡°Huh¡­¡­¡± I¡¯m tired and I think I¡¯m going to die. Maybe it¡¯s because the uncle is sleeping, so I¡¯m more sleepy. Still, it was my turn, so I was chasing Suma, thinking about something else, but someone called me. ¡°Wake up Bjorn.¡± ¡°¡­didn¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you wipe your mouth and talk?¡± When I rub it with the back of my hand, it is really damp. ¡°I slept standing up, so I couldn¡¯t even pick up my nose.¡± It looks like a real cup. With 10 minutes left before shift time, it¡¯s just a short while. ¡­the heart breaks. However, there are things to do first before blaming yourself for being complacent. I sincerely apologized. ¡°sorry.¡± I¡¯m not pretending to be a barbarian, I¡¯m serious. A night mate means a kind of trading relationship. But even though the uncle provided a safe environment during his vigil, I couldn¡¯t. It¡¯s natural to apologize. Even if only to avoid becoming the kind of person I hate the most. ¡°¡­Fortunately, there were no problems while sleeping, so I won¡¯t say much.¡± ¡°Thank you. You can sleep more if you want. I will keep one more watch.¡± ¡°No. You can¡¯t. It¡¯s your turn. Go to sleep. Give me the watch back.¡± He was supposed to blame me, but he forgave me with a kind smile. So, without further hesitation, I went to my seat and squatted down. Again, sleep did not come. All the explorers, including the uncle, were exceptionally respectful. Isn¡¯t it normal to trust and entrust your life to someone you see for the first time? Aren¡¯t they the owners of great guts? Even thinking about cancer is unreasonable for me. For that reason, I always made a snoring sound like before. rumbling! I couldn¡¯t help it. Sorry, mister, but I¡¯m starting to look more suspicious on you. rumbling! Like the scammers, the impression is good. The fact that it was the uncle who first said that we should not save other members. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t even complain about the smell. That¡¯s pretty good. The old man didn¡¯t blame me for sleeping. He even refused the price of sleeping one more time. Of course, it could be that I¡¯m just a crazy bastard and in fact this guy was just a kind person. But I¡¯m most suspicious of kind babies. ¡®It was these guys who always hit me in the back of the head.¡¯ If it was me in the past, now would have been the perfect timing. don¡¯t make the same mistake It¡¯s a question of intelligence. rumbling! If it¡¯s suspicious like that, wouldn¡¯t it be better to break up at this point? Even thinking about this, I snored. How long has it been since then? Click. A small but disparate sound blooms. A backpack buckle? waist belt? Or the heel of a shoe? I couldn¡¯t even get a sense of where the sound came from. However, upon recognizing this, the body of the barbarian arbitrarily interprets it. Dangerous. Is this the murderous intent that martial arts refer to? Goosebumps rise on the skin. I immediately opened my eyes and checked the front. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± The old man was still smiling happily. With the two-handed hammer clinging to the goblin¡¯s blood and flesh, he raised it above his head. Damn it¡­.. Avoid it! The judgment made by the body raised as a warrior was faster than mine. Before my brain even gave the command, my body was already rolling on the floor on its side. Kwaaaang-! Hearing the sound of something smashing right in front of his nose, he uses the recoil to quickly stand up and balance himself. ¡°Oops!¡± The uncle, whose conversion raid failed, has a puzzled expression on his face. Rather than asking why, he dashed forward. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Are you trying to make an excuse? You didn¡¯t mean to? Did you try to loosen up? If it¡¯s really like that, it¡¯s a little no, a lot of fun. How much is the fucking barbarian cubs? Poo-! The smash using the shield accurately hit the uncle¡¯s chin. However, the sturdy human was different from the goblin. The old man stumbled, but did not fall. Then one more time. Poo-! Smash. ¡°Quaaaaagh!¡± The hammer in the old man¡¯s hand falls to the floor with a clicking sound. Blood is pouring out of his nose, which is already red and swollen. ¡­that¡¯s going to hurt Think, but don¡¯t be careless. Because I¡¯m a bastard who wants to be a bastard who doesn¡¯t know that. So once again¡ª ¡°Enough! I can¡¯t explain¡­!¡± ¡°Smash.¡± After being hit in the face with a shield in succession, the man finally falls to his knees. In terms of game, it is incapable of fighting. In other words, it is possible to have a conversation now. ¡°mister.¡± ¡°Well done wrong! Save me!¡± Did you decide to ask for forgiveness at all? I¡¯m quick to judge, but I can¡¯t say I¡¯m wise. The conversation I want now is not like that. ¡°Why did you do that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m coveted for magic stones¡­ I was thinking of just knocking them out and stealing them. Trust me!¡± Bitch to believe. If I had been so full of humanity, I would have had a few more friends. ¡°Shield! I meant to take that shield too!¡± As I quietly lifted the shield, the old man quickly added something. This is the decisive reason why I don¡¯t trust humans. Everyone lies too easily. Because I can¡¯t even lie properly. ¡°Why the shield?¡± ¡°¡­Because the barbarian¡¯s arms are of good quality. I was thinking of selling them back to the city.¡± Certainly, most of the weapons that barbarians receive during the tutorial are expensive. This is because the weight of steel is much higher than that of general arms. Just looking at my shield, it was made entirely of steel. But no matter how it is, you kill people just to get this? Well, thinking about it, it¡¯s not at all unconvincing. But¡­ ¡°Fuck.¡± That old man is still hiding something. ¡°Be honest. Why did you do that?¡± I pressed down on the upper body of the uncle with my foot, just like when I was dealing with a fallen goblin. ¡°Keuk!¡± Fear was deeply imprinted in the old man¡¯s eyes. But is it because he¡¯s the bastard who tried to kill me? Surprisingly, there is not much excitement. It was the same feeling to know why you shouldn¡¯t look into the eyes when killing a cow¡­ but you can just ignore that feeling. Mr. Cha, who was contemplating whether to end the conversation at this point, shouted. ¡°Sim heart!¡± ¡°heart?¡± It¡¯s an unexpected word. When I look at him with eyes that require an explanation, the man continues his words with a resigned expression. ¡°¡­the barbarian¡¯s heart is selling for a high price.¡± ¡°why?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but they say it¡¯s used as a newly developed magic material!¡± ¡°Right.¡± Now I understand the motive. I was a goblin to this old man. It¡¯s tricky to catch, but once you catch it, you can get a great reward. ¡°Why did you act now, not when you first slept?¡± ¡°¡­Because I have to sleep too.¡± Oh, I see. If possible, he did it to sleep and earn money. I thought it was because he was prudent, but he was just an extremely efficient man. ¡°I told you everything, so please forgive me¡­¡± ¡°Forgive me?¡± To be honest, all I can do is laugh. Forgive me? Isn¡¯t that what the guy who tried to extract his heart from magic stones and equipment would say? If my reaction had been a little late, I wouldn¡¯t have even had a chance to beg for my life. ¡°Please¡­¡­¡± I guess I want to live. Did you know that it would turn out like this? That attitude is commendable. but. ¡°It¡¯s right that you pay the price, uncle.¡± I hate bastards who do whatever they want and avoid responsibility the most. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. ¡°I¡¯ll give it all! Right now, as long as I go back to the city¡­¡± I can¡¯t believe it. In that respect, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s different about this guy from the goblin. I couldn¡¯t befriend a goblin, but at least this man had the possibility. Only it is different and therefore worse. Of course, this is just an emotional view, and I do not make my choices based on feelings. It can¡¯t always be like that, but at least I try to. ¡°I¡¯ll probably meet countless people like you in the future. They¡¯ll say the same thing. Then should I forgive them every time?¡± Forgiveness is a scary word. The decision made with a good heart comes back as a dagger and is stabbed in the back. I know that fact better than anyone. So, again, I didn¡¯t have a choice. Mistakes in this primordial world will not only hurt my heart, but will even threaten my life. ¡°Sorry Mister. I don¡¯t think I can do that because I¡¯ve been hit in the back of the head too many times.¡± ¡°Oh no! Absolutely not! I¡¯m different!¡± Come to think of it, the goblin also said this once. I interpreted it arbitrarily just by looking at his eyes, but anyway. What did I do at that time? Kwak. I raise the shield held high with both hands. But unlike that time, I pause for a moment. Time didn¡¯t last long. I felt an unknown force pulling my arm and said ¡°Oh no!¡± I slammed down the shield as hard as I could. A heavy silence came along with the sound of bones breaking. ¡°Achievement achieved¡± Condition : First Kill Reward: Permanently +1 Spirit Level I didn¡¯t turn a blind eye to what I had done, it was about a day after entering the game world . Boots, compass, knife, pocket watch, water bottle, backpack, blanket, herbs, and a bottle of bandage potion. Food and snacks for 6 days. I got 32 level 9 magic stones. Chapter 8 Episode 8 Night Friend (1) Walking in a cave. This time, without waddling, it was fine. ¡°The character wears leather boots.¡± ¡°The overall item level increases by +5.¡± The size of the boots remains a little. Thanks, I know one more thing. His feet were too big for his height. Anyway, it was quite strong, so even if you step on the trap, you won¡¯t be fatally injured like in the past. ¡°The character wears a two-handed hammer.¡± ¡°The overall item level increases by +30.¡± This hammer made of solid iron is about 1m long. When the uncle used it, it was a two-handed blunt weapon, but since I used it, it was possible to wield it with one hand. ¡¸The character is wearing a shoulder guard.¡¹ ¡¸Overall item level rises by +13.¡¹ It is made of steel. I tied the laces a bit loose and it fits perfectly. When he took off his top and put on only the guard, he looked like a gladiator. ¡°The character is wearing a backpack.¡± ¡°The inventory increases.¡± Now, you don¡¯t have to store bloody magic stones like bread, and they are much less cumbersome when moving. Jilgeongjilgung. Take out the jerky and chew it. There are few of them for snacks, but they are more delicious than bread. The remaining part was cut with a hand-held knife and stored well so as not to be stained with saliva. Day 2 I graduated from primitive life. When you are thirsty, drink the water from the water bottle. If you want to know the direction, take out a compass and if you want to know the time, take out a pocket watch and look at it. A bottle of emergency potion will enable you to cope with any injury. Isn¡¯t that a bit ironic? After killing people, I was able to live a little more like a human. *** ¡¸Bjorn Yandel¡¹ Level: 1 Body: 25 / Spirit: 37 (New +1) / Ability: 1 Item Level: 72 (New +48) Overall Combat Index: 81 (New +13) *** Smash is It was a good skill when used as a shield, but its power was extraordinary when holding a proper weapon. Poo-! With one blow from the hammer, the goblin becomes light and disappears. If I had known this was going to happen, I would have just chosen a weapon at the start. It¡¯s a shield anyway, so I could have saved money and bought it later. Well, I didn¡¯t know at the time that I would fight so well. Is it because he entered the body of a barbarian? When I¡¯m in combat, I feel like my body doesn¡¯t belong to me. It is possible to adapt slowly, but exclamations still come out when I see this body that always exceeds expectations. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡± I yawn and pick up the two magic stones that have fallen nearby and put them in my bag. This is a change that occurred when the second day started. The goblins began to come out in groups of two. It will probably increase to three or four by tomorrow, and that condition will continue until the 7th day when the labyrinth closes. Because it was like that in the game too. In that sense, it¡¯s still not bad. New weapons have been created, combat power has increased, and various consumables have made it safer. It¡¯s pretty smooth. ¡®Except for the fact that I keep closing my eyes.¡¯ From yesterday until now, I have been moving and fighting the goblins. But the time I slept was only 10 minutes, and even that was standing up and dozing off. I want to sleep. I don¡¯t even want blankets and pillows. I want to squat down on the floor because I like it. I really feel like I¡¯m going to die like this¡ª ¡°Oh shit!¡± I fell asleep and tripped on a stone. Unlucky like me. If it had been a trap, I would have been greatly disappointed. ¡°Let¡¯s get some sleep then¡­¡­¡± As soon as I made my decision, I leaned against the wall holding the shield and hammer in both hands. Even though I don¡¯t have any night friends by my side¡­ Rather, I feel safe on that side. If you¡¯re going to be ambushed anyway, goblins are better. Wouldn¡¯t it be more likely that the person stabbed by the carving knife would survive? Rather than being beaten with a hammer while lying down to sleep. Chak- Niimi. I woke up to the familiar sound of footsteps. When I woke up, I didn¡¯t even blow my nose for over 4 hours. It seems to be sleeping alone, so it appears right away. I can see why the old man told me not to look away. ¡­ tenacious bastards. I immediately ran out and thrust the hammer into the goblin¡¯s head. puck-! ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± There were a total of 2 that sneaked up on me, but as soon as my friend was killed, one immediately turned and ran away. yes go go I don¡¯t even have the energy to follow. It was less than 10 minutes after checking the time . In the end, I had no choice but to go around the cave again and hunt the goblins. Then, when I felt tired and couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, I leaned against the wall and dozed off like before. There were several times when I felt dizzy while dozing off, but there were only two times when I felt like I was about to die. Once, when I felt a presence and opened my eyes, a young explorer was quietly approaching me. When he met my eyes, he smiled as if he was embarrassed, then took a step back and disappeared. ¡­I get fucking goosebumps just thinking about it again. In terms of dizziness alone, the second one is not easy either. Especially since it is currently ongoing. ¡°The character was attacked by a goblin while sleeping.¡± For the first time, I woke up not to a presence, but to the pain. I saw a goblin right in front of me. First of all, I killed the one in front by hitting it with a hammer, and the other one jumped out again this time. ¡°That¡¯s great!!¡± I immediately identified the cause of the pain. But, oh my god, there is a carving knife between the collarbone bones. ¡­Hey, my left arm didn¡¯t move well for some reason. After all, it¡¯s a relief that it ended up being painful. Even if I was a little shorter or the goblin had a little better jumping power, the place where this carving knife was stuck would be my neck. hard. He gritted his teeth and pulled out the carving knife. Then, apply a few drops of the potion from the bag to the wound. As soon as I close the stopper and put it back in the bag, the blood boils and regenerates quickly. Chiyiyi profit. Is it the psychopath who made the potion? Somehow it hurts more than when I was stabbed. ¡°Keuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Canable ¡­¡± After about 5 minutes, the pain disappears. I could wake up from this kind of pain, but my eyelids are much heavier than before. A focus that blurs even if you let go of your concentration for a moment. It¡¯s time to make the decision you¡¯ve been putting off. It¡¯s a barbarian¡¯s body that is sensitive to murderous intent, but even so, there is a limit to dozing like this. Didn¡¯t you just wake up after being stabbed with a knife? ¡®I need to take a break.¡¯ When I checked the time, about 14 hours had passed since I broke up with my uncle. Perhaps the adventurers on the first floor are also wandering around looking for night friends again. ¡°Hey Barbarian, are you looking for a night mate?¡± Since he was actually wandering around the area, the explorers started talking to him. very fervently too. ¡°Hmm, you look pretty tired? Will you come here?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a barbarian, it¡¯s trustworthy. If you come, there will be 3 of us. Why don¡¯t you join us?¡± It feels like being a popular prostitute. Is it because it¡¯s the 2nd day that everyone is in a similar situation? I don¡¯t see any cubs betting on the smell. Or was the smell not a problem from the beginning? To say the least, yesterday when I was covered in blood and waddling around because I lost a shoe, it was a little worse. ¡°Really? It¡¯s a pity.¡± Numerous love calls flooded in, but I refused them all and kept passing through the aisle. Ha, isn¡¯t there a solid barbarian somewhere? In fact, the best case for me is to meet my own people and make friends for the night. The problem is that until the second day, the barbarians couldn¡¯t even sniff. ¡°You¡¯re looking for your own people? Hmm, that must be difficult, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard? Why?¡± ¡°Even a barbarian who has just completed the coming-of-age ceremony will go upstairs in two or three months. Upon investigation, it seems that barbarians themselves are rare on the first floor. Well, with a body like this, it¡¯s strange to squirm around on the first floor. In the first place, 99% of the explorers I met on the first floor were human. ¡°Why don¡¯t you join us instead?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°I see. I hope that Lapdonia¡¯s protection will be with you on your journey.¡± ¡°thanks.¡± This man seemed quite trustworthy, but I continued moving after that conversation. After learning that the heart of a barbarian was expensive, there was no young explorer who did not look suspicious. Click. I got out my compass. I¡¯ve been moving south ever since I got this, but I haven¡¯t even gotten out of the goblin zone yet. I can feel how big the first floor is again. ¡®¡­Should I give up on finding my own people?¡¯ The worry didn¡¯t last long. I decided to stop looking for needles in the desert and come up with a realistic plan. It doesn¡¯t have to be the same people, so I¡¯m looking for a night friend. Except for humans. Find a heterogeneous race with a population ratio of less than 1%. A fairy who values promises or a dwarf with a big personality like a barbarian would be the best, but it wouldn¡¯t matter too much if they were from another race. Unlike most humans, this race can afford it. Given time, he has the talent to climb all the way up, but he¡¯s already blinded by the pennies, so he won¡¯t hurt the same explorer. Having made that decision, I wandered around the cave for about an hour. And¡­ ¡¸I encountered a strange fairy who was injured.¡¹ I finally found the different species I was looking for. *** The moment our eyes meet, a strangely suffocating silence begins to drift. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The pointed-eared fairy sits with her back against the wall, staring at me in silence. Were you sleeping alone without a night friend? Embarrassed emotions and deep vigilance are felt in the amber eyes that shine like a cat. Just looking at cancer , it seems that I just want to pass by and disappear¡­¡­. As the confrontation lengthened, the fairy got up from her seat with a nervous face. But the posture is unnatural. When I looked at it, I saw a wound on my stomach. ¡°You¡¯re hurt.¡± It¡¯s not deep, but it¡¯s a long cut. A carving knife used by goblins could never produce it. I came to a quick conclusion. ¡°Are you human?¡± The fairy did not answer. It looks like I¡¯m afraid. The following is understandable. Even I would be very scared if a figure of this size approached me in a situation where I was injured. Isn¡¯t he even a female gender? The body is also small. Will it be around 160? Not bad anyway¡ª ¡°Help me.¡± huh? ¡°please. Please take a look, Mr. Barbarian, there is a younger brother in the city who needs to be taken care of. ¡± I was thinking about what kind of development this was. To be honest, I thought you were the cool beauty type. I think S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. that¡¯s what it looks like, but most of the way fairies talk and personality in the game are like that. If you knew that Hu was a character like this, you would approach it completely differently. Before the situation gets worse, misunderstand ¡°I don¡¯t intend to kill you,¡± I say with the correct pronunciation, making eye contact. The eyes are the window to the heart, so if you give them time to calm down, the other side will know that I mean it¡ª ¡°¡­just do this. Do I have to do it, Mister Barbarian?¡± ¡ª is an asshole. I am confused about my identity. I feel like a barbarian bullying high school girls in front of the school. I ¡®m definitely a barbarian. ¡± Huh ¡­ _ .¡± A sigh comes out of nowhere. What should I do? If I show that I¡¯m not that kind of trash with actions, not words, will the misunderstanding be resolved? ¡­It doesn¡¯t seem like a bad way. ¡°Take treatment first. Let¡¯s talk later.¡± I took a step Stepping back, I took out herbs and bandages from my bag and threw them . I couldn¡¯t. Chapter 9 Episode 9 Night Friends (2) ¡°¡­Why are you giving me this?¡± ¡°Do I need a reason to help?¡± I can¡¯t help but feel like there are thorns in my mouth trying to say something that I don¡¯t even have in my heart. This type will work better for you. I want to be friends with this fairy for the night. For some reason, it sounds like crap when you say it like that, but it wouldn¡¯t be a bad story for him either. From injuries to lack of sleep to pretty looks. Just looking at cancer, the situation is several times worse than mine. Knowing that, he must have just done that shit. To be honest, I was surprised by the obsession with life that I just showed. ¡°I said it before, but first treat it. We¡¯ll talk about it later.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I will stand guard.¡± As I turn my back with a dismissive attitude, I soon hear a mumbling sound. It¡¯s like chewing herbs to apply to wounds. ¡°¡­It¡¯s all done.¡± already? Surprisingly, you have good hand skills. Looking back, I see bandages tightly tied between the torn clothes. For some reason, even in the way you look at me, it seems that your vigilance has decreased a little. First of all, let¡¯s close the distance slowly. ¡°I am Bjorn, the son of Yandel.¡± ¡°¡­Erwen.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you misunderstood. But I don¡¯t think it will happen to you.¡± ¡°Yes? Ah yes¡­¡± She pretends not to, but the fear in her eyes is still there. I thought that if I did this much, that misunderstanding would be resolved, but what the hell was wrong? In the end, I asked straight forward. ¡°Why are you so afraid of me?¡± ¡°¡­Barbarians are hostile to fairies, right?¡± ¡°An adversarial relationship?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean that¡­ I don¡¯t want to fight you.¡± At my question, he seemed to have suddenly come to his senses, and started begging again like before. I was asking because I was really curious¡­ Are fairies and barbarians hostile? It¡¯s a golden age. Obviously, we got along pretty well in the game. How did this happen? I strained my eyes and just looked at it, but the information I wanted came out quickly. ¡°¡­isn¡¯t that a war that ended ten years ago? I don¡¯t have any sediment on it! Really.¡± It was 10 years ago¡­¡­. I don¡¯t know what happened, but just hearing the words, it looks more like enmity rather than hostility. Um, so you grew up hearing bad stories from a young age, so you¡¯re scared to that extent? The situation got quite a bit of a headache. What do we do? Are you looking for another kid right now? To do that, the herbs and bandages I already gave you are a bit of a waste¡­¡­ Yes, let¡¯s try it. ¡°I am the same as not having sediment.¡± ¡°Is that so!¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s why I¡¯m saying this, Erwen. Would you like to be friends with me for the night?¡± ¡°¡­a night friend?¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired right now. It¡¯s probably the same for you. Why don¡¯t we cooperate today, with or without sediment?¡± ¡°Umm¡­¡± Suddenly, his eyes widened. To be honest, I wondered if he was right. Instead of accepting, Erwen, who was frowning and thinking fervently, put forward one condition. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I thought that barbarians valued honor as a warrior. Can you swear on that? You won¡¯t harm me first?¡± ¡°I swear.¡± ¡°Mu, of course, I promise in the name of the clan. I will never harm you first.¡± To explain it in Korean culture, it is the sound of thumbs on each other¡¯s tongue and a baby on the forehead. Of course, I can take pictures all day long. But before that, there is one issue that needs to be addressed. ¡°It¡¯s Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn. Not the old man.¡± I don¡¯t know, but my Bjorn is only 20 years old. *** The contract has been established. It¡¯s not that we took a picture of Jijang, but we took a picture of something similar because of the culture here. Thanks to that, I learned the real name of the fairy lady in the process. Erwen Fornacci di Tercia. They were the same age as 20 years old. After that, I¡¯m glad I¡¯m not the real Bjorn. I¡¯m sure the real Bjorn would think so too. Even if I do, he¡­¡­. I won¡¯t say anything. ¡°Then how do we decide the order?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to sleep first. That way, you¡¯ll feel safe too.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not really like that, but if you do that, I can¡¯t help it¡­¡± In a word, it was a complaint against non-eavesdropping. ¡°I understand that it means good.¡± ¡°yes.¡± I¡¯m glad you got it If I had decided to play rock-paper-scissors, it would have been dark before my eyes. I¡¯ve been keeping my eyes closed ever since. please stop sleeping now Is it so hard to sleep comfortably? ¡°Oh! How do you know the time?¡± Tsk tsk Is this why beginners are in trouble? I took the watch out of my backpack and handed it to Erwen. ¡°It¡¯s an expensive item, so don¡¯t break it.¡± Not only did he say ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± but seeing that he was worshiping a shrine made me feel quite relieved. ¡°I¡¯ll handle it carefully. Good night.¡± Just like the old man did, I cut my backpack, covered myself with a blanket, and curled up. And¡­¡­. rumbling! I fell asleep like fainting. ¡°mister!¡± ¡­Because it¡¯s Bjorn. ¡°Wake up, mister. Time is up.¡± I forcibly opened my closed eyes and stood up. I can¡¯t believe it. It¡¯s been two hours already? ¡°Here, get your watch.¡± Looking at the time, two hours had really passed. Come to think of it, I don¡¯t think I even snored properly. In case you didn¡¯t know, I said I¡¯d sleep for 10 minutes¡­¡­ Wow, is this the synergy of a backpack and a blanket? It¡¯s scary. I¡¯m sure if you had lent me this, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to avoid an ambush. I would have been sleeping comfortably without knowing the world. How do you look at it? ¡­In that sense, let¡¯s lend it to him as well. ¡°Cover and sleep. If you want to cut this too, cut it.¡± ¡°Yes? But¡­¡± He declined to say anything, but the corners of his mouth went up. I decided to pretend I didn¡¯t know. ¡°Well, thank you, I¡¯ll use it well¡­¡­¡± Even though he didn¡¯t recommend it once more, Erwen crawled into the blanket on his own and curled up like a cat. And before long, he started to let out regular breathing sounds. Are you sleeping well in front of a man outside? You must be tired. He must have had a hard day just as much as I had. ¡°Huh¡­¡­.¡± Leaning her back against the wall, she opened the clock out of habit. [22:50] I feel like it¡¯s been 5 days, but there¡¯s still more than an hour left before the 2nd day ends. I want to go back to the city soon. To be honest, it¡¯s funny to say that I¡¯m going back, but¡­¡­. If I go back, I¡¯ll just sleep for a few days. ¡®¡­Seeing that I¡¯m thinking like this, it seems that my body has really become livable.¡¯ I put my watch on and started thinking in earnest. It was a peaceful time for the first time in a while, but I kept thinking about this and that. What would the real me be like? Could it have been dealt with? It will definitely still be. Someone should have come. The company won¡¯t take it seriously for a few days. ¡°Kick.¡± It¡¯s not that I¡¯ve never thought about this issue until now. Because I only have sadders. If you think that there is nothing good about going back, your will will be broken. It is better not to think in many ways. No matter how self-deception it may be, I am quite good at self-hypnosis. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± deliberately twists the flow of thought. Okay, let¡¯s just recap what happened over the past two days. After the coming-of-age ceremony, enter the labyrinth, fight the goblin, and fight the old man¡­¡­ Can I praise you for doing well so far? It was really hard to die. There is no one to praise, so can¡¯t I do it too? Click- I decided to think about it after I went back to the city, but when I opened the clock, the time was already running out. ¡°Wake up Erwen.¡± ¡°Just 5 more minutes¡­¡­¡± Just 5 minutes, just 5 minutes, get up quickly. ¡°Ugh¡­¡­.¡± As the barbarian shook his shoulder with a violent hand, Erwen rubbed his eyes and stood up. This looks dangerous. I can understand why the uncle didn¡¯t trust me back then. ¡°Don¡¯t think about sleeping just because nothing has happened so far.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± I was a little anxious, but I lay down again in bed. The warmth was still there even after I lay down again, probably because I had lent a blanket and a backpack. something ironic How long has it been since you felt the warmth of someone other than me? very unfamiliar Maybe more than everything I¡¯ve been through in two days. rumbling! This time, I was quite energetic, so I started snoring. To be honest, it was bigger to make sure he wasn¡¯t sleeping and doing well than to look at it. ¡­doesn¡¯t sound sleepy. I opened my eyes and took a quick look at Erwen, then I let go of my worries and closed my eyes again. and how long has it been widely. Feeling the presence, I hurriedly raised my upper body. ¡°Kyat!¡± For some reason, I was holding Erwen¡¯s white wrist. Circumstances seem to be reaching out to me¡­ ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°You¡¯re having that evil nightmare, you¡¯re sweating all the time¡­¡­¡± Looking at the handkerchief in my hand, it doesn¡¯t seem like an excuse. Well, if it was a weapon in the first place, I would have hit it with a shield without asking why. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± After grasping the situation, I relaxed my hands. Then, Erwen stroked the part he was holding with a painful expression. The scars were already red. I didn¡¯t have to say sorry. I have to say it, because it will be empty anyway. ¡°How much time has passed?¡± ¡°¡­about 10 minutes until shift.¡± ¡°Okay. Then let¡¯s shift now.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Now I¡¯m tired even more.¡± At my words, Erwen lay down with an apologetic expression. And I wanted to turn around a little bit. ¡°mister.¡± ¡°Are there any problems?¡± ¡°No. I have a question.¡± ¡°Ask.¡± Erwen hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth. ¡°¡­Who the hell is this man?¡± what? Is it a pun? ¡°Because you kept saying sorry in your dreams¡­ Oh, I¡¯m sorry. Was I presumptuous? You don¡¯t have to answer me. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Before she could answer anything, Erwen said to herself and then put a blanket over her head. Apparently, this lady is curious about me when she realizes that I¡¯m not that scary. ¡°Turn it off. ¡± I stretched and thought about it. I don¡¯t really remember any of it, but if you listen to the words, it seems like I had a real nightmare¡­¡­. Suddenly, I¡¯m a little curious. Who the hell was the man I asked for forgiveness? It ¡®s two. The unknown man who was decapitated at the coming-of-age ceremony and the man who taught me how to be a man¡­ But now that I think about it, either way is strange. I¡¯ve never done anything worthy of apologizing to either of them . It must have been a meaningless dog dream . I was worried. After-sales application. In other words, whether or not to make a colleague proposal. Of course, there is a downside to sharing loot when becoming a colleague. No matter how many goblins appear from the third day onwards, three or four goblins appear, but Erwen¡¯s joining reduces my income. It¡¯s clear that she¡¯s going to do it. It¡¯s a matter that has nothing to do with her strength. Well, since the species value is a fairy, it¡¯s enough for one person¡­ Should I say it¡¯s already overpowered? Even without Erwen, three or four goblins I can easily defeat this level by myself. It¡¯s not just my pride, I really judged that after going through several actual battles with this body. And I¡¯m in the position of collecting as many magic stones as possible to prepare for living expenses in the city and future taxes. ¡°Huh¡­¡­¡± A safe bed or more magic stones. It was the time when I was thinking over and over again to make the most rational choice . It happened, so I wasn¡¯t particularly nervous. It¡¯s normal for most of them to just look at it once and just pass it by. But¡­ This two-member explorer, made up of Tak-tong and Wishil, looked at this side once and then walked away. stopped. And they whispered among themselves. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the fairy?¡± ¡°Looks like it¡¯s right. The shape of the bow matches.¡± Among the two who reached a conclusion while whispering, Tungtungi asked me a question as the representative. ¡°What¡¯s your relationship with that barbarian fairy?¡± ¡°As you can see, we are friends for the night.¡± ¡°You see all the strange cases that a barbarian and a fairy are friends at night. So, how much is left?¡± ¡°I have no business to answer.¡± In response to my answer, Tungtungyi didn¡¯t ask further. She just smiles and takes Bisil next to her and leaves. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Huh? Uh uh¡­¡­.¡± Soon the presence of the duo disappeared from the surroundings. But I couldn¡¯t be relieved. What the hell are these bastards? It¡¯s as ominous as when the tribal chief screamed right in front of him. I quietly moved to the side and tapped the shoulder of Erwen who was sleeping. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Hey, are you falling asleep in this situation? wake up soon For some reason, it seems like we¡¯ve been screwed. Chapter 10 Episode 10 Night Friends (3) Strictly speaking, the word us is not correct. It was Erwen, not me, who showed interest in the duo of Toongtung and Bisil. Tuk-tuk I shook Erwen with my foot again. ¡°Ummm¡­¡­.¡± Ehmm what. wake up soon I know you¡¯re not sleeping. As soon as I heard their voices earlier, I sneakily checked them and saw them covering their faces with blankets. ¡°Kyaa!¡± It was a waste of time to argue, so I just grabbed him by the shoulders and forced him to stand up. ¡°Why are you pretending to be asleep?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Erwen blurted out his words and avoided his gaze. From my point of view, where I have to get information and make judgments as quickly as possible, this attitude is quite cramped. swish As I hold my chin and turn my eyes to look at it, Erwen reluctantly opens his mouth. ¡°You¡¯ll be gone when I get up¡­¡± Was that really the case? I made an oath. So, if there is a dispute with an explorer during vigil, you must fight together. But unfortunately, this happened at the last turn as promised. Well, I don¡¯t care about honor¡­ but he doesn¡¯t know that. So I tried to hold on somehow. The moment you open your eyes, the promise of friends for the night is over. ¡°after.¡± I took a deep breath at once. If an adult man like Uncle Hans had done this, I would have been angry¡­ But since he is only 20 years old, I feel sorry for him first. Of course that is that and this is this. ¡°What happened to those two guys?¡± ¡°None.¡± ¡°Then why are you hiding?¡± ¡°¡­The pattern on her clothes was the same. The human man who tried to harm me. He must belong to the same group.¡± Because it¡¯s a group¡­¡­ The shit is getting worse? He even begins to think about whether it would be better to just say goodbye to this fairy lady here and go their separate ways. ¡°Let¡¯s talk while moving.¡± ¡°Are you helping me?¡± ¡°Listen to the story.¡± First of all, I got out of the place where I was taking Erwen. And he moved almost as if he was running, grasping the remaining situation. ¡°Tell me everything that happened.¡± Erwen also read the atmosphere, and he briefly recited important information without saying anything. ¡°The person I met as a night friend on the first night attacked me while I was sleeping. I later found out that he was an executive of a group whose main stage was the first floor.¡± By the way, the group¡¯s name is the ¡®Crystal Union¡¯. ¡°I managed to escape somehow, but ever since then, whenever people from the same company saw me, they attacked me. I was also injured at that time.¡± I paused. ¡°Wait, how did they know about that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a message stone.¡± So what is it? There was nothing like that in the games I played. ¡°More details.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a magic tool that allows you to have a conversation with the message stones that have been resonated in advance. I heard that the radius is about 300m.¡± ¡°Right.¡± It¡¯s a kind of walkie-talkie. If you set the frequency in advance, you can communicate up to a radius of 300 m. Gradually, the situation came to an understanding. If there were magic tools like this and a lot of manpower, it would be easy to transfer information even in such a closed environment. But the problem is¡­¡­. ¡°What¡¯s the point of chasing you like that?¡± Erwen did nothing wrong. But why do they go so far in chasing the victim? ¡°Is it because of the silence?¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t think it¡¯s because of that.¡± ¡°Are there more?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­¡± Erwen, who had been answering the question coolly, hesitated to say it again. With this attitude, there is no way I can help. This was the car I was thinking of. ¡°I just swung the knife when I first ran away . It¡¯s kind of cool. The wind keeps blowing through my crotch. ¡°Isn¡¯t that there¡­?¡± It¡¯s real. ¡°Hmmmmm Anyway, after hearing the stories of the people chasing me, they were cut off at all, so I couldn¡¯t attach them with potions¡­ I think that¡¯s why¡­¡± It¡¯s worth chasing after them with lights on in their eyes. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡­¡± It¡¯s not something to apologize for. Wasn¡¯t it him who provided the cause? self-employed The problem is that there are too many people in the world who don¡¯t even know that simple reason. ¡°Looks like you have a tracker, Mr. ¡°what?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look back.¡± I tried to focus on my hearing, but I couldn¡¯t hear anything. ¡°The distance¡­ I think it¡¯s about 150m behind.¡± It¡¯s a strange distance to feel the presence, but it doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s lying. He has no reason to do that. So, is this the fairy¡¯s natural instinct? Suddenly he looks different. ¡°I need to speed up, is that okay?¡± ¡°Yes. I can still endure it.¡± Even though the white bandage was stained red, as if the wound had opened, Erwen did not let out a sound of pain. It¡¯s good toughness. Well, it¡¯s complicated in my head. ¡°What is the distance from the pursuer?¡± ¡°¡­Still about 150m.¡± Even if you increase the speed, the distance does not increase. The situation is not good. By now the pursuer should be alerting his comrades to our location with a message stone or something. You have to get rid of it. If their target had been me, I would have made that judgment. But I¡¯m still running. Because once you kill it, you can no longer step out. So let¡¯s check before dipping our feet in. ¡°That uncle¡­?¡± How much risk do I have to take and what else can I get in return? More detailed information is needed. ¡°Erwen.¡± ¡°yes yes?¡± ¡°What are you good at?¡± ¡°I¡¯m confident about cleaning the laundry. I¡¯m not good at cooking, but¡­¡± What is he talking about? ¡°When you said you were in battle.¡± ¡°¡­a bow! Oh, and elemental magic!¡± It¡¯s just a standard bow fairy. ¡°What about properties?¡± ¡°¡­Fire.¡± Well, it¡¯s the most valuable attribute. Thanks to you, I¡¯m slowly drawing a picture. ¡°Have you ever killed a person?¡± ¡°No¡­but I can.¡± That¡¯s what you need to know. ¡°Right.¡± I finally asked her. ¡°Will Erwen be my colleague? As for the period until we get out of the labyrinth, I¡¯m 9 and you¡¯re 1 for the distribution of loot.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± This gave me a justification as well. *** ¡°¡ªI swear by the clan¡¯s name.¡± ¡°I also swear on the honor of a warrior.¡± We snapped something as a token of trust, just like before, and our relationship evolved from one-night stand to casual ally. Running wildly, of course. ¡°What¡¯s the distance?¡± ¡°About 100m!¡± Even though we were at our maximum speed, the distance is closing. I made up my mind. ¡°Falls into outlying areas.¡± ¡°yes!¡± Turn around and enter a dark passageway. There are fewer and fewer shining crystals on the walls and ceiling, and before long, pitch black darkness falls in front of us. mind is complicated I never thought I¡¯d come back here on my own. ¡°Summon Erwen Spirit.¡± A watermelon-sized flame floating on the palm of your hand illuminates the surroundings. Watching the floor, I quickly made my way through the darkness. And¡­ ¡°Cancel the summons.¡± hid in the dark ¡°What¡¯s the sign?¡± ¡°Soon you will be able to hear it too.¡± ¡°Right.¡± I kept my composure as much as possible and focused on my hearing. In the best case, the pursuer misses us and passes us by. Then there would be no need to kill me, and I would be able to step out later. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tadadadadadat-. Before long, I heard the sound of the pursuer¡¯s footsteps in my ears. Contrary to expectations, however, his steps stopped without passing by. Right in front of the crossroads we broke. Took. Goddammit¡­¡­. It looks like he has some means to track us down. Smell, sound, or something magical. trudge trudge. He turned around and walked slowly, stopping about 30 meters from us. The boundary line where darkness like the abyss begins. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± He put his head out and peered into it, and we watched him with bated breath. ¡°Here you are.¡± In the quiet silence, the guy who sniffed a few times muttered to himself. And he takes something out of his pocket. It was the first thing I saw in my life, but I intuitively noticed the identity of the object. message stone. I sent a signal by reciting this briefly at the same time as seeing it. At Erwen, who had been aiming an arrow with a string drawn all this time. ¡°Shoot.¡± hook-. Before I could finish my words, the arrow shot into the man¡¯s forehead. dump. Even though the desperate man fell to the floor, I didn¡¯t leave right away. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I felt a trembling that I couldn¡¯t hide from Erwen, who was sitting right next to me. ¡°Well done. It would have been dangerous if I had hesitated.¡± It¡¯s not just a compliment, it¡¯s sincere. Didn¡¯t I also hesitate when I hit the shield on Mr. Erwen just now didn¡¯t even have that kind of time. Even if I didn¡¯t have to say it again, he would have known it himself. that you should never hesitate ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± ¡°You take a break.¡± Consolation was over at this point, and I came out in the dark and searched for the body. Perhaps the backpack was left with another colleague for speedy movement, but the pursuer was quite unpretentious. ¡®To feel regretful in a place like this, I guess I¡¯ve become a person here too.¡¯ First of all, after taking off the entire pursuer¡¯s equipment from head to toe, he organized the items he had acquired one by one. Belt Two daggers made of leather, a bottle of potion and a message stone that were stored in a fairly heavy manastone pocket pocket and hung on the belt. ¡°Good. Come here.¡± After roughly sorting, I called Erwen. Then, the bandage was removed and the potion was used to treat the wound. A wound that begins to heal with a hissing sound. It was okay to make a noise, but Erwen insisted on gritting his teeth and enduring it. He also has a toxic corner. No, did I just go out of my mind? I wish it was the former. Counseling is not confident. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± ¡°Yes. It flashes.¡± ¡°Then change into this.¡± After a few minutes of treatment, I held out the leather top and bottom I had just acquired. Judgment that this is much more practical than fluttering cloth clothes. ¡°I¡¯ll wear it right away.¡± Did I think that those who followed all my judgments were more likely to live? It must have been embarrassing, but Erwen immediately took his clothes and went into the darkness to change. ¡°There is little left. Come and see.¡± I cut off the protruding hem with my arms and legs. ¡°Take this too. It will get better.¡± It looks a bit baggy overall, but it looks quite comfortable with the waistband on. But maybe because the clothes have changed, the atmosphere has completely changed . ¡°It¡¯s a very strange feeling.¡± ¡± You¡¯ll get used to it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be.¡± I stuffed everything else into my backpack and dragged the naked corpse into the dark. I hid it and took the message stone in my hand. ¡°How do I use this?¡± ¡°Wait a minute. I¡¯ll try.¡± Erwen looked at the message stone and clicked something. [¡­Serdin, who was tracking the fairy girl and the barbarian, lost contact. All those who receive contact must gather in the Goblin District.] First, here So far it¡¯s as I expected. Chapter 11 Episode 11 2nd floor (1) [There is a possibility that it has been divided into two by now. If you see a barbarian using a one-handed hammer and shield, don¡¯t approach him recklessly and wait for support.] The impression spreads. It¡¯s not detailed, but it doesn¡¯t mean much. I don¡¯t think there are any other barbarians who use shields other than me. ¡°Mister¡­¡­¡± Erwen looks up at me with anxious eyes. I could clearly see what he was thinking, and he smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t throw it away.¡± Already I have decided to help Erwen. The reason is simple. From the beginning, I loved helping people in trouble. If that is to my advantage. ¡°As I said before, I have nine loot and you have one. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Of course. I will definitely repay the favor.¡± It¡¯s a grace¡­¡­. ¡°Yes, be sure to pay it back.¡± If you¡¯re willing to give it to me, there¡¯s no reason not to take it. I won¡¯t expect too much. ¡°Yes, it is¡­¡­¡± Seeing Erwen clenching her fists with determined eyes, I tightened the laces of my boots and finished my preparations to move. ¡°Then what are you going to do now?¡± ¡°First, move through the outskirts. Summon the spirits again. We¡¯ll talk about the rest as we go.¡± ¡°yes.¡± As I walked through the darkness using a fist-sized flame as a lantern, I confirmed a few more things. ¡°How long exactly can a spirit be summoned?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s enough to light up the surroundings, it can last for 10 hours.¡± ¡°When will you recover again?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take a break for about two hours.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Things are much better than I thought. If everything goes according to plan, we will escape their pursuit without much risk. Then I will see the return of the risk equal to the risk I took this time. ¡°mister.¡± While I was organizing my thoughts for a while, Erwen spoke to me. ¡°May I ask where you¡¯re going now?¡± oh i didn¡¯t say that ¡°It¡¯s on the second floor.¡± ¡°yes¡­¡­?¡± don¡¯t make that face Because you heard it right. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°We go to the second floor.¡± ¡°Are you and me alone?¡± ¡°Yes, just you and me.¡± In fact, rather than not having a choice, it was something I had been thinking about before. On the first floor, moving the two of them only reduced their income, but on the second floor, things would be different. ¡°Hey¡­ Oh man? The second floor is completely different from the first floor. You know that, right¡­?¡± ¡°Know.¡± On the first floor, three or four monsters increased to 15, and other mutants and even higher-level monsters appeared. ¡°But it will be fine if we only work in the beginning. You and I have a really good compatibility.¡± ¡°Am I with my uncle?¡± I don¡¯t know what surprises you, but melee tanks and ranged dealers have a good combination. It was for that reason that I had been thinking about going upstairs with Erwen earlier. If it was there, even if you split the magic stones in half, your income would increase significantly. But with no means to get past the darkness, I scrapped this idea. ¡°Ah, no matter how much I think about it , it seems like I¡¯m avoiding the goblin and going into the orc¡¯s lair¡­¡± Well, judging from this reaction, even if I made a known offer, it seems like it would have been rejected like a knife¡­ The situation is different. ¡°Then is there any other way? As you know, they are all over the first floor.¡± Erwen was motivated to go to the second floor, and he was able to raise the ratio to 9:1 by taking advantage of that gap. Of course, that didn¡¯t mean that the decision wasn¡¯t entirely without an emotional factor. [I¡¯ll give 10,000 stones an extra chance to be the first to enjoy it for those who catch the Fairy Year.] I hate these guys. No, it¡¯s more like a feeling of disgust beyond dislike. By the way, you can get a reward that is greater than the risk while feeding these guys, and you can get the self-satisfaction of doing someone good? Isn¡¯t this the essence of efficiency? ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to choose. What are you going to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go¡­¡± Erwen wept and nodded with a mustard-eating expression. Apparently, the communication I just heard from the message stone played a decisive role¡­ Nice timing. ¡°Then let¡¯s move on.¡± ¡°¡­By the way, do you know the way to the second floor?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry. If you keep moving north, you¡¯ll come out someday.¡± It¡¯s not wishful thinking, it really is. If you follow the darkness and go in one direction, a portal will come out somehow. This darkness is like a passage pointing to the upper floors. It¡¯s a maze-like structure, so you have to get lost. This much is worth bearing. ¡°It¡¯s a goblin trap!¡± As I was walking, I saw a trap. It was much later than I thought. If it was originally, it should have come out earlier. ¡­Could there be few goblins in a place where there is no light? Like in the game? If that¡¯s the case, somehow my heart feels tight. How unlucky I was to fall into the darkness from the start and meet the goblins right away. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you! You¡¯re resting!¡± Seeing this as an opportunity to appeal, Erwen stepped out in front of me. ¡°I¡¯m telling you just in case, but don¡¯t use spirits.¡± ¡°¡­of course!¡± Erwen approached the trap with a look too flustered to be natural. And¡­ ¡°Greuk!¡± The moment the goblin jumped out, I shot an arrow that had been hung on the string in advance from a very close distance. hook-! Oh, so that¡¯s what Legolas looks like. The workmanship is much better than expected. His body movements are also very agile. ¡°how is it?¡± After killing the goblins, Erwen looked at me with a proud face. ¡°If it was usual, you would have used the spirit, right?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Well done. Looking at the archery, the fairy must have been hit.¡± Erwen looked embarrassed and happy. Is it good to be recognized like that? To be honest, there were some things that I turned around a little bit. Not in skill, but in character. ¡°But I will do the battles from now on. It would be best to save arrows as much as possible.¡± ¡°Oh, can I just pick it up again and use it? There¡¯s no need to pull it out.¡± Erwen bent down and returned with a magic stone and an arrow. The arrow was intact with no broken spots. ¡°¡­Right.¡± feel sorry for the people In the game, arrows were consumables that disappeared after one shot. Although I could carry a thousand rounds in each compartment instead. ¡°Come here!¡± Erwen held out a small hand. ¡°Take it! I have one when you have nine, right? I¡¯ll work hard from now on! Then I¡¯ll be able to earn a little too, right? I promised to buy something for my younger brother when I get back!¡± Uh ah um¡­¡­. ¡°Yes, work hard¡­¡± What is it? Are you turning it around? *** A voice comes out from the message stone, which has been quiet for a while, when you are moving north quickly while catching goblins from time to time in the dark. [This is an additional message. Hearts Young, who was beaten by a fairy, said he would raise the bounty to 20,000 stones. It doesn¡¯t matter if they¡¯re alive or dead.] It means there are them around 300m away. Perhaps instinctively, Erwen secretly clung to me. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one will use a torch to find us.¡± ¡°Is that right?¡± ¡°okay.¡± In fact, it¡¯s close to certainty. This was what I felt as I kept eavesdropping on the conversation with the message stone, but they were no different from a group of city officials. It didn¡¯t seem like it was going to come together that well. Presumably, at best, it would have served as a convenient community for each other. In the first place, the first floor is a place where you can¡¯t work with more than 5 people. [I¡¯m thinking of moving to another area to hunt razor wolves. Is there anyone I can move with? Delivery is unnecessary.] [I¡¯m tired, so I¡¯m looking for someone to rest with. Come to the pond next to the big rock. There is no need for transmission.] As I actually moved to this place, I heard these communications everywhere. There are people who don¡¯t care too much about whether or not to put a bounty on them. But I didn¡¯t relax. It¡¯s not that things got tangled, it¡¯s because things went smoothly according to plan. Damn it¡­¡­. It¡¯s about this time when something bad is about to happen to me, but the silence makes me anxious. ¡°mister!¡± what. ¡°There¡¯s a ghoul!¡± Can¡¯t you see? As I tilted my head, Erwen moved the flame forward. ¡­Your eyes are really good. Only then did the shape of a ghoul come into my eyes. Rotten skin and empty eyelids, sharp and long nails reminiscent of claws, and even the fact that he walks on four legs with a body similar to a human. It is the same as the illustration seen on the loading screen. But the problem is¡­ ¡®Why are ghouls here?¡¯ On the first floor, the monsters that appear change based on the north, south, east, and west. And ghouls appear in the western area. Did you get lost and come to the borderline? Well, maybe. I headed north, but when I came to a dead end, I would go round and round. We¡¯ll think about this later. ¡°¡­Am I fighting alone this time too?¡± When fighting the goblins, Erwen, who was full of enthusiasm, showed signs of disliking it. Is it scary because it¡¯s the first monster you¡¯ve ever met? He also has a very special corner. ¡°I¡¯ll take the lead. You just have to pay attention to the one in the back.¡± ¡°yes!¡± After sharing the rough strategy, I went out slowly. The number of ghouls blocking the aisle was three in total, all in a puppy sitting position. Turbuck. Even though I got pretty close, there was no movement. Hmm, in the game, you have to go first when you approach a certain range, but is this the same as the game? Turbuck. As I cautiously took another step, three ghouls attacked at the same time. ¡°Grrrrrrr!¡± The sound it makes is similar to that of a goblin. Is it because it¡¯s a 9th grade monster? You don¡¯t have a personality. ¡°Huh!¡± Rather than backing away, he took a step closer and struck the head of the ghoul in the lead with a hammer. It¡¯s called Hammer Smash. Kwajik-! As soon as one of the ghouls was crushed, an arrow shot from behind and hit another ghoul. hooked! He seems to really like his eyebrows. Then, after pushing back the ghoul with his shield, he finished it off with a hammer smash, and the battle was over. ¡°You have killed the ghoul. EXP +1¡± The battle ended in an instant, but I had a short time to recover. In terms of combat power, ghouls were superior to goblins. It was much stronger and faster. Well, goblins do have traps, but¡­ those bastards are idiots. ¡­assuming there is light around, of course. ¡°Still, this one is much better than the goblins.¡± ¡°yes? Why?¡± ¡°Because it takes time to catch goblins.¡± As long as you don¡¯t get pushed back in an all-out battle, hunting ghouls seems to be more efficient than goblins in many ways. At least you¡¯ve set one trap and you won¡¯t get stuck nearby. Attack first until you get close . ¡°Next time, it would be more efficient to start by killing one with an arrow first.¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯d better do that.¡± After briefly sharing my future battle plan, I collected the magic stones that had fallen on the floor and put them in my pocket. ¡°That mister¡­?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± ¡± Oh, I see.¡± We continued down the aisle. *** My prediction that it was near the border was correct. Ghouls and goblins alternated for a while, then continued north, only goblins again. [22 : 47] The point where the car on the 3rd day started to come to an end before I knew it . After taking a break for about 4 hours on the way, we continued heading north and found a dark red line drawn on the floor . ¡± Oh , bloodstains? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a goblin, but who could it be?¡± ¡­For some reason, I felt like the owner knew it. So I followed it and found a piece of bread that had fallen. At regular intervals, I continued to follow the bloodstain with confidence. ¡°Hey, earlier . It seems like you haven¡¯t said anything since¡­¡± 10 minutes. ¡°Are you angry with me at all?¡± 30 minutes. ¡°Yes? Mr. _ _ _ _ _ _ .¡± ¡°Okay, I was wrong! I don¡¯t know what it is!¡± There was a portal within reach of my nose if I fell face down. Chapter 12 Episode 12 2nd floor (2) I expected to some extent that the portal would come out. That¡¯s natural. Encountering a high-ranking adventurer, the blonde party, proves that there is a second-floor portal in the direction I came from. That is why, as soon as he saw the bloodstain, he followed it with confidence. But I didn¡¯t expect this either. I never thought there would be a portal less than 10 meters from the starting point. ¡°I¡¯m going crazy.¡± Memories of crawling on three legs unfold like a panorama. How unlucky am I? A few steps in the opposite direction would have activated the portal and secured the light. If I had, I could have seen and avoided that fucking trap! ¡°Tell me, mister. Don¡¯t make such a scary face. If I¡¯ve done something wrong, I¡¯ll fix it¡­¡± But what was he talking about earlier? oh it¡¯s because of me It¡¯s annoying, so let¡¯s just look around. ¡°Never mind. It just reminded me of the old days.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­.¡± Erwen looked at me and was relieved, then looked at me with pity. I couldn¡¯t believe it. Bloodstains, slices of bread, sandals, the expression I used to make. Did you infer what I went through on the first day based on this circumstance? is he ¡°I¡¯m sure he went to a good place too.¡± It can¡¯t be either I believed ¡°Yes¡­ Thank you.¡± Seeing what I said, it seems like I misunderstood that I was reminiscing about a colleague I lost in the past, but¡­¡­. I didn¡¯t feel the need to correct it. It¡¯s too long to explain one by one. More than anything, when I talk to someone, I feel like I¡¯m going to get angry. So let¡¯s just bury this story. ¡°Are you ready to go upstairs?¡± ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s still scary, but for some reason I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll die if I¡¯m with you.¡± If you look closely, he has a strange habit of talking for a long time. Just say ¡®yes¡¯. ¡°Then go.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± The moment I rode my body into the portal with Erwen, my eyes turned white. Just like when light radiates out of a monitor. Flash-! [00 : 57] The point where just 4 days have passed since entering the labyrinth. ¡°You have entered the 2nd floor Goblin Forest.¡± I reached the 2nd floor. *** If someone asks me how I feel right now, I will answer like this. After mumbling for a long time in the mouth of a giant frog, hey! I feel like I was spit out. ¡°Kyaa!¡± The body hangs in the air as if being thrown off by something. He didn¡¯t scream like Erwen, but looking at the results, he was better than me. thud-! While I stomped on my butt with a dull sound, Erwen quickly got her balance and landed perfectly. ¡°Wow, I¡¯m surprised. Even the older sisters didn¡¯t say that.¡± It¡¯s a new feeling, but he¡¯s also really good physically. It is an agility that cannot be possessed by a barbarian. ¡°Mister, is this the second floor?¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°Hmm, I haven¡¯t heard of a forest. Are you sure?¡± ¡°Perhaps the story you heard is referring to the other second floor.¡± ¡°The other second floor?¡± Don¡¯t fairies properly share labyrinth information? Why don¡¯t you know about this? ¡°There are 4 portals on the 1st floor in each of the north, south, east and west directions, and the location that connects them differs from region to region.¡± ¡°Ah, I think it was!¡± ¡­I just forgot. When I looked at him as if he was pathetic, Erwen opened his mouth in embarrassment. ¡°Ah, 3rd floor! They said that from the 3rd floor on any route, everything will be connected again. Is that right?¡± He seems to want to show off his knowledge. When I nodded my head roughly, Erwen smiled with a satisfied face. Gradually, I get a sense of how to deal with him. ¡°So what do we do now?¡± ¡°Wait. I¡¯m thinking about it.¡± First of all, I calmly checked the surrounding terrain. It is necessary to point out which parts are different from the game and which are the same. For example, like flying about 3m while riding a portal just before. Those things that could not be known beyond the monitor. ¡°Hmm.¡± First of all, I checked my surroundings once more. There is a portal at the back that allows you to go down to the first floor at any time, and no living things can be seen in the vacant lot with a radius of about 50m. Well, I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like in the trees far away. ¡°Is there anything I can do to help you?¡± ¡°Stay still.¡± The map on the second floor is a forest. The surroundings are as dark as night, but thanks to the lights scattered like the Milky Way in the sky, some visibility is secured. In terms of experience, it is as bright as an alleyway without streetlights. However, as time passes, it will become daytime and will not become brighter. Because this is a labyrinth. That¡¯s actually not the sky, it¡¯s just a ceiling located high up. Well, there are layers where the real sky and sun exist. ¡°Let¡¯s move slowly.¡± ¡°Yes? Where are you going?¡± ¡°We will explore the surrounding area around here.¡± There is a rough plan from the first floor. However, there are a few things that need to be checked to see if this actually works. So, from what you can see. Quaang-! Erwen startled as he swung the hammer at the tree outside the clearing. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I checked to see if it was possible to knock down a tree.¡± ¡°Why are you checking that?¡± ¡°I was thinking of building a wooden fence around the portal.¡± ¡°Um, that¡¯s right.¡± Only then did Erwen nod his head in agreement. It¡¯s very annoying to try to answer one by one. ¡°Anyway, this plan is abandoned.¡± Erwen didn¡¯t even ask why. Yes, he has eyes too. I hit it with all my might, but the tree¡¯s bark was only slightly broken. what tree is this? It¡¯s a rock. ¡°Then what¡¯s your next plan?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll search around here as planned. And from now on, you¡¯ll lead the way.¡± ¡°¡­me?¡± I decided not to ask any questions. ¡°What you need to do is go ahead and find traps. And pay attention to the enemy as much as possible. There are two things like this.¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s about role division. I see.¡± Unexpectedly, Erwen accepted the role he was given meekly. But why are you sad? Is it because I already prepared everything to convince you? ¡°Still, I feel a bit nostalgic after coming to the forest. Even knowing that there are only monsters there.¡± Erwen walked down the forest path while saying something that I couldn¡¯t relate to at all. ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a trap, but just in case you don¡¯t know, come only the way I walk.¡± what? boy? Suddenly, something comforted me. In fact, he was moving with strides as if he wasn¡¯t afraid of the trap. Before long, Erwen murmured softly. ¡°It¡¯s a trap.¡± invisible to my eyes ¡°If you look over there, you¡¯ll see what¡¯s hidden under the leaves.¡± No matter how much you say it, it doesn¡¯t look like it. Soon after, Erwen looked at me and said, ¡®Why can¡¯t I do something like this?¡¯ and then threw a stone at me. Chae-chaeng-! there really was How can you spot that in this street when it¡¯s so dark? Even though I knew the fairy¡¯s detection ability in advance, seeing it with my own two eyes was just amazing. There must have been a reason for all the strides you took. ¡°how is it?¡± ¡°It seems to be good at throwing stones.¡± ¡°¡­is that all?¡± ¡°What else do you need?¡± At this time, Erwen¡¯s shoulders, which had been stretched out for a long time, drooped. It¡¯s the perfect time to give carrots. subtly so as not to be too obvious. ¡°Finding traps was a skill that was expected of you from the beginning. You are already a full-fledged explorer. Don¡¯t be too excited about taking things for granted.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± I pretend not to, but I can clearly see my shoulders slightly twitching from behind. Thanks to you, I got it completely. Looks like we¡¯ll have to deal with it this way in the future. ¡°But you¡¯re saying I¡¯m playing the role of one person? As an explorer?¡± ¡°okay.¡± Even so, the distribution is 9:1. Anyway, it seems that the ¡®one warrior¡¯ variant, which our chief was particularly fond of, worked better than expected. ¡°But it¡¯s strange. No matter how hard I listen, I don¡¯t think there are goblins.¡± That¡¯s natural. Because the second floor is different from the first floor. If there is a trap, there are no goblins nearby. It is easier to view the traps on the second floor as merely topographical features. No matter where you go, it¡¯s everywhere. ¡°Now stop chatting and focus.¡± ¡°yes.¡± I tightened the tension again and explored this area. The place where I am currently is called the ¡®Goblin Forest¡¯ in the game. A feature other than the trap is that goblins basically gather in groups of 10 or 10. Occasionally, there are mutants, such as goblin swordsmen and goblin archers. Of course, if you go out to the outskirts, the number of mutant species will increase and higher-level monsters will also appear, but it ¡®s something we don¡¯t have to worry about as we¡¯re only going to knock on the entrance near the portal. ¡°For now, there¡¯s nothing nearby.¡± We finished searching a radius of about 200m around the portal. There were countless traps, but no goblin hordes were found. ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°First, remove all the traps in this area and then gradually increase the range.¡± We gradually expanded our territory by removing traps with rocks from afar. In case of danger, you have to escape to the first floor. If you step on a trap while running, you will be in big trouble. That was when the radius was expanded to more than 500m. ¡°mister.¡± Erwen stopped and whispered. I also held my breath at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s a group of goblins.¡± ¡°How many are there?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. The fever seems to be over¡­¡± ¡°The distance?¡± ¡°About 50m. I don¡¯t think they noticed us yet. What should I do?¡± What kind of nonsense is he talking about? ¡°Fight.¡± At my words, Erwen didn¡¯t throw up. It¡¯s a little scary, but I know it myself. That there is no choice but to fight anyway. If you really don¡¯t like fighting, you shouldn¡¯t have entered the Labyrinth. ¡°How much closer can you get without being seen?¡± ¡°I think I can go up to 30m if I¡¯m alone without the uncle. Anything more than that is impossible. Goblins have a keener sense of smell than I thought.¡± ¡°I see.¡± I thought about it for a short while and decided to move on as I had planned. Erwen also slowly walked through the woods in the direction of the goblins. That¡¯s the fairy . It ¡®s amazing every time I walk through the bushes and see that there¡¯s not even a rustling sound. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Soon Erwen stopped walking . I turned the arrow to the string and shot it. Whiyuuuuuu. Is it a hit? I don¡¯t know. It was so far away that I could n¡¯t hear the sound of it being hit. ¡°Greuk!!!¡± ¡°Grrrrrr!!!¡± Erwen was calmly preparing for the second shot even while the excited goblins were running . I couldn¡¯t feel it at all when I saw them in the game. Puff! A goblin that was running towards me fell down. The location I hit was not between the forehead and the neck. However, even if it¡¯s a fairy, it¡¯s going to be difficult to accurately hit a moving one from a distance. ¡°Erwen, you step back . Nara.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Erwen backed away without hesitation and disappeared from my field of vision. Now, all I can see is the goblins rushing in front of me. They are three times the size of the ones I encountered on the first floor. It might shrink a bit when it comes to this, but¡­ Surprisingly, no fear arises at all. No, rather. Pounding-! The warrior¡¯s heart in this body wriggles aggressively and heats up his head . !¡± ¡°Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr .¡± Listening to the menacing howls of numerous goblins, I shouted instead. Chapter 13 Episode 13, 2nd Floor (3) The number of goblins that attack me is nine in total. There are eight regular goblins and one goblin swordsman. Even if it was a swordsman, he was only holding a scimitar with a sword body of about 60cm, but unlike a carving knife, it was a great blade at that point. ¡°Grrruk!¡± Watching the goblin rushing at me from the front, I hit the temple with a short-handled hammer. puck-! One shot one kill. Before the goblin can fall to the ground, it turns into a halo of light and disappears. But it¡¯s too early to rejoice. I¡¯ve only killed one now. ¡°Grrrrr!!!¡± As soon as you catch one, two goblins fly in from both sides at the same time. A carving knife is held in his hand. I dashed to the right and knocked one away with my shield, then immediately turned my back and hit the other with my hammer. puck-! This is the second one. But I don¡¯t even have time to catch my breath. Before I knew it, another goblin flew from behind me. It¡¯s a goblin swordsman. ¡°Kyaaaak!¡± It sounds like a snake when it¡¯s a swordsman. I immediately stopped moving and rolled on the floor. Whiik-! A sword that passes upward with a sharp piercing sound. The goblins who saw him rolling on the floor rushed at it, wanting it to be the right time. This is why the second floor is several times more dangerous than the first floor. 4 normal goblins. No matter how physically you press them down, it¡¯s impossible at this point. I have no choice but to accept the injury. Maybe if I was alone Fu-wook! An arrow shot from among the bushes pierces the middle of the goblin¡¯s forehead. It seems that Erwen has taken the sniping position again. Tadat! I quickly stood up from the floor with the anti-resilience of rolling. Then he took up his shield and rushed into the middle of the enemy lines. Isn¡¯t it natural for warriors to pull aggro? ¡°Bastards! Come on!¡± Block with a shield, wield a hammer, dodge, knock back with your feet, headbutt with your head, and more. While walking on a tightrope with the blood of the infested barbarians and rampaging in the middle of the goblin formation, Erwen, who took up his position again, fired an arrow like mad. Whoa! hooked! hooked! The arrows fired every 2 or 3 seconds caught the goblins awake. ¡°That¡¯s great!!¡± Maybe it was because I was in a bit of a rush, but the arrows didn¡¯t always hit the vitals, but¡­ Whoops! Shoulders, arms, stomach, chest, thighs, etc. are sure to hit somewhere. There were times when I was sure that I had even injected the power of the spirit into it, and there were cases where it caught fire and climbed. I also broke the claws of the dumb goblins with a hammer one by one, being wary of arrows so as not to lose to them. puck! puck! Soon, the number of goblins decreased to two, and the goblins began to run away. I ran like crazy and grabbed one by the head, and Erwen put an arrow through the back of the head to take care of the other. ¡°You have defeated the goblin swordsman. EXP +1¡± When the combat situation ended, Erwen, who had been hiding in the bushes, appeared and approached. ¡°Are you hurt, Mister?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. How about you?¡± ¡°Neither do I.¡± ¡°Okay. Then, let¡¯s collect the magic stones.¡± After that, we split into two and walked around to pick up arrows and magic stones. During the melee, he also defeated the goblin swordsman, but it was impossible to obtain a scimitar or anything like that. Just like on the first floor, it was because the clothes and weapons he was wearing also became light and disappeared. ¡°Here¡¯s six outlines.¡± Together with the two that Erwen killed in an ambush, a total of 11 magic stones were harvested. Considering that I made 44 income while wandering around all day on the first day, I am satisfied beyond my expectations. In terms of combat time, it was less than two minutes. ¡°Now take it.¡± ¡°Two? Thank you!¡± I have 9 and Erwen has 2. Even if they were of the same 9th grade, the distribution took into account the fact that the swordsman¡¯s weight was a bit higher than the normal goblin¡¯s. ¡°Can we keep doing it like this?¡± ¡°So, did you feel uncomfortable or dangerous in this battle?¡± ¡°No, there was nothing.¡± After that, I spent time reviewing the battle and finding ways to improve the fighting style. I haven¡¯t been able to find anything to fix right now, but this must be proof that we¡¯re still immature. As the number of battles increases and experience accumulates, you will naturally get better and better. ¡°Okay then let¡¯s stop here and move on.¡± ¡°yes!¡± I checked the time one last time. [01 : 31] How much can you expect to earn by the end of day 4? *** We moved by expanding the radius around the portal. And after increasing the radius to over 3 km, I actually encountered a group of goblins once every 5 minutes. At the same time, he naturally met the goblin archer. ¡°Kiki Kiki!¡± The goblin archer, who made a slightly more distinctive sound than ¡®Greuk¡¯, was definitely a threatening opponent. He used a small bow reminiscent of a harp as a weapon, and like the other goblins, the weapon¡¯s arrowheads were poisoned. He even knew how to use stealth magic. It¡¯s just¡­ ¡°You¡¯ve killed the goblin archer. EXP +1¡± As long as I was focused, this barbarian¡¯s body reacted to the flying arrows, so it was possible to dodge them or block them with a shield. Well, I¡¯ll have to be careful though. ¡°There¡¯s another goblin archer! Kill him first!¡± ¡°yes!¡± No matter how much a barbarian is, an arrow stuck in the head is an instant death. When I go back to the city, I should buy a helmet or something. ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a while.¡± ¡°Ha! Finally!¡± After one more battle, we moved to the clearing near the portal to rest. ¡°You can sleep first if you want.¡± ¡°really?¡± He really doesn¡¯t know what the specifications are. When I smiled and nodded, he sat down in the clearing and glanced at me like a puppy eager to take it easy. ¡°How about that backpack and blanket?¡± ¡°¡­Here it is.¡± I set down the heavier bag and pulled out a blanket to cover it. Then, less than a minute later, I started to hear snoring. Dorolong Dororolong-. Compared to the authentic barbarian style, it¡¯s infinitely quieter and calmer, but¡­ he¡¯s really tired. I¡¯ve been sleeping without making a sound until now. Well, maybe it¡¯s because I feel psychologically safer now than then. [18:20] We hunted around the Goblin Forest for about 15 hours. I had to fight over ten objects each time, but the more I got used to it, the less dangerous the situation and the faster I got. As a result, the first floor raised an unimaginable level of income. But it wasn¡¯t without moments of tension. ¡°Huh¡­¡­.¡± As the radius widened, he also began to encounter explorers. A total of 11 encounters so far. All of them were groups of three or more people, and sometimes teams of different races were also included. As soon as we met, we passed each other keeping our distance as is customary, but each time I was exhausted. I¡¯m more afraid of explorers than goblins. There are reasons to be particularly vigilant now. ¡°It¡¯s a problem that he¡¯s too pretty.¡± Looking at the sleeping Erwen, I sighed. Even though she has been homeless for several days, she has silver hair that sways and amber eyes that seem to attract people, and she has all the features of a beauty. It¡¯s a lucky thing for a woman¡­ but as an explorer, I don¡¯t know. Among the groups of explorers I encountered, there was one who licked Erwen¡¯s lips as soon as he saw him. I hope there will be nothing to worry about¡­ ¡°¡­Am I that pretty?¡± What the fuck, you were snoring just now. ¡°tight.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Perhaps he was asleep, Erwen gave a rough answer and immediately started snoring again. growl growl. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What is he really? The fairy I knew wasn¡¯t like this. *** Day 4 Day 5 Day 6 ¡­¡­ After entering the Goblin Forest, time passed quickly and soon the 7th day began. Finally, the day to leave the labyrinth has come. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep first when I get back¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± There is only one way to leave the labyrinth and return to the city. Waiting for the stairs to close. At the set time, the labyrinth spits out the explorers on that floor into the city. 168 hours on the first floor, 240 hours on the second floor. As the number of floors goes up, the period of activity in the labyrinth increases. However, we plan to go down to the first floor and get out of the city right before the 7th car ends. ¡°Today, like yesterday, don¡¯t go far and move only in the vicinity.¡± ¡°yes!¡± There are several reasons to leave early. When the first floor is closed, the portal also disappears. It means that the means to retreat in an unexpected situation disappears. Also, food is gradually showing the bottom. There is also the option of buying food from explorers you meet occasionally in exchange for magic stones ¡­ Most of all, there were less than 10 arrows left. No matter how strong the arrow was made with the assumption of recycling, it was unavoidable because it was a consumable item. If it was an arrow made from the tree of the earth in the first place, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to use it again several times. It feels like a different world. After [22:27], I continued to hunt for a while, then stopped after checking the time. ¡°In case you don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll just go back.¡± ¡°yes!¡± Currently, we are about 4km away from the portal. At most, it would take 40 minutes to reach the portal. Of course, then you have some time left, but¡­ It would be much more comfortable to go early than to be late and not be able to go down. I have something to share with him before we part. ¡°Be careful. The trap has been set again.¡± I go back the same way I came, but before I know it, traps are scattered in the forest again. It means that the goblin hordes have respawned. Well, respawning didn¡¯t mean suddenly appearing out of thin air like in the game. There are often rabbit holes in the woods, and goblins always crawl out of them. So once, I tried to wait in front and set fire using Erwen, but there was no response. I couldn¡¯t check the bottom because the whole thing collapsed soon after digging the ground. Turbuck. Erwen, who was leading the way, stopped. ¡°A group of goblins is about 70m away from 1 o¡¯clock. Eight regulars, two swordsmen, and two archers.¡± Now, he gives a perfect briefing so that he doesn¡¯t have to ask again if he¡¯s used to it. ¡± Are you going to fight ?¡± This Erwen led the way through the bushes and opened the way. Then he stopped me with a gesture, and then I moved about 10m more alone, took my seat, and pulled the string. Whiyyyyyyyy! The arrow is fired. Puff! It probably hit the goblin. He must be an archer. He told me to aim for him first if possible. ¡± Mister! ¡± .I rushed forward and hit the swordsman who was among the regular goblins with a hammer. Puck-! Seeing how good my hands are, I don¡¯t think I need to hit it twice. ¡°Waaaaaaaaaaaaagh!¡± . _ _ _ _ _ _ It was the same . I started to roughly predict which enemies to prioritize in which situation and which target to aim for. I¡¯m sure this will be the same for each other . But after about a minute or so, the battle ended with the goblin trying to escape by breaking the back of its head. I had heard that there were two goblin archers before , but no arrows flew during the battle until the end . Erwen.¡± ¡°Hee hee.¡± ¡°But if you¡¯ve captured all the archers, tell me. It¡¯s annoying to keep worrying about it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I got the last one right.¡± Hmm, maybe so. Inaccurate information can actually cause danger. He¡¯s really grown up now. I¡¯m proud of it. ¡± Hurry up, pack only what you need and move on.¡± After ¡°Yes!¡±, I was walking around and picking up magic stones, but Erwen urgently called me. ¡°Mister! There¡¯s something strange!¡± I quickly went there and saw a fist-sized light orb floating in the air. And I knew what it was. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve actually seen it, but¡­ ¡°¡­Jeongsu-kun. That¡¯s definitely a goblin archer¡¯s.¡± To be honest, as soon as I saw it, I was shocked. How can I be this good even if I¡¯m lucky? ¡°That essence? This is this?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sure.¡± ¡°Uh uh uh what should I do?¡± As you can see from his reaction, essence is more valuable than treasure to explorers. Essence is the skill system of [Dungeon and Stone]. ¡°If you eat this, goblins will Will it work?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be. It only gains some of the abilities that goblins had.¡± For example, like the guy who tracked us by smell on the first floor. Perhaps that pursuer absorbed the essence of the ¡®Saber Wolf¡¯ at that time. ¡°What should I do ¡­ ..?¡± How many times does he ask the same question? The ratio is 9:1, but he seems to be greedy for this too. ¡°Do you want one ?¡± ¡­¡± I don¡¯t have any reason not to give it to you, but is it an illusion that I seem to be getting more impudent as the days go by? I smiled and opened my mouth . It¡¯s not an attractive item. It should be a little helpful right now, but the total amount of essence that can be absorbed is fixed. If you want to delete it later, you¡¯ll have to spend a lot of money. ¡± ¡­Really? ¡± It¡¯s leaking out. Even thinking about it again, it¡¯s strange. Essences drop with an extremely low probability when hunting monsters. But the essence of a goblin archer instead of a normal goblin comes out on the first trip? I¡¯m lucky enough to say that beginner¡¯s luck is not enough. Maybe he¡¯s trying to avoid some awkward sales? ¡°Originally, I was going to go down to the first floor and talk about it, but I¡¯ll say it now. Erwen¡ª¡± ¡°Hey you guys! What the fuck are you doing right now?¡± Damn, I¡¯m somehow lucky. The car is about to promise one thing to Erwen. A cry is heard from a distance . ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± A human explorer party of 4 people. After finding it , he quickly closes the distance with a firm expression. To be honest, then I thought so. ¡± Ah, Mister?¡± ¡°Prepare to fight Erwen . ¡± Chapter 14 Episode 14 Return (1) The moment Erwen picked up the arrow with a nervous face. I pushed her forward. ¡°to?¡± Erwen, who was suddenly pushed on his back, took a step, and in the process, his flesh contacted the essence floating in the air. Shaaaaaaa-! Essence emits light and winds itself into Erwen¡¯s body. ¡°What a crazy bastard!¡± After all, that was the purpose of those bastards. ¡°Move! I would have told you not to!¡± Soon, a group of four explorers arrived 10m away. but what about this He already ate Jeongsu. I took an imposing step without showing any nervousness. ¡°Why should I listen to you?¡± ¡°The essence was ours!¡± I picture the situation roughly in my head when I didn¡¯t feed Erwen the essence. Maybe I was forced to give it up. It¡¯s something we caught with an arrow from far away, or whatever the reason is, if you attach it, somehow it will work. ¡°Come on if you want to fight. I¡¯ll deal with you as much as you like.¡± four and two. Although outnumbered, I responded strongly. It is similar to how small dogs bark loudly. Because I want to avoid fighting as much as possible. People are like animals, and if you look down on them, they will bite you. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The redhead, who seemed to be the representative of the other group, gritted his teeth without saying a word. I guess I should think of a map. I don¡¯t know if the essence remains in the air. The owner has already been decided, but there is nothing to be gained by fighting with us. So it¡¯s wiser to give up and go¡ª ¡°¡­demand compensation.¡± Did you try to whine? Seeing Jeongsu disappear right in front of his eyes, he must have been very sad too. I have no reason to consider it. ¡°We took the essence we obtained. What kind of reward are you talking about?¡± ¡°Do you have any proof? We just hunted that goblin.¡± They do not hesitate to ask the question, ¡®Do you have any proof?¡¯ It¡¯s obvious, but there¡¯s no such thing. There is no CCTV in the labyrinth. In the end, the words of a man with power will become truth. ¡°I repeat, if you want to fight, attack me. I will not avoid you.¡± I responded stubbornly without any doubt. If you¡¯re going to mess with it, if you¡¯re going to mess with it, don¡¯t force it and go away. He didn¡¯t even give me time to think about it. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three. If you don¡¯t make a decision before that, I¡¯ll consider you an enemy.¡± ¡°Ah uncle¡­?¡± Why can¡¯t he understand the atmosphere? Stay alone. Can¡¯t you see they¡¯re all scared because they¡¯re going strong now? ¡°three.¡± ¡°two.¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Before counting one, he made his choice. Well, even if it were me, I would be like that if a barbarian with a tattoo this size was counting. If it had really been taken away from them, they would have turned on the lights in their eyes and tried to take revenge, but they would know better that that wasn¡¯t the case. Soon they disappeared from our sight. ¡°Are you gone?¡± ¡°Yes. I think so.¡± ¡°I will speed up until we reach the portal. Take the lead.¡± At my words, Erwen cleared the road at the level of running without further comment. I am feeling it to some extent. Even though it passed without bloodshed, it¡¯s not all over yet. ¡°What¡¯s their sign?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t feel it. Ah, there¡¯s a group of goblins at 3 o¡¯clock. What should I do?¡± ¡°Ignore it.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Originally, he planned to go back leisurely hunting goblins, but his plans changed. Get out of the second floor as quickly as possible. And if possible, go down to the first floor and get as far away from the portal as possible. Upon hearing my plan, Erwen tilted her head. ¡°Shall I follow you to the first floor?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not following. It¡¯s just that the destination is the same.¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± It¡¯s a simple guess. The four of them were organizing a party. And if there are four of us, it¡¯s quite enough to be active at the beginning of the second floor. However, it moves toward the entrance, not the outskirts? The intention is clear. ¡°It¡¯s highly likely that they also planned to go down to the first floor and return to the city on the 7th day. So they must have met here around this time.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­.¡± To put it simply, they¡¯re just like us on the 2nd floor, talking nonsense. So, when the number doubled, they must have gotten scared of me and ran away. Maybe it¡¯s not even a proper party, it¡¯s just a bunch of people who met by chance on the first floor. ¡°I see¡­¡± Erwen quietly nodded at my continued words. I¡¯m not sure if I understood correctly. ¡°As expected, the uncle is amazing!¡± ¡­didn¡¯t you? ¡°I¡¯ll do what you tell me!¡± Well, maybe this would be better. It¡¯s because those who roll their heads clumsily have more accidents. ¡°Mister Goblin!¡± ¡°I¡¯m avoiding it.¡± ¡°But you think you¡¯ve already found us over there? They¡¯re running this way now!¡± ¡°what?¡± As soon as I heard the story, I felt a sense of alienation. From the 4th day until now, not once have the goblins found us first. To that extent, Erwen¡¯s sensing ability was excellent. No matter how different it was back then, even if it was running and moving, it couldn¡¯t be a mere coincidence. Isn¡¯t he even in the state of absorbing the essence now? ¡°First, detour in the opposite direction.¡± ¡°yes!¡± At my direction, Erwen turned. and that moment. Whii profit! Arrows are fired from the bent direction. As soon as I found it, I pulled Erwen¡¯s back. ¡°Kek!¡± Erwen let out a groan as his airways were compressed, but he¡¯d better be strangled for a while. Rather than having your throat pierced. bang! As soon as I covered my upper body with my shield while hugging Erwen, the arrows ricocheted off my shield. It¡¯s quite heavy even if it¡¯s brushed. Is that the bastard that was holding the crossbow earlier? ¡°I can¡­ I can avoid the blood on my own¡­¡± Erwen says something while giggling. I¡¯m sorry but I don¡¯t have time to listen. ¡°There was¡­¡­¡± ¡°Run for now.¡± I started running with Erwen in the lead again. ¡°Mister, if an arrow comes flying again, there¡¯s no need to pull it like that¡­¡± ¡°Be quiet. I¡¯m thinking about it.¡± Erwen kept his mouth shut. I continued my thoughts while running while being wary of my surroundings. I don¡¯t know how they did it, but they lured the goblins. And they¡¯re trying to ambush us from the opposite direction and eat us up. If we just run away like this, will we be able to reach the portal safely? ¡®No way.¡¯ I predicted the possibility, but it was judged extremely low. There is a crossbowman over there. The goblins will continue to pursue us. If you¡¯re lucky with all of this, you might arrive alive¡­ but at least I¡¯m not that lucky guy. ¡°I¡¯ll have to fight.¡± Time to take a few breaths. In it, I concluded. ¡°Use Erwen¡¯s ability.¡± ¡°Are you capable?¡± ¡°It means to use the power of the essence.¡± Essences dropped by monsters contain the special abilities of each object. For example [Goblin Archer] Agility +2 Versatility +4 Sight +6 Smell +2 Perception +2 Impaired Perception +6 Accuracy +8 Poison Resist +4 Obsession +7 (P) Poison Arrow ¡ª Gives poison damage when using a live weapon do. (A) Stealth Step ¡ª gain stealth. This information is displayed in the game. Stat increase and one passive and one active. This information will also apply in this world. There have been some variables so far, such as the demon start point, but at least in this area it has always matched the game. ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to use it¡­¡­¡± I smiled as I saw Erwen who was taken aback after hearing the unreasonable demands. ¡°All right.¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°It means you¡¯re in stealth.¡± Erwen¡¯s running body became blurry. Even so, it¡¯s so weak that you can see it from far away¡­ ¡°Stop and try.¡± When you stop walking, the stealth effect becomes stronger. This is the reason why the characters move so slowly in the game. As time passed while standing still, it went beyond translucent and became almost transparent. Although there is a clear sense of heterogeneity in the outline, it will not be visible unless you are at close range. How much more so in a dark forest like this. ¡°Wow¡­¡­.¡± Erwen exclaimed as he looked at his body. Interestingly, so am I. I think the points are a bit different from him. It¡¯s not a starter word or anything like that, it¡¯s a mechanism that activates skills in response to your will. Anyway, let¡¯s look at this in more detail later. ¡°Erwen. Take this.¡± ¡°yes?¡¯ I handed over the backpack to Erwen and continued with a quick-fire gun, ¡°You hide here and when I give you a signal, shoot the crossbowman first. You should never step out before that. Do you understand?¡± ¡°What do you mean¡­¡± ¡°There is no time. I know you understand.¡± I quickly finished what I had to say and immediately started running. ¡°Wait a minute signal! How was the signal¡ª!¡± I heard a small shout from behind, but it took a lot of risk to go back. Turbuck. I stopped after moving about 30m from my original position. I didn¡¯t even intend to go far in the first place. It¡¯s a big deal if you step on it. ¡°Greuk geureuk!¡± I turned around and heard that goblins were flocking from the left ahead. And those bastards¡­ S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I don¡¯t know where they are yet. They blocked the first step and haven¡¯t revealed themselves yet. .But don¡¯t worry too much. It¡¯s obvious what these bastards are thinking. ¡°Greuk geuk geuk!¡± If you¡¯re fighting goblins, they¡¯ll appear first. That¡¯s probably why you lured them in in the first place. Returning to the present, I looked at the swarming goblins. . ¡°Gureuk!!¡± Out of the dozen goblins, there are two swordsmen. Fortunately, there are no archers among the goblin horde¡ª KANG! Yes. I rushed at the goblin horde, parrying the arrows flying with my shield. Of course, I couldn¡¯t run rampant like before. .Not only goblin archers, but also human crossbowmen will be aiming for me. Kk! After a period of about 10 seconds, another arrow flies in. This time, it belongs to the goblin archer. Kk! I shattered the goblin swordsman wielding it. In return, I got slightly stabbed in the leg by another goblin with a carving knife, but¡­ Push. I can¡¯t help it. I have to take this risk. The number of goblins must decrease Because they will feel impatient and show themselves. Puck! Puck! Puck! As I possess the barbarians and beat the goblins, the injuries gradually increase. Arms, thighs, sides, etc. If you look at each one, it¡¯s not serious, but it¡¯s piled up like this, so you can¡¯t ignore it. Puck ! When I started to turn to poison, my senses spread from the injuries, but when I took all of this and hurt a total of seven goblins . The direction was different, one for the goblin archer and one for the crossbowman, it¡¯s hard to block both. I chose to block the crossbow¡¯s arrows from the side with my shield. bang! Heaviness that differs from that of Goblin Archers. Is this really the power of a crossbow? The tea that made me think like that! With a sound, a goblin arrow pierced his left elbow. ¡°Fuck.¡± sick. did it reach the bone? Pain is also painful, but just because an arrow hit it, my arm doesn¡¯t move at all. Shiva, I tried to use the shoulder guard somehow, but it¡¯s harder than I thought. Took. Without regret, I threw away the hammer in my right hand. And he lifted the shield held in his crippled left hand. If you choose between a hammer and a shield, the shield is always better. Even more so in the current situation. puck! puck! puck! With the shield held in one hand, I hit the three remaining goblins and slashed them, and the surroundings were cleared for now. The goblin archers also bounced and the arrows stopped. It¡¯s a scarred first-round victory, but did you hold on anyway? I exclaimed. ¡°Come out! Chew!¡± I never thought I¡¯d say this to a human, not a goblin. Well, is there anything different? Whoa! The guy who says come out doesn¡¯t come out, and arrows are shot from afar. That of a human crossbowman. As expected, blocking was not a problem. Just¡­ bang! what is civa The arrow pierced the iron plate and exposed the point. If I do it wrong, my hand will also get bruised. As I covered my upper body with my shield and alerted people beyond the bush, I heard a chuckle of people before long. ¡°Barbarian.¡± There were three people who showed up. A redhead who is presumed to be the leader. A samurai holding a single-edged sword like a Japanese sword. Muldae holding a one-handed sword and shield. The crossbow is still invisible. ¡°It was you guys too.¡± ¡°Yes, we are.¡± How did you lure the goblins? I didn¡¯t ask questions like that. Because if I did, I would definitely look down on it even more. ¡°Come on.¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re a barbarian? You¡¯re full of energy even after dealing with so many goblins by yourself. Where is that fairy girl?¡± I thought there were a lot of words, but this was the purpose after all. ¡°I think I handed over my backpack, but if you don¡¯t want to see me sick, you better tell me.¡± As soon as I heard it, I burst out laughing. If you tell me, I will let you go without hesitation, so you know who is a Hogu idiot. ¡°Crazy.¡± The leader frowned as he watched me split the thread. A look as if he was tired of something. Apparently, in his eyes, I looked like a classic barbarian. ¡°First, subdue and ask slowly.¡± The leader exchanged glances with his colleagues, and then slowly closed the distance together. Captured live¡­¡­. It¡¯s a nice story to hear. Hey, even if you kill me, it won¡¯t pay off. There must have been several reasons for the surprise attack. The equipment we collected for 7 days, Erwen, who has a beautiful appearance, and the good fortune of others we saw right in front of our noses, even the fact that we don¡¯t have to feel sick to our stomach. feel it again ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be vigilant and think of hunting large monsters.¡± Seriously, there are too many efficiency bugs in this world. Well, maybe that¡¯s how I grew up. Seruk. I slowly raised my hand. An arrow was stuck in my elbow, and now the paralysis poison began to turn, and I forced my left hand, which did not move well, to raise it above my head. And¡­ ¡°What are you doing?¡± He raised his middle middle finger high. Whoa! So that anyone who has lived in this world can see it as an unusual sign. hook-! Soon, a terrifying sound resounded through the woods. Chapter 15 Episode 15 Return (2) ¡°Percy? Percy!¡± The leader urgently called someone¡¯s name. Of course, no answer came. Because the instructions I gave to Erwen were to shoot the crossbowmen first. ¡°What the hell did you do?¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then the leader asked me. But even so, I was wary of the back, not me, to see if there was anything I expected. This was a very big mistake. I don¡¯t like bastards who ask questions with a fixed answer. A lot of it too. Smash! The moment the leader¡¯s gaze turned to the bush for a moment. Without hesitation, I dashed forward and swung my shield. Whoo! Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t feel the taste. If it were a goblin to avoid this, it would have become the light of the world and disappeared without fail. ¡°Illis! Now!¡± When the leader called out his name, the samurai dashed at me and launched a flat slash in a disciplined manner. Kakak! There is a sound of sparks bouncing off the shield. Crazy what is this shock? I almost missed the shield. But apart from being surprised, I rushed towards the three. It was to give Erwen a clearer chance by dispersing his gaze. But¡­¡­. Huung! Another smash misses. Is it because he¡¯s a second-floor explorer? Dealing with them, for the first time, the fact that the shield¡¯s reach is short is particularly annoying. But the more I thought about it, the more I closed the distance and aggressively swung my shield. Then I heard the sound I was waiting for. Whoa! Erwen¡¯s support fire finally started. However, the arrows fired did not hit the forehead, neck, legs, or arms. It was because the young man with a sword and shield blocked it with a shield. ¡°I will block the arrows! Don¡¯t mind and deal with the barbarians!¡± Somehow, he didn¡¯t come alone. Did you decide to take full responsibility for arrows? After all, humans are too picky compared to goblins. bang! After receiving the samurai¡¯s blow with his shield, the leader swung his sword and aimed at my left arm. Slow-! Fortunately, I reacted in time, so it¡¯s not that deep. Although it was cut, it doesn¡¯t mean much because it¡¯s already broken, and it doesn¡¯t hurt too much because it¡¯s even paralyzed. ¡°Such a monster¡­¡± The leader murmured as I saw myself not flinching even after my arm was cut. Shiva, where is my excuse? Ji is cool. Swearing inwardly, he pushed back his shield and deflected the samurai with force. Then, once again, support fire was fired. Whoa! It was a completely different direction from before, but it was not easy to be far away. Percussion! Muldae once again blocks the arrow with his shield. What kind of outfielder is Ji? Ji dares to block it by throwing her body at another kid. The car was about to start to get sick of the war situation with no sign of progress. Roaring! Like a hedgehog, a shield with arrows will quickly start burning. ¡°Chew!¡± Soon, Muldae, who could not stand the heat, threw the shield with his own hand. Sorry, our archers are spirit archers. That¡¯s why you should have worn a full iron shield like me, you bastard! Whoa! When the annoying shield disappeared, Erwen fired an arrow again without hesitation. ¡°Aaaagh!¡± The place I hit was the shoulder of the far man. Soon, Muldae lost the sword he was holding and changed his job as a useless youngster. ¡°Illis! I¡¯ll take care of the Fairy Girl!¡± Then the leader who grasped the situation entrusted me to the samurai and ran to the bush. It¡¯s already too late to catch up. Damn¡­¡­. I guess I have no choice but to trust Erwen. ¡°Stop giving up, Barbarian.¡± The samurai steps back and speaks with dignity. Also, humans are shit like this. Where are you fake? I can clearly see their intention to buy time until the leader arrives. Tadat! As I dash forward and use the smash, the samurai¡¯s impression crumples. ¡°Why are you afraid to be alone?¡± ¡°You are not alone!¡± I asked a question to the samurai, but the answer was a long way off and stood up. In his left hand is the one-handed sword that he missed earlier. By the way¡­¡­. Huung! Is it because I¡¯m right-handed? The quality of the knife is very bad. He handled one shield with great enthusiasm, so why is there no such thing? puck! I evaded the attack of the far distance by taking a step back, and I slammed the far distance Murpak with my foot. Muldae raised a blood clot in his throat and let out a scream. ¡°Aaaagh!¡± Oh, I didn¡¯t know it would bend like that. Muldae collapsed on the floor, holding the area around the bone protruding from the Murpak with both hands. I even wanted to use this opportunity to finish the distance, but unfortunately it was canceled thanks to the samurai. Kakak! Heaviness that does not adapt even if you block several times. Why is he hanging out with these fuckers? Do you have any stories? I don¡¯t know, but that would be the biggest mistake of this pup¡¯s life. Whoo! When I use Smash, the samurai is accustomed to widening the distance and avoiding it. Immediately, I threw away my shield and reached for another dash. Name it¡­ Reaching out while pretending to be Smash. I¡¯m too lazy to name it now. not even fun ¡°Ouch!¡± The expression of the samurai caught by the scruff of the neck is young. ¡°Isn¡¯t this unexpected?¡± I pulled the samurai with overflowing force. Then, instead of using his immovable left arm, he snapped the samurai¡¯s neck with his mouth¡ª and then¡ª ! ripped off ¡°Ah ah ah¡­¡± The samurai couldn¡¯t even scream. With blank eyes, he covered his neck, which was pouring blood like a fountain, with both hands, and took a step back . ¡°mister!¡± Did you figure it out on your own? Shortly after the battle was over, Erwen emerged from the thicket panting. ¡°mister?¡± I spat out the meat in my mouth on the floor and wiped my mouth with my arm. Shiva is fucking corrupt. *** The hard battle is over. Was I the only one who felt that way? Fortunately, Erwen was as normal as when they parted ways, as if he had finished it before he even went into close combat. In comparison, I was completely turned into pieces of rags. ¡°Mister! Drink this quickly.¡± As I knelt on the floor as my tension was relieved, Erwen poured a potion on me. Gulp, gulp, gulp¡­¡­. As if drinking poison, he carefully emptied a bottle of potion. Erwen explains that although poison is poisonous, it is better to drink it because it is not a concentrated wound. Anyway, is it because I emptied the whole bottle? It was completely different from how I usually feel. ¡°Turn it off.¡± Something boils in the intestines. I felt the pain as if small chestnuts were bouncing and rolling through my veins, and my skin itched so hot that I felt like going crazy. This time went on for over 10 minutes. ¡°¡­Uncle, do your best.¡± Erwen wiped my sweaty body one by one with the previous handkerchief. Is it because of the poison? Or just because I¡¯m dirty? I don¡¯t know, but the white handkerchief turned completely black. ¡­I¡¯ll have to buy a new one later. ¡°Okay. It¡¯s fine now.¡± Having become a little fat, I struggled to get up from my seat. Looking down, I can see the scabs sitting on the large and small wounds from cuts and punctures. If I messed with one more bottle of potion, this would also disappear, but I decided not to. ¡°This must be a scar¡­¡­¡± What if a scar remains? I¡¯m a barbarian. ¡°water.¡± ¡°Yes yes! Here.¡± At one word, Erwen quickly rummaged through his bag and took out a canteen. Feeling like a master. As I drank the entire bottle in one gulp, my energy gradually began to return. Was the water that good? At some point, the veins that stood out all over the body also subsided. ¡°Take out the watch, please.¡± With Erwen¡¯s help, I checked the time. And it hardened. [23:20] Damn you don¡¯t even give me time to rest. There are only 40 minutes left before the 7th car ends. If you can¡¯t get down to the first floor by then, you¡¯ll have to spend three more days in this damn place. ¡°Take off Erwen¡¯s clothes.¡± ¡°yes yes?¡± No, not you, but them. I didn¡¯t have the energy to say anything, so I pointed at the corpses with my hand, and Erwen loosened his hands from closing his front collar. ¡°No, leave the clothes alone. I don¡¯t have time, so I¡¯ll just pack my equipment and magic stone pouch backpack.¡± ¡°yes yes!¡± Erwen also moved quickly as if he knew he was running out of time. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll bring the red-haired man¡¯s and the crossbow man¡¯s too!¡± Yes, be careful not to step on the trap. While Erwen was away, I took off my samurai helmet. Throw away the wooden shield that has turned into charcoal, the sword used by the samurai, chest guard ¡­ And as I was cramming them into my rucksack, Erwen arrived just in time. ¡°Ugh¡­¡­.¡± It looks pretty heavy carrying two backpacks. But I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t listen to you because there are 3 of them. Soon I checked the time once more. [23:35] Only 25 minutes left. ¡°Let¡¯s run.¡± ¡°Are you okay? You look exhausted¡­¡± ¡°Never mind.¡± Erwen looked concerned, but when he saw my expression, he nodded and opened the way. That¡¯s how the marathon started. ¡°I¡¯ll follow you somehow, so speed up as much as possible to open the road.¡± ¡°yes.¡± I put Erwen in front first and continued running while adjusting my pace. My body feels strangely heavy, perhaps because of mental fatigue. Or is it just because of these backpacks? ¡­but I can¡¯t just throw it away. I went through such high school, but there should be a reward. Wouldn¡¯t that be a fair world? ¡°Whoa, whoa, whoa¡­¡± How long had it been? Before I knew it, I saw a portal in the distance. Erwen, who arrived first, was waiting for me in front of him. Her expression of support and pity at the same time was like that of a heroine in a youth cartoon. Fucking like this, it feels like I¡¯ll be left alone. Feeling anxious for some reason, I spurred on my steps by pulling up the strength I had been suckling. And¡­ ¡°Go in first!¡± ¡°Eh me too!¡± Befitting reality, not a cartoon, he boldly omitted the emotional embrace and entered the portal. Flash-! The brilliance that burst out was the same as usual. But for some reason, I felt the light embrace me. *** My impression of returning to the first floor was not much different from when I entered the second floor. The feeling of being thrown out of the stomach by something. ¡°Kyaa!¡± Unfortunately, even then and the result were the same. no worse? thud-! I was almost caught by the hair and thrown as if thrown away, but Erwen landed intact this time as well. ¡­how the heck is that even possible? When he was thrown to the second floor, he still floated into the sky and drew a parabola. My goddamn bones ache. ¡°This is something fun!¡± yes i guess I think it would be funny if there was a guy like me next to me. ¡°Huh¡­¡­¡± I got up from my seat while relaxing my stiff body and brushed off the dust. And I checked the time. [23:58] You¡¯re really narrowly safe. I don¡¯t want to say I was lucky. Then there will be too many things to resent the sky for. If it goes well, it¡¯s because of me. If it doesn¡¯t go well, it¡¯s because of me. Living with that thought is good for your mental health. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, mister.¡± ¡°Yes, you suffered too.¡± We looked at each other for a moment and said goodbye. Wait a minute, I feel like I forgot something¡­¡­ ¡°Distributed spoils!¡± ¡°Oh right! Integer!¡± Erwen and I shouted at the same time as if we had remembered. ¡°essence?¡± ¡°Yes! You said to promise something earlier!¡± Oh yes there was that too. Now I remembered what I had forgotten. But there is no time for a long talk. I quickly checked my watch again. [23:59] Looking at the second hand, there are about 15 seconds left. I quickly closed the watch and looked up at Erwen. So that¡­ what was his name? I think it was something black¡­ ¡°Black whale! Let¡¯s meet at the black whale bar!¡± ¡°yes!¡± Erwen nodded at my urgent cry. I think it¡¯s good to be relieved now¡ª ¡°The labyrinth is closed.¡± ¡°The character moves to Lapdonia . ¡± Chapter 16 Episode 16 Return (3) The light covers the front of the eyes, and the light that is lighter than that is placed on it, and the vision returns. I blankly looked up at the sky. It hadn¡¯t been such a bright light in a long time. Well, at least it was a gloomy gray sky. ¡°Are you going back to Derek¡¯s quarters?¡± ¡°I came out in a month, so it can¡¯t be. I¡¯ll go to the bar right after I wash up.¡± ¡°I¡¯m back aaaaa!!¡± ¡°All explorers below level 7, please come here!¡± It was not enough to say that the surroundings were noisy. It was natural since all the explorers who entered the labyrinth were gathered in one place, but ¡­ I had no idea there were so many explorers in this city. It¡¯s like watching Gwanghwamun during the World Cup. click click click. I adjusted the clock and set it to 12 o¡¯clock. Even if you enter the labyrinth, only one day passes in the city. No matter how many days I spent there, it was noon the next day when I came out. ¡®When I was playing the game, I thought it was just the creator¡¯s caring worldview¡­¡¯ In this way, you can continue the quests in the city even after going to the labyrinth. So I thought it was a convenience for users. ¡°Bjorn, son of Yandel!¡± Who is it? It¡¯s a familiar voice¡­ When I turned my head in the direction of the sound, I saw a barbarian who was at eye level with me. I remember it clearly because it was my first leader. ¡°Karak, second son of Pinun.¡± ¡°The third son of Panun.¡± what? So Einar is second? Anyway, even in this crowd, it was easy for the tall barbarians to find each other. ¡°Serum, Kenic¡¯s fourth son! You returned alive too!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you look fine too. Panun¡¯s third son, Karak!¡± I was really just standing still, but the barbarians started flocking this way. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha! Razor wolves are no big deal! No one could hold my ax for more than one hit!¡± ¡°Your valiant axe-wielder would, of course. Farman, son of Nerune!¡± what kind of reunion is it? I lost my mind in an instant. They greeted each other by calling those long names nonstop and complimented each other on their prowess. These guys are really amazing too. You seem to have a bad brain, but how do you keep memorizing that long name? ¡°Bjorn! What are you doing! We¡¯re going to change magic stones, aren¡¯t we going together?¡± I cleared my throat once and answered as loudly as possible. ¡°I¡¯m going!¡± ¡°You must be pretty tired!! Your voice has no strength!!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± I thought I was good at acting as a barbarian, but my confidence disappeared. Natives are different. ¡°There it is!¡± ¡°A place to prove the bravery of warriors!¡± Soon after moving among the barbarians, I was able to naturally take steps as an explorer. It wasn¡¯t a big deal, it was the process of exchanging magic stones for money at the checkpoint. ¡°It¡¯s 24476 stones.¡± ¡°It¡¯s 28420 stones.¡± ¡°It¡¯s 41498 stones.¡± It¡¯s like a supermarket checkout counter. Especially in that the hands are fast. The officials sitting at the table and doing their work were really quick. They put the magic stone pouch somewhere like a barcode, and when the number came out, they took out the money like a machine. As I was looking at it with a little bit of wonder, the savages around me chatted and shouted loudly without knowing that they were embarrassed again. ¡°Ohhh! Earning over 40,000 stones is truly amazing!¡± ¡°Panun¡¯s third son, Karak, is a warrior among warriors! Is it because he lived with the Hu fairy for a few days? Did you come? I really just stayed still. ¡°Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn! Now it¡¯s your turn!¡± I sigh, and then it¡¯s my turn. I step over to the table and set the pouch down in front of a soulless official. ¡°Are all three of the pockets magic stones ?¡± But now it¡¯s all mine. It happened like 40 minutes ago. ¡°Yes,¡± I nodded, and the official put my pocket on some sort of scale and quoted the exact amount: ¡°182413 stones.¡± Twenty for a loaf of bread. It was just about a stone , so it means that we acquired more than 9,000 loaves of bread in 7 days ? Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn, earned 180,000 stones!¡± ¡°This is the highest record ever! Bjorn, the son of Yandel, is the best fighter ever!¡± These bastards don¡¯t even give me time to get wet. I quickly handed over the money from the government official and came out of the checkpoint . The savages who came out also started shaking hands, ¡°It¡¯s not just Stone! He¡¯s holding a hammer!¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s even wearing shoes! I envy you!¡± ¡°You have three bags!¡± ¡°Look at your watch! Do you even know how to read a watch? ¡°How is that possible? Is Yandel¡¯s son Bjorn a wizard?¡± Well, I don¡¯t understand that reaction. It will feel like magic. I¡¯ll be the first barbarian to enter the labyrinth naked and evolve into a civilized person! Shit, this compliment is too much, so my body starts to get excited. Whoa, calm down, Bjorn. I¡­ ¡°I am the best warrior!!¡± ¡°Waaaaaaa!!!¡± At the same time as my shout, the barbarians fell into a crucible of enthusiasm. Then he picked me up and started rinsing me. But surprisingly, I feel better than I thought. Whatever happens. ¡°You can¡¯t make too much noise here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I apologize!¡± ¡°So, raise your voice¡­¡± ¡°Okay!!¡± Finally, the madness subsided only after the staff came and said something. Only then did I regain my composure and, like the savages around me, sat on the floor and waited for the remaining savages to finish their inspection. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was then. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I felt a gaze and turned my head, and I saw a fairy looking at me in the middle of a crowded group of explorers. It¡¯s Erwen. Since when did you see me? I hope it¡¯s after the rinse is over¡­ ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Erwen smiles as if he¡¯s happy to see you when our eyes meet. However, because the handsome fairies next to me were talking to me, they immediately took their eyes off me. I was curious, so I listened to the conversation and it was quite fresh. Should I say that it felt so unrealistic to be chattering quietly and happily while talking about my older sister? ¡°Sister! ¡°Oh, is that so? They say that fire spirits are quite impatient, so you should be able to hear their voices soon.¡± well you are that person I only have savage bastards by my side. I¡¯m envious¡­¡­. Looking at Erwen with a heart akin to longing for what he didn¡¯t have, our eyes met again. I said the time with my mouth because I wanted it to be this time. ¡®Tonight.¡¯ Erwen tilted his head, then smiled and answered with a mouthful. ¡®yes!¡¯ First of all, it was clear that this secret conversation was quite fun for Erwen. But I don¡¯t know if he understood what I was saying. Is it true that you answered ¡®yes¡¯ in the first place? After coming out of the checkpoint, we should have a proper conversation. That was the moment I thought to myself. ¡°Why do you look that way, do you know anyone?¡± ¡°Oh no! Sister! It can¡¯t be!¡± At the question of the fairy sister next to her, Erwen nodded. Then, looking at the gap, he smiles at me and speaks with his mouth. ¡®sorry!¡¯ I think I heard it right this time. After that, I could understand the gesture of secretly pointing at the fairy sister and shaking her head. It must have been because of this sister. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a normal situation. ¡°Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn! What are you looking at! Are you a fairy you know?¡± ¡°Not like that!¡± ¡°I guess so! There¡¯s no way that the greatest warrior of all time like you is acquainted with the filthy goblins!¡± I wanted to shut this bastard¡¯s mouth, but I couldn¡¯t. At the loud voice, the fairies around me looked at me with piercing eyes. Among them was Erwen. She looked at me with a bitter look and nodded her head in understanding. ¡°Ha¡­¡­.¡± As I was looking at those sorrowful eyes, Hyeonta came late. I was wondering what the heck is this doing? Not even Romeo and Juliet. ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± Soon, the barbarians finished the inspection and came out to the entrance. Even if I waited anyway, it would be impossible to talk to Erwen among the fairies, so I followed them. Tired of it, there was another crowd in front of it. ¡°Dad! Are you hurt? I missed you!¡± ¡°Hyung! It¡¯s here, it¡¯s here!¡± Well, yes, there was something like this in the game. To put it simply, the people here are the family or acquaintances of the explorers. ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll open the way!¡± ¡°Oohhhh!¡± Following the barbarians, I made my way through the crowds of joy, joy, despair, sorrow, and affection. Then he looked at each of their faces. I felt strange. ¡°Remarion! My husband, where is my husband? No way¡­¡­¡± ¡°Sorry. He asked me to deliver this.¡± ¡°No¡­ no. No¡­ ah!¡± I¡¯ve played [Dungeons and Stones] countless times. Beyond the monitor, expressions that could never be known through 2D graphics were visible everywhere. *** There is one reason why I moved with the barbarians. It was because I thought there were more procedures that beginners had to go through in this city like the previous checkpoint. However, my expectations were surprisingly wrong. ¡°It¡¯s alcohol! Let¡¯s drink!¡± ¡°Ooooooooooooo!¡± As soon as they came out of the labyrinth, the barbarians headed to the tavern. are you kidding? ¡°I¡¯m going to fall.¡± ¡°Somehow! Bjorn, the son of the best warrior Yandel!¡± A modifier was attached to the already long name. With patience engraved in my head, I got out of my seat, saying that I had nowhere to go, and there was nothing I could do about it. ¡°I wish you all the best of luck! Bjorn, the son of Yandel, the greatest warrior!¡± They feel it over and over again, but they are the ones who do not work on predictions based on common sense. ¡°It¡¯s finally quiet.¡± After being with the savages for a while, I think I¡¯m going to lose my mind. Did Erwen feel the same way when he was with me? Next time, I¡¯ll have to take care of acting as a barbarian. trudge trudge. After breaking up with them, I wandered around the city. I have a destination, but for now, I feel like I want to walk as my feet lead me. It¡¯s peaceful. When I first saw this city, it was midnight, but now, during the day, many people fill the streets. Surprisingly, it gives me a sense of security. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± There are no monsters here. no one can hurt me Even if you fall asleep on the street, you will be able to wake up fine. No, maybe someone will give me a helping hand. There are laws, rules, and leisure here. Of course, unlike what it looks like in a distant other world, I know that almost everything, including their ideology, culture and social system, will be barbaric compared to the 21st century. But it¡¯s peaceful nonetheless. At least compared to the labyrinth I spent 7 days in. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I wanted to feel that sense of security more, so I continued walking. Perhaps because the explorers had just come out, my bloodied figure didn¡¯t stand out at all. No one looked at me strangely. But as I kept walking down the street, I wanted to wash up. So, I entered the first inn I saw, got a room, and washed up. It was a little strange. When people wash their bodies, more bloody red water comes out than soup. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I washed myself wholeheartedly for about an hour, and when I came out, the clothes I was wearing felt very dirty. I should have bought some damn clothes and washed them. I felt like I wanted to take a nap, but I went out to the street again and found a clothing store. But why? No one looked at me strangely, but I felt ashamed for some reason. The top was taken off and the pants stained with dirt and blood were all the same, but on the contrary, the body was much cleaner¡­ I felt like a savage again. Why? ¡°welcome!¡± Upon entering a store presumed to be a clothing store, a friendly employee approaches. Even though he is a beggar-like barbarian, he is grinning. I haven¡¯t seen such a professional waiter in Seoul¡­ ¡°A top? If you want a custom order, go to the building next door¡­ Oh you¡¯re looking for something to wear right away? I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s anything that fits. I¡¯ll look for it.¡± With the help of the waitress, I was able to buy a tight shirt and black pants. The total price is 2500 stones. I don¡¯t know if I was ripped off or not. I¡¯ve never bought and tried on clothes that didn¡¯t have any function in the game. ¡°Come again next time!¡± Having now acted like a human, I returned to the inn. Even when I saw the official who exchanged magic stones, I felt it while talking to the employee I just saw, but it is a city that exudes a strangely modern atmosphere. This Lapdonia. Most of the buildings are made of stone, and the number of floors is all high. No, it was difficult to find a building with three floors or less on the main street, and water came out of the faucet when washing. Maybe living in this city is more worth trying than I thought. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I arrived at the inn and lay down on the bed. And as I recalled the events of the seven days one by one, I realized that I was a human being no different from Hans. When I first fell here, surviving was my only goal. But what about now? I finally spit out the words I had endured countless times. ¡°want to go home.¡± I want to go back. Even if no one there welcomes me. Chapter 17 Episode 17 Lapdonia (1) I slowly open my eyes. Then I close my eyes again and talk to myself. ¡®Get up and do what you have to do.¡¯ As I recalled the many homework I had to do in the city, energy began to circulate in my less awake body. Let¡¯s do it. First, I checked the time. [21 : 18.] It was noon when I came out of the labyrinth, so I slept for about 4 hours after excluding this and that. But what about sleeping in bed? It¡¯s incredibly refreshing compared to the time you sleep. growl Although there was bread from the labyrinth, he decided to go out and eat. It¡¯s a world where money is the same as life, but that level of luxury is fine. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Even after washing like that during the day, for some reason my body smelled, so I quickly washed my body once more and left the dorm. trudge. Compared to the daytime, it was a little stuffy walking down the quiet streets at night. Not psychologically, but physically. The beige shirt I¡¯m wearing now has a medieval style, hollow chest, and lace-like sleeves and neck. Instead of buttons, a string is attached to the deep V-shaped neck, and it crosses and tightens like a shoelace . I can see why the barbarians took off their tops. It was because I didn¡¯t have clothes that fit. What a sad race this is. ¡®¡­but where should I go?¡¯ Right now, the first thing I have to do is go to the meeting place and meet Erwen. But I don¡¯t know where the Black Whale Tavern is. It is certain that it was in the southern zone based on the dimension plaza where the labyrinth portal opens, but in the game, the size of the city was reduced by tens of thousands of times, so it is not helpful in this area. So I ended up asking for help from passers-by. ¡°The Black Whale Tavern? Was there such a place?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard of it.¡± Most people responded that they had never heard of it, but a gray-haired middle-aged man was different. ¡°It¡¯s the Black Whale Tavern, so I haven¡¯t heard of it in a while. You look young, so how do you know it? It must have disappeared 10 years ago.¡± I appreciate the words that I look young, but the contents are not very welcome. ¡°¡­is it gone?¡± ¡°Yes, it was a store that had been run for several generations, but my son got into gambling and the owner changed. The name changed as well.¡± It was the moment when credibility was added to the hypothesis that had been kept since the labyrinth. After all, is the worldview in the game I played from this era to the past? If so, ¡®evil spirits¡¯ and the enmity between the barbarian and the fairy could also be explained. When it¡¯s daytime, I should go to the library first. ¡°Thank you. It was a great help.¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a dignified barbarian like you.¡± After that, I broke up with the native man and walked the streets at night. Only the name has changed, but it seems to be still in business as a pub, so I thought I¡¯d give it a go. I hope Erwen came to visit me like that. ¡®Fidenfus.¡¯ Soon after arriving at my destination, I hesitated for a moment. I can read the pronunciation, but I don¡¯t know the meaning. Is it something like an ancient language in this world? I think I need to study the language knowledge that came naturally into my head. ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to fight, go out and fight, you bastards!¡± The inside of the bar I entered was exactly what I had imagined. Drunk people, explorers, music, sloppy cigarette smoke, and even the occasional heterogeneous people. I was scanning at the entrance, and I saw the familiar silver back of the head in the corner. Even the slightly protruding ears were pointed. The car I want to go to with a good heart. Took. A drunk bastard hits me on the shoulder and goes through the aisle first. Well, that shouldn¡¯t be a problem¡­ ¡°The fairies look bored by themselves. Shall we have a drink with you?¡± He goes to Erwen¡¯s place and throws a clich¨¦ like that. Well, actually, thinking about it, it wasn¡¯t a big deal until here. It¡¯s just¡­ ¡°Is it because it¡¯s a bar like a gutter? It¡¯s not like a star. Only rats get entangled.¡± Erwen¡­? When did you become like that? ¡°¡­What? A rat, a rat?¡± Cock-baby, who was playing tricks with his sarcasm, puts on a dumbfounded expression. Maybe I won¡¯t be too different. ¡°Get out of here. If you don¡¯t want a hole in your forehead.¡± Judging from the fact that he especially likes the forehead, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s looking at the wrong person¡­¡­. What the hell is that? I had to check it out. Before that, I don¡¯t want to get rid of him. ¡°What are you doing again!¡± As I approached and grabbed my shoulder, the flirtatious old man turned his head around and said¡­ ¡°Uh uh uh.¡± open your eyes right away ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me say go away?¡± ¡°¡­I heard.¡± ¡± But why are you still? Instead of answering, the man carefully crouched past me and returned to his seat without stumbling. That was when I heard the tone I knew well. But I wasn¡¯t surprised. It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t believe the rumors that Erwen had a double personality from the beginning. ¡­Really. That man also called out ¡®fairy girls¡¯ earlier? ¡°Are you that barbarian? ¡± It was hidden, but there were two people sitting at the table. ¡°Yes, that barbarian is probably right. But who are you?¡± ¡°His older sister.¡± She must have been a real older sister. Somehow, she had the exact same profile as her. ¡°Is her older sister your name?¡± ¡°¡­Stupid. Call me Tersia.¡± Erwen¡¯s last name was Tersia. Apparently, my sister doesn¡¯t intend to tell me her name. ¡°That¡¯s right. Tersia: Then can I sit down now?¡± ¡°As you like.¡± I sat down without hesitation and observed Tersia. First of all, they don¡¯t seem to be twins. They looked three or four years older, and their facial features were quite different when viewed from the front . Perhaps because of this, the atmosphere was fierce. Oh, isn¡¯t this just because of the eyes? ¡°Barbarian.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn .¡± Anyway, why did you bring this child to a bar like this?¡± ¡°That sister¡­?¡± ¡°You stay still.¡± Erwen sensed the atmosphere and tried to intervene, but was blocked by her sister . It goes back quite interestingly. Putting aside why Erwen brought her sister , it seems that it¡¯s not just because I¡¯m a barbarian that this sister disapproves of me. I have a hunch . For what purpose did you want to see me?¡± ¡°Erwen stayed out last night, and when I inquired about it, he said that he had been waiting for someone at the bar all night. I wondered who it was who cheated on my sister.¡± I don¡¯t understand for a second? ¡°What are you talking about? Last night?¡± ¡°Are you kidding?¡± Judging from the look on his face, it doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s joking. ¡°¡­How many hours has it been since you left Erwen Labyrinth? ¡± It must have happened after sleeping for more than 4 hours. I didn¡¯t only sleep for 4 hours. Somehow, I was so fucking refreshed. ¡°I apologize. I didn¡¯t even know that the day had passed because I had been sleeping. ¡± Tersia looked at me with a surprised look when I apologized. I didn¡¯t even think I would protect it.¡± I have nothing to say. ¡°So why did you call Erwen?¡± Well, it¡¯s quite long and I can give many reasons¡­ I just cut the line. ¡°I am under no obligation to tell you that. If you¡¯re really curious, listen to Erwen later.¡± Literally translated, it meant don¡¯t worry and go away, but luckily Tersia also seemed to understand it well, so the corners of her mouth twisted up . A beginner who has just entered the labyrinth.¡± ¡°What does a beginner have to do with anything? Erwen is an explorer. If you¡¯re not going to be by your side for the rest of your life, you¡¯d better get rid of that attitude.¡± ¡°Savage.¡± ¡°That sister? Mister¡­¡­?¡± When the snowball fight started, Erwen alone stomped his feet restlessly. Soon after, Tersia put the pouch on the table. ¡°It¡¯s 350,000 stones.¡± ¡°¡­Why are you giving this to me? ?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the value of the essence that Erwen absorbed.¡± Oh, you mean to eat this and fall. It¡¯s a pattern I¡¯ve seen often in morning dramas, so it feels strange. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take it? Was there another ulterior motive after all?¡± It¡¯s not like that. If you pay with money, I have no intention of asking Erwen for a ¡®promise¡¯ in exchange for the essence. But I haven¡¯t heard from Erwen yet. ¡°You have the same opinion . Is it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­¡± Erwen blurted out his words. Is unnie really that scary ? He said he wanted you to help him until he got the essence he wanted.¡± ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°Yes. If possible, I would like to continue building a team after that, but this is different. No promises needed. From now on, the ratio will be 5:5.¡± In short, it means to have a two-person party. What kind of answer will Erwen answer? It didn¡¯t take long. ¡± I¡¯m sorry . ¡± On behalf of Erwen, my sister-in-law, I even explained the reason: ¡°Erwen will enter the labyrinth with me from now on .¡± ¡°Now?¡± I had no idea.¡± ¡­I see. He had a driver who would give him a bus ride after finishing the tutorial. Damn blood. ¡°If you understand, take this bag.¡± Erwen decided to give up . There is no reason to stick with him even though he is a good colleague, but you should do the calculations properly. ¡°350,000 stones are the average price of integers divided in half, right?¡± ¡± Of course. It¡¯s a loot we got together.¡± As a deceased person, 700,000 stones is a pretty decent amount. But the ratio is wrong. ¡°Then, 280,000 stones are not enough. The promised distribution ratio was 9:1.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Tersia willingly pulled out another bag. I was suspicious and checked to see that it contained exactly 280,000 stones . If I had taken it out, I would have received only 350,000 stones. These filthy goblins¡­ I can see why the barbarians hate fairies. I have something to share with Erwen.¡± ¡°Is there anything else I need to share?¡± The fight was about to start again, but Erwen interrupted. ¡°Erwen?¡± ¡°I should also say hello to Mr¡­¡­.. Huh?¡± ¡°¡­well, you¡¯re no longer a child either.¡± Tersia sighed as she said something she didn¡¯t mean to, then looked at me. ¡°Take a Barbarian oath. You will not sleep with Erwen. Then I will leave immediately.¡± huh? did i hear wrong? ¡°Which sister?!¡± Well, it sounds like you heard it right. Don¡¯t sleep¡­¡­. Are you saying everything below that level of skinship is allowed? ¡°I swear. On the honor of a warrior.¡± ¡°Oh, uncle?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Tersia finally rose from her seat. And¡­ ¡°Oh, I forgot this. Thank you for saving Barbarian Erwen.¡± After leaving one more word, he coolly left the tavern. *** My daughter and daughter. Hearing the bell on the door, Erwen slumps over the table. ¡°Huh! What should I do! I¡¯ve never been like this before¡­ Maybe my sister is angry?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°How does the uncle know that?¡± Yes, I saw you once before leaving and smiled. You may not have seen it. ¡­Wait a minute, why did you ask? Erwen scratched his head several times before coming to his senses. ¡°Oh right! I¡¯m sorry. Thank you for the suggestion, but it¡¯s been talked about since before that I¡¯m going to move with my sister¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I have nothing to apologize for.¡± Even if it were me, I don¡¯t think I¡¯d go through a lot of trouble hanging out with a low-level barbarian out of loyalty, even though the high-level fairy told me to do it. ¡°I¡¯ll take this first.¡± Erwen took out a small pouch and placed it on the table. ¡°Exactly 63,000 stones.¡± It must have been the cost of the crossbow and the magic stone the leader had. I have no idea what the actual amount was, but I had no doubts. Because it doesn¡¯t make any sense Anyway, how much should I pay if I divide this by 9:1? ¡°Ah, I took care of the removal, so you don¡¯t have to give it to me.¡± yes it was It¡¯s really stupid in this place. ¡°I left the backpacks the two of them had at my dorm for now. There are a lot of things¡­ but I think you¡¯d better take a look at these tomorrow.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Maybe it¡¯s because we¡¯ve been together for a few days, he knows very well what I¡¯m curious about. He didn¡¯t say a word, but the agenda related to the distribution of loot was settled in an instant. However, when he entered the next agenda, Erwen also opened his mouth with a more cautious attitude. ¡°Then¡­ how can I repay you?¡± ¡°pay?¡± ¡°I told you. I will definitely repay the favor.¡± Oh, I¡¯ve said that before. ¡°It¡¯s grace¡­¡­¡± Erwen swallowed his saliva as he blurted out his words. ¡­Couldn¡¯t it be because of this that her sister gave the damn thing to swear at the end? Do you think I want something strange in return from him? ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me, please tell me.¡± My eyesight has grown a lot. I know right away that you¡¯re teasing me. ¡°I can¡¯t think of anything right now. I¡¯m going to order something for now. Is there anything you want to eat?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry¡­¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll just order mine.¡± Looking at the menu board hanging on the wall, he said as if he remembered Erwen. ¡°Oh then, drink! Please give me a drink!¡± ¡°alcohol?¡± ¡°Yes. I didn¡¯t even take a sip yesterday on purpose. I¡¯m going to drink the first return drink with the man! Hee hee.¡± Erwen smiles brightly and looks at her with eyes that seem to beg for praise. Return me¡­¡­. Come to think of it, there was such a culture. Well, it¡¯s a bit far from the feeling of drinking a can of beer after work. For heterogeneous people who grow only in the Holy Land until they reach adulthood, ¡®first return wine¡¯ has a greater meaning than expected. Well, what should I answer in this case? ¡°¡­that¡¯s very fortunate.¡± ¡°That¡¯s when you say thank you!¡± ¡°thanks?¡± ¡°Thank you! We are comrades who shared the joys and sorrows of the labyrinth, and the first returner must of course be with us.¡± What the hell does he want? While thinking about it, Erwen scratched his cheek. ¡°Of course, this isn¡¯t the first return week for Mr. ¡°yes?!¡± why are you surprised ¡°I would have said I was 20 too?¡± ¡°¡­wasn¡¯t that a joke?¡± Somehow, no matter what I said, he kept calling me uncle. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve entered the labyrinth.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡­.¡± Within a moment, Erwen slowly looked at me and went to the waiter and started ordering on his own. It took about 20 minutes for the food to come out. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± I¡¯m just thinking of continuing to be an uncle. yes do whatever you want I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time anyway. ¡°¡­You worked hard too.¡± We had drinks and food and talked about this and that. In the labyrinth, most of the conversation was only necessary, so it was the first time I had a private conversation like this. But how long can it not be like this. ¡°Mister, are you wearing a shirt today?¡± yes you wear a skirt We talked a lot about that, so it¡¯s over now. ¡°Erwen said earlier that he would repay the favor, right?¡± ¡°Yes? Yes, did you?¡± ¡°Then, try using the supernatural ability you wrote then.¡± Erwen tilts his head. I think I¡¯m wondering if this can be said to be a reward¡­¡­. It¡¯s an important issue for me. What is the difference between the integers in the game and the real integers? Be sure to check in advance. Maybe the upbringing method needs to be modified. ¡°But why is the superpower suddenly?¡± ¡°There is something I want to check.¡± ¡°But is it illegal to manifest supernatural powers in the city? This is the reason why skills were not used in the village when playing the game. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So, is there no way at all? While thinking about it, Erwen made a suggestion. ¡°How about going to a place where there are no people? Fairies seem to have their own private quarters. Hmmm, what should I do anyway? Should I take you to some dark back alley? While thinking about it, Erwen found the answer first. ¡°So, how about going to Mr. Mister¡¯s room?¡± yes that will work Chapter 18 Episode 18 Lapdonia (2) Returning to the inn, I studied Erwen¡¯s slightly drunk body in detail. Of course, the oath I made with my sister was never broken. In the first place, what kind of meaning would such an oath have to me, who is only a warrior in body? ¡°Erwen, open it up a little more.¡± ¡°Huh, but even if you say that¡­¡­¡± Currently, I was forcibly stretching Erwen. ¡°Ouch! Shoulder! I think my shoulder is going to fall off!¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Won didn¡¯t break even like this! It¡¯s real!¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes yes! In the name of the clan!!¡± As soon as I relaxed my arms, Erwen immediately lay down on the bed. Even if you say ¡®flexibility +4¡¯, it¡¯s not that obvious. Well, is that the same in games? ¡°Are there any more left?¡± ¡°No. Rest for now.¡± [Dungeon and Stone] was an unkind game. Just look at the stats. physical and mental abilities. There were three main stats, but if you press the [+] button next to it, thousands of detailed stats come out. For example, if the lower stat of the body, muscle strength, increases, the weight that can be carried, physical attack power, etc. will be corrected. flexibility? Evasion and critical strike rate increased, albeit slightly. Time? The range of ranged weapons and the visible range of the character have been increased. The sense of smell became the coefficient of the ability when there was a related ability, and the accuracy rate was literally the accuracy rate. Therefore, even if the body value was the same 50, the things the character could do were completely different depending on the details. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± FYI, this is all I figured out myself. It was information that no overseas users had told me, even from the game maker, so I had to repeat countless experiments and create statistical data myself. One reason I want to clear this game. Shiva Back then, I never imagined in my dreams that passion would come back like this. ¡®After that, I¡¯m suddenly pissed off again.¡¯ Coming back, I was a 9-year-old Jinseong deceased person. But even so, there were a few stats that I couldn¡¯t find out what effect they had. A typical example is the ¡®Obsession +7¡ä displayed in the essence spit out by the Goblin Archer. Everything was a mystery except that the obsession stat was a sub-item of the mental level. ¡°Erwen.¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting nervous after the old man sighs, can¡¯t I just not talk?¡± ¡°Is there anything that has changed since you came out of the labyrinth? Something keeps flashing in your head. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know? It seems like there is?¡± ¡°What? Tell me.¡± ¡°Snacks¡­? Yes, snacks. Come to think of it, I bought a lot of them as soon as they came out¡­¡± ¡°Have you always hated sweet food?¡± ¡°No, you liked it? But I think it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve eaten this much in a day.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Perhaps obsession means that the desire becomes even stronger. So, the game wouldn¡¯t have any special features. My head gets complicated for no reason. This is because it will be a reality patch and additional features may have been added to other detailed stats. Just look at the flexibility. Just like in the game, when your body movements become natural, it becomes easier to dodge. If the situation is right, it will be possible to succeed in an action that would not have been possible in the original case and inflict a fatal wound. But is that all? Better flexibility will make it easier to get into tight spaces and better absorb shock when landing than a stiff body. I didn¡¯t know that in the game. That¡¯s why I have to review the fostering method again by integrating those things in the future. ¡°Mister, I¡¯m sleepy now¡­¡± Oh did I let it rest too much? His eyes are already half closed. I was going to check if there was any difficulty in using active skills and how long it would take to re-use them¡­ ¡°Okay. Sleep.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± I blew the light out. And lay down next to Erwen. Erwen didn¡¯t find it strange either, and neither did I. In the labyrinth, he showed me all the things I couldn¡¯t see, but it was funny to see him face to face now. growl! I slept like that, but my eyes are closed again. I belatedly remembered what my sister said about not sleeping with me, but¡­¡­. Well, I don¡¯t think you need to worry about it. After all, that wasn¡¯t what he meant. *** [07:35] I woke up quite early in the morning. I hardly slept for two days, so saying it was too early would be a bit of a nuisance. ¡°Mister, give me some water¡­¡­.¡± Erwen also woke up just in time, so we just washed our faces and had a simple meal on the first floor. Then we headed to Erwen¡¯s accommodation. Since the city is so big, it took more than an hour to walk there. ¡°I¡¯m glad we¡¯re in the same area though!¡± I agree. If it had been on the opposite side, it would have taken a long time to travel even by carriage. Malman is a fortified city, but Lapdonia had a truly absurdly large area. ¡°You have to be quiet here. Okay? Only you know what happened with the old man.¡± ¡°I will.¡± As we were waiting in an alleyway three blocks away from the inn, Erwen walked over carrying two backpacks. The backpack of the leader and crossbow who ambushed us just before the end of the 7th day. It¡¯s not locked because it¡¯s just pushed in, and the weapons are sticking out. ¡°Listen.¡± ¡°Oh, thank you!¡± Also, he doesn¡¯t know what the specification is. I guess it wasn¡¯t like that at first. ¡°Weapons here, armor here, tools and consumables should be collected separately.¡± ¡°yes!¡± Back at the hostel, we spent time checking and organizing the items in our backpacks. It took about an hour, but is it because it¡¯s a loot? It was quite enjoyable. Erwen and I sat side by side on the bed and looked around at the neatly arranged items on the floor. ¡°Are you going to sell everything?¡± ¡°Except what is necessary.¡± ¡°Then can I keep the leather clothes and belt you gave me?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If you want to exclude that much from the share.¡± ¡°Then please do!¡± After sorting out what to sell and what not to sell, we went back to the city. Excluding redundant tools such as clocks and compasses, they decided to share exploration items and consumables such as potions, but in fact, they decided to sell almost all of the equipment. It would be better to exchange money and buy something else than to use something that doesn¡¯t fit. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have enough money anymore. ¡°Here it is!¡± The place they arrived at was a weapon shop that Tersia had told them about. Items for sale include two Japanese swords, two long swords, a crossbow, two-handed hammer, two daggers, and three portable knives. ¡°A total of 350,000 stones.¡± I was more worried because it was an acquaintance, but I just sold it because it was the best price than any other store I stopped by for comparison. ¡°Wow¡­¡± As soon as he left the shop, Erwen spit out the admiration he had been enduring. I felt the same way. ¡°Mister, isn¡¯t this a dream?¡± Excluding the stolen magic stones, the money earned from pure hunting alone for 7 days would only be around 100,000 stones. But 350,000 tons? Besides, aren¡¯t they even selling armor yet? ¡­Now I understand why the little explorers¡¯ eyes turned upside down when they saw people. Equipment costs money. A lot of it too. ¡°Mister, then how much is my share?¡± A longing for money forms in Erwen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Wait, there¡¯s still a lot left to sell. The next destination was an armor shop located 10 minutes away. ¡°Here is 180,000 stones.¡± The number of items was more on the side of armor, but the total value was less than weapons. Selling armor as used They said the purchase price was low because it was difficult, but that was a reason enough to convince S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. us. Didn¡¯t we decide to sell everything because of the size problem? ¡°We¡¯ll sell it at that price. ¡± If you have something like this next time, please come again. Even then, I¡¯ll pay the price.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Soon after, I went to the grocery store and finished selling several items that were judged unnecessary, and a total of 1.45 million stones came into my hands. Well, it¡¯s not all my money. ¡°Here . Take it for 45,000 stones.¡± ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t that a little too much?¡± I subtracted 20,000 stones from the leather clothes and belt and put in exactly 7,000 more. I¡¯m not giving it because it¡¯s pretty, it¡¯s the value of the magic stones owned by the old man and the samurai divided by 9:1. ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly how much , so I took the other two you gave me as a standard.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! Thank you!¡± Anyway, after taking everything off, I checked the total assets and it reached 1.4 million stones . ¡± Then let¡¯s break up now.¡± ¡± Yeah?¡± Why are you looking surprised? The money calculation is finished . We can go together.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± Erwen suddenly stopped talking. After walking like that, we arrived at the central plaza, a fork in the road. ¡°Huh? Suddenly there are a lot of people?¡± Unlike the last time we passed by, the crowds were swarming. Half were soldiers and the other half were prisoners tied up with ropes . Ugh! Ugh!¡± It¡¯s not violent criminals like murder, rape, arson, etc. Those who are gagged and shivering in fear are charged with ¡®non-payment of taxes¡¯. In other words, they don¡¯t have money. That young woman in her twenties over there is the age to have children. The old man with wrinkled hands, who must have lived his whole life harder than anyone else, became a death row inmate. When the collection officer shouted, ¡°Execution will begin!¡±, the soldiers put the man¡¯s head under the guillotine. And¡­ suddenly- With a grotesque sound, the severed head of the man goes into the wooden barrel in front. Several crowds nearby drenched the bread they brought with the blood and ate it in haste . Started this hiccup, ¡°What the hell! What about those people? Why do you dip bread in human blood?¡± ¡°There is a superstitious belief that drinking the blood of someone executed by a tax collector will bring you good fortune.¡± Erwen frowned as if he couldn¡¯t understand it. It seemed shocking. ¡°How much is Erwen¡¯s first year tax?¡± ¡± 700,000 stones for different races . ¡± You should not worry. Because you earned that much.¡± Huh? Yes, that¡¯s true, but¡­¡­. It¡¯s not something a girl with an older sister¡¯s back would say. Besides, I have no intention of saving this money for next year¡¯s taxes in the first place. The reason is simple. ¡°How much is the tax from the second year of Erwen?¡± ¡°800,000 stones. And there is a fee when exchanging money.¡± Taxes continue to rise until a certain number of years are accumulated. So now is the time to invest in yourself. The first year, when there are relatively few fees and taxes, is the time to grow most rapidly. ¡°Ah! Please save me!¡± ¡°Gag properly again!¡± ¡°Next month! Next month I¡¯ll be able to pay¡ª ugh ugh! ugh!¡± I¡¯m glad anyway Are humans the most dependent creatures on visual information? Slow-! Seeing it with my own two eyes, I can feel it. return to the original world. It is necessary to set clear intermediate goals rather than these unrealistic goals. For example, suppose my lifespan is 90 years. When I said I had to spend the rest of my life here because I couldn¡¯t find a way back home. ¡®How much do you need?¡¯ Well, I guess I¡¯ll have to do some math. If you want to be able to receive treatment when you are sick in a house with a kitchen, and to be able to spend a leisurely time raising three puppies even after quitting work from the age of 50¡­ ¡°The 6th floor.¡± At least on the 6th floor, the calculation comes out that you have to save and collect until you retire. yeah so-. ¡°Yes? What did you just say?¡± ¡°It is nothing.¡± Let¡¯s go at least to the 6th floor first. Whether it is possible to return home or not. That would be something to think about later. *** ¡¸Received 630,000 stones from Daria Witember di Tersia, a 6th-class explorer.¡¹ ¡¸Equipment sold.¡¹ ¡¸Equipment sold.¡¹ ¡¸Total item level drops by -43.¡¹ ¡¸Equipment sold. Sold.] ¡¸Sell equipment¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸TIP: The current character¡¯s total holdings are 1403520 stones. Raise your overall combat index!¡¹ Chapter 19 Episode 19 Lapdonia (3) ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave.¡± ¡°Ah yes¡­ Goodbye¡­¡± After parting with Erwen, the place I headed to was the library. The calming smell of paper and ink. Quiet atmosphere that makes you feel like you have to endure a cough. Looking at the many secretives choosing books among them, I felt like I was the only one who was alien to me¡­ Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Surprisingly, there was another barbarian besides me in the library. I approached it with a happy heart and stabbed it in the back. ¡°Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn?!¡± it was you too Einar, the second and third daughter of Pnellin. ¡°I¡¯m glad you look unharmed.¡± ¡°So are you!¡± ¡°¡­I think I need to lower my voice.¡± Einar also suppressed his voice, probably feeling the people¡¯s gazes flying in. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was surprised because I didn¡¯t expect to see another of my own people here.¡± that¡¯s me too ¡°What¡¯s going on in the library?¡± ¡°Last time, I said that you always have to think and act. Um, that¡¯s right. Quite peculiar. If it wasn¡¯t for sleeping snoring with a book open. ¡°Something must have happened in the Labyrinth.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy from start to finish. Fighting was no problem, but¡­¡± Einar continued with a bitter expression. ¡°It¡¯s not just monsters that need to be wary of.¡± Certainly, he seems a little different from the other savages. They just brag about how easily they beat monsters. He never said that it would be difficult even if he died soon. ¡°That¡¯s why you decided to study here.¡± ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t think this kind of thing suits me well. Reading is too difficult. I should have learned it better when I was young.¡± ¡­Ah, is that the problem? ¡°So, starting today, I¡¯m going to go to the Holy Land and learn from the elders again. Now that I¡¯m an adult, I¡¯ll have to pay the price.¡± It¡¯s a bit surprising though. That one person can change this far with my rough advice. Soon, Einar closed the open book and stood up. ¡°Are you planning to go right now?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t do it when you think about it, you will forget it.¡± I see The more I get to know them, the more I think they are a sad species. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Einar, who was heading towards the exit after a short greeting, turned around as if he had belatedly remembered. ¡°Ah! Come to think of it, if you come back alive, I decided to repay your advice. If you need any help, come to the Angry Horn Inn. I¡¯ll help you in whatever way I can.¡± ¡°I will.¡± I hope I didn¡¯t forget this promise in a day or two. I guess I¡¯ll have to ask for help soon. *** After Einar left, I looked around the library for a while. Isn¡¯t it a common sight to see an entire building the size of the National Assembly building as a library? Even in the game, the library only showed a sign saying ¡®under construction¡¯ and was not allowed to enter. Um, but how do you find a book in a place like this? I don¡¯t think the location will come out with a few taps on the keyboard like in modern times . ¡°Kuhm.¡± When I let out a cough, the librarian who was dozing at the desk slowly opened his eyes. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for a book. History related¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Parsitiev.¡± Before he could explain what kind of book he was looking for, the sleepy-looking librarian muttered. At the same time, a faint light enters my body. What is magic? ¡°Now, if you look around, you should be able to find the book you are looking for. It is not possible to borrow it. After reading it, be sure to put it back in its original place.¡± As the light faded, the librarian only spat out mechanical comments and then started dozing off again. ¡­what the hell is this woman? I didn¡¯t even want to wake up again for some reason, so I wandered around the library as guided. As a result, I saw books everywhere that made me feel like I was attracted to something. I quickly got a sense of what kind of magic it was. Evil spirits, history, labyrinth explorers, essence, etc. As soon as the keywords in your mind change, the books that attract you also change. ¡®What is this convenient magic?¡¯ With magic like this, it was understandable that there was only one librarian. In the first place, compared to the scale, the number of library users was almost nonexistent. Among the books, I selected only the books that attracted me the most and opened them one by one. [Destroyed World] Once opened, this book, which is close to 700 pages, describes the early history of this worldview. Most matched the game. A witch¡¯s curse thousands of years ago made it impossible to live on this land, and only the last fortress, Lapdonia, was spared from the disaster. For the subjects starving to death with limited resources, the royal family opened a passage to another dimension. Until that became the present labyrinth. [Annotation on Basic Understanding of Alchemy IV] The second book describes how the magic stone from the monster goes through to become bread, water, and steel. I didn¡¯t understand any of the principles. I read books randomly and hammered knowledge into my head. Thanks to [Holy Relic War III], I learned more about why the barbarian and the fairy became the current relationship and what the evil spirit was. It was people¡¯s perception that evil spirits were evil beings that came from another dimension and took over the body. Well, looking at it, isn¡¯t that wrong? [Demons of the Abyss] Unfortunately, this book does not explain why demons appear. However, it was relatively detailed how the Lapdonia royal family and the temple declared evil spirits to be exterminated and what kind of efforts they had made. From the point of view of evil spirits, it was a good tip. According to the contents of the book, if you don¡¯t spit out the taboo words, there is almost no reason to be suspected of being an evil spirit. For example [Dungeon and Stone]. ¡­Shouting for Sparta should be taken care of now. [How did explorers evolve?] [Twins of the Lapdonia royal family] [About heroes] After [Life of Bifron in the camp], I read a lot of books and finally got the information I wanted. [About the death of the king] This book deals with the death of Rabighion III, who was called the first king or immortal king. However, the various suspicions surrounding it and the changes that resulted from it were okay. What matters to me is the timing. Let¡¯s see the date¡­ ¡°150 years ago¡­?¡± It was the moment when my hypothesis was proved correct. The date of death of the king written in the book was about 150 years ago. In other words, this place where I am now is the future after 150 years have passed by game standards. No matter which race you choose, the game started the day after the death of Ravigion III. Shit. For the time being, I¡¯ll have to live in the library. ¡°Whoa¡­¡­.¡± I closed the book and relieved my eyestrain for a while. Even if I only read the important parts, I would go blind after looking at ten books. However, I decided to read the two books that I took out. Let¡¯s try a little harder. Because there might be some important information out there. [Dimensional instability observation record] Could this be the book that the blonde who saved me from crawling on three legs read? The book had cases and statistics similar to mine. As the blonde said, falling to the outermost periphery is said to happen only once in a hundred years¡­ ¡°Shit.¡± As an experienced person, there must have been many more cases like this. In any case, you don¡¯t know because everything is gone. The rest of the content was just statistics, so I was reading through the pages roughly and stopped at the last chapter. The artist¡¯s reasoning was written at the end, saying, ¡°Entering the moment the portal closes may have something to do with the instability phenomenon.¡± If this is true¡­ it¡¯s my fault after all. It looks like it¡¯s going to be sad, so let¡¯s move on to the next one. [Grade 9 Essence Book] It was finally the last book. The abilities of the essences of level 9 monsters were organized like an encyclopedia, but unlike the notation in the game, the information was not given in exact numbers. [Goblin] Patience (Bottom) Smell (Bottom) Poison Resistance (Bottom) Dexterity (Bottom) Sight (Bottom ) * Create traps. Looking at other monsters, it seemed that if the stats were 21 or higher, they would be displayed as medium . According to the information written on the first page, it seems that information from level 8 or higher must be purchased from the Explorers Guild. ¡°Huh¡­¡­¡± I closed the book and simply stretched. At some point, it was dark outside the window. It was almost time for the library to close, so there were almost no visitors. I put all the books I had read back into their original places and returned to the inn. And after a simple meal, he stretched out on the bed. This passed three days in the city. ¡°The next 27 days ¡­¡­¡± The labyrinth opens at midnight on the first day of every month. A month here is exactly 30 days, so it means that you have to enter the labyrinth again in about 4 weeks. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± What can I do in the city for the rest of my days. no what to do As I was sorting things out in my head, I soon fell asleep. Let¡¯s start by finding a new colleague tomorrow. *** ¡°Mister! Mister! Wake up!¡± S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Early in the morning, Erwen came and knocked on the door. Aside from the fact that it¡¯s a pretty exciting voice¡­ ¡®Why the hell did he come here?¡¯ I bet you won¡¯t say that you¡¯ll follow me instead of your sister. To be honest, I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to see it anymore. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Look at this! The contract was successful!¡± As soon as I opened the door, Erwen spat out endless words. ¡°Contract? Did you eat the ¡®spirit stone¡¯?¡± A spirit stone is an item that allows a fairy to make a contract with spirits of other attributes. Assuming the user is lucky. ¡°Yes! Yesterday, I broke up with the old man and made a contract with a new spirit!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been lucky.¡± The price of energy stones in the game is about 150,000 stones. The probability of success was only 10%. It must have been a gamble of losing almost all of his fortune, but he succeeded? ¡°Yes! I did it ten times with the one my sister bought me!¡± ¡­Did you come to tease me? As a grumpy barbarian who inherited only this body, he felt deprived. When we first met, I thought he was a poor kid because he said he had a younger brother to take care of, but now I see that there is no such thing as a gold spoon. Perhaps the bow she had was also bought by her sister. ¡°Anyway, it looks like you made a contract with the wind spirit.¡± ¡°Yes! I was lucky in many ways. Because fire and wind go well together!¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s cancel the summons first.¡± I sighed and said. I ¡®d be lying if I said it didn¡¯t hurt my stomach, but it was a different reason. ¡°Yes? But I haven¡¯t been able to show you properly yet¡­¡± ¡°Are you going to make a mess here?¡± ¡°Ah ah! I¡¯m sorry!¡± It was only then that the raging wind died down. As soon as I woke up, what a mess this is. As I frowned, the excited Erwen looked at me with an apologetic expression. ¡± I¡¯ll clean it up for you?¡± I don¡¯t know. So, did you mean to ask me to clean up? I nodded and Erwen quickly cleaned up the messy room. Surprisingly, it took less than 10 minutes. Last time he said he was good at washing and cleaning, and that was true . There is no extraneous matter. Just like a master from Martial Arts magazine. ¡± Should I clean up more? ¡± That¡¯s enough.¡± To be honest, I wonder if it¡¯s possible to clean up more here. Somehow, it seems that the inn room is cleaner now than when I first entered it. Well done, let¡¯s give you a carrot. I have something to ask you later. ¡°Come to think of it , I haven¡¯t said this yet. Congratulations on signing a contract with the new spirit.¡± ¡°Hehe , thank you!¡± ¡± Did you have breakfast? ¡± What can I do?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s possible to slightly twist the trajectory of an arrow that has already been shot or shoot it much faster!¡± Compared to what I expected, it¡¯s a fairly one-dimensional operation method. Rotate the arrow to increase its penetration. Is it not possible to make the sound of arrows being fired or something like that ? If that were the case, the fighting power would increase even more . ? _ _ When you¡¯re done eating, go up again.¡± ¡°Yes? Why?¡± ¡°I have work to do in the room.¡± Erwen tilted his head. He looked as if he had no idea at all¡­ ?¡± ¡°Yes yes? Wasn¡¯t it?¡± He also has a naive side. Clap. I locked the door to prevent anyone from entering, and I sat Erwen on the bed . How long it takes to use, what weaknesses are hidden in stealth, etc. There are a lot of things to check. Chapter 20 Episode 20 Lapdonia (4) ¡°Good job. Let¡¯s go then.¡± ¡°good bye!¡± Erwen quickly prepared to leave without even saying a word. Apparently, the half-day study of supernatural powers felt quite difficult¡­ ¡°Then I¡¯ll come again!¡± Are you coming again? oh i didn¡¯t say that ¡°Now you don¡¯t have to take the time to come here.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± what are you surprised This is normal. you are not my colleague ¡°I think you will need some time to get used to the new ability. It would be better to spend your time more profitably until the labyrinth opens.¡± Strictly speaking, this applies to me as well. Yesterday I set a new goal. The goal is to become a mid-level explorer and enter the 6th floor. So, there is a lot of work to be done in the future. First of all, I have to grow myself using 1.4 million stones. If possible, I also want to receive professional fighting training. I still haven¡¯t been able to fully utilize the power of this monstrous body. In addition, you should build up common sense and knowledge by reading books, and take time to adapt to the water and culture by walking around the city as much as possible. In short, there was no reason to flirt with Erwen unless there was a business. ¡°Certainly! Is that so?¡± ¡°I think you said you have a younger brother, but you can meet and spend time together. You, too, will have to go back into the labyrinth in three weeks.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± Erwen nodded with a sullen face. Is it because I was his first mate? He seems to have some strange fantasies about me. To be honest, I can roughly predict what kind of fantasy it will be. However, the original business relationship is long-lasting. ¡°I intend to stay here forever, so if you have any problems, then you can come without any burden. I will help as much as I can.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we comrades-in-arms?¡± ¡°Hee hee! I see!¡± As soon as I threw a carrot, Erwen also left with a satisfied face. It¡¯s still easy to handle. Now that this has happened, I decided to continue my friendship with Erwen. Because this would be a kind of relationship. No matter how bad blood ties are, delay can be acquired. maybe someday it will help ¡°¡­Is it too snobbish?¡± what then what It¡¯s not the time to cover up. After that, I simply washed up and came out and went straight to the library again. And I read books for about five or six hours after being enchanted by the ignorant librarian I had seen the day before. ¡®I¡¯m sure there aren¡¯t any restaurants that sell soup or something like that, right?¡¯ It was a little late, but I went to a cheap-looking restaurant for lunch and had a few slices of bread with some stew. The price is 450 stones. I think it would be more cost-effective to have meals at the inn. ¡°I am Bjorn, the son of the greatest warrior, Yandel!¡± After the meal, I visited the Angry Horned Cow Inn through Susomun where Ainar was staying. Surprisingly, the place was full of barbarians. ¡°Are you sure you want to stay here too? Well thought out! This place only costs 300 stones a day!¡± what 300 stones? Surprised by the unbelievable price, I did a little research and found out why. As soon as you enter the room with five narrow beds, the thick smell of sweat that has been aged for several days stings your nose. ¡°Are the five of us sharing a room?¡± ¡°No! Ten warriors together!¡± ¡°¡­ but there are only five beds?¡± ¡°All you have to do is set a time and take turns sleeping!¡± It¡¯s not particularly cheap, it¡¯s just that a lot of people paid for it and it was cheap. Well, since these guys have earned at most 340,000 stones, there must have been no choice. ¡°But what are you doing here?¡± ¡°We are looking for Einar, the third daughter of Pnellin.¡± ¡°Fnellin¡¯s second daughter, Einar, went out in the morning!¡± She was also the second daughter. Don¡¯t change it in the end. Anyway, after waiting for about an hour, Einar, who had been out, returned. ¡°Bjorn, son of Yandel? Did something happen?¡± Because each other is a barbarian, he said it directly. ¡°I want to fight you.¡± ¡°Are you talking about sparring?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Currently I need training. In the Labyrinth, I have achieved more than any other barbarian, but I will not be able to compete with them with pure combat skills. ¡°It¡¯s a little strange.¡± Einar tilted his head. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s because it¡¯s a difficult request¡­ ¡°If it¡¯s like that, why don¡¯t we just go out into the empty lot without having to ask?¡± opening? Soon Einar led me out through the back door of the inn. A dozen or so barbarians had already gathered there, swinging their fists and rolling on the floor, sweating. Well, maybe even blood. ¡°Hahahaha! The fist was quite heavy just now!¡± ¡°So are you!¡± For some reason, it has been noisy outside since a while ago. These guys are just normal. The fairies giggled and talked about how the spirit¡¯s voice sounded. Einar asked while smiling bitterly at the barbarians who were fighting tenaciously as if they had met enemies. ¡°Is there any reason why the other person is only me?¡± Not really. I just thought Einar would agree to my request. But if I said no now, it would look strange. ¡°Because I¡¯m the only one who uses a sword.¡± ¡°Do you want to learn how to fight against a swordsman?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I understand if that¡¯s the reason. I have to go to study in the morning, so if you come at this time, I¡¯ll treat you as much as you want.¡± In other words, does the schedule become empty from 5:00 PM? I will have to come here every day from now on. ¡°Are you going to start today?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± After waiting for a while, Einar went back to his room and returned with his sword. ¡°Einar and Bjorn face off!¡± As a result, other barbarians stopped fighting and began to watch. I came to learn, but I had no intention of losing in vain, so I tightened my grip on the shield and raised my tension. However, the result is¡­¡­. ¡°Then I will go!¡± has been developed Did it take 3 minutes to lose the shield after getting hit by a fucking blow? He fights really well. Still, it was a good time in many ways. ¡°Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn, was not the greatest warrior of all time!!¡± ¡°Now Einar is the greatest warrior of all time!!¡± ¡°Waaaaaaa!!¡± Except for these pups. *** How many more times did he hit him? Suddenly, the sky became dark. ¡°Are you going to do more? I want to rest soon.¡± ¡°No. Today¡¯s sparring will end here.¡± The time the other barbarians left the vacant lot long ago. I made a decision after much thought. ¡°Einar.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Soon after, Einar, who was stretching and heading toward the building, stopped. ¡°Are you planning to enter the labyrinth alone next time?¡± ¡°That¡¯s how it should be. Because we don¡¯t have enough money to build a team. But this time, if possible, I¡¯m thinking of trying the second floor.¡± Once again, I feel how hardcore the barbarian lives. compass and torch. With these two things, you can advance to the second floor. However, earning money to buy consumables on the first entry and then heading straight to the next floor with that money¡­ ¡°It must be difficult alone, right?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a choice?¡± There is no choice¡­¡­. Maybe this is why the lower floors were full of humans. The different races, whose taxes were several times higher, could not even pay the tax for the first year if they were active on the 12th floor. Just looking at the motivated barbarians, it¡¯s clear. Didn¡¯t the person who earned the most earn only over 40,000 stone? ¡°If you¡¯re lucky, you might be able to make a team with other people from the first floor.¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°So what are you talking about?¡± As soon as the talk shows signs of getting too long, Ainar immediately asks the main point. Like a barbarian, I spoke directly. ¡°Won¡¯t you become a colleague with Einar?¡± ¡°colleague?¡± ¡°I will bear the cost of building the team.¡± I felt it while doing sparring a few times today. Einar is strong. Listening to what people say around them, it seems that they are at the top level among the fellow barbarians. Above all, I am smart. ¡°Thank you for the offer, but why?¡± After all, you need a colleague. It¡¯s hard to find a friend every night, and having a partner actually increases profits. However, Ainar not only has high fighting power, but also has the advantage of not having to worry about betrayal due to the nature of their race. Instead, the classes overlap, but¡­ Now that Erwen has left, Ainar is the best option for me to choose. Of course, no words were necessary. ¡°I just wanted to.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Einar nodded and immediately made a decision. ¡°Good. Entering the labyrinth with you, a clever warrior, is what all warriors wish for.¡± It¡¯s a much more positive response than I thought. Can I be a little more greedy with this? ¡°There are only conditions.¡± ¡°Something?¡± ¡°The ratio is I¡¯ll have 8.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± Einar frowns at my abuse of power. Could it be that planting has become uncomfortable? I opened my mouth again and continued to elaborate. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for the cost of building the team. And I promise you. At least the percentage will make you a lot more money than if you went into the labyrinth alone. Besides, I¡¯ll pay for all the other consumables¡ª¡± ¡°Stop explaining any more . Not required.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Even if I try to say something difficult, such as the ratio of 8, they won¡¯t understand anyway. So take care of it. I trust you.¡± ¡°¡­Right.¡± I had no choice but to admit that I looked down on the barbarian race too much. ¡°I will take care of you. Bjorn, the son of Yandel.¡± Soon after, Einar came and hit me hard on the back. It was too heavy to consider it a favor, but¡­ Well, it¡¯s better to get used to it quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you well.¡± I got a trusty barbarian colleague. *** Next morning. I visited the Holy Land with Einar. The Holy Land is a kind of shared foster facility. Barbarians who left for the city send their children here when they have children. Because they have to be warriors until they die, they don¡¯t have the energy to raise children. And the barbarians who left for the city as adults repeat this process again. That¡¯s not something to worry about right now. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Bjorn, son of Yandel.¡± As soon as we arrive, the tribal chief greets us. Fucking like this, I didn¡¯t want to come for a while¡­ ¡°It¡¯s rare for a warrior who left to come. Did you come to learn how to read like Einar, the second daughter of Fnellin?¡± Kongdak calmed his heart and shook his head . ¡­.¡± The tribal chief looks at me with curious eyes. Don¡¯t be nervous. Didn¡¯t Einar learn the barbarian¡¯s way of speaking and the titles he calls you in advance? Just make sure you don¡¯t make a mistake. ¡°Tell me what it is.¡± Breathing ¡°I want to get a spirit imprint.¡± Each race has its own characteristics. For example, fairies deal with spirits and dwarves deal with artifacts. Barbarians have ¡®spirit imprints¡¯. It¡¯s a growth method that can¡¯t be used in the early stages because the game requires a lot of money, but luckily, I ¡®ve got a lot of money over 1 million stones . It¡¯s still damn scary¡­ ¡°I want to get the ¡®Undead Imprint¡¯ to be exact.¡± This is the most correct way to spend money. Chapter 21 Episode 21 Level up (1) The chieftain¡¯s eyes narrow. It¡¯s also very brutal. ¡°Where did you hear about the spirit imprint? Isn¡¯t it something young warriors can understand?¡± Of course, the first place to learn is the game. There¡¯s no way that I, who was a deceased person, didn¡¯t know such a simple thing. But I said it out loud. ¡°I read it in a book.¡± I have already confirmed that the information can be easily found in the books in the library, so I have nothing to bow down to. ¡°In the book, it is said that the spirit imprinting was very helpful in fighting the fairies during the Holy Relic War¡ª¡± ¡± Hahahahahahahahaha!!¡± Interrupting me, the tribal leader burst into a frenzy. To be honest, I was scared as fuck, but I couldn¡¯t get tired of it because it was a laugh that seemed quite willing. ¡°You read the book? It¡¯s really interesting! Einar and two of these wonderful guys come out at once!¡± Fortunately, in the eyes of the tribal chief, young barbarians who are full of learning enthusiasm seem to be good. ¡°¡­If the contents of the book are true, I really want to receive a secret technique.¡± ¡°Certainly, if a warrior asks for it, we have no reason to refuse the spirit imprint! But young warrior! There is one problem!¡± ¡°problem?¡± ¡°It costs a lot of money.¡± What was it that I was afraid of? What are you talking about so seriously? Spirit engravings require a lot of expensive materials. There were a lot of things that would be received if there were no materials, not money, for high-level engraving. ¡°Ha ha ha! It¡¯s a privilege to have come all the way here after reading a book, but you don¡¯t seem to have recognized that far!¡± ¡°There is money. How much is it?¡± The tribal chief looked at me and said that I was cute. ¡°The cost of Immortal Engraving must be around 800,000 stones!¡± I frowned. It¡¯s 150,000 stone more expensive than the game. How can I get it though? ¡°I¡¯m not paying.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Is it really?¡± The tribal chief and Einar are flagships at the same time. Before anything bothered me, I opened my pocket and took out three 500,000 stone notes and 100,000 notes. At this, a question formed in the tribal chief¡¯s eyes. ¡°Where did Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn, get such a large amount of money?¡± I would have been embarrassed if I hadn¡¯t asked. I even came up with a scenario beforehand. I recounted what happened with Erwen. Roughly speaking, while working on a fairy I met on the 1st floor like a slave, the essence came out by chance, and I was told that the older sister paid for it with money¡­ ¡°You¡¯ll be the first to rob the filthy goblins! Bjorn, the son of Yandel!¡± More than expected, the barbarians liked this story. Einar and the chief of the tribe, as well as the elder from afar, came to his side and smiled. Is there such a thing as too much? ¡°Hahahaha! I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯s been since I¡¯ve laughed like this!¡± Soon the tribal chief took 600,000 stones from my hand. uh? I¡¯m sure it was 800,000 stones, but¡­ I tilted my head, and the tribal chief tapped me on the shoulder. ¡°My present for a young warrior who has shown great qualities!¡± It felt like a dislocated shoulder, but the reward was sweet. In just one word, 200,000 stones! Like our chief barbarian, he¡¯s hot. I cried out with sincerity. ¡°I will continue to fuck the tribes and nobles I see so that they can become even greater warriors!!¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it! Bjorn, the son of the young warrior Yandel!¡± Is this why the more you look at it, the more attractive it is? I¡¯m starting to like the barbarians more and more. *** Spirit Imprinting is a type of reinforcement. The principle is to infuse the ¡®spiritual power¡¯ of magic materials into the body to give it special power. This is also why all barbarians are tattooists. Did you have to get a tattoo in advance when you were a baby with a relatively clean soul so that you can see your soul circuit even when you become an adult? It was definitely such a setup. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to think about it one more time. If you take this path, you will not be able to receive the other path¡¯s spirit imprint. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± I¡¯m threading all the routes. So there is nothing to change the decision. The core of my upbringing method is contained in the high-level imprint of the Undead Path, and even if it is not, all the abilities of the Undead Path are mostly high-performance. ¡°It looks like the elders have arrived too, so you should go.¡± ¡°I will.¡± After Einar left, the chief took me to the shaman¡¯s tent. And then the operation began in earnest. ¡°Hmm, the circuit is quite clean. If you continue to keep a pure heart, the spirit will give you strong power in the future.¡± The sorcerer wearing an eyepatch made an incomprehensible noise and then poked a needle along the tattoo on his upper body. And¡­ ¡°Kkeuheuhehehe¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Young warrior, don¡¯t hold back and it¡¯s okay to scream. Everyone does that.¡± ¡°Oh ah ah ah ah!¡± Pain that was 10 times the amount of the potion hit me. Hell, I thought it was just a tattoo. Do I have to feel this pain every time I go on a higher path? ¡°Okay, it¡¯s over. You¡¯re tired, so go out and see.¡± The day was already dark when the shaman spat out the words he had been waiting for. I didn¡¯t even see the tribal chief who brought me. ¡°thanks.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the first time a warrior has thanked a shaman.¡± huh? Did I do something wrong? I don¡¯t know, but I quickly came out of the tent before I was caught. ¡¸I have activated the 1st stage of Immortal Imprint. The natural regenerative power greatly increases.¡¹ ¡¸Physical value increases by +20.¡¹ Mentally, it is extremely fatigued, but strangely, the body is overflowing with energy. Is this the power of the soul? It¡¯s a very strange feeling. I feel like I can feel some unknown power in my body. I¡¯ll have to check the details later. ¡°Open the gate!¡± Soon after leaving the holy ground and returning to the inn, I tried out my newly acquired abilities a few times before falling asleep. *** Another day passed and morning came. I went back to the business district I had visited with Erwen the other day. It was to invest all of the remaining 900,000 stones in me with the tribal chief¡¯s hot discount. ¡°You¡¯re the one who came last time. Are you selling again?¡± ¡°No, this time I came to buy it.¡± We need a new weapon. The hammer I got from the old man was sold together last time. The hand taste wasn¡¯t bad, but the handle was too long to use as a one-handed weapon, so it was uncomfortable. ¡°I want to see one-handed blunt weapons.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a one-handed blunt weapon¡­¡­.¡± After sparring with Einar, I decided that this one suited me better than the bladed one. Sword weapon skills require proficiency. Well, if you practice, there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t do¡­ In the first place, the weapon itself will only be used in the early stages, so it¡¯s less effective. After I get that ¡®essence¡¯ anyway, I plan to focus only on the shield. ¡°Hmm.¡± The clerk scanned me and showed me a one-handed blunt that didn¡¯t look like a single-handed blunt. The lightest one seems to be three times heavier than the two-handed hammer that the old man used. But is this a one-handed blunt weapon? ¡°It¡¯s a one-handed mace favored by all barbarians.¡± Oh, if it were them, it would be nice to die. Even my shield was an ignorant piece of equipment made entirely of steel. But¡­ ¡°I want something a little more normal.¡± ¡°All right.¡± You don¡¯t have to buy such a stupid thing. It would be self-evident that with a weapon like that, the destructive power of each shot would be several times higher than it is now, but¡­¡­. The monsters on the first floor are already one-shot, one-kill. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re fighting a large monster, so there¡¯s a good chance that it¡¯ll be cumbersome to wear a weapon like this. ¡°How about these?¡± Soon the clerk brought out new weapons. Of course, these were also things that were far from the general standard, but this would be just right for a barbarian¡¯s body. I chose a moderately ignorant sized mace. ¡°How much is this?¡± ¡°250,000 stones.¡± 250,000? The last time I sold 6 people¡¯s weapons was only 350,000? As he frowned, the clerk added a comment. ¡°The crafting difficulty itself is not high, but the steel content is high, so it can¡¯t be helped.¡± oh yes i guess I was convinced Although not without words. ¡°If you adjust the price to 220,000 stones, I will buy it right away.¡± When I try to bargain, the clerk looks at me curiously. ¡­how the hell do barbarian puppies live like hukou? ¡°Anyway, these weapons won¡¯t even be sold.¡± ¡°Barbarians often visit it.¡± Well, I don¡¯t know if it was the first time I showed you. The barbarians I know don¡¯t pick things that are vague like this. Above all, most of the barbarians preferred blades like axes rather than blunt weapons. After adding such grounds, the clerk agreed to the bargain so easily that he fainted. ¡°Okay. I sell it for 220,000 stones.¡± ¡­Shouldn¡¯t have called 200,000? ¡°The overall item level rises by +85.¡± Anyway, after that, I went around and bought two more pieces of equipment. First of all, half armor. ¡¸The overall item level rises by +57.¡¹ The shape is easy to think of as a bulletproof vest made of flat steel. The price was 360,000 stones, and I was able to get it cheaply because it was just the right size. If it was made to order, I probably should have paid twice as much. Like the second helmet I bought. ¡°It will take about three days. Write down the address and send it to someone.¡± In the case of a helmet, it had to be custom-made because it had to fit perfectly on the head. Instead of giving up the design altogether, we were able to reach an agreement relatively cheaply with 170,000 stones. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡¸Overall item level rises by +47¡¹ As a result, about 50,000 stones remained. ¡­I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to eat meat in the future. *** My daily routine has been set. Wake up at 7 am. And breakfast with Erwen. ¡°Wow, there are potatoes in the stew today!¡± ¡°But why do you always have breakfast here?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that delicious and cheap?¡± After dinner, I go straight to the library. If you walk slowly, you can enter as soon as it opens at 8:00. ¡°Parsitiev.¡± I was quite used to receiving magic from this chronically fatigued female librarian. ¡°Then do your best.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Of course, I haven¡¯t had a proper conversation yet. Growl-! After reading until 4:00 p.m., if possible, have a simple meal at the first restaurant you go to. Well, this place is expensive and tasteless. There are a lot of explorers, so it¡¯s good to overhear their conversation. ¡°Is Einar still there?¡± ¡°Yes! Until then, I¡¯ll deal with you!¡± After a rough meal, go to the barbarian quarters and it¡¯ll be around 5 o¡¯clock. From the 7th day of training , I started sparring with other barbarians. It was far from the systematic fighting technique I expected, but¡­¡­ Fighting with barbarians, whose instincts and intuition were extremely developed, was of great help to me as a result. I am also a barbarian. ¡± Reflexes slightly improve with repeated training.¡± ¡°Flexibility slightly improves with repeated training.¡± ¡°Dynamic vision improves with repeated training.¡± .¡¹ Now I have a sense of how to use this body. ¡°Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn, won !! ¡± He is definitely good at it, but there is a downside that the pattern is constant. He gave me advice, but it seems like it has already hardened like a habit and he can¡¯t easily fix it. ¡°I¡¯m tired! I¡¯m going to bed!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°A wise warrior knows when to rest!¡± At 9:00 PM, the sparring, reminiscent of a real battle, comes to an end. Then, I return to my inn with my body covered in sweat and dirt. Go. By the time you get out of the shower, Erwen will come again. ¡°Mister! Wash up quickly! The food will cool down!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Not every day, but five times a week, we meet once more in the evening to have a meal and talk. Most of the content is a response to what Erwen did and how he felt during the day. ¡°Isn¡¯t it annoying to walk for an hour every time?¡± ¡°Not even one? It¡¯s cheap and delicious here!¡± It¡¯s cheap and delicious. I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m here, leaving my sister who makes a lot of money behind. ¡°I ate well!¡± After finishing the meal like that, it¡¯s around 11 o¡¯clock. Go.. ¡°Then good night. Oh, and I can¡¯t come tomorrow either.¡± ¡°Even if I did, I wouldn¡¯t have met you. We¡¯ll be busy tomorrow. This was my day-to-day routine. Checking the time, I quickly went up to my room and immediately fell on the bed. A month has already passed. And¡­¡­. [23:41] There are about 24 hours left until the labyrinth opens. *** ¡¸Bjorn Yandel¡¹ Level: 1 Body: 46 (New +21) / Mind: 36 / Ability: 1 Item Level: 202 (New +185) Overall Combat Index: 133.5 (New +67.25) Chapter 22 Episode 22 Level up (2) Combat training for adaptation to the library city. I skipped all the daily routines I had been doing every day for a month. That¡¯s not what an explorer should do on the day the labyrinth opens. [08: 10] As soon as I woke up, I skipped breakfast and ran to the meeting place with Ainar. It¡¯s because I was told that I would have to wait a few more hours at the slightest delay. ¡°Here! Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn!¡± Surprisingly, Einar came before me. ¡°¡­Since when have you been here?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave me behind if you¡¯re late! That¡¯s why I slept right in front of you! Come on! We¡¯re first!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Even with 30 minutes left until the opening time, a long line stretches from the front of the entrance. However, thanks to Einar, we were able to enter the Explorers Guild as soon as the door opened. ¡°What¡¯s your business?¡± ¡°I came to receive the binding magic.¡± ¡°Are there two of you on your team?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Please put your hand here.¡± Following the instructions, a faint light leaked from the crystal ball. The color is greenish. ¡°There are two 9th level explorers. The cost is 15,000 stones.¡± 15,000 stones¡­¡­. I could have been a bit tight if I hadn¡¯t saved living expenses. I obediently opened my pocket and paid the bill. It was heartbreaking, but it was an unavoidable consumption. The starting point when entering the labyrinth is random, but if you receive this magic in advance, at least you can start from the same place. ¡°What is the Explorer¡¯s rating based on?¡± ¡°Measured by the total amount of essence imprinted on the soul.¡± ¡°I see. So, does the cost of bonding increase as the rank goes up?¡± ¡°of course.¡± Ha, this doesn¡¯t have to be the same as the game. ¡°It¡¯s over. Please note that it will only last for the next 24 hours.¡± ¡°i get it.¡± It was a little after 9:00 when he left the Explorers Guild after finishing his business. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to our inn for a meal. It tastes pretty good.¡± ¡°Inn? Do you mean cooking at the inn?¡± What kind of life has he been living? When I turned around and asked, Einar answered with a tone that it was not a big deal. ¡°I usually bought the bread I used to eat in the labyrinth and ate it.¡± Ah, that one for 20 stones. I tried once to save money on food, but gave up after a while. I don¡¯t know what the principle is, but things that were quite edible in the labyrinth were hard as stones here. ¡®Maybe that¡¯s why the name was Dolppang¡­¡­.¡¯ But you only ate that for a month? For some reason, I was heartbroken, so I ordered meat and stew, and Ainar swore allegiance to me. ¡°Bjorn! Even if you tell me to go into the pit, I will go in! So don¡¯t abandon me!¡± After the tearful meal, I went up to my room and had time to organize my backpack. ¡°Be meticulous. If a necessary situation comes and you forget to take care of it, you will be in trouble.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! There¡¯s nothing to bring!¡± Time passed surprisingly quickly as I was checking my equipment and stacking up the expedition supplies and consumables one by one in my backpack. ¡°Then let¡¯s take a deep breath now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a soft bed. I think two people can lie on it! It doesn¡¯t even smell!¡± After finishing the maintenance so that we could enter the labyrinth right away, we lay side by side and went to sleep. But since I¡¯m lying down with him, it¡¯s pretty cramped. When I was lying down with Erwen, there was a seat left. ¡°If you can¡¯t sleep, force yourself to close your eyes. You won¡¯t sleep well for a while¡ª¡± Well, what was I worried about? Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Before I can finish my words, I hear the sound of native Bavarian snoring. At this, I smiled and closed my eyes. How long has it been since then? [20:30] We got up a little early and had our last meal on the first floor. A special meal worth 800 stone per person. ¡°What the hell is this taste?¡± Einar, who had been making a fuss throughout the meal, took a bite of the cream pie that came out for dessert and hardened it as it was. ¡°Is it magic? Now, tears keep flowing.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s what ¡®sweetness¡¯ means.¡± ¡°I think I have to live my life to the fullest. ¡± ¡°egg plant.¡± When I pack my things and go out to the streets at night, unlike usual, I see people passing by all over the place. Most of them, like me, are armed and carry large backpacks. As I said, not all of them are like that, but I can see some barbarians with only one weapon on their bare bodies. It looks like they just finished their coming-of-age ceremony and entered the city today¡­ ¡°Stop! It seems they¡¯ve lost their way.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be! We have to go to the labyrinth within the set time!¡± ¡°Partun doesn¡¯t deserve to be a leader!¡± It was something that happened every month. How do they get to the labyrinth every time? It was a time when I was seriously thinking about it. ¡°If you follow them, you will be able to reach the labyrinth.¡± Einar approached them and gave them advice. The young warriors looked at her and thanked her with the eyes of a successful senior. ¡°Thank you. I will definitely return this grace!¡± Einar wiped his nose as he watched the barbarians walk away. ¡°¡­Whoops, it reminds me of the old days.¡± Please don¡¯t pretend it¡¯s an old thing. To me, it doesn¡¯t look like anything has changed between now and then. ¡°Everyone back down!¡± Thousands of people had already gathered in the Dimension Square. Caught in the gap and waiting for midnight, light began to burst from the center. At first, it was small in size, but the halo that grew in shape in an instant shimmered in the form of a sphere. ¡°You may enter now!¡± When the official shouted, the explorers around them quickly threw themselves into the portal. I led Ainar out of the outskirts to escape the waves of crowds. ¡°Bjorn, aren¡¯t we going in?¡± ¡°Wait.¡± The number of explorers gathered in the plaza disappeared by dozens per second, but the crowd remained. It was because of the other explorers who were arriving one after another just in time. It wasn¡¯t until about 40 minutes after the portal opened that the crowded Dimension Plaza became quite quiet and maintained a line of 7,800 people. ¡°¡­Shouldn¡¯t we go in now?¡± The portal, which had already swallowed tens of thousands of explorers, had already shrunk in size. But I kept waiting. Einar also changed his voice to see if he was ignorant. ¡°What is Bjorn waiting for?¡± Well, it¡¯s too long to talk about¡­ I don¡¯t know if it will work or not. However, I decided to briefly explain it because there was quite a bit of time left. ¡°I plan to enter when the dimension is unstable. The book says it happens once in a hundred years, but if you take advantage of this phenomenon¡ª¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is, but I¡¯ll follow your words. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°I have a feeling you won¡¯t understand anyway!¡± I honestly thought it would be like this. It¡¯s pissing me off to do that after asking¡­ In fact, it might be a convenient part to be able to omit the explanation for each action. ¡°Gates closing soon! Back off!¡± Eventually, the portal¡¯s light began to fade. At this point, there were no explorers left. Only then did I slowly walk toward the labyrinth with Einar. Seeing us like that, the official shouted. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous to go in now!¡± I pretended not to hear I don¡¯t know why they say they¡¯re dangerous. Seeing that there is even a book with statistics, they must be aware of this phenomenon¡­¡­.. ¡°Rain Bjorn! People who look tall are said to be dangerous! Why don¡¯t you think of using this? *** 1 second 2 seconds 3 seconds¡­¡­. Hmm, counting is meaningless, isn¡¯t it? When I came with a strong feeling that this was enough. ¡°Now. Let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡°Queuck!¡± I pushed Einar¡¯s back and entered the labyrinth at the same time. Flash-! A flash of light covered my eyes, and when it came up again, a deep darkness greeted me. It means that what I intended went well. ¡°In front! I can¡¯t see! I should have listened to someone who looked tall! Bjorn is an idiot!¡± ¡°Einar, calm down.¡± As he hurriedly lit the torch he took out of his backpack, Einar regained some composure. ¡°How the hell did this happen?¡± ¡°If I tell you, you won¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ I guess!¡± Having easily convinced Einar, I calmly looked around. And when I found the tombstone in front of the dead end wall, I was seized with a strange feeling. Again, the dimensional instability phenomenon was closely related to the starting point of the portal. The fact made me happy and sad at the same time. Doesn¡¯t this mean that even if I had made a decision a minute early on the first entry, I would not have had to crawl on all three legs with one foot chewed up! Woo woo woo woo-! As soon as I put my hand on the tombstone, a group of lights burst out and turned into a sphere. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a portal to the second floor.¡± In other words, we skipped the whole process of finding directions by looking at the compass, fighting monsters as we saw them, and wandering in the dark. It saved at least a day or two of time. ¡°What?! The chief said it would take three days to find the portal! What kind of magic did you use?¡± Even if I tell you anyway, you won¡¯t understand. ¡¸You opened the portal for the first time. EXP +2¡± ¡°The character¡¯s level has risen.¡± ¡°Soul power has increased by +10.¡± ¡°The maximum absorbable essence has increased by +1. ¡± *** ¡¸Bjorn Yandel¡¹ S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Level: 2 (New +1) Body: 46 / Mind: 36 / Ability: 4 (New +3) Item Level: 202 Overall Combat Index: 136.5 (New +3) *** ¡¸2 I have entered the Goblin Forest on the first floor.¡± After about 3m in the air, I quickly balanced and landed on my feet. Took! that¡¯s what i practiced Wrestling with the barbarians. ¡°Mush!¡± Looking at Einar who fell on his butt, I feel my own growth. I felt like I understood Erwen¡¯s heart to some extent as he laughed at me. ¡°Oh my butt hurts.¡± It¡¯s pretty fun to watch. Well, if he¡¯s athletic, he¡¯ll land right in no time. ¡°Something? That look of regret?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± I took out my watch and set it to 0:05 . Einar, can you feel it too?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It feels like my heart is vibrating.¡± Should I say it¡¯s a sensation as if something dense enters the blood vessels and fills the body? I was able to feel it clearly. What is it? After explaining the symptoms, Einar quickly made a diagnosis. ¡°The level of the soul has risen! Congratulations!¡± Ah, you have leveled up. [Dungeons and Stones] also have levels. Depending on the level, the spiritual power, that is, MP, a resource required to use supernatural powers, increases, and the total number of essences that can be absorbed increases. Yes For example, I was able to absorb only one essence at level 1, but¡­ I became able to absorb up to two at level 2. Well, it would only be meaningful if both essences came out. ¡°It¡¯s amazing. I haven¡¯t caught any monsters yet, but the level of the soul goes up!¡± ¡°There is nothing to be surprised about. Opening the portal for the first time must have been publicly acknowledged.¡± Achievement is a term that means experience here. ¡°Well , is that also publicly acknowledged?¡± [Dungeon and Stone] is a game with a slightly unusual growth system. You can only get experience from the same monster once, the first time. Therefore, you have to kill various monsters to level up as if filling up a picture book. We can do it. Wait a minute, isn¡¯t this a bit dangerous? ¡°¡­Einar This is a secret between you and me. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Secret? What do you mean?¡± ¡°The first time I opened the portal. This is all it takes. If someone asks, answer that it took about two days to get to the second floor.¡± The portal opening experience is only 2. In other words, it¡¯s only about 2 level 9 monsters, but¡­ ¡® Unlike monsters, they don¡¯t accumulate over and over again. ¡® Therefore, adventurers who have reached a certain level use their energy and hang on to speedruns, because the number of monsters that can be hunted is limited depending on the nature of the god worshiped by the priest, etc. The only way to break through is public labor. But is this possible from a low level? Only I know this trick and suck honey. If I become known, I will never see a good result. ¡°I swear on the honor of a warrior.¡± My expression was quite different. Einar changed his gaze and even made an oath that he didn¡¯t ask. Thanks to that, I was quite relieved, but I needed to move quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll have to leave here first.¡± After a few hours, the adventurers will soon enter the second floor. And, seeing us looking like beginners, they¡¯ll start to question: What are you, why did you come faster than us ? Chapter 23 Episode 23 Level Up (3) Insert the torch into the groove on the helmet. And tie it tightly with a string. It¡¯s called Barbarian Candle Mode. ¡­It¡¯s a sense of shame, but it¡¯s a practical use that other explorers also love. Einar placed his hand on the shimmering flames and then spat out an exclamation. ¡°Oh that¡¯s amazing! It¡¯s not really hot!¡± Yes, this torch is also a magic tool in its own right. It¡¯s only about a span long, so it doesn¡¯t interfere with body movement, and it¡¯s a useful item that can be maintained for about three days once you put it on. Crossbow It was an expedition item that the party had. Was the average market price 10,000 stones? ¡­I suddenly miss Erwen. ¡°But where is this place?¡± Einar looked around and asked if he could see the surroundings. There must be a huge gap between what you actually see and the 2D pixel graphics, but this time it was quite easy to understand. The black earth that was soggy every time I walked. Remnants of stone structures can be seen everywhere. Even the mournful cries that could be heard faintly from afar. ¡°It is the land of the dead.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s where Ghouls and Deathfind come from!¡± For once, yes. If you go into detail, it is said that the elder ghoul, skeleton banshi, and even Dullahhan, which is a mid-boss, will appear. ¡°I¡¯ll put myself in the lead.¡± The fighting power of monsters is much higher in the Land of the Dead than in the Goblin Forest. But if it¡¯s a tricky thing, I¡¯d like to hit the goblin forest upwards. It¡¯s much darker here¡­ but at least there are no traps here. It¡¯s much more comfortable this way to work with two barbarians. ¡°It¡¯s a ghoul.¡± Before long, we encountered a monster. The number is as low as three. Of course, by the 3rd day, it will increase by about 3 times now. One more reason to move quickly. ¡°Here is Bjorn¡¯s magic stone!¡± ¡°Take care of what you see without reporting each one. Distribution can be done later. I will speed up.¡± Unlike the Goblin Forest, I immediately left the entrance and continued to move north. Just then, screams were heard nearby. ¡°Kyaaaaaaaagh!¡± ¡°Bi-bi Bjorn?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the banshee¡¯s howling. Just ignore it. It rarely attacks first.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ But is it really okay not to kill it? It could be dangerous, right?¡± well. I wonder if there was an Erwen who could use spirits. The two of them in the physical world couldn¡¯t catch the Banshee no matter what they were doing. Even if I could catch it, it was a problem. ¡°If you attack Banshee first, you will be cursed.¡± ¡°curse?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a curse called the Mark of Resentment. The Banshees will relentlessly attack you until you get out of the labyrinth.¡± Unless you¡¯re going to catch only banshee for ten days, it¡¯s better not to touch banshee at all. If experience was the goal, it was common to only catch one or two on the last day. ¡°You¡¯re a very wise warrior. I¡¯m glad I followed you.¡± Thank you for the compliment. I don¡¯t want to show off, but I know full well that you¡¯re afraid of this kind of thing more than you think. But that is it and this is this. ¡°Kyaaaaaagh!¡± ¡°Kidduk!¡± I want you to stop clinging to me every time I hear a sound. Aside from being burdensome¡­¡­. Because the arms that were caught are about to break. ¡°Leave it¡­ It¡¯s a skeleton.¡± Just in time, a group of skeletons appeared with a creaking sound from their joints. The number is 10. There are quite a lot of monsters, even though they are only 1 day old. Well, if you catch them all, there will only be three or four magic stones. ¡°Keuheum! I¡¯ll do it!¡± Einar jumped forward first, perhaps ashamed of being afraid of the sound of the banshee. Tsk tsk I clicked my tongue inwardly. ¡°Einar! If you look between the ribs, there must be a core. If you want to catch a skeleton with a sword weapon, you must aim there¡­¡± Kwajik-! ¡°Huh? What did you say?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. Never mind and fight.¡± Kwajik-! Kwajik! Kwajik! weakness and what Every time Ainar wielded a huge sword, the skeleton was mercilessly smashed. And never woke up again. *** ¡¸You killed an elder ghoul. EXP +1¡± ¡°You killed a skeleton. EXP +1¡¹ ¡¸You killed a skeleton warrior. EXP +1¡¹ ¡¸You killed a skeleton archer. EXP +1¡± *** After that, we moved north for about 8 hours. While doing so, I was able to naturally encounter various new monsters. An elder ghoul that is about twice the size of a normal ghoul. Skeleton warriors and archers classified as mutants. Since he hadn¡¯t met Meiji yet, it would be difficult to conclude anything, but so far there has been nothing too difficult. This is because the number of objects is small because it is only one day away, and my combat power has significantly increased compared to before. Poo-! S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just look at the equipment. Because of the center of gravity of the uncle¡¯s two-handed hammer, it was inevitably possible to use it only by holding it briefly. However, holding a mace that was about 70 cm long made it possible to strike from farther away. Much safer and more powerful. More than anything¡­¡­. Kkaang-! Also got armor. Because it was a vest-type plate armor, the forearm was exposed defenselessly, but with that alone, the area to be blocked with a shield was much reduced. As a result, a much bolder battle was possible. It feels like the shackles have finally been released. ¡°Beware of Bjorn! There are even skeleton archers!¡± The T-shaped steel helmet, with only the eyes, nose and mouth exposed, protected the head, the most important vital point. Of course, it would be dangerous if you were hit directly by something like a crossbow, but arrows shot from a broken bow were easily deflected. And there is one more barbarian with similar combat power to me. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± We cried out to the ancestral gods of the barbarians together and continued the battle that was no different from a massacre. Fuck! Fuck! Kwajik-! It took about 10 seconds to destroy an entire group of monsters. Is that why? Every time the battle was over, I felt refreshed that I couldn¡¯t taste when I was with Erwen. Oh, is this the true taste of the barbarian? ¡°Bjorn is injured.¡± huh? After listening to Einar¡¯s words, I checked and saw that there was a slight scratch on my forearm. But¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll get well soon.¡± There was no need to apply herbs, let alone potions. ¡°Oh! My weight is already healing! Is this the ability of that spirit imprint?¡± The first-stage effect of the Immortal Imprint Path is that the natural regenerative power is noticeably increased. Of course, it¡¯s not comparable to a potion¡­¡­. I checked the other day and it took about a minute for the 0.5cm deep cut to heal. However, this alone significantly increases stability. My stamina recovery itself was quicker, so my stamina increased tremendously. ¡°Get ready soon. It seems we¡¯ve almost arrived.¡± I put tension on Einar and lowered his movement speed. Suddenly, the terrain changed. The floor was no longer muddy and hard, and it was not even flat because there were mounds everywhere. The banshee¡¯s howling was also much louder. ¡°Khi hee hee hee hee!!¡± ¡°Kkeuheu haaaaaagh!¡± Of course, the biggest change is something else. Top species from here. In other words, a level 8 monster appears. ¡°¡­Bjorn doesn¡¯t really attack first, right?¡± Einar has been scratching his teeth since earlier, perhaps because he was scared by the sound of the banshee. When barbarians are scared, their chin tightens up and that¡¯s what happens¡­ I don¡¯t know. Is it because I¡¯ve never been so scared before? ¡°Koooooooooo¡ª!!¡± As we continue to move, we hear a grotesque roar from the darkness. After actually listening to it, my flesh is shaking. ¡°Preparing for the Einar battle.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t catch Bevensie?¡± Doesn¡¯t he have ears? ¡°It¡¯s not Banshee.¡± Deathfind. Among the many level 8 monsters that made a great contribution to raising the entry barrier of the game, he must be the one who is evaluated as the most asshole. *** Cooung! cooong! cooong! cooong! The sound of heavy steps, heard from a distance, grew louder and louder, and soon it appeared in front of us. ¡°¡­You¡¯re going to fight that one?¡± Einar asked me, and before I could answer, he chanted. ¡°It¡¯ll be fun.¡± I don¡¯t know if I know his feelings. The other day, he said he was afraid of dying too, how can he smile while looking at a kid like this? Are you afraid of banshee? coo-! As if the light was bothering him, Deathfind stopped walking at the end of the light. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not nervous.¡± why do you answer It¡¯s what you said to me I made a plan while coming back, but seeing it in person made my hamstrings tingle. Deathfind is a humanoid undead monster. Or is it more like a chimera? He is over 3m tall and has a sword and shield on both arms. Not holding on, really. One hand stretched out in a curve is sharpened like a half moon, and the other arm spread wide from the elbow to the side takes the shape of a shield. It¡¯s called Protein Blade and Shield. ¡°Oohhhhhhh¡ª!!¡± Shiva, don¡¯t shout like that, it¡¯s fucking scary. It¡¯s not easy to try to reduce fear somehow. ¡°If you calmly follow the plan, you can win.¡± ¡°Of course I trust you.¡± Thank you for that, but this time I said it to myself. ¡­Let¡¯s stay calm. This is my first try, but if I don¡¯t let go of tension, nothing dangerous will happen. If the situation gets worse, jump out without looking back. ¡°As I said earlier, aim for the head unconditionally. There is no point anywhere else. Do you understand?¡± ¡°i get it!¡± No, that wasn¡¯t the signal to run right away. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!!¡± Einar ran out with his greatsword in both hands. It was too late to dry it. As if the aggro was attracted properly by the sound of shouting, the guy who had been watching for a while on the border of the torch charged forward with his sword and shield. ¡°Oohhhhhhh¡ª!!¡± Wow! Einar¡¯s greatsword and Desfind¡¯s protein blade collided, creating a roaring sound. ¡°Beware of Bjorn! It¡¯s a monster whose strength is not a joke!¡± You usually know that as soon as you see it, right? ¡°Behel¡ªLaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh!¡± I shouted loudly and went forward. Then, after building a wall in front of me with my shield, the guy who was about to attack Einar bounced off. ¡°I hit the side of the man. But is this the heaviness that comes from his physique? It feels like he¡¯s been hit by a rock . It¡¯s hard to beat. When he gives strength, his body is pushed back as he holds the shield. There¡¯s no reason to hold on, but his pride is hurt.¡± So I put my toes high and put all my weight forward and screamed, not a roar . And Einar wasn¡¯t immature enough to just let that gap pass. Huh- ! Soon after, the greatsword swung with a heavy blast sound and struck Desfind¡¯s side of the head . It was cut by a thick greatsword, but the blade was only about 1cm stuck. It must have been because of the skull that made the dull sound. Heck, even within the game, Despind¡¯s defense was notorious. Well, what made many beginners quit the game was not defense, but regeneration. ¡°Ooohhhhhh!¡± ¡°Get back!¡± I opened the distance to avoid the frenzied Deathfind. Dark red blood flowed from the spot where the greatsword was pulled out, but the bleeding stopped in less than 3 seconds. His passive skill ¡® Preservation of the body¡¯. ¡°Einar! make a gap This time I¡¯ll attack!¡± The moment I quickly gave the order and was about to run again. The ground suddenly started to shake. It was the first time I¡¯d seen an effect like this, but I knew what it was as soon as I saw it. Desfiend¡¯s active skill It¡¯s the ¡®Call of the Dead.¡¯ ¡°Get off, the ghouls come out!¡± When the shaking ends, ghouls dig up from the ground and climb up. The number is exactly ten. ¡°First, organize these guys!¡± ¡± Okay!¡± Child While Nar was swinging his greatsword at the ghouls, I marked them closely, paying attention only to Deathfind. However, the ghouls that were constantly attracted to aggro scratched my skin with their claws, so my skin quickly turned to rags. .Of course, there¡¯s no big problem. I have regenerative power. I¡¯m not as good as you. ¡°Bjorn! Now I¡¯m going to take care of this guy!¡± After holding out for about two minutes, the ghouls were finished. Somehow, I laughed at myself. To be able to endure Desfind¡¯s summoning pattern while literally getting hit. ¡®I didn¡¯t do this well in the game either. ¡® While Einar was marking him one-on-one with a baton touch, I took out my mace and moved behind his back. Then I put a smash into the back of his head. Pooh-! It was a good sound with a good touch. Actually, even the back of the head that was sporadic was rotten blood. Even so, I continued to wield my mace. Poo-! Poo-o-! Poo-! The goblin¡¯s power, which would have turned into light and vanished the moment it hit, was contained in each blow . After experiencing it, the strength of the skull is beyond imagination. Even while being hit, the flesh was healing. ¡­What should I do? The attack power is insufficient. If I had known this would happen, I would have bought the one the arms dealer recommended at that time. Just Should I give up on catching and hunt 9th grade monsters ? But then. ¡°Kkuot!¡± Suddenly, Despind¡¯s body tilted his head. Upon checking, I saw Einar digging into the gap and grabbing one of the legs of the 3m giant guy and lifting him up. This is a technique often seen in the UFC. Could it be¡­ ¡®Single leg tackle?¡¯ ¡°Behel¡ªLaaaaa!!¡± The muscle pumped and the veins protruding as if they were going to explode, it was to the point where it looked more like a monster, but the intent was clear and even the possibility was visible . When I hit the one ankle that was in contact with the ground as hard as I could with my mace, the massive giant lost balance and stayed in the air for a while. And then ¡­ Coo- ! It was the first time I knew that a fight like this was possible against a monster classified as medium or large. ¡­ Nothing is impossible for a barbarian . ¡°Ohhhh!!¡± You can¡¯t stand up alone? ¡°Bjorn!¡± ¡°Ow!¡± We understood each other just by looking at each other. Einar and I ran to the fallen guy and struck each other¡¯s weapons like mad kites. Put the rice cake on top of the mortar and take turns hitting the hammer one at a time. Puck! Puck! Puck! Puck! Puck! Come to think of it, when I was in elementary school, I hit rice cakes just like this at the folk village I visited. ¡°It¡¯s fun!¡± The same group as me at the time Is it because I remembered that my old partner cried and asked for a change? Seeing Einar having fun together heals the wounds in my heart. For some reason, even my soul feels pure. ¡¸I killed Deathfind. EXP +2¡¹ Death turns into light and disappears within Looking at Fiend, we all smiled brightly. There was no magician¡¯s mighty magic, priest¡¯s divine power, or fairy spirit magic¡­ ¡°Bjorn! Look at this! The magic stone is huge!¡± We succeeded in hunting the 8th grade monster. Chapter 24 Episode 24 Looter (1) A 9th grade magic stone is a stone bread. In other words, each one is worth about 20 stones. Then, how about the 8th grade manastone? Unfortunately, the value of one Deathfind was equal to only five goblins. ¡°What? You mean only one hundred stones?!¡± ¡°¡­If you include the ones dropped by the summoned ghouls, that¡¯s 300 stones.¡± Of course, even taking that into account, there is no denying that it is a low amount. Because we just had to risk our lives. ¡°Bjorn¡­ how much was the bread you ate at the inn?¡± ¡°¡­I remember it was about 300 stones.¡± ¡°So¡­ but that means you can taste the sweetness of every deathfind you catch!¡± Apparently, the cream pie I ate earlier has established itself as a new unit for Einar. Of course, if you divide it in the ratio of 8:2, it will be 0.2 times sweeter per chicken, but¡­ it¡¯s better not to say this. ¡°Bjorn! It¡¯s not the time to be like this. Hunting! Let¡¯s hunt!¡± For a while, I was disappointed with the amount less than I expected. I smiled as I saw Einar showing his enthusiasm again. In this respect, going with a barbarian wasn¡¯t bad either. Erwen, who was my former colleague, was all good, but he had the downside of being passive in everything. Motivation is much easier. ¡°Okay let¡¯s go!¡± After that, we continued to hunt Desfind around the area. If hunting took more than 20 minutes at a time, even earning 300 stones could have been considered a loss, but¡­ Originally, the first try should be an exception. ¡°Koooooooo!¡± ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaa!¡± Jokjok meeting Despind, we rushed together, calling out to our ancestors. They grabbed each other by the legs, lifted them up, and threw them to the floor. Named Double Barbarian Tackle. cooong! The fallen Deathfind was an easy prey. If you were pounding rice cakes amicably at the bedside, out of reach of your arms, he would quickly become a light and disappear. It takes about 3 minutes to get there. The moment he fell to the floor, he felt a sense of crisis and summoned a ghoul, so it was difficult to shorten it further. ¡°Oohhh!¡± As the hunt continued, the speed at which the manastone pouches filled also increased, but we were not satisfied and spurred on even more. This is because hunting in Deathfind becomes impossible after the 3rd day. If I hadn¡¯t used the bug to reach the second floor faster than anyone else, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to fight him. First of all, these guys aren¡¯t alone. Even if it is possible to have two, it is difficult with just the two of us if there are three or four of them. [14:27] Checking the time, I took a short break. There is a saying to row when the water comes in, but accidents always happen when you are impatient. ¡°Bjorn is thirsty.¡± ¡°Drink sparingly. The corpse flower will only bloom tomorrow.¡± ¡°A corpse flower?¡± It is the only way to replenish moisture in the land of the dead. When the time is right, flowers bloom on the vines that cling to the rubble of the stone building, which, when opened, contain water. When I told him about this, Ainar became serious. ¡°Bjorn, isn¡¯t that a bit unhygienic?¡± Certainly it is. I¡¯ve heard that you can drink it, but I¡¯m embarrassed too. However, this is not something that 10 people in a five-person room would sleep without washing. ¡°Then is there any other way?¡± ¡°No! I¡¯ll drink!¡± After resting for about 20 minutes to replenish our stamina, we continued hunting again. And until he was about to collapse from exhaustion, he hunted a total of 70 Despinds. This means that he made more than 20,000 stone in one day. ¡®Is this better than catching only level 9 monsters?¡¯ However, the integer I was hoping for did not come out. *** The drop rate of essence is not enough to say that it is atrocious. Therefore, in the beginning, it is not only the basics of this game to create training methods according to the drops of essence, but also the player¡¯s skill depends on how well they do it. In that sense, I was looking forward to it. The Essence of Deathfind is ranked among the highest among the things that can be obtained in the early stages. ¡®The problem is that there is no sign of it coming out.¡¯ The active skill ¡®call of the dead¡¯ to summon a ghoul is honestly ambiguous, but the passive ¡®body preservation¡¯ is good enough to make up for it. Of course, eating essence doesn¡¯t mean that you can regenerate as ridiculously as he did¡­¡­. It has good synergy with me, whose regeneration coefficient has gone up due to the Immortal imprint. [02:57] Listening to Einar snoring, I checked the time. A day passed before I knew it, and the car for the second day began. From now on, you will have to fight two Despinds at once, but there are parts that put your mind at ease. At least it won¡¯t look strange when you run into other explorers. Again, I¡¯m afraid of explorers the most. ¡°Ainar, wake up.¡± ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t eat!¡± ¡°It¡¯s shift time.¡± 3 hours per person. After resting for a total of six hours, we hunted Desfind without fail on the second day. ¡°Koooooo!¡± as many as two. There were only 20 ghouls summoned with active skills, but it was worth trying anyway. It was thanks to the fact that I learned the tricks by dealing with countless people on the first day. coo-! After opening his eyes and running at once as if he were cutting his nose, he smashed one of them to the floor first. The other one is also knocked down together. If you stumble even once in this process, it can be quite embarrassing, but¡­¡­. In that case, you run away without looking back. ¡°Let¡¯s jump Einar!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Deathfind has a slow movement speed and even a habit of not following you if you move away from the area, so there has been no danger yet. Shaaaaaa-! Each battle takes about 10 minutes. Even though the try failed 3 times out of 10, the profit was similar to the 1st day as I caught 2 of them. It took quite a while to find the crowd on the first day. However, as the afternoon passed, groups of three occasionally appeared, and as time passed, the frequency of encounters increased. ¡°I¡¯ll have to leave here soon.¡± ¡°A wise warrior should know when to take it off.¡± When the 2nd day car comes to an end. I left the realm of Deathfind with regret behind me. Then they returned to the muddy mud to find a suitable campsite. That was when ¡°¡­¡­!¡± First encounter with a group of other explorers. Made up of three humans, they were roaming in the dark, relying on a single torch like us, but¡­ We could only identify each other after approaching 10m. ¡°What are you looking at? If you have nothing to do, go away.¡± ¡°Excuse me.¡± As Einar spoke coldly, the crowd passed us first and disappeared into the darkness again. It was a little strange. trudge trudge. It was only twenty paces away, and I could still hear their footsteps faintly. However, the light of the torch they were holding is already invisible. They said that most of the floors in the labyrinth have the property of consuming light, so that¡¯s what they meant. It seemed that the brightness of a torch would be invisible to the naked eye even from a distance of 10m¡­ I was thinking about this phenomenon for a long time. ¡°Bjorn must move.¡± Einar opened his mouth in a stubborn voice. ¡°They know where we are. It¡¯s comfortable with the walls, but it¡¯s probably safer to find a new campsite.¡± Certainly it is. I tried to do that too. Just can¡¯t adapt. It¡¯s like how he growled at the other explorers and told them to get out of the way as soon as he saw them¡­¡­. His character suddenly changed. ¡°I can¡¯t trust Bjorn humans.¡± ¡°¡­To agree.¡± Now Bonnie had one more thing in common besides being a barbarian. It is none other than human distrust. Looks like something happened to him when he first entered. I¡¯ll have to ask later ¡°Then let¡¯s move.¡± Soon after, we packed up again and moved. However, it was difficult to find a well-located campground as before. Should I just compromise with a wall to block my back? That was when I was thinking about it. ¡°Turn it off¡­¡± A moan came from not too far ahead. ¡°Keuheuk! Heuuueup!¡± It¡¯s not Banshee¡¯s. First of all, it¡¯s not even a woman¡¯s voice¡­ ¡°¡­Wait a minute!¡± speaks clearly ¡°Live¡ª¡± Damn it. Just sit anywhere and sleep. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Silence arrives at the end of the interrupted scream. Ainar whispered. ¡°I didn¡¯t get hit by a monster.¡± I know because I have ears too. Because there won¡¯t be many cases where people will beg for their lives from monsters. The situation is clear. man killed man Shiva, what kind of crap is this? I¡¯m not some kind of little detective. Not wanting to get involved, I grabbed Einar¡¯s wrist and slowly stepped back. But did you sense something? ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± A cold, subdued voice was heard. It¡¯s rough, but it¡¯s a woman¡¯s thing. We held our breath and didn¡¯t move, no matter who said first. But at that moment. Pew woo woo woo! Puffup! Something like a flare flared up into the sky and softly illuminated a radius of about 50m. Thanks to that, I was also able to face the eyes of the owner of the voice. The distance was less than 15m. ¡­If Erwen had been there, I would have been able to notice her presence from far away and avoid it. ¡°Hmm, are you a beginner?¡± An unidentified woman looked at us and made a brief decision. It was a regular match. A dagger that drips blood. Four scattered corpses. ¡°¡­a looter.¡± the woman asked calmly. ¡°Is this your first time seeing it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s ambiguous.¡± It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a professional-looking pup like you. ¡°Right.¡± Since she had witnessed a murder scene, she must have been embarrassed, but the expression of the woman who nodded meaningfully was very calm. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Somehow I thought I knew why. *** Marauders. Those who specialize in hunting the same explorers, not monsters, are called that. They generate high income by rooting explorer¡¯s equipment, not magic stones. Of course, if you get caught, the moment you return to the city, you will be sentenced to death . It was in self-defense, but just like I killed six explorers and was never investigated. There is no way to know what happened in the labyrinth from the outside. Unless someone else informs. ¡°¡­You didn¡¯t wear a mask.¡± That¡¯s the craziest thing about the current situation. This psychopath bitch was showing off her face while doing predatory things. A little over 170 tall, with a lean physique. Red hair that goes down to the shoulder and the tattoo under the eye that has been cut in half to the back of the right ear. At this level, it is not difficult to estimate a specific person. If it was modern times, it would have been possible to grab the evidence from the other side, but¡­ This place where I am is a world where magic exists. There is definitely a way to determine truth from lies without physical evidence. ¡°¡­was it a colleague?¡± ¡°well.¡± The woman looked at the corpse and shrugged. ¡°Perhaps this side thought so . ¡± Even though I dare to ask questions that are expected to be answered, I quickly organized the information that I could check with my eyes. A total of four bodies. You can tell that he is an explorer active on at least the 5th floor or higher by the level of equipment he wears or the fact that he has a wizard. Also, the three corpses had no trauma. However, judging from the fact that all of them left traces of blood and gastric juices on their mouths¡­ ¡®Did you poison them? Didn¡¯t the last man you dealt with yourself held out for a little bit because he was resistant?¡¯ I hope this guess is correct. If you¡¯re a skilled player who can kill four middle-aged explorers alone without a single wound, the situation will be even more bleak. less so less so Soon after, the woman squatted down and skilfully removed the corpses¡¯ equipment. And put them in the bag one by one. Magic tools or bulky items fit in without difficulty. Fear came before envy. Just having something like that made me feel the gap between him and us. ¡°Barbarian.¡± A woman called us. I didn¡¯t answer. Einar asked me quietly. ¡°Are you going to fight?¡± He¡¯s great too. If it had been Erwen, he would have been scared a long time ago. Is it a warrior¡¯s pride to start thinking about fighting no matter how big the gap is? I answered briefly. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about it.¡± To be honest, I want to avoid the option of fighting. The difference is obvious just by looking at the equipment. However, if you are a person with as much skill as your equipment, well¡­ Even considering the 2:1 situation, our odds will be much lower. Whoa-! As if the duration had run out, the lights in the sky went off and darkness came again. I immediately made a decision. ¡°Run. Full speed.¡± Pride does not save lives. Chapter 25 Episode 25 The Predator (2) Running in the dark. Intermittently opening the compass to check only the direction, frantically with all his might. ¡°Grrruk!¡± Various monsters, such as ghoul skeletons, blocked his way, but they all moved slowly, so there was no problem. But the same goes for the pursuer. Tadadadadat! Has it been about 5 minutes? He would have finished rooting for the year of the psychopath. That¡¯s the fortunate part. If we hadn¡¯t been dressed like beginners, we would have given up rooting that year and followed straight after. If you think differently, it¡¯s proof that you had the means and confidence to pursue it even if you gave it time. Still, I bought a little bit of time somewhere. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the sign of Bjorn?¡± The good news follows. In the land of the dead, collapsed stone buildings exist everywhere. I marked it every time I passed it. So that I can find the 1st floor portal later. ¡°This way!¡± It was active in the vicinity, but the speed of discovery was earlier than expected. Maybe you¡¯re trying to get lucky¡ª ¡°What the hell!¡± I didn¡¯t mean to put the damn flag. Einar and my feet stopped at the same time. It is because of the encounter with another group of explorers. No, how did it go? To explorers, plunder is nothing short of a feat. You may be able to get help if you explain the situation and offer a suitable reward. ¡°A barbarian?¡± A group of explorers aiming their weapons at us appeared out of the dark and tilted their heads. number is four. The race is all human, and the equipment looks at least twice as good as ours. Humans are hard to believe, but they probably don¡¯t have a choice. ¡°You¡¯re being chased by marauders. Call for help.¡± ¡°Then what guarantees you are not looters?¡± ¡°I swear on the honor of a warrior. Everything I say is true.¡± Unlike a fairy¡¯s promise, it is a warrior¡¯s oath that is not compulsory¡­ Surprisingly, this oath works well everywhere. Pakppak, who seemed to be the leader among the four, thought for a while before opening his mouth. ¡°If we catch the pillager, we¡¯ll keep all the rewards. Do you agree?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°good night.¡± When Pakppagi beckoned, the other explorers also lowered their weapons. Obviously, if I hadn¡¯t been a barbarian, I would have needed more time to let my guard down. ¡°Come here for now. We¡¯ll talk about the details later.¡± As he approached them, a yellow head about 160 cm tall used his superpowers. ¡°It¡¯s a gnome¡¯s ability. If it¡¯s on the ground, it will assimilate with surrounding objects up to a radius of 3m.¡± To put it simply, the goblin archer¡¯s stealth ability is displayed in range. It has the downside of not being able to move. ¡°Are you hurt anywhere?¡± ¡°does not exist.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been lucky.¡± The prick looked at me and said. It¡¯s definitely what it says. A group of explorers you meet by chance have someone with range stealth ability? With this, it¡¯s possible to avoid combat altogether¡ª ¡°Two barbarians rolling in.¡± It was a fucking joke. Somehow, it seemed like things were going well. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. *** ¡¸The character has fallen into the [Suppression] state.¡¹ *** ¡°Whoops.¡± There is greed in the eyes of the explorers, including Kakppagi. One guy had already rummaged through my backpack and even opened the manastone pouch. ¡°I made a lot in just two days.¡± I want to hit the claw with my mace right now, but my body won¡¯t move. And this is the same for Einar. ¡°Why are you surprised that your body didn¡¯t move all of a sudden?¡± There is nothing more to look at, it is the power of the essence. I already have some idea of what kind of integer it is. There are many similar abilities, but there is only one that these explorers who are on the same level as us can have. ¡®Is it the Stone Golem¡¯s [suppression]¡­¡¯ That¡¯s for sure. Right now, I was hit by the active skill of the 8th grade monster, Stone Golem. The easiest way to escape would be to take damage, even if it¡¯s just 1 . ¡°Hey friend, it¡¯s no use even if you stare like that. It¡¯s not an ability that can be released that way.¡± It¡¯s the worst situation that is not enough to say that it¡¯s fucking right. I gave up all that shit to fuck live, but am I going to die like this? ¡°Look at the bloody look in your eyes? Still can¡¯t figure out the situation?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Lamod. Let¡¯s finish this. It¡¯s just annoying when the looters that these guys met come around.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity. I caught a woman at best, but it¡¯s a barbarian.¡± ¡°You¡¯re stupid. Isn¡¯t it better because you¡¯re a barbarian? How much would it be if you just cut off your heart and sell it?¡± Ugly desires that are fully revealed are felt through the skin and through the whole body. Soon after, he pulled out a sharp blade. ¡°Kill it well in one shot. It¡¯ll be a nuisance for nothing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Whiik! Killing intentions fly with the wind. The place where the aim is directed is none other than the neck. ¡®¡­neck?¡¯ Even in a situation where death was imminent, my brain synthesized the information given and suggested a way. Of course, I didn¡¯t know if it would really happen. However, it would be much more productive than looking back on life and brooding over regrets. hooked! Soon, a sharp blade pierces my throat. At the same time, a tingling sensation arose and the stiffened body was released. I immediately threw my head back. Just like a boxer twisting his face to release the power of a punch. Time passes slowly. ¡°¡­uh?¡± You can see the expression on the face of Kkappakgi. The hand holding the dagger was empty. Then I feel a foreign body in my throat. ¡®Ah, it¡¯s already half-stuck.¡¯ The moment you realize, your brain draws a brief conclusion. It¡¯s not bad. As long as there is little blood loss, I¡¯ll hold out even a little longer. Chew. Balance by forcefully injecting force into the leg that is about to loosen. Then, he wielded the mace he was holding. Towards the top of the shiny, tight top. Kwajik-! Kakppagi, whose face was sunk in half, collapsed. at about 0.5x speed. ¡°Darban!!¡± You can see many embarrassed faces everywhere. Why didn¡¯t you know that the guy with the knife in his throat would fight back? ¡°You me¡­¡­¡± Actually, I didn¡¯t know either. that this would be ¡°Mr. Bar¡­¡­.¡± Something came up from his throat as he kept thumping. The whole body loses strength and the light spreads hazy. is it shock? tingle from toe to bedside Lack of oxygen and blood. Limp! The mace and shield he was holding also fell to the floor. I want to collapse and rest right now¡­ but there is still something left to do. I didn¡¯t give this shit just to take one more kid. Chew. I step out and raise my staggering body. And after pulling out the knife stuck in his throat. I threw it towards Einar, about four steps away. hooked! Oh, I didn¡¯t know it would stick. ¡°Keuk!¡± I¡¯m sorry, but now my body is moving. Awesome! As soon as the dagger was embedded in his forearm, Einar swung his greatsword and cut the archer¡¯s waist in two at close range. Then, as if it were a coordinated motion, it rotated once more, then leaped and slammed the other guy¡¯s head down. The iron helmet he was wearing was useless. Kwajik-! Blood flows down between the helmets that have turned into scrap metal. ¡°This crazy¡­!¡± Yellow Hair, who was far away, saw this and jumped right away without looking back. Assess the situation as fast as a goblin. ¡°Bjorn!¡± Einar, who had finished cleaning up the surroundings, hurriedly ran to me as I knelt. Huh then, you can leave the later work to me¡ª ¡°Bjor-uh¡­!¡± Einar hugs me and sadly calls out my name. ¡­It¡¯s like dealing with the deceased. For some reason, I forcibly opened my closed eyes and said. ¡°Pocket.¡± ¡°Okay! I will definitely take revenge!¡± No, because it was revenge. ¡¸Achievement Achievement¡¹ Condition: HP decreased to 0.1% or less. Reward: Permanently increase your Spirit score by +3. I desperately opened my mouth. ¡°Potion¡­¡­¡± Fuck save me. *** ¡¸Bjorn Yandel¡¹ Level: 2 Body: 46 / Spirit: 39 (New +3) Ability: 4 Item Level: 202 Overall Combat Index: 139.5 (New +3) *** Cheehee! The hole in the neck begins to heal, accompanied by pain. But I¡¯m glad. I felt so clearly that life was being breathed into my dead body. ¡°Khehehe.¡± The burning pain awakens the dull mind. ¡­lived. I really thought I was crossing the Jordan River this time. It¡¯s fortunate that I didn¡¯t do anything else with 1.4 million stones and received the imprint of the Undead. If it wasn¡¯t for that, it would have been a long time ago. ¡°Einar.¡± ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± ¡°Take care of your equipment first¡­¡± As soon as he had the energy to speak, he gave instructions to Einar. After that, I barely got up and poured the remaining bottle of potion down my neck. Gulp. It¡¯s all money, but I can¡¯t help it. Even if the wound on his neck seems to be getting better, he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on inside. I don¡¯t know what kind of damage the brain may have suffered from what just happened. So it would be better to do everything in advance. ¡°Kkeuheu ¡­¡­.¡± In fact, a tingling sensation bloomed in the back of the head before long. Judging by the intensity of the pain, it doesn¡¯t seem serious, but if left unattended, it might have led to a big problem. ¡°Is it okay if I check it out for a second?¡± ¡°¡­what about the equipment?¡± ¡°Once you take care of everything you see.¡± If so. I nodded, and Einar lifted my chin and carefully inspected the wound. ¡°It will leave a scar.¡± a bit weird Come to think of it, Erwen also said something similar. The emotions contained within are completely different. ¡°Awesome. You will be the only barbarian with a pierced neck scar!¡± Does this look like a medal in his eyes? Well, no matter how much a barbarian believes in one body and lives, it¡¯s not common to have a pierced neck and survive. ¡°What will we do now?¡± Einar asks me about my plans for the future. At this, I also tightened my spirits. It was just before that I was walking a tightrope on the line between life and death, but nothing has been resolved yet. ¡°How long has it been? ¡± It only took about 5 minutes.¡± 5 minutes¡­¡­ On the contrary , meeting these bastards made the situation even worse . ¡°Where is the direction he ran away from earlier?¡± ¡°That way.¡± I led Einar and moved towards the direction where Yellow Hair ran. Although the floor was muddy, there were no footprints left, so proper tracking was impossible. ¡­¡­ As expected. ¡°Here it is.¡± I found a yellow hair not too far away. That¡¯s how far I had to go when the surroundings were so dark? He must have hit his head on the wreckage of a building while running recklessly. fell to the floor and passed out . Save me!¡± After taking what could be a weapon , I stomped on the back with my foot to wake her up, and the yellow hair fell flat. Compared to before, it was a very polite attitude . Einar grabbed him by the scruff of his neck and lifted him up with one hand. However, perhaps because of his small physique with yellow hair , his feet couldn¡¯t even touch the ground. Looking at it, I don¡¯t feel sympathy, but I feel refreshed inside. If I was going to give a lesson like that, I should have put it right. I should definitely aim for the head, not the neck. If that¡¯s the case, even if it¡¯s a potion or an immortal imprint, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to do anything about it. ¡± Give it to me.¡± While questioning the instructions, Einar let go of his hand. I approached the fallen guy and gave an order in my ear. ¡°Use your superpowers. If you want to live.¡± That¡¯s the only reason I didn¡¯t immediately rip this yellow rat¡¯s head off. It has gnome powers. Because I need it right now. ¡°I used it!¡± ¡°How long can I keep it?¡± ¡°30 minutes! No, you can last 40 minutes! So¡ª!¡± That¡¯s too long. I wish I could only answer the questions I asked. I asked again, pulling up the collar of the old man. ¡± How long will it take to use that much again? ¡± I released my hand that was holding it, and I pressed my upper body with my foot so that he wouldn¡¯t even dare to run away. Just like I usually do when dealing with goblins . I thought it was bullshit, but I think it might look like that from his point of view. I ran away, but I don¡¯t know if I was actually chased. It was definitely strange that even considering the rooting time, it wasn¡¯t showing any nosebleeds yet. ¡°Give it up¡­¡± There¡¯s certainly a possibility of that happening. Maybe to a psychopath bitch, small puppies like us weren¡¯t worth chasing. If we go back to the city and testify , what ¡®s the problem? If this was in fact disguised as something magical, it would be explained. But¡­ the food. There was no way the situation would go so well. The opponent was me. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 26 Episode 26 The Predator (3) ¡°When something happens to Einar, always think of the worst first.¡± Just look at what happened just a little while ago. What happened after accidentally encountering human explorers and turning the circuit of hope? The world doesn¡¯t just turn the way you want it to. ¡°The reason we were able to escape on the spot was because she let go. She must have thought that if we wanted to, we could catch her right away. So it¡¯s still too early to be relieved.¡± Uncharacteristically for me, the words got longer. Let¡¯s talk briefly about the main point. ¡°By now she must be¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯s been sneaking around.¡± Holy nimmy¡­ I thought at best he was on his way. After all, there is another bottom at the bottom. Or maybe there¡¯s something wrong with my intelligence. ¡°Bjorn!¡± As Einar and I put down our backpacks and get into a fighting stance, a woman appears from the darkness. The mask is still not worn. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, Barbarian.¡± ¡­What kind of creepy bitch is there? ¡°Still, the struggle just before was impressive.¡± From what I¡¯ve heard, it¡¯s a gnome¡¯s ability, and it seems that it¡¯s been watching us for a long time¡­ There is a part that doesn¡¯t fit logically. ¡°¡­why did you just show up now?¡± It took several minutes before he could drink the potion and move. But why didn¡¯t you aim for that time? The moment I was waiting for an answer. ¡°Ughhhhh!¡± As if her yellow hair had been thrown off the floor, she got up and started running with all her might. Einar and I were slow to respond because we were paying attention to the psychopath. Just¡­¡­. Puff up! Thin saliva-like objects flew in a straight line and got stuck in the yellow-haired neck. Could it have been poisoned? Despite the minor trauma, the yellow hair convulsed like an aspen tree, and before long it drooped. In this I realized This is not the time to leisurely ask why. ¡°Einar!¡± No long words were needed between them. The moment I just called your name. As if waiting, Einar pushes the ground and leaps forward. I was all one too. That¡¯s if you can¡¯t escape. ¡®Cause I¡¯ll have no choice but to fight Whoo! The looter bitch can easily dodge Einar¡¯s greatsword by bending down. Then, according to the timing of the evasion, he blocks the mace that was taken down with a dagger. Caang! Damn¡­ How many replacement essences did you eat? Of course, the dagger that blocked the mace was intact. When the woman pushes back, the body is pushed back. ¡°Stop doing pointless things, Barbarian.¡± well. That sounds like a very difficult request. even if it¡¯s pointless. ¡°Behel-Ra!¡± I am a barbarian Of course, the mind hasn¡¯t completely freed itself from the grime of modern people. Caang! I¡¯m afraid every day, and there¡¯s no sign of getting used to the pain, and I still think of the way to escape. Nevertheless, one thing agrees with them. Caang! If there is only one road left. I choose to go beyond it. without hesitation. Caang! At the same time he collided with the dagger, he threw away his mace and attempted a tackle. It didn¡¯t budge as expected. Why is physical ability so high for a subject who is a searcher? The sound of Bolmen comes out. But even if you can¡¯t knock it down, you can at least bite it. ¡°Einar! Now!¡± Before I could shout, Einar¡¯s greatsword was already swinging in an exciting straight line. As a result, the looter, who had been expressionless all along, showed emotion on his face for the first time. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± upset or annoyed. Well, maybe anger. hooked! A pain radiated from the spine. Did you stab him in the spine? No, what the hell do you do with the armor? Without a moment to even feel doubt, the power drains all the way. ¡°The character falls into a [paralysis] state.¡± I tried to hold on to my pants and stretch myself, but my body, which had been raging like a monster even after being stabbed in the neck, didn¡¯t listen to my words at all. hooked! Then, in succession, the sound of cloth was heard again. Limp! Einar¡¯s greatsword fell to the floor with a shout. When I moved my eyeball upwards to check, the dagger was deeply embedded in Einar¡¯s wrist. I wanted to get this far, but¡­ Einar didn¡¯t stop even though he was in pain. ¡°Aww!¡± He loses his weapon and swings his left fist instead of his incapacitated right arm. Seeing that fighting spirit, it seems like I know it all over again. Why is a barbarian who is no different from a large human outwardly treated as a monster by everyone? However, the opponent was not good. Whoo! The woman who avoided the fist with flexible body movements did not stop there, grabbed Einar¡¯s wrist and twisted it¡­ Kuung! I threw it straight down to the floor. Einar immediately touched the ground and tried to stand up, but he kept slipping and falling. The sinewy arm was trembling. Seeing this, the woman sighed coldly. ¡°Give up. There¡¯s nothing you can do after being hit by the basilisk¡¯s paralyzing poison.¡± As if a death sentence had been handed down. My mind goes blank and my eyes go dark. Equipment, skills, experience¡­ There is a stark difference in all areas. Even thinking about it, I can¡¯t think of any means to reverse the current situation. The time when the word death was engraved in my brain. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be nice if you listened to me like that?¡± The woman bent down and untied my hardened hands holding the hem of my trousers. And he said it nonchalantly. ¡°Barbarian, swear that you won¡¯t set your affairs against anyone today. Then I¡¯ll let you live.¡± ¡­what? *** After a moment of silence. The woman opened her mouth. ¡°I was thinking of making this offer from the beginning, unless I ran away right away. I owe something to the barbarian.¡± I could instinctively feel that this was the only way to survive¡­ but I don¡¯t understand. As I looked up desperately, the woman gave a brief explanation. ¡°If possible, I don¡¯t want to kill a barbarian with my own hands.¡± It¡¯s with my own hands¡­¡­. Maybe that¡¯s why you just watched me when I was being killed by the yellow hair? Do you want to be able to blow your nose without touching your hands? ¡°Bjorn¡­ the plunderer¡¯s words. Don¡¯t believe them¡­ they¡¯re just playing with us.¡± But even if you say that, you don¡¯t have a choice. Did you get ridiculed and die or just die? There¡¯s nothing much different about me anyway. I asked after vomiting up the blood that had risen to the tip of my neck. ¡°What would you do if you refused the offer¡­?¡± ¡°Of course I will kill you. Because that was the promise in the first place.¡± ¡°A promise¡­ with who the hell?¡± ¡°That you don¡¯t need to know.¡± It was the same tone as usual, but somehow it sounds like a bit more rough voice. ¡°Choose. Give me a little time¡ª¡± ¡°I swear on my warrior¡¯s honor.¡± Time is not needed. It¡¯s not that there aren¡¯t any other options. ¡°¡­Certainly you are a bit peculiar.¡± The psychopath who looked down at me for a while with a strange look sprinkled something on it. This pain I¡¯m used to. It¡¯s a potion with nothing to look at. ¡¸You have taken the recovery potion (above)¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s paralysis state has been lifted ¡¹ ¡°What about you, female barbarian?¡± The woman took her eyes off me and bit her mouth. Einar gave an answer after a brief silence. ¡°¡­refuse.¡± ¡°Right.¡± The woman did not ask again. It was just a small nod. However, the action touched me more clearly. She didn¡¯t draw her weapon or take any other threatening pose¡­ Now this woman will kill Einar. And there was only one thing I could do to prevent that outcome. ¡°¡­swear Einar¡¯s oath.¡± ¡°Bjorn?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would completely follow me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but a warrior¡¯s oath is¡­¡± Shiva, what are you going to do to protect that pride? ¡°Fnellin¡¯s second daughter Einar!!¡± Einar froze at my shouting. I lowered my voice and stared into her eyes as I spoke calmly. ¡°Trust me now. This is the right choice.¡± After a moment of silence, Einar struggled to open his mouth. ¡°¡­I understand. I will swear.¡± ¡°Well thought out.¡± Afterwards, when Einar made an oath, he even used a potion for the year of the psychopath to treat him. Is this a true stick and carrot? The feeling of being forced to make a choice by force was not very different from the past. It¡¯s so fucking disgusting to the point of disgusting. ¡°¡­What floor is it on?¡± As soon as the treatment was over, I turned around and asked the woman who was about to leave. At this bottomless question, the woman tilted her head for a moment before giving a short answer. ¡°Eighth floor.¡± After all, it wasn¡¯t even about the 5th floor. Somehow, the subject of being a searcher was fucking strong. Maybe even if I had 10 more people, I wouldn¡¯t have been an opponent to this bitch. But¡­ softly. I made a resolution as I watched the psychopath disappear before my eyes like smoke. Next time will be different. *** ¡°Is Einar all right?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m fine. I can get up on my own.¡± Einar pushed my hand away and stood up on his own. I wondered if he was disappointed in me, but maybe the target of the disappointment wasn¡¯t me, but himself. Because barbarians have an honest side. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Einar with complicated eyes decided to leave it alone for a while and checked my condition. First of all , from this¡­¡­. When I took off the armor and checked the back, I saw a hole the size of a dagger. The penetrating surface is very clean. ¡­Could it be ¡®Auror¡¯? Niimi. Only on the 2nd floor, and even in such a wide land of the dead, why did you meet such a monster? What kind of dog is this? All I can think about is that I need to become stronger as soon as possible. It¡¯s the only way to go back home and protect me from this dog world. ¡°What will Bjorn do now?¡± ¡°¡­Go down to the first floor.¡± The Land of the Dead is not a bad hunting ground. However, I have no intention of continuing to stay here where that crazy bitch roams around. Maybe he¡¯ll come back saying he¡¯s changed his mind. ¡°is it¡­ I understand.¡± S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The downtrodden Einar followed my words without asking any questions. Mental care isn¡¯t my specialty, but¡­ I¡¯ll have to say something once I get down. It looks like the world has collapsed. ¡± Follow me.¡± I avoided most of the avoidable battles and moved along the signs. About 6 hours had passed since then. We were finally able to return to the portal going down to the first floor. Kung-! Again, while I landed intact, Einar rolled on the floor, and that too badly, but she groaned and stood up slowly as if nothing had happened. ¡°¡­Doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡± ¡°It hurts. ¡± I¡¯m not worth the pain.¡± ¡­The situation is much worse than I thought. Is it so humiliating to swear as if begging for your life? Well, it was like that in the game. ¡°That Einar¡­?¡± ¡°Why are you calling me?¡± ¡°The warrior who survives is strong. It doesn¡¯t end with one defeat, but the possibility of victory opens up later!¡± ¡°If you say it too long, it¡¯s hard to understand.¡± He said it with a lot of energy on purpose, but Einar¡¯s voice was still somber. ¡°But what does it mean that the surviving warrior is strong? Cognition is somehow understandable.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°To overcome such humiliation and the urge to commit suicide right away, it must mean that you are a strong warrior. Just like you, Bjorn.¡± No, I don¡¯t have anything like that¡­? I¡¯m not a samurai to kill myself. I didn¡¯t mean it that way in the first place. But there¡¯s no need to deny that you got caught. ¡± I will be able to do it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can overcome this pain¡­ but I will try.¡± ¡± Yes, one day I will be able to pay for the disgrace.¡± With sincere support, we resumed our movement. And after making the decision to camp in a suitable place, Einar was put to sleep. ¡± I¡¯ll wake you up in two hours.¡± [07:39] In terms of time, it¡¯s the morning of the third day. I haven¡¯t slept for more than 20 hours. Besides, I¡¯ve been through that kind of thing, and I¡¯m mentally exhausted. But I¡¯m sure even if I closed my eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to sleep for a long time anyway. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± It¡¯s not like Einar is being engulfed in extreme urges, but¡­¡­. It ¡®s just that the feeling is dirty. It¡¯s similar to the pain when drinking a potion. I can¡¯t get used to this kind of feeling no matter how many times I¡¯ve experienced it. It¡¯s hard. It was similar to today when I was saved by the blonde party the other day. The priest looked me in the eye and refused to treat me. The prosecutor gave me a potion as if it was a waste. I threw it like a toy. Even while watching it , I lay face down like a dog and ate the potion. Of course, I should have been happy to survive, but that much, I felt indescribable emotions . I let out a long breath as if brushing it off. What the hell am I doing right now? It¡¯s not like me to be swayed by emotions and suffer . ¡®Remember, you are nothing. You will never be special.¡¯ The magic spell that has always made me a little better. Yes, let¡¯s use even this emotion as raw material. As always, it will be a little more efficient that way. Chapter 27 Episode 27 Cracks (1) People grow. Each method is different. Reading a book, looking back on one¡¯s past, having a sincere conversation with a friend for the first time, or having a dream you truly wish for. or. To be jealous of someone else¡¯s good fortune, to witness someone¡¯s misfortune, or to realize the power of desire. Any inspiration from experience is a boon to growth. Today¡¯s me wasn¡¯t much different either. Well, mental growth is only a small part. ¡°One short bow, one plate gaiter, three bottles of low-class potion, and a dozen regular torches¡­ What is this portrait? Is it a family member? Anyway, throw it away¡­¡­.¡± All together, it¡¯s well over 800,000 stones. As I was organizing the backpacks of the yellow-haired party, I smiled. Looking back, I¡¯ve always been like this. Growing up didn¡¯t always follow from going through shit. But¡­ ¡°With this one, I¡¯ll be able to fit more of the three armor pieces.¡± When I grew up a notch, shit always followed. Damn I¡¯ll figure out what to do soon. *** You are walking in a cave. with Einar. ¡°Where are you going now, Bjorn?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll move south where the gnomes come out.¡± For a total of 8 hours, each person took a break of 4 hours, and Einar regained his energy a little. Compared to usual, the tension is like crawling on the floor. ¡°You can move Bjorn in a hurry. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± ¡°Why are you so impatient?¡± ¡°I¡­ want to become stronger as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Einar doesn¡¯t seem to have to worry anymore. As long as you have a clearer goal, dark emotions will become nourishment, not poison. Um, is that common? ¡°I am of the same mind.¡± Throughout the night, I looked back at the steps I had taken so far. Entering the Labyrinth at the Coming of Age Ceremony, a 4:2 battle with Hans¡¯ night friend, Erwen Goblin Forest Crossbow Party, etc. Now that I think about it, there was nothing really wrong with that. I have found the best option to choose from in any given situation. But¡­ In other words, it would mean that I was only in a hurry to escape the moment. ¡°Why do you suddenly stop?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll keep moving.¡± There is room for extenuating circumstances. There was no tutorial or system text. As soon as I opened my eyes, a person¡¯s head was cut off, and from then on, things far from reality continued to unfold. Therefore, we had no choice but to act as passively as possible, prioritizing safety. But what was it like? ¡°Bjorn¡­¡­? His expression is not good.¡± ¡°never mind.¡± You always choose the best option? dog sound. If so, it¡¯s just a response in the end. How good would it be to say that it is the best for the guy who is going to take care of things after it happens? If you really want to survive, you need to be more proactive in the future. Then there are different options to choose from. Didn¡¯t my uncle, who was addicted to gambling every day, say that? Throw the dice on the board you made, rather than playing on the board made by others. Okay, a change of plans. ¡°Do you really want to be strong, Einar?¡± When I suddenly stopped and asked, Einar expressed deep doubts. ¡°¡­what does that mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s asking for determination. There is a way to become stronger. But there is a risk. What will you do?¡± High risk high return. What kind of answer will he give to this proposal? After watching for a while, Einar gulped and his eyes lit up. ¡°Of course I will. If we don¡¯t become strong anyway, we will all die!¡± yes i guess Because it was a game with such a worldview. Einar, who expressed his consent, continued to shout. ¡°I am a warrior!¡± You said it wasn¡¯t before? food. Looking at the barbarian¡¯s attitude, which was so inefficient but sometimes more efficient than anyone else, there was something I realized. ¡°So, how do you get that strong?¡± The easy road is the slow road. And shit is a natural disaster. No matter which way you walk, it comes right in front of you without warning. In my twisted arms, the frequency was much more frequent. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. ¡°I will enter the rift.¡± First bread victory. This time, I¡¯m going to look for the fuckin¡¯ thing first from this side. As someone famous said. The pain that doesn¡¯t kill me will make me stronger. *** ¡°Ohh! That¡¯s right!¡± Upon hearing my plan, Einar exclaimed. And asked carefully. ¡°¡­but what is a crack?¡± How come you are a native and have less knowledge than me? I wish I could read some books. Uh¡­ I can¡¯t read the text properly yet. ¡°Cracks¡­ in a word, a labyrinth within a labyrinth.¡± Detailed explanations were skipped. Because you won¡¯t understand anyway. ¡°A labyrinth within a labyrinth?¡± ¡°okay.¡± Should I say that [Dungeon and Stone] is like a game that few people have these days? If the subject I had to explain to was a modern person like me, I would have said ¡®Instant Dungeon¡¯. ¡°Sometimes a portal opens at a random location on each floor. When you enter it, a new space appears that is neither the second nor the third floor.¡± ¡°Ah! You mean the Palace of the Frostlord!¡± I did hear it though. The Frost Lord¡¯s Palace is a space that can be entered from the crack on the 8th floor. How much did he struggle to try one of the frost lord¡¯s essence¡­ ¡°But is that possible with just the two of us? I heard that the chieftain went there when he was young and almost died.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯re on the first floor.¡± There are a total of four types of cracks that can be opened on the first floor. Whatever it was, the level of difficulty was incomparably easier than the cracks on the other floors. If we were to set it as our standard, it would give us about seven stars. Assuming, of course, that it¡¯s 5 out of 5. ¡°But how do we get into a place that appears randomly?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There are ways.¡± Even after all this, I was a deceased person in my 9th year. Discovered hundreds of hidden pieces in this unfriendly game. ¡°I will only believe in you, Bjorn!¡± Heading south, I turned east. Originally, I was going to hunt gnomes and kobold stone golems on the second floor of the southern route, ¡®Blackrock Mountain¡¯. Stone Golem ¡®suppression¡¯ is a headache, but if you prepare in advance, it¡¯s not that there isn¡¯t a strategy. However, there is no guarantee how many years it will take to reach the 8th floor if you play with a safety mindset like that. ¡°Two barbarians. Aren¡¯t you looking for a night mate? ¡°No, I just asked¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯ll explode your head in three seconds.¡± As I was crossing the first floor, several people besides the monsters clung to me, but they were all sorted out on the Einar line. ¡­but can¡¯t we just say no? ¡°I hate humans more than dwarfs.¡± Einar seems to have evolved beyond distrust of humans to a state of hatred. Fuck! Fuck! Kwajik! After moving for almost 20 hours, smashing the monsters blocking the way, we finally reached our destination. The time is around 4 am. Once again, you can feel how wide the first floor is. No matter how tedious the structure of the anthill was, it took more than a day to get from the western end to the center. ¡°Isn¡¯t Bjorn the entrance to the first floor?¡± Strictly speaking, the word introductory part is absurd. Most of the starting points are biased to one side, either north or south. Above all, there is no light here, right? Roaring! Burning the normal torches obtained after killing the yellow-haired party, we entered the Dark Zone. And how long has it been? ¡°I hunted gnomes. EXP +1¡± ¡°You hunted a razor wolf. EXP +1¡¹ After the eighth battle, Ainar vomited an exclamation as if he was amazed. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that there was a place like this in the center of the 1st floor when all four types of monsters appeared.¡± It¡¯s common sense for most explorers, but it¡¯s not a place you come to often. As an analogy, should we say that it is the point where the Korean Wave and the Warm Current meet? At this place where I am now, the ghouls in the west, the gnomes in the south, and the goblins in the north all appear. But¡­ ¡°It¡¯s strange how few people there are.¡± This area is not popular among explorers. The reason is simple. Even if all four types of monsters appeared, it would only make it more difficult to deal with. The number of monsters is also low. ¡®Besides, since I have to consume the torch, there is a fatal flaw that the cost performance is poor.¡¯ In fact, there is nothing to come except for those who cross to save travel time. But the deceased people like this kind of space. Are you winning? It¡¯s good to hide something from the producer¡¯s point of view. ¡°But why are you here?¡± ¡°Wait a little. It will be out soon.¡± An hour of wandering around in the dark, changing directions. Finally I got to where I wanted to be. ¡°All right, everyone has come.¡± A cavity with a radius of about 30 m. On the first floor, which is an anthill structure, a tombstone stood up in the middle of an open space on all sides, which is not common. ¡°¡­what the hell is that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a monument. To honor the person who first discovered this labyrinth.¡± I carefully approached the tombstone and read the words written at the bottom. [In memory of the great first step of the last great sage, Diplon Groundel Gabrillius] First of all, the content of the text is the same as that of the game. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In other words, it would be more correct to say that the ¡®Hidden Peace¡¯ I found is highly likely to match. ¡°Everything that happens in Einar¡¯s future is a secret. Do you understand?¡± ¡°I will.¡± ¡°It takes an oath, not just words. It could put both of us at risk if this became known.¡± ¡°¡­I swear on the honor of a warrior.¡± ¡°thanks.¡± I slowly undid the pockets on my waist. Goblin Gnome Ghoul Razor Wolf. The Manastones of the four monsters that appear on the 1st floor and the Manastones of the 8th grade monster, Desfind. And even the great sage monument in front of me. ¡°I¡¯ll start slowly.¡± All preparations were prepared to forcefully open the rift. *** Dungeon of [Dungeon and Stone]. In other words, cracks have a cooldown. Taking the first floor as an example, it took three months, at least three cycles of city time, before the ¡®rift¡¯ could be reopened. Of course, it is rare to open immediately after three months, and most cracks open randomly between 5 and 6 cycles. Was the maximum 8 cycles? Probably. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± By the way, this was all figured out by myself. I needed to know more about the ¡®rift¡¯ as I worked on the Frost Lord Essence. It was not efficient to go around the stairs every time and wait for the crack to come out. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ¡°no.¡± Recalling old memories for a moment, I put the magic stone of Desfind in my hand in front of the monument. If the most recent ¡®rift¡¯ was opened within 3 cycles, that is, if the cooldown is running, there will be no reaction, but ¡­ Before long, the magic stone that was put down glowed and disappeared, and vibrations spread around the monument. It¡¯s also real Whoa! The vibration got stronger and a black portal opened. ¡°Come on in.¡± ¡°Uh uh. Got it!¡± I hurriedly threw myself into it with Einar. That¡¯s right, the garden fills up in 10 seconds. ¡¸The character has entered through the crack on the 1st floor.¡¹ Leaving behind Einar, who had been hit on the butt without fail, I checked the surroundings. The red sky, as if the world would end at any moment. A flock of crows flying above it and a black fortress visible in the distance. Needless to say, it is the ¡®Blood Fort¡¯, one of the four types of cracks on the first floor. The 8th grade magic stone that was offered as a sacrifice belonged to Despind, so it was only natural. Whoa! After waiting for a while, a gap opened in the air and the person was spit out. I, who know how to open the ¡®rift¡¯ definitively as well as how to attack it, was the decisive reason for putting off my coming here. I¡¯m more afraid of explorers than monsters. ¡°Hahahaha! You finally managed to get in!¡± Wouldn¡¯t it be better if we had a 5-person team that was guaranteed confidentiality? If you enter in this way, you must clear the rift with random explorers who entered on a first-come, first-served basis. In terms of games, it means that automatic matching is required. I nervously checked the first team member. ¡°Oh! I¡¯m relieved that there are two barbarians! Please take good care of me! My name is Hikurod Murad! As you can see, I¡¯m a dwarf hahaha!!¡± First of all, a dwarf who seemed to talk a lot. I don¡¯t know how good it is, but it¡¯s not bad at all. I hope the rest of the kids will stop at this level . After all, that would be too big a wish for my subject, right? If you¡¯re going to come, come see me. Because I¡¯m not expecting it anyway. ¡°A new colleague joined the journey.¡± Within two more team members were added. Chapter 28 Episode 28 Crack (2) Daria Witember di Tersia. A 5th year explorer, she was currently wandering around the 1st floor crystal cave. With a younger brother who was only young in her eyes. ¡°Erwen used the spirit again.¡± ¡°Ah, unnie, that¡¯s too difficult with just a dagger¡­¡± ¡± I told you. You should be able to defend yourself even in a situation where you can¡¯t use spirits without a bow.¡± ¡°No, I understand that¡­¡­.¡± ¡°If you keep walking around and practicing, you will get better.¡± Tersia took Erwen to the first floor and harshly practiced combat. It was all for my little brother. And my brother didn¡¯t know that either. But the longer the time went on, the more tired I could see at a glance. ¡°Ah, Mr. said it¡¯s good to specialize in what you do best¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°Believe in the team and do your best in what you do. That¡¯s the basics of being an explorer¡­¡± Tersia, who had been listening blankly, was speechless. Because it¡¯s too simplistic. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice if the world just went right like that? ¡°Erwen¡¯s colleagues are just colleagues. Don¡¯t put too much value on them.¡± Tersia has experienced many teams. From the exploration team on the 6th floor, which he belonged to not too long ago, to the hunting team targeting only certain lucrative monsters, and the running team aiming for the opening of the portal. I went with a lot of people and went through a lot of things. Among them, there were many things I wouldn¡¯t want to tell Erwen. Colleagues can¡¯t be trusted. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a family that is connected by blood. ¡°Okay¡­¡­.¡± Erwen didn¡¯t say anything back to Tersia¡¯s hard expression. Time passed like that, and it was the fourth day. After walking around the first floor in a clockwise direction, Erwen grew to the point where he could defeat all the monsters with just one dagger. In the process, my level naturally rose. ¡°Hey sister? I got a promotion, can¡¯t I just go to the second floor now? You must be making a lot of money on the second floor by now¡­¡­.¡± Tersia laughed as if she was cute. What¡¯s the point of catching a few more monsters on the second floor? ¡°Erwen, the rift will open soon.¡± crack. A place where even senior adventurers who have been in business for several years cannot enter even once if they are unlucky. Erwen tilted his head. ¡°How does your sister know that?¡± ¡°It was eight months ago that the last crack opened on the first floor.¡± Tersia kindly explained one by one as if she were dealing with a younger brother. Since today is 4 days, the statistical reason why the rift will inevitably open in the next 3 days. ¡°I see¡­ He didn¡¯t say that.¡± yes it will Erwen always sang the old man¡¯s old man¡¯s song, but he was still a beginner after all. By now, you must be walking up the floor recklessly, going through trial and error, and continuing what would be the height of inefficiency from the experiencer¡¯s point of view. ¡°Erwen, don¡¯t be impatient and trust your sister. Even after a year, there will be a huge gap between you and the barbarian.¡± Sometimes the slow way is the fastest way. ¡°Eh¡­ Then I can help you then!¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Tersia nodded her head in admiration. Until then, it is unknown whether the barbarian will be alive, and even if so, it is okay to stop it then. At least my brother wanted him to keep his innocence. That was the time when I thought to myself. Deed deed deed deed! As if there was an earthquake, the labyrinth began to shake. What happens when a crack opens. ¡°Erwen!¡± Tersia held Erwen¡¯s hand and ran through the aisle at full speed. And soon I found a portal that was shaking uneasy. It was a crack. There must have been thousands of portals like this all over the first floor by now. Now, every minute and every second is an important time fight. Whoa! Tersia threw herself into the portal with Erwen. But at that moment. Huung- The portal has disappeared. dump. Soon after, Tersia, who crossed the air and landed on the bare ground, clicked her tongue in regret. ¡°¡­You¡¯re a step late.¡± Rather than entering at the same time, if only the younger brother had been put in quickly, he might have succeeded in entering. But¡­ ¡°¡­There will be another opportunity next time.¡± Can not help it. What would he do if his younger brother entered the rift alone and died? ¡°Let¡¯s go to the second floor of Erwen.¡± Again, sometimes the slow road is fast. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. *** Equivalent exchange. I really like this word. Unfortunately, the world does not run according to this law. Just looking at meeting a psychopath bitch, that¡¯s the case. I barely survived, but I didn¡¯t get anything. ¡®No, on the contrary, I was kicked out of the land of the dead and only wasted time.¡¯ But this time it¡¯s different. This time I made a choice. Therefore, there will definitely be a price to follow. um maybe thud. Looking at the other two matched as team members, a human man and woman, I raised my tension. The man who landed with a heavy sound had no distinctive features, but the woman was different. widely. The woman fell slowly and landed lightly, as if defying the influence of gravity. The talkative Dwarf also opened his mouth wide at this sight and couldn¡¯t hide his surprise. I was all one too. ¡°I never thought I¡¯d see a wizard here.¡± Wizard. The strongest job in [Dungeon and Stone] in name and reality that is treated wherever you go with just that status. ¡°Is the wizard Bjorn such a great being? The librarian was also a wizard!¡± At Einar¡¯s question, the sorceress frowned as if in displeasure. I opened my mouth quickly before I looked bad. ¡°The librarian is a 9th level wizard.¡± ¡°Is it something else?¡± different. A lot of it too. If they were an upper-class working class working in a guild or a public institution workshop, this woman could be said to be a real wizard. The fact that he entered the labyrinth is proof of that. Because wizards are an important resource in Lapdonia, you cannot enter the labyrinth unless you prove your skills. ¡°Right!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. For a barbarian, you have a lot of knowledge.¡± After explaining clearly at eye level, the female wizard joined the conversation in a calm voice. A satisfied smile appeared on his lips, which somehow seemed to know what kind of personality he had. ¡°Hello. My name is Arua Raven, Class 6 Mage. This is a professional courier I hired. His name¡­ what was it?¡± ¡°This is Tarzine. Mr. Raven.¡± Now I see that the two of them are in a group. Anyway, it wasn¡¯t too bad. Basically, there is no feeling of looking down on people, but among wizards, this is a nobleman. In the game, there were a lot of more gaps. ¡°May I ask for an introduction as well?¡± ¡°Hikuro is Murad. It will be a short trip, but I hope you take good care of me. Miss Raven.¡± ¡°How old is Mr. Murad?¡± ¡°It¡¯s three years.¡± Being a 3rd year explorer¡­¡­. Somehow, each piece of equipment was nice. ¡°I am Bjorn, the son of Yandel.¡± After briefly stating my name, I asked directly. ¡°No matter how you look at it, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any reason to be active on the first floor, so how did you come in the crack?¡± Most of the explorers on the first floor are not equipped with proper equipment. So I expected that I would have to go through hardships to clear the rift. By the way, a 3rd year dwarf and a 6th grade wizard? At this point, you can¡¯t just like it, and there are many suspicious parts to call it a coincidence. ¡°I can¡¯t give you the details, but I¡¯ve heard that rifts open this cycle.¡± ¡°Neither do I.¡± Is this really a ladder kick? As if they had promised, Raven and the dwarf kept quiet about the method. Of course, it didn¡¯t mean much. Because now I have a guess as to how it was inferred. ¡°Pnellin¡¯s second daughter Einar.¡± Soon after everyone¡¯s voices were over, Raven took the lead in the conversation. ¡°The loot will be divided according to the number of people, excluding Mr. Tarzin. Instead, will everyone follow my instructions?¡± ¡°There is no difference. It is common sense to follow the wizard¡¯s words in the labyrinth.¡± ¡°Thank you for saying that.¡± The dwarf gave his consent first, and Raven¡¯s eyes turned to the two of us. The time to worry didn¡¯t last long. As long as there was a wizard in the team, there was nothing good about jumping out. Because it was the wizards who first recognized the existence of ¡®evil spirits¡¯ and persuaded the royal family to declare them to be exterminated. Shiva¡­¡­ Clearing is no longer a problem. ¡°I agree.¡± Let¡¯s just go half way. Previously, I admired him for being a barbarian and said he had a wide range of knowledge, but I never knew when that gaze would change to suspicion. ¡°I decline.¡± huh? People¡¯s eyes gathered at Einar¡¯s stubborn voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s so great about a wizard. I want Bjorn to lead us.¡± No, I agreed, but why the hell are you doing that? I want to keep my mouth shut right now, but if I do, it will look more suspicious. The wizard asked cautiously. ¡°Bjorn¡­ you mean this barbarian right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Bjorn is no ordinary barbarian!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you an ordinary barbarian?¡± ¡°Bjorn is a wiser warrior than anyone else. He reads in the library for six hours every day.¡± ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re definitely an unusual person.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not unusual, it¡¯s great! I¡¯ve never seen a barbarian as smart as Bjorn!¡± Shiva¡­¡­. Please stop it¡­¡­ *** Everyone looked at me with strange eyes at Einar¡¯s rave reviews, but it only ended up happening. He seemed to think it was a barbarian hit. At least not yet. ¡°But since it¡¯s a majority vote, it can¡¯t be helped. Hahaha!¡± ¡°What is the majority, and it can¡¯t be helped!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Sensing the atmosphere to fight again, I calmed Einar down. But Einar grinned and gave a disapproving expression. ¡°But! Aren¡¯t you Bjorn more powerful than that wizard!¡± Could it be that the previous words, ¡®for a barbarian¡¯, offended her? I don¡¯t know, but it was good to make an ¡®swear¡¯ in advance. If it wasn¡¯t for that, I might have been exposed to dimensional instability and that it was me who opened the rift. ¡°To have the respect of a wife is a blessing. I envy you, Barbarian! Hahaha!¡± ¡°Oh wife! I¡¯m not like that!¡± ¡°Ha ha ha! You don¡¯t have to be shy!¡± ¡°profit! It¡¯s not embarrassing!!¡± Anyway, thanks to the talkative Dwarf, Einar¡¯s aggro was pulled elsewhere. I was relieved and looked at Raven¡¯s expression. Contrary to my worries, she didn¡¯t show any interest in me. ¡°It¡¯s a barrier that you can¡¯t get out of. Interesting. It seems like the dimension has been cut off, so how can we see the other side with our own eyes?¡± Should I call it a wizard-like passion for learning? Seeing him muttering to himself while writing in his notebook, he seems to be curious about the principle of this barrier that prevents him from leaving the map¡­ ¡­ I hope that interest will not come to me until the moment we break up. ¡°Why don¡¯t you all stop and start? There¡¯s a lot to investigate to get a sample.¡± ¡°Departure? We still only know each other¡¯s names¡­¡± The dwarf tilted his head at Raven¡¯s words . You should know. No matter how improvised a team is, it is basic to reveal the core essence and start. However, Raven cut it off as an unnecessary act. ¡°Is there a reason to do that? All of the monsters from the Crimson Fortress are level 7 or lower.¡± Her voice oozes absolute confidence. The dwarf showed a slightly uncomfortable expression at this, but didn¡¯t say anything. Before she said another word. ¡°Ah. I didn¡¯t say that. I¡¯ll keep the spoils from the guardians separately. I have something to study separately.¡± What kind of conscienceless bitch is there? Ha, somehow, for a wizard, he¡¯s fine. ¡®Damn it.¡¯ Sure enough, the situation is about to go back like a dog again. Chapter 29 Episode 29 Cracks (3) When you play [Dungeon and Stone], ¡®infighting¡¯ happens quite often. And the cause of ¡®infighting¡¯ is ¡®money¡¯. Research may be the top priority for wizards who are economically comfortable, but the reason explorers enter the labyrinth is to make money. But now this wizard bitch touched just that. ¡°You¡¯re going to take all the spoils of the Guardians?¡± The dwarf no longer smiled kindly. His voice was quiet, and his eyes, revealed through the thick fur, shimmered. ¡°Do I look like an idiot?¡± In an instant, the air cools down. And did you feel it? clap. The human man puts his hand on the hilt of his sword. After all, it doesn¡¯t look like a simple carrier. Breaking the heavy silence, Raven opened his mouth. ¡°¡­In exchange, I will give you all the magic stones that come out of the rift.¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about picking up the leftovers and eating them.¡± ¡°¡­Do you think it¡¯s a reasonable calculation? It¡¯s not something that comes out unconditionally.¡± He tried to hide it, but a look of bewilderment was evident on Raven¡¯s face. I didn¡¯t expect such a hostile reaction, but I thought she was an innocent woman. Isn¡¯t that what you should have expected? The Guardian¡¯s booty is no different from the flower of the rift. Among them, the ¡®Numbers Item¡¯ must be an incomparable treasure to the dwarf. ¡°Numbers items are non-negotiable.¡± ¡°¡­Okay. I¡¯ll keep the Guardian¡¯s Essence instead. Please credit me with other discoveries using my knowledge.¡± ¡°Okay. Then, let¡¯s take the rift stone by rolling dice between the two of us.¡± What is it? Equality is bullshit. The two of them didn¡¯t even care about me and Einar, and they started fighting for their own interests. Watching it made my head hurt. I even thought it would have been better to clear the rift while shedding blood with the beginners on the 1st floor. If this is the case, you will have to barely pick up the crumbs from the cracks you came in. It¡¯s such a pity that you don¡¯t have power. ¡°Bjorn.¡± ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, but hold still for now.¡± ¡°i get it.¡± The things I have to do become clearer. Be strong. Whether or not those dogs kick the ladder, you have to climb far up on your own. Only then can they defend their rights like they did. Of course, that wouldn¡¯t be a reason to give in today. ¡°for a moment.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± When I open my mouth, the attention of the two, who had been conversing in a softer atmosphere, gathers. ¡°Take care of the essence and number items. But we¡¯ll take the rift stone.¡± ¡°You¡¯re greedy.¡± ¡°Do you think there will be any problems without two barbarians?¡± The eyes are very sharp. At the first meeting with Mr. Bar, everyone smiled kindly. Yeah, I just stabbed this too. ¡°Okay, forgoing the riftstones. Instead, give us priority for up to two non-Guardian Essences.¡± ¡°Okay. That much.¡± ¡°Neither do I.¡± As expected, Raven and the dwarf easily complied with my request. This must have been the Maginot Line. At their level, there wouldn¡¯t be such a charming essence if it wasn¡¯t a Guardian. ¡°Then shall we go now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good. I¡¯m already sore after I¡¯ve been there! Hahahaha!¡± After the tuning was finished, the wizard and the dwarf laughed hahahoho, showing their friendly appearance as before. Scary explorers pups. *** How long did it take to climb the mountain path along the fort seen between the ridges? Upon reaching the entrance to the citadel, we encountered two winged demon sculptures. ¡°It¡¯s a gargoyle statue.¡± Level 8 monster gargoyle statue. It¡¯s a tricky monster that usually stays still, but when an enemy comes into sight, it uses ¡®petrification¡¯ and starts its activities. A common strategy would be to sacrifice one person to receive all of the ¡®petrification¡¯ and the rest to destroy the gargoyle statues and release the curse¡­ Surprisingly, we now have wizards. ¡°Kyaaaaaagh¡ª!¡± As I and the dwarf approached, the gargoyle opened its eyes and spread its wings. At the same time, my lower body turned to stone in an instant, but it didn¡¯t last long. ¡°Artena Viar.¡± Raven recited the ¡®Curse Release¡¯ spell and the battle began in earnest. Einar and I took on one, and the dwarf took on the other. Quaang! The short dwarf wielded the hammer like a madman and smashed both of the gargoyle¡¯s legs. And when the gargoyle collapsed to the floor, he smashed the head with a hammer as if he had been waiting for it. Is that the dwarven way? It¡¯s quite a manly thing to do it honestly from the bottom up. Well, even though it was normal. ¡°You guys are doing quite well too!¡± The time taken to destroy the gargoyle statue did not differ significantly. We are also confident in close combat. ¡¸You have defeated the Gargoyle. EXP +2¡± The two gargoyles turned into light and disappeared, dropping the magic stone, but there was no need to pick it up. It floated up on its own and went into a large bag. ¡°I¡¯ll collect the magic stones and distribute them in between.¡± ¡°If you do that, thank you! Hahaha!¡± The dwarf didn¡¯t seem to be worried that the magician would steal the magic stone. Well, there¡¯s no way a wizard could get hung up on such a small amount of money. ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± The dwarf smashed the old wooden door with a hammer to clear the way. Is the real dungeon starting now? Feeling a strange feeling, I followed and went inside. ¡°You¡¯ll need some light.¡± ¡°Reite.¡± An orb of light floated above Raven¡¯s hand, brightening the dark room. Currently, this space I entered is the outskirts checkpoint. A place where various administrative tasks such as checking the identity of passers-by and the luggage of the wagon were performed before entering the castle. ¡°Geuuuuuu.¡± As if being led by light and sound, rotting corpses stand up from the closet on the wall or under the tabletop. ¡°It¡¯s Deadman.¡± Deadman. An unranked monster that does not even spit out experience or magic stones. Even their corpses don¡¯t disappear. Except when spitting integers. ¡°Attack is about biting and scratching, so I¡¯ll save my mana.¡± There was no magic help, but it didn¡¯t take long to tidy up the room. ¡°Will Mr. Murad and Mr. Yandel go upstairs while I open the door?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it right away! Hahaha!¡± After following the dwarf to the second floor, a space like a shared bedroom appeared. Likewise, there were about 10 deadmen, but the space was wider than the first floor, so it was easier to organize. Fuck! Fuck! In an instant, we organized the second floor and climbed the ladder to the rooftop without much conversation on the third floor. There were 15 deadmen soldiers wearing rusty armor and a commander deadman with a slightly larger body. It¡¯s a bit far fetched to call him the 1st boss¡­ He¡¯s the guy you have to hold onto to progress. ¡°It¡¯s just big, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be any different from other Deadmen, so let¡¯s get rid of it quickly! Hahaha!¡± This time, we quickly cleaned up the surroundings and rummaged through Commander Deadman¡¯s clothes to pick up the horn. When I came back down to the first floor, the iron door on the other side was open before I knew it. ¡°It¡¯s very reassuring to have a wizard.¡± As the light came in from both directions, the room without a window became quite bright, but there was no meaning. The task at the outskirts checkpoint is complete. Now it¡¯s time to cross the 50m bridge. ¡°Please watch your step, Mr. Raven.¡± ¡°Ah, thank you.¡± In the middle, the collapsed bridge was cut off leaving a distance of about 20m from the gate. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s broken or worn over the years. That¡¯s how it was originally designed. Woo woo woo! When I blew the horn I had obtained earlier, the drawbridge began to descend with a rattling sound. Of course, it¡¯s not only this¡­ ¡°The Mercury magic circle that has been sleeping for a long time is activated.¡± ¡°Bjorn! Water is rising from below!¡± Moat characters. Water began to fill up in the furrows dug around the fortress wall to prevent invasion by foreign powers. Dark, red blood. This is the reason why it is called ¡®Blood Fortress¡¯. The sky is red and the bottom is red too. But there must be something else that heightens the end-of-the-century atmosphere. ¡°Bjorn! A hand! There¡¯s a hand floundering on the water!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, they¡¯re deadmen.¡± ¡°Hey, who said you were nervous?¡± Soon, as the blood filled up to the bottom of the bridge, the deadmen struggling on the surface climbed up. The drawbridge hadn¡¯t come down even 1/5 of it yet. The concept of this part is simple. ¡ªHold on until the drawbridge comes down. If it was a game, this message would have appeared. ¡°Geuuuuuu.¡± There was no specific instruction, but everyone started responding by pushing Deadman away or shooting down with a weapon. Fuck! Fuck! Kwajik-! Although Deadman is an unranked monster, it was quite a tricky opponent here on the bridge. If you fall down, it¡¯s game over. ¡°It¡¯s all done.¡± Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After about a minute, Raven completed the magic spell. ¡°Uterna Dertu!¡± If I were to translate the name of the spell literally, it would be something like ¡®blade storm¡¯. A strong gust of wind spread around us, a dense formation, and grinded the deadmen in an instant like a blender. Do-do-do-do-do. The dwarf let out an exclamation as he looked over the bridge, which was instantly soiled by Deadman¡¯s corpse. ¡°¡­that¡¯s amazing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just dead men. What?¡± Contrary to his humble words, Raven¡¯s eyes were full of pride. But it didn¡¯t feel particularly arrogant. It¡¯s not a part that can be passed so easily without a wizard with a wide area skill. Afterwards, as I was occasionally crushing the deadmen who climbed the bridge, the slowly descending drawbridge finally touched the bridge. Wow! The first chapter of Bloody Citadel is over. Ridiculously easy. *** After crossing the drawbridge, there are three chapters left. Battle of the outer wall of the city. Dungeon of the Inner Wall. Lord¡¯s Castle Devil¡¯s Worship Room. ¡°This is interesting.¡± Upon entering the castle, Raven¡¯s eyes lit up as he saw the ruins. It¡¯s like a treasure unfolding before your eyes. ¡°A blacksmith¡¯s tavern, an inn, a stable that may have been used by church merchants¡­ Most of these remnants appear to be communal facilities.¡± The dwarf laughed. ¡°Is that so surprising Miss Raven?¡± ¡°Of course. There were no farm lands or dwellings on the mountain roads we climbed up or inside the castle. That means there were no farmers. Aren¡¯t you curious? What did everyone live on in a fortified city built in such a remote mountain area?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there an alchemist in this dimension too? They must have exchanged magic stones for bread like we did. Hahaha¡± ¡°¡­Certainly, that hypothesis is the most influential among scholars.¡± ¡°Haha! is it? Even if they are educated people, they all seem to have the same thoughts!¡± ¡° But Mr. Murad is not the only thing that interests me. Like the long drawbridge and tall walls, this fort was built to be very practical. Who the hell was their enemy?¡± The dwarf, who was initially receptive, distanced himself in disgust as the conversation got longer. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re curious about that. Isn¡¯t it all made-up space anyway?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a made-up space, so ordinary people who haven¡¯t learned dimensional science properly might think that¡ª¡± ¡± Stop, Raven-like monsters are coming.¡± As we were passing through the city streets toward the castle, monsters appeared before long. From Deadman to Skeleton Archer and Mage Ghoul Level 8 monster Desfind. The level of the objects that appear is not much different from the Land of the Dead, but there is a big difference in scale. A group has at least dozens . Gather to the side.¡± Moreover, if you are dealing with one group, you will hear the sound and another group will approach. Within a minute after encountering the first group, hundreds of monsters surrounded all sides. But at that moment . The ¡®Storm of Blades¡¯ seen before swept the surroundings again. Shaaaaaaaaaa! But ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the remaining monsters.¡± There is no doubt that a few people have done their job just by sweeping away all the deadmen and skeletons that accounted for more than 90% of the crowd. ¡°Einar!!¡± I shouted loudly, and Einar ran out. The target is Despind. The hunting method¡­¡­ I don¡¯t need to explain otherwise. A glance exchanged once is enough. ¡°Behel¡ªLaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Behel!¡± Now it has reached the point where it hardly makes any mistakes. It¡¯s called (Din) Double Barbarian Tackle. Kung! After lifting both legs and smashing them to the floor, Deathfind¡¯s The dwarf freaked out when he saw us smashing our heads. ¡°¡­ Have you always hunted like this ?¡± A look like this. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°No. Like the barbarians, it¡¯s pretty exciting! Ha ha ha!¡± There¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of now, but it¡¯s a little funny. The dwarves¡¯ fighting method wasn¡¯t particularly noble or anything like that. ¡°Raviod Eheltun.¡± There are seven remaining Deathfinds, but when Raven puts the ¡®wound aggravation curse¡¯ on them, it¡¯s easy ¡°I think I know why everyone thinks wizards are great¡­¡± With just two battles , one wizard can be defeated. Einar muttered in a dejected voice. Raven did n¡¯t respond to this, but when he looked at it, he could see that his lips were twitching. He seemed happy to be looked up to. The Dwarf also added, ¡°Haha! Certainly, having a wizard changes the scope of what you can do.¡± I also agreed. If I had played ¡®Blood Fortress¡¯ with a party of 5 newbies, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to go head-to-head like this. It would probably take tens of times as much time . Even if it took longer, they would have reduced the number of metallurgical monsters from the outskirts . Of course, talent is needed, too.¡± Raven twisted her body slightly at the successive compliments. Gradually, the character was captured. A gifted wizard girl who pretends to be humble but likes to show off and is more than passionate about magic and research. I don¡¯t even know how to deal with it. ¡°Then, I¡¯m going around for a while to get some research data. If it¡¯s okay, can everyone help me ? ¡± Hahaha!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Afterwards, we searched through the rubble of the city and collected antique books, soil, metal, and Deadman¡¯s flesh and bones. ¡°Thanks to you, we finished early. Then let¡¯s move on to the next one! ¡± I was dazed for a moment . Don¡¯t you know, it¡¯s easy to find when you destroy the fountain statue? Chapter 30 Episode 30 Bloody Fortress (1) Every gamer has a habit of pressing the interaction key when a suspicious wall appears or a strange sculpture appears. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I was all one too. And that habit helped me to discover numerous ¡®hidden pieces¡¯, or hidden elements, while playing [Dungeons and Stones] for 9 years. Like the fountain statue here. ¡°Bjorn?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m going.¡± I put my awkwardness behind and followed the party into the inner sanctuary. I decided not to mention the statue. Do you think a barbarian knows knowledge that even wizards who spend their entire lives learning don¡¯t know? ¡®It would be better to avoid anything that would cause suspicion.¡¯ This time, it¡¯s clear that the lie about what you saw in the book won¡¯t work, and isn¡¯t ¡®that thing¡¯ an item that can¡¯t be taken outside even with distortion magic anyway? ¡°This is my tolerance.¡± If the outer walls acted as the first line of defense in the Middle Ages, the inner walls were close to the last bastion. Originally, the lord¡¯s retainers and knights and soldiers were stationed here, and various military facilities such as an arsenal would have existed. Raven looked around and sighed. ¡°¡­I¡¯ve heard of it, but there¡¯s nothing to get out of here.¡± The inner one-third the size of the outer castle was devastatingly destroyed. All the buildings have collapsed and only the foundation remains. There weren¡¯t even monsters here. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and move on.¡± Under Raven¡¯s direction, we cleared the piles of stones for about 30 minutes and found a way to the basement. ¡°Would Mr. Murad lead the way?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°Ah, I need to save magic, so please light the torch.¡± The dwarf took out a torch and put it over his head. Maybe because he¡¯s short, he looks like the mole miner from the cartoon. Roaring! Pushing away the thick wooden planks, we slowly descended the stairs hidden beneath them. The third chapter dungeon in Blood Citadel. I also swallowed saliva and refreshed my mindset. ¡¸I entered the first floor of the dungeon.¡¹ Oh, I can¡¯t see gross things¡­ *** ¡°Ms. Raven, what kind of monsters come out here?¡± ¡°I know that Skull Rat Banshee Desfiend Chimera Wolf Ghoul Road and Corpse Golem appear.¡± ¡°Except for the corpse golem, you¡¯ve faced all monsters.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Corpse golems are monsters that only appear in the Bloody Fortress.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ll be able to build up a feat in a while!¡± The dwarf was delighted with the fact that he could raise his experience while fighting new monsters. But I couldn¡¯t. Even the illustrations were so horrible, how disgusting would it be in real life? ¡°Is there anything else I should be careful about?¡± ¡°You just have to be careful of the flesh explosion. The explosive power is not very strong, but acid poison is mixed in the bodily fluids, so it can be fatal if hit closely. Of course, I will try to stop it before that.¡± ¡°Haha! There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of because the wizard is there!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all possible because there are strong warriors like Mr. Murad.¡± Fuck. Whenever we stare at each other like we¡¯re going to kill each other and fight over the loot. Turbuck. As soon as I descended the last staircase, a maze-like dungeon unfolded in front of me. Inside the cages, dead men were chained and roared, and on the floor, skeletal rats roamed around making strange noises. ¡°Are these Bjorn monsters too?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Skull Rat you mentioned earlier.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you, wizard!¡± For reference, the rating is unrated like Deadman. In fact, we didn¡¯t have enough fighting power to be called monsters, so we moved forward, trampling on what we could see. And soon after, he encountered the Banshee. ¡°Khehehehehehehehehehe!¡± Banshee was flying around in a vengeful spirit state, with only the outline of a grotesque face revealed. ¡°Bi Bjorn¡­¡± Oh, he was afraid of banshee. Looking at Einar clinging to me, Raven smiled. I¡¯m glad Einar didn¡¯t see it. Otherwise, I would have screamed again and again. ¡°Be careful not to collide with the Banshee. It¡¯s not very dangerous once or twice, but¡­¡± ¡± ¡­but?¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to have a very, very terrible experience.¡± ¡°A very, very terrible experience? What does that mean! Exactly, Wizard!¡± ¡°Well, shall we leave it to your imagination?¡± Raven grinned at Einar, who had no blood. Seeing him take revenge like this, it seems that he doesn¡¯t have a very good personality either. I sighed inwardly and joined the conversation. ¡°I heard that wizards have a way to deal with banshee.¡± ¡°Hmm, I heard that you like books, so you have a wide range of knowledge, don¡¯t you?¡± Is this enough to hear the sound of broad knowledge? Well, if the premise of being a barbarian is attached, that might be the case, but¡­ but this is probably within the cutoff line. ¡°Then stop kidding and I¡¯ll clean up the banshees and go. Teilun Shell.¡± Soon, an arrow of light created from Raven¡¯s staff shot through and pierced the Banshee. The magic name in the game is magic poetry. There was no time to cast because it was a basic attack spell that was no different from a wizard¡¯s flat hit. ¡°Khiheeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!!!¡± After waiting for a while, dozens of banshees started pouring in with intense hatred. He sensed the ¡®sign¡¯ left by his colleague when he died. From the point of view of a wizard who owns many powerful wide-area skills, it must have been a welcome thing. ¡°Iherno Heindar.¡± fire baptism. The flames from the magic wand filled the straight passage. And when the fire subsided. There were no banshee left. Whoa! This time, without fail, the magic stones spilled on the floor floated up in the air and went into the pocket on their own. In fact, I envy this more than attack spells. You don¡¯t have to pick up the magic stones one by one. How long will it take to put a wizard on the team and take him with him? *** The 2D world beyond the monitor is different from reality. Even more so if it is a chill that is transmitted through the skin. ¡°The character entered the second floor of the dungeon.¡± The dungeon I experienced was close to a mad scientist¡¯s laboratory. A chimera wolf with convex muscles and three or four heads like a mutant. A ghoul road that leads thirty elder ghouls. Not only did all of these 8th grade monsters have grotesque appearances, but even the small props around them were reminiscent of horror games. I don¡¯t think the end of the fire dragon will start now. ¡°By the way, Raven-chan is amazing too. Isn¡¯t it scary?¡± ¡°Well, I like anatomy so much. I don¡¯t mind this much.¡± Shit, that¡¯s not a barbarian dissection, is it? Come to think of it, the reason why Barbarian Hearts are sold at high prices is because they are all magical ingredients¡­ ¡°Ah, they¡¯ve arrived.¡± After hunting all the monsters in the dungeon and reaching the third floor, we found a hidden door leading to the underground space of the collapsed lord¡¯s castle. Originally, I would have had to get the map from the prison guard¡¯s room, but ¡­ Thanks to Raven, who had thoroughly studied, there was no way to get lost. Well, even if I was alone, I would have found it well. Because the structure of the dungeon matched the game. ¡®But that¡¯s probably possible because I¡¯m all a player.¡¯ I felt the status of a wizard once again. Powerful attack magic. High utility support system abilities such as Wound Aggravation Curse. Even the knowledge I would have accumulated by perusing numerous books. It¡¯s not for nothing that wizards are treated more than priests on the team. ¡°It¡¯s better to leave your backpack in front of you. At least Mr. Yandel¡¯s more.¡± Feeling a bit embarrassed, I set my oversized backpack down at the door. ¡­If I earn money, I should start by buying a magic backpack. It wasn¡¯t just once or twice that I felt uncomfortable because of this. ¡°Ah, from now on Mr. Yandel light the torch too.¡± At Raven¡¯s direction, I also fixed a torch above my head. With this, everything is ready. Squeeze squeak squeak- Turn the round valve to open the iron door, and a rotten stench rushes in. ¡°It¡¯s a completely unexpected place.¡± ¡°Em wizard¡­ Do I really have to enter here?¡± ¡°I hate it to the point of dying, but I can¡¯t help it.¡± A space reminiscent of a wastewater treatment plant. The cylindrical wall was lined with large water pipes, dripping with something like dark filth. also. On the floor, broken and severed limbs and heads were piled up like a mountain, and as they decayed, the accumulated gas stung the nose and caused a headache. ¡°Wuck week!¡± The first to vomit was the carrier. The guy, who was just holding weight next to Raven as if he were escorting him, vomited out the things inside with a really expressionless face. The second was Raven. ¡°Ugh ooh!¡± It may have visual tolerance due to many anatomical experiences, but it seems to be vulnerable to smell. Surprisingly, I made it through. Although a scene that would have surely made him faint in the past unfolded in front of him, the body of this spunky barbarian was unaffected. ¡°I¡¯m glad you¡¯re fine too. Let¡¯s go ahead.¡± Feeling something indescribable, I slowly approached the center. Jiik. Every time I walked, it made a sound like stepping on a sponge. And the closer the light got to the center, the clearer the gigantic shape that only showed outlines in the darkness. ¡°hi.¡± Surprisingly, it spoke to us. In a woman¡¯s voice like a broken guide audio tape. ¡°Keuk kkeok! Sal! I¡¯m big! Save me! Me! Kkikkikkuddeuk! It¡¯s delicious, father!¡± Uh uh uh¡­¡­. To be honest, it was a bit shocking. ¡°Huh¡­¡± Shiva, you were quiet in the original game. Why are you really doing this to me? The voice of shame comes out of nowhere, but lamenting it won¡¯t change anything. Looking to the side, even the trustworthy Dwarf was frozen. ¡°Everyone, wake up!!¡± He immediately shouted and woke up the stunned teammates. But was it even motivated by this? ¡°Father! Father! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts!!¡± The crouching pile of corpses raised itself up and put a foot or something forward. Whoop-! The mid-boss of Bloody Citadel. It was a corpse golem. *** Although [Dungeon and Stone] is the crystallization of minority, it does not mean that it does not have a popular part. At least one illustration was famous. This is because the lively illustration, which seems to have been taken in black and white, is often used as a common ¡®meme¡¯ on the net. Few people knew that the illustrations actually came from the game. I realized once more. ¡°Sir.¡± No matter how realistic a painting is, it cannot be followed by the real thing. ¡°It hurts! It hurts! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh man¡¯s arms, legs, and heads of human arms and heads, it feels like this . Most of them are painful, cold, resentful, kill me, help me, etc. Emotions from moment to moment without logic . Everyone went crazy with the harmonious harmony once again. ¡°Hikuro! Be careful!¡± A wizard who was said to be good at anatomy. A third-year dwarf who had encountered many monsters. A human man who exuded an aura that seemed quite appropriate for a carrier. Einar and I were the only ones who remained calm at this moment. The dummy exploded on the spot, and blood and flesh scattered and clung to Einar and the dwarf. Chee-i-ik! Fortunately, Einar was not hit because he was on his clothes, but the dwarf was different. ¡°Aah! eye! My eyes¡­!¡± Shiva somehow got into the narrow slit of the helmet and got hit in the eye. The dwarf was incapacitated in an instant. And the wizard who believed only in himself¡­ ¡± Eek!¡± I ¡®m still throwing up. ¡­What are you guys really doing? Somehow things worked out so easily. There¡¯s no way that¡¯s the case. ¡°Einar! Take the dwarf back and protect the wizard! ¡± I stood facing the corpse golem with my head up. I had no choice. I didn¡¯t want to stand out as much as possible, but¡­ The bus driver and the installers were doing something stupid. ¡± Behel¡ªLaaaaa!!¡± I have no choice but to get behind the wheel. Chapter 31 Episode 31 Blood Citadel (2) The corpse golem pattern is simple. Throws a corpse bomb at enemies from a distance. And it grabs and devours nearby enemies. With those hundreds of arms sprouting all over the body like tentacles. ¡°Bjorn!¡± Listening to Einar¡¯s worried cry, I kept my distance. If you stick closer, you won¡¯t be designated as the target of the corpse bomb, but¡­ then the target will change to the wizard¡¯s location. Kwaaang! make time somehow At least until the wizard comes to his senses. While pulling aggro alone. Kwaaang! Whenever a corpse bomb comes flying, roll to the side to increase the distance, then crouch behind your shield to protect yourself from acidic bodily fluids. And when I did this three times. ¡°Iherno Heindar.¡± A baptism of fire was fired. Fortunately, the wizard seems to have come to his senses. I didn¡¯t bother to look back and focused all my attention on the corpse golem. Along with the screams of hundreds of people, the corpse golem¡¯s entire body was burning and its shell was peeling off. Originally, the first pattern, which had to be tug-of-war by narrowing and widening the distance, was completed with a single shot of magic. ¡°The corpse golem¡¯s skin has been neutralized.¡± But the smell of burning rotten corpses must have been disgusting. ¡°Eup¡­ Woo-woo-woo-woo!!¡± Another vomit is heard from behind. Please, I hope you¡¯ll come to your senses now¡­¡­. Well done, I don¡¯t need a wizard anymore. ¡°Einar! It¡¯s okay, now come to the side!¡± I immediately called Einar. The corpse golem is a 7th grade monster, but as long as its skin is peeled off, it is not a monster that two barbarians cannot deal with. ¡°Gooohhhhh¡ª!!¡± The huge figure has shrunk noticeably before I know it, and now it is only about 3m in diameter. As the piles of corpses, which were individually animated, were all burned and melted, only the remaining skeletons creaked and moved like reinforcing bars. It¡¯s called Bone Golem Mode. ¡°Kaaaaaagh!¡± Since the weight is reduced, the movement is much more agile. He shouted as he blocked the golem¡¯s violently swinging arm with a shield. ¡°Carrier! Help you too!¡± ¡°I have to protect Raven-sama.¡± Niimi. I thought so. Just wait and see, I will pay for the hard work now. Fuck! I leaped high and slammed my mace down on his torso. I heard a crash, but that was all. The ribs were so hard that the bone fragments splattered a little. But you can repeat this. ¡°Einar! Aim for the chest!¡± ¡°i get it!¡± Einar and I attacked the ribs of the corpse golem, giving and receiving aggro. Did he hit forty times like that? The ribs, which were as hard as walnut shells, cracked, revealing the kernel inside them. It was the magic core, a common weak point of golems. Kwajik! Soon after breaking the core with the mace, the corpse golem stopped working and disappeared as light. ¡¸You have defeated the corpse golem. EXP +3¡± The reward is a magic stone the size of a fist that has grown even larger, befitting a 7th grade monster. ¡°Ohhh! This is how many breads¡ª¡± Einar, admiring the size he had never seen before, suddenly stiffened in shock. This is because the reward did not end with a single magic stone. Whoo! A group of black lights shimmering softly in the air. ¡°Bjorn, could this be it?¡± I blankly nodded. Integer came out. *** Rifts are like treasure troves. Elite monsters that don¡¯t appear in normal fields are like sweet rain to explorers who are short on experience, not to mention the spoils spit out by guardians. Well, the key is that the drop rate of essence increases exponentially. ¡®In fact, if you look at the probability, it¡¯s strange that the integer came out now¡­¡¯ ¡°What are you going to do?¡± I organized my thoughts for a while at Einar¡¯s question. Once the ownership is with us. It was almost the two of us, and it was a promise like that in the first place. However¡­ ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Originally, there were two candidates I was aiming for. ¡®Deathfind¡¯ with regenerative power, ¡®Chimera Wolf¡¯ with strength. All of them were the essence of level 8 monsters. But in the midst of that, the essence of the corpse golem that only appears in the 7th grade elite monster, and also in the ¡®Blood Fortress¡¯, came out. The difficulty of obtaining it was a rare essence that was so high that no other candidate could match it, but it was ambiguous to be happy with it. The penalty is as severe as the unusual ability. [Corpse Golem] Pain tolerance +70 Bone strength +55 Poison resistance +12 Strength +15 Perception -5 Appetite +9 Weight +21 First of all, the basic stats are suitable for tanks. The decline in cognition will affect visual acuity and speed of judgment, and the body will become generally dull, but instead, the increase in other stats is very high. ¡®Bone strength¡¯, which has a high impact on defense as much as physical resistance, is +55, and ¡®weight¡¯, which affects knockback and blunt damage in-game, is +21. ¡®Pain tolerance¡¯ would also be very useful in reality, and ¡®appetite¡¯ was a stat that would help unconditionally if you had ¡®strength¡¯ and ¡®poison tolerance¡¯ anyway. BUT¡­ SPECIAL: (P) Acidic Fluids ¡ª Blood is acidic. (A) Flesh Explosion ¡ª Forcefully bursts a body part. Skill is the only flaw. ¡®Flesh Explosion¡¯ boasted considerable damage, but used the character¡¯s HP as the cost. Isn¡¯t it okay to use only active skills? Sealing a skill in the first place would not only be a huge loss¡­ If you ate this essence, the durability of your equipment would be greatly reduced every time you were injured. After all, if blood splatters, it will get on your equipment. ¡°Huh¡­¡­.¡± From the ridiculous potion cost to the equipment cost. Usually, when it came out, I fed it to the NPC who took it with me to use it and throw it away. That¡¯s how much it was like a gyereuk. It¡¯s a waste to throw it away, and it¡¯s a bit like feeding the main character. ¡®I¡¯ll have to throw away the essence I eat at the beginning anyway, so taking it now wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing¡­ ¡® Even if the owner is not present, the essence is maintained for 30 minutes, so there is no need to make a decision in a hurry. I don¡¯t know if I can make a deal with this. Making such a judgment, I went to the rear and witnessed a scene that was nothing short of a mess. Could the carrier have sprayed the potion? The dwarf was rolling over in pain from the potion, and somehow the wizard was half-dead. ¡°Don¡¯t come any closer.¡± His name was¡­ Tarzin. This ignorant escort bastard blocked our way as soon as he saw us for nothing. Shit what did we do? ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± When asked from a distance, the carrier answered. ¡°He suffered recoil from overdoing his magic.¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It¡¯s a recoil¡­¡­. I think it¡¯s referring to the ¡®circuit break¡¯ that sometimes happens when casting fails. Looking closely, he wasn¡¯t simply regurgitating what was inside, he was literally vomiting blood. ¡°Wheck wehehehe!¡± A master of magic while the smell makes you sick? It¡¯s absurd from the viewer¡¯s point of view, but¡­ Actually, it¡¯s a story that can be said enough in [Dungeon and Stone]. Unlike other games where cause and effect are clear, in this game, a small ¡¯cause¡¯ that seems very insignificant sometimes threatens life. ¡°Are you going to keep doing that? I think it¡¯s better to move outside.¡± ¡°¡­I will ask you for the dwarves here.¡± After carrying Raven and the dwarf to the dungeon and waiting for a while, things got better. The first to come to his senses was the dwarf. ¡°This is disrespectful¡­¡­. Thank you. It would have been a big deal if it wasn¡¯t for you two.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad you know.¡± I didn¡¯t have to say anything to be humble. If so, there will be no return. It¡¯s clear that I¡¯ve made a contribution, and I¡¯m going to use this to raise my hourly wage a bit more. Rather, it would be better to inflate it. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Einar, you¡¯d be dead.¡± ¡°I know. It¡¯s really embarrassing, but as soon as I saw it, my body stiffened. I thought I¡¯d seen everything I couldn¡¯t see until now¡­¡­.¡± I feel that this place is real. If it was a game, it would have been enough, but due to the mental factor, they almost died from the mid-boss, not even a guardian. ¡°So why is this lady doing this?¡± ¡°They said the recoil came. You¡¯ll get better soon because you drank the potion.¡± The wizard, who had been screaming instead of vomiting after taking the potion, came to his senses after 10 minutes. ¡°It¡¯s bothering me.¡± He opened his mouth pretending to be fine, but there was no more lofty atmosphere. The corners of her mouth and the nape of her neck were covered with vomit and blood, and her fine blonde hair was loose and dirty. The robe he was polishing while rolling on the floor was also in disrepair. ¡°We took care of the corpse golem.¡± ¡°Yes. I know that. You did well to use magic by overdoing it.¡± Is this really the habit of explorers pups? Rather than saying thank you, he first mentions his performance. Hourly wage increases will be over the water if I stay here. I need to get a confirmation somehow. ¡°We saved you guys. At this point, you could say we¡¯ve done more than one man¡¯s share. Do you agree, wizard?¡± ¡°¡­I agree.¡± Raven nodded as if indignant. It seemed quite embarrassing that the two Barbarians, who had been ignored in their heart, played a big role. To be honest, I was very relieved, but leaving room at this point would help the negotiations. ¡°Of course, your magic was amazing. Such a strong flame must have been too much for the team.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­ So what do you want to say?¡± I said straight forward. ¡°We¡¯ll take the rift stone.¡± Essence number item rift stone. One of three loot drops from Guardians. When I first asked for this, they gave me a sharp look, saying that I was being greedy and that there would be problems without the two of you. But what about now? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± There was only a strange silence. I waited quietly without rushing. Because the basis of negotiation is waiting. ¡°I¡¯m in favor. If it weren¡¯t for this barbarian girl here, I¡¯d be dead.¡± Will the favor be repaid? The dwarf was the first to express his affirmation. But¡­ ¡°I¡¯m against it.¡± Raven did not allow it easily. It¡¯s not like there were no concessions at all. ¡°But if a rift stone comes out, I think we can at least give it an equal chance.¡± In simple words, it means giving a bidding opportunity. It¡¯s a little disappointing, but it¡¯s true that his help was great, so it¡¯s good to be satisfied with this much. ¡®Cause I don¡¯t have much time Then the next item. ¡°Oh, and the integers came out.¡± ¡°essence? Could it be that the corpse golem spit out the essence?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The dwarf and Raven opened their mouths as if they hadn¡¯t expected that something with such a high level of difficulty would come out. ¡°Amazing. It looks like you haven¡¯t gotten an essence yet, but you got one from the beginning.¡± ¡± I heard that the corpse golem essence is so rare that even the Explorers Guild couldn¡¯t properly grasp its abilities. ¡± I admired the extension, saying that it would be higher than the essence. It is a bonus that my greed for research was revealed in my eyes. I hid my feelings as much as possible and brought out the proposal I had been waiting for. ¡°If you want, you can exchange it with the guardian¡¯s essence.¡± ¡°Yes? But I¡¯m not sure if the guardian will give me the essence¡­¡± Raven blurted out her words with a strange face. Apparently, she likes the proposal to change the essence. ¡°I¡¯ll take that.¡± ¡°Then yes. great. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re an explorer. Actually, the corpse golem is more interesting to me. I didn¡¯t know this would come out, but¡­¡± Negotiations were established. *** ¡°I heard that Ms. Raven can¡¯t absorb essences, so are you feeding essences to those carriers? ¡± It¡¯s worth it.¡± Raven pulled out a test tube from the carrier¡¯s bag. That¡¯s one of the reasons wizards are scammers. They can take essence and carry it outside without having to absorb it directly. But. ¡°Ah! Did you bring the test tube? I heard it¡¯s insanely expensive, right?¡± ¡°¡­I only have one.¡± In fact, Essences below rank 6 are nearly worthless if you put them in a test tube. As Raven chanted the spell , the essence was sucked into the test tube. She carefully double-wrapped the box and secured it in her backpack. ¡°Then let¡¯s get out of this terrible place quickly .¡± I¡¯ve been waiting for those words to come out!¡± We climbed up the sticky ladder and moved quickly through the water pipe. The only monsters that appeared were Skull Rat and Deadman. It was full of disgusting smell, but it was nothing compared to where the corpse golem was. After moving for about 30 minutes, we reached our destination. ¡°I¡¯ll go up first.¡± There was a stairway beyond the rusty barbed wire that was torn off with a single kick, and when we climbed it, a spacious stone chamber appeared . ¡± I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a gargoyle statue, but what is it? ¡± There must have been a lord¡¯s castle right up here. If it hadn¡¯t collapsed, I would have been able to investigate inside it¡­¡± Raven licked his lips, as if he didn¡¯t feel a creepy feeling. ¡°As I¡¯ve heard, it¡¯s a typical religious facility pattern. However, hiding it underground means that this belief did not fit the social sentiment at the time. For example, an evil god.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The dwarf was frightened by Raven¡¯s explanation for showing off his knowledge . How is it?¡± Actually, I was saying this to myself. That¡¯s also true, because the last chapter of Rift, ¡®The Devil¡¯s Worship Room¡¯, is not a place to be taken lightly. ¡± Bjorn has a sinister intuition.¡± . Chapter 32 Episode 32 Bloody Citadel (3) Dripping. As Raven pushed a stone into the wall, the candles in the stone chamber lit up all at once, brightening the hall. ¡°Oh how else did you know this?¡± ¡°Because books are treasures that pass down knowledge.¡± You just have to read it in a book. ¡°Let¡¯s see. Ah! Here it is again.¡± As Raven pushes in an additional brick, a mechanism squeaks and a book falls from the ceiling. Necronomicon. A magic book containing black magic, sold at a shop for a fairly high price. ¡­shit. ¡°It¡¯s something I discovered with my own abilities, so I¡¯ll take it as promised.¡± ¡°I see. It¡¯s something we can¡¯t take with us without distortion magic anyway.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha¡­¡± Raven laughed awkwardly. Well, you probably know the map. The Necronomicon is treated as an item, so you can take it outside without distortion magic. ¡°Could you put this in your backpack?¡± ¡°Yes Raven.¡± My stomach hurts, but all I can do is watch the mage devour the loot alone. Huh, I said I¡¯d pick it up myself later¡­¡­ Why the hell do you know about this but don¡¯t know it¡¯s hidden under the statue? ¡°Then shall we go?¡± As I was walking along a straight passage that was as wide as 10m, I soon came across a two-way road with a giant demon sculpture. ¡°Ms. Raven?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter which way you choose. You¡¯re going to catch all the monsters anyway, right?¡± We walked around the ¡®Clitschko¡¯ shaped devil worship room and hunted the monsters step by step. The object that appears is the gargoyle statue Desfiend Chimera Wolf Bone Knight. ¡°It¡¯s not enough that the essence of the corpse golem came out, so I¡¯m lucky in many ways to be a craving type.¡± Unlike me, my luck continues. hate sadness longing. The ¡®Bone Knight¡¯, a 7th grade monster, randomly has one of the three attributes. And we fell for the easiest and most rewarding type. ¡°The Craving type only has the ability to recover life force when hit. And that can be easily negated with my ¡®Block Regeneration¡¯ magic.¡± Raven proudly boasts, but in fact, with or without her, the craving type is the easiest. The Sadness type, which emits a delirium-inducing mist, was a very annoying ability in the game. Well, it¡¯s not comparable to the hate type. The dwarf spat out his words. ¡°Then I¡¯m glad I heard that the hate type is the weakest?¡± Fuck. Knights of Hate use ¡®soul cutting¡¯. A crazy skill that does no damage but lowers the level with a terrible probability. [Colleague A suffers serious damage to the soul and the level drops.] Once it explodes, these battle logs will appear regardless of HP, defense, or magic resistance. And if this log pops up, it¡¯s better to grow a new one. It¡¯s much easier than restoring experience through portal opening labor. ¡°¡­You¡¯re a really scary guy for the level of his soul to drop.¡± At Raven¡¯s explanation on my behalf, the dwarf shuddered and let out a sigh of relief. However, this sorceress did not miss the opportunity to show off her knowledge and continued her explanation steadfastly. ¡°Ah, if you have as many essences as your soul allows, they say that one will be lost at random. Maybe other explorers aren¡¯t familiar with this.¡± Like a wizard, there was no incorrect information. However, if I add one thing as a deceased person¡­¡­. ¡®Soul Slash¡¯ works better the lower the level. And right now my level is only 2. I even have bad luck, so I¡¯m really lucky I didn¡¯t meet the Knight of Hatred¡ª ¡°Jungsu-kun.¡± Shiva, are you finally trying to avoid me? I didn¡¯t even catch a few, but the essence came out. It belongs to none other than the 7th grade monster Bone Knight. what is this. He spit out the essence of the corpse golem in front of him¡­ Is this the so-called ¡®exile¡¯? ¡°It seems like God is protecting you. Hahahaha!¡± ¡°I agree. Maybe the essence will really come out of the Guardian like this.¡± Each of them spit out a congratulatory word and looked at me. Me and Einar. It means which of the two will eat it. After thinking for a while, I came up with an answer. ¡°Einar, take this for you.¡± ¡°Is that okay?¡± It would be a lie if I said I wasn¡¯t greedy. In fact, only the Guardians were left, and no one could be sure whether additional essences would come out or not. But¡­ ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to be strong? You have this.¡± From the player¡¯s point of view, it¡¯s more reasonable for Einar to be drunk than me. ¡®Life absorption¡¯ is well suited to swords, and I¡¯m in a position where I have to throw away the weapon someday. Above all, Einar is reliable. Judging by her honest personality, she will always stay by my side and help me. So, rather than being impatient, it would be more efficient to use the stronger Einar to get the essence that suits me better. ¡°Thank you so much! Bjorn! As expected, you are the best! I will definitely repay you for this favor!¡± After my permission was granted, Einar took the essence with excitement. The change was dramatic and came immediately. ¡°What something! You guys suddenly got bigger!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve become smaller. Einar.¡± ¡°What what?! Is that for real!¡± Einar¡¯s height, which was around 2m, decreased. In an instant, around the late 170s. ¡°This is the basic effect of the essence of the Bone Knight. Bone density increases dramatically, but height decreases accordingly.¡± Raven, who likes explanations, even recited the standard information of this world. (Top) (Middle) (Bottom) It would be something like this if I were to express it in precise numbers, not as such. [Bone Knight] Cutting Power +12 Bone Density +55 Agility +15 Endurance +15 Flexibility -7 Height -25 (P) Antiseptic ¡ª All wound aggravating effects (poison, bleeding, decay, etc.) are halved. (A) Drain Life ¡ª Temporarily boosts regeneration when hitting a creature. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My strength didn¡¯t decrease just because I was shorter¡ª¡± ¡± I¡¯m ruined! Only then will no one see me as a warrior! Everyone laughed at me because I¡¯m a woman!¡± ¡­to make fun of me because I¡¯m a woman? Is it a complex that only you have? ¡°By the way¡­ you¡¯ve become very pretty.¡± Raven, who was watching Ainar¡¯s screams, muttered intriguedly. ¡°Is it because the facial skeleton is getting smaller? Maybe it can be sold to nobles for cosmetic purposes¡ª¡± I didn¡¯t know that I would hate it this much, so I hurriedly took care of it. ¡°No. Einar, everyone knows you¡¯re a great fighter!¡± To be honest, with the exception of the tattoo on her upper body, she looks like a tall human woman¡­ ¡°What¡¯s it like to be a little shorter!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little bit!!¡± ¡°¡­but you¡¯re much stronger! Isn¡¯t that enough!¡± I also had to comfort myself. Because the rest were sociopaths who were busy talking about themselves despite the misfortune of others. ¡°Hahaha! It¡¯s a mysterious essence. If a dwarf like me eats it, you won¡¯t be able to see it!¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s an interesting idea. I¡¯ll have to go back and look for examples to see if the height reduction effect is proportional or absolute.¡± ¡°I¡¯m screwed!!¡± ¡°Hahaha! Is it because he¡¯s a barbarian? Even if he¡¯s short, his voice is very loud!¡± ¡°Mr. Einar, if you don¡¯t mind, can I go back to the city and do an overhaul?¡± ¡°I¡¯m screwed!¡± Please, I want everyone to stop and be quiet. Because my ears hurt and my head hurts. *** ¡°It¡¯s Deathfind!¡± The turmoil finally subsided thanks to the monster who heard the sound from afar and came. However, everyone took a step back and expressed their intention to watch the game, as if they were curious about Einar¡¯s change after absorbing the essence. ¡°Behela¡­¡­.¡± Einar swung his greatsword with an insincere cry. And¡­¡­. squeak! I didn¡¯t hear it wrong. For the first time while using that sword, I heard a slashing sound instead of a ¡®bang!¡¯ ¡­Was the cutting power +12 this much? ¡°Gaze at Einar¡¯s head!¡± ¡°Uh uh¡­ I see!¡± Einar, who was embarrassed by his own change, jumped high and struck the greatsword straight down. Then ¡­¡­. Deathfind, who had to hit dozens of times with the two of them to catch it, died with a single knife. It cut through the hard skull and reached the brain. ¡°Look! Isn¡¯t it much stronger!¡± ¡°Then am I still a warrior¡­?¡± ¡°Can it be?¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Pnellin¡¯s second daughter, Einar! You are no longer just a warrior! You are a stronger warrior!!¡± ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaa!!¡± thank god. to cheer up Although the reduced size will still be awkward, Einar will become much stronger once he gets used to it. ¡°Aren¡¯t they a really good pair?¡± ¡°I agree.¡± Ignoring the conversation between Raven and the dwarf, I moved forward. It was because he realized that the only answer to quieting these guys was to fight against the monsters. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Bjorn! If you eat this, you can become a stronger warrior like me!¡± Einar, who regained his will, really fought with all his heart and soul. Fuck! Puck Quaang-! Awesome! Unfortunately, no additional essences came out even after hunting all the monsters in the worship room. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But I didn¡¯t give up hope. Because there are still rift flower guardians left. I¡¯m so lucky, can¡¯t I look at my luck one last time? That was when the thought crossed my mind. ¡°It was fun with you guys, but it¡¯s over soon.¡± The dwarf recites lines like flags. Raven is all the same. ¡°Something is unfortunate. This is the first time I¡¯ve entered the labyrinth, but I think I know why the seniors work as explorers.¡± In an instant, my mind flashed. Come to think of it, has there ever been a time in my life when things went so smoothly? Well, if you look for it, it won¡¯t be there. Something always explodes at the end. The screws in my head that have been loosened to the fullest are tightened at once, while an unknown ominousness strikes. ¡°Then let¡¯s go in.¡± What¡¯s the matter? If the worst happens now, what would it be? inside? Well this doesn¡¯t seem like it. The distribution of loot was also coordinated, and that would only happen after the Guardian died. profit. Even as the dwarf opened the stone chamber door, I observed my surroundings. Certainly certain that something is going to happen. He looked closely at every little thing he could see. Also, I reviewed all the information about ¡®Blood Citadel¡¯ in the game I knew once again. That¡¯s why I was able to find it. ¡°door! Close the door!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that¡ª¡± Damn it¡¯s already late. Deed deed deed deed! The door opens as soon as it¡¯s opened . The ground starts to shake violently. The only one who realized the seriousness of the current situation was Raven, the magician . It¡¯s not ¡®Death Knight¡¯¡­¡­. ¡¸The owner of the Bloody Citadel wakes up from a deep sleep.¡¹ A ¡®boss¡¯ monster that acts alone. Even so, it is a monster with a grade 5 difficulty. Not only can it be used in hand-to-hand combat, but also in black magic. A true hybrid monster with proficiency. Originally, a monster that would have been possible to meet even with a faint probability after going beyond the 6th floor. ¡°Vampire¡­¡­.¡± Not even a normal vampire, but a high-ranking mutant. To put it simply, there is intelligence, a name, and a history. A named monster with a name. I even know its name. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen a creature.¡± Vampire Duke Cambormire. ¡°Where do you guys come from?¡± Representing the frozen group, I opened my mouth . Seriously, why are you doing this to me, even though I sang come out like that in the game, it didn¡¯t appear. Chapter 33 Episode 33 Warriors (1) Monsters are largely classified into four types. 1. Variant. This refers to cases in which the racial value is the same, but the class is different, such as a goblin archer and a swordsman. 2. Higher species. Desfind met in the land of the dead belongs to this category. For reference, this is a relative classification method, and if a grade is higher than the average grade of the floor, it is called a higher grade. 3. Rare species. Monsters like Corpse Golems, which can only be encountered in specific cracks, or extremely difficult monsters like Mimics, are included here. 4. Higher variants. It refers to a named monster with an individual memory and individual name. The biggest feature is that it has the ¡®power of essence¡¯. In a word, much stronger and more demanding. What would happen if an ¡®ogre¡¯, famous for its thick hide, had the ability to regenerate a ¡®troll¡¯? A mad monster is born. That¡¯s why¡­¡­ *** I¡¯m running with all my might. ¡°What the hell is that guy talking about! Why the hell are vampires in a place like this¡­¡± ¡°Run at the time to whine, Dwarf.¡± Leaving the entrance to the boss room ¡°Heh heh heh heh I can¡¯t run anymore¡­¡± ¡°Excuse me Raven.¡± Follow the way you came, past the water pipe and say, ¡°I can¡¯t leave this place unless I catch him anyway. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to fight?¡± ¡°At least go where there is sunlight.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just say it¡¯s sunlight, isn¡¯t it the red sky!¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be better than here, though.¡± Even after entering the maze-structured dungeon. ¡°Turn left here!¡± It continues to run full power. After all, this place is no different from his home ground. I have to go outside somehow. That way, there is a chance to live at least a little bit. ¡°For a top four mutant to be a Guardian¡­ it¡¯s unprecedented.¡± Well that¡¯s not really the case. Even in the ¡®White Temple¡¯ on the 3rd floor, higher mutants appear as guardians. From the 8th floor, which is classified as deep, it was safe to say that all cracks were such cases. Well, it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say that there is no precedent based on the first floor alone. Even I, a 9-year-old person who had accumulated 10,000 plays, had never met ¡®Vampire Duke¡¯. I only knew of its existence when I saw a recording that a player posted on the only community site. ¡°Oh right! How did you know Mr. Bjorn earlier? You told me to close the door!¡± Does that damned passion for learning work even in this situation? ¡°I repeat, run at that time.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not running myself, am I?¡± yes you are but am i not? ¡°¡­I just had a gut feeling.¡± Before it bothered me more, I just looked around and blocked the conversation. However, if I had to answer it in my heart¡­ It was thanks to the color of the doorknob that I was able to notice the change. Because that was the only thing that was different from the usual Bloody Fort in the recording that user uploaded. When the vampires did not appear even after trying hundreds of times under the same conditions as the user in question, I was looking through the recordings to see if there was some special condition, and I was able to find that small change. If he hadn¡¯t been so excited about his luck, would he have found it before opening the door? Well, it doesn¡¯t seem like a problem to think about now. ¡°These are impolite guests.¡± As soon as we reached the second floor of the dungeon, he appeared. Shaaaaaa-! It was pursuing us in the form of a black mist, not a human. It is not a vampire¡¯s ability, but one of dozens of black magic that he must have possessed, ¡®wonderful marriage¡¯. This is why I hate monsters that use magic. Utility is crazy. ¡°Raven!¡± I immediately called our sorcerer. It was to ask if he knew how to use sun magic, one of the opposites of vampires. But was it a meddling? ¡°Everybody close your eyes!¡± The wizard lady had already been cast. ¡°Ahessenbert Too!¡± ¡®Glimmer Explosion¡¯. A support spell that is usually used as an area blind effect. Even with my eyes closed, I can clearly feel the momentary intense flash of light. Beep-. Ignoring the ringing in my ears and opening my eyes, I see the black smoke that was chasing me has disappeared. thank god. Blocked the use of the core combo of ¡®Revenge Hwa¡¯, ¡®Individualization¡¯. It¡¯s safe to say that you earned at least 3 minutes. He should have woken up in that worship room by now. But does the news of victory always come with bad news? ¡°Bjorn! The Wizard was hit!¡± ¡°what?¡± Examining Einar¡¯s words, it appears that Raven passed out while being held by the carrier. Blood is dripping from his mouth as if he had suffered an internal injury. ¡­what? Did that bastard do some magic? You won¡¯t be able to use attack magic in the state of ¡®Revenant Spirit¡¯, right? ¡®Could it be the power of essence?¡¯ Maybe so. In the recorded version, it was impossible to confirm which monster¡¯s essence the Vampire Duke additionally possessed because they were wiped out without any time to do anything. Various possibilities swirled in my head, but I decided to think about it later. ¡°What! Without running?¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t the wizard who knows the way passed out!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know the way.¡± ¡°¡­how do you do that?¡± Looking at the dwarf full of questions, I answered briefly. ¡°I memorized it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only been here once¡­?¡± Hundreds of times actually. I really wanted to meet the vampire duke, so I went in and out of here all the time. I didn¡¯t expect to see that face here, not across the monitor. ¡°Follow me.¡± No further questions were allowed and he took the lead. That I¡¯m going to look like a peculiar barbarian when the wizard wakes later? what does that mean First and foremost is to survive. ¡°You really memorized the road¡­¡­¡± The dwarf exclaimed as he ran nonstop and reached the first basement floor. ¡°Is it true that you guys finished your coming-of-age ceremony last month?¡± ¡°Of course! Didn¡¯t I tell you! Bjorn is a great warrior!¡± ¡°A great warrior¡­ I really don¡¯t know if I will one day.¡± Praise makes even a whale dance, but I am not a whale. Please, in that time, please run harder. I think it¡¯s only been about 2 minutes. Tada da dot. Go straight left and right Go straight right and left Go straight. Drawing a map in my head and running nonstop, I finally see the exit. Was it just 3 minutes? I checked my back one last time before climbing the stairs. ¡°Whoop whoop¡­¡­.¡± Everyone was breathing hard, but there were no dropouts, probably because everyone had good basic stamina. The problem is that you can see the smoke coming from beyond the team members. Shaaaaaa-! Did I just throw away the whole backpack? Then we could have spread a little more distance. Even if you regret later, nothing will change. Let¡¯s focus on what we can do now. Tadada dat! I accelerated my steps. But did you write ¡®bodyization¡¯? each saga. The sound of something being assembled comes from behind. Now it¡¯s the judge¡¯s board. I jumped up two or three steps at a time in a last-minute spurt. And¡­ ¡°It¡¯s out!¡± finally came out on the ground. without a single fatality. ¡°I was worried, but it seems they¡¯re not following me¡­¡± muttered the dwarf under breath. However, his gaze is fixed on the stairs leading to the basement. Hey, if you have eyes, you¡¯ll know. In the end, it was just a matter of buying a little more time. None of the issues have been resolved yet. ¡°¡­How long do you think it will take?¡± At the dwarf¡¯s question, I shrugged my shoulders while looking at the ridge on the other side of the castle wall. Well, I do n¡¯t know the exact time¡­ It is certain that time is not on our side. Sooner or later, that dark red sky will turn completely black. So, you have to prepare before that. *** ¡°What exactly is the status of the wizard?¡± ¡°Since you took the potion, you¡¯ll come to your senses soon.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m sure he will.¡± That¡¯s your hope and baby. After all, doesn¡¯t this guy have no idea what happened to him and why he¡¯s whimpering like this? I said emphatically. ¡°This time, you have to do one person¡¯s work too.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± What is a but? ¡°Do you want to lose everything here?¡± Sometimes the most direct expression is the most effective. If we all die anyway, he alone can¡¯t protect the wizard. ¡°¡­What can I do?¡± If you ask me, it doesn¡¯t really make much of a difference. I just wanted to reconsider my resolve before the battle begins. ¡°Protect the wizard. Even at the risk of your life, surely.¡± ¡°¡­Of course.¡± His voice became quite believable. So now this kid is done. Is there only one preparation left? ¡°We¡¯ll move to the outer wall. It¡¯s better for us to have some cover.¡± I made an absurd excuse and led the party to the outer wall. Actually, it would have been best to leave everything here and go alone, but¡­¡­. If he pops out in the middle of that, it would be game over. ¡°Wait here for a while. I¡¯ll look around and come back.¡± ¡°Dispersing isn¡¯t a good choice!¡± The dwarf shouted something, but I pretended not to hear and ran to the fountain I had noticed earlier. In order to obtain the item that I had to pass by because I did not want to stand out earlier. Quaang! Booth¡¯s. A fountain full of dry pebbles. After breaking the statue in the middle, I rummaged through the debris and took out a small box. ¡°The character obtained [Tears of the Goddess].¡± Upon checking, the content matched the game, and the other good news continued layer by layer. ¡°This is ¡­¡­.¡± Raven came to his senses as he returned after packing the preparations into the groove of the boots. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Vampires! What happened to vampires?¡± ¡°I managed to escape somehow. But it will appear after the sun goes down.¡± ¡°okay.¡± She frowned as if the pain was still there. This time it¡¯s your turn to ask. ¡°What the hell did you do?¡± Raven took a sip of the potion the carrier gave him like bottled water, and answered in a half-dead voice. ¡°It¡¯s too early to be sure, but¡­ ah, judging by the symptoms¡­ It is highly likely to be ¡®pain sharing¡¯.¡± ¡®Pain sharing¡¯. If that is true, it¡¯s fortunate. ¡® Nightpla¡¯ with that skill belongs to the axis with low basic stats among level 8 monsters. The difficulty would have risen even more if the Essence had reached level 6, no, level 7. ¡°Ah¡­ All in all, the recoil came when I tried to use the spell one more time¡­¡± Raven suffered. I grabbed the collar of my chest with a sad expression. Seeing that, I felt quite hurt. It seemed like it would take some time to do my part again. ¡°How long will it take to recover?¡± ¡°Eh, complete recovery is impossible. The circuit is completely twisted.¡± ¡°A rough estimate is fine, so tell me in numbers.¡± ¡°20 minutes? That should get you back enough to use up to 5 rank 7 offensive spells.¡± Five Fire Baptism-class magic spells. This is a real big deal. ¡°Do you know of any other solar spells?¡± Did you know that it¡¯s very rude to ask?¡¯ Of course, in terms of the worldview setting, I know. But now I am a barbarian with extreme rudeness who has a culture of spitting flat words at everyone except the king. When I responded with the look in my eyes, Raven sighed and replied. ¡°I can use a sunspot orb.¡± ¡°Blackspot¡­¡± is a 6th grade offensive spell similar to fireball in its basic form, but using the solar attribute rather than fire. How can I really rub this off? ¡°Can I use the ¡®Enhance Attribute¡¯ spell on the sunspot orb at the same time?¡± ¡°¡­If I can gather my mana for another 10 minutes.¡± ¡°Okay then. Until then, I¡¯ll try to hold out somehow. So don¡¯t go out to help and save your mana.¡± ¡°Yes, I will¡­ Wait, but why is Mr. Yandel acting as the leader?¡± Are you a wizard? know how things are working around. The dwarf came along as soon as I set the mood. ¡°Then is there anyone who would do otherwise?¡± She glanced at the carrier Einar dwarf in order, then nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s for sure¡­ yes it is.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha! I¡¯m sorry! How can I be born like this?¡± The dwarf scratches the thick back of his neck as if he is embarrassed. And Einar, seeing this, joins the conversation, wanting it to be this time. ¡°Are you admitting that barbarians are better than dwarves!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that! It¡¯s just that this fellow here is special, as the barbarian lady said. For a moment, I could feel it.¡± ¡°Special¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Even if you look at it like this, you have a confident eye for people.¡± Raven wonders what happened while she passed out, but alas, she can¡¯t spend her precious time on that. ¡°How many essences does Murad have?¡± ¡°Four dogs.¡± ¡°What kind?¡± I vomited out the questions as briefly and succinctly as possible, grasping the dwarf¡¯s power. Among the essences he possessed, there were no key cards that could turn the tide of the game¡­ but, to some extent, a strategy was drawn in his head. The only thing I regret is that I didn¡¯t have enough time to share the strategy with my teammates. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa A cool breeze blew and the shadows covering the ground grew thicker. 30 minutes left until preparations are ready. ¡¸It¡¯s night.¡¹ Now there is nowhere to retreat. I just have to endure it somehow. Chapter 34 Episode 34 Warrior (2) ¡°Bjorn.¡± The moment Einar called my name. The sun, hidden behind red clouds, completely crossed the top line. And at the same time, a man with pale skin appears under the red moonlight. ¡°It¡¯s strange, so strange¡­¡± He looked around the ruined city and stopped looking at us. ¡°When I see you, I can¡¯t stand it at all because I have the will to kill. Do you guys know the reason?¡± It¡¯s the reason. Well¡­ I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t even want to know I answered skillfully. ¡°I might remember it if I give it some time to think about it.¡± Even 1 minute is good, so I decided to buy time. However, at the same time as my answer, his eyes shone. ¡°For that reason¡­ it¡¯s a desire that¡¯s too hard to bear. To be honest, it was a bit awkward. I didn¡¯t know that a vampire bastard would do something like that. ¡°Kuhuhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± The vampire guy, who had been tearing things apart in front of a lot of people as if he had been cheered on, suddenly became serious¡­ ¡°Kyaaaaaaa!¡± It let out a roar like an alien creature. Chaeeng-! The nail, the main weapon of the vampire, has already come out long with a sharp sound. At some point, only madness remains in his eyes, creating a red glow. ¡®This is like a game again.¡¯ Come to think of it, it was like that in the game too. No matter how intelligent you are, a proper conversation is just exchanging a few words like an intro. ¡°I¡¯m not used to peering like this.¡± The level 5 monster¡¯s intent to kill was enough to make my flesh feel numb, but to my surprise, the dwarf was fine. ¡°Everyone back down!¡± I was also a little amazed. He only looked pathetic during the corpse golem, but are you still a third-year explorer? As soon as the new type of vampire disappears, the dwarf steps forward and raises the buckler. Kwak Kwa Kwak! A gust of dust blows around with a roar. Its power was palpable even a few steps back, but¡­ ¡°Hahaha! It¡¯s heavy as expected!¡± The dwarf did not retreat a single step. It wasn¡¯t that his stats overpowered those of vampires¡­¡­. It was all thanks to the help of Essence. ¡¸Hikuro Murad cast [Balance Weight].¡¹ The ability of the 7th grade monster, ¡®Iantro¡¯. A ¡®knockback immunity¡¯ skill that prevents you from falling or being pushed as long as your feet are on the ground. An additional option is shock absorption. ¡°Tarzin, stay away!¡± As soon as the battle started, I gave an order. But no answer comes. Looking out of the corner of my eye, I saw that the carrier was already far away holding the wizard. You did a good job, so why are you offended? I shouted, deciding to think about the feelings I felt now later. ¡°Einar!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take the right side!¡± We worked together so hard that you can tell what you want with just your eyes. I gave a brief nod, and after dotting the left side of the vampire, I charged at the same time as Einar. ¡°Kyaaaak!¡± Vampires who step back to see if their battle-related intelligence remains. At the same time, the half crumpled dwarf¡¯s buckler is restored to its original state as if going backwards in time. The buckler didn¡¯t have that kind of function¡­ ¡¸Hikurod Murad cast [Emergency Restoration].¡¹ It was the living armor¡¯s ability. A useful skill that not only saves equipment costs, but also greatly increases its performance when equipped with magic tools later. The dwarf who finished the repair in an instant shouted. ¡°I¡¯ll take over the front, so you guys help me from the side!¡± There was no disagreement. At least he¡¯s a dwarf, so he¡¯ll have to hold out for a few seconds. To be honest, I¡¯m the least helpful here. Einar ate even the essence this time, but I have nothing except for the wise ¡®immortal imprint¡¯. Well, it might help with the meat shield thing. ¡°Kyaaaaaagh!¡± At that moment, the body of the vampire watching us from afar split into hundreds of crows. Flock of crows flapping their wings and flying towards us at high speed. ¡°Get as far away as possible!¡± Soon, the crows flying towards us exploded, banging their heads on the ground. Kwak Kwa Kwak! bang! Kwak! The power of the explosion itself was not great. However, it was not enough to avoid the blood spilling in all directions. ¡®Shit.¡¯ Of course, it¡¯s not like the corpse golem¡¯s blood is mixed with an acidic substance, but¡­ Considering the link behind it, this is more troublesome. ¡°Bjorn! What the hell is this!¡± Red tattoos were engraved on our blood-soaked foreheads, and then the bright light scattered. ¡°The character has been designated as a sacrifice.¡± ¡°The physical abilities of the Vampire Duke Cambormire temporarily increase as much as the number of sacrifices located within a 100m radius.¡± For some reason, I gritted my teeth, ignoring the game log that popped into my head. The crow popped open and the figure of the vampire was slowly regenerating between the blood pooled on the floor. Now that he has received the buff, it will be more difficult to deal with in the future. ¡®I wonder if three minutes have passed?¡¯ It¡¯s a situation that has a long way to go before the preparations are ready. Will I be able to hold out until then? I shook my head. There is no point in worrying about whether or not to do it. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!!¡± have to endure With an evil barbarian spirit. *** Buff skill ¡®Sacrific Imprint¡¯. ¡®Eternal¡¯ whose regenerative power greatly increases in proportion to the lost physical strength. ¡®Master of Blood¡¯ that absorbs part of the target¡¯s abilities when directly vampiric. Each of the vampire¡¯s three active skills shows tremendous majesty in hand-to-hand combat. The problem is that this isn¡¯t everything. Apart from this, this insatiable bastard also uses various black magic. ¡°Another crow flies in Bjorn!¡± Turning into a crow, exploding, turning into smoke, dodging the sword, and summoning monsters using the scattered blood. The vampire cub personally demonstrated the fraudulent specs of a high-ranking monster. ¡®Because of this, everyone can¡¯t even go to the 6th floor and play the game.¡¯ Realizing the insane difficulty of [Dungeon and Stone], I raised my shield. The shield had already been torn and dug by nails, and was in a state of almost scrap metal¡­ but it would be better than nothing. Knock-! I used the recoil to bounce back and absorb the impact as much as possible. strength speed skill. A skill that I learned naturally while fighting against an overwhelming enemy in every way. [Please hold on for 5 more minutes!] Then Raven¡¯s voice rang in my head. I wonder if the time would have been shortened a bit if I had saved the magical energy to send the whispers, but¡­ Still, hearing the hopeful news seemed to cheer me up a little¡ª ¡°Hikurod has been attacked!¡± ¡ªA creeping horn. The dwarf who had marked the vampire closely, showing the skill of a 3rd year explorer, collapsed. Although Einar, who was nearby, rushed in and stopped the vampire from sucking blood on the dwarf¡­ ¡¸Hikurod Murad has fallen into a state of [unable to fight].¡¹ In an instant, the tide turned. Me and Einar are already in a state of ruin. It was close to impossible for the two of them to stop it without the dwarf who took up more than 50% of the battle. ¡®Then I¡¯d rather¡­¡¯ I made a quick decision. ¡°Einar! Take Murad and get out of the way!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I will stop this guy!¡± ¡°Oh I see!¡± The moment Einar slung Murad over his shoulder, he dashed forward and brandished his mace. Fuck! An effective hit after a long time. ¡°Ah!!¡± My brain throbs with the recoil from a successful attack. It¡¯s all because this crazy bastard is a top mutant. ¡°The vampire duke Cambormire cast [Pain Sharing].¡± The guy even fully recovered from his injuries just by stepping back and taking a breath. Damn I¡¯m still in pain. What kind of dog like this dog? ¡°Kyaaaaaaagh!¡± Still, aggro was attracted to me as I wanted. As a matter of habit, I checked again to see if the item I had hidden in my boots was in good condition. The item name is ¡®Tears of the Goddess¡¯. Simply put, it is a sacred object. Although it is disposable, it can be used for treatment purposes and can also be used for attack purposes only against evil monsters. ¡®¡­Should I use this right now?¡¯ Of course, writing itself is not a waste. No matter how ¡®special grade¡¯ is an item with efficacy that needs to be attached, it is a special item that can only be used in ¡®Blood Fortress¡¯ anyway. If you use it on a dwarf, your power will be restored immediately, and if you use it on a vampire, you will be able to inflict considerable damage. But¡­ ¡®No.¡¯ I¡¯m done with pointless worries. What¡¯s the reason you¡¯ve been holding out until now? Because one attack is enough. No, if it¡¯s more than that, it works as a minus for us. You only have one chance. You have to pour everything into that moment. That was the only way for the five of us to hunt down a level 5 monster. Click. I took a bottle of potion from my waist and opened it. And the moment I poured the potion into my mouth while watching the vampires running towards me. Chiyiyi profit! As countless minor injuries accumulated during battle are healed, the pain surges like a tidal wave. I feel like my hands are losing strength and I want to collapse at any moment. As expected, it was close to impossible to eat potions and fight¡­ but ¡®it doesn¡¯t matter.¡¯ Because what I¡¯m trying to do now isn¡¯t like a battle. Fu-wook! Soon, the vampire¡¯s nails are driven into the abdomen. It¡¯s like this level of plate armor, but it¡¯s very deep like mana. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± The nerves that felt the threat of life frantically transmit pain signals to the brain. My head turned to blank paper as if it was overloaded. ¡®Sir, if I knew this was going to happen, I¡¯d just eat the corpse golem essence.¡¯ Leaving behind her belated regret, she poured an additional bottle of potion into her mouth. Chiyiyi profit! An injury that heals quickly with the imprint of the Undead and the healing effect of the potion. ¡°Kyaa¡ª¡± I muttered as I looked at the vampire bastard who was startled as if he didn¡¯t understand the current situation. Be honest. ??? ?? ?? ???¡­¡­. ¡°??¡ª?? ????¡­¡­¡± ??? ?? ?? ? ??. The fact that I am still alive is proof of that. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. *** ¡°What the hell did that guy do¡­!¡± Raven, who was hiding behind the distant wreckage and watching the situation, couldn¡¯t help but be astonished. Through books, I have seen the extraordinary strategies and hunting methods of various explorers. None of them were like this. Are you going to survive by just eating potions? ¡°There is no way I can succeed. I¡¯m going to die!¡± Common sense doesn¡¯t make sense. She knows this because she¡¯s taken the potion several times. The pain is beyond imagination, and the severity of the pain increases depending on the severity of the injury. But what about that barbarian now ? ! It¡¯s not that bubbles are boiling and steam is coming out, but smoke is billowing over her body. Even she saw this phenomenon for the first time. In this state, injuries are not a problem, and it¡¯s not strange at all even if you die from shock. Actually taking a potion Aren¡¯t deaths common enough to be found without difficulty? ¡°Huh?¡± Her eyes widened as she stomped her feet at that moment. She couldn¡¯t dare imagine the pain that barbarian was feeling right now. But at least one It was clear. It¡¯s true that he shouldn¡¯t even be able to move in that state. But what the hell is this? Knock-! Blocked. In a situation where he collapsed on the floor. With a shield that has now become a piece of scrap metal. The barbarian is stabbed from top to bottom. I blocked the nails of the vampires that were coming. As if to prove that I didn¡¯t get caught by accident after struggling. Crack-! Over and over again. Of course, it¡¯s not like I blocked all attacks or anything like that. Even now, the nails that are swinging indiscriminately The whole body is being attacked by eggs, but ¡­ the attacks that aim at the most important vital points, such as the head or heart, are blocked by pushing the shield like a ghost. ¡®Is this possible¡­?¡¯ I didn¡¯t know if it was precisely avoiding the pain with superhuman concentration or if it was just the fighting instinct left in the body that made it possible. However, a literature I read a long time ago suddenly came to mind. Is the true value of a barbarian not in its outstanding physical ability, but in its mental strength? ¡®Somehow, I think I understand that now¡­¡¯ ¡± Raven-nim, I think you ¡®d better get out of here right now.¡± But in reality, it means abandoning them and running away. ¡°At this rate, I¡¯m not sure if I can protect Raven-nim. It¡¯s just as dangerous here.¡± Really, I couldn¡¯t stop praying. If she could do it, she would have already done it. She was often said to have a soft heart for a wizard, but she¡¯s not naive enough to risk her life for the explorers she¡¯s never met. But¡­ ¡°Are you insane? do you get away Where are you going?¡± There is no place to run. The only way to get out of the rift is to kill the ¡®Guardian¡¯ and go through the portal . Even a barbarian who had just finished his coming-of-age ceremony was coldly making judgments and taking the best course of action in the current situation¡­ What on earth am I, a wizard, doing right now? ¡± Mr. Bjorn When you die, it¡¯s over. I have to save it somehow.¡± Originally, a wizard is not a being who only shoots high-powered magic from behind. One of the wizard¡¯s jobs is to coolly analyze the situation through knowledge in various fields and suggest the most efficient path to the team. ¡± ¡­¡­.¡± Raven checked the current situation once again. The 3rd year Dwarf warrior was unable to fight. The barbarian was helping him recover by feeding him potions. So far, there is no problem. ¡­¡­ As a wizard, he is waiting in hiding until his magical power is restored, and a human swordsman is escorting him. Looking back, this is quite wasteful . ¡± Because I¡¯m fine. At least you have to go over there so that even that female barbarian can join the battle.¡± ¡°¡­Okay.¡± ¡°Leave your backpack here and go.¡± Tarzine followed the instructions without even replying to the somewhat nervous voice. She didn¡¯t even look back and put her hand into the subspace backpack, ¡®the essence of the corpse golem.¡¯ As soon as you clearly associate the image, the test tube fits in your hand . Raven slowly raised her mana and developed the spells one by one. Whoops! Accuracy assist, projectile range assist, trajectory automatic adjustment. If you add a few more spells here, you won¡¯t have to move your arms yourself, but¡­ ¡® Because I have to save even a little bit of magic.¡¯ Soon after completing the spell , she threw the test tube she held in her hand as hard as she could . [Corpse Golem¡¯s Essence] permeates the soul.¡± ¡°Pain resistance increases by +70.¡± ¡°Muscle strength increases by +15.¡± ¡°Bone strength¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­.. ..¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­.¡¹ . . . ¡¸Bjorn Yandel¡¹ Level: 2 Body: 80 (New +34) / Spirit: 46 (New +10) / Ability: 30 (New +26) Item Level : 202 Overall Combat Index: 203.5 (New +70) Acquired Essence: Corpse Golem ¨C Rank 7 (New) Chapter 35 Episode 35 Warrior (3) My head is white and my eyes are blurry. ache? Not to mention. It feels as if the whole body is being pickled in salt water while being ovulated. I want to put everything down right away, but¡­ ¡®Shit.¡¯ Even if you force your weak heart, you throw it away. When faced with a crossroads, man must make a choice. What to give away and what to keep in return. Fu-wook! Something sharp stabs deep in the thigh. Okay. Isn¡¯t it a part that will be life-threatening right away? However, I wondered if I had a hard time seeing the prey that would not die no matter how torn it was. ¡°Kyaaaaaagh!¡± The movements of the vampire cub became more violent. But I still have work to do. Raise a shield that has been cut and torn and reduced in size by half to protect only vital points. Blah! The shield that could not withstand the attack of the 5th grade monster was ripped off leaving only the handle. Without a second thought, I raised my arm instead of a shield to protect my head. that instant Clink! Something that is not a fingernail hits the top of my head and shatters, pouring out sharp fragments. ¡°The ¡®essence of the corpse golem¡¯ permeates the character¡¯s soul.¡± The pain dulls in an instant. ¡°Pain resistance increases by +70.¡± New vitality dwells in a body that has reached its limit. ¡¸Muscle strength increases by +15.¡¹ My eyes, which had been foggy as if there was fog, cleared. The first thing I saw was the vampire¡¯s sharp claws swinging over his arm wrapped around his head. As soon as I saw this, I unconsciously imagined my own arm being completely cut off¡­ but what actually happened was completely different. Awesome! The fingernails dug into the delicate flesh all too easily. But that was all that was allowed. Kakak! A nail that is blocked by a bone and cannot go any further. Only then did I realize What is the identity of this mysterious power? ¡¸Bone strength increases by +55¡¹ ¡¸Poison resistance increases by +12¡¹ ¡¸Cognition decreases by -5¡¹ ¡¸Appetite increases by +9¡¹ ¡¸Weight increases by +21¡¹ ¡¸Passive skill [Acid bodily fluids] ] causes the character¡¯s blood to become acidic¡­¡± I felt both relief and sadness at the same time. ¡®Did I feed the essence of the corpse golem¡­¡­.¡¯ Due to this, my training method will have to go through a huge revision. However, if you look at the present with a short-sighted gaze after a long time¡­¡­. It is very positive. chances of survival increased. Tadat! I rolled on the floor and stood up from my seat. Is it because of the effect of pain resistance? After the pain problem was resolved to some extent, there was nothing I couldn¡¯t move. ¡®But what about the essence of the guardian? Since I ate the essence of the corpse golem, will it be nullified?¡¯ All of a sudden, the thoughts that crossed my mind were thrown away. That¡¯s something you can think about later. ¡°Kyaaaaaagh!¡± The suddenly fresh prey seems to be strange, but the vampire enthusiastically rushes in. My body also moved to avoid it, but what happened afterwards was not much different from before. After all, it was impossible to overwhelm a level 5 monster just by eating one level 7 essence. The meat shield, which had been beaten while lying down, was now able to stand up and move. ¡®That¡¯s probably the only thing that has changed.¡¯ Even as I gave my masochistic self-evaluation, I chuckled. Fu-wook! Awesome! Kakak! Fingernails rip through the flesh and tear through the intestines. The regeneration speed is slow as if all the potions that were swallowed in the mouth and stored in the stomach have been digested. But it doesn¡¯t matter. Even the passive wizard started pouring out his wealth, perhaps realizing that his life was in danger. Clink! A glass bottle flies in and breaks, pouring its contents over me. ¡¸The body regenerates quickly due to the recovery (upper) effect.¡¹ Could it be an advanced potion? Looking at the cancer alone, the effect is better than the potion fed by the blonde. Chiyiyi profit! Rather, a wound that begins to heal faster than before. I actively ran towards him. What if the flesh is cut and the muscles are torn? It¡¯ll be better in a few seconds anyway. ¡°Kyaaaaaagh!¡± ¡°Waaaaaagh!!!¡± I shouted out so as not to be pushed back by the vampire, and went into super-close combat. Well, there was no choice. The hammer is far away and the shield has become a pile of scrap metal. ¡°Kyaaak?!¡± As if he had never met an explorer who used ground technology, he was very embarrassed as he clung to his back like a cicada and put pressure on his neck. Um, are you in pain, not panic? ¡°Kyaaaak!¡± Smoke billows from where the flesh touches. Chiyiyi profit! It was impossible to tell exactly whether it was the smoke from the acidity of my blood touching him or the smoke from healing my body with the potion, but¡­ it doesn¡¯t matter. ¡®It¡¯s probably both.¡¯ Even in such a confrontation situation, another bottle of potion flew and ¡®clink!¡¯ It breaks with a sound. ¡°The body regenerates quickly due to the recovery (phase) effect. ¡± As soon as the potion was broken, the choking vampire let out a louder scream and threw me away so easily. An overwhelming strength difference that can be clearly felt. But ¡­¡­. ¡°Seaba is not a big deal.¡± Slowly the path begins to show. If you are in this state right now, barbarian immortality mode, you can hold out against this bastard for a few minutes. I¡¯m so sure ¡°Bjorn! I¡¯ll help!¡± Even Einar rejoined the battlefield. ¡°Murad?¡± ¡°The porter is taking care of it!¡± Einar¡¯s joining had a more positive effect. I take on the role of the main tank while eating potions, and Einar creates time to breathe by swinging his greatsword whenever it is a little dangerous. Combat made easier. ¡°Kyaaaaaagh!¡± ¡°Einar! Avoid! Crows will come soon!¡± The moment Einar took a big step back at my cry. Its body turned into hundreds of crows and flew away. However, it did not reach us who moved first. ¡°As expected, Bjorn is amazing! How did you know this was coming?¡± That means he always squinted one eye before writing this. Rather than a racial characteristic of vampires, it felt like a habit that only worked for this guy. It really seems like the end is in sight. ¡°I have no face! Everyone endured well! Hahahaha!¡± Soon, even the dwarf who healed his injuries with potions joined the battlefield again. A situation where even the carrier guy was brought along. ¡°From now on, I will help too.¡± ¡°We will be by your side to assist you!¡± The main tank role naturally became something I continued to perform. It doesn¡¯t feel like everyone is giving up. I really think it would be more efficient that way. The 3rd year Dwarf Warrior said to the 2nd month Barbarian. ¡°Bjorn, the son of the great warrior Yandel! You can do it well enough! Hahaha!¡± It seems to be a compliment to me, but¡­ ¡®It means I have to roll like a dog until the end.¡¯ After all, am I just a sucker for honey that I can¡¯t do for the rest of my life? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything new about it. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaa!¡± With the formation centered on me, the four of us were fighting the vampire, and soon the starting point we had been waiting for so desperately arrived. [It¡¯s done.] If I say I¡¯m done, if it means that I¡¯ve finished restoring my magic, finished chanting the ¡®Dark Point¡¯, and even finished ¡®strengthening attributes¡¯¡­ then it must mean that I¡¯ve finally got everything ready. In other words, it¡¯s time to go outside after this long dogfight. [You can use magic anytime.] The moment I heard the definite answer, I shouted loudly. ¡°Murad! Now! Use ¡®Blitz Discharge¡¯!¡± An order without a single mention, let alone a promise. However, the dwarf immediately carried out my instructions without any fuss. Support position Support position! A yellow light flickers on top of the dwarf¡¯s hammer, and sparks begin to fly. ¡¸Hikurod Murad cast [Lightning].¡¹ The ability of Ilatrek, a 7th grade monster. The effect is to allow a strong current to flow through a part of the body. In that state, the dwarf raised the hammer low. As if trying to lift up. ¡°Everyone better get away for a while! Ha ha ha!¡± After a brief warning, the dwarf swung the hammer into the air with all his might. Away from the target vampire? Little things like that didn¡¯t matter. ¡¸Hikuro Murad has cast [Release].¡¹ In [Dungeon and Stone], one of the rare ¡®transformation system¡¯ abilities is ¡®Release¡¯. The effect is to allow the ¡®energy¡¯ acquired through other abilities to be ¡®expelled¡¯ to the outside. Whoa! The electric current stored in the hammer was shot like a cannonball in the form of a sphere and exploded as the word said. Kwak Kwa Kwak! Compared to the sound, the physical power was low. There were never any craters on the floor or the vampire¡¯s limbs being ripped off. However¡­ ¡¸Vampire Duke Cambormire has fallen into a [fainting] state.¡¹ In the first place, the core of this combo is not power. In an instant, he left behind the dwarf who turned the 5th grade monster into a groggy state and sent a signal to the rear. in a very analog way. ¡°Raven¡ª¡ª!!!!¡± Fortunately, the signal was transmitted well, and the strong light immediately condensed on the roof about 200m away. I hurriedly took out the item I had hidden in my boot. A small jewel the size of a fingernail, ¡®Tears of the Goddess¡¯. Even in so many crises, it¡¯s what I¡¯ve been saving and saving for this moment. Tadadat! I grabbed it and ran away. And after he shoved it down his mouth. Fuck! I hit the uppercut as hard as I could and closed it. Kwajik. There was a sound of something breaking, and soon a white glow burst from its mouth. ¡¸Tears of the Goddess have been destroyed.¡¹ ¡¸[Grace] is given at the location of destruction.¡¹ ¡¸By [Grace] , all of Vampire Duke Cambormire¡¯s resistances are temporarily sealed and it takes a lot of damage.¡¹ Blood flows like crazy from the corners of your mouth. It looks fine on the outside, but it looks like shit on the inside. It was amazing again. Also, this one doesn¡¯t work. ¡¸Due to the strong shock, the Vampire Duke Cambormire¡¯s [Stunning] status is adjusted to [Paralysis].¡¹ His fingers flinch as if the stunning is over. ¡®Is it yet? It shouldn¡¯t be too late¡­¡­.¡¯ The moment I turned my head backwards with that thought in mind. ¡¸Arua Raven cast the 6th grade attack magic [Black Spot Sphere].¡¹ As if a dazzling orb shimmering in pitch black passed right in front of my nose. Regrets came later. Kwaaaang-! Ah, the old Tulle girl¡­¡­. *** ¡¸The character gets caught up in the explosion of the [Sunspot Ball] and falls into a [Stunning] state.¡¹ ¡¸The vampire Duke Cambormire cast [Pain Sharing].¡± ¡¸Hikurod Murad falls into a [passed out] state.¡¹ ¡¸Einar Pnellin falls into a [passed out] state¡­¡¹ *** Beep-. Like a terrestrial channel after the national anthem ends, a crisp sound resonates in my head. And I hear the sound of talking through the tinnitus. Conversation in a tone similar to that of a rakugo on TV. [What if the butcher sells grilled meat!] [No! This is raw meat!] [No, I baked it, but how can this be raw meat!] [But¡­] I opened my eyes while listening to their conversation. [You¡¯re alive, right?] I could see the dark sky. His nose smelled of grilled meat. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Is it my body odor? ¡°Geoheo tuk¡­¡­.¡± When I opened my mouth, a scratching sound came from my parched throat. Your ears are fine too. I decided to think only of the positive aspects. ¡°Keahhhh! Wow!¡± The offensive magic ¡®Black Spot¡¯ with the sun attribute that is a combination of fire and holy attributes. Of course, its power is weaker than that of the ¡®Fireball¡¯ of the same class. That was the lucky part for me. If it wasn¡¯t for that, I could have really died on the spot. ¡®But why is it so quiet¡­?¡¯ I got caught up in the ¡®black spot¡¯ and temporarily passed out. It was clear, but it lacks information to understand the current situation. Why haven¡¯t I been cured yet and I can¡¯t hear anything around me? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± He stood up as he touched the ground with his hands full of ooze. Then, I forced my eyes to focus and checked the front. Once I saw a vampire cub. ¡°Fuck.¡± why is that alive Of course, that bastard is also in a state of ruin. Both arms were torn off, and bones were visible from the upper part of the chest that was dug up. He didn¡¯t even seem to be conscious. But¡­ ¡°The regenerative power of the vampire duke Cambormire is greatly increased by the [Eternal] effect.¡± Even at this moment, the wounds are healing. Considering that it was proportional to the lost physical strength, it wouldn¡¯t take long for the flesh on the chest to heal and the torn arms to grow back. ¡°You me¡­¡­¡± Looking around, I see several people who have fallen. Dwarf Einar carrier bastard. For some reason, the wizard on the roof in the distance seems to be in the same situation¡­ Confused. What kind of crap is this? Why is everyone fainting after holding onto everything? What the hell happened while you were losing your mind? It looks like it hasn¡¯t been that long. All sorts of questions spring up, but¡­ I decided to put them all away and put my feet to the point where I couldn¡¯t move. Turbuck. The situation is still incomprehensible. But one thing was very clear. what am i supposed to do now? Turbuck. Vampire Duke Cambormere. We have to kill him before he comes to his senses. Other than that, there is no answer. No matter how rich a mage is, the potions won¡¯t be infinite. In fact, it would be more correct to say that the strategy of holding out with potions, as before, can no longer be used. Turbuck. So I stumbled and walked. Pain that pierces even the pain tolerance? Pretending not to notice, I stretched out my legs that smelled like steak. Turbuck. Pain is a signal to live. At least I think so. It¡¯s not like there wasn¡¯t a time when I thought the opposite, but it¡¯s like that now. So I kept walking. Turbuck. As I got closer, I could smell the grilled meat from this vampire as well. I relaxed on my knees and climbed on top of him as if I was about to fall. ¡°Dog Jogat Cub ¡­¡­.¡± The wounds of the chest, which were enough to see the bones, have already gained quite a bit while walking. I can¡¯t get enough of it without cursing at all. puck! So I hit him in the chest with my fist. Vampires¡¯ weakness is their heart. Even if their brains are broken, these babies can come back to life as long as their hearts are intact. ¡®Ah, that¡¯s why this bastard¡¯s arm was ripped off. By blocking the ¡®black spot¡¯ with your arm?¡¯ Later, a momentary situation that I had not seen was drawn, but as always, I just let it go. Fuck! He punches his fist again. More than ever, the vacancy of equipment is felt larger. But if you don¡¯t have teeth, you have to chew and swallow at least with your gums. Fuck! I don¡¯t even know where the mace is, and the shield has long since become a waste and has been dumped carelessly around. Of course, Einar¡¯s greatsword and the dwarf¡¯s battle hammer fell on the floor, but¡­ ¡®I didn¡¯t think to pick them up.¡¯ I wouldn¡¯t have had the strength to pick it up anyway. While punching down like that, the crumpled and holed seams of the half armor tore off and fell to the floor. ¡®My 360,000 stones¡­¡­.¡¯ Looking at the half armor that has been stained with acidic blood and corroded here and there, it seems difficult to repair. It would be a different part to really touch the mental. ¡°Fuck you.¡± This isn¡¯t pouring water into a bottomless dock. No matter how much I hit it, nothing changes. How strong are your ribs? I was afraid that if I kept beating it, it would break and stab my heart. ¡®Okay, give up on this plan.¡¯ I always like to have a plan B. Because A has rarely ever been successful. Maybe it¡¯s because the salesperson was so good, but no matter what I did, something like a dog always broke out at the end. ¡®By the way, I¡¯ve never done this before¡­¡­.¡¯ ¡­Can I do it like this? Erwen said that imaging accurately is important. ¡®Flesh Explosion.¡¯ oh it¡¯s real Perong! The hand placed on his chest exploded. The explosive power wasn¡¯t great, but the acid mixed with the flesh and blood made a small hole in its chest. Even that was played quickly¡­ ¡®I didn¡¯t expect it to happen all at once anyway.¡¯ Successively cast [Flesh Explosion]. Was it when I wrote it like that ten times? Perong! Perong! Perong! My left hand was completely bruised. Perhaps because of the increase in bone strength, the skeleton was intact, and only the flesh disappeared, as if it had become some kind of skeleton. Anyway, I can¡¯t use my left hand anymore. ¡®Then now it¡¯s the turn of the right hand.¡¯ Even though I thought it was something I wouldn¡¯t do sanely, I continued to chant the spell in my mind. After placing his right hand on his chest. ¡®Flesh Explosion Flesh Explosion Flesh Explosion¡­¡­. ¡® I did not know the limit and ignored the pain of breaking through the high point as much as possible. I feel like dying, but I don¡¯t do it to die. I will definitely survive Perong! Did you write it 8 times like that? My body was staggering. It seems like it only needs to be done a few more times, but¡­ ¡¸Warning: Character¡¯s health is less than 1%. If not treated promptly, the character may die.¡± It felt instinctive. That he had reached a realm where he could no longer endure with his mental strength. You have to stop right now. Otherwise, it may be possible to kill the vampire cub, but I will die too. While I had such an intuition, reason judged. ¡®Even if I quit anyway, if dying is the same¡­¡¯ You can¡¯t stop. It is absolutely not a reason to sacrifice for the sake of colleagues. Perong! I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m going to look like a crazy bastard to someone, but¡­ I was sure in the moment. Rather, it must be this way that there is even the slightest possibility of survival. Perong! The moment when the flesh burst once more. ¡¸Warning: Your character¡¯s HP has reached 0%.¡¹ I feel that something has changed. Should I say that it feels like something is coming out of my body, but my body is strangely feeling lighter? Soon I realized ¡¸The countdown begins.¡¹ Oh, that¡¯s it. That which I called »Ø ¹â ·µ Ì«. ¡°Consumes 3 mental strength per second. (43/46)¡¹ ¡¸Consumes 3 MP per second. (40/46)¡¹ ¡¸Consumes 3 MP per second. (37/46)¡¹ While receiving the feeling of being hit by a god of death behind me, I burst into the flesh again. Perong! Once more, his chest was dented. But is this the fighting intuition of a barbarian? For some reason, I could feel it more clearly than ever. ¡®once.¡¯ once in the future. It only takes one time. So¡­ ¡®flesh explosion.¡¯ Instead of my now barely fleshy right arm, I pressed my chest tightly against him and fired another blast. and at the same time. ¡¸You have killed the vampire duke Cambormire. EXP +5¡¹ The vampire¡¯s body turns into particles of light. yes you die too ¡°Bonus for defeating high-ranking mutants. EXP +1¡± ¡°Guardian defeat bonus. EXP +3¡¹ My heart was filled with excitement. Not a psychological portrayal, really. Having experienced it before, I accurately grasped my current situation. ¡°The character¡¯s level has risen.¡± ¡°Soul power has risen by +10.¡± ¡°The maximum absorbable essence has increased by +1.¡± The level has risen. I wasn¡¯t particularly happy. It¡¯s not only that time¡­ Because [Dungeons and Stones] isn¡¯t a game that makes you bleed as you level up. ¡°Consumes 3 mental strength per second. (16/46)¡¹ How many seconds do I really have left in my life? I don¡¯t know, but at the longest, it would be about 5 seconds. ¡®¡­In the end, should I leave it to chance?¡¯ No matter how many times I think about it, it¡¯s a situation I don¡¯t like. But I decided not to regret it. ¡®In-game, the chance that a guardian will spit an essence from a rift is about 33 percent.¡¯ 33%. A chance too low to risk one¡¯s life. However, the possibility is so high that it cannot be compared to 0%. ¡®Even if I think about it again, there¡¯s no reason not to do it.¡¯ As if brushing away my lingering feelings, I grinned. I struggled from end to end. So now we have to wait for the results. ¡°Consumes 3 mental strength per second. (13/46)¡¹ ¡¸Consumes 3 MP per second. (10/46)¡¹ ¡¸Consumes 3 MP per second¡­¡­¡¹ 1 second 2 seconds 3 seconds. As time passes, your eyes slowly close. ¡®Is it a failure¡­¡­.¡¯ It¡¯s not a failure due to a mistake. Just wasn¡¯t so lucky. ¡®Maybe this is the ending that suits me best.¡¯ I closed my eyes as if I was going with the flow. I hope that when I open my eyes again, I will be back as Lee Han-soo, a 29-year-old office worker. ¡°Kick.¡± Well, that¡¯s not going to happen. . . . . ¡¸[Vampire¡¯s Essence-Guardian] permeates the character¡¯s soul.¡¹ ¡¸Natural regeneration increases by +40.¡¹ ¡¸Muscle strength increases by +15.¡¹ ¡¸Agility increases by +15.¡¹ ¡¸Exorcism increases by +15 . 30 Rise¡­¡­¡± . . . ¡¸The character does not die until the heart is destroyed by the passive skill [Source of Darkness].¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s regenerative power is greatly increased by the [Eternal] effect.¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s HP has been recovered by more than 1%.¡¹ ¡°The countdown ends.¡± ¡°Achievement accomplished¡± Conditions: Survive after the countdown. Reward: Permanently increase your Sanity by +10. ¡¸Bjorn Yandel¡¹ Level: 3 (New +1) Body: 155 (New +75) / Spirit: 90 (New +44) / Ability: 115 (New +85) Item Level: 98 (New -104) Overall Combat Index : 381.5 (New +204) Essence obtained: Corpse Golem ¨C Rank 7 Vampire (Guardian) ¨C Rank 5 (New) . . . ¡°This is an abnormal growth rate.¡± ¡°The administrator is keeping an eye on the character.¡± Chapter 36 Episode 36 Guild (1) ¡°Hey! Mr. Yandel! Wake up!¡± The car Raven shook Bjorn¡¯s shoulder. The fainted colleagues woke up one by one. ¡°Ms. Raven? What the hell is this¡­¡± ¡°Bjorn! Is Bjorn dead?!¡± ¡°My lady! I¡¯m glad you¡¯re safe¡­¡­¡± Questions blooming everywhere. Only Raven could answer. That¡¯s because she didn¡¯t faint. ¡°The vampire is dead. Mr. Yandel is alive. Tarzin, I¡¯m fine, so can you stop yelling at me?¡± ¡°Amazing! Killing a vampire with one magic shot!¡± Hearing Murad¡¯s exclamations, she bit her lips. I was somehow infuriated. It wasn¡¯t the ¡®black spot¡¯ that killed the vampire. In terms of contribution, it¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t have merit, but¡­ ¡°¡­It¡¯s Mr. Yandel, not me.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It was Mr. Yandel who killed the vampire.¡± Murad furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Is this your friend?¡± I looked at him the other day and praised him with things like ¡®special¡¯ and ¡®great warrior¡¯, but he didn¡¯t seem to believe that he had defeated a level 5 monster. It was not something she could not understand. ¡®If only I had heard the story¡­ I¡¯d probably do the same.¡¯ Is it because of the distance? Unaffected by ¡®Pain Sharing¡¯, she watched the whole story alone, unknown to anyone. yes literally. I watched. What could a wizard who had run out of mana do? ¡°Everyone, thank Mr. Yandel. If it wasn¡¯t for him, no one would have been able to open their eyes alive.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ but can you tell us a bit more about what happened?¡± Just as I was wondering how to explain it, Einar joined the conversation. ¡°Then what happened to Bjorn! Shouldn¡¯t we hurry up and feed him the potion?¡± In other words, if you have a potion, ask for it. Raven shook his head and replied. ¡°The potion¡­ doesn¡¯t have any meaning. From the looks of it, the body seems to have mostly recovered.¡± If I dare to predict, there won¡¯t be many occasions for this man to eat potions in the future. Any minor injuries will heal quickly. ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you woken up yet!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. But¡­¡± ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve figured out something! What is that? Wizard! Tell me now!¡± Raven took a deep breath and replied. ¡°Probably¡­ exhaustion.¡± ¡°¡­Exhaustion? Didn¡¯t you say that your body was completely healed earlier!¡± Einar placed a hand on her shoulder, dirty with dirt and blood. It looks as if the sky has collapsed. ¡°How can you two become real lovers?¡± ¡°Ah ah no! Why is it suddenly like that!¡± ¡°Huh, anyway, I don¡¯t know exactly. I¡¯m not a priest at all. I just know of a few similar cases.¡± ¡°A case? Miss Raven? Are these things common?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not common¡­ but it happens occasionally. It¡¯s the case where you can¡¯t wake up because your body has healed but your mind hasn¡¯t recovered.¡± Warriors who are under extreme stress enough to remain traumatized, or after a battle in which they really gave their all, sometimes fall into this state. After explaining this, Einar raised his voice. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a thing! Besides, it doesn¡¯t even make sense! He¡¯s too mentally exhausted to wake up? Bjorn isn¡¯t that weak!¡± I¡¯m not weak¡­¡­. She agreed with that remark. A few hours ago, I would have snorted to myself, but at least I did now. That would be the case, because she was the only one who watched him fight against the vampires until the very last moment. But¡­ no, that makes my thoughts even more hardened. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m almost certain that Mr. Yandel isn¡¯t waking up because of mental exhaustion.¡± Tired and unable to get up? This goes beyond the realm of being weak-minded and stubborn. It was a natural fight. ¡®Perhaps if she had seen it herself, this woman wouldn¡¯t have said this to me.¡¯ Perhaps today he witnessed an extremely valuable scene. ¡°Wizard! Then when can Bjorn wake up!¡± ¡°Well, maybe a day late at the earliest, maybe two days later.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ll be up in a few hours! Bjorn is a great warrior!¡± ¡®¡­If that¡¯s the case, why did you ask?¡¯ Raven¡¯s planting felt uncomfortable once again, but for some reason he didn¡¯t want to shoot at him. It was close to exactly not having the energy to do that. In fact, it didn¡¯t even sound as absurd as before. ¡°A great warrior¡­¡­.¡± In the history of history, there are less than 10 Barbarians who have officially received that title from the king. ¡®Well, it seems to be used as a compliment among barbarians these days.¡¯ She gathered her thoughts one last time before continuing. Essence of a corpse golem and essence of a vampire. A barbarian who ate that of a guardian too. The coming-of-age ceremony was last month, so this is the second time you entered the labyrinth? Seeing the sleeping barbarian unaware of the world, she opened her mouth. ¡°¡­maybe it really is.¡± Of course, in order to do that, you would have to survive dozens of more crises like today. *** ¡®Am I alive¡­¡­.¡¯ When I opened my eyes, it was the middle of the night. For some reason, Einar was giving me a lap pillow, and as soon as our eyes met, he screamed ¡®Bjorn!!!¡¯ and made me fall asleep. ¡°¡­Where are the others?¡± ¡°Everyone left! More than that, are you okay, Bjorn? I was worried because you¡¯ve been passed out for three full days!¡± It¡¯s been three days? Then, in terms of time, is it now the 7th day? Awake, I stood up straight. And once I checked the current status. There are no visible injuries. Aside from being hungry, I am generally in good health. ¡°By the way, Einar, what are these pants I¡¯m wearing?¡± In fact, the word ¡°pants¡± is refined. A piece of cloth that could be used for a handkerchief was wrapped around my lower body, covering only the important parts. If I were to categorize it correctly, it would be more like a skirt than pants. It¡¯s also of minimal size. ¡°Ah! In that case, the wizard gave me the extra cloth.¡± ¡°¡­then did you put it on?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± For some reason, I felt ashamed, but it was a little less because Einar didn¡¯t show much. Well, it¡¯s a bit funny to see the warriors face each other in this area. ¡°Nothing to be ashamed of. Bjorn is a great warrior!¡± Well, I didn¡¯t mean sexual harassment. ¡°¡­so what happened after that?¡± I changed the subject to forget my shame. I wondered about everything that happened after I passed out. Especially when it comes to loot. ¡°Numbers item? Murad took it, and the wizard took the rift stone.¡± ¡°what?¡± It was a series of surprises from the start. If I¡¯m alive right now, it must mean that I absorbed its essence¡­ Doesn¡¯t this mean that the vampire dropped all three drops? What kind of chukbang do you have? ¡°Oh right! There was no dice rolling when distributing the rift stones. Because the wizard insisted on taking this at least to make up for the loss¡­¡± Einar continued as if making an excuse . . ¡°Murad still said it didn¡¯t matter, but I still said no! But then the wizard said something strange.¡± ¡°Strange words?¡± ¡°Anyway, Bjorn said that since you took the biggest one, he wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything about taking the rift stone.¡± ¡®Listening, it seems that only that woman knows that I ate the vampire¡¯s essence.¡¯ I quietly shook my head. There was no regret in this distribution of loot. Whatever the reason, the wizard fed me the essence of the corpse golem. Considering the additional potion money poured into me, the wizard actually suffered almost a loss. If you¡¯re greedy for crack stones there, you¡¯re just a thief. Einar seemed to think differently. ¡°But I said we should wait until you wake up before deciding, but we couldn¡¯t help it! ¡°You don¡¯t have to blame yourself. Wasn¡¯t it inevitable?¡± To be honest, I can only imagine the expressions on the faces of those who were held captive for half a day by Einar¡¯s compulsion, but it would be better to just praise them here. ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s good to have you.¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s all natural! Aren¡¯t we colleagues!¡± I checked my luggage, which Einar supposedly collected. Backpack mace A few pieces of scrap metal that would have been my shield in the past ¡­¡­. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. First of all, I packed everything in my backpack, took out food and a canteen, and simply filled my hungry stomach. And I checked the time. 11:20 p.m. ¡®It¡¯s less than an hour until the stairs close.¡¯ ¡°Bjorn! When you¡¯re done eating, why don¡¯t you leave? Time¡¯s running out!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± I stubbornly refused. I desperately want to leave this disgusting place right away, but¡­ After all the hard work, shouldn¡¯t I take care of everything I can? I want to check out the boss room as well. ¡®Since the wizard took the Necronomicon, is there only one left?¡¯ It seems that we must move quickly. *** ¡°You have entered the Crystal Cave on the 1st floor.¡± ¡°The labyrinth has been closed.¡± ¡°The character moves to Lapdonia.¡± *** I exhaled, feeling the sunlight on my skin for the first time in a while. ¡®It¡¯s just about safe¡­¡­¡¯ Time was tighter than expected. It took less than 10 minutes to find the hidden item on the ceiling of the watchtower on the outer wall by climbing the ladder, but going back to the boss room was tough. ¡®¡­even though it was a waste of time in the end.¡¯ He said he waited for half a day, but did he actually mean the time for the wizard to investigate? ¡®Well, given her personality, it¡¯s even more strange that she just passed by.¡¯ Broken walls everywhere. torn frame. Even a box in a form I had never seen before that had been left open. ¡®I¡¯m sure there was some additional reward, but I swallowed it alone¡­¡­.¡¯ I rushed to the boss room where I arrived, and there were already traces of a brisk investigation. However, rather than anger at being scammed, I was more curious about the identity of the object. Isn¡¯t that a mutant rift that has never been cleared? An element that even I, who have been playing for 9 years, don¡¯t know about? Curiosity as a gamer is growing rapidly. ¡®I can¡¯t give you what you ask for¡­ If we meet later, we should ask quietly.¡¯ In any case, I looked around in case the wizard missed something, and the time became very tight. In fact, as soon as I got out of the crack, the stairs closed, so it¡¯s hard to even say that it was dangerous. If I hadn¡¯t, I would have caught the boss mob and almost got stuck there forever. ¡°Kennick¡¯s fourth son, Serum! The scars have increased! I¡¯m envious!¡± ¡°No big deal! Panun¡¯s third son Karak!¡± While briefly organizing my thoughts, the voices of the barbarians were heard here and there. Fortunately, I haven¡¯t been able to find it yet. I crouched down to avoid being noticed and headed to the 9th level explorer¡¯s exchange booth. Fortunately, we arrived early so the line wasn¡¯t long. There were no barbarians to bother with. When I handed over the magic stone, the official changed it into currency like a machine like last time. ¡°It¡¯s 231520 stones.¡± 230 thousand stones. It¡¯s an amount that feels infinitely small compared to the hardships I¡¯ve gone through, but¡­ ¡®Because this isn¡¯t everything.¡¯ Absorbed two essences during this expedition. In addition, after disposing of the goods, the profit would be several times that of magic stones. ¡®Somehow, the magic stone always becomes the wealth, not the main.¡¯ I don¡¯t know if I should be happy or sad about this. It was the car he was picking up his pockets with a bitter smile. ¡°That¡¯s too much for a 9th level explorer.¡± I take back the pocket the official put down and stare at my face with a meaningful look. ¡°What¡¯s in the backpack on your back?¡± What do you have? There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t answer, but¡­ ¡°¡­why would you ask that?¡± For some reason, the back of my head feels cold. I looked around and saw that the guards were coming towards me from far away. It looks like he pressed an emergency call button hidden under the bank desk. ¡°Is this interest?¡± ¡°yes.¡± I raised my arms to express my willingness to cooperate with the public authorities, but after a few words with the government officials, the guards forcibly bound my arms. Shiva barely came back alive, so what is this again? ¡°Barbarian, let¡¯s go over there for a while and talk.¡± Instinctively, I felt that something was wrong. Chapter 37 Episode 37 Guild (2) Sitting on a chair. Unusually, a chair made of steel is optionally attached to the arms and legs, and the floor is fixed with nails. ¡®Isn¡¯t it humanly necessary to give me time to rest?¡¯ To put things in order, the place where I am currently is the interrogation room located in the basement of the Explorers Guild. Across the street sits an inspector. His age is estimated to be in his mid-thirties, and his characteristics are that he is overweight and uses a high-handed tone. ¡°This is Koldo Birman, who is in charge of the investigation of this case. I will ask you a few questions, so I hope you will respond cooperatively to the investigation.¡± ¡°Investigation? Before that, shouldn¡¯t you tell me why you arrested me first?¡± I asked without hesitation. I don¡¯t even want the principle of presumption of innocence, but this is a reasonable right even as a defendant in this era¡ª oops! The inspector bastard kicked me in the shin. Looking at his face, he is smirking as if something had happened. ¡°One rule, you only have to answer my questions, okay?¡± ¡°¡­i get it.¡± ¡°Huh, if you follow the rules, you won¡¯t get sick, so you can be relieved of that part.¡± sick bitch. Would you be itchy if you came back from the labyrinth shaking that shit and got slapped on the shin? This bastard must have some fantasy about his job. ¡°Anyway, to answer your question¡­ Bjorn Yandel. You were arrested here for plundering within the Labyrinth.¡± ¡°¡­accusations of looting?¡± A car that made me wonder if this was the sound of eating dog grass. The inspector pup picked up my backpack upside down and spilled the contents onto the floor. ¡°It¡¯s also a lot of gas.¡± Exploration items such as torches and sleeping bags. A special item obtained from the Crimson Fortress. Among other food and miscellaneous junk, the investigator took out only the equipment and put it on the table. Mostly stuff from the 4 person party that got us in the back in the Land of the Dead. ¡°Where did you get this if you weren¡¯t plundering? A barbarian wouldn¡¯t use a bow.¡± ¡°It¡­ belongs to those who tried to kill me first.¡± ¡°Proof?¡± evidence? There can be no such thing, but there is no reason to take a low-key attitude. I asked the opposite. ¡°Then do you have any proof that what I¡¯m saying isn¡¯t true?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll have to look into that now.¡± ¡°Are you going to arrest people and investigate them with just this?¡± This was the part I didn¡¯t understand the most. This is different from the way the Explorers Guild usually does. It is an unwritten rule in this city that no matter what explorers bring out of the labyrinth, they do not ask questions without evidence. Therefore, the guild never first searched out looters until reports or testimonies came in. However¡­ ¡°The guild¡¯s internal rules changed a few days ago.¡± If you say this, you will have nothing to say. This isn¡¯t just a game, it¡¯s a world where many people live. ¡°The official guideline is to apply it to level 9 explorers first so that predatory behavior can be curbed.¡± In a word, it means that we will start with easy-going guys for trial operation. Wherever you go, if you have a low status, you will suffer. The criteria to be investigated were also roughly expected. Have you collected a lot of magic stones or have equipment that looks like someone else¡¯s in your backpack? It must have been like that. So I guess I was a two-strike from the start? ¡°Now then tell me. Where did you get this thing from?¡± Anyway, the attitude at the beginning was just to kill my spirit. After that, the investigator continued the investigation normally. Therefore, I, as cooperatively as possible, talked about what had happened at the time. Oh, of course, I forgot to mention the psychopath. If I¡¯m going to talk about that, I¡¯ll have to talk about the oath, but a barbarian who breaks an oath will look weird everywhere. Being framed as an evil spirit is far more dangerous than being framed for murder. Especially in the part where there is no room for excuses. ¡®If I report it for no reason, I could end up being run over by that woman without even knowing.¡¯ Therefore, I only briefly described the encounter with a group of four marauders, who fell into a state of ¡®suppression¡¯ and dramatically defeated them. However, the inspector bastard was just plain bored. ¡°What? Can you survive being stabbed in the neck? You¡¯re telling a lie that even a child won¡¯t believe.¡± ¡°I only spoke the truth.¡± ¡°Then where¡¯s that scar on your neck? It should have left a mark, as you say?¡± I unknowingly touched my neck. It was smooth with no bumps. There was nothing to worry about. After eating the vampire essence, the natural regenerative power increased so much that even the scars were healed. ¡®¡­why is this messed up again?¡¯ Reluctantly, we eventually had to talk about the rift as well. The only problem is that the investigator didn¡¯t even listen to me. ¡°Puhaha! Cracks? Vampires? There¡¯s no logic to what you say because you¡¯re a barbarian!¡± ¡°I swear, everything I say is true.¡± Even the warrior¡¯s oath, which worked every time like a cheat key, was useless this time, as if he had hardened his heart. ¡°What honor is there for a man who acts like a looter?¡± By this point, I was also in trouble. ¡°Then call a wizard! Isn¡¯t it just a matter of verifying it through magic!¡± In fact, there was no such thing as a long conversation. Just one shot of magic would hide the truth. However, the investigator only laughed as if it were not the same. ¡°You can officially request verification from the guild from level 7 or higher.¡± Damn when did this change again? A level 9 explorer is not treated like a human being. ¡°Even if I pay the fee?¡± ¡°It¡¯s money that will be returned to the country when you die. It can¡¯t be wasted on meaningless things.¡± It¡¯s probably because there¡¯s less money to swindle. ¡°Come on, admit the crime.¡± It seems that it will take time to prove innocence. *** As if to announce the end of the labyrinth life that lasted for 15 days, the dazzling noon sunlight covers the body. Erwen stood for a while as if enjoying the warmth. Perhaps because of the sharply contrasting environment, fragments of memories from the past intersected in my head. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect the 3rd floor to be so difficult¡­¡­¡¯ The 3rd floor entered with my sister. The strength of the 7th grade monsters I had never experienced before. Even though I fought almost alone, even the 6th grade monster that I accidentally encountered at the end. It was truly a journey that felt like an exploration for the first time. The first labyrinth exploration with Mr. ¡®Wouldn¡¯t he be very surprised if I told him?¡¯ I want to hurry up and tell you what I went through in the labyrinth. And I want to ask how you are. Thinking about it made my tired body energize. ¡®If I told you that I obtained a new essence, would you do it again like the last time¡­?¡¯ I¡¯m a bit worried about that, but¡­ For some reason, my steps are lighter than usual. Erwen took a short step towards the exchange office for 9th grade explorers. ¡®Is it different this time? You can¡¯t see the mister¡­¡­.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s 184100 stones.¡± ¡°Wow ¡­¡­.¡± ¡°That¡¯s quite a lot for a 9th grade explorer, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I went with my sister!¡± ¡°Can I know his name?¡± ¡°Daria Whitember di Tercia.¡± ¡°Yes, it has been confirmed. You are welcome to go.¡± After exchanging magic stones, meeting with her sister outside, unpacking at the inn, washing herself for three hours and changing into new clothes, she headed straight to Bjorn¡¯s inn. But what happened? ¡°That fairy lady who came every day. But what about this? Room 302 hasn¡¯t come back yet.¡± ¡°Um, is that so?¡± Bjorn was not at the inn. how did this happen It looks like the room price has been paid in advance and there are other luggage left in the room¡­ ¡°Are you going to keep waiting?¡± ¡°Yes! You should be back soon!¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± The normally kind innkeeper clicked his tongue as he noticed that he didn¡¯t like it for some reason. How long has it been since then? The sun has gone down. that too a few hours ago. ¡°Hey, why are you taking your luggage out of your room on your own?¡± ¡°That bothers me. Hey, do you have any papers?¡± ¡°Documents?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right. A certificate saying that the lady is a colleague with that barbarian or that she agreed to hand over a keepsake or something like that.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing¡­ No! Rather, it¡¯s a keepsake!¡± ¡°Then, after the labyrinth was closed and this much has passed, what is the reason you still haven¡¯t returned? Dead crabs in the labyrinth!¡± At the end of this, the innkeeper semi-forcibly kicked her out. Erwen sulkily sat down in front of him. ¡®There¡¯s no way he¡¯s dead¡­¡¯ That¡¯s ridiculous. Although it is common for an explorer to die in a labyrinth, it is impossible to imagine him dying. So I sat in front and waited. When it was morning, then night, and then morning again. ¡°You found it.¡± her sister came to visit. My sister didn¡¯t ask me any questions, even scolding me for staying out for two nights. I just put my hand forward. ¡°¡­Let¡¯s go eat first.¡± Erwen thought as he stood up holding her hand. Although the exact reason is unknown. Although I know that it has nothing to do with this at all. ¡°I want to be strong, sister.¡± For some reason, I felt that way. more intense than ever. *** Confined to thick iron bars. All of his luggage had been taken away, and he was wearing only a piece of cloth rolled up and tied below his waist. He is leaning against the wall in an awkward posture. It¡¯s the second day too. After the first day of ¡®Sir Bar¡­¡­.¡¯, things got worse and worse. In response to my repeated denials and verification requests, the investigators had no choice but to call a wizard, but¡­ ¡°The character¡¯s SPR level is over 90. ¡± The magic of a 9th level wizard working as a . ¡°Your mental barrier is too thick. I guess I¡¯ll have to call the mage from the tower.¡± The situation got a headache. Even from the guild¡¯s point of view, the help of a high-level wizard is inevitable to close my case. ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense to call them for only a 9th-level explorer case.¡± From then on, the investigator threw all kinds of shit to get my confession. I thought this would be a much easier route. But there¡¯s no way I¡¯m frightened by this bastard and make a false confession. I tried naming the 6th-level wizard Arua Raven or the dwarf, but this stuffy investigator didn¡¯t even listen. It was such a long car. ¡°Ha ha ha! Looks like Bjorn Yandel, this isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯ve committed an act of robbery?¡± A whole new set of charges unrelated to previous investigations were laid. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°I found this while investigating you.¡± What the investigator held out with a triumphant look was none other than the Message Stone. ¡°The message stone has a unique number, so the owner is not recorded. So I looked up what was in your backpack, and sure enough. It belonged to a dead explorer.¡± For reference, the owner¡¯s name is Artoa Serdin . Wasn¡¯t it enough to hurt a person named Hearts Young and escape, so he killed the person he was tracking?¡± This bastard thought he might be the main character of a mystery story . No matter what you say here, this bastard, who is going crazy wanting to deal with me, won¡¯t even pretend to listen . ¡± It¡¯s a piece of shit in this guild. You just rejected my request. ¡°¡­So what kind of brother am I going to get?¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying strange things. Lapdonia ¡®s royal law has never been tolerant of looters. Oh, is that too difficult for a barbarian ? ¡± .For reference, this morning, a guard went by and told me the date of my execution and asked if there was any food I wanted to eat . It means that it¡¯s already over the stage to solve it through dialogue. However, even if you break the bars and go out, you¡¯ll only be a looter who has escaped from prison. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I thought about it for a while, but in the end, there was only one way to survive. To somehow prove my innocence. Of course, it wouldn¡¯t be easy. Even a mere inspector can¡¯t understand the forest by looking at the trees. How would the other guys be different? ¡® Whether I¡¯m guilty or not, the Explorers Guild will judge that it¡¯s easier and quieter for me to disappear.¡¯ With that premise laid out and planning, I started to see a way to some extent. First of all, the key was to create a situation where the explorer guild couldn¡¯t silence me. I also came up with a way to do that. Of course, in return, I would have to go through a lot of troublesome things. .. .. I was motivated by the look on the inspector¡¯s face. Ever since I was young, I have been a resilient child who knows how to give words back when I receive something in return. ¡®No matter how much I think about it, I can¡¯t save just one life. that¡¯s right.¡¯ ¡°The character cast [Flesh Explosion]. ¡± Chapter 38 Episode 38 Guild (3) [Flesh Explosion] One of the few crazy skills that uses the character¡¯s life force as a cost. Maybe it was before the adrenaline was secreted, but the pain broke through the pain resistance and bloomed¡­ but the price was clear. Chiyiyi profit! A spear that was half melted in the blood that splattered with the explosion. When the force was applied sideways, the bars easily bent. ¡°Kkeuheu ¡­¡­.¡± Apart from the pain, both hands quickly healed. It¡¯s not just the immortal imprint effect, it¡¯s thanks to the essence of the vampire obtained this time. As soon as I went out into the hallway, I saw a guard. ¡°What is it! You bastard!¡± The guard who went to ask for a special meal earlier. He heard something exploding and ran right away ¡­ Before getting louder, he immediately dashed forward and punched him in the stomach. Poo-! A guard who collapses helplessly. As soon as he quickly searched his arms and took out the key, the other prisoners who were watching the situation with interest in the cage went crazy. He had a rough idea of what I was going to do. ¡°Hey! Barbarian! Are you really doing it!¡± ¡°Kihihihi! You¡¯re more crazy than I thought!!¡± ¡°Me too! Take me too!¡± Considering that this place was under the Explorers Guild, most of them would have been looters. But¡­ ¡®I¡¯m not in a position to cover the means.¡¯ The poor barbarian who was unfairly framed doesn¡¯t care about that. ¡®It won¡¯t be long before they all die anyway.¡¯ The only good looters are dead looters. This belief, formed within a few days of waking up in this world, will probably remain firm for the rest of my life. ¡°Hahahaha! Freedom! Freedom!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go outside!!¡± I freed all the prisoners on the same floor. They weren¡¯t out of control pups, but that didn¡¯t matter. Because that¡¯s not what I was hoping for in the first place. ¡°Waaaaaa!!¡± After that, I didn¡¯t have to do anything. As if madness was contagious, the prisoners united on their own, headed upstairs, subdued the guard, and used the key they obtained to release more prisoners. Of course, there were quite a few people who did not participate in the prison break even if they opened the door at most. As a percentage, it¡¯s about 50%. ¡®They¡¯re probably still under investigation, or they¡¯re really innocent like me.¡¯ As I was advancing quickly through the chaos, I saw the prisoners gathered in front of a point. The interrogation room that I have been in and out of countless times over the past two days. The situation was very simple. ¡°I can¡¯t go back to the bar room!! If I go back now, it won¡¯t happen¡­¡­¡± The guards shudder with the door locked and the prisoners trying to open the door. ¡°I need the key they have to go upstairs!¡± ¡°Tear it off!¡± However, it is unlikely that the thick iron door will be torn apart even if the arm is shaken. After all, do I have to shake that shit again? It was the car I was thinking of. ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll be safe even after doing this! All of them are death sentences! Death penalty!!¡± A rather familiar voice came from beyond the door. Looking through the small bar, I saw a courteous inspector pup sandwiched between two guards. I didn¡¯t expect to see you this early. ¡°Everyone get out of the way!!¡± I gladly pushed the prisoners and approached them. Then, he blew off his left arm, which had just recovered. ¡®Flesh Explosion Flesh Explosion¡­¡¯ After repeating it once or five times, the handle part melted and the locking device was disabled. The result of only my flesh and blood and pain. Prisoners cheered madly. ¡°Waaaaaaa!!¡± ¡°Barbarian! Barbarian!! Barbarian!!!¡± ¡°He is a free barbarian!!¡± After entering the interrogation room, the investigator¡¯s eyes widen. ¡°You, you! What the hell¡­ uh how¡­!¡± It¡¯s not going to be easy to understand. It¡¯s because most of the abilities that a level 9 explorer possesses are insignificant. That was the reason why he didn¡¯t use any restraints other than the bars. How could I have known he had this ability? All I can say is this. ¡°blame it on your poor family environment where you had no choice but to grow up with a lack of imagination.¡± ¡°I grew up in a normal family!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s very bad quality to even lie.¡± ¡°What the hell! Creepy!¡± When the pit of the stomach is struck with the anger he has endured, the investigator collapses on the floor and wriggles like an insect. The thick layer of fat absorbed the shock, but his consciousness was fine. ¡°You crazy bastard¡­!¡± This untrained pig cursed me all over while he couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°You¡¯re dead! You¡¯re doing something like this without even using your superpowers in prison! Do you think you can handle this!¡± handle? ¡°I think that¡¯s something for you to think about now. If my plan works, you¡¯ll be screwed.¡± ¡°What do you think you can do!¡± For some reason, laughter broke out. ¡°What can I do?¡± Even that question was scratched. ¡°You should ask what can¡¯t be done.¡± I¡¯m a bastard who can do anything crazy if my life is at stake. So that¡¯s a bit of a pity for this guy with a poor imagination¡ª ¡°So, get some sleep.¡± Because when I open my eyes, either you or I will be in hell. Poo-! Soon, instead of his plump body, I put a fist into his face, and the investigator fainted while foaming. It was then that the jailer shouted something to me. ¡°key.¡± ¡°Everyone knows what you¡¯ve done!¡± Know. But what do you mean? If I had stayed there, I would have died. I just said one word. ¡°key.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not too late now¡ª¡± ¡°The key.¡± ¡°Hey, here you are¡­¡± I picked up the key and turned around, and the prisoners opened the way just like in a movie. trudge trudge. Passing between them and standing in front of the stairs leading to the ground, I took a deep breath. Can I really raise the plate this far? Such worries suddenly bloomed, but¡­ ¡®Because those bastards didn¡¯t give me a choice.¡¯ I shouted as I turned the key. ¡°Let¡¯s go!!!!¡± Everything that will happen in the future is self-defense. Above all, to protect my precious life. *** The explorer branch¡¯s prison was built deep underground. Even the double doors connected to the ground were so thick that people on the ground couldn¡¯t feel anything until the situation reached this point. ¡®It¡¯s a very fortunate thing for me.¡¯ clap. Climbing the long stairs and opening the door, unlike the dungeon, a peaceful interior comes into view. Administrative staff and explorers crowded in front of the counter. ¡°How did you get in here?¡± An employee who saw me appearing inside a building that is not allowed to explorers asks me. Of course, no answer was necessary. The employee who checked the open door behind me understood the situation in an instant. ¡°It¡¯s another prison escapee!!¡± At the same time as the staff shouted, the eyes of everyone present gathered at me. A heavy silence descended in an instant. However, among the explorers who lived on improvisation, there was a cub with a particularly quick judgment. ¡°Employee sister! If you catch that, will you have a cup of tea with me after work?¡± A man standing next to a female employee jumps over the counter in an instant and runs towards me. And then. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Waaaaaaa!!¡± ¡°It smells like freedom!!¡± Prisoners began pouring out from under the stairs. ¡°Uh uh uh¡­?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stop!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay for the reward at the guild! Explorers, lend me your strength!¡± ¡°Aaaaaaa!!¡± Prisoners who rush in fearlessly even with their bare bodies, and explorers who take out their weapons and respond. ¡°Kill!!¡± Unexpected bloodshed began to flow in the peaceful explorer branch. As the instigator of all this, I took a step back from the front line and quickly headed towards my destination. ¡®I do not have time.¡¯ Probably less than 5 minutes the prisoners can earn. Except for a few clubs taken from the guards, I have no weapons. Climbing the stairs to the second floor, I checked out the window. ¡®As expected, going out would be impossible.¡¯ The situation is that the explorers along the road are also watching this place with interest, as if the disturbance has already reached the outside. If I go out in this state, I will be beaten and taken down again. The answer is above. ¡°Who are you!¡± All the employees encountered in the hallway were stunned with both fists and checked the first floor through the railing. Dozens of people were brawling. I reached over their heads. And¡­ ¡®flesh explosion.¡¯ Acidic blood pouring down like a sprinkler at the same time as his hand exploded. ¡°Aaaagh!¡± Explorers, prisoners, nabals, dozens of people stained with my blood scream all at once. For some reason, I felt guilty, but I couldn¡¯t help it. To increase the success rate of the next plan. ¡°The character has cast [Impulse Imprint].¡± When I activated the link, tattoos were engraved on the foreheads of those who had my blood on them, scattering red light. ¡¸The character¡¯s physical abilities temporarily increase as much as the number of sacrifices located within a 100m radius.¡¹ The number of sacrifices is dozens. ¡®This is why the players suck the medicine like that.¡¯ Power boils throughout the body. To the extent that the handrail that I inadvertently grabbed was dug with a rustling sound. Even the anxiety I had in my heart completely disappeared. If this is enough, you can do it. ¡°Aaaaaaaaa!!¡± Leaving behind the commotion on the first floor, I climbed the stairs again and headed to the third floor. ¡®Fortunately, it seems he wasn¡¯t away.¡¯ The third floor, which I checked only by slightly opening the door, was completely different from the floors below. The entire floor is an office space. The wooden furniture and decorations and plaques on the walls are harmonious, giving off a rather antique atmosphere. ¡°What the hell is this fuss about! Come on, you go down and check it out!¡± ¡°yes! Branch manager!¡± ¡®That guy is the branch manager.¡¯ After confirming the target, I hid behind the door, and as soon as the man who had been instructed by the branch manager opened the door and came out, I punched my chin with all my might . .. I thought I could do it quite well because I was a guy who assisted the branch manager, but he fell helplessly to the floor. At the same time, the branch manager jumped up and jumped up. Came. In a physical way like a barbarian. ¡°The disturbance below must have been caused by you!¡± The man who quickly judged the situation like a branch manager immediately took out a sword decorated on the wall and raised it. Perhaps he was an explorer, but his attitude was unusual. Below staff All of them were just black ink people. Well, I expected this case and came with doping, so it doesn¡¯t matter. ¡°Lady, please come behind me.¡± ¡± Yes, yes!¡± After hiding, both sides were ready to fight. ¡®Is it some kind of boss battle in terms of game?¡¯ I finally caught my breath. For my plan to succeed, I need to subdue this guy. If possible, before the turmoil on the 1st floor ends . The moment I kicked off the ground, my body jumped out with explosive acceleration. To be honest, even I couldn¡¯t adapt to that speed¡­. The branch manager was also formidable. ¡± What nonsense!¡± The sword traced its way and pierced my wrist. However , it was not enough to slash my bones at once in the barbarian mode . Kakak ! ! Aaaah !¡± The branch manager couldn¡¯t wake up from the unexpected pain. After that, it was so simple. I took advantage of that gap and hit the guy¡¯s uvula with my fist, and that was it . Contrary to what I was nervous about , the boss fight ended so quickly, but¡­ You probably didn¡¯t know that something like this would come out of your blood. It seems that it¡¯s tradition that the explorers¡¯ guild lack imagination. But I¡¯m not like that. ¡°Yes, you¡­!¡± I always imagine the worst. I didn¡¯t know what kind of essence this former explorer might have, so I stunned him with a slap on the back of the head. Now, first of all, the first preparations are ready. ¡°Please save me!¡± But what should I do with this young lady? Judging from the fact that the branch manager is crouching, she seems to have a difficult status. If you touch it, you will never be safe¡­¡­¡± What, how did this man wake up already? Fuck! Having knocked out the branch manager with more strength than before, I calmly continued my thoughts. ¡®The district manager¡¯s daughter¡­ .¡¯ It seems like things are going to get a little easier, or it¡¯s going to get out of control. *** ¡°Chief! Are you okay!¡± An employee came up to check the situation here to see if all the fuss on the first floor had been sorted out. Of course, there was no problem. The branch manager had already completed his job transfer as my pet parrot. ¡°Say it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°. ..I¡¯m fine. What happened below that?¡± ¡°For now, everything has been sorted out! A few escapees have sneaked into the city, but you¡¯ll find them soon enough.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good¡­ that¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Ah! By the way, where is Aide Robert? I thought you¡¯d be with me¡­¡­.¡± Aide? He¡¯s resting in the closet with his jaw smashed. Of course, the branch manager couldn¡¯t answer this honestly . I have gone outside I have something to do urgently, so please make sure no one comes up until I call.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The employee left immediately and immediately came out from under the desk . ¡± I sincerely advise you, but quitting even now will be good for you . ¡± I don¡¯t know what your purpose is, but I don¡¯t know how I can help¡ª¡± ¡± I see,¡± he replied, piercing his ears with his little finger, and the branch manager exclaimed impatiently . I know what you¡¯re doing!¡± I know. No, to be honest, I¡¯ve heard it a few times since I¡¯ve been here, and now I¡¯m getting scabs on my ears. ¡± I see.¡± I nodded roughly once more, and the branch manager tried to shout something as if he couldn¡¯t stop praying, but ¡­¡­. When I pretended to put strength into the arm wrapped around the head¡¯s daughter¡¯s neck, the branch manager kept his mouth shut as if he had done that. When I looked closely, the color on his face was gone. Well, it¡¯s not something I can¡¯t understand. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t understand. Even the daughter of the local chief was taken hostage¡­ It must be fucking frustrating. No matter how this ends, this bastard won¡¯t be fine either. While I was thinking about that, the woman who was being held hostage suddenly opened her mouth, ¡°My name is Julian Urbans. It¡¯s not this woman.¡± Her voice is calmer than before, when she was frightened. I checked the sound of her heartbeat coming from her close body, and it¡¯s pretty stable. ¡°Tell me what you want. There must be a reason why someone like you would do crazy things like this?¡± ¡± Someone like me?¡± When had I ever seen this woman? I tilted my head and she continued . You are not at all frightened or frightened. His breathing is even and his eyes are not shaking at all.¡± ¡°Only the main point.¡± ¡°Did you plan everything? It¡¯s been a long time since.¡± I had to plan it. About 30 minutes ago . ¡°Maybe he even knew that I was here today¡ª¡± ¡± Be quiet.¡± ¡°Eup uh uh!¡± After roughly covering the mouth of the woman who was presumed to be self-conscious, she asked the branch manager for the preparations she needed in the future . The inspector in charge Bring the man named Hearts Young of the ¡®Crystal Union¡¯ clan active on the 1st floor, the mage belonging to the magic tower, and the official priest of the temple . ¡± Chapter 39 Episode 39 The Guild (4) ¡°Master, what do you mean by that? Suddenly seeing me go to the guild?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there was someone looking for you so you had to visit?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± Arua Raven, a 6th-class wizard belonging to the Mage Tower, blurted out his words with a blunt expression. It¡¯s true that he has business in the guild, but¡­ First of all, he planned to go after resting for a while and studying the ¡®item¡¯ he obtained this time, at least roughly. ¡°The branch manager made an official request for support. From what I¡¯ve heard, it seems like something big has happened there too. Wouldn¡¯t it be enough to earn pocket money?¡± ¡°¡­Okay. I¡¯ll be back.¡± Raven had no choice but to accept this job. If it was a guild, it was a place you would have to go to at least once anyway. If you go now, you can get a small monetary reward, so there is no justification for delaying it because it is annoying. ¡®I spent a lot of money in the labyrinth this time¡­¡­.¡¯ Besides, it wouldn¡¯t be bad to meet the barbarian a little earlier. Unprecedented variant crack. Wasn¡¯t he the one who ate the Guardian¡¯s essence from there? It is a specimen as interesting as the ¡®thing¡¯. ¡°Then I will go.¡± ¡°Ah, take Tarzin too.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. He¡¯s not very useful.¡± Raven used the warp gate on the 1st floor of the Mage Tower to move to the closest location to the branch. It takes about 10 minutes on foot to reach the destination. Coming out to the boulevard, she frowned. ¡°Why are there so many people?¡± It seems to be several times more than usual. And the closer you get to your destination, the more people you can¡¯t even step on. As if something big was about to happen here. ¡®Come to think of it, the branch manager said he officially requested support, right?¡¯ Raven let out a long sigh. I was going to earn a little pocket money, but I thought maybe I would have to suffer as much. ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll ask you something. What the hell is going on?¡± Raven grabbed the male bystander with the most complacent impression and asked. And I heard something that made me doubt my ears. ¡°The marauders trapped in the branch have escaped on a massive scale.¡± It was truly an unprecedented event. As it was not enough that the prison break broke out, some of them succeeded in escaping to the city center¡­ One presumed ringleader is said to have taken the daughter of the local chief who happened to stop by the branch as a hostage. ¡°It looks like he has no brain. There¡¯s no way the guild will negotiate for that.¡± It was a negotiation, and in the first place, the guild had no authority. The royal family of Lapdonia ceded much of the labyrinth-related authority to the guild, but strictly adhered to the principle of the death penalty for looters. If he had escaped outside like the other prisoners, he would have had at least some chance of survival. ¡°But it got a little fun.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Because the hostage-taking guy is shouting that he¡¯s framed.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He said all he wanted was to gather the parties involved in the case and use magic to reveal the truth fairly in front of everyone.¡± It¡¯s not like asking for forgiveness or anything like that. The hostage taker only asked for ¡®finding the truth¡¯. Because of this, among the watching crowd, even the suspicion that what he said may be true is spreading. ¡®What kind of crazy people are there?¡¯ Of course, if the story is true, the first cause will lie with the investigators doing things wrong. But that doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re going to have a massive prison break and in the meantime take the district chief¡¯s daughter hostage? It is certain that the sane would never do it. ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s why everyone is waiting. The branch manager asked for support from the Mage Tower. Looking at the onlookers who clicked their tongue, Raven smiled awkwardly. Now she knew for sure. That the magician is himself. Raven let out a big sigh and recited a spell. ¡°Batuna Corbier.¡± Her body began to rise into the air with blue light blooming under her feet. ¡°Oh my lady! Was it a wizard?¡± Raven passed over the crowd and landed on the third floor terrace of the Explorers Guild branch. And when I found a man, I was startled. ¡°Bjorn¡­ Yandel?¡± Why is this man here? *** Is it because the district chief¡¯s daughter is being held hostage? All work was done quickly. ¡°This is Koldo Birman, who asked me to come. As you said, he passed out below.¡± ¡°Thank you. You should go.¡± The first to arrive was the inspector pup. For reference, the situation has not yet returned to consciousness. It didn¡¯t look good, so I stuck it in the closet. After waiting for a while, the second shipment arrived. ¡°Wait a minute! How can a guild do it so forcefully?¡± The name of this male explorer in his 20s who walks in a huddled posture is ¡®Hatsu Young¡¯. That idiot who lost his masculinity while trying to do something to Erwen. ¡°Thank you for taking care of it without asking. Then you should go downstairs.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°Are you branch manager Ji? Why am I¡­¡± Simultaneously with the sound of an employee descending the stairs. I jumped out from behind the door and slammed my fist into his countertop. Poo-! The minute did not go away in one room. If the inspector was the first contributor for things to come to this point, the second priority was this bastard. If this guy hadn¡¯t given false testimony, the investigators wouldn¡¯t have had any reason to sentence me to death. ¡°Ah! What are you doing! Who are you¡ª!¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get it right.¡± One to two, three to one¡­¡­ As the fists were slammed into the face in succession, before long Hearts Young fainted in a bubble of blood. This time, it was also not good for aesthetics, so I put it in the closet likewise. Thanks to the scaffolding inspector, it looks a little cramped, but it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. The more I looked at them, the better they looked as a pair. After watching for a while, the branch manager cautiously spoke to me. ¡°¡­what the hell do you want?¡± Oh you haven¡¯t told me that yet. But there¡¯s no need to say it twice. It¡¯s a fact that you¡¯ll naturally know even if you don¡¯t want to know after the next preparations arrive anyway. With that thought in mind, I kept quiet. But¡­¡­. ¡°Chief! It seems difficult to attend a priest.¡± The key card for this work, the Priest, was missing. The reason is that the official priest associated with this branch is currently absent. It was also impossible to call another priest. No matter how much it was an explorer¡¯s guild, you couldn¡¯t call a priest who worshiped a god like some kind of neighborhood friend. ¡®Even at the request of the branch manager, it would take at least one day.¡¯ In this worldview, priests are nobles. It¡¯s just what you do, not your identity. Suddenly, my appetite was bitter. ¡®Nothing has worked out properly.¡¯ I wanted to do things as quietly as possible. If the branch manager had heard it, he would have made the situation to this point and shouted what kind of bullshit it was, but¡­¡­. Prison break can be dismissed as an ¡®accident¡¯ somehow. But what if the guild sentenced an innocent Level 9 explorer to death? The moment this is known to the outside world, the prestige of the explorer guild will literally be thrown into the poop. ¡®For now, it¡¯s because they claim to be an organization that protects explorers.¡¯ That¡¯s why he asked for a priest. As long as I can prove my innocence in front of the priest, I can handle things relatively quietly. Even so, the Explorers¡¯ Guild wouldn¡¯t dare cover this up either. However, from the beginning, the plan was disrupted. ¡°Thanks for the news. Go downstairs.¡± ¡°Yes! Good job, branch manager!¡± Listening to the footsteps of the staff walking away, I finished my brief thought. ¡®If it¡¯s impossible to entrust the notarization to a priest¡­¡¯ There¡¯s no choice but to make the plate even bigger. That¡¯s how it should be, but the Explorers Guild won¡¯t be able to kill me and silence me. Among the many methods that came to mind, I chose the most unconventional and effective one. ¡°Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!¡± ¡°What are you doing!¡± As I went out to the terrace with a sword pointed at the daughter of the local chief, I saw people gathering on the main street. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It seems that they are the onlookers gathered for the previous prison break incident. ¡°Up there! There¡¯s a monster up there!!¡± One of them spots me and exclaims. Attention gathered in an instant. ¡°Keuh hmm hmm.¡± After clearing his throat once, he shouted using his natural barbarian voice. ¡°My name is Bjorn Yandel! I am the 9th level explorer the guild tried to frame and kill! I swear to God I am innocent!¡± The reaction was immediate. ¡°What is that guy?¡± ¡°Are you an escaped prisoner?¡± I don¡¯t care if they believe me or not. Since rice cakes were thrown, even more people would gather because they were curious. No matter how much an explorer¡¯s guild was, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to simply bury an incident that everyone was watching in real time. Now you just have to hold out until the wizard comes. Instead of a shield that has become a lump of scrap metal and has disappeared ¡­ By making good use of the local chief¡¯s daughter¡¯s shield. *** How long has it been since the prison break? ¡°What is it? Why is Mr. Yandel here?¡± ¡°I never thought the wizard sent by the Mage Tower would be that one.¡± Hearing the conversation between the two unknown men and women, Koldo Birman opened his eyes. The surroundings were dark and the body did not move. ¡®what? Are you locked up? why?¡¯ Leaving behind the swelling headache, he recalled. There were a few scenes that immediately came to mind. Prisoners escaping from prison and running amok. I ran away from them and locked the door to the interrogation room. And that barbarian who broke down the door and punched himself in the face! ¡®Oh, but what happened after that?¡¯ I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t feel it at all. So he focused on hearing. ¡°It would be quick to talk about the situation outside.¡± ¡°How fast is that fast! What the hell are you thinking! Do you think Mr. Yandel has any number of lives?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have done this if it had been a few.¡± Mr. Yandel? what? Could it be that the barbarian is out there? ¡°Okay, go ahead and use magic.¡± ¡°If you promise to do me a favor later.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is, but if it¡¯s within the possible range.¡± ¡°Okay. I promised. Dertei Narvas! Uh uh¡­? Why doesn¡¯t this work? Mr. Yandel, do you have any magic tools like mental barriers?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know just by looking at me that there¡¯s no such thing? After all, I have no choice but to wake these guys up. Do you know how to use ¡®image memory¡¯ magic?¡± ¡°Yes. Can I record everything from now on?¡± The more I listened to the conversation, the more confused I was. ¡°Oops! Aaaagh!¡± The space suddenly widens and the center of gravity is tilted downward. He fell down with a crash and raised his head hastily. The branch manager¡¯s office on the third floor, which he had never been to before. ¡°What are you already awake for?¡± A total of four figures were looking at him. Barbarian and branch manager. A woman presumed to be a sorceress and a woman of a fairly noble status. I don¡¯t know what it was, but he shouted and looked at it. ¡°Chief Ji! It¡¯s him! He orchestrated the prison break!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a fact you already know.¡± ¡°Yes yes¡­?¡± My head went blank temporarily. I didn¡¯t understand at all. If you know he¡¯s committed an outrageous crime, why are you just watching? ¡°I heard that you were in charge of investigating Lee. Is that true?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­?¡± Only then did he feel the heavy air covering the room. I knew it because I was only aware of it while working as an investigator. That the air in this place was never kind to you. ¡°This barbarian¡­ No, Mr. Yandel here is claiming that you have identified yourself as a raider based on dubious information. What do you think of this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not worth it!¡± ¡°That¡­ must be true. It won¡¯t end with just one of you taking off your clothes.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that! Aren¡¯t you only a 9th level explorer!¡± ¡°Be careful what you say! How can an employee working in a guild of any rank say something like that!!¡± ¡°Yes yes?¡± A thunderous roar left Birman completely bewildered. Why is the person who was the best in regards to lower-class explorers suddenly acting like that? As if to be conscious of the external gaze. ¡®ah! Come to think of it, I said ¡®image memory¡¯ magic earlier!¡¯ It seems that the conversation we are having now is being recorded in the crystal ball held by that wizard. ¡°Keuheum! As much as we judge right and wrong, the guild¡¯s events must be prudent and perfect. Tell us the basis for your judgment.¡± Waking up, he recited the contents of the investigation as directed by the branch manager. Because I thought that was the only way to live. ¡°Uh, first of all, the magic stone. At the checkpoint, he put out a magic stone that far exceeded the average income of a 9th-level explorer, and he was suspicious of it. ¡°so?¡± ¡°After investigation, the authenticity of this part could not be confirmed, as magic did not work.¡± ¡°By the way, on what grounds did you make the final judgment that Mr. Yandel was a looter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of a separate incident. A message stone was found among the possessions. Based on this, we traced the original owner¡¯s whereabouts and obtained testimony from the same clan member that Bjorn Yandel murdered innocent people and robbed the goods.¡± As he talked about the investigation, his voice grew more and more confident. I don¡¯t know why the branch manager is treating him as if he were reprimanding him, but it¡¯s clear that there was something wrong. ¡°There is nothing wrong with my verdict, Chief. If you suspect that I have told a lie, you may use magic to determine the truth.¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing it without looking at it like that. First of all, everything I¡¯ve said so far is true.¡± The wizard who had been watching quietly nodded. But at that time, the barbarian did not even know the subject and made a sarcastic remark. ¡°Even so, it was only the testimony of the same clan members. It was not confirmed by magic, so it has no effect.¡± ¡°Is Mr. Yandel¡¯s words true?¡± ¡°That¡¯s that¡¯s right¡­¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you confirm that part?¡± The voice of the branch manager became cold again at some point. It wasn¡¯t that there was nothing to say. ¡°First of all, this barbarian¡¯s constitution is a problem! He was uncooperative and made false statements as if he knew that magic did not work!¡± ¡°A false statement? What exactly do you mean?¡± Birman answered confidently. ¡°Once, he said he survived being stabbed in the neck. But since there was no trace, he questioned me. Do you know what he said? ¡°You ate the essence of a vampire?¡± ¡°Yes! Branch manager! Does this make sense? A vampire emerges from a crack on the first floor?¡± From start to finish, this barbarian was gibberish. ¡°To cover up a lie you¡¯ve told once, to spits out a new lie. This is the most common statement pattern of criminals. But how can you only listen to this guy¡¯s words and let the precious wizards suffer in vain?¡± Of course, there were times when I had thoughts of doing it in case of repeated claims of innocence. But I thought it wouldn¡¯t matter too much. After all, what would happen if an innocent, newly-adulted barbarian died innocently? ¡®¡­Besides, if I call a wizard, the amount of money I¡¯ll take will decrease.¡¯ Nonetheless, I was fortunate in my misfortune. Nothing else, a vampire on the first floor? If it is confirmed that he made such an absurd statement, he will be able to convince everyone of his judgment. ¡®If you¡¯re going to do it, you should have told a better lie!¡¯ Soon he looked at the barbarian with triumphant eyes. But even for a while. ¡°Is that right?¡± His thoughts stopped at the mage¡¯s blunt words. ¡°¡­yes?¡± ¡°Haha I was there¡­ What should I do? You can¡¯t use magic on me.¡± What the hell is this wizard talking about? Chapter 40 Episode 40 Guild (5) ¡°What do you mean, wizard? No matter how familiar you are, if you cover it like that¡­¡± The investigator opened his mouth in embarrassment. A voice closer to wanting to turn away from the truth rather than disbelief. However, her reaction was harsh. ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m lying?¡± ¡°Oh no, that¡¯s not what I just said¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Or what the heck is it? After investigating the explorers with the power of a rat¡¯s tail, even wizards look ridiculous now, right?¡± Wizards of the Mage Tower are more like semi-nobles. Although there are many schools, they are largely united as one group and thoroughly protect their own interests. Anyway, the problem starts with the fact that the youngest employee, the investigator, dared to doubt the true intentions of the words. The branch manager, who couldn¡¯t see it, cautiously embraced it. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stop? Even the wizard knows, but if you don¡¯t know the situation, it¡¯s bound to sound absurd.¡± She nodded, as if acknowledging it. ¡°Certainly, there is no precedent for a vampire to be seen in a crack on the first floor.¡± Unlike when dealing with the investigator, a kind smile hung on her lips. Although it was only for a short time. ¡°Thank you for saying that¡ª¡± ¡°But ever since the birth of the Labyrinth, it¡¯s still full of all sorts of unknowns. But that¡¯s absurd? Isn¡¯t that what the head of the Explorers¡¯ Guild would say?¡± A sharp criticism poured out over time. Is this really a wizard? Even the position of branch manager of the guild did not seem to be in her mind. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± It was the moment when the head of the branch, who was unable to make ends meet after stepping out like that, shut his mouth tightly. smart. A knock was heard. It was not a knock on request. Before anyone could give permission to come in, the door burst open. ¡°Are you that barbarian?¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s called Nile Urbans.¡± Two men entered the room. A middle-aged man with an impressive neat tuxedo and a young man who seems to be escorting him. ¡°Local Manager Ji!¡± ¡°father¡­¡­?¡± Julian and the branch manager, who were held hostage, open their mouths at the same time. I also tightened the tension that had been released. ¡®¡­After all, they came to the regional chief.¡¯ The guild¡¯s operating system is simple. Each of the hundreds of branches in the city has a branch manager and 13 regional heads who supervise them. Since the only higher level is ¡®Guild Leader¡¯, in fact, the 13 regional leaders can be regarded as the second-in-command of the guild. There is no doubt that he is a tycoon that is difficult to even see from afar as a 9th-level explorer. But even for them, the world doesn¡¯t go their own way. ¡°Did you do something that wasn¡¯t even funny?¡± Feeling the displeasure in the local chief¡¯s gaze, I smiled. It¡¯s not even funny¡­ If only Hearts Young hadn¡¯t given false testimony. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even so, if the investigators were not greedy and handled the work properly. No, if the Explorers Guild had been a fair and fair group from the beginning and managed its employees well¡­ I probably wouldn¡¯t have had to go through all this hard work. But they didn¡¯t. ¡°Because it must have been a very small thing for you guys.¡± But I wasn¡¯t. For me, my life was at stake. ¡°Is that why you did such a crazy thing?¡± ¡°bedlam?¡± I asked the opposite. ¡°Is it crazy to struggle to live?¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t there be another way though? You¡¯ve grown too much even if you¡¯ve grown up.¡± Another way is crap. The branch manager didn¡¯t even know I existed in his branch until he broke the barricade and arrived here. And the same goes for this regional head, who would have had the will to change the guild¡¯s internal rules so that he could investigate 9th grade explorers with only his heart. ¡°If you had done your job right, none of that would have happened.¡± At the same time as muttering coldly with sarcasm. ¡°Hey! What kind of nonsense is that in front of the regional chief!¡± The branch manager joins the conversation. The young investigator and the escort of the local chief are also looking at each other with eyes wondering what kind of madman he is. Well, to these guys, I¡¯m no different. One of the worst things that can¡¯t be explained by common sense. Soon after, the local chief sighed and shifted his gaze. ¡°What is the name of the wizard?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Arua Raven.¡± ¡°I see, Ms. Raven. Would you sell the crystal ball to me for how much?¡± An offer of appeasement with nothing more to look at. I didn¡¯t know you could do it so openly. My heart skipped a beat at the moment¡­ ¡°I will refuse that offer.¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t think of trying to take it by force, would you?¡± ¡°Haha! There¡¯s no way that would happen. If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no way the Master of the School of Girls would be alone.¡± Soon, the local manager smiled cheerfully. ¡°Why is everyone so stiff? It was all a joke just now. There are so many people outside waiting for the results, how dare you? Fuck the joke. Cold sweat runs down my back. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± This is the first time I was trying to bring a priest in. It¡¯s ¡®image memory¡¯ magic, and wizards are beings that can be bought as much as you want according to your own interests. Maybe if you didn¡¯t know her at all, if that¡¯s why she was bought by the regional chief¡­ ¡® The crowd gathered outside, or whatever, must have died here.¡¯ Anyway, the result was not bad. She kept her faith, so even the head of the district did not dare to bury the matter with power. In other words, now I just need to prove that I am innocent. No matter what, the end is near . Why don¡¯t you finish it soon?¡± I went to the closet and woke Hearts Young who was asleep in it. ¡°What the hell, why am I here¡­¡± I heard swallowing sounds from around me . The moment it is proven that he gave false testimony, something really not funny will happen from their point of view. *** ¡°This man is lying.¡± Raven spit out the words . ¡± Then what are you going to do now? District chief?¡± ¡°Did you say Bjorn Yandel? You are innocent.¡± I replied, seeing the regional leader¡¯s forced smile. ¡± I can¡¯t say thank you . ¡± ¡°Then what do you want us to do now?¡± ¡°Of course. I demand punishment and compensation.¡± ¡°I see.¡± The district chief nodded quietly as if tapping a calculator inwardly, then opened his mouth. ¡°First of all, the investigator in charge of you will be dismissed.¡± ¡°Chief Ji! I swear to the heavens that the only mistake I made was to investigate according to the rules¡­!¡± ¡°Are you trying to transfer your incompetence to the guild? There will be a thorough re-examination of all your judgments. And if there is even the slightest injustice in the process, you will be punished accordingly.¡± ¡° That can¡¯t be!¡± The arrogant investigator knelt down in contemplation . It seems that he didn¡¯t survive. Well, looking at his past behavior, he wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°Please save me! Please¡­!¡± ¡®Shouldn¡¯t I be praying here instead of there?¡¯ I thought the number was wrong, but I didn¡¯t bother to say it out of my mouth. If I had been that way in the first place, I wouldn¡¯t have come to this point. That¡¯s what the world is like. No one regrets when they hit anyone. Regret is always when you get the price back. ¡± Then , what about Lee Ja?¡± Another contributor to this case. Looking at Hearts Young, the district chief answered without much hesitation. ¡°Lee Ja caused serious confusion in the investigation by giving false testimony to cover up his crimes. I¡¯ll deal with it in the same way.¡± ¡°If so?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll conduct a thorough investigation and put it on the execution ground.¡± The words of the local chief carry that much weight. The trial, let alone the investigation, is yet to begin, but in reality it¡¯s like a death sentence. ¡± Oh no¡­¡­.¡± Soon after, Hearts Young rolled his eyes and fainted, but no one paid any attention. ¡± I wish they would investigate the clan this guy belongs to. ¡± They were noisy with words like that. I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± The district manager readily agreed to my request. I thought he was a pretty smart person. It means that he was clearly aware that he had no choice but to give in to what he asked for. ¡°Then, was the punishment enough? ¡± ¡­¡­.¡± As I stared at one place with my words blurred, the branch manager hurriedly averted my gaze. I smiled and nodded . Thank you for giving me.¡± There is nothing to be thankful for. I plan to get this part in a different way . Is there anything you want?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen and decide.¡± ¡°First of all, I¡¯ll raise your level to 7th grade . ¡± It¡¯s crowded and there are many different benefits. If I wasn¡¯t level 9, the investigator wouldn¡¯t have been so arrogant in the first place . Raising a two-month-old explorer to 7th grade all at once!¡± The branch manager added a comment, wondering if he was worried about future problems caused by equity issues, but the regional manager stubbornly shook his head. ¡°We¡¯re apologizing right now. So please don¡¯t disagree with me on this part.¡± ¡°¡­I understand.¡± The attitude of the regional chief seemed like a politician sincerely apologizing. Especially in the part where there was no substance. ¡°Wait a minute. It¡¯s a little strange to hear it?¡± I was about to open my mouth to say something, but Raven, who had been quiet, joined the conversation first. I wondered what she was going to say this time. didn¡¯t care in the slightest. ¡°How can a grade upgrade be a reward? It¡¯s just the guild¡¯s job to raise the ranks and give benefits to explorers with abilities, right?¡± ¡± But, as I just heard, this person¡ª¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t have a long career? What does that have to do with it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s unprecedented¡ª¡± ¡°That¡¯s unprecedented, of course.¡± After interrupting the district chief several times, she continued with a rapid-fire gun. ¡°A vampire, a level 5 monster in two months. That¡¯s because no explorer came back after eating the essence of the rift guardian.¡± ¡°¡­So what does Miss Raven want to say?¡± ¡°Well. It just seemed a bit ugly to be condescending while doing what I had to do.¡± Soon after, she smiled at me . You can look at it.¡± ¡°¡­What do you want?¡± Well, since you¡¯ve gone through all this hard work, you must have something in return. She wanted to ask for something. As if she had waited, Raven¡¯s mouth opened again. ¡°Of course, money. Is there anything else the Explorers Guild can do for you?¡± If you search, there must be more. Like receiving bond magic for free for life, or allowing you to post personal announcements on the bulletin board within the guild, etc. There are only things that can be done.¡¯ As I nodded in agreement, the district manager sighed and raised the white flag. ¡°How much will it be?¡± Now, all I have to do is write down the amount on the blank check. For some reason, feeling trustworthy from earlier, I looked at her. The wizard¡¯s rational judgment ¡°I almost killed an explorer with a bright future by mistake¡­¡± She blurted out her words . ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we get at least 5 million stones?¡± The regional head nodded without hesitation. ¡± ¡­That¡¯s good, I¡¯ll pay.¡± I wasn¡¯t too surprised. If it¡¯s 5 million stones, it¡¯s a lot more than the maximum I expected. ¡­¡­. ¡®That¡¯s what I said when I asked for it.¡¯ Perhaps without Raven, the transaction wouldn¡¯t have gone so smoothly. Is this really the power of identity? Deep down, I realized the power and wondered how to repay the help I received today. Raven opened her mouth again. ¡°Oh, my hard work costs 100. It¡¯s 10,000 stones.¡± ¡°A lot of money? What does that mean? As for the application fee, the amount agreed upon with the Mage Tower¡ª¡± ¡°Including the value of this crystal ball where the joke the regional director made earlier is recorded. No matter how much you said it was a joke¡­Still, I think there will be quite a few people who want to own this crystal ball if you look for it?¡± ¡°¡­ Hahaha, the lady is joking.¡± ¡± Isn¡¯t it a joke ?¡± However, the time to think about it was not long. ¡± I¡¯m sure¡­¡­¡± Soon after, the regional manager shook his head. In a way, it¡¯s like a million stones were blown away by one mistake he made earlier .¡¯¡­ .I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need to pay for the labor.¡¯ Is this a family of wizards? As I was admiring the woman who took care of her own food in an instant, her voice resonated in my head . I thought, if possible, we should stay close to each other in the future. Chapter 41 Episode 41 Wizard and Barbarian (1) ¡°Oh no! Just once! Give me one chance!¡± ¡°What are you all doing? Why don¡¯t we get them both out and put them in jail?¡± First, after removing the begging investigator and the fainting explorer from their seats. The compensation process was carried out swiftly. As soon as they signed an agreement on the condition that they would not discuss this matter, a total of 6 million stones were given in cash, including additional ¡®labor costs¡¯. Well, that wasn¡¯t the end of it. ¡°All belongings in your name.¡± ¡°How is it? Mr. Yandel, check it out.¡± Looking at the barbarian who was rummaging through his backpack, the wizard said with a strange look. ¡°Could there be something missing?¡± ¡°¡­A missing item?¡± The barbarian hesitated for a moment, then smiled as if he understood. ¡°Looking at it now, it seems that something is missing, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Oh my gosh, is there something missing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a thing¡­ About 1 million stones in cash are gone.¡± A conversation with a voice that anyone can see. The branch manager, who had been listening quietly, felt his eyes go white due to the soaring blood pressure. What kind of bitches are there! ¡°What are you talking about! How could an explorer who just came out of the labyrinth carry such a large amount!¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying we¡¯re lying?¡± At the wizard¡¯s cold voice, the branch manager flinched reflexively. ¡°That¡¯s just a matter of course¡ª¡± ¡°What about the evidence?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way¡ª¡± ¡°Damn, are you accusing us of swindlers without proof? Mr. Yandel, now that I see it, I think this branch manager here should also be put on the punishment list?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true too. To accuse strict barbarians and wizards of being liars, you¡¯re sure you didn¡¯t get a proper upbringing¡ª¡± ¡°Stop it.¡± The local chief sighed and stepped out. ¡°¡­I¡¯ll also compensate you for the lost money.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say much thanks because it¡¯s a reward I have to take for granted.¡± I only didn¡¯t pick up a knife. What¡¯s the difference between this and a robbery? It was embarrassing because it was so shameless, but there was nothing the branch manager could do. All I can do is watch what¡¯s happening right in front of my eyes. ¡°Here¡¯s a million stones.¡± ¡°Wow, the Explorers Guild seems to have a lot of money, as rumor has it? If you just say it, it just comes right out of your pocket.¡± ¡°¡­I think I¡¯ve expressed my respect for the Mage Tower so far. Don¡¯t cross the line any more.¡± ¡°Yeah what.¡± ¡°Then, will you give me the crystal ball now?¡± ¡°No. I think it¡¯s better to give it to you after you¡¯ve made sure the punishment is right. Of course, I promise I won¡¯t show it to anyone in the meantime.¡± ¡°¡­That promise must be kept.¡± ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t worry. Anyway, we¡¯ll be on our way, so those gathered outside can take care of it.¡± After saying that, the barbarian and wizard left. And a heavy silence settled in the hall, as if a storm had passed. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± As a result, the guild was deprived of another 1 million stones, and even so, even the crystals were not immediately returned. Also, the crowd gathered in front of the guild as well as the people involved in this incident had to be dealt with as homework. The local chief, who had been forced to smile in front of the two gnomes, is now just as cold as ice caps. Feeling the chills to the point of suffocating, the branch manager struggled to open his mouth. ¡°That¡­ District Manager¡­? Thank you for the room just now¡­¡± ¡°Thanks?¡± ¡°That¡­ didn¡¯t you agree with those bitches¡¯ insistence that you were protecting me?¡± ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you my person first?¡± ¡°Kuhup! Don¡¯t forget today¡¯s work and work hard for the rest of your life¡ª¡± The branch manager, who was determined to be loyal with a thrilled face, gave a bewildered expression. ¡°¡­Yes? What the hell do you mean by that¡­¡­¡± ¡°Now I see you¡¯re quite naive too. Did you think you¡¯d be fine after making things like this?¡± ¡°Ha, but I really¡ª¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take care of everything after that, so if you want to save your life, be careful with your breathing until your eyes are still. It has to be a case.¡± Before he could say anything, the district manager turned around and stared at his daughter. ¡°Daughter, I¡¯ll tell you why you¡¯re here today.¡± ¡°¡­yes father.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± The office was quickly emptied. The branch manager, who was left alone inside, thought. ¡°Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­¡± It would all be a dream. *** A black spire towering high into the sky. It is on the 31st floor of that building. ¡°How is it? How do you feel about visiting the Mage Tower for the first time?¡± ¡°It must be cramped because there are no windows.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ well, that¡¯s true¡­ But if it weren¡¯t for that condition, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to build a high-rise building like this in the city.¡± Currently, this place where I am is the private laboratory of Arua Raven, a wizard belonging to the ¡®Artemion¡¯ school. ¡°Come sit here.¡± After clearing away the pile of documents on the chair and sitting down, she served me a drink. in an Erlenmeyer flask. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t have a cup.¡± I took a moment to observe the details of the drink she gave me. and concluded ¡°¡­it¡¯s water.¡± ¡°Yeah, by the way? Would you like some basilisk extract?¡± ¡°No, this is enough.¡± Of course I didn¡¯t drink. I know the contents are water, but it¡¯s just disgusting to eat. Not too long ago, these colorful solutions and organ specimens of monsters wouldn¡¯t have been in here. I got to the point. ¡°So what brought me here?¡± ¡°I have something to tell you. You promised to do me a favor later, didn¡¯t you?¡± It¡¯s because of that too. At that time, I was in a hurry, so I said I would do it blindly, but now that I¡¯m here, I regret it. Wouldn¡¯t you say you¡¯re going to do a biological experiment or something? ¡°As I said then, as long as it is within the possible range.¡± ¡°Okay. That¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°So what is your request?¡± ¡°I want to do exclusive research on the essence that Mr. Yandel absorbed. It will surely be of help to Mr. Yandel. As this is unprecedented, maybe something unusual might be discovered?¡± As the words continued, her eyes changed. From calculating eyes, like when dealing with the regional chief, to the academic enthusiasm I saw at the crack in the past. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t understand the following. Except for the mutant rift we experienced this time, there were no rifts in which vampires appeared as guardians on all floors. ¡°But what does exclusive research mean?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it? To put it simply, it means that the sample is provided only to me. I want to submit it to the academic world as a thesis under my name.¡± What are wizards in this world like graduate students? It¡¯s a motive that I don¡¯t understand at all, but¡­ Originally, I heard that scholars are the worst when it comes to honor. oh no wait ¡°Could it be that this was the reason why I asked you to delete the records related to vampires earlier?¡± When I was writing the consent form at the guild, she came forward and asked me not to record the fact that I had eaten the essence of a vampire. Of course, I didn¡¯t expect that it would be a perfect secrecy, but¡­ I agreed, thinking that it would be better than letting go. ¡®There is a saying that you should hide 70% of your abilities.¡¯ To be honest, I thought I was grateful to see her take care of even the smallest details¡­¡­. She awkwardly scratched her cheek. ¡°Ummm¡­ it¡¯s not like it¡¯s not¡­¡­¡± It¡¯s the negation of negation, so it means it¡¯s right in the end. Soon, Raven openly changed the topic of conversation. ¡°Hmm! Anyway, I don¡¯t ask for much, I think it will be enough if you come once a week and help me for about three hours.¡± Three hours a week¡­¡­ ¡°Total duration?¡± ¡°Well, half a year seems to be enough, but¡­¡± ¡°Three months.¡± ¡°Okay. So, are you listening to my request?¡± ¡°I will.¡± As soon as the first agenda was settled, Raven immediately brought up the next agenda. ¡°Then, shall we go back and finish the calculations?¡± calculate? Do you still have any of that? When I looked at her with eyes that seemed like she was talking nonsense, she also renovated the atmosphere. Just like when I was fighting with the regional head earlier. ¡°It¡¯s not enough that you survived thanks to me, so you got a total of 6 million stones for free, right? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s strange to claim my share.¡± haha that¡¯s right Now I know a little bit about the tribe of wizards. If I was a simple efficiency bug, these guys were extreme gainers. So, I also decided to renew my mindset. ¡°You¡¯re asking for money, and you¡¯re talking about something interesting.¡± Just like when you smash a goblin¡¯s head. *** An altercation ensues. In a more exasperated voice than before. ¡°That would have been the same for any other wizard, not you.¡± ¡°Well, if it were someone else, I would have sold the crystal ball as soon as the district chief suggested it?¡± ¡°But you must have already received the payment for that from the regional chief? That¡¯s a whopping 1 million stones.¡± Rather, I earned that much thanks to me, so if you claim a share, I swear to Behela that it must be me. ¡°¡­Then at least give me the one million stones I earned in my backpack at the end. That¡¯s all thanks to my advice, right?¡± Did you say you wanted to be friends earlier? I decided to cancel that statement. Do barbarians look like hukou? ¡°It¡¯s a refusal.¡± ¡°Okay. I decided to help with the research, so I won¡¯t ask for everything. I¡¯ll give you even half of 500,000 stones.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a refusal.¡± ¡°Huh, even if it¡¯s 250,000 stones¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s a no-brainer.¡± I didn¡¯t make any compromises. He is also chewing on what he wants to lose bone loss. And I do not negotiate with the chew. On the contrary, if you accepted it, you accepted it. ¡°This talk ends here.¡± ¡°What? Do you know how much I lost because of you in the Rift?¡± Eventually, I made up my mind. ¡®I¡¯ll have to let go of my nerves before I look down on them even more.¡¯ To be honest, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t feel grateful for this incident. But apart from that, in order to have a long-term and friendly relationship, I need to show what kind of guy I am. No matter what you do in front of you, a kid who laughs hahahoho isn¡¯t a good guy, he¡¯s just an asshole. ¡®The reason he was persistent in the first place was probably because he really needed money, rather than because he wanted to kill me.¡¯ ¡°Okay, let¡¯s move on to the next calculation.¡± ¡°The next calculation?¡± She tilted her head as if she hadn¡¯t noticed anything. Like a barbarian, I spoke directly. ¡°You must give me five million stones.¡± ¡°Oh five million stones? Why am I?¡± ¡± Because you fed me the essence of a corpse golem without my consent. ¡± Everyone gave me the essence they wanted for free, but they asked for money in return? Do you think that makes sense?¡± Yes. It¡¯s not just nonsense. I don¡¯t know why everyone lacks imagination, but in fact, if you look at it point by point, it¡¯s all a theory. ¡°Why do you think it doesn¡¯t make sense? You forcibly fed the essence without my consent to keep you alive.¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Don¡¯t you think they all tried to save you?¡± ¡°Well I don¡¯t know that, and I didn¡¯t want to. So pay me ten million stones. I heard it takes that much to erase the essence from the temple¡ª¡± ¡°Why delete that precious thing! You crazy barbarian!¡± ¡°Because it wasn¡¯t the essence I wanted. You¡¯ve caused me serious damage.¡± Her face turned red, unlike before when they were playing price negotiations. Anyone can see that it sounds like an argument, but in a way it sounds like an argument . She regained her composure after spitting out, ¡°¡­I heard that explorers can¡¯t find essence because they don¡¯t have it. So this doesn¡¯t make sense. Rather, I should take the money!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that your prejudice as a wizard? You can also ask other explorers. What would you think if someone else ate the essence you didn¡¯t want?¡± ¡°Ha! Are you saying that because you think there¡¯s no explorer I know? Wait a minute. I¡¯ll check it right away.¡± Soon after, she took out the crystal ball on the desk in a state of excitement. Then, she manipulated it as if she were dialing a phone number, and it connected in no time. ¡± Ah , are you Mr. Partzran?¡± ] ¡°Hello. It is called Arua Raven of the Artemion school. Did you see Master last time?¡± [Ah! Miss Raven! I remember. But what happened all of a sudden¡­?] ¡°I have a question for you. What do you think if someone feeds Unscheduled Essence to Mr. Patsran without consent?¡± [ Hahaha! I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re asking such a bizarre question, but if I were to answer¡­ I¡¯d be very angry.] ¡°¡­Yes. ? Are you angry? E If a rank 7 integer. Even if it¡¯s a very rare essence that can only be obtained in a rift?¡± [ Even so, it¡¯s the same. Unplanned essences are essences that can only have a negative effect on me. I don¡¯t know about Miss Raven, but if you pick up any essence, you¡¯ll never go upstairs. I can¡¯t go.] As soon as the communication was connected, I put on a triumphant expression for a while. After hearing the explorer¡¯s kind reply, she began to look at me with a pale face. ¡°Yes, of course. I¡¯m talking under the assumption that that happened¡­ How should I compensate?¡± [ If it were me, I¡¯d ask for a cash reward first.] ¡°How much would that be¡­?¡± [About 15 million stones would be appropriate.] ¡°That much?¡± [Essentials become more expensive as the number of times they are erased increases. How can the creators of worshiping gods reveal so much money¡­ ¡­] ¡°Ah ah, that¡¯s right¡­¡± Soon after, the communication tool fell from her hand and rolled around. I picked it up for her and put it back in her hand. ¡°I still have one question left to ask,¡± I whispered in my ear, and a blonde girl in her mid-teens asked with a trembling voice, ¡°¡­Mama If you can¡¯t compensate with money, then how can Mr. Patsran do it? Do you want to do it?¡± [Well, well? If that happened and the person in question was right in front of me¡­] The man on the other side of the communication port responded cheerfully. [He¡¯ll probably break his neck to the side and kill him. Hahaha! ] Chapter 42 Episode 42 The Wizard and the Barbarian (2) Duk- After the communication is cut off. There was silence in her lab for a while. Well, I wouldn¡¯t have expected it at all. At first, I was going to extort some money, but how did I know that I would suddenly have to pay five million stones. ¡®Everyone here lacks imagination.¡¯ In fact, it wasn¡¯t that there was no way for her to win the argument. If you asked the same question to any of the 9th grade explorers who make a living every day, the answer would have come back. There would never have been such a breakdown of the argument. However, the one she communicated with was an explorer who seemed capable at first glance. ¡®If you¡¯re a teacher, you¡¯re talking about a master, but a person who gets to know someone like that in private can¡¯t be an ordinary explorer.¡¯ This served as a decisive defeat. So now it¡¯s time to take the fruit¡ª ¡°Chuckling! A barbarian who can defeat a wizard with words. You¡¯re more of a friend than I¡¯ve ever heard.¡± The one who opened the door without knocking and entered was a white-haired old man with wrinkled skin. However, there is no place where the waist is bent, and it is not a characteristic that it looks very correct compared to its age. Even though I was taken aback by the sudden intervention, I was able to infer the identity of this old man right away. ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t introduce myself. As for the old lady, I¡¯m the teacher of the lady you just rang.¡± ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t cry!¡± Raven¡¯s master. In other words, the master of the giant school Artemion, who independently uses as many as five floors in the Mage Tower. In a way, he could be said to be as big as the regional head we met earlier, or in some ways even worse. ¡°Anyway, I heard the conversation between the two of you.¡± ¡°Yes? Did you hear? I¡¯m sure the soundproofing magic is working¡ª¡± ¡± Ah, that would have to be reinforced a little more. No wonder there were so many blanks in the formula.¡± Looking at the way he speaks, it seems as if he is looking at the elderly in the neighborhood, but since a position is a position, it somehow intimidates me. There are things I did to a disciple who seemed to cherish it at first glance. ¡°Haa, you completely destroyed my magic circle. It would have been difficult even if you were a master to destroy it without me noticing¡­ Why did you go that far and overhear it?¡± The old man chuckled. ¡°Your youngest student brought a man for the first time. It¡¯s a long time since he brought a living barbarian, wouldn¡¯t you be curious?¡± But something was strange about it. ¡°Are you alive?¡± As I muttered involuntarily, the old man laughed heartily again. ¡°Cuckold! Most of them come dead! Or just a heart delivered!¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Facebook. It¡¯s a joke. It¡¯s a joke!¡± Oh, I see. Is this really a wizard joke? Since I am also a barbarian who knows how to read the atmosphere quite a bit, I responded with a big smile instead of a straight face. ¡°Ha ha ha! I want to break your head!¡± AKA Bavarian Joke. ¡°¡­what what?¡± But why aren¡¯t you laughing? oh i didn¡¯t do that ¡°Ha ha ha! It was a joke!¡± No matter what bullshit you say, all you have to do is say it¡¯s a joke, right? ¡°Then make a face and smile. Old man!¡± ¡°What old man¡­?¡± ¡°Oh, that was a joke too! Ha ha ha!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± In response to my joke, the old man frowned as if he was uncomfortable with the artemion school master. When I checked the side, Raven opened his mouth as if he couldn¡¯t believe this situation. ¡°¡­Yandel-san, are you crazy?¡± Is this a polite expression or is it just double-judgement? I¡¯m confused because I mixed honorifics¡­ ¡®I just made a mistake.¡¯ Certainly, seeing him do this, I think I was a bit overdone just now. Is it natural? He made such a crazy joke in front of the head of a school in the Mage Tower on the subject of a fucking barbarian. ¡°Haa¡­ I should have noticed when I saw the guild doing that¡­¡± It was a little unfair though. It sounds like an excuse, but in front of a barbarian who came back from the dead this morning, you joke about a dead barbarian or something? ¡°Because I was sensitive, I think I took a defensive attitude without even realizing it. I apologize if I offended you.¡± It was a detailed explanation after a long time, but Raven shouted as if he was not praying. ¡°What a defensive attitude that is!¡± ¡°The best defense is offense.¡± This is my theory that I have cherished all my life since I was very young. ¡®So what should I do to clean things up?¡¯ Glancing at it, the old man was still standing there with blank eyes. It was a time when I began to sincerely worry about my safety as the time of silence continued. ¡°Keep hee hee hee! This is a very good friend!¡± The old man suddenly began to laugh. I don¡¯t know why, but I laughed along with the atmosphere. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha!¡± ¡°Hehehehehehe! He¡¯s a very funny friend!¡± Just looking at the cancer, I can feel the old man¡¯s smile as if he was forced to be bold, but¡­¡­. If I do well, I think I can get over it. ¡°Never mind! Nobu is different from the other jjomsaengs who are sensitive to every word.¡± My lips are shaking as if I still have resentment left to say that, but¡­¡­. I don¡¯t think I need to say this. ¡®I can guess what kind of character he is.¡¯ I have a feeling how to deal with it. ¡°Haha! What kind of barbarian blood are you? Old is an understatement! How cool are you to take our joke? I¡¯ve never seen such a bold wizard in my life!¡± Although few people have ever seen a wizard in the first place. something to know ¡°Cheolkeol Nobu doesn¡¯t have that kind of side, he does. For some reason, he seems to be able to relate to you!¡± ¡°I agree!¡± For a while, the bloody air lingered. Hahahoho Raven makes a ridiculous expression as he sees us start to laugh. ¡°Haa¡­ what the hell is this situation?¡± Well I¡¯m not sure either. And I¡¯m pretty sure that old man doesn¡¯t know what this is all about. ¡°I am Bjorn, son of Yandel! Great wizard! I want to know your name!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Bjorn Yandel! I¡¯ve only been hanging out with the little wizards, and seeing you makes me feel better! It¡¯s nice to meet you. The old lady is Deian Tvehirion!¡± For some reason, even the old man introduced himself in a loud voice. However, the stiff veins on his neck made the viewer concerned about his health, but¡­ Let¡¯s pretend we didn¡¯t see it. ¡°Awesome! It¡¯s a man¡¯s voice!¡± I am Yandel Bjorn. He is a barbarian who knows how to live a social life to that extent. *** ¡°So what did I say to those little kids then¡ª¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°Huh? No word yet¡ª¡± ¡°That would be great!¡± After a few minutes of a similar reception conversation. The old man seemed to have come back to his senses after boasting about himself, and quietly returned to the main topic like a serpent. ¡°So, what are you thinking about Aru?¡± ¡°Aru?¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s like a nickname for our youngest disciple.¡± Did you take Aru from Arua Raven? This kind of culture seems to be everywhere. ¡°Anyway, with those five million stones, if the old woman¡ª¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do something that didn¡¯t exist.¡± Social life mode for a while. When I stopped talking with a straight face, the old man clicked his tongue. ¡°Eh, tsk, who said he wouldn¡¯t give it to you? If it¡¯s okay with you, the old lady would like to replace it with something else¡­¡± Then the story will change again. ¡°Something?¡± ¡°This one.¡± He put his hand inside the robe the old man was wearing and took out a box the size of his palm. However, I was more interested in the robe he was wearing than the box. ¡®Could it be that the robe itself has a subspace attached to it?¡¯ Well, you won¡¯t give it to me even if I ask for it? ¡°What? Go ahead and open it.¡± I licked my lips and opened the box, revealing a ring inside. ¡°It¡¯s an object named Frost Spirit Ring.¡± ¡°Is it the ring of the Frost Spirit?¡± The old man continued to explain the ring further to my self-talk, but I didn¡¯t have to listen carefully. Because it was something I was familiar with. ¡°Even though it¡¯s from the 9,000th generation, if you¡¯re an explorer, you know. How precious are number items.¡± Numbers item. It can only be obtained from the Guardian of the Rift, and each one has its own special ability. In fact, except for ¡®crafting¡¯ and ¡®discovery¡¯, the number item is the only way to obtain equipment in [Dungeon and Stone]. Of course, most of them are expensive regardless of the number. But¡­ ¡°You¡¯re very lucky, too. Maybe if you didn¡¯t like it, I¡¯d never give you this¡ª¡± ¡± So, no one uses it.¡± No.9425 Ring of the Frost Spirit. The Frost Spirit Ring, which only drops from cracks below the 3rd floor, has only one unique ability. For reference, it is not an ability that is helpful in battle, but seals one of the essences absorbed by the wearer. Of course, the stats are applied as is, and only the skills are sealed¡­ ¡®In that case, removing the essence from the temple is cheaper.¡¯ Think about it. Increasing the level becomes astronomically difficult. However, if you wear this ring, all of the essential skills you have acquired will become inoperable. It¡¯s like losing one skill slot. Rather than wearing this ring, future-minded explorers would choose to erase the essence from the temple and take a new one. ¡°But it must be a very useful thing for you, isn¡¯t it?¡± Well definitely not like that. In the beginning, stats are more important than skill combinations. In addition, even if the skill of the corpse golem is poor, the stat value itself is a fairly high integer. ¡®It¡¯s not a bad item considering the fact that you can use the skill again if you remove the ring at any time. Just by itself.¡¯ I finished the calculation in my mind. In fact, I didn¡¯t even think about rejecting it from the beginning. Yes, the abilities just listed were only a tiny fraction of the true value of this ring. ¡®Looking at how many times I¡¯ve tried it, but no mention of it¡­ I guess you really don¡¯t know about that event?¡¯ Wizards are the best intellectuals in this worldview. However, in ¡®Blood Citadel¡¯, Raven was convinced when he saw that he did not know how to obtain ¡®Tears of the Goddess¡¯ hidden under the stone statue. Even so, they are all newbies in my eyes. In any game, there is no existence that is as easy to cheat as a newbie. ¡°What are you so worried about? To be honest, this ring isn¡¯t worth five million stones. But it¡¯s not something you can get just because you want to.¡± ¡°I see.¡± I nodded as if I agreed. Even in the game, the auction house price was only about 1.5 million stones, but there were no items for sale, so I only got this ring less than once out of ten. ¡®But how did you get this precious thing like this?¡¯ In the first place, I didn¡¯t expect to receive all five million stones. In fact, that old man took it out with the intention of handing over something useless and sending it. He¡¯s probably laughing at me, saying that I¡¯m a stupid barbarian on the inside. ¡± Got it. Use it well.¡± Well, is that the same for me, sir? ¡°Think of it as an old lady¡¯s gift.¡± Looking at the old man with a friendly smile, I thought S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. . ** ¡°Mr. Yandel, it¡¯s a bit like today, isn¡¯t it? After going through that much, you must be tired, so let¡¯s meet again in two days and talk about the rest ? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master, it¡¯s because of me¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay, it wasn¡¯t sold anyway. That barbarian guy will be quite upset if he finds out how much that ring costs later.¡± ¡°¡­Is that so?¡± Fortunately, it doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s particularly upset about Bjorn he brought . ¡°But why did you do that earlier?¡± Today, the teacher¡¯s attitude was very heterogeneous. He hates rude people. He never disparaged his fellow mages by calling them short-lived. ¡°Oh, if that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s one thing to check.¡± ¡°Confirmation? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that,¡± she said with a brusque expression. This made it clear that there was some intention in adjusting Bjorn¡¯s tension, but ¡­ It¡¯s because there is no way to know. ¡°Anyway, he¡¯s an unusual guy. It¡¯s so unique that I can¡¯t help but look forward to it. I hope I¡¯m right¡­¡± ¡°Are you going to keep doing that? If you¡¯re going to tell me, would you just let me know!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you later when the time is right. Oh, when the time comes, I¡¯ll write a detailed account of what happened with that barbarian and post it to me.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t tell me why?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when it¡¯s clear.¡± Soon after, her teacher smiled politely as usual and left the lab. Looking at the empty seat, I felt uncomfortable for some reason. ¡®What the hell is Master thinking?¡¯ I wondered if I had brought Bjorn here for no reason. It was because I remembered that the words of those whom the teacher had such an interest in were not all good . Thinking of him who destroyed the guild with the body of a 9th grade explorer, she felt uneasy for some reason . A guild and a magic tower are distinctly different. They are not a group that can be swung by a single barbarian . Chapter 43 Episode 43 The Wizard and the Barbarian (3) ¡°Oh! Bjorn, son of Yandel!¡± As soon as I left the magic tower, the place I headed was the barbarians-only accommodation. But is it two months later? More than half of the familiar faces had disappeared, and new barbarians were filling the void. I heard that it is an unspoken tradition to leave this place as soon as money is earned¡­ ¡®Perhaps many of the invisible ones have died this time.¡¯ Since he was born as a barbarian, this may be his fate. Unlike the fairies who were constantly pulling them from above, once they came out to the city, it was the way of the barbarians to do it alone somehow. ¡°Is Einar inside?¡± ¡°Einar left for the Holy Land as soon as morning came!¡± I thought it would be like that for some reason. I came out of the labyrinth and didn¡¯t show my face for two days, so I came right away, but in the end, I guess it was a waste of time. ¡°Oh, did you hear the news?¡± ¡°What about that news?¡± ¡°The Barbarian of freedom! Didn¡¯t you know that the whole city is in an uproar because of him?¡± Instinctively, my body flinched. ¡°¡­I had no idea. Do you even know the name?¡± ¡°Well? I don¡¯t know! Oddly enough, that was not known at all!¡± S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But fortunately, it seems that the guild also made my name anonymous. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m just proud to have such a person out of my own people! Isn¡¯t it amazing that he single-handedly defeated hundreds of people and confidently cleared himself of the guild¡¯s false accusations?¡± ¡°¡­Knocked out hundreds of people?¡± I swear it never happened. All I did was grab the daughter of the district chief and whine. But the rumors have already spread like this? I¡¯m already worried about the future, but ¡­¡­. Guild guys aren¡¯t stupid.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll be back tomorrow morning, so will you tell me when Einar comes back?¡± ¡°I will!¡± Soon I turned around and headed for the inn where I was staying. But what kind of situation is this? ¡°Hey, you¡­! Weren¡¯t you dead?¡± As soon as he saw me, the inn owner freaked out as if he had seen a ghost. It wasn¡¯t even a bad analogy. It was because I was able to hear the confession that I left the room thinking I was dead without having to probe deeply. ¡°What did you do with my luggage inside?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve cleaned it all up¡­¡­.¡± ¡°You must have paid for it three days in advance, right?¡± The innkeeper¡¯s face began to turn white as the voice became irritated without even realizing it. ¡®I can¡¯t beat this¡ª¡¯ No, wait. Since when did I start thinking like this? My body flinched at the belated feeling of incongruity. ¡®¡­Maybe it was from the first day.¡¯ Actually, looking back, everything was a little strange. As soon as I opened my eyes, my mind was calm even though a person¡¯s head had been blown off. It was the same when he committed his first murder in the labyrinth. I thought it was something I had to do, but the process was so easy. It wasn¡¯t even a gradual change. From the day I woke up in this body, I was radical and simple ignorant like the barbarians. ¡®That¡¯ll be the same if you look at it today.¡¯ jailbreaking? Of course, I came to the same conclusion after thinking about it, but there was no hesitation to the extent of being strange. It was in the same context that he had an argument with an old man in the Mage Tower. Are you angry because you heard something you don¡¯t want to hear? Lee Han-soo, a 29-year-old office worker, would never have done such a thing. He wasn¡¯t timid, but he wasn¡¯t arrogant either. He was the kind of person who had a lot of doubts, so he observed everything for a long time and put it into practice. ¡®But what about now?¡¯ Until now, it was considered only a change that occurred in a special environment. But the feeling of incongruity is growing. ¡®Are you sure.¡¯ Soon I was convinced. As if the instincts engraved in this ignorant body spontaneously spring out every time they engage in battle. My psyche has also changed. No, rather than change, it would be more correct to call it harmony. ¡°So why don¡¯t you say you¡¯re sorry! Please stop staring at me!¡± Having finished my thoughts, I sighed. I have changed. It¡¯s strange that I¡¯ve noticed it now, but it¡¯s for sure. But what do you mean? ¡®If you want to survive here, it¡¯s better this way.¡¯ I decided to think of it as best I could. Well, it¡¯s a barbarian instinct. You¡¯ll have to manage it a little more carefully in the future. ¡°¡­If you give me 30,000 stones, I¡¯ll just skip it.¡± Therefore, I was very offended by the innkeeper¡¯s behavior, but I decided to end it with a suitable reward. When it comes to missing luggage, the most expensive thing was the clothes I bought for 2500 stones¡­¡­. The biggest thing I wanted to do was to rest during the argument time. ¡°30,000 stones! I¡¯ve sold a few junk things so far¡ª¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you threw it away?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not going to give it to me, tell me. I¡¯ll tell everyone here what I¡¯ve been through.¡± ¡°¡­wouldn¡¯t it be better to let us use our inn for that amount?¡± ¡°hate.¡± I have no intention of using an inn like this in the future. Even if stealing the things of a dead explorer is like that, isn¡¯t it moral to wait at least until the promised date? ¡°Please keep your promise not to tell anyone after that.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Afterwards, after earning 30,000 stones of extra income, I headed to the inn that I had been eyeing before. The average meal cost per night was twice as expensive, but it was worth it. ¡®Looks like he¡¯s living a little more now.¡¯ First of all, the room was 1.5 times larger than before. It had a window and even had a private bathtub in the bathroom. It¡¯s a bonus that it¡¯s much closer to the dimension square. After scrubbing my body for about an hour to wash off the filth accumulated in the labyrinth, I threw myself on the bed. It was fluffy. In fact, it makes me wonder if people live for this short-lived happiness. But was that so? Suddenly, starting from the labyrinth and returning to the city, the things I experienced unfolded in my head like a panorama. ¡°Sir.¡± Why is it so hard to get a good rest? *** As soon as the morning was bright, I went into any open clothing store and bought everyday clothes. And headed to the barbarian-only accommodation. ¡°Bjorn!! Where did you disappear to!¡± ¡°Something happened. I¡¯m sorry for worrying you.¡± ¡°Worry? What are you talking about! There¡¯s no way you could do something like that! Even if Bjorn is thrown into hell, he will survive and come back!¡± Yes, I am that kind of image to you. Well, I also like this much better than the clumsy new wave drama. Since it was a pre-ceremony for each other, we moved to a nearby restaurant. ¡°Oh, did you hear that?¡± As soon as I sat down and ordered the menu, Einar started asking questions. I wasn¡¯t surprised this time because I expected it in my heart. ¡°Oh you mean the barbarian of freedom?¡± ¡°Huh? A barbarian of freedom? What the hell are you talking about?¡± uh didn¡¯t you ask that? ¡°¡­It¡¯s nothing. So what were you trying to say?¡± ¡°ah!¡± Returning to the original story, Einar bent down and lowered his voice. ¡°I heard this from the Elder¡­ Someone stole the Noble Phantasm from the Creation!¡± ¡°The Noble Phantasm of Genesis?¡± I was heartily excited. Genesis Noble Phantasm means six treasures. For reference, in the game, six races were divided into dwarves, barbarians, fairies, beasts, dragons, and humans. And the problem is¡­ ¡®I can¡¯t enter the last floor without it!¡¯ The Treasure of Creation is a key item in [Dungeon and Stone]. Ending¡­ To be honest, I don¡¯t even know if there really is such a thing, but to open the ¡®Abyss Door¡¯, you have to collect all six Noble Phantasms. But is that gone? ¡°Who the hell did such a big deal?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. It¡¯s just that it was stolen on the day we had our coming-of-age ceremony. The elder said that maybe other races might be in a similar situation.¡± ¡°¡­Right.¡± It felt like someone hit me hard on the back of the head with a hammer, but I finished my meal without expressing much. ¡®Sir, do I have to live here for the rest of my life?¡¯ In a way, it was as if the most hopeful option had just disappeared. But in the first place, it would take at least several years for the Noble Phantasm to become meaningful to me. ¡®¡­It¡¯s probably not something to think about since I haven¡¯t even been to the third floor yet.¡¯ In the end, what I have to do is still there. To be strong enough to choose as many options as possible when the moment comes when you have to make a choice someday. Besides, don¡¯t you know? If so, the thief who stole the Noble Phantasm will soon be caught. ¡°By the way, Einar, is today¡¯s time okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I decided not to go to the Holy Land today.¡± ¡°Good.¡± After a brief meal, I headed to the commercial district with Ainar. ¡°Is this Commelby! It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve been here! There are so many people!¡± Come Melby. District 2 to District 5 surrounding the ecliptic Karnon in the form of a belt are called so. Many people call it the free market. As such, it is the most active commercial activity in the city. Lapdonia¡¯s middle class lives here, and many artisans and shops are concentrated here. This is the place where Erwen and I stopped by the other day. ¡®By the way, is he going to be well?¡¯ Erwen came to mind belatedly. When I met her, she always came first to the inn I stayed at. But now that I came out of the inn this time¡­ It¡¯s been quite difficult to meet them again. I couldn¡¯t even remember the exact location of the fairy-only accommodation I¡¯d been to before. ¡®It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t find something if you¡¯re looking for it¡­¡¯ I wonder if that¡¯s even necessary. After all, as long as her sister is alive and well, there will be no reason to go into the labyrinth together. ¡®If there¡¯s a connection, we¡¯ll meet again.¡¯ To be honest, I¡¯ve been through a lot lately, and my memories of Erwen have faded a lot. It wasn¡¯t even that deep a relationship in the first place. ¡°Oh! Look at Bjorn over there! People are eating clouds on skewers!¡± what? Do you have cotton candy? I was curious inside, so I bought one, tasted it, and passed it on to Einar¡¯s mouth. By the way, it was real cotton candy. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it! Are all humans geniuses? To make food like this!¡± ¡°Stop admiring it and follow me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t leave them alone! You can¡¯t go home alone!¡± After that, I accelerated and arrived at my destination in no time. A courtesy innocence shop that previously disposed of equipment. I disposed of all the equipment that was the cause of being imprisoned, as well as my own equipment that had turned into scrap metal. Selling price is about 800,000 stones. I haven¡¯t disposed of ¡®that thing¡¯ I got right before coming out of the rift yet¡­ ¡°Einar, here is yours.¡± ¡°Can I give you this much? Thanks to that, I even ate the essence¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be shy and accept it. Because it¡¯s a fair price.¡± For reference, the ratio is 8:2 as promised. Still, among the fellow barbarians, he must have earned the most this time. ¡°I promised. If you follow me, I will make you a lot of money.¡± ¡°But 300,000 stones! Aren¡¯t there too many! If this is the case, how many cloud snacks are there from earlier!¡± It seems that cotton candy has been upgraded to another monetary unit of Einar. ¡± Anyway, I¡¯m getting hungry.¡± Maybe it¡¯s because ¡®Appetite +9¡¯ is attached to the essence of the corpse golem. ?The hunger cycle seems to come much sooner. ¡°Already? It hasn¡¯t even been 3 hours yet!¡± ¡°So you¡¯re not going?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m going! I¡¯ll buy you meat today!¡± After quickly disposing of the equipment, we stopped at a nearby restaurant to have a meal. And the car was about to leave again. ¡°Thank you, Bjorn.¡± Einar said, staring straight into my eyes. Although there was sauce on it, even one look in his eyes was serious, unlike usual. When he does this, I feel more awkward for no reason. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Like I said before¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking about money.¡± Huh? Then what are you talking about? ¡°I just¡­ just wanted to say thank you for treating me normally like you used to . ¡± Einar¡¯s expression was too serious for Ki, so I watched her silently, and she struggled to open her mouth, ¡°That¡­ As you know, my appearance hasn¡¯t changed a bit. Others avoid me, perhaps because they don¡¯t think I¡¯m a warrior.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡ª¡± ¡°Even these days, wherever I go, humans keep coming and flirting with me! It never happened before¡­!¡± I thought it was a serious concern for her, who certainly has pride as a warrior. To be honest, I don¡¯t sympathize much, but that¡¯s probably because my nature is different from that of a barbarian. Nar shouted in an exasperated voice, ¡°Bjorn! Be honest! Have I become that ugly?¡± ¡­What? ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind! Bjorn! I can¡¯t enter the labyrinth with you from now on!¡± No, wait. Why is the conclusion like that? *** I¡¯m drinking a lukewarm beer. Sitting alone on the first floor of the inn I¡¯m staying at . How can beer be so tasteless? I think I picked the wrong inn. The food is pretty good, but the owner couldn¡¯t pour the alcohol like this . At the same time, the conversation with Einar during the day came to mind in my head. After her bomb declaration, we continued a long conversation, but the result did not change. ¡°You are alone again.¡± Einar left . [ In fact¡­ Yesterday, I received an offer from the elder to become the successor.] The elder of the holy land . And today, she made a decision. To learn swordsmanship in earnest under the elder. [If you go into the labyrinth anyway, isn¡¯t it a day here?] I asked. Just one day a month. Wouldn¡¯t it be okay to leave one day empty and enter the labyrinth together? Einar is in trouble . [I want to do that too, but¡­ I heard that there is a special training method, so you can¡¯t step out of the holy ground for six months.] If it¡¯s a special training, is that so ? Go. I knew what a great opportunity this would be. [ I ¡®m not going to ask you to wait. It¡¯s the same as saying to accept it unconditionally when the time comes. .In this exploration, she succumbed to the force of the plunderer and had to swear an oath. Also, how was it in the rift? Wizards and dwarves, even me, who were my motives, were active, and she was helpless. ¡®Actually, that was decisive. I guess. The reason for this decision.¡¯ Maybe he didn¡¯t know, but his changed appearance was only enough to push him on the back . Do I need to find a colleague?¡¯ This time, I tried to prepare slowly while taking a break. Why do the quests not stop every day? Chapter 44 Episode 44 Line (1) ¡®But do I really have to save my colleagues?¡¯ It was the first thought I had when Ainar talked about leaving the party. That¡¯s why it¡¯s different from me two months ago. ¡®I think a group of Deathfinds can hunt by themselves now.¡¯ Corpse Golems and Vampires also ate the Guardian¡¯s essence. The basic stats themselves, including strength, have increased tremendously, and considering the regeneration-related skills, it is safe to say that there is virtually no opponent at the 2nd floor level. ¡®There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do to be sure.¡¯ There are no nights. There is no colleague to turn to in case of an emergency. But I made my judgment objectively. Even considering all of that, at the current level, I can play a stable enough solo. ¡®Well, the 3rd floor would be impossible anyway.¡¯ [Dungeon and Stone] is basically a game that requires party play. No matter how strong a character is, it is impossible due to the structure of the game to shoot a matchless character alone. As much as that, the role group is divided in detail, and the absence of a specific role group acts fatally as you go up the floor. For example, like the goblin forest where a seeker was essential. There is a wall that cannot be crossed by a barbarian in the ¡®tank¡¯ position alone. ¡®In the first place, the size of the monsters that appear on the 3rd floor also changes.¡¯ After thinking about it, I made a decision. Find a new colleague of the same level. If you can¡¯t find it, join a team like that. And together, they hunt monsters on higher floors and aim for the top. ¡®It¡¯s more efficient than wasting time on the second floor alone.¡¯ Of course, this would also be quite a headache. It¡¯s not just about fighting power or the composition of members, it¡¯s because we have to check if they¡¯re trustworthy. ¡®Whoa, where do I get those guys?¡¯ It seems that this month will be quite busy. Aside from Erwen and Einar, in fact, there are no people in this world that could be considered acquaintances. ¡°Keuuu¡­¡­.¡± The car was about to go up to the room after pouring the rest of the beer into its mouth. ¡°Hey there, Mr. Barbarian! What do you think?¡± A group of explorers who had been pouring alcohol loudly at the next table started talking to me. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t you hear? This young fellow here is making cute noises.¡± Well, it doesn¡¯t sound like a fight. When I made a gesture that I would take a look at it, an explorer in his mid-twenties explained the situation. To summarize, it was this. Somehow, a story about a free barbarian came up. Of course, the explorers were excitedly swearing at the guild. But at that time, a young explorer came and praised the guild, asking if you believed such nonsense. The explorers who were listening openly teased and laughed at it, and they came to catch it when they saw it the day they passed by. ¡°For this reason, I wanted to hear your opinion once. How is it? Shiva say that. ¡°I¡¯d trust the shit that was passing by instead of trusting them.¡± ¡°Euhahahaha! As expected, I knew you would say that! Just by looking at your eyes, you look different from me!¡± A man who laughs at what is so good. A young boy who had been crouching in a corner jumped up with a blush on his face. ¡°Wait a minute! What¡¯s wrong with all the explorers? If there¡¯s no guild, who will protect us in this city? We should be grateful!¡± Silence that lasted for a while. Before long, everyone at the table burst into laughter. ¡°What? Thank you? Puhahahahaha!¡± ¡°Kid! That¡¯s why you¡¯re treated like a kid wherever you go!¡± It seems that there is a culture among explorers who should distrust the guild, but recognize them as worthy explorers. ¡°Everyone thinks this is it? Won¡¯t he realize after experiencing it a little more? That no one but himself can protect himself.¡± ¡°Are you saying something that touches your heart?¡± ¡°In that sense, let¡¯s have a drink!¡± After the short happening, the explorers started drinking again. Therefore, I was about to leave, but the man who first talked to me approached me with a friendly expression. ¡°It¡¯s Hans.¡± ¡°Hans¡­?¡± ¡°Haha! It¡¯s a common name, right?¡± I don¡¯t know, but it seems to be common. The name of the first man I killed in the labyrinth was Hans. ¡°I am Bjorn, the son of Yandel.¡± ¡°I see! It¡¯s fate that we met like this, but if you¡¯re not tired, why not have another drink? Of course, I¡¯ll buy you a drink!¡± After thinking for a moment, I nodded. I wandered all over the place and listened to the conversations of explorers a lot, but I didn¡¯t have many conversations with myself. ¡°So, what was your concern, so you were doing it alone?¡± Maybe I could get some unexpected advice, so I honestly expressed my concerns. ¡°The team has disbanded and I¡¯m looking for a new ally. But I don¡¯t know where to start.¡± Hans, who was listening intently, said, ¡®Eh?¡¯ I tilted my head with a face. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t it be easier just to go to the guild?¡± ¡°Guild?¡± ¡°Haha! It¡¯s true that they¡¯re not trustworthy bastards, but shouldn¡¯t we use what¡¯s available? How much money goes to them from our taxes!¡± Well definitely not like that. No matter what, it is a relationship that cannot be separated from the explorer guild. Even in the game, it was easy to find colleagues through guilds. But¡­ ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to trust the people I met there.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Looks like you haven¡¯t used it properly yet? It¡¯s changed a lot from before. Wearing a video recorder has become mandatory because there are so many times when I beat betrayal.¡± okay? There was nothing like that in the game. ¡°Trust me and go. If you do it right, the things you worry about won¡¯t happen.¡± Having said that, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s bad to try once. *** Next morning. Waking up with a slight hangover, I headed straight to the Magic Tower. ¡°You cannot enter without a visitor pass.¡± Why don¡¯t you ask first? I was annoyed that I had been experiencing racial discrimination since the wind in the morning, but when I showed the card Raven gave me, the staff let me in without saying anything. Ding-! The 31st floor arrived like that. Soon after entering Raven¡¯s private laboratory, I am greeted by a busier interior than two days ago. ¡°Oh, are you here?¡± It seems that a lot of the books and documents that were obviously messed up have been removed, but instead, the room is filled with terrifying devices. ¡°¡­Where is this used?¡± Among them, I pointed out the most bloody-looking object and asked what it was for. ¡°It¡¯s nothing special, it¡¯s a magic tool that makes it easier to collect blood.¡± Her answer surprised me twice. One time from not being used to break human skulls. And twice that this barbaric type of device is a magic tool. ¡°Then are you ready?¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t think it¡¯s done yet.¡± ¡°Ah, what about the mother? Come here quickly.¡± ¡°¡­it is.¡± At first, I was half suspicious and half worried, but unexpectedly, all the swordsmen who used magic tools were quite humane. Also, the process was so quick that it didn¡¯t take long for everything to be over. Just looking at the test results¡­ ¡®It¡¯s no different from what I organized alone in prison.¡¯ ¡°First of all, I can¡¯t find any characteristics that are significantly different from the essences of other Guardians. Ah, you know what I¡¯m talking about, right?¡± ¡°Know.¡± Essences dropped by guardians have two characteristics. First of all, the basic stats are 1.5 times higher than normal integers. ¡°You know, you better see this for yourself.¡± She summarized the stats of the vampire¡¯s essence that she estimated using various magic tools. It didn¡¯t make any sense. As expected, not only were the numbers (top) (middle) (bottom) written on the paper, but I was able to calculate the exact number by multiplying the normal vampire¡¯s stats by 1.5 anyway. [Vampire] Natural Regeneration +45 Strength +15 Agility +15 Exorcism +30 Physical Resistance +12 Soul Power +21 Mana Responsiveness +30 Dark Resistance +12 Sun Resistance -12 figure to be. Definitely not wrong. The Essence of the Corpse Golem, which was only level 7, had a pain resistance of 70 and a high bone strength of 55. Even this number was multiplied by 1.5. But¡­¡­. ¡®Natural regeneration, exorcism, physical resistance, soul power, and even mana sensitivity¡­¡¯ The degree of rareness of the stats is different. Even in the game, most of these precious stats tended to be measured low. Because if you just spread it, a monster will be born. ¡°I feel it again, but Mr. Yandel is also very lucky. Everyone says that the essence of normal vampires is rare and can¡¯t be obtained, but to get it from a guardian.¡± In fact, it is not enough to say that I am lucky. A Guardian Essence of level 5 or higher is not lacking at all even if it is treated as a Graduation Essence. In many ways, it is absolutely not something that can be obtained at the beginning. ¡°If you¡¯ve seen all of them, look at this too. In case you don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve compiled all of the abilities. There are four in total.¡± Suddenly, the corners of his lips rose. ¡°Four¡­¡± is the second characteristic of the Guardian¡¯s Essence. Normal Essence only has two skills, Passive and Active. But the Guardian¡¯s essence is different. (P) Source of Darkness ¡ª Resists death when the heart is intact. Basic passive skills, of course. (A) Immolation Imprint ¡ª Temporarily boosts your physical abilities based on the number of creatures you have blood on. (A) Eternal ¡ª Temporarily greatly increases regeneration based on missing health. (A) Master of Blood ¡ª Temporarily absorbs one of the target¡¯s skills when directly vampiric. All active skills that can be attached are attached. Originally, in order to obtain the [Sacrificial Imprint], the yellow essence of a vampire must be consumed, and the red essence must be consumed in order to obtain the [Master of Blood] . Even though the difficulty of obtaining it is high. ¡®Since I got this imprint on the Undead, is it safe to say that the regeneration power setting is actually over?¡¯ The growth rate is so fast that even I, who have been playing this game for ten years, can¡¯t believe it. As I was feeling satisfied inside, I heard her muttering to herself. ¡°Well then, today ends here. Thank you for your hard work. Come next week at a convenient time. I will be here anyway.¡± ¡°But is there anything else to investigate here?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? In order for this integer to be adopted as the official data of the society, we need to conduct 10 more surveys on the response.¡± ¡­I see. ¡°Don¡¯t be offended that I asked because I didn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry. Anyway, if I have time, I¡¯m going to look at the Corpse Golem Essence, so don¡¯t ever think about running away.¡± ¡°¡­I get it.¡± I was almost naked during the examination, so I put on my juseom juseom clothes. And before leaving, I asked once. ¡°Raven, do you have plans to enter the labyrinth in the future?¡± ¡°Well? Probably won¡¯t be for a while¡­ Why is that?¡± ¡°Kuh hmm hmm! Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to be with people I know!¡± As much as I was shy myself, I wonder if she could see my insides clearly. She laughed incredulously. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t we like that?¡± ¡°Okay, pretend you haven¡¯t heard. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like it?¡± The voice gets harsh in an instant. Come to think of it, that¡¯s what his personality was originally. He¡¯s usually calm, but sometimes, when Pinto goes out, he¡¯s rude without end . Can you do it?¡± To correct it, it¡¯s not even two of them. One of them withdrew yesterday. If I said it, the atmosphere would be more bloody. ¡°¡­So you said you didn¡¯t hear it !¡± ?¡± No , is this an issue that raises the voice so much? I was thinking about how to respond to her sudden rash . Mr. Yandel, even if it¡¯s not me, if you¡¯re going to make that kind of offer to a wizard, at least make a team. Um¡­ It would be nice if all the team members were level 6 or higher and even had priests.¡± Nimmi, who doesn¡¯t know that? If the situation was that good, I wouldn¡¯t have suggested this to you. ¡°I will.¡± Anyway, I know wizards are arrogant. *** ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± ¡± Ah! Wait a minute!¡± Raven grabbed Bjorn as he was about to leave. It was because he remembered that he hadn¡¯t asked . what was that then? You know, stuffed into the mouth of a fainting vampire. I think I felt divine power¡­¡± It was a question that came up while I was recording the past to pass on to my master. What the hell was that? No matter how you look at it, it wasn¡¯t something that a 9th grade explorer could carry. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there something wrong? Wasn¡¯t it a very hectic situation?¡± ¡°A misunderstanding? It can¡¯t be. I definitely felt it¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to go. I have somewhere to go in a hurry.¡± ¡°Hey! Wait! Wait¡ª¡± Bang! Bjorn slammed the door before he could say anything more. ¡®So you¡¯re hiding something?¡¯ Looking at the place she left, she frowned, then went to the study with a sigh and pulled out a thick book . An old old book. Surprisingly, this book, which I accidentally purchased in the free market when I was young, contains knowledge that has not been recorded in the academic society . A map of the dungeon part, the exact location of the hidden passage, a page with advanced information about the Blood Citadel , such as how to get the ¡®Necronomicon¡¯ in the Devil¡¯s Worship Room . [Tears of the Goddess] Where to get: [Golden Mask] ¡ª¡ª¡ª : ¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª. Two items that have disappeared into the unknown due to the weathering of the years . She searched for it, but couldn¡¯t find it in the end. She licked her lips in regret and tilted her head. ¡®Wait, I think I¡¯ve heard of the goddess¡¯ tears somewhere¡­¡¯ Where was it ? She took out several books related to religion and quickly turned the pages one by one. And how long did it take? Finally, her hand stopped turning the pages. [Tears of the Goddess] A consumable sacred object of unknown origin. When destroyed, a powerful ¡®grace¡¯ is placed at that location. ¡®. At the time of the dimension collapse 150 years ago, Cardinal Androne used all three to save the pope, and then disappeared from the world. ¡°A holy relic ? ¡± It¡¯s too soon to be sure as I¡¯ve only seen it from a distance, but the general shape and size seemed similar. Even the method of use and effect. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Raven got confused sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. . But if it wasn¡¯t a coincidence, how could the barbarian, who had just become an adult, know where the [Tears of the Goddess] was hidden and even think about using it right away? ¡®Couldn¡¯t Mr. Yandel¡­¡¯ A possibility that popped into her head made her eyes shine as she held the book. ¡®I¡¯ll have to check it out.¡¯ no matter how long it took It will be worth it. Chapter 45 Episode 45 Seon (2) Returning to the dorm, while I was organizing my backpack, I was lost in my thoughts. It was none other than this metal helmet he was holding in his hand. ¡®Do not sell this?¡¯ The official in-game name for this helmet is ¡®Golden Mask¡¯. An item that can be obtained by defeating the boss of ¡®Blood Fortress¡¯ and satisfying various special conditions. Efficacy is simple. Customizes the appearance of the wearer¡¯s face. It¡¯s only 30 days, though. ¡®It was even a consumable item with a limited number of uses.¡¯ Maybe up to 5 times? I remember that it naturally disappeared from the inventory after using it all. Of course it¡¯s not accurate. That¡¯s because it¡¯s an item I¡¯ve never used myself, except for the first round I got. After that, I always sold it to the exchange. For about 500,000 stones. ¡®I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m worried¡­¡­¡¯ Of course, if I was playing the game, I wouldn¡¯t have worried about this. Is that a cosmetic item? What would you do if you decorated a 2D pixel graphic character for a short period of 30 days? Even if the market price is 10,000 stones, it is profitable to sell. But the place where I am right now is an unmistakable reality. After a short deliberation, the decision was made. ¡®If you don¡¯t know, let¡¯s have it for now. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m in need of money right now.¡¯ The game is different in many ways. Wasn¡¯t there a case of being falsely accused and imprisoned? If you ever need to turn this city into an enemy, this item will definitely play a huge role. Maybe there will be something to write about for other reasons. ¡®As expected, money is the best.¡¯ After finishing one worry, the preciousness of money comes to me again. If I hadn¡¯t made a lot of money this time, I would have chosen the option of selling. And as you can see from this. The more money you have, the more choices you have. Whether it¡¯s a game or real life. Or in this distant world. *** ¡°Hey! Did you hear that? The Crystal Alliance has disbanded!¡± A silver-haired fairy who was quietly finishing her meal in a corner of the restaurant. Daria Whitember di Tercia pricked up her pointed ears. It is because I heard a conversation about a topic of interest. ¡°What? Is the Crystal Union dissolving?¡± crystal union. An explorer clan that has grown exponentially in the past 10 years, providing various conveniences to first-floor explorers by forming an extensive contact network based on countless message stones. ¡°Isn¡¯t it surprising? An entire clan of intact explorers evaporated overnight?¡± ¡°Huh! What¡¯s so fine? Have they ever been explorers?¡± She had heard that the members of the Crystal Union were mostly ordinary people who had ventured into the realm of explorers under pressure from taxes. Did you have a job in the city and only set aside one day a month to visit the labyrinth? Of course, there was nothing wrong with that alone. No, I think it was good for the purpose. I heard that many ordinary people who were in danger of not being able to pay their taxes were actually saved through this. But¡­ ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s good news! It didn¡¯t seem like they were rambling everywhere that they were explorers.¡± The current Crystal Union has deteriorated. As their power grew, they began to reject outsiders, and many times they did evil to beginners with this on their backs. Just look at what happened to your brother. Isn¡¯t it not enough to try to punish the wrath of the heavens, to kill him and silence him? ¡®I hate to admit it, but if it weren¡¯t for that barbarian, something I¡¯d hate to imagine would have happened.¡¯ As usual, after hearing about the incident, she too was eager to take care of her someday. But now that I¡¯ve heard of it, I don¡¯t even need to do that anymore. Coincidentally, thanks to the barbarian again this time. ¡°Anyway, you haven¡¯t asked that yet. So why did they suddenly disband?¡± ¡°Oh, did you not even hear the news?¡± ¡°The news?¡± ¡°A free barbarian!¡± Secretly overhearing the story, she frowned involuntarily. It was an interesting story the more I listened to it. Taking the local chief¡¯s daughter hostage? ¡°As the work escalated, it seems that some say that the looter detection law, which was intended to be applied only to 9th-level explorers, will be in vain.¡± This is a story that deserves a lot of attention. The person who was forcibly framed had already been put to death and hanged, and even the Crystal Union, which boasted of its bloated body, seems to be held accountable for its past actions and is being beaten with a mace. It¡¯s just¡­ ¡°But you know what¡¯s even more surprising? That barbarian is only a 9th-level explorer! In other words, he just finished his coming-of-age ceremony!¡± A 9th grade explorer who has just completed the coming-of-age ceremony. For some reason, when I hear this, one person comes to mind. A barbarian who was confident in front of himself and showed a differentiated appearance in many ways. ¡®I hope there is such a coincidence¡­¡¯ She shook her head as if to dispel her thoughts. Then I left the store and went back to my inn. But every time I took a step, I kept thinking about it. ¡®Is that barbarian really dead?¡¯ So far, there has been no doubt about the situation. But if he is the protagonist of the story I just heard ¡­ clap. In such agony, when I opened the door, I saw my visibly emaciated younger brother. I sat on the bed, closed my eyes, and dealt with three extinguished flames. Even in the labyrinth, two were the limit¡­ ¡°Ah, sister are you here?¡± ¡°¡­Could it be that you¡¯ve been summoning spirits since then?¡± ¡°Yeah, that way the bowl would be a little wider¡­¡± Her mouth hardened at those words. The practice itself was not surprising. Because that was what she told me in the first place. However, the younger brother had never pushed himself to the limit like this before. ¡°You know, I think I heard the voice of fire.¡± Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°what¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Now I understand. How can I become stronger? Why have I been weak all this time? Why have I always had to be helped by someone¡­ ¡± The older brother looked straight into the eyes and continued. ¡°I wasn¡¯t that desperate.¡± There was no vitality in the cracked voice, but at least one was desperate. It is none other than miasma. Finally, the one thing the younger brother lacked the most was filled. It was clear what was causing the change. So Daria kept her mouth shut. ¡®Even if the story is true¡­ I¡¯d rather not tell it now.¡¯ Just like it was 10 years ago. All of this will be for my precious little brother. *** Time after noon. I visited the Explorers Guild near the Mage Tower. To be honest, I¡¯ve been through so much that I didn¡¯t even want to come near it for a while¡­ but I couldn¡¯t help it in order to proceed with the newly assigned quest yesterday. ¡°What¡¯s your business?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for a colleague at my level.¡± ¡°Do you have a shape you want?¡± The guild¡¯s administrator who quickly gets to the point without saying anything. I answered without hesitation. ¡°We want a team of at least four people who are active on the third floor and above.¡± Now that this has happened, I have no intention of ending it simply by filling Einar¡¯s vacancy. Rather, he plans to use his promotion to a 7th-level explorer to join a team with the highest level of skill and effectively attack the tower. ¡®Well, it¡¯s under the assumption that there¡¯s a good team.¡¯ Soon after, I handed out my identity card along with a personal statement written in advance according to the procedure. Then I checked it several times with strange eyes. ¡°¡­five stars?¡± ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ¡°Oh no!¡± An executive who seems oddly spirited. I don¡¯t know what a star is, but for some reason, it seems that his tone has become kinder. ¡°This is a list of teams that meet the criteria Bjorn Yandel explorer said. Would you like to check them out?¡± All done in less than 5 minutes. ¡°Are you quite the enemy?¡± ¡°I swear, among the recruitment announcements submitted to the guild, that is all that meets the conditions!¡± Who said what? I just said yes, but I don¡¯t know why they even swear on something like this. ¡°Hmm.¡± The documents that the guild members picked out contained brief descriptions of the 15 teams. First of all, if you read the first one¡­¡­. [Exploration on the 3rd floor ¨C Ellen Bornev] Preferred areas to explore: Twilight Slope, Steel Rock Hill, Jet-Dark Estuary. Average rating: 7 stars. Current personnel: 2 melee human warriors (7th grade) 1 melee beast warrior (7th grade) 1 melee dwarf warrior (7th grade). Number of recruits: 1 melee fighter. *Equally distributed. *Fairy Envoy. *Participation in pre- and post-events required. *Drinking is permitted during exploration upon request. what the hell is this team I¡¯ve only read the text, but I¡¯m already sweating. I was appalled and read the recruitment letters of other teams, but I couldn¡¯t find a team I particularly liked. If the members are good, the distribution ratio is small, and if the distribution ratio is good, there is a problem somewhere in the composition of the team members. ¡®¡­if it can be seen even in the notice, it must be more difficult in reality.¡¯ Perhaps if my career had been a bit longer, finding a team would have been easier. That the maximum reaching floor is the second floor. If it weren¡¯t for the so-called beginners, the range of choices would have been much wider. There must have been no team that tried to cover their eyes with such a low distribution ratio. ¡®It¡¯s become a nuisance.¡¯ I¡¯d rather post a recruitment announcement myself and form the members, but¡­¡­. Even if I did, no one would come, right? The mourning that comes will not be normal. ¡®I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d be able to find it in one day anyway.¡¯ ¡°Is there a team you want?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t see much today.¡± As I shook my head and returned the papers, the administrative staff groaned like an NPC. ¡°Is that so? It¡¯s been a valuable step, but I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t be of any help. If you¡¯d like, I¡¯ll make Bjorn Yandel¡¯s information available to other teams¡ª¡± ¡°That¡¯s all right, I¡¯ll come back later. ¡± ¡°Ah, is that so? Terves, a guild member who has always been kind to explorers.¡± Clearly, he was kind in his voice, his way of speaking, and his actions. The ability to perform work was also not unnecessarily. ¡°Then goodbye, explorer!¡± however¡­ why do i feel so weird? *** I left the explorers guild behind and went back to the lodging. At the corner of an alley, I stopped. It was because of one barbarian. widely. bushy beard. Bottoms with frays and filth here and there. Most of the barbarian race itself tends to look like a beggar, but even considering that, the barbarian is resting against the wall of the alley with a gruesome appearance. ¡®what?¡¯ As soon as I saw it, I felt uncomfortable. I used a separate accommodation, but I could feel a sense of incongruity because I often hung out with barbarians. It¡¯s a barbarian to settle down and rest anywhere, so even if you try to do so. ¡®Why the hell¡­ I don¡¯t have a weapon?¡¯ No weapons. This is a very serious contradiction. No matter how poor, hungry, or cold it is, it is the Barbarians who carry at least one weapon as if it were their own life. I tend to ignore most of my curiosity, but I approached him and talked to him as if I was instinctively drawn to him. But what is this? ¡°hey.¡± ¡°¡­heek hee hee!¡± The barbarian, who had been dozing off against the wall, found me and was greatly appalled and embarrassed. Well, being afraid of strangers might be a natural reaction as a creature, but¡­ That¡¯s the standard of other creatures, and we, the brave Barbarians, don¡¯t do that. ¡®Seaba¡¯s baby is a baby ¡­¡­. ¡® My heart was pounding, but I quickly collected my emotions and organized what I had to do in my head. Well, first of all, I need to reduce my vigilance. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± As proof that he was not an enemy, he took jerky from his backpack and forcibly held it in his hand. The greatest favor a barbarian can do. Of course, he only took it, but he didn¡¯t eat the jerky in front of me. However, at least the vigilance engraved in his eyes could clearly feel that it had collapsed even a little bit. ¡®Well, at this level, we can have a conversation.¡¯ I asked as if I had been waiting. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I don¡¯t have any money over there¡­¡± I nodded quietly. The early barbarian¡¯s lack of money. this can be No, it makes sense when you think about it. But¡­ ¡°What about weapons?¡± ¡°I sold it¡­¡­.¡± It¡¯s not enough to sell weapons , so it¡¯s an honorific¡­¡­ ¡°It¡¯s Li Lien¡¯s son, Tartarikan!¡± He raised his voice as if he realized his mistake belatedly, but it was too late. I was already convinced ¡°Nice to meet you! Lyen¡¯s son Tarikan!¡± this guy is a demon It¡¯s not too long since I entered this world. Chapter 46 Episode 46 Line (3) Tarikan Lien. Of course, this isn¡¯t his real name, but anyway. ¡®First of all, I¡¯d better talk while putting something in my mouth.¡¯ Since the dorm wasn¡¯t too far away, I brought him to my room and bought him some food on the first floor. For reference, the menu is a 300-stone daily set meal. Chicken stew, a few slices of bread, and a few roasted vegetables were all he ate, but that alone thrilled him more. But if there is one thing that bothers me¡­ ¡°I will never forget this favor!¡± Who the hell is this clumsy barbarian accent? It¡¯s fortunate that he seems to have come to his senses now, but if he¡¯s going to do it, he should do it more properly. Not only does he lack confidence, his voice is small. We barbarians rejoice much more vigorously when someone buys us something to eat. ¡®¡­Still, I eat well. Is it because I starved a lot?¡¯ Watching him hurriedly devouring his food, I secretly smiled bitterly. It was because of one fact that I learned from a short conversation after finishing the meal. ¡®I never thought it wasn¡¯t a newbie¡­¡­¡¯ Surprisingly, this man was a senior than me. Although it¡¯s only a month difference. He was called to this world a month before I woke up in Bjorn¡¯s body. By the way, here¡¯s another surprising fact. ¡°Coming-of-age ceremony? Ah, I was really surprised at that time. Who would have known there would be an evil spirit among us?¡± ¡®An evil spirit came out¡­¡­.¡¯ Coincidentally, this man and I had similar beginnings. Even at his coming-of-age ceremony, an evil spirit. In other words, there was an incident where a player was killed by the hand of a tribal chief. And one question that arises at this point. ¡®How did he survive there?¡¯ At adult ceremonies, names are called. However, when you open your eyes, the evil spirit has no information about this body. So every time the tribal chief was called, I had to count the numbers in my mind in a breathless tension. ¡®¡­But even if I didn¡¯t tremble like that, didn¡¯t I have any suspicions?¡¯ Well maybe it is. Or maybe he didn¡¯t get suspicious because he used a strategy similar to mine. I was curious for some reason, so I subtly asked, but the answer that came back was a little futile. ¡°How many times was your name called during the coming-of-age ceremony? I see It was the last turn. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then he wouldn¡¯t even have to know what his name was. Because there wouldn¡¯t be any warriors left. All I could think was that he was lucky, but he didn¡¯t seem to even realize that he was lucky. That¡¯s so nasty. ¡°So what happened after that?¡± ¡°What happened? That¡¯s¡­ Why are you curious?¡± why why It¡¯s because I¡¯m a demon too. data research data research. ¡°Listen to it, and if you¡¯re in trouble, maybe I can help you.¡± I deliberately answered as vaguely as possible. However, in his head, I wonder if it was already recognized as a fait accompli. ¡°That¡¯s right! Then let¡¯s talk about it!¡± He didn¡¯t hide his expectant eyes and slowly began to tell his story. From the day I opened my eyes in the body of Tarikan Liyan to today. Listening to it, it was hard to say that it had a strong self-sufficient side. ¡°¡­You said you couldn¡¯t enter the labyrinth after the coming-of-age ceremony?¡± ¡°That couldn¡¯t be helped! I got lost along the way¡­¡± Once he didn¡¯t enter the labyrinth. Although he made an excuse that he had lost his way¡­ ¡®That¡¯s something I¡¯ll have to listen to from this side.¡¯ Maybe the real reason was that fighting monsters felt like crazy. On the other hand, it would have been very easy to break away from the excited group of barbarians. The problem would have been then. Left in the city, he ate stone bread for a week and went around looking for a job, but no one hired him anywhere just because he was a barbarian . Other races are capable of dual employment. For example, if you go to a tavern, you can find servants who serve, and you can also find dwarves who have been hired at blacksmiths from time to time. Like this, they dig magic stones on the day the labyrinth is open and work to earn money even during the month they spend in the city. Unlike the barbarians, who have no other options than combat. ¡°But didn¡¯t you know that? It must be all about learning in the Holy Land?¡± ¡°That thing¡­ I forgot about it for a while! And ah, didn¡¯t I tell you earlier! I couldn¡¯t help it because I got lost¡­¡± So, I know that¡¯s a phrase, so I guess. In the first place, I was also learning about things in the Holy Land, but I turned around and asked if it was a setting that I should know if I had played the game. ¡®But such an answer¡­¡¯ I start to have doubts. Is it really correct to refer to the beings who opened the ¡®gate of the abyss¡¯ on the last floor as ¡®evil spirits¡¯? If he was that skilled, of course he should have known the Barbarian¡¯s settings. ¡°¡­so can we continue talking?¡± ¡°Oh sorry. Go on.¡± Anyway, back to the main topic of the story. After starving for several days, he sold his starting weapon for 50,000 stones. I don¡¯t know who the buyer is, but I¡¯m really sick of it. I know that barbarian starting weapons average 150,000 stones. ¡®Well, there¡¯s a really important part.¡¯ Having had a penny, he somehow spent a month saving it. And the time to enter the next labyrinth. In other words, the day I decided to wake up from this body and enter the labyrinth. ¡°Huh! Didn¡¯t you enter the labyrinth that day too? Are you insane?¡± ¡°But how do you fight monsters without weapons!¡± No, I should have just entered in the first place. You must have been a player who reached the ¡®Abyss Gate¡¯ as well. Can¡¯t you even judge that much? ¡°Besides, I had a stomach ache because I hadn¡¯t eaten anything that day!¡± ¡®This makes me really speechless.¡¯ My head gets complicated. ¡®I can¡¯t honestly ask if I¡¯ve ever played that game¡­¡­.¡¯ Now that I think about it, I¡¯m not sure if all the demons, including this guy, are from the same planet as me. Isn¡¯t it a world where monsters exist and magic exists? It would be possible to establish that among the evil spirits, there are those who have been called from another alien dimension. ¡°Anyway, keep talking.¡± It didn¡¯t seem like there was anything special about it, but I listened to the rest of the story. Of course, there was no big difference from my expectations. Money runs out, he is kicked out of the inn, and the days of fighting hunger and cold continue. One day, I knew of the existence of a hostel where barbarians were gathered, so I went there to see if I could get help, but for some reason I was rejected ¡­ To be honest, I like him more. How did you manage to act so recklessly and survive for three months? ¡®Shouldn¡¯t I be proud of just realizing that I have to pretend to be a barbarian?¡¯ Even though he didn¡¯t understand each of the options he had chosen, on the other hand, a sense of relief bloomed. If I had made a different choice then. ¡®Maybe I¡¯m not too different.¡¯ If you were afraid to fight that day and chose to run away. ¡°¡­but how much do you do here a day?¡± By now I would have had to sleep on the street rather than in an inn with a window and a private bathtub. Also, I couldn¡¯t even eat stone bread, not soup, so I had to rummage through trash cans¡ª ¡°Ah ah! So how was my story? Wasn¡¯t it pitiful?¡± There may have been times when you had to throw out your own misfortunes and rely on the sympathy of others. I thought about it once more before answering. And I made a decision. ¡°It was definitely a pitiful story.¡± ¡°Then can you help me?¡± In an instant, the color of the face began to turn. ¡°Of course, the favor will be repaid. You may not believe it, but I know the labyrinth very well! Going around with me in the future will be of great help to you as well!¡± would it help? ¡®Looking at what he¡¯s saying, he seems to have some knowledge about this world¡­¡¯ I can even get a glimpse of what kind of future the hope circuit in his head is drawing. He must be imagining going into the labyrinth with me and becoming a team. I could have said something like that that I really wanted to repay. He doesn¡¯t know my real identity. But to draw a straight line ahead of time¡ª ¡°I¡¯m not going to go into the labyrinth with you.¡± I swear there is no such future. I have a stone nose, but just because I¡¯m a person in a similar situation, I want you to carry your luggage and enter the labyrinth? Why did I do such a crazy thing? ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would definitely help!¡± Hearing a voice filled with a bit of resentment, he forced himself to swallow a bitter smile. ¡°I¡¯ll help you in a different way.¡± ¡°A different way?¡± ¡°Here¡¯s 150,000 stones. Buy a weapon with this and go into the labyrinth.¡± When I took out three 50,000 stone coins and put them in my hand, his face brightened again. ¡°Am I really just giving this away? Thank you! I will definitely repay this favor!¡± I don¡¯t even expect to really pay it back. Even if you have this money in the first place, it seems difficult to survive for a long time with that mindset. The labyrinth I experienced was not a place that could be easily navigated simply by having game knowledge. But I gave him 150,000 stones. I handed him the money, knowing that the act would not do me any good. ¡°Then, since you¡¯re tired, would you like to go out?¡± ¡°Oh that¡¯s right! All right! I¡¯ll come back next time¡ª¡± ¡°Don¡¯t come.¡± I lowered my voice so he could hear it and said it one more time. ¡°Lyen¡¯s son Tarikan Whether money is blown or lost, whether it survives the labyrinth or makes a lot of money, even if things work out and you can afford to return the favor¡ª¡± He winced as I approached and grabbed his shoulder . Embarrassed feelings ran through my fingertips, but I didn¡¯t stop. ¡°Same for any other reason. Leave this room today and never come to me again. And answer me if you understand. Okay?¡± ¡°¡­i get it.¡± After hearing the confirmation, I kicked him out of the room semi-forcibly. Then I sprawled out on the bed and pondered over my earlier actions. A bloody laugh came out. ¡®Am I thinking of something old?¡¯ Maybe it reminded me of the past when I desperately needed someone¡¯s help. But even taking that into account ¡­¡­. Surely, someone who is calculating would consider me foolish looking at me like this. Someone who is emotional will feel weak, asking if this is all they can do to help. It¡¯s not all wrong. I didn¡¯t have the coolness to step back from the line, nor the recklessness to cross the line. So I stopped right on the drawn line. ¡®I¡¯m sure this is hypocrisy.¡¯ I closed my eyes. And I thought again. No matter how hypocritical my actions today were¡ª ¡°Tarikan survive as long as possible.¡± this was my best If I didn¡¯t even have money, I would never have chosen the person I am today. *** Next morning. I visited the explorers guild branch I visited yesterday once again. Unfortunately, the staff responding was different¡­ ¡°Five stars¡­?¡± After checking the identity card, the female employee changed her face in an instant like yesterday¡¯s employee and responded kindly. what the hell is this Could it be that something has been done to the regional chief¡¯s identity card? I was curious, so I asked the staff, but I couldn¡¯t get a clear answer. ¡°A star? Did I say that?¡± Now come and pretend you don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t dig deeper either. It must be something like a password that only guilds use. Something like being attached to a VIP or Jinsang. I suddenly wondered which side would be handled, but¡­ ¡®Either way is better for me.¡¯ How about a VIP, and how about a special treatment? The result of receiving a kind response would be the same. ¡°This is a list of teams that meet the conditions you mentioned. Would you like to check it out? Explorer?¡± I checked the announcement again today as it was yesterday. Almost unchanged except for the addition of a few new teams. ¡®Will I be able to find a decent team today?¡¯ While looking at the documents, focusing on the added team, I stopped my gaze at one part. It was because of the familiar name. [3rd Floor Exploration ¨C Hikurod Murad] Preferred Exploration Area: None To be determined at a later meeting. Average Rating: TBD. Current number of people: 1 melee defense Dwarf warrior (7th grade) Number of recruits: 4 people (unrelated to role group, it may be different depending on the composition of the team) *Equal distribution ¡®The team leader¡¯s name is Hikurod Murad?¡¯ Also the fact that the race is a dwarf. It doesn¡¯t seem like they¡¯re the same name¡­ ¡®Did the original team disband?¡¯ Whatever the reason, it¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of At least, isn¡¯t the team leader quite trustworthy? I wonder what the number item you ate in ¡®Blood Citadel¡¯ was. ¡®I¡¯ll have to meet him once.¡¯ Afterwards, after filling out a short application form and submitting it to the administrator, I left the building and headed that way to the commercial district. Perhaps, at the earliest, a meeting will be arranged the day after tomorrow at the latest. ¡®Then, let¡¯s try some hyeonjil before that.¡¯ I was sure It¡¯s sure to be one of the most enjoyable times ever. ¡®Uh¡­but have you ever had fun?¡¯ I decided not to worry about minor issues. Chapter 47 Episode 47 Friend (1) 230,000 by pure magic stone exchange. The cost of equipment for a party of 4 with yellow hair is 800,000. In addition to the 5 million settlement money received from the guild, 1 million obtained through additional blackmail. In addition, up to 30,000 compensation received from the innkeeper. ¡®Even though the golden mask costs about 500,000 stones¡­ I decided to keep it, so I¡¯ll pass it.¡¯ From this value, if you subtract the 300,000 stones you distributed to Einar and the 150,000 stones you threw away on the ground yesterday (?), you get your current wealth. ¡®6.61 million stones¡­¡­¡¯ In fact, based on the calculation of maintaining the current standard of living, it is a huge sum that will not have to go into the labyrinth for the next three years. Of course, it¡¯s a possible calculation because the tax is relatively low in the beginning, but anyway. ¡®If I subtract an extra 70,000 stones for a month¡¯s living expenses¡­ the actual total budget would be about 6.54 million stones.¡¯ Recalling the items on the shopping list I had prepared the night before, I hurried my steps. Well, it doesn¡¯t mean that you really walked to your destination. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re in a 10-person carriage headed for District 2?¡± ¡°right.¡± Arriving at the public platform, I paid the 500 stone fare and got on a 10-person carriage. Originally, the price per person was 250 stone, but the reason was that the barbarian was so large that one more person could not ride it. ¡®Shit.¡¯ I was kind of upset. All the more because I can¡¯t refute it. ¡°Im here.¡± I was sleeping in my seat and drooling until I arrived at District 2 of the northern hemisphere of Commelby, a commercial district. It took about 4 hours. If the King of District 1 had been able to cross Karnon, it would have been cut in half, but ¡­ First of all, after eating a rough meal at a nearby restaurant, I headed to my destination following the city map I had purchased in advance. Finding it was easier than I thought. It wasn¡¯t long before I started to see a majestic building in the distance. [Alminus Central Exchange] One of the facilities I used the most while playing the game. central exchange. It has the advantage of not having to go wandering around the city selling products, and it is convenient to find a specific item. Instead, a fee is charged. ¡°Are you registered for consignment sales?¡± ¡°No. I came to retrieve the goods.¡± After taking a number ticket and waiting for a while, I submitted the documents I had prepared in advance to the exchange staff. ¡°There are a total of 12 articles that meet the criteria. Do you want to check the information?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± For reference, the search fee per item is 3,000 stone. After paying for it and waiting for a while, an employee took out several documents and brought them to me. ¡°After checking the contents, tell the staff member over there what item you want and he will guide you to the place where the real thing is.¡± In the game, you just press the purchase button, but in reality it¡¯s like this. It is understandable that there is a fee for using such a system. Because labor costs are high. ¡®Anyway, let¡¯s check it out.¡¯ Like other users who were crowded nearby, I sat in an empty seat and checked my documents. There were only 12 items that met the criteria, so it didn¡¯t take long to read them all. ¡°I¡¯d like to take a look at this thing here.¡± After choosing the item with the most reasonable price from the list, I headed to the storage room with the help of a staff member. And after checking several times for defects, I bought it with cash without hesitation. [Expandable Backpack] Storage Area: Grade 8 Form: Standard Medium Backpack Enchantment: Automatic Organization Individual Storage Light Weight (Bottom) Selling Price: 2.5 Million Stone Expandable Backpack. It¡¯s a little different from the so-called sub-space, but at the current level of my property, this much is also appreciated. First of all, even if the storage area is only 8th grade, it will be 3 times the size of the extra large backpack I used¡­ ¡®All 3 types of enchantment sets are attached.¡¯ All things considered, it¡¯s worth it. It is said that ¡®automatic organization¡¯, which keeps things in an optimal form, can be removed by yielding a hundred times. ¡®Lightweight¡¯ is close to an essential item. Think about it. No matter how wide the space is, wouldn¡¯t it be meaningless if the weight remains the same? ¡®¡­In that sense, the same goes for individual cashiers.¡¯ This is an expandable backpack that I bought for convenience. However, if there is no ¡®individual withdrawal¡¯ function, you must unconditionally put in last-in, first-out. ¡®It was so uncomfortable in the game, but in reality it must be no joke.¡¯ Well, it¡¯s a bit disappointing that it¡¯s in the form of a backpack, but¡­ It must be that you don¡¯t have a conscience to wish that much. I decided to be satisfied with this and returned to my original place carrying the backpack I had purchased. Then I searched for other items as well. Now, the remaining budget is about 4 million stones. ¡°The character is wearing an expandable backpack.¡± ¡°Inventory is greatly increased.¡± Now that you have enough convenience, it¡¯s time to increase your actual strength. *** 4 million stones. A large amount of money that is enough to fit a full set of steel plate armor and raise it to 3 levels at once if you receive the Immortal imprint. Either way isn¡¯t a bad option, but I didn¡¯t choose either. That¡¯s because things have changed. (P) Source of Darkness ¡ª Resists death when the heart is intact. I ate the essence of an unexpected vampire. Thanks to that, I became a body that would not die as long as my heart was fine. In other words, the choice to strengthen the Immortal imprint or to match parts such as leggings is inevitably less efficient compared to money. After careful consideration, I made the final decision. ¡®I¡¯d rather raise the tier of the equipment.¡¯ Commonly referred to as the upper tier. In other words, instead of steel, which is a first-level metal, I decided to purchase equipment made of a second-level metal. ¡¸The character wears a breastplate made of lithium.¡¹ ¡¸Overall item level rises by +270.¡¹ Titanium. One of the second-level metals with the property of being twice as light and hard as ordinary steel. Its characteristics are that the metal is white and that it is damn expensive. ¡®One breastplate is 1.91 million stones¡­¡­.¡¯ The shape of the breastplate purchased through the exchange was the same as the half armor made of steel that was sold for only scrap metal prices, but the price was more than five times more expensive. ¡®Well, it¡¯s only natural that you have to be a 4th floor explorer to use it as a 2nd level material, right?¡¯ The reason why the breastplate was chosen as the top priority among various parts of equipment was simple. The more you protect your heart, the greater the benefits of your passive skill, [Source of Darkness]. Anyway, safety is the best, so there was no way there would be any disagreement. However, concerns continued until the moment the purchase was finalized for the second equipment. ¡°The character wears a large battle shield made of lithium.¡± ¡°The overall item level rises by +315.¡± S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Do you change your weapon or buy a new shield that you sold for scrap metal? After much consideration, I bought the shield for 2.1 million stones. There are many reasons, but to pick the core¡­ ¡®Because now I don¡¯t have to deal with it.¡¯ So far, only a two-person team duo has entered the labyrinth. However, to go upstairs here, you must play in a team of at least four people. In other words, holding a shield and becoming a human barrier to protect your teammates is more efficient. ¡®The vampire essence is not the essence of the dealer position.¡¯ Above all, unlike a weapon, a shield is a piece of equipment that will continue to be used even after obtaining ¡®the essence¡¯¡­¡­. Now, without a shield, it is empty. Instead, the pockets were empty. ¡®Well, now the equipment is starting to shine.¡¯ For some reason, when I looked in the mirror, my heart naturally became rich. Is this also a change made by becoming a barbarian? *** ¡¸Bjorn Yandel¡¹ Level: 3 Body: 155 / Mind: 90/ Ability: 115 Item Level: 683 (New +585) Overall Combat Index: 527.75 (New +146.25) Acquired Essence: Corpse Golem ¨C Rank 7 / Vampire (Guardian) ¨C Rank 5 *** After a reasonable consumption, it was already evening time. After eating one more meal at the restaurant where we had lunch, we returned to District 13, where we were staying, by carriage. After that, the day was over. ¡®It¡¯s only because the travel time is so long¡­¡­¡¯ Later, when I really make a lot of money, I¡¯ll have to move to the central area. Living on the outskirts is not one or two inconveniences. Even so, I came a little deeper this time, but I still have to go to the dimension plaza for a long time. ¡®In the end, is all the problem is money¡­¡­.¡¯ I went to sleep, determined to make as much money as I had spent a lot today. and the next morning. ¡®Since I¡¯ve finished what I can handle right now, I¡¯m going to go there again soon.¡¯ Like a sincere barbarian, I got up from the wind in the morning and headed to the library. It is the habit of Korean gamers to go to work in their free time. Well, it¡¯s not a game, it¡¯s real life, so it¡¯s a labor that can be done. I still lack common sense and knowledge here. ¡®In that sense, if I find a house later, it would be nice if it was close to the library.¡¯ Books are food for the soul. Isn¡¯t it because I read books in the library that I was able to spend rationally on the exchange in the first place? ¡®What was the title of the book?¡¯ I don¡¯t remember the title, but it was a book that recorded the average transaction price of items on the exchange for 10 years. It was hard to read because there were so many numbers, but there was no better textbook to learn about market conditions. As I walked while thinking about this and that, I soon arrived at my destination. Nothing has changed since I came before. The smell of books wafting through the entire building, the many spectacle anchovies that arrived earlier than me, and this librarian with a sleepy face sitting at the counter. ¡°Long time no see.¡± When I greeted him like the last time I saw him, the librarian looked at me and gave me a strange look. Then he murmurs a small word. ¡°¡­how?¡± Oh did you see that ¡°Whoa, it¡¯s a titanium armor and shield. Together, they gave me 4 million stones. Oh, and the thing on my back is an expandable backpack¡ª ¡± ¡°Parshiev.¡± Well, I still can¡¯t even joke about it . Is it because I¡¯m wearing? I can feel people¡¯s gazes here and there more than usual. Most of them are looking at me in awe. I¡¯m not sure, but it¡¯s embarrassing to think otherwise, so let¡¯s just think that way . Maybe. But if you think about it, then what else? I¡¯m a barbarian. I decided to just ignore it and do my own thing, and I picked up a bunch of books with keywords in mind . Reading a dictionary of legal terminology] [Birth of Mozlan] [¡­¡­] [¡­] Maybe it¡¯s because I almost got framed this time, but I¡¯m interested in the explorer¡¯s guild and the laws of institutions directly under the royal family. Isn¡¯t there a famous proverb in the game world. If you don¡¯t know, you have no choice but to be right. So, you have to learn somehow. Growling ! I decided to read it again tomorrow and returned to my lodging. Unusually, a letter arrived. The sender was the Explorers Guild. It said that Hikurod Murad wanted to meet with me. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to go to the library tomorrow.¡± After wiping the shield and breastplate with a dry cloth for about an hour, I lay down on the bed and fell asleep . I headed to. Ting-! A shop that serves as both an inn, a restaurant, and a bar. Upon entering the hall on the first floor, I saw quite a few people having a meal and chatting casually. After looking around the interior for a long time, I found the person I was looking for. Anyway, The dwarves are so small that you ca n¡¯t see them ? You are indeed right! It¡¯s marked as level 7, so I¡¯m afraid¡ª¡± The dwarf who greeted me with a smile suddenly jumped at me. ¡°No, what the hell is that equipment?¡± ¡°Oh this? As you can see from this white glow, it¡¯s an armor and shield made of titanium. And the one on the back is an expandable backpack, but it¡¯s not a big deal, I bought one this time.¡± It¡¯s really not a big deal . Chapter 48 Episode 48 Colleagues (2) After a moment of silence. The dwarf, who hesitated on what to say, finally opened his mouth. ¡°Is that so¡­?¡± A reaction that seemed puzzled and surprised. ¡°What are you so surprised about? I bet you have at least one of these!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the way¡­ Was your personality like this?¡± Well I don¡¯t know what he knows about me. But the main welding would have been enough. After a dwarf¡¯s time, this sneaky information will give you a sense of my equipment level. ¡®If this is enough, no matter how short my career is, I wouldn¡¯t think of playing around with the distribution ratio.¡¯ Of course, the announcement clearly stated ¡®equal distribution¡¯. But I still remember it clearly. The look on that dwarf¡¯s expression, saying that he was greedy when he said he would take at least a crack stone instead of giving away all the loot in the Bloody Fortress. ¡®In the end, no matter how nice they look, an explorer is an explorer.¡¯ If you look down once in a place like this, there is no bottom and no end. Therefore, I skipped the question of whether I could sit down and sat down across from him. and spit it out ¡°You buy Hikuro¡¯s sake. Didn¡¯t you get the number item thanks to me?¡± A comment that shows off your ability implicitly and reminds you of your debt. ¡°What? Hahahaha! Is that how it works?¡± The dwarf laughed out loud, but didn¡¯t deny it. That¡¯s also true, because I was the one who made the biggest contribution in ¡®The Bloody Citadel¡¯. ¡°Well, that¡¯s not wrong! Time is early, but I¡¯ll buy you any amount of alcohol. Let¡¯s talk about the backlog while drinking!¡± ¡°good night.¡± It seems to take a long time for the food we ordered to come out, but we naturally drank the drinks that came out first. And we started talking in earnest. It was the dwarf who started the rush. ¡°I was very surprised when I found out that it was you who submitted the application. What the hell happened? Could there be some treasure hidden in that rift? I¡¯m sure the sorceress must have looked around?¡± Unsurprisingly, questions abound. If you look at me now, that would be a natural question. I don¡¯t have enough loyalty to answer honestly. ¡°Something like that.¡± ¡°What does that mean? Tell me more!¡± ¡°As you said, the treasure was there. That¡¯s it. Ask no more.¡± As soon as I cut and drew a line, the dwarf licked his lips. Even if he asked more questions, he seemed to have judged that it would be difficult to hear an answer. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of treasure you got, but you¡¯re very lucky too.¡± Are you lucky? In the first place, it was this guy who benefited the most from the ¡®Blood Citadel¡¯ and went back. I even suffered to die. Didn¡¯t this guy just take care of the number item with only one serving? ¡®I¡¯m also curious about what was dropped¡­ Maybe I can ask about that later.¡¯ The meal I ordered came out, so the rest of the story progressed while filling my stomach. First of all, start with this. ¡°So, did the team members get together?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really like anyone, so you¡¯re the first one I¡¯m meeting.¡± ¡°Right.¡± I nodded and, like a barbarian, went straight to the point. The real purpose for which this seat was created. ¡°So what are you thinking?¡± Will Hikurod Murad really accept me as a member of the team? ¡°Um¡­ Actually, it¡¯s big that I just came out to see if you¡¯re the right one. Aside from looking for a team member, I wanted to have a chat. I¡¯m thinking of going up to the 4th floor¡­¡± The words are unnecessarily long. It would be enough to say that he had no intention of accepting me as a member of the team at first. ¡°So, have you changed your mind now?¡± I asked while staring at him, and the dwarf answered while stroking his stern beard. ¡°Kheuheum, you could say yes. Who would think you¡¯re a beginner looking at you now? If it weren¡¯t for the part that it¡¯s difficult to get the rest of the team if you¡¯re a beginner in the first place, you wouldn¡¯t have even thought about it!¡± I wonder what it would be like if I hadn¡¯t said this in the first place because I¡¯m going to make such a lame excuse. But that kind of medicine has no head, which is probably one of the charms of this race of dwarfs. ¡°Then is the story over?¡± ¡°Hahaha! I can see that.¡± As soon as I raised my glass, the dwarf followed suit. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you well this time too.¡± got a team Right now, there are only two of them, but¡­ Well, from now on, pretending to discuss it together, I¡¯ll be able to select them according to my taste. *** ¡°Hikuro said earlier that several people applied.¡± ¡°You did?¡± ¡°Who were they?¡± ¡°That? You don¡¯t have to worry about it. They were 8th grade kids who were less than a year old.¡± what? Are you going to turn me around? As I was seriously thinking about it, the dwarf opened his mouth as if he remembered something. ¡°Ah! Come to think of it, I didn¡¯t ask that! How did you get promoted so quickly? It must be difficult to get to level 7 with just one Corpse Golem Essence?¡± ¡°One Corpse Golem Essence?¡± I mumbled and belatedly regretted it. That¡¯s right, he passed out at that time, so he doesn¡¯t know that I ate the vampire essence. Um, but can I just tell you the story? When the inner conflict deepened. ¡°Aha! I see!¡± Suddenly, the dwarf shouted Eureka. ¡°Ha ha ha! My thoughts were short! But with that much equipment, it¡¯s worth being promoted to 7th grade!¡± Ah uh um¡­¡­. It¡¯s a plausible guess, but¡­ ¡°¡­something like that.¡± Now that this has happened, I decided to keep this fact to myself. Anyway, the team hasn¡¯t been officially formed yet, and I don¡¯t know if someone will join the team in the future. They say everything is fine. Maybe one day this will be my trump card. ¡®It¡¯s enough to say that the regenerative power is thanks to the imprint of the Undead.¡¯ The most important business was over, but after that, we had several conversations over a glass of wine. Among them was why the dwarf was leaving the original team and forming a new team. ¡°You know, I¡¯ve been out of the team for a while, haven¡¯t I?¡± ¡°It did.¡± I heard that you recklessly applied for a vacation to the team because you thought you might be able to get into the rift. ¡°But since I¡¯m about to go back, wouldn¡¯t it be that I like the warrior I temporarily saved to fill my vacant position!¡± Then the dwarf vented his resentment on his former comrades in an exasperated voice, but I couldn¡¯t relate to him at all. ¡®Isn¡¯t it a problem from leaving the team for personal reasons in the first place?¡¯ The biggest victim is the former team leader. I had to go into the labyrinth right away, but I must have been busy here and there because the dwarf suddenly said he was taking a break. But I don¡¯t know if there was a problem with that warrior. rather better? ¡®Even if I was the team leader, I wouldn¡¯t accept this selfish guy again. I don¡¯t know when this will happen again.¡¯ It was, of course, a thought I kept to myself. ¡°Aren¡¯t I such a foolish bastard?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Listening to it, it seems like they really don¡¯t know what loyalty is!¡± In times like this, I just learned to be unconditionally positive. Let¡¯s take a look at it and ask what you¡¯re curious about. ¡°I don¡¯t know how good they are, but I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll hit the ground and regret it if you know what you got this time!¡± ¡°What did you get this time?¡± ¡°Numbers item!¡± ¡°Ah! Come to think of it, that¡¯s also true! When we meet later, we should definitely tell them about this and let them know how foolish they are!¡± Is that situation already pictured in your head? The dwarf, who took a big sip of his drink, let out a hearty laugh. Okay, is this natural enough? ¡°So that¡¯s what I¡¯m saying¡­¡± I carefully took my luck. ¡°What did you get this time?¡± ¡°Well, haven¡¯t I told you yet?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± It was something I was curious about from the moment we met. I know all the number items that can be dropped, but isn¡¯t the one I cleared this time an unprecedented variant crack? Perhaps a unique item has emerged. Like the mysterious box that Raven left open in the boss room. ¡®Come to think of it, I didn¡¯t ask what was in there.¡¯ I decided to ask about it when we met next week, and while I was waiting for an answer, the dwarf grinned and put his thick arm on the table. ¡°These wrist guards are what we got there.¡± Well, I can¡¯t help but feel it just by looking at the outside. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°The Guild¡¯s appraiser said something called ¡®Guardian¡¯s Arm Guard¡¯¡ª¡± ¡°Fuck?¡± did that come out? ¡°¡­Hmm? Do you know something?¡± ¡°Oh no. I was just surprised by the cool name.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha! As expected, there is something in common with you! I thought so too!¡± No.3112 Protector¡¯s arm guard. Originally, it was a number item belonging to the 3,000th generation that could only be obtained from cracks on the 4th floor or higher. Aside from the effect, how much was this? ¡°When I checked the market price through the central exchange, it seemed to be about 50 million stones.¡± Niimi. is this a game? What did this dwarf bastard do so well there? ¡°Hahaha! That¡¯s the old price, and they said it could be more expensive because there are almost no items for sale! Of course, I have no intention of selling it!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Oh hey, but why didn¡¯t you talk earlier?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. To be honest, I was so surprised that my stomach, which had been filled with alcohol and meat for the first time in a while, was unbearably sore. ¡°I understand. Fifty million stones? I thought I fainted when I first heard it, but you probably do too.¡± Is this something you give in return and receive in words? Now that I see it, what I did earlier was nothing compared to this dwarf bastard. ¡°Don¡¯t be too envious. If you keep exploring, won¡¯t you get at least one number item someday? Of course it won¡¯t be as good as what I got! Hahaha.¡± Avoiding the eyes of the grinning dwarf, I slipped my hand under the table. It was the hand that was wearing the ring of the spirit of frost . *** Retribution Guards? 50 million stones? I decided to think as positively as possible. It¡¯s such a trivial problem that I feel like I¡¯m going to vomit because my stomach is twisted. Anyway, isn¡¯t it good if my colleagues are strong? ¡®¡­Let¡¯s just focus on building a team.¡¯ With that in mind, the first thing I did was to raise the dwarf¡¯s explorer level to the next level. If you want to find a good team member, you need to look like an attractive team first. There is a huge gap between a 7th grade team leader and a 6th grade team leader that cannot be filled by any words. ¡°Hikuro, go to the guild today and raise the explorer level first.¡± ¡°¡­suddenly?¡± ¡°You have equipment worth 50 million stones, don¡¯t you? If you apply for review, the guild will definitely consider it seriously!¡± ¡°But it¡¯s too sudden¡ª¡± ¡± So you don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡± ¡°Then go now!¡± I watched them submit their application to the guild together, fearing leakage. For reference, the time it took for the screening results to come out was 6 days, a little later than expected, but fortunately, the promotion was successful. It was also at this time that the applicants¡¯ paper specifications rose noticeably. More than 10 applicants flocked in a day. And while I was in happy thoughts while carefully examining the specs of the dwarf and the applicants. ¡°A wizard?¡± , the wizard¡¯s application form suddenly arrived. Of course, the wizard belonging to the Mage Tower No, he was an 8th grade wizard who did administrative work in a guild or public institution¡­ But a wizard is a wizard. ¡°Isn¡¯t there something wrong with Bjorn? A mage applying for a team like this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely a bit strange. If you wanted to, there would have been many teams with better conditions than us.¡± ¡°Then, what should I do?¡± There were a few uncertainties, but we decided to meet and contacted the guild. And this morning, the meeting place and time were finally set. ¡°You¡¯re not going to ask for half of it for yourself, right? I heard that all wizards have high noses¡­¡± I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s so nervous about. He insisted on his share without being pushed back by Raven, who belonged to the Mage Tower. ¡°What are you so worried about? If you make such a request, just say yes and come out.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Is it because it¡¯s the first wizard I¡¯ve met as a team leader? The man entered the tavern and waved at us, ¡°Oh Barbarian! Dwarf!¡± Is Shiva also a land mine? How can you upset people with just that short greeting? The catastrophe is already expected, but just in case you don¡¯t know, I decided to wait a little longer. ¡°Ha ha ha! Nice to meet you, are you the wizard we were supposed to meet today?¡± ¡± What is the probability of meeting a wizard by chance at a specific time and place? ¡± Come out? ¡°¡­That means you¡¯re right. ¡± Hahaha! Anyway, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Hikurod Murad!¡± ¡°What an unusual name. I¡¯m Liol Warb Dwalki, an 8th-class wizard of the royal family of Lapdonia.¡± ¡± ¡­ A public official of the royal family of Lapdonia?¡± No, what else amazes me . Ah, is that so?¡± The mage who keeps confusing me is also a problem, but the dwarf who treats me one by one is getting annoyed. ¡°Haha! Even though he¡¯s a barbarian, he has a lot of knowledge. What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn. Sit down for now.¡± I was told to just watch it for a while, but it was frustrating, so I decided to lead the conversation from now on. That would be the way to save both of our time . But I have a few questions that I would like to ask. Are you okay?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Do you have a labyrinth pass?¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t have one, would you have come?¡± Just say that you have one. ¡°One more thing, why do you want to become an explorer when you can make enough money just living in the city?¡± It¡¯s rare for an 8th grade wizard to go on an expedition. It¡¯s for a simple reason. They don¡¯t have enough skills to work on the middle floors or higher. However, even if they do an expedition on the lower floors, it doesn¡¯t make much money. The income earned by working at a government agency is much higher. Issuing a pass . Considering the difficulty of receiving it and the risk, it is not profitable in many ways. ¡°Hmm, is this an unexpected question?¡± Dwalki tilted his head for a moment before continuing . I want to become a great explorer and raise the honor of our baron Martoaen.¡± A proudly expressed aspiration . Are you sure you were a nobleman? Aren¡¯t you an aristocrat¡­?¡± A nobleman. In fact, the most powerful people in Lapdonia, whom ordinary people have never met in their entire lives. The dwarf¡¯s reaction was quite satisfactory, Dwalkie burst into laughter and proudly opened his mouth. ¡± Huhuhu, my mother¡¯s sister, Aunt Enka¡¯s wife, is Baroness Martoan¡¯s third sister.¡± ¡°¡­¡­!!!¡± As soon as the words were finished, the dwarf took in a deep breath as if fainting, and Walkie patted him on the shoulder as if he understood. A benevolent smile appeared on his lips. Seeing that smile, I thought, ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous. I don¡¯t intend to treat anyone carelessly with my status. ¡± Are you really crazy? Chapter 49 Episode 49 Colleagues (3) Shiny looks and fine blonde hair. Height in the mid 160¡¯s and skinny anchovy body. An 8th class mage who knows how to deal with life and administration magic, several classes of curses, and cold magic. Lyall Warb Dwalkie. He was a man who smelled strongly of fake as we talked. ¡®Sir, you¡¯re not even a wizard, are you?¡¯ Sudden suspicion came to mind, so I checked this and that, but to my surprise, he was indeed a wizard. And looking back, I didn¡¯t even lie. My uncle had only said he was the baroness¡¯s third brother, but he hadn¡¯t said he was an aristocrat. Well, you probably know the map line. Impersonating an aristocrat is a serious crime that has no excuse even if it is summarily executed. ¡°So how is it? Passed?¡± After long consideration, the decision was made to include him in the team. ¡°¡­From now on, you are our colleague.¡± ¡°Haha! It¡¯s good. It¡¯s my first time, so I wanted to join a team with as many warriors as possible.¡± A personality full of bravado and bravado. And those who have not yet had experience exploring the labyrinth. Although these two parts are flawed¡­¡­. Still, aren¡¯t they wizards? There was no request to increase the distribution, and they said that they would follow the order well in the labyrinth, so it seemed that this was enough to control them. ¡®Because all cheap things have a story.¡¯ Besides, if it became known that there was a mage on the team, it was clear that the specs of the applicants would rise even higher. That¡¯s right, there¡¯s no such thing as a wizard¡¯s personality on paper, right? ¡°I will contact you again when the rest of my colleagues are saved.¡± ¡°Okay. See you then.¡± Afterwards, as Dwalkie left, the dwarf, who had been frozen throughout the conversation, let out a long breath. ¡°Isn¡¯t it amazing? To think that even a wizard and a noble can be so humble¡­¡± I answered with sincerity. ¡°Hikuro is really great, you are.¡± It was 100% pure sincerity. *** The city life routine after that was simple. Except for visiting Raven¡¯s lab once a week, I would wake up at 7:00 am, eat some food, and go straight to the library. ¡°Parsitiev.¡± ¡°Then do your best.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I¡¯ve been taking eye prints almost every day for the past two months, but I haven¡¯t had a proper conversation with this female librarian yet. Growl-! Usually, if you eat a meal every four hours and read a book, it will be closing time. But today I pass because I have an appointment. I was about to leave a little earlier than closing time, but the librarian suddenly spoke to me first. ¡°I have a question.¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± ¡°Why do you always wear armor every time you come to the library?¡± Oh, that¡¯s what I was curious about. I answered honestly. ¡°What if I leave it at the inn and someone steals it?¡± ¡°¡­if that¡¯s the reason, I understand.¡± As soon as the answer is finished, the librarian closes his eyes as if the business is over. ¡°I thought you were completely indifferent to others, but it seems that¡¯s not the case?¡± I felt like I was losing for some reason, so I added a comment, and the librarian put a faint displeasure on his face. ¡°Complaints keep coming in from other users. I can¡¯t read the book because I¡¯m worried about you.¡± ¡°¡­is that so?¡± ¡°Yes. If your business is over here, can you go without disturbing me? Interfering ? If so, I¡¯d like to say something right away when I go. I¡¯d like to say something, but it¡¯ll be a headache if I bother you and get banned from entering. Leave the library as if you¡¯re running away. Headed to the meeting place. It was a little after 9:00 in the evening. ¡°Here! Bjorn! Why are you so late today!¡± ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t find it because it was too small.¡± ¡°Hahaha! More jokes! Come on, sit down!¡± The number of times we meet with a dwarf for drinks in the evening has increased. The number of times is about three or four times a week . ?¡± ¡°He was serious and trustworthy.¡± No, not anything like that. How was your skill? ¡°Ah! Contrary to what I was worried about, it wasn¡¯t bad. He has had a long career as an explorer, and he seemed to be able to do it well enough in any situation.¡± ¡± I see.¡± ¡°¡­so I¡¯m asking, what do you think? ¡± The guy¡¯s complexion suddenly brightened . I wondered what would happen if you said you didn¡¯t like it this time. Isn¡¯t there not much time left now?¡± In that sigh, I could feel the grievances of the dwarf who was virtually the pants team leader. Actually, he did the most hard work. Let¡¯s praise him and praise him. Doesn¡¯t it cost money? ¡°Good job . There were many Hikurod. Also, you are a great team leader. It¡¯s good that I chose you.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Is that so?¡± ¡°Of course. Is there a team leader who respects the opinions of team members like you? Don¡¯t lose your original intention and just do it like you are now. Then you will be able to become a great team leader unlike the stupid guy who kicked you out.¡± ¡°Haha! Will this friend really float? I was worried because it was my first time playing a role like this, but I¡¯m glad you¡¯re here!¡± Hearing those words, my heart suddenly jumped. He was a dwarf who once expressed his discomfort with my frequent interference. But how can he become such a great team leader? ¡± In that sense, you buy the alcohol today!¡± ¡°¡­again? Didn¡¯t I buy it last time too!¡± ¡°I repeat , a great team leader shouldn¡¯t skimp on this!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t me being petty¡­!¡± Exactly one week left until the labyrinth opens. I will buy it today! Finally, all the team members are gathered, so is the alcohol cost a problem?¡± Finally , the team is complete. First of all, all the team members gather and open their faces. They discuss what floor to go to, where to go for the main hunting ground, and whether the distribution is fair like an explorer who is the embodiment of money. After that, if there is no problem, register as a formal team in the guild. In the end, I put my hands and feet together every day to organize an exploration plan, etc. ¡®It passed in an instant.¡¯ The busiest week has passed since I woke up in Bjorn Yandel¡¯s body. Then the long-awaited moment came. ¡°I entered the crystal cave on the first floor. ¡± ! This is a labyrinth!¡± Unlike the past days when there were only one or two people, there are five men and women around me, including me. These are the new team members who will be with us on this journey. Let me introduce them one by one¡ª ¡°Reite!¡± ¡°Ah! fuck! My eyes! ¡± This blonde Visil¡¯s name, which casts snowfall magic before the eyes adapted, was Riol Warwwki. ¡°Dwalky, save your magic power as much as possible.¡± ¡± Hmm, but it¡¯s this dark?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very bright in the labyrinth. If it¡¯s really dark, just light a torch.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll understand.¡± It¡¯s a change that happened over time. The dwarf realized that Dwalki wasn¡¯t a noble and started to treat him comfortably. And for some reason, they became quite friendly. The dwarf himself Pretending not to be, but whenever Dwalki Saki does something stupid, it is not a characteristic between the two of them that they take care of each other . In case someone isn¡¯t a beginner, I¡¯ll put it in my bag.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t hesitate to show you your meticulous consideration.¡± While the dwarf was taking care of Dwalki as usual, he heard a cheerful voice in a high tone. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the team leader move slowly?¡± Mischa Karlstein. As you can see from the triangular ears growing on top of her head, she is a beastman explorer. She is 25 years old and has been exploring for 5 years this year. She is 170 years old and has a thin and long body. The arrogant impression is combined to create a cold atmosphere¡­ ¡°Stop playing around and pretend. I want to quickly knock off the heads of the monsters.¡± He has a strange habit of muttering only the pronunciation at the end when he speaks. Oh, and one more feature to say, ¡°Haha! It¡¯s the name of the princess, so what¡¯s the matter!¡± ¡°Eee! I didn¡¯t tell you not to call me a princess!¡± ¡°Still, you¡¯re the daughter of the chief of the Jeok Myo Tribe, so how could a small person¡ª¡± ¡°Killed! You dwarf!¡± Mischa Karlstein is the princess of one of the five major tribes, the Jeokmyo tribe. Was it the 13th or the 15th? I don¡¯t remember the order in which she appeared in the world. Anyway , there is no special treatment or need. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s a princess by comparison, but she¡¯s not a real princess. Rather, there¡¯s someone else you need to be careful with. ¡°Stop Murad. Even if it¡¯s a joke, he doesn¡¯t hate it.¡± Brown Rottmiller. Species: Human age is 34. It¡¯s a 7th grade, but it¡¯s a whopping 8 years of experience. Shem. Maybe that¡¯s why even the dwarf takes a step back from his words every time . I¡¯ll be more careful from now on.¡± ¡°Nice dwarf¡ª¡± ¡°Miss Karlstein as well. Since Amman is angry, is it possible for him to say to the team leader that he is a bastard and kill him?¡± ¡± ¡­I was wrong.¡± Personally, I like it the most among the team members. In a way, he is the only normal person in this team. Although there must be a downside that it is difficult to deal with otherwise. ¡°Can I start soon before the journey to Murad gets too late?¡± ¡± Ah, I beg you . ¡± ¡± Wait a minute, wouldn¡¯t it be better for Bjorn or Hikurod to lead the way?¡± He¡¯s a warrior by name¡­ ¡± ¡°I need help from the 3rd floor onwards, but until then I¡¯m fine alone.¡± To be honest, I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s worried about. Rotmiller is a professional explorer. And he¡¯s been living in a labyrinth for 8 years. ¡®Although the explorer rating is low compared to the period¡­¡¯ I rather appreciate that part. In 8 years , you must have experienced pretty much everything, but you are still alive with a correct appearance. Not by force, but by yourself. Using other strengths, ¡®I guess that¡¯s why he has a serious and inflexible personality in everything.¡¯ After that, under the guidance of Rotmiller, we proceeded to destroy the monsters that appeared occasionally, and finally reached our destination. The outermost part of the first floor, commonly called the Dark Zone. Even though we ran the shortest distance without getting lost, the portal was already opened by another explorer ¡± As expected, there were passengers this time too.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t beat yourself up. You¡¯ve been good enough.¡± ¡°Murad, that¡¯s no reason not to try. If you don¡¯t feel resentment for your own shortcomings, that means your life as an explorer is over.¡± ¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Is that so?¡± By the way, it took about 10 hours to reach this place. It¡¯s a decent record. We¡¯re not a running team aiming for portal opening experience. To be honest, I didn¡¯t expect him to be able to find the portal so easily . .¡¯ While I think it ¡®s okay to look forward to other abilities that I haven¡¯t seen yet . Dimensional instability phenomenon. If you use the method that I called a ¡®bug¡¯ for short, it is possible to receive and receive experience points for opening portals unconditionally . ¡® Let¡¯s save that for later¡­ until a really reliable team is created. At the same time as he took a deep breath and brushed off his remaining lingering feelings, the dwarf shouted loudly, ¡°Then let¡¯s go in!¡± The dwarf stepped into the portal first, and I immediately followed . I wish it wasn¡¯t there¡­¡¯ I wonder if this is too much of a wind? Chapter 50 Episode 50 Companion (4) Skill is very important when rescuing companions. But there are virtues that are just as important. trust. That is, is he trustworthy? Of course, when things go smoothly, this doesn¡¯t matter too much. We just have to laugh together hahahoho and be happy. But what if it doesn¡¯t? When the worst situation arrives, it is a completely different matter whether you can trust and entrust your back even in such a moment. ¡®Maybe it¡¯s a matter of nature, not trust.¡¯ This is a part that cannot be known by looking at the application form several times and meeting and talking several times. Human nature is supposed to be hidden deep inside. If possible, I hope there is nothing to show that nature to each other. Because it will be good for each other. ¡°I can¡¯t get used to the smell of this place anytime I come! Ha ha ha! Dwalki, are you okay?¡± ¡°¡­please don¡¯t talk to me waeg!¡± Averting her gaze from the retching Dwalkie, she glanced around. The current place where I am is the 2nd floor area where you can enter through the portal in the eastern area of the 1st floor where the razor wolves live. beast¡¯s lair. As you can see from the name, beast-type monsters usually appear. And maybe that¡¯s why it smells so bad. A lot of it too. ¡°Rotmiller, are you okay? I heard you have the essence of the sense of smell.¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern, but I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s not like they come once or twice.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Is this the middle of the 8th year? For some reason, just looking at this man makes me feel better. I¡¯ll have to see him a bit more. ¡°By the way , when will our wizard come to his senses? Shows no empathy for the suffering of colleagues and only cares about their own interests. I was about to add a line to the character evaluation in my head, but I hesitated. Um, is this the same for me? ¡°Wake up Dwalkie. How long are you going to take our time?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You can¡¯t work as an explorer if you only do this with something like this. A wizard! Become an adult!¡± When I said a word, Misha, who was next to me, immediately agreed with a giggle. However, even after hearing this, Dwalkie only showed an unexpected reaction. ¡°That¡¯s right. Now I should be an adult too.¡± What was he like? To be honest, I thought I would make excuses that didn¡¯t make sense. Or, on the contrary, get angry. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Hey, but are you okay?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s hard. But just because it¡¯s your first time and you¡¯re a wizard¡­ How pathetic would that be if you became a burden to your colleagues?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say Jim Jim¡­¡­.¡± While Misha was taken aback by the unexpected apology. Dwalki, who struggled to get up from his seat with an emaciated face, murmured with a solemn face. ¡°I can¡¯t tarnish the honor of Baroness Martoang.¡± ¡°¡­Hey! You¡¯re pretending to be an aristocrat again!! I won¡¯t be fooled anymore!¡± ¡°Hahaha! Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m really fine now!¡± Looking at him cheerful as if he had never done that, Mischa burst into anger with a face that said he had been beaten again. And with that, we slowly started moving. ¡°Everyone, please follow me carefully from here. Even though it looks flat, the terrain has many pits.¡± ¡°The pit? I can¡¯t see it with my eyes¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s usually full of filth, so it¡¯s hard to tell. It¡¯s easy to fall into it if you don¡¯t know it well.¡± ¡°¡­Rotmiller I¡¯ll trust you.¡± The beast¡¯s den can be described as a canyon terrain. There are towering cliffs on both sides of the narrow road, and explorers passing through this place have to find their way through the maze-like gaps in the cliffs. ¡®There are no traps, but the role of a searcher is more important than that of the Goblin Forest.¡¯ For reference, the monsters that appear are the Razor Wolf, Wall Mole, Saber Tiger, Werewolf, Vulkar, and most of them live in caves on cliffs. It is common for explorers whose main purpose is hunting to enter a cave and engage in battles such as clearing out groups of monsters. But our goal is to go to the 3rd floor, so pass. ¡¸You have killed the Giant Blade Wolf. EXP+1¡± ¡°The saber tiger has been defeated. EXP +2¡± ¡°Werewolf has been defeated. EXP +2¡± ¡°You have defeated the wall mole. EXP +1¡¹ Since he was moving quickly while occasionally catching monsters hanging around outside the cave, it was time to take a break. The time is 3 hours left until the start of the second day car. [20:58] I invested the entire day today only in moving. However, it would have taken twice as long to get here if it had not been for Rotmiller, the seeker. ¡°The entrance will be narrow, so this would be a good place to camp.¡± After arranging the wall mole¡¯s lair, we started preparing for camping based on it. The dwarf Rotmiller Misha. There were three explorers with years of experience, so preparations for camping were instantaneous. The wizard, who had no presence other than making drinking water, also shined at this time. ¡°Since there is an alarm magic, it seems that one person will be enough to watch.¡± ¡°Why do you need a vigil?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not because I don¡¯t trust you, Dwalki, so don¡¯t think strangely. As you know, monsters aren¡¯t the only things to be wary of in a labyrinth.¡± To be a proper explorer, you need to be wary of the same explorer as more than a monster. ¡°The first time, Rottmiller, who worked hard today, will take care of it, and from then on, it will be done in turn.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, do I not have to stand?¡± ¡°Leave this to us and let you get some rest.¡± Wizards were excluded from the vigil order. It¡¯s not that I was particularly considerate of my weak stamina, this is the norm. Befitting explorers who are sensitive to non-work, it is acknowledged that they have done one serving only with the alarm magic. ¡®Well, in reality, it¡¯s probably just a custom that came naturally to the wizard.¡¯ Anyway, it was unbelievably comfortable for each person to stay awake for 2 hours in shifts. Can you sleep 6 hours a day? Compared to the time we went together, it was almost like heaven. Of course, there is a downside that the number of shares to share increases as much as it is convenient, but that¡¯s because you can catch more monsters that are stronger with a group of people. ¡°I¡¯m the great wizard Liole¡­¡± ¡°Stop talking in your sleep and wake up, wizard!¡± ¡°¡­is it morning already?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s morning, but I¡¯m sure it¡¯s time to get up.¡± Day 2 at 5 am. The first night, which I was worried about in my heart, passed without incident. A monster was detected by the alarm magic, and a group of explorers approached the camp during the fourth dwarf¡¯s turn, so they all woke up together once¡­ but this is a normal thing. ¡°Dwalkie will have adapted, so I¡¯ll speed up a bit more from now on.¡± ¡°Hmm, there¡¯s no need to be in too much of a hurry, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s convenient to camp if you arrive on the 3rd floor as early as possible.¡± From the 2nd day, I minimized small talk and focused only on movement. Of course, every few minutes, monsters blocked the road and interfered, but it was an illusion for me. ¡°You have defeated the Half Moon Rock Bear. EXP+1¡± ¡°You have defeated the Wall Mole Queen. EXP+1¡¹ ¡¸You have defeated the Bloody Blade Wolf. EXP+1¡¹ Then, have you caught all the level 9 monsters in the beast¡¯s den? Maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s the first class you¡¯ve been to, so your experience points build up pretty quickly. Of course, there is no separate experience bar. ¡®If I count the monsters I¡¯ve caught so far¡­¡¯ That¡¯s just 40. If the bonus to kill the top variants and the bonus to kill the guardian were properly received, it would be 44 days. ¡®There¡¯s still a long way to go to level 4.¡¯ As the level rises, the required cumulative experience increases exponentially. 1st level is 6, 3rd level is 30, 3rd level is 150. Of course, it does not continue to increase by 5 times, but it is safe to say that the perceived difficulty is more than that. As for monsters, even if you go up one level, it only increases by +1, but if there are no monsters that can be hunted, even supply and demand become impossible. ¡®¡­Well, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m in a hurry to level up right now.¡¯ My current level is 3. I can absorb up to 3 essences. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That means there is still one more space left. Of course, I don¡¯t expect the essence to come out before I hit the 4th level. [Dungeon and Stone] is not such a good game. ¡®Why do I have to play this game¡­?¡¯ At that time, I must have been a genuine pervert who felt joy as the level of difficulty increased. ¡°Suddenly be nervous. From here, only high-ranking species appear, and the number of objects increases dramatically.¡± It was when I moved for about half a day following Rotmiller¡¯s backside. Terrain To be precise, the color of the cliff has changed. from reddish brown to black. ¡®Is it like entering the second half?¡¯ From here on, no level 9 monsters will appear. However, no one, including me, was very nervous or nervous. ¡°It¡¯s not even an 8th grade class, even if it¡¯s a high-ranking species on the 2nd floor!¡± The average rating of our team is 7 stars. These are the people who were active on at least the 3rd floor who were on any team before. Well, I¡¯m a first-timer. Exception because I¡¯ve been messing around in the game. ¡°Come to think of it, did Bjorn say he hasn¡¯t been to the third floor yet?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± I thought I was trying to get into a fight, so I replied in a crooked tone, but Misha was really genuinely admiring it. ¡°Awesome. It took me a year to get to the third floor!¡± feel sorry for the people ¡°¡­I just got lucky.¡± It¡¯s not a topic I want to talk about for a long time, so I was evasive about it briefly, and the dwarf joined the conversation. ¡°One year to the third floor? Then how long did it take to reach the fourth floor?¡± ¡°Um, two years? I guess that¡¯s how long it took.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like me.¡± ¡°Is it! Suddenly a bit unfortunate! The team leader is less annually than me, but grade 6!¡± ¡°Instead, Miss Karlstein was born into a good family!¡± ¡°Hey! I should have told you not to talk about the family!¡± As the conversation dragged on and there were signs of another quarrel, Rotmiller, who was looking for a way, intervened and stopped the two. ¡°Both of you, stop.¡± His voice, manner of speaking, and expression were the same as before. But why does it feel more irritating than before? ¡®Well, I¡¯m working hard alone, but if I¡¯m doing that behind me, I¡¯ll be hotter than I am, right?¡¯ I was so inadvertently passed on. *** ¡¸You have entered the Pilgrim¡¯s Path on the 3rd floor.¡¹ *** A little after noon on the 2nd day. After receiving accurate directions from Rotmiller, we entered the third floor. It¡¯s a bit unfortunate that I couldn¡¯t catch a few level 8 monsters that can be hunted in the beast¡¯s lair, but¡­ they don¡¯t always come from the 2nd floor. ¡®An opportunity to seize it will come again someday.¡¯ Shaking off the remaining regrets, I focused on the current situation. ¡°Rotmiller! Get out of the way!¡± The place where I am right now is on the 3rd floor, ¡®Pilgrim¡¯s Road¡¯. Among them, I came to the ¡°Steel Rock Hill¡±, the starting point when taking the beast¡¯s lair route. And at the same time as they arrived, they encountered two level 7 monsters. ¡°Dwalky! Use corrosion magic!¡± Entity name ¡®Iantro¡¯. It¡¯s easy to see it as a wild boar with steel tusks. It¡¯s about 5 times the size of Jirisan wild boar. ¡± While Rotmiller, who entered the portal first, stepped back to avoid the monsters, Dwalki immediately cast a spell, and immediately after that, the dwarf and I dashed forward and took charge of each monster one by one with shields. Quaang-! The heavy shock transmitted from the front. If it was an old shield, it would have been crushed here and there the moment it blocked the charge. Like that dwarf¡¯s shield over there. ¡°Hikurod Murad cast [Emergency Restoration].¡± ¡°Why is Bjorn looking at me all of a sudden? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not envious.¡± Really. If you use a solid shield in the first place, you don¡¯t have to bother fixing it every time, right? ¡°What are you talking about all of a sudden? Anyway, Bjorn! Don¡¯t think about pushing them away, just block them from going back!¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t say anything , you know!¡± Iantro¡¯s active skill is ¡®Balance Weight¡¯. It has the effect of knockback immunity. It¡¯s also the essence that the dwarf ate. Lord Murad cast [Balancer].¡± Do you have a conscience or not? A wild boar that has this skill while charging even your main weapon, or a dwarf who screams not to be pushed back by such a guy. The anger inherent in the body of a barbarian Is that why? ¡°Behel¡ªLaaaaaa!¡± Instead of waiting for the other team members to attack, I swung my mace and struck Aiantro¡¯s mouth. Kakak ! ¡°Jeongsoo, with me!¡± Without permission , Misha stepped on my back and jumped high, and slammed a dagger into the head of Aiantro. ¡°Iantro was defeated. EXP+3.¡± I caught one. Then I tried to finish the other guy, but I stopped moving and watched for a while. Dwalki was casting magic. One of the few attack spells he had. ¡°Leol Warb Dwalki casts an 8th grade attack spell [Ice Lance]. I cast it.¡± The ice skewer flew off and lodged itself in Aiantro¡¯s abdomen. If I had aimed at the head or heart, I think I would have caught it in one shot, but¡­ I¡¯ll leave the detailed feedback later. The fight ended with Rotmiller approaching Aiantro, who collapsed and struggled, placing a crossbow on his forehead and firing an arrow. Of course, the essence didn¡¯t come out. Well, that¡¯s not what¡¯s important right now. ¡°The monster right in front of the portal There was¡­¡¯ It looks like there¡¯s an asshole nearby. Chapter 51 Episode 51 Tim Banpun (1) ¡°Rotmiller, is there anyone nearby?¡± Did you have similar doubts to me? Rottmiller closed and opened his eyes without saying a word. Then, he looked around with his elliptical constricted pupils. ¡¸Brown Rotmiller cast [Temperature Search].¡¹ Lizardman Scout¡¯s special ability ¡®Temperature Search¡¯. Its function is similar to that of modern thermal imaging cameras. By the way, it was a useful skill in-game as well. Whether it¡¯s using stealth or whatever, as long as it¡¯s a creature, it¡¯s all filtered out. ¡°There¡¯s no one around.¡± Rotmiller released his ability and gave a short answer. ¡°But judging by the smell, it seems like someone was there a while ago.¡± As he had two essences that compensated for his sense of smell stat, the possibility of him being wrong would be low. I asked him a few more questions. ¡°How long ago do you mean how much?¡± ¡°There may be a margin of error, but with this level of body odor, no matter how long you hold it, it seems to be around 2 minutes.¡± ¡°That means it¡¯s very likely that he left after seeing us hunting?¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s right.¡± Rottmiller nodded bitterly, and the dwarf, who had been silently listening to the conversation, interrupted in horror. ¡°Wait a minute, so who¡¯s targeting us on purpose?¡± ¡°Probably they weren¡¯t targeting us. They were just waiting for someone to catch them.¡± Rotmiller was not in denial. He also explained that luring monsters in front of the portal was a tactic often used by looters. Is it a low-risk predatory method among them? ¡®One of the twigs is astonishing.¡¯ Ambush with monsters. It was also aimed at the moment when the explorers who had just entered the portal were most vulnerable. So, if you are completely wiped out, it¡¯s fine, if you get hurt one or two, it¡¯s normal, and if you endure it fine, you can back off for a while and wait for the next prey. ¡°Rotmiller! Isn¡¯t this something we have to catch and kill? Killing predators doesn¡¯t make money!¡± ¡°Perhaps even if it is, it will be difficult to find. It is impossible to stay here all the time¡­ And above all, isn¡¯t there no evidence? The possibility of false accusations cannot be ruled out. .¡± ¡°Hey, the dead don¡¯t talk!¡± Misha, who learned the whole story, gasped with resentment, but the dwarf, as the leader, calmly judged. ¡°I¡¯m going to go down to the second floor for a while and write a looter warning in front of the portal and leave.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the right decision.¡± After that, as explorers, we followed the minimum rules and left the portal area that way. Then, naturally, we continued our conversation on the topic of looters. But the more I listened, the more strange it was. ¡°Rotmiller is amazing. I didn¡¯t even know there was such a trick until now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of it, but this is the first time I¡¯ve been victim to this trick.¡± Uh what the hell are you guys saying? I felt a sense of difference in the explorer talk, which was difficult to relate to at all, and asked a lot of questions. And I realized something shocking. ¡°I mean? I met eight times in five years? I was on the same team once, and the rest were no big deal!¡± Only 8 times in 5 years? C¡¯mon, isn¡¯t it something that explorers encounter plunderers on a daily basis? ¡°I¡¯m sure¡­ I heard that there were times like that about 150 years ago!¡± Misha said that after the death of the first king, who was also called the Immortal King, the number of plunderers was greatly reduced due to various policies. But I couldn¡¯t understand. It was clear that something was wrong. If not, I can¡¯t explain it. ¡®Once in the Crystal Cave, once in the Goblin Forest, and twice in a row in the Land of the Dead¡­¡¯ Together until today, I¡¯ve encountered looters 5 times in the last 3 months. Then what am I? When I told this story to get opinions, everyone looked at me strangely, including Rottmiller. ¡°How many sins did Bjorn commit in a past life?¡± ¡°Hahaha! Maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯re here that I met the marauders today!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I have nothing to say. What kind of life have I been living? I didn¡¯t even have the energy to retort, so I walked silently, and Rottmiller sighed and opened his mouth. ¡°Everyone, stop kidding. Doesn¡¯t everyone know that Miss Karlstein is one of the lucky ones?¡± ¡°Ah! It was like that¡ª!¡± ¡°I also tend to meet marauders at least once every three months. So don¡¯t worry too much about it.¡± Ah uh uh¡­ I¡¯m thankful for comforting you. Still, not five times in three months. *** ¡¸You have defeated Wormstone. EXP+2¡± ¡°You have defeated the Iron Falcon. EXP+2¡¹ ¡¸You have defeated the Steel Hill Guard. EXP+2¡¹ *** 3rd floor, ¡®Pilgrim¡¯s Road¡¯. No matter which route you pass, such as the Land of the Dead, the Goblin Forest, and the Lair of the Beast, you end up with a hierarchy. The starting point is different for each route, so in order to actually meet the explorer of the other route, you have to follow the road to the center where the 4th floor portal is located. ¡®They said it took three to four days on average to get to the center¡­¡­.¡¯ For reference, this is the amount of time it would take if you only focused on moving. To that extent, the third floor has a size that is incomparable to the previous floors. Therefore, in addition to the layer name of ¡®Pilgrim¡¯s Road¡¯, each monster¡¯s habitat is called by a name, and one of them is ¡®Steel Rock Hill¡¯ where I am now. ¡°Then we¡¯ll camp here for today, and tomorrow we¡¯ll move on to the next area.¡± The boundary line where an area ends. From that halfway point, we started preparing for camp. The reason is that there are relatively few monsters roaming around as the areas of monsters overlap. ¡°By the way, Dwalkie, are you alright? You haven¡¯t looked good since before.¡± The dwarf, who had finished preparing for sleep by spreading his sleeping bag on the floor, spoke to Dwalkie. I listened, pretending to be neither Rotmiller nor Misha. I was curious about that. Why does this talkative guy keep looking like he¡¯s chewing shit? ¡°¡­Did I see that?¡± ¡°It may be my illusion, but it seemed that way to my eyes.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Dwalkie nodded with a wry smile. And after hesitating for a moment, he confessed his feelings. ¡°I know how I sound. It probably sounds naive and young to you guys. But¡­ to be honest, it was a shock.¡± ¡°Shock?¡± ¡°No, it would be right to say that the illusions I had were shattered. I¡¯ve always heard about explorers from a young age¡­ but there was no such talk.¡± An explorer killing an explorer. On the contrary, an explorer who kills such an explorer becomes money. It¡¯s definitely not a reality full of dreams and innocence. ¡°Hey, that was a no joke earlier!¡± ¡°Whether you¡¯re kidding or not. Maybe if I continue my work as an explorer, I¡¯ll end up killing people someday, too?¡± At that, everyone in the party fell silent. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± It would be a lie if I tried to comfort you here. The dwarf, Misha, Rotmiller, and I all have experience killing people. And if Dwalki continues to be involved in this industry, the day will inevitably come when he will have that experience. ¡°So I¡¯ve made up my mind. Keep going until here¡­¡± I asked a question with a much more resolute murmur than I thought. ¡°So what was the result? Are you determined that you can do it?¡± ¡°I did. But¡­ I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to do it when the time comes.¡± Dwalki¡¯s resolve was full of confusion. I had no confidence in myself and was full of fear about the situation. But¡­ ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Rather, I think this one is better. Rather than idiots whining about not being able to make promises they can¡¯t keep. Rottmiller, who was listening to the conversation, also spit out a word, probably having the same thoughts as me. ¡°It¡¯s important not to be overconfident. To me, that sounds a lot more reliable than saying you can.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Rottmiller put a warm smile on his lips as he looked at Dwalkie with an awkward expression. As if looking at a young man going the same way. ¡°You know what you have to do, and you¡¯re determined to do it. If you¡¯re like that, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to do it well even when the time comes.¡± ¡°I hope so¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha! Cheer up, my friend!¡± Soon, the conversation ended with the dwarf slapping Dwalkie on the back. Just a car that wants to lay down after setting the order of vigil. ¡°Could you all give us a minute?¡± Suddenly, Rotmiller called the party together. ¡°I know that a little more rest helps the team, but I have one thing I want to show you.¡± ¡°Something?¡± At my question, Rotmiller looked at Dwalki and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that there are only hard and terrible things in this job.¡± Rottmiller checked his watch and moved to the edge of the cliff near the camp. We followed without knowing why. All I could see was the usual darkness. The darkness of the labyrinth, which eats up even the light, always obstructs the explorer¡¯s vision. ¡°Do you have something to show me Dunning?¡± ¡°Wait a minute, just a moment.¡± I took out my watch, suddenly having a clue as to Rotmiller¡¯s answer while looking at his watch. [23:59] One minute before the start of Day 3, when the number of monsters peaks. The second hand moves with a ticking sound. 10 9 8 7 6 5¡­¡­. I closed my watch and looked at the darkness on the other side of the cliff. It wasn¡¯t long before I saw a silver orb of light far away in the darkness. There were so many of them that they could not be counted, and they all started from the ground and flew upward like dandelion seeds. As a result, the dark labyrinth gradually brightened. It was only then that I realized why this place where I was was a steel rock ¡®hill¡¯. ¡°It¡¯s a look that only explorers who arrived early can see. Isn¡¯t it spectacular?¡± Hill. In other words, this place belongs to the highlands even within the labyrinth. It was usually dark, so it was difficult to realize it, but after the numerous lights cleared the darkness, the entire expansive third floor came into view at a glance. Mountains and fields flowing between them A river. A dense forest and a lofty spire that rises from its center to the ceiling. A sight that he would never have seen if he had lived only within the walls of Lapdonia for the rest of his life. Dwalki looked blankly at him and muttered, ¡°¡­the world the explorers were talking about is I think I can understand the word spacious now.¡± I raised my head and looked up at the sky. It must have been a closed ceiling anyway, but at this moment, it really felt like the sky there. That¡¯s the open night sky with the Milky Way. Of course, that time was really just a moment. ¡°No one knows why this phenomenon only occurs on the 3rd floor.¡± S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There are many hypotheses . .. On the 3rd day, the magic power of the labyrinth dimension is oversaturated and released. Whether it is a blessing from God. Everyone accepts what they want to believe. However, Rotmiller said straight away, ¡°Whatever the reason, one thing is clear. Anyone who sees this scene in person doesn¡¯t wonder why.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve only heard of it, but it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen it myself! Normally, I would have been sleeping in my sleeping bag!¡± ¡°Hahaha! I don¡¯t think that friend will be able to sleep tonight for some reason?¡± After that, the light completely disappeared and the usual darkness enveloped the labyrinth. Except for me, the first time, everyone on the team went into their sleeping bags and fell asleep. But¡­ ¡± ¡­¡­.¡± It was after a long time that breathing was heard from Dwalkie¡¯s sleeping bag. *** The day was bright. It wasn¡¯t that the surroundings were really bright. But it was just in time. [08:10 ] After clearing the camp, we walked downhill for a long time and got out of the steel rock hill, and reached our primary destination. ¡°Now, this is the orc colony . ¡± The place with the most numbers. A characteristic is that only monsters of level 8 or higher appear. ¡®There is no better hunting ground than here unless you go straight to the 4th floor.¡¯ The difficulty is the second highest among the 3rd floor areas. However, if my prediction is correct, there won¡¯t be much danger to us. In fact, with our combination, we can work on the 4th floor. There are wizards, and even the three people except me are originally 4. Wasn¡¯t it an explorer who was active on the floor? ¡°Then , let¡¯s try to match our hands and feet here for a while and then decide based on the results. ¡± When it comes to reorganization, Rotmiller was sent to the rear and a dwarf came out of that position to replace it. ¡°A group of orcs are coming at Murad¡¯s 1 o¡¯clock.¡± As we were walking, we were able to encounter a group of orcs. ¡°Chwi chwiiik¡ª!¡± A group of basic composition with four orc warriors, one archer, and one shaman. ¡± Just do as you have practiced! ¡± Formation A. Me and the dwarf solidly block the front line, and Misha, who is in the melee dealer position, moves freely between the shield walls and prioritizes the closest enemies first. ¡¸Rioll Warb Dwalki cast the 8th grade attack magic [Ice Lance].¡¹ Orcs don¡¯t really need curse-type magic, so Dwalki focuses only on the offensive role , and the same goes for Rotmiller. ¡¸The orc shaman cast [Zeal].¡¹ ¡¸The physical resistance of the orc warrior increases by 3 times for 10 seconds¡¹ Somehow, when the monster ignores the shield wall and goes to the rear, protect the most vulnerable Dwalkie in the party . Giving. ¡°It¡¯s zealotry! Be careful!¡± ¡°Dwalky! Catch up behind me.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± One of the orc warriors in the [Frenzy] state ignored us and rushed at Dwalki, and Rottmiller pulled out his shield and blocked it . I don¡¯t have the physical ability to beat him one-on-one, but¡­ ¡°Whoa, I was scared!¡± You just need to buy some time by using his main weapon, a crossbow, a buckler, a dagger, and a molotov cocktail. Then, whether Misha supports you or Dwalkie uses magic to attack ¡± Killed an Orc Warrior EXP+2¡å ¡°Killed an Orc Archer EXP+2¡± ¡°Killed an Orc Shaman EXP+2¡å And so, the first battle with the Orcs ended without incident. The total time it took was about 8 minutes, and there were no injuries, but the time spent in battle was longer than expected . There is a seeker, there are two shield warriors, and the orc has a relatively high physical resistance among the 8th grade monsters. Of course, in this world, there is a wizard who is the most respected dealer in name and reality on the team¡­ Dwalki is not from the Mage Tower. The 8th grade attack spell is [Ice Lance], which only deals damage to a single monster . The value of a wizard is not limited to high-power attack magic. There is compatibility between explorers and monsters. However, if there is a wizard in the team, it is possible to actively fight against monsters of a much wider variety. ¡®It¡¯s just slow though. In terms of stability, it¡¯s on the high side¡­¡¯ It¡¯s a pity, but even so, it¡¯s a pretty decent team. ¡± Then let¡¯s go deeper.¡± As the battle progressed, the number of orcs appearing in groups increased as well. At one time, the 7th grade monster, ¡®The Orc Warrior¡¯, was also mixed in¡­ [ Killed the Orc Warrior. EXP +3 ] I was able to hunt without difficulty, but shit always happens when everything seems to be going well. It was when I was in earnest and hunting a bunch of orcs like crazy . There was a low-pitched chant from beyond the fallen bush, and¡ª whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaghhhhhhhhhh-! A fire meteorite fell and blew up a group of orcs we were about to hunt. ¡°¡­Fuck? ¡± Chapter 52 Episode 52 Team Banpoon (2) Blazing-! The heat is transmitted even from a distance of about 10m. And the acrid burnt smell that tickles the nose. pounding-! As soon as the brain recognized the current situation, the heart tightened. ¡®If this landed on our heads¡­¡¯ It¡¯d probably be all over. ¡°Prepare for that battle!¡± The moment the dwarf, who had gone mad at the sudden situation, shouted, explorers appeared from the side of the bush. A total of five people. Four of them were forming a formation like escorting a wizard. ¡®Sir, it doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s on the 3rd floor¡­¡¯ Why are these bastards here? As we were praying inwardly that we were not the only looters, the three-headed beastman laughed at us in combat readiness. And he said it in a high-handed tone. ¡°This Orc Colony is the territory of the Dzarwi Clan, so go somewhere else.¡± ¡®clan?¡¯ Somehow, everyone wore the same seal on their chests. ¡®Nimi¡­¡­¡¯ The curse came out. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand what these guys are doing. ¡®Control the hunting grounds on the 3rd floor?¡¯ See, wasn¡¯t this originally content from at least the 5th floor? *** [Dungeon and Stone] is a single game. Surprisingly, however, there is controlled content. At first, it appears for the purpose of preventing movement between maps before breaking the main episode, but later, when a clan is created, the player can also control the hunting ground. Of course, since a huge amount of manpower goes into this, it is a loss unless it is a habitat for some rare mobs and boss mobs. ¡®By the way, it¡¯s controlled on the third floor?¡¯ I can¡¯t quite comprehend it with my head. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Does that mean you get it by controlling a 7th grade monster and then use it? Just look at that wizard. It would be a waste to use high-ranking personnel who could use magic like that just to catch orcs. ¡°¡­Dzarwi is known as a clan that operates on the 6th floor or higher. But why are you in an orc colony?¡± The dwarf also asked carefully, wondering if this was the first time he had heard of this. But the answer that came back was only cold. ¡°I have no reason to explain to you guys.¡± Oh that¡¯s right I was convinced, but the dwarf was not. Even though he showed a lot of sloppy looks as a team, he is also an explorer. Sensitive to matters of self-interest. All the more so if the cause is external rather than internal. ¡°I have heard that some clans are recognized for their achievements and the royal family grants them rights within the labyrinth. But I have never heard that this is the territory of Clan Dzarwi. Above all, I do not even know if you are actually a member of them. I don¡¯t know.¡± As the opponent was the opponent, the dwarf presented his questions as logically as possible. It was definitely a true story. There¡¯s no proof that they¡¯re part of that clan, although their equipment and the level of magic we just saw made it clear that they were explorers far above us. But¡­ ¡®I think it¡¯s just right to stand out¡­¡¯ To be honest, it¡¯s more scary if I don¡¯t. Large clans don¡¯t even notice from the outside, isn¡¯t it clear that impersonators don¡¯t have anything like that. ¡°You tell an interesting story.¡± Soon, the beastman made a displeased expression and opened his eyes. However, the dwarf did not lose. ¡°I hear that often.¡± The time when the unspoken fight was prolonged and the tension gradually increased. Turbuck. I felt something approaching from behind. When I checked, it was none other than Misha. But why is he suddenly stuck behind me? As if hiding from something¡­ ¡°¡­Are you half a penny?¡± When the beast man frowned and asked, I felt a flinch from behind me. What was it really hiding? ¡°Oh long ago¡­¡± Misha stuttered and walked out beside me. At this, the man¡¯s expression hardened even more. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have called me outside like that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Tsk, I thought it might not be half a penny, so I started talking.¡± At the beast man¡¯s sarcasm, Misha didn¡¯t say anything and lowered her head. As expected, it didn¡¯t seem like they could call each other half-penny because they were friendly. ¡®Anyway, what¡¯s the relationship between the two of you? Are they really family?¡¯ When such a question arose, the wizard on the other side, who was only holding weight behind him, asked coolly. ¡°Just in case, I ask, is that lady your sister?¡± ¡°Yes, for now.¡± The beastman nodded politely, and the wizard touched his shiny beard. ¡°Hmm, Lord Karlstein is in debt. Besides, if you¡¯re your brother, you can¡¯t even call him a stranger, so they¡¯re the special exception¡ª¡± ¡°There ¡®s no need for that.¡± ¡°Hmm? But¡­¡± The beast man once again firmly refused the wizard¡¯s consideration. ¡°Even my father won¡¯t mind. The reason is within the family, so I can¡¯t tell you.¡± A cold voice with a sense of stubbornness. ¡°If you say so, then I understand.¡± The wizard also changed his mind and nodded without saying anything. Just thought it would be okay to explain why? ¡°Look at you guys.¡± He took a step forward and opened his mouth in an admonishing tone. ¡°Due to internal circumstances within the clan, we urgently need the essence of the Orc Warrior. If things go well, you will be able to hunt here from next cycle, so please go somewhere else this time. Or, go to the outskirts where the Great Warrior does not appear.¡± Maybe it¡¯s because he was a wizard, but his tone was much softer than that of a beast man¡­ But, in the end, it means to see us and go away. ¡°I will refuse.¡± The dwarf shook his head. And with a sharp tone that wasn¡¯t like him, he sarcastically mocked the opponent. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re claiming your rights without royal recognition, so why would we want to see your clan? And do you know that what you¡¯re doing is illegal in the first place?¡± ¡°¡­illegal?¡± Was it a word that was poisonous to the planting? ¡°A wise explorer would know when to be careful with words.¡± The gentle wizard¡¯s eyes turned fierce. However, I wonder if I didn¡¯t want to leave room for future problems. ¡°Rather than that, when did we break the law? It¡¯s just that you¡¯re considering leaving for another place because there won¡¯t be any monsters left for you to hunt if we¡¯re here?¡± I said it around, but it means that if we don¡¯t leave, we will disrupt the hunt with all our might. The dwarf, as if he had understood this, bit his lip with a look of resentment. ¡°Damn it¡­¡­.¡± I wonder if I was forced to kick it out or injure it. These parts are not precisely specified by the labyrinth method. In other words, it means that the law has not received any help at all. ¡®It¡¯s a problem since I tried to rely on the law in the first place.¡¯ I¡¯m sorry to the dwarf who tried to protect our team¡¯s interests somehow, but I wanted to step down from the beginning. Isn¡¯t the original labyrinth a place where the powerful become the law? If you forget about this and try to come, mice and birds can disappear without even realizing it. ¡®At this point, he should have realized that this isn¡¯t the time to show his pride, so I¡¯d better persuade him to step back.¡¯ After observing the situation like that, when you decide the direction of action. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you guys. I¡¯ll take good care of this.¡± Suddenly, Dwalkie interjected. While spitting out words I couldn¡¯t understand at all. ¡®Are you going to solve it? What is he talking about?¡¯ There was not even a part that I dared to point out. However, before he had time to question his intentions, Dwalki smiled and approached the wizard on the other side. ¡°Ha ha ha! Nice to meet you, senior.¡± ¡°¡­Senior? Have we ever met?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that, but as a student who decided to dedicate his life to the study of magic¡ª¡± ¡°Okay, so who are you?¡± Was such a bitter reaction unexpected? Dwalki hesitated for a moment, then answered with a forced smile. ¡°Hahaha, my name is Liol Warb Dwalki, an 8th-class wizard of the royal family of Lapdonia¡ª ¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± Displeasure appeared on the wizard¡¯s face. No, from my point of view, it seemed more uncomfortable than when the word ¡®illegal¡¯ came out, and the wizard seemed to have no intention of hiding such feelings this time. ¡°The study of magic? Dedicate your life to it? Isn¡¯t it something to say about trash who make a living doing tricks on the streets after mastering a few basic magic tricks and pretending to be wizards? That shamelessness makes me goosebumps, so please go somewhere and say something like that.¡± please don¡¯t do that.¡± Sharp criticism poured in like a rapid-fire cannon. ¡®Are you a wizard? Wording is no joke.¡¯ While admiring the wizard¡¯s apnea dealing, I was worried about Dwalkie. If I hear those words in front of my face, I think I¡¯ll go mental too¡­ ¡°¡­Keep it up!¡± oh you¡¯re already gone When I looked to the side, I saw Dwalkie, who was not breathing properly and her eyes were wide open. The repeated opening and closing of the mouth is almost reminiscent of a fish thrown into the sand. After witnessing his best friend¡¯s mental collapse, the dwarf couldn¡¯t stand it and exploded. ¡°Look at me! This is a bit nonsensical!¡± ¡°Are you just telling the truth?¡± ¡°What? Tell me the truth?¡± The dwarf¡¯s neck was lined with stiff veins. It¡¯s not unusual for his eyes to glow with life. And immediately upon detecting it. ¡°Let¡¯s see!¡± I grabbed the dwarf by the back and lifted him up. Then he immediately seized the battle hammer he was holding in his hand. But, anyway, it¡¯s different. Chichichit-! A numb sensation is transmitted through the fingertips. ¡¸Hikuro Murad cast [Lightning].¡¹ Damn, did this bastard really turn? I suppressed my anger as much as possible and muttered in a low voice. ¡°Calm down, Hikurod.¡± We were all about to die. *** ¡°You¡¯ve got a good friend. I¡¯ll be grateful to that barbarian for the rest of my life. He saved you all.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Did the dwarf come back to his senses? Despite the magician¡¯s sarcastic remarks, the guy continued to show no reaction and hurriedly left with his team. And as soon as we reached the outskirts, they bowed short to us. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I lost my temper and got excited. As he said, if it wasn¡¯t for Bjorn¡­¡± They would probably all be dead. Those who seemed to be generous enough to return those who attacked first were unscathed. I have committed an imprudent act that could have led to ruin ,¡± Rottmiller rebuked in a strong tone . I didn¡¯t want to stop, and I wanted him to criticize me more strongly, but¡­ ¡°Nothing happened as a result, so I won¡¯t say more . ¡± Personally, I think it was a good thing to step out in a situation where a team member was being ignored.¡± I couldn¡¯t understand it at all. It¡¯s a situation where it¡¯s not enough to pour out insults, but in the midst of this, even praise? Shouldn¡¯t I?¡¯ There must be punishment and compensation for wrongdoing. That way, no one commits the same mistake. Therefore, I thought of such a realistic solution, but the atmosphere wasn¡¯t good enough to say it out loud. ¡°Fuck, am I weird?¡± As Rottmiller forgave the dwarf with a big-hearted attitude, the air around him became strange. The atmosphere I was most uncomfortable with since I was a child who was hard to describe. ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry too. If it wasn¡¯t for me, I don¡¯t know if it could have worked out better.¡± The first person to be swept away by that atmosphere was none other than Misha. ¡°Oh, how could that be!¡± The second was Dwalky . He was startled and waved his hands with both arms, and even though he stuttered, he said, ¡°I am¡­ Of course, my words aren¡¯t always the right answer¡­! I think I was kicked out after hearing the reason because you were here! So, don¡¯t ever think of that!¡± It wasn¡¯t such a cool consolation, but the feelings mixed in it were conveyed to everyone with sincerity. Maybe that¡¯s why? ¡°Do you know why I¡­ hate talking about my family?¡± Misha suddenly spoke about herself. ¡°I¡¯m treated like someone out of my house . Maybe someone will guess why.¡± Mischa looked at our complexion with a keen eye. Rottmiller, who was among the first to guess, averted her gaze, so I pretended not to know. Fairies deal with spirits . .Dwarves with the Blessing of Arms increase efficiency when handling numbered items, and Barbarians have a spirit imprint. In addition to the exceptionally high basic agility stats, Beasts also have racial characteristics. ¡± I am the only one in my family . I couldn¡¯t make a contract with the ¡®Soul Beast¡¯.¡± Soul Beasts. Beasts can make contracts with ancient beasts called by that name. And the form of the contract is various. You can fight together by summoning or use physical abilities by strengthening your body. By raising or blessing, you can use the special ability of the beast. Of course, not all beastmen can do it. Only a few talented beastmen are selected by the soul number. But the problem here is¡­ ¡®It must be that he is from the lineage of the tribal chief.¡¯ A direct descendant of the Karlstein family, the head of the tribe, that is, being pure-blooded, it is a big problem that she cannot handle the ¡®soul tree. ¡® I got along well with the fields. But even after becoming an adult, things changed when I couldn¡¯t sign a contract with the number of souls. Everyone called me half a penny. Half of their blood was mixed¡­¡­.¡± A child born through infidelity. Her mother passed away early, so no one could know the truth, and Misha could not stand that gaze and left the house. He grew up slowly. ¡°Thank you for bringing up the difficult story.¡± After the short but long story, the dwarf petted Misha with an unusually serious attitude. Misha was not as mean as before. Rather, he seemed like a domesticated cat. ¡°Hikurod¡­ he didn¡¯t really get mad at us as he considered us comrades.¡± What¡¯s going on ? With that being said, I guess I¡¯ll have to talk too. I dreamed of becoming a blacksmith. But I didn¡¯t have the talent, so I couldn¡¯t get my apprenticeship ticket for 10 years. That¡¯s why I became an explorer when I was over 30! I still need to make money, so I ran away because I wanted to at this time.¡± Misha¡¯s confession left a deep impression on the dwarf as well, and the dwarf told his story calmly, followed by Dwalky . . Although I was able to enter magic because of my family background, I was not able to enter the Magic Tower because my talent was low. Perhaps if I were a proper wizard¡­ he would certainly have respected me a little.¡± Then, Dwalki revealed that his goal was to learn more magic by earning money as an explorer. And the story seems to end here¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve been on many teams, but this is the first time I¡¯ve ever been in a situation like this.¡± Rottmiller, who had been silent, saved the dying fire with a smile. ¡°I also have something to apologize for. The other day, when Murad and Miss Karlstein talked about their annual leave, I was incensed with anger.¡± ¡°Has that happened?¡± ¡°Yes. My ugly envy was the cause. I didn¡¯t even know that each had their own circumstances, but I thought that both of them were lucky to be born as heterogeneous races, so they complained about being slow or fast.¡± Human explorers also have advantages. They can use auras, and they can become Elementalists or Wizards. He could be a priest. Some of them were born with a body as big as a barbarian. Virtually all races have their strengths. But, in the end, this is only one possibility, and only a few with special talents. ¡°Hahaha . ! So, is our team all half-punished? It¡¯s better, because it means we won¡¯t have to be intimidated by seeing each other in the future.¡± The dwarf laughed awkwardly and evoked the atmosphere. And at that¡ª ¡°Surely that¡¯s the case, too. ¡± ¡± I will work harder from now on to help the team!¡± Also, Suin, who was born of pure blood and cannot handle the number of souls, was moved. .¡± Even Rottmiller, an 8-year-old human explorer who was at the height of mediocrity, was all the same. Everyone acknowledged their own flaws and spoke openly and comforted each other. As a result, eyes naturally focused on me, who hadn¡¯t confessed anything yet . ¡± ¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Looked at you as if there was nothing wrong with you. It seems like it, but¡­ I was taken aback by the gathering eyes, so I spit out whatever came out of my mouth at random. ¡°I don¡¯t have a mother!¡± Chapter 53 Episode 53 Tim Banpun (3) After the shocking confession that he doesn¡¯t have a mother. ¡°Uh uh uh¡­¡± ¡°Is that so¡­?¡± There is a strange silence, and bewildered gazes fly at me. I quickly followed up with a further explanation. ¡°My mother died after giving birth to me. And my father didn¡¯t come back from the labyrinth when I was young. So I¡¯ve become an adult, but I can¡¯t meet them even though I want to!¡± For reference, the story I just heard from Einar is 100% true. ¡°That¡¯s ¡­¡­¡± ¡°You must have had a lot of trouble at a young age.¡± But is it because it was the confession of the youngest member of the team, the barbarian who just finished the coming-of-age ceremony? The light of sympathy in the gaze that looked at me began to grow young. ¡°You, Bjorn, don¡¯t have to force yourself to pretend nothing is wrong in front of us.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t even know you had a situation like that, and I was talking about the family¡­¡± ¡± I can¡¯t be your parent, Bjorn, but if you want¡ª¡± What the bastard said. I decided not to listen to the dwarf¡¯s gossip. ¡°done.¡± For some reason, he seems to have become the most pitiful of them all in an instant¡­ but what can I do? It¡¯s not true, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have a real mother. Above all, unlike them, I am a munchkin barbarian who has been promoted to a 7th grade explorer in 3 months and is on a super elite course. The most important thing is always the essence. ¡®Um, but if you think like that, aren¡¯t I really the most pitiful person?¡¯ Suddenly, I thought that it might be. I had to pass the risk of dying several times after being dragged into the world in a game that I hadn¡¯t even been able to sell. Shiva why is my life so pitiful? ¡°Bjorn¡¯s expression isn¡¯t good! Are you thinking of your mother¡¯s health?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it¡­¡­¡± ¡°If you miss your family, you can call me sister¡ª¡± I cut off the cat ears that were about to go beyond the second verse to the third, and went to the main point. ¡°What are you going to do now anyway?¡± The primary destination, the orc colony, cannot be hunted because of those bastards. Of course, they also said that it was OK if it was in the outskirts, but if we hunted there at this speed and divided it among five other people, how much would be left? ¡°I think it would be better to go to the Witch¡¯s Forest first.¡± Being the leader, the dwarf gave his opinion. The witch¡¯s forest refers to the huge forest that surrounds the portal connected to the 4th floor. Level 7 to 8 monsters appear mainly, and among them there are spirit-stay monsters with physical immunity. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not good for us who have a lot of melee warriors, but it doesn¡¯t seem bad because there are wizards.¡± ¡°Hmm, in that case, wouldn¡¯t it be better to just go up to the 4th floor?¡± Rottmiller, who had been listening, offered a new opinion. I also thought this was a better option than the dwarf opinion. For most explorers, the witch¡¯s forest is recognized as an area they must pass through because it has little merit as a hunting ground. ¡®Among the essences that come out, there¡¯s nothing I can eat.¡¯ But the problem is that the dwarf didn¡¯t like this option at all. ¡°Fourth floor¡­ I think it¡¯s still premature.¡± I know what the dwarf worries about. On the 3rd floor, 7th and 8th grade monsters usually appear. And this is the same for the 4th floor. However, there is a very crucial difference between the two. ¡°I said it over and over again at the meeting, but I¡¯ve seen a lot of teams that think easily and go up and get wiped out. Once, the team I was on almost did that.¡± The presence or absence of level 6 monsters. From the 4th floor, level 6 monsters will appear, albeit with a rare probability. In terms of the frequency of encounters, it¡¯s about going around all day and encountering them once every three days¡­ but this would mean that you will inevitably encounter a 6th grade monster when you are active on the 4th floor. ¡®Whether or not you have the skills to pass that one time. This is so ambiguous.¡¯ Even when I actually played the game, there were many times when I entered the 4th floor at a moderate level and saw blood. So, the dwarf has some truth to say. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too late to decide whether to go to the 4th floor after working together for at least a few more days.¡± In any case, the deep emotional exchanges and increased bonds created by this incident. We are a team formed for the first time this time. It has only been three days since they entered the labyrinth, and they are not familiar with each other yet. ¡°Moreover, as you know, this is the first time Dwalki has visited, and this is the first time Bjorn has come to the third floor as well.¡± To summarize the conclusion, it¡¯s okay to go to the 4th floor, but the dwarf¡¯s insistence is not to be impatient. ¡°Well then, can¡¯t we just go to another area on the 3rd floor? I think Greentail Marsh would be fine¡­¡± Misha, who was listening to the argument with a headache, presented a new opinion. And right away, I was hit by Rotmiller. ¡°If you¡¯ve taken that route from the beginning, it¡¯ll take you six days to get to Greentail Marsh now.¡± The first floor is on the 7th, the second floor is on the 10th, and the third floor is on the 15th. The labyrinth is closed the moment the car ends. But now you have to spend more than 7 days on the move again? It¡¯s three days now, so even if we set off right away, it means we can go and hunt for only five days. ¡°In that case, going back to Ironrock Hill would be a better choice.¡± ¡°That kind of river? I didn¡¯t know because I always followed him around¡­¡­.¡± Mischa smiled awkwardly and scratched her cheek at Rotmiller¡¯s expert words. I kept listening to the conversation just in case, but nothing came out. Now I¡¯m going to have to step in and sort things out. ¡°How long are we going to stand and talk? This is enough, everyone gather around. Let¡¯s decide what to do with a majority vote.¡± ¡°Majority?¡± ¡°Why? Rottmiller, do you prefer rock-paper-scissors?¡± ¡°No, but that¡¯s a bit¡­¡± Rottmiller put on an expression of disgust at my question. Actually, I was jokingly asking if there was a better way¡­ Is it because I¡¯m a barbarian? Unfortunately, no one seemed to notice that this was a joke. ¡°I am in favor of the opinion that must be decided by majority vote.¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple, but it¡¯s the surest way.¡± ¡°I like anything!¡± In any case, it was decided by a majority vote to decide the next course of action. And I was the first to vote. ¡°I¡¯d better go up to the fourth floor.¡± Judgment that doing this in front will help to drive public opinion even a little more. ¡°¡­Suddenly, the 4th floor started to feel dangerous. I think I made a decision too hastily.¡± ¡°Oh, was Miss Carlstein like that?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± This is the reaction of the guys. Anyway, as each person gave their opinion in turn, a conclusion was quickly reached. ¡°Whoa, you all have the same opinion, so there¡¯s no point in being stubborn.¡± We now go to the 4th floor. *** Despite the dwarf¡¯s concerns, there was a reason I pushed through with this decision. Of course, this decision was a majority vote, but¡­ it didn¡¯t mean much. If I had judged that it was too early to enter the 4th floor, I would have kept them on the 3rd floor even if it meant destroying their self-esteem. ¡°Hmm? It seems it¡¯s suddenly gotten a little cold¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, already? It¡¯s still a while before we get to the Witch¡¯s Forest¡­¡± ¡± No, it feels a bit different from that. I can¡¯t say anything well.¡± Under Rottmiller¡¯s guidance, we made our way through the darkness towards our destination. The dwarf still had a disgusted look on his face. ¡®I don¡¯t think it was like that in the Bloody Citadel, but lately I¡¯ve become overly cautious.¡¯ Was it because he personally met and selected each team member from the position of the first team leader? It seems that a strange sense of responsibility always accompanies him. I don¡¯t need to do that because I¡¯m the pants team leader¡­ The dwarf doesn¡¯t know my exact specs. That¡¯s why going straight to the 4th floor would have been a little more unsettling. It must have played a part in not realizing how good the number item ¡®Guardian¡¯s Arm Guard¡¯ was. ¡°When you enter Hikuro¡¯s Witch¡¯s Forest, don¡¯t spare ¡®that¡¯ and use it.¡± At my advice, the dwarf showed signs of pondering for a moment, then nodded with determined eyes. ¡°I will do as you say.¡± No.3112 Guardian¡¯s arm guard is a high-end piece of equipment worth 50 million stones. And it¡¯s called gyeonmulsaengsim. The dwarf had asked the other team members not to know that he possessed such a demon. ¡®But it¡¯s meaningless if I can¡¯t use it when I have to.¡¯ I¡¯m not the owner anyway. We rely on each other until just a while ago, didn¡¯t we film Mane Sinpa? ¡°What is that? What is that? Why are you talking about something only the two of you know!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when the time comes.¡± I ignored Misha¡¯s curiosity and finally checked again. ¡®If the tank line specs are this good, I think it¡¯ll be enough for a 6th grade monster. The problem is the dealer line¡­¡­.¡¯ There was a bit of a weak side with just the specs, but I got some confidence after hunting together in the orc colony. As long as the front line is solid, if this member is a 6th grade monster, there will be no danger. ¡®Unless you suddenly end up trolling from behind.¡¯ There were a lot of NPCs like that when I was playing the game. Wouldn¡¯t he be like that¡­? ¡®Mistress, are you suddenly anxious again?¡¯ Unlike me, who grew worried later, Misha¡¯s face was slightly flushed. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I went to the 4th floor, so I¡¯m a little excited!¡± I heard that it is the first time to return to the 4th floor after the team disbanded a year ago¡­ But is it because it¡¯s a cat? It¡¯s like making a gurgling sound every time you exhale. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I¡¯ll have to find a place to camp soon.¡± After riding on the outskirts of the orc colony and moving all the way, it was time to take a break. ¡°Rottmiller seems to have enough stamina, so why don¡¯t you move a little more?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have to go three more hours to find a better spot than this.¡± ¡°Hmm, if that¡¯s the case then I know.¡± For reference, the time at this time was around 9:00 PM, which almost coincided with the camping time of the 1st and 2nd days. To be honest, I was very impressed. ¡®Is this a skilled explorer?¡¯ Rotmiller would have thought of a camping point along the route and adjusted his movement speed accordingly. Even though it¡¯s a labyrinth with no day and night, it¡¯s better to take a break at a certain time. ¡°Rottmiller, what¡¯s your schedule tomorrow?¡± ¡°Maybe we can reach the Witch¡¯s Forest by lunchtime tomorrow.¡± Well then, it will be the day after tomorrow to enter the 4th floor. When you ask a question, the answer comes out without buffering. There is no such thing as a human navigation system. ¡°You Bjorn was Malvern, right? You¡¯ll have to suffer quite a bit from entering the forest tomorrow, so let¡¯s take a break today.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Today¡¯s first pick is me, a dwarf. The witch¡¯s forest is the place where melee warriors have to suffer the most, so it happened regardless of the order. . Well, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll wake up once or twice in my sleep anyway. *** ¡°Bjorn,¡± I heard a voice whispering and opened my eyes. I saw Rottmiller¡¯s face under the flickering torch light. So Rottmiller was my turn right before¡­ ¡­.. ¡°¡­Is it my turn now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not yet.¡± ¡°But why¡­¡± I stiffened as I rubbed my sleepy eyes. Dwalky dwarf and Misha. Except for all the other members of the team, they were awake and armed. I asked briefly, ¡°Are they monsters ? ¡± An urgent cry was heard from beyond the darkness : ¡°Damn it ! He sniffed and sniffed, and soon muttered briefly, ¡°I¡¯m sure I understand now.¡± ¡°What are you talking about ? ¡± As for the people coming towards us, they must have been there when we arrived at Ironrock Hill.¡± This situation turns interesting again. Chapter 54 Episode 54 The Witch¡¯s Forest (1) ¡°So you mean they were the predators back then?¡± Rottmiller nodded at the dwarf¡¯s question. And this made the situation clear. It wouldn¡¯t be a coincidence that the guys who were plundering on the 3rd floor accidentally came to us after being chased by monsters. ¡°I don¡¯t know who it is, but they¡¯re targeting us.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why. Maybe he¡¯s pretending to be being pursued and trying to come between us.¡± Rottmiller, affirming my comments, added his comments. I too had the same thought. ¡°Then what should I do with my health!¡± what do you do what do you do Fortunately, thanks to Rotmiller, I was able to detect their tricks early. ¡°You¡¯d better use this opportunity.¡± ¡°Use it?¡± Misha tilted her head. However, time is not enough to explain the reason in detail. Because it looks like they¡¯ve arrived. ¡°Boo lights! Lights!¡± At the same time as a man¡¯s cry, three men and women covered in blood and sweat hurriedly entered the radius of our torch. ¡°If you¡¯re not confident in your acting, just watch it.¡± He whispered and met Rotmiller¡¯s eyes. Then he nodded slightly. After all, I get along well with this guy. Even the dwarf who was worried in his heart seemed to understand exactly what I meant. Then let¡¯s start slowly. ¡°Don¡¯t come any closer.¡± Seeing them running, I immediately raised my shield and stepped forward to block the path. ¡°Look here! The party has been wiped out. Help me! I¡¯ll pay you back¡­!¡± A desperate yet urgent expression. This guy is good at acting too. Well, is it natural to be a looter? ¡°Lay down your weapon.¡± ¡°Ha but there¡¯s a monster behind you!¡± A human uncle in his early thirties pointed back. A group of orcs who had been chasing them from beyond the radius of the torches were staring at them. ¡°Chwichwiik!¡± As the number of people increases, it is not easy to approach it, but it is not known how long it will last. So please let us in. That¡¯s what the old man was trying to say, it was self-evident, but so what? ¡°It¡¯s your choice. Put down your weapon or go outside.¡± I spoke stubbornly once more, and the answer was not forthcoming. Doing so would be a problem. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± In the labyrinth, weapons are the same as life. Maybe we didn¡¯t even notice, we didn¡¯t even know if we were suspicious. But it doesn¡¯t matter. No matter what choice they make, we have nothing to lose. ¡°¡­put it down.¡± The man with the mustache dropped his weapon on the floor, apparently making a decision, and the other two followed suit. ¡®Did I try to be greedy?¡¯ While I was satisfied with the choice, I was also a little worried. To go after us at such a risk? There was no reason to even guess. ¡°Okay, then come slowly as you are. If possible, everyone is away.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it necessary to go this far? We just need help¡­¡­.¡± ¡°If you want help, do as it says.¡± ¡°i get it.¡± Then, as they arrived one by one as instructed, Rotmiller approached and checked the presence of hidden weapons. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t see anything that could pose a threat.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Murad, you watch over them.¡± ¡°Oh, I see!¡± The dwarf stiffened and nodded, then walked along, arm and leg in line, like a North Korean soldier. For some reason, a sigh came out from within¡­ Fortunately, looking at their expressions, I didn¡¯t feel anything awkward about their behavior. ¡°Chwichwiik ¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Chwichwiik chwiik-!¡± After that, I left the dwarves with the three plunderers and kept my guard on the side of the orcs, but before long they turned their backs and left. Even the Orcs considered it a high risk to fight against such a large number. ¡®Anyway, all of the monsters are clever.¡± Well, it¡¯s not comparable to the humans. Anyway, avoiding useless battles was good news for us. Amid new problems, we even paid attention to the battle with the orcs. ¡°Oh, I thought I was going to die¡­¡± Soon after the group of orcs disappeared, the woman who was the red one among the three sat down on the floor with a faint sound. Did she come to her senses later? He stood up from the floor with a sad expression on his face and bowed respectfully toward us . My name is Elisa. Thank you for saving us!¡± But is it because of the chest bone exposed through the torn top ? Hikurod is Murad.¡± The dwarf coughed and turned his head away. It didn¡¯t sound like he was acting innocent. His head was turned, but his eyes were still on one spot. ¡°It was Mr. Murad! Then, what would this person be called?¡± ¡°Bjorn, the son of Yandel.¡± ¡°Oh, I see!¡± The woman who introduced herself as Elisa came up to me and grabbed my hand. Then, she bowed her head again like before . The goal was emphasized. ¡°Haa, I really lived thanks to you! What really would have happened if I hadn¡¯t met you guys¡­¡± It¡¯s a bonus that he let out a panting breath and spat a voice that tickled his ear. Now that I look at it, it¡¯s only because of the fact that his top is torn a lot among the three. It seems like it¡¯s for¡­ ¡°Bjorn! Your eyes are so grim!¡± Misha muttered, misunderstanding my sincerity. However, I did not bother to clear up the misunderstanding here. There will soon be an opportunity to do so. ¡°Clarify the names one by one. ¡± The first one to introduce himself was the supposed leader, a man with a mustache. ¡± Hans Argoda.¡± What? ¡°¡­Hans? ¡± Well¡­ something like that.¡± I nodded my head awkwardly. Hans A died from being stabbed in the head by my shield. I haven¡¯t seen Hans B since I accidentally got his advice at a drinking party. And Hans C I met today. So here it is. This mustachioed old man seems to be going through the process of A. Anyway, let¡¯s go ahead and move on to the next one . I¡¯ll look for it. If I had to pick one, it would be the level of politeness ? Thank you again.¡± Elisa made a fuss in her natural tone as Changjab Tyson bent his waist 90 degrees. ¡°Really! If it weren¡¯t for you, what situation would we be in right now¡­ Leatlas must have been protecting us!¡± ¡°Leatlas ?¡± Rotmiller froze in shock at one word. Then he cautiously spoke to Elisa. ¡°Maybe¡­ so Miss Elisa¡ª¡± ¡°Oh, I haven¡¯t told you my last name yet. My name is Elisha Behenk. As you can see¡­¡­.¡± Elisa sighed and checked her clothes, then she had a teary face. The original white clothes were torn here and there and stained with sweat and dirt. ¡°¡­Not as you can see? But first of all, I¡¯m serving Lady Leatlas!¡± ¡°Huh!¡± ¡± You really were a priest.¡± The dwarf just let out a short exclamation while Rottmiller closed his eyes and briefly made the sign of the cross in front of Elisa. ¡°The star that rises at dusk will guide us¡­¡± ¡± Yes , the star that rises at dusk will guide us.¡± Did he think the rice was ready? And then, in an instant, the wary air faded. Well, at least that¡¯s how it seemed to them. ¡®We all know that he can¡¯t be a real priest¡ª¡¯ ¡°Elisa, would you mind looking at my wounds?¡± What? ? ¡± I¡¯m sorry! I should have helped you with that first¡­¡­.¡± Could it be that you are a real priest, not an impersonator? While I flinched at the unexpected development, Hans C pulled up his shirt and showed the stabbed wound. Elisa then chanted a prayer spell and turned white. I brought my hand that was starting to shine to the wound. But what a mess? Syaaa- the wound really healed in an instant. It was a real divine power that I couldn¡¯t disagree with even though I watched everything with a suspicious look. How can I be sure if I¡¯ve never seen it? First of all, it¡¯s not only the sound of healing that is different from the potion, but also just by looking at the expression of Hans C. Is n¡¯t it gentle as if there is no pain at all? ¡°A star rising at dusk will guide us¡­ ¡± Was it the same? Rottmiller, who had been taken aback for a moment, immediately regained his senses and drew the sign of the cross. It was S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the same reaction as a living being witnessing a miracle right in front of his eyes. It seemed a bit exaggerated to my eyes, but in fact, given the structure of the world view, this must be a normal reaction. .. Just as different races grow up in the holy land, most human children learn to read and gain knowledge through temples from a young age. The weight of the name priest is different. ¡°Ah! Then, can we get the weapons back now?¡± Elisa asked casually. He spoke as if he finally realized that he didn¡¯t have any weapons. Perhaps showing his divine power was a paving stone for this . It must have been because I believed in this. But what to do with this ? ¡± I can¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re a real priest. But what do you mean?¡± I¡¯m a barbarian who believes in ancestral spirits. I haven¡¯t received anything from the priests, so it¡¯s not strange to react like this. Soon after, Elisa smiled awkwardly and looked at Rotmiller and Dwalkie, who were born as humans . I seem to be asking¡­ I stubbornly retracted my refusal: ¡°I will return the weapons when they leave after receiving the reward money from them . ¡± Whether you¡¯re a priest or whatever, since you entered the labyrinth, you¡¯re an explorer. You have to follow the convention.¡± ¡°Oh yes¡­ I heard there is such a convention. Then¡­ how much can I give you?¡± I pretended to think for a moment and then said, ¡± About 2 million stones would be enough. ¡± Wouldn¡¯t it be?¡± Cancer This is enough for a man. I ¡®ve heard that serious guys will take away all their equipment in return for saving them . We don¡¯t have that much money?¡± That¡¯s what we already know. Where are the guys who carry cash as they enter the labyrinth? Now that we¡¯ve got the expected answer, it¡¯s time to make the next move. ¡°I won¡¯t ask for a lower price. At least go outside¡ª¡± ¡°No. I do not believe in anything other than the words of my own people. If you don¡¯t have the money, pay in kind.¡± ¡°¡­In kind?¡± ¡°Hmm, I think that man¡¯s armor will suffice.¡± Hans frowned as he pointed his index finger at Hans C. However, Elisha said a few times. After exchanging glances, he let out a deep sigh. Instead, there are conditions. I¡¯ll take care of you tonight until our fatigue wears off.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± I nodded my head willingly. I can clearly see the ulterior motive, but it¡¯s not really a promise to keep anyway, so what can I do? ¡°Irita, can you help me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hans C, who took off his heavy armor with the help of the spearman next to him, handed the equipment to Rotmiller. Okay, first of all, he took off the armor of one youngster. ¡®For now, take everything you can take away and start. I guess¡­¡¯ ¡°Now that the price has been paid , can you hurry up and return our weapons?¡± ¡°¡­Why are you laughing?¡± Hans C asked with a hard face as he looked at me. I didn¡¯t bother to answer. Just as I didn¡¯t clear up Mischa¡¯s misunderstanding that my eyes looking at Elisa were vague. Even if you don¡¯t say anything, you¡¯ll know soon. ¡°Hey Yandel? If you ask for more here, we¡¯ll be in trouble¡ª¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not going to happen.¡± I replied and hit Elisa on the head with the mace . Breaking is a national rule. Chapter 55 Episode 55 Witch¡¯s Forest (2) Neat features and voluptuous body. And the soothing voice added to it. Elisa had a look that most men would readily like. At least until 1 second. ¡°Eh Elisha!¡± The moment Hans C¡¯s eyes widened. A woman with a slender body of about 160 cm collapses on the floor. dump. sunken temples. Eyeballs protruding excessively. Even crimson fresh blood spurting out like a water gun from where the ear hole should be. There was no longer a pretty Elisa. ¡°What the hell are you guys doing¡­!¡± Seeing her miserable appearance, Hans C shouted in shock. ¡°Why! Why did you hurt Elisa-sama! What did we do¡­!¡± yeah, i haven¡¯t done anything yet. So I answered briefly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was a mistake.¡± My hand slipped because the mace was heavy. Really. So¡­ ¡°Why don¡¯t you come closer? Let¡¯s talk about compensation for mistakes.¡± ¡°You crazy bastard!¡± Doesn¡¯t it work either? Well, he must have a head too. Hans C fell into a state of panic as if he had intuited his fate. ¡°Oh no¡­ they¡¯re all going to die¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice to know.¡± I was no longer in denial. But¡­ ¡°Because of these crazy bastards¡­¡± Looking at Hans C who was in fear, even smiling for a moment, he felt an indescribable sense of difference. When I looked at it slowly, the cause of the sense of difference was in the guy¡¯s gaze. ¡®Why are you afraid to look at a place other than us?¡¯ I naturally followed Hans C¡¯s gaze and moved my head. At the end of it was (old) Elisha. A woman of misfortune who lost her former beauty and became a cold corpse. But did you even feel my gaze? ¡°Gigik Giggig Gigit Gigit¡­¡± Elisa, who should have returned to God¡¯s arms a long time ago, spat out a grotesque sound and started convulsing. The dynamically bent limbs, as if touching an electric wire, reminded me of the joint dance performed by zombies in the movie. ¡®What the fuck is this again?¡¯ I don¡¯t understand at all. When I hit the head, there was definitely a one-shot one-kill unique taste. But why are you living and wriggling? Making such a creepy noise? ¡°Gigit Gigigig Giggit!¡± ¡°Bjorn? What happened to this?¡± don¡¯t ask me dwarf boy ¡®Cause I¡¯m too scared I¡¯ve woken up with this body and tried many people, but it¡¯s the first time I swear to the ancestors that I¡¯ve become a corpse and dance like that. But¡­ hard. This habit of straining my chin when I¡¯m nervous is proof that my body belongs to a brave barbarian. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡­I¡¯ll try to fix it.¡± ¡°Are you going to solve it?¡± Instead of answering, I dashed forward and slammed the mace down. The target to be hit is Elisa¡¯s face. Poo-! The soft skull, incomparable to Deathfind, dented again, and the dwarf blackened. ¡°Destroying dead bodies, no matter how looters they are¡ª!¡± Doesn¡¯t it fit the rules? So what do you mean? ¡°I was so scared I couldn¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°What? That¡¯s what someone who says it¡¯s scary¡ª¡± I cut him off and replied. I don¡¯t know why I have to say this to so many people over and over again. ¡°The best defense is offense.¡± cancer don¡¯t I¡¯m scared, so I hit and smash it. In order to protect myself, I ruthlessly slaughter my enemies. This is the barbarian way. ¡®Ah, now I understand.¡¯ This is why Einar was afraid of Banshee. It¡¯s because you can¡¯t beat spirit dwelling monsters. You need a magic deal, not a physical deal. Having suddenly come to a new realization, I checked the (old) Elisha again. And bitterly clicked his tongue. ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re still dancing¡­¡± Now, even with her face completely sunken, Elisa showed a creepy look by bending her extension joints. Do you still need magic deals? ¡°Dwalkie! Use magic!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± What is a but? These kids don¡¯t have to be nice. I have to say it strongly, but I listen to you. ¡°Come on!¡± Coinciding with my cry, Dwalki began chanting magic spells. and that moment. ¡°I can¡¯t die!¡± Hans C turned his back and started running away. It was futile. Before he could take a few steps, a crossbow arrow fired by Rotmiller hit Hans C in the back. Fu-wook! Hans C., who collapsed with his back turned. Looking at that miserable end, I murmured briefly. ¡°The idiot cub.¡± If they hadn¡¯t given me armor, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive an arrow. Also, if the intelligence is low, the body suffers. Soon, I moved my gaze and looked at the last remaining spearman, Taison, and asked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you running away?¡± ¡°Because it doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡± Eyes and tone of voice that seemed to have already given up on everything. However, like Hans C, I sensed a strange sense of heterogeneity in the voice of my warrior¡¯s blood. That was the moment. Shaaaaaa-! Suddenly, a black glow emanated from Hans C¡¯s body. To be honest, I was scared, so I hurriedly hid behind Dwalkie, but nothing special happened. The light disappeared after about 5 seconds, and only then did I unfold my crouched body and check the front. ¡°Nimiral?¡± I don¡¯t know what kind of weird harmony this is, but Hans C¡¯s body that emitted light was changed like a mummy. Moisture is a body that has lost all moisture and has lost all vitality. The eyes of the party gathered at Rotmiller, who naturally shot the crossbow. ¡°Rotmiller, what the hell are you doing¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything! Really!¡± i know it¡¯s this guy Perhaps this must have something to do with (old) Eli love. In the first place, even though I haven¡¯t done anything to that guy over there, Taison, hasn¡¯t he changed like that? Wizard Dwalki hastily issued his opinion. ¡°The vitality that was plucked from the two of them has been absorbed into that woman¡¯s body over there!¡± Um, is that how it feels? After playing the game, I get a rough idea of what type it is. There was also one thing I had to catch up on. ¡°Gigiggiggiggigit¡­¡± Within a moment, Elisa stood up from her seat while dancing jointly. The face is still half crushed. In that state, Elisha¡¯s mouth opened. ¡°How did know?¡± ¡°what.¡± ¡°That we are enemies.¡± ¡°Oh that.¡± I tried my best to pretend to be calm and answered. ¡°They all smell rotten.¡± Was this a satisfactory answer? I guess it is. Seeing Elisa, a half-head with her head crushed in half, laugh so loudly. ¡°Kee hee hee hee hee hee!!!¡± Fuck, why can¡¯t I just skip this once in my life? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The current situation was similar to the Corpse Golem battle. Everyone in the party froze at the scene that was far from reality, and I woke up my teammates who had lost their minds by shouting like that time. ¡°Everyone, wake up!!¡± If you don¡¯t, it all looks like shit. *** I have been playing [Dungeons and Stones] for 10 years. It wasn¡¯t a popular game, but I take pride in not knowing anything about this game. It wasn¡¯t really a false statement. ¡°Kee hee hee hee hee hee!!!¡± ¡°What happened. Why did the dead person¡­¡± The body was resurrected. However, according to my knowledge, this would not be a miracle performed by Leatlas, the god of exploration. Regardless of what those who serve him do, Leatlas is a god with a good attitude. I briefly told the conclusion I had drawn. ¡°I am a Karui priest.¡± A priest of the dark god Karui. A kind of hidden class that can be selected only when you start as a human and change your job to a priest. It has the strength of being able to use divine power and dark spells at the same time, but the penalty is huge. ¡°A priest of the Karui!¡± ¡°Was that woman a slave of an evil demon?¡± As a priest of Karui, he is dragged to the execution site the moment his class is discovered. Because of this, you have to build a team by making the NPCs of the malicious world subordinate, and you also need to periodically offer living sacrifices to maintain your job. ¡®That¡¯s probably why they act like looters. It would be safest to find a sacrifice in the labyrinth.¡¯ This solved most of the causalities. However, one question still remains. why did it have to be us Why did they pursue us so persistently? I just don¡¯t have the time to look into that. ¡°I lost a precious subordinate because of you.¡± Did he digest all the vitality he absorbed from Hans C and Tyson? Elisa, who had regained her original appearance to some extent, looked at me and said. It seems that my vocabulary has improved compared to before, perhaps because the brain that was crushed has recovered. That means intelligence is back. But¡­ ¡®What are you talking about, this crazy bitch?¡¯ Are intelligence and personality separate? I answered briefly. ¡°You must have not been properly home-trained to blame others under these circumstances.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± It is all the fault of this woman that Hans and Teison died young in such a miserable manner. Wouldn¡¯t this have happened if he had just accepted his fate with his head broken? Soon I made up my mind. ¡°I will avenge Hans and Teison.¡± And I will rob you of all your equipment and valuables. It won¡¯t be easy though. When has my life ever been easy? *** ¡¸Elisa Behenk has cast [Death¡¯s Call]¡¹ ¡°Look over there!¡± The dwarf pointed to one place with his flagship. There, the mummified Hans C and Taison were slowly raising their bodies. I wasn¡¯t surprised because I¡¯d played Karui¡¯s priest a few times before. ¡®The call of death.¡¯ The basic and core skill of the class. Originally, it only summons undead monsters, but when using the medium of corpses, it can deal with stronger minions. Those eyes that can¡¯t find reason are the proof. ¡°Grrrrr¡­¡­.¡± Hans and Taison, short for Hans and Taison, who soon finished their job transfer to the undead, looked at us and rolled their eyes. And¡­ ¡°Destroy the enemies, my servants!¡± According to Elisha¡¯s command, they rushed towards us. Quaang-! The battle began in earnest as ¡®Hanson¡¯ rushed out and collided with the shield wall formed by the dwarf. ¡¸Rioll Warb Dwalki cast [Ice Lance], a level 8 attack spell.¡¹ ¡¸Misha Karlstein cast [Enhancement].¡¹ ¡¸The effect of active skills used thereafter increases in proportion to Spirit power.¡¹ ¡¸Misha Karlstein cast [Inflict Poison].¡¹ While we were being beaten in front of us, Misha and Dwalkie worked hard, but there were no effective hits. High level of physical resistance that does not even scratch even when struck with a mace. It even became undead and was endowed with resistance to poison and cold. I guess it¡¯s not a good fit. Clink! Fire-! Of course, Rottmiller, who had a lot of experience in fighting the undead, generously used Molotov cocktails¡­ ¡°You¡¯re doing nonsense!¡± ¡¸Elisa Behenk has cast [Fire of the Dead].¡¹ Black flames shimmered in the air and began to absorb all the surrounding fire. ¡®Shit.¡¯ The situation got a headache. Next to the divine power, fire, which is in conflict with the undead, does not work. ¡®Is there no choice but to break the core after all?¡¯ Even if the whole body is slaughtered, the undead will not die as long as the core is intact. For reference, Skeleton¡¯s core was hidden between the ribs, and Deathfind¡¯s was the brain. Then, what about these guys who were reborn with the power of the Dark God? The answer is simple. ¡°Misha, can you kill that woman?¡± The summoner¡¯s core usually resides with the summoner. In other words, if only Elisha can be killed, ¡®Hanson¡¯ can also find light and return to the arms of the true God. ¡°Ummm¡­¡­.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be impossible to kill. Even if you just inflict damage, the situation will be much better.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Soon Misha nodded. And immediately, stepping on my shoulder, leaping high and flying toward Elisha. A nimble and flexible movement enough to fold even a fairy. However, he was not an opponent who could be harmed without hesitation. ¡¸Elisa Behenk has summoned the [Shadow Guard].¡¹ Soldiers in the form of shadows rose from the ground and completely blocked Elisa¡¯s surroundings. It seemed difficult for even Misha to break through them and take Elisa¡¯s head in a short period of time. But¡­ ¡®There¡¯s no reason I can¡¯t go to the long game.¡¯ I wouldn¡¯t know if Hanson had a weapon in his hand. Since he had already been confiscated, Hanson, who had changed his job to undead, was not a big threat. In fact, even the dwarf and I could pull off as much time as we wanted. After judging, I redistributed the personnel. ¡°Dwalkie Rottmiller, you two help Mischa.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Here, just the two of us, we¡¯ll try something.¡± ¡°Okay! Then please!¡± Soon, as Dwalki and Rotmiller joined, the charter slowly began to decline. Of course, the Shadow Guardians were regenerated as soon as they were destroyed, and they sprayed various curses on us to see if they still had enough power¡­ Starting from an instant, the number of constantly summoned Shadow Guardians began to decrease significantly. Even if you worship an evil spirit, the source of your power is limited. But could this situation not have been expected? ¡°These damn things¡­!¡± Elisa, who had been put on the defensive, began to tremble in bewilderment. However, as if he still had reason to survive, he gritted his teeth and muttered quietly. ¡°I will not forget this humiliation¡­¡­.¡± After about 20 minutes of reducing the number of shadow guards, less than five remained. Realizing what I was about to do, I hurriedly shouted. ¡°What? Fuck no!¡± I¡¯ve almost caught it now, but where are you running away! I dashed with all my might, pushing Hanson, who had been clinging to me throughout the battle. But¡­ ¡¸Elisa Behenk cast [Spiritification].¡¹ Shortly after, Elisa¡¯s body turned translucent and floated up in the air. ¡°You will never return alive.¡± It flew away and disappeared into the darkness. Whii-! Like a dog chasing a chicken, I looked in that direction in vain, then let out a big sigh. ¡°Sir ¡­¡­¡± The boss mob that caught everything escaped. And that too, with a grudge against us. Chapter 56 Episode 56 Witch¡¯s Forest (3) Priest of Karui. You have to go to at least the 5th floor to change your job, and unlike the general priest, it is a kind of hidden class that is covered with all kinds of combat spells and curse abilities. ¡°What is this! They ran away!¡± In the worst case, even annihilation was in mind, but as a result, we were able to defeat this danger without damage. How could that be? To put it mildly, there were several reasons. ¡°As a priest of the Karui¡­ As I heard, he was a fearsome being. If it wasn¡¯t for you, Bjorn, he would have gone through a lot.¡± The weapon was taken away earlier. Swords, shields, spears, and even Elisha¡¯s staff. I had no idea at the time. It was fortunate that I had taken the wand back then. It wouldn¡¯t have been the usual way to deploy spells without a wand. Well, there are some other key factors. ¡°As expected, a reliable barbarian is the best. I wondered if Rotmiller was mistaken because she was a priest. ¡°I am the same. Just when you wielded a weapon, Bjorn, my heart felt so weak¡­¡± A blow that was delivered at an unexpected moment for both the enemy and the ally. Elisa, whose head was broken in this one shot, had to be resurrected while absorbing the vitality of her colleagues. However, it was not a resurrection to a normal state. That¡¯s right, his brain was smashed and he came back to life, but how could his body be fine? ¡®Perhaps it was because he was less well-recovered that he had to cut off his words like an idiot.¡¯ There were many advantages in many ways. However, at the same time, there is a sense of relief in that fact, and a sense of dizziness. What would it be like if they fought in a situation where they were 100% each other? Well, I think the odds of winning were about half and half. Assuming that either side wins at least two people die. There must have been a fierce battle. Knowing that, they must have been playing tricks while cosplaying as castaways. ¡®Then, did it help that the power was boiling?¡¯ After completing the review of this incident, I simply checked my physical condition. It was the worst I could see. ¡¸[Stamina decrease] continues.¡¹ ¡¸Stamina recovery speed decreases.¡¹ ¡¸[Low corruption] continues.¡¹ ¡¸Injury recovery speed decreases.¡¹ ¡¸[Chase] continues ¡¸ The location of the character is conveyed to the caster.¡¹ ¡¸[Wonderful Spirit Step] continues.¡¹ ¡¸Slight pain occurs when the character moves.¡¹ ¡¸[Reduced energy] continues¡­ ¡­¡¹ It looks like the bastard will turn around. My eyes are sore and my head feels slightly salted. For some reason, there is no strength in the lower leg. Who the fuck, how many curses did he throw at me alone? ¡¸Warning: Your character has more than 15 stacked curses. If not treated with divine power or magic, the character¡¯s physical abilities may be permanently reduced S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. . It¡¯s like a total mess. To be honest, it¡¯s hard to even explain in words how bad it is. Still, don¡¯t worry too much. Because we have wizards on our team. ¡°Ask for the Dwalki Curse Removal Magic.¡± ¡°You mean to lift that curse?¡± No, why are you surprised? make people anxious ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you could use curse magic?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but¡­¡± That¡¯s true, but so what. As I stared at him with the intent to continue talking, Dwalkie averted his gaze and said. ¡°You said you could use some curse magic, didn¡¯t you say you could cancel it¡­?¡± huh? ¡°What kind of bullshit is that?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it because I was self-taught rather than entering the Magic Tower. I heard that there was almost no way to lift the curse while exploring¡­¡± Dwalki continued to make excuses . In short, it was a really simple story. ¡°In a word, it means there was no money.¡± When I summarized the situation in one sentence like a barbarian, Dwalkie nodded disapprovingly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I thought it would be better to learn the most necessary things first.¡± Yes, we were such a team. What are you to blame now? They are all in the same situation, so complaining more here will only make you an ugly person. Don¡¯t dwell on the impossible and do what you can do right now. ¡°Is there any way to pursue her, Rottmiller?¡± ¡°¡­Unfortunately, there isn¡¯t. I¡¯ve been looking for a way since before, but I can¡¯t even find it.¡± oh well so A little¡­ no, this is quite a headache. It seems that some still don¡¯t realize it at all. ¡°What¡¯s your opinion? How dangerous do you think it would be?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m not sure yet. But it¡¯s clear that I have to leave this place right now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving¡­ but where?¡± ¡°Wait! What are you guys talking about?¡± I was having a serious conversation with Rotmiller when Dwalki interrupted. I¡¯d like to tell him to stay away for a while since he¡¯s talking with the adults, but¡­ isn¡¯t he a wizard, too? If you discuss it, you might come up with something good, so let¡¯s explain it roughly. ¡°Didn¡¯t that woman say while running away that she would never let us live? She¡¯ll definitely come back soon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but if he comes again, shouldn¡¯t we just deal with him like we do now?¡± No, I mean, would that be that easy? Is it because it¡¯s your first time entering the labyrinth? Although he is a wizard, he seems to have less judgment than Misha. ¡°It¡¯s definitely a big deal! If you¡¯re fighting monsters and they attack you from behind, you¡¯ll be in trouble!¡± It is common knowledge across the world that an invisible enemy is more terrifying than a visible enemy. Even when she came to seek revenge, she must have almost recovered her strength. ¡®The timing of the surprise attack can be decided there first.¡¯ As I can tell just by looking at myself who benefited from the tactic of winning first, initiating most fights is an advantage. Rottmiller kindly explained this, and Dwalkie kept his mouth shut in awe. ¡°A Karui priest is targeting us in the dark. This must be a major obstacle to our journey, hahaha.¡± The dwarf, the leader of the pants team, pretended to be nonchalant and patted the hardened Dwalkie on the shoulder, but the stiff atmosphere did not improve at all. Hey, since they fought 1:5 just before, they should know better. What troublesome bastards the priests of the Karui are. It was a time when the anxiety gradually increased. ¡°I think it would be better to go to the witch¡¯s forest as soon as possible.¡± I have presented the only remedy for the current situation. Rottmiller asked briefly. ¡°The reason is?¡± ¡°If we get there, they won¡¯t be able to track us down. The curse problem will be solved.¡± Many of the answers were omitted, but that was enough. Looking at his expression, he seemed to understand what he meant. ¡°Using the topographical characteristics of the Witch¡¯s Forest¡­¡­ It¡¯s a reasonable decision.¡± Rotmiller nodded. Was there just one question? ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you say it was your first time coming to the third floor?¡± yes it is So please, before I say anything, please take care of yourself, this man. ¡°¡­studyed in the library.¡± ¡°library?¡± Rotmiller tilts his head at the excuse that is not mine. But don¡¯t worry too much. Sometimes there are witnesses right next to you. ¡°It¡¯s surprising, but it¡¯s true. Bjorn stops by the library every day to read.¡± ¡°Whoa, the barbarian reads a book?¡± ¡°Somehow, unlike the other barbarians, the way he speaks is extraordinary.¡± The gaze flies as if looking at a star species. Now that I¡¯m interested, I hope I can make a decision soon and do something to do. ¡°So what do you all think?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in favor of your plan.¡± Afterward, Rottmiller backed up my argument, and the dwarf and Mischa followed suit, and the conclusion quickly came to an end. But there was one thing left to do before they hurriedly left . Seeing ¡®Hanson¡¯ collapsed like a doll whose thread had been cut at the same time as he escaped, I said, ¡°What are you all doing? Without taking off your gear?¡± No matter how urgent you are, you have to pack something . We¡¯re explorers, right ? Destroying looters and monsters . The level of Dramtem was different from the guys I met before. Of course, if you divide it into 5 parts here, the income will be roughly the same as then. ¡°Really! It¡¯s not that each person can take more than 1 million tons! I¡¯m glad I paid taxes this year, but I¡¯m glad!¡± ¡°I can learn a few more spells with that money! Oh, I will definitely learn the magic to remove the curse this time!¡± Dwalki and Misha, who had gained a lot of money in an instant, happily drew their own future. However, the dwarf Rotmiller and I just smiled vaguely and remained silent . Wouldn¡¯t it be meaningful to return to the city alive after earning ? ¡± I¡¯m going to settle these loot later after selling them all in the city.¡± Because no one can fathom the future of a person. During the exploration, someone may die, a backpack may be lost, and there may be an attempt to bounce with one bay. However, in this process, I was slightly surprised. ¡®I knew the dwarf, but Misha also has an expandable backpack. I never thought I¡¯d be the owner¡­¡­.¡¯ Contrary to the impression she¡¯s shown so far , is it the style of saving money in a frugal way ? ¡° After taking the loot, we organized the camp and left quickly. Rotmiller took the lead in finding the way, and the rest followed him, wary of any surprise attack. The monster battles were also avoided as much as possible using Rotmiller¡¯s sense of smell and moved. ¡± Warning : The character¡¯s energy is continuously decreasing. If it is not resolved quickly, it will be permanent¡­¡± It seems that it will end. 5 hours almost like running with a lot of curses on it . After moving about a distance, my body is not a horse. If it wasn¡¯t for the stats such as exorcism and darkness resistance obtained from vampires, I would have collapsed from exhaustion long ago. ¡°Hey Bjorn¡­ Are you okay? ¡± ¡°I can handle it, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡± I pretended to be okay with the dwarf¡¯s worries, but to be honest, it¡¯s not okay at all. Unlike those guys who have two or three curses on them, that crazy bitch threw countless curses at me alone. Even This curse was placed only on me. ¡®Damn energy loss¡­¡¯ Energy loss. A dog-like skill that drastically lowers the stamina recovery consumed whenever a character moves or takes an action. For reference, stamina is separate from vitality. No matter how high the natural regeneration power is, it is useless. In the game, the character didn¡¯t move when the stamina gauge went below 10%. In the case of NPCs, there were many times when they whined and whined while saying that they would rather die. But I ¡®m not at that level yet . No. So far, you can survive with your mental strength. That means you still have quite a bit of room left. ¡¸Achievement achievement¡¹ Condition: Stamina level drops below 5% Reward: Spirit level increases by +1 permanently. Cancer obviously If you don¡¯t think like that, you can¡¯t hold on. Rather, think only of the positive parts. Even though you¡¯ve pushed yourself a little, the destination is just around the corner . A journey through time. Contrary to concerns, we arrived at the Witch¡¯s Forest without a single attack. ¡®We¡¯ve come this far, but it¡¯s probably because we haven¡¯t fully recovered from that year.¡¯ It¡¯s worthwhile to rush even though it¡¯s too much. At least I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any possibility that that bitch gave up on us. That¡¯s why he even brought out the power of the dark god in front of us to try to survive somehow. If we, the witnesses, return alive and well, that bitch will be in great trouble. I will do it. ¡°We have arrived.¡± As soon as I heard Rotmiller¡¯s words, I brushed off the thoughts that were filling my head. After, too, when it¡¯s hard, it¡¯s best to think about something else. You could have skipped 10 minutes, right? ¡°Here¡¯s the witch ¡®s forest¡­¡­. For some reason, it feels creepy.¡± ¡°For some reason, all the wizards who came here for the first time said that.¡± ¡°It feels like an ominous magic power vibrates throughout the forest.¡± A tree. A vine that coils around it like a snake coils around it. ¡°Wait a minute! That tree has moved!¡± A place where everything comes alive and moves. The Witch¡¯s Forest. ¡°The character has entered a special area.¡± ¡°Field Effect ¨C Witch¡¯s A forest will be granted.¡¹ ¡¸Abnormal status [Direction] will be granted.¡¹ ¡¸Abnormal status [Hearing hallucinations] will be granted.¡¹ ¡¸Abnormity [hallucinations] will be granted.¡¹ ¡¸Abnormal status [Enhancement of pain] will be granted. .¡± Relying on the torch, the moment I stepped into it, the cool air passed through my skin. ¡¸All status effects except field effects are ineffective.¡¹ Ha, I think I will live a little longer. *** ¡¸Bjorn Yandel¡¹ Level : 3 Body: 155 / Mind: 91 (New +1) / Ability: 115 Item Level: 683 Overall Combat Index: 528.75 (New +1) Acquired Essence: Corpse Golem ¨C Rank 7 / Vampire (Guardian) ¨C Rank 5 Chapter 57 Episode 57 The Witch¡¯s Forest (4) The curses that were piled on have disappeared. But instead, the words of the curse continue to ring in my ears. [die! die! die! die! Die!] Yes, don¡¯t die. [The guy without a mother!] Yes, he has a mother in reality. [Kihihihihi! Hee hee!] I smiled as the auditory hallucinations that came every few seconds passed roughly. Even if it¡¯s a little annoying, so what? It¡¯s just hallucinations. Even if you curse Amman, there is no real damage, and even the real curses have disappeared without a trace thanks to these people? ¡®In the first place, even the comments that say it¡¯s a mental attack are all gone.¡¯ If you¡¯re going to do it, do it better. There is no novelty or sincerity. Well, they seem to think differently. ¡°Bjorn! How are you able to laugh at these curse words! Have you gone crazy? I¡¯ve been so loud since before that my head hurts!¡± The three of them, Misha and the dwarf Rotmiller, who had been to the Witch¡¯s Forest, were at least in good shape, but Dwalkie was a problem. ¡°¡­uhhhhhh.¡± Her eyes are blurry and her cheeks are drawn, making it look as if she will regurgitate what is in her stomach at any moment. Well, in this kind of environment, there is no way to get motion sickness. ¡®I didn¡¯t know it would feel like this, but it¡¯s amazing.¡¯ Due to the effects of [hallucination] and [direction], everything looks curved. Obviously I looked to the right, but I can see what I saw from the front, and the sense of distance is blurry than usual. It¡¯s like looking at the world through a convex mirror. ¡°Wok waeg!¡± Soon Dwalki couldn¡¯t stand it and vomited thick gastric juices. Feeling a bit worried, I asked. ¡°Can I use magic in that state?¡± ¡°Bjorn is mean. Co-workers are tough, but that¡¯s more important!¡± what else does he say The last time I threw up, I was told to become an adult or something. Because of this, we should refrain from attaching affection to each other. Because you can¡¯t make rational decisions. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you, Mischa. So what¡¯s Dwalkie¡¯s answer?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about all of you. Magic is no problem¡­ Uweek!¡± Well, until you get used to it, I guess there¡¯s no magic. Why are wizards so squeamish? As I clicked my tongue at a completely incomprehensible figure, Rottmiller looked at me curiously. ¡°Still, it¡¯s impressive. No matter how strong a barbarian is, it¡¯s the law that makes it a little difficult for the first time¡­¡± Well, I heard that it was. But it was so hard before. As expected, the dwarf twitted for his best friend, Dwalki. ¡°Tsk tsk, isn¡¯t my body so weak from sitting in front of a desk on such a fictitious day?¡± ¡°Look, I¡¯m still the type of mage to exercise¡ª¡± ¡± Okay, let¡¯s rest for a while until I get used to it. I didn¡¯t sleep well last night, I guess. I¡¯m tired.¡± ¡°Your consideration¡­ I will not forget you.¡± In the end, we decided to stay at the entrance for a while until Dwalki adapted to the environment. I didn¡¯t object too much. After all, the presence or absence of wizards was important here, and I also needed to replenish some of my energy. ¡°I¡¯ll be on the night watch, so you all rest.¡± As soon as the dwarf finished speaking, I spread out on the floor and rested. It was also annoying to take out the sleeping bag. But what else is this? ¡°Bjorn is there¡­¡­.¡± I was about to close my eyes, but a dwarf sneaked up to me and whispered to me. ¡°At the end of that Miss Elisa¡ª¡± I woke up. What the hell is he talking about? ¡°It¡¯s her, not Miss Elisa.¡± ¡°Uh uh uh uh yeah anyway, that year. Even thinking about it, it¡¯s like someone I¡¯ve met before¡­¡± What? I thought I was talking nonsense like usual, but it seems to be quite important. As I raised my upper body and assumed a listening posture, the dwarf hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to the guild to raise your explorer level with your advice? At that time, when filling out the application, someone next to me asked me a lot of questions.¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired, so I¡¯m on the point.¡± ¡°Now that I think about it, that must be her.¡± The simpler it is, the better. It¡¯s not that there aren¡¯t boring parts. I asked calmly. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t I recognize you right away?¡± ¡°It¡­wasn¡¯t it filthy, unlike in the city? Oh oh, and the clothes were torn here and there!¡± Ah, so I couldn¡¯t properly check my face because I was staring at my chest. However, one question has now been answered. Why did Elisha¡¯s party target us? ¡®It was all because of that thing.¡¯ No.3112 Protector¡¯s arm guard. An expensive number item that is traded at a whopping 50 million stones on the exchange. It was an application for a promotion, so it must have been written about it. The predatory motives for action are full and overflowing. Because the more money, the better. ¡®Then I¡¯ve been a target since then¡­¡¯ Acquiring new information and at the same time drawing causalities that I didn¡¯t know about in my head. Most of my team meetings were held in bars. It wouldn¡¯t have been too difficult to figure out that we used the beast¡¯s lair route if we wanted to. It would have been possible to arrive first and set the trap. ¡°They say treasure after treasure always brings anger, isn¡¯t that a perfect fit?¡± The dwarf sighed deeply. It seemed as if he was hoping for sympathy, but unfortunately, he chose the wrong person. Is the treasure causing anger? ¡°Don¡¯t put the blame on the wrong place. Isn¡¯t it your fault for writing all the applications?¡± ¡°So, are you blaming me now? Weren¡¯t you also there at the time!¡± That¡¯s the case, but I didn¡¯t know that I had to care about writing the application form. When I looked at him in a pitiful way, the dwarf closed his mouth as if he was at a loss for words. ¡®Ahh¡­¡¯ I didn¡¯t bother to say anything more. Isn¡¯t it a thing of the past anyway? It makes more sense to take a little more rest during that time. *** The break wasn¡¯t too long. Are you really just blindfolded? Because the monster appeared in less than 30 minutes, we had to wake up from a sound sleep. Oh, what do you mean by us? ¡°You slept really well.¡± ¡°How can you sleep while listening to that sound?¡± It seems like I¡¯m the only one who slept so deeply that I even dreamed of it¡­ but it¡¯s because they¡¯re all full. ¡°Okay, where are the monsters?¡± ¡°There you go.¡± Soon after, I checked where the dwarf pointed, and I saw the shape of a person with wings. For reference, it is about the size of the palm of your hand. ¡°Fairy-kun.¡± 9th grade monster fairy. For reference, the skill is all about spewing poison powder mixed with narcotic substances, and in the game, it belonged to a non-professional mob. But¡­ ¡°It¡¯s a troublesome guy from the beginning.¡± The fact that the fairies are gathered in one place must mean that he is nearby. ¡°Are you going to fight?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably because he¡¯s not someone you can easily see. Dwalkie seems to be a little better now.¡± You¡¯re fighting which is not bad From my point of view, it is also a monster object that has not yet received experience points. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If even an integer comes out, it would be great. It¡¯s an essence that I don¡¯t need right now, but it¡¯s a precious essence, so whoever among us eats it, it¡¯s sure to be a high bid. ¡°Then, when everyone is ready, I¡¯ll call them out.¡± After briefly preparing for battle, the dwarf took a stance with a battle hammer. And he used his proprietary combo. ¡°Hikuro Murad cast [Lightning].¡± ¡°Hikuro Murad cast [Discharge]. ¡± At the same time as he swung the hammer, a crackling electric current was fired in the form of a cannon ball. And he mercilessly exploded the fairies who were immune to physical damage. ¡¸You have killed the Fairy. EXP +1¡¹ I don¡¯t know anything else, but I¡¯m a bit envious of this. I wish I had one of these elemental damage skills. ¡°Eh eh- !!¡± Anyway, the moment the dozen or so fairies exploded, a creepy sound came from afar. A roar as if hundreds of beasts were screaming in anger. It wasn¡¯t long before he emerged from the darkness. With heavy footsteps commensurate with his size. coo-! Tier 7 monster half troll. As you can tell by the name, it¡¯s not a real troll, it¡¯s more like a half-mixed human and troll. For reference, this is a monster that appears only in the Witch¡¯s Forest and has a habit of stalking a group of fairies. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t even know why. That kind of setting doesn¡¯t appear anywhere in the game. Anyway, I¡¯ll just leave the crap here. ¡°Grrrrr¡­¡­.¡± The guy with a height of about 2.5m lowered his posture as if he was wary and stared at us. However, as a monster faithful to its nature, the time of patience was not long. ¡°Kaaaaak-!!¡± A half-troll comes brandishing a huge club at us after slaughtering a group of fairies that were eagerly following us. There¡¯s a dwarf next to me, so it¡¯s me. cooong! heavy In terms of experience, it¡¯s more like ¡®Iantro¡¯ in Steel Rock Hill. Well, even though it¡¯s the same 7th grade, Iantro is an individual who lives in a herd, so is it natural? It¡¯s been a long time since my arm was so sore. Squeak. So I tilted my shield and slid the half-troll¡¯s club aside. Then, naturally, the aggro moved from me to the dwarf. This is a tip that can only be used when there are two tanks on the team. Isn¡¯t it unfair that I¡¯m the only one having a hard time? I also learned that sharing difficult things is a friend. ¡°Kaaaaak-!!¡± The second bludgeoning followed with screams. The dwarf, who received this with his small shield, let out a small moan as if his bones were cold. Then I realized one more thing. ¡°Keuk¡­¡­.¡± Oh, he has no pain tolerance. This is one of the biggest reasons why the Witch¡¯s Forest is shunned by warriors. A warrior is a being who is beaten on a daily basis on the frontline. However, in this place, the pain increases several times because of the [Pain Sensation Enhancement]. ¡®More than half of the monsters that appear in the midst of this are physically immune and even use mental skills¡­¡­¡¯ It was n¡¯t for nothing that Rotmiller and the dwarf tried to give me the first and last number last night. In the Witch¡¯s Forest, warriors inevitably have to take on all the hardships. I, who have the Pain Resistance stat, must be at the level of just thinking about it. ¡®As it turned out, my pain tolerance was in the opening phase.¡¯ After all, is it not a new life history? The essence of the corpse golem I accidentally absorbed continues to be of great help. Whoo-! The half-troll swung the club again. And the dwarf, unlike me, who honestly started competing in strength, shouted. ¡°Is the magic still there!¡± Not yet. As you know, the speed at which he sings is slow, right? ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaa!!¡± The dwarf seemed to be having a hard time, so I hit the half-troll with my mace to help out a little. Of course, it didn¡¯t mean much. puck! His hard bones and muscles were not affected by a single blow of a mace, and even though he was a harp, his name was a troll. The regenerative power is awesome. Even so, it¡¯s not like it¡¯s comparable to a vampire. ¡¸Leol Warb Dwalki has cast the 8th grade secondary magic [Ice Lance ].¡¹ ¡¸The power of the next ice barrier spell is greatly increased.¡¹ After ping-pong aggro with the dwarf, the magic spell was finally completed . Dwalki¡¯s special move. Reinforced Ice Lance. Fish Woo-! An ice spear twice the size of the usual one flew out and stuck into the half roll¡¯s abdomen. In fact, in terms of power, it¡¯s an output that none of us can imitate. However, from the point of view, the clothes explode. ¡®When will he come to his senses?¡¯ I gave you advice last time, but I stuck the spear in the middle again. If it had been driven into the heart or head, it could have been killed in one shot. Why is it such a waste? Is it that hard to aim? ¡°Kieeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee Soon the half-troll screamed in agony. Of course, that time wasn¡¯t long. ¡¸The half-troll cast [Frenzy].¡¹ ¡¸The pain temporarily disappears and the body value rises significantly.¡¹ Even though a spear was stuck in its stomach, the half-troll began to move dynamically like a live fish out of the water. Ha, that¡¯s why I should have caught it in one room. ¡®¡­will he get better someday?¡¯ I hope so. Otherwise, there would be no point in going through such trial and error. ¡°Ah! It was a bit shallow!¡± While facing off against a half-troll that rampages ferociously. Misha stabbed the poisoned dagger into his heart, but unfortunately it was too short to pierce his thick muscles. The crossbow shot by Rotmiller, a searcher, was barely able to stick its point into the leather. ¡®In the end, I have no choice but to wait until the order is completed again.¡¯ Whatever the case may be, Dwalkie is the most powerful damage dealer on the team. Once again, the weakness of our team is clearly felt. The tanker team is strong enough to withstand the [Frenzied] state of the half troll, but the dealer team doesn¡¯t support it. However, this is the kind of problem that cannot be solved right away. ¡°It¡¯s done! Back off!¡± After about 10 more minutes of fighting, Dwalki pulled out a special move once again. Fortunately, this time it hit the head. ¡¸You have killed the half troll. EXP +3¡± A half troll whose entire head flies off and disappears as light at the same time. Of course, there was no integer expected. Only one fist-sized magic stone fell. ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate. It wasn¡¯t a monster you could easily see.¡± Misha and Rotmiller lick their lips, as if they were expecting it in their hearts. it¡¯s not that i don¡¯t understand If it had been before I ate the vampire essence, I would have drooled a lot. Because level 7 regeneration essences aren¡¯t common. Well, I¡¯ve become a body that can¡¯t be satisfied with that kind of thing now. [07 : 13] The morning of the 4th day car just started. Tomorrow you¡¯ll reach the fourth floor, and that¡¯s when the real journey begins. From there, level 6 monsters also appear. I wish I had only one level 6 essence, no more and no less. *** ¡°Then move slowly.¡± After defeating the half troll, we decided to resume our movement. Everyone is clearly tired from staying up all night, but the Witch¡¯s Forest is not a good environment to rest. Our conclusion was to shorten the time it takes to reach the 4th floor, even if it means overdoing it for a day. But¡­ ¡°Explorers.¡± When we were just about to resume our journey. Strange explorers appeared in the darkness. It wasn¡¯t that surprising. No matter how much it was in the witch¡¯s forest, if it had been this much at the beginning, it would have been about time for a new group to enter. However, there was one problem. ¡®One two three four¡­¡­¡¯ What is it? why six? Teams usually consist of up to 5 people. It was because the binding magic only allowed up to five people. By the way, a 6-member explorer team? Doubtful about that fact, as I looked at the faces of the group of unfamiliar explorers, I saw a familiar face for some reason. Unfortunately, the other side seemed to recognize us as well. ¡°¡­Explorers! It¡¯s them! They killed my comrades!¡± Fuck¡­¡­. I really didn¡¯t expect this. The time when the whole team was in awe after hearing that, no matter who said it first. ¡°The star that rises at dusk will guide us¡­¡± The man who appears to be the leader of the other side¡¯s group of explorers makes a long cross sign. Judging from the state of the Leatlas religious goods spread all over the body, it is presumed that that bastard is a true religious person, which is rare even in this world. Nimiral, that bitch is lucky. How the hell did you find such a kid in the labyrinth? ¡°God, give me the strength to defeat those evil squire¡­!¡± Chapter 58 Conversation doesn¡¯t seem to work. Episode 58 Rules for Survival (1) ¡°How did that woman follow me! I didn¡¯t say the witch¡¯s forest was safe!¡± Misha shouted with a tired face. ¡°Bitch persistent!¡± I agree. However, if we make a reasonable guess at the current situation, rather than simply cursing at it¡­ Once we entered the witch¡¯s forest, that bitch wouldn¡¯t be able to pursue it alone. So he must have been looking for an explorer he could use. Playing a poor priest who lost his comrades to vicious marauders. ¡°See, there seems to be some misunderstanding. That woman is a priest of the Karui¡ª¡± ¡± What! Now I see that they are not mere marauders, but followers of evil demons!¡± ¡°No, so that¡¯s not us, that woman¡ª¡± ¡°Come on, lay down your head and be condemned by the gods!¡± Soon the dwarf tried to talk, but under God¡¯s protection, the man whose brain was pickled only understood what he wanted to hear. ¡°Davis-sama! Please lower the god¡¯s mace on those wicked people! Only then can my comrades who are wandering in the Nine Heavens lay down their grudges and return to the arms of the god!¡± At the same time as Ellie¡¯s cry, a group of explorers on the other side pulled out their weapons all at once. And it¡¯s the same for us too. In a conversation between explorers, there are times when fists precede words. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about injuries, just focus on killing enemies! May Leatlas¡¯ protection be with you!¡± When we were told to roll over like a dog, the leader of the other side rolled his eyes and rushed at us. Shouting out that distinctive fucking slogan. ¡°The star that rises at dusk will guide us!¡± To be honest, it was hard to understand why they went to such lengths to help that bitch. I can understand this guy who seems to be a devout believer, but the other teammates don¡¯t have to be¡ª ¡°Don¡¯t be shy! Just kill them and we¡¯ll have a priest on our team!¡± ¡°Oohhhh!¡± Oh, that was it. You¡¯re trying to kill us for practical reasons, not for religious reasons. Now that I see it, it¡¯s a reward, and that bitch seems to have made a lot of promises¡­ Okay, I¡¯ve figured out the situation to some extent. coo-! First of all, I shouted as I received the leader¡¯s ax with my shield. Sowing the seeds of discord. ¡°Assholes! Who¡¯s going to leave the team when the priest comes in?¡± These cubs were a team of five from the start. In other words, when the priest comes in, one cub must be expelled from the team. As I pointed out this from the beginning, the leader kid shouted in bewilderment. ¡°Do not be swayed by evil talk!¡± What is the wicked talk. I guess I hadn¡¯t even thought about this part. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Huh huh?¡± As if to prove this, the four explorers, excluding the leader, paused for a moment. Unfortunately, that time wasn¡¯t long. ¡°Oh, but maybe not me?¡± ¡°Heh, isn¡¯t that something we can think about later?¡± ¡°One of us could die today.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a priest, and it doesn¡¯t matter what it is. Even if I sell only those equipment, I¡¯ll be able to play for a year.¡± Guess who the fuck isn¡¯t an explorer bastard. Every reason is like a fucking psychopath. It¡¯s just that you all just need a cause and money, right? ¡®Yes, it¡¯s nice that it¡¯s consistent.¡¯ I built a shield wall with the dwarf in earnest and analyzed the opponent¡¯s strength. ¡®Three melee warriors, two ranged warriors, and one priest in cosplay¡­¡­¡¯ Like the explorers who came to the Witch¡¯s Forest, it is safe to say that there is almost no level difference between them and us. Even the number of people is one more. There was nothing to judge this time. Considering that Ellie was unable to bring out the power of the evil god because she was cosplaying, it was clearly a disadvantage. However, if we try to set up a strategy ¡­ Therefore, I called the Wizard. ¡°Dwalky!¡± Long words were not necessary. ¡°Ten seconds! Wait ten seconds!¡± Now that the time is up, as soon as I call his name, Dwalki answers. But is it the same as eating jjambab over there? ¡°It¡¯s a wizard! There¡¯s a wizard on the other side!¡± The other side also recognizes Dwalki¡¯s presence and attacks with concentration. Me and the dwarf were able to cover the three melee fighters, but¡­ Hui-i-ik-! It is physically impossible to block arrows and projectile-type skills that fly towards Dwalkie while chanting. But I wasn¡¯t too worried. Aren¡¯t we, first of all, a ¡®team¡¯ of explorers? I don¡¯t have to try to do it all by myself. ¡°Oops!¡± The flying arrow was hit by Misha with her dagger, and the projectile ability was blocked by Rotmiller with her shield. And at the same time, the order was completed. ¡¸Rioll Warb Dwalki cast the 8th grade attack magic [Ice Spear].¡¹ It¡¯s not a reinforced ice spear, but it doesn¡¯t matter. The opponent isn¡¯t even a large monster. If this is enough, the moment you hit it, you can send it back to the arms of God in one shot. Of course, this is a story under the premise that it hits the vital point. Whii Yii Yii-! Be prepared to cast magic at people, not monsters. The time to exercise that determination came much sooner than expected. What decision will Dwalki make? Quaang-! The ice spear aimed precisely at Elisha¡¯s head and fired. But unfortunately it didn¡¯t hit. This was the reason why explorers were more difficult than monsters. ¡°Whoa, that was dangerous. Are you okay?¡± ¡°Yes yes! Thank you for saving me!¡± I knew that the magic was shooting, and I knew that it was highly likely to target her as a priest. So there was no reason not to block it. An explorer who went beyond the 3rd floor and headed for the 4th floor must have that much physicality. ¡®¡­After all, human bastards are the most annoying.¡¯ Uneasy. Just as Rotmiller and Misha were able to successfully protect Dwalki, the opponent doesn¡¯t stand up to our attack. So, it was time to make a final decision. At this point, I¡¯ve seen enough of my liver¡­ ¡°Dwalky! Use voice control magic!¡± ¡°I see!¡± When he gave a strong command as if he would not take any questions, Dwalki chanted the spell he ordered without objection. voice control. To put it simply, a convenient magic that allows you to do team voice. Even if we talk to each other now, the other side can¡¯t hear it. I shouted as I glared at my opponents belligerently. ¡°Murad!¡± ¡°Why are you calling me!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s bounce!¡± ¡°Hahahaha! What a great idea!¡± Fortunately, the dwarf with the right to order in case of emergency agreed with my judgment. Well, he must have hair like that. Even if you win this fight, it is highly likely that it will be a victory that only leaves scars. At that time, that bitch will use the power of the Dark God without hesitation. Even if you try to come, only a gloomy future awaits. ¡°Misha! When you¡¯re ready, take the Dwalkie!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Hikuro, you use that thing when I give you a signal!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Misha and the dwarf nodded without disagreement. Rottmiller, who will play the most important role, left it, but he did not need to give instructions. If you pretend, you¡¯re pretending. ¡°Once I start, everybody stick close and follow me!¡± The only thing I can trust is this guy. Anyway, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything more to announce at this point¡­¡­. ¡°Now!¡± The moment I gave the signal, Misha completed preparations for jumping by carrying Dwalki, who had weak stamina. And at the same time, the dwarf¡¯s arm guard emitted light. ¡¸Hikurod Murad used the [Guardian¡¯s Arm Guard]¡¹ No.3112 Guardian¡¯s Arm Guard. First of all, in the game, a 5% damage reduction was always attached, and there was an effect of increasing power according to the reduced damage. By the way, the effect of using it is¡­¡­ ¡¸Pushes back enemies strongly and temporarily becomes immune to all harmful effects applied to allies.¡¹ Wide-area knockback and debuff removal. As a number item in the 3,000th generation, judgment takes precedence over field effects. ¡¸Status abnormality [direction value] is canceled.¡¹ ¡¸Status abnormality [hearing hallucinations] is canceled.¡¹ ¡¸Status abnormality [hallucination] is canceled.¡¹ ¡¸Status abnormality [Pain perception enhancement] is canceled.¡¹ Attached melee warrior The moment the three bounced out. The curved field of view returns to its original state and becomes brighter. Of course, the duration is not long. I don¡¯t know how hard he¡¯s been beaten, but ¡­ For reference, this time even took into account the dwarf¡¯s characteristic, which increases efficiency by 1.5 times when using number items. But this will be enough. To buy time to escape. ¡°What are you doing! Don¡¯t jump right away!¡± After that, it seems that they are being chased here and there throughout the exploration. *** Explorer. A presence that detects the enemy¡¯s movement first and guides the team members to an efficient movement line. So, what qualities do you need to be a seeker? The answer is extremely simple. ¡®Data accumulated through prior knowledge and experience of the labyrinth.¡¯ Even with these two things, you can find your way on the 1st and 2nd floors. Needless to say, the third floor is a kind of open world where the terrain features do not change. However, from the 4th floor, the story is different. Well, should I say starting with the witch¡¯s forest where the 4th floor portal is located? ¡¸The duration of the use effect of the number item [Guardian¡¯s Arm Guard] has ended.¡¹ ¡¸Field effect ¨C Witch¡¯s Forest is granted ¡¹ Even the trees move as if they were alive. Therefore, from this point on, special abilities are required for seekers to find their way. ¡°This way.¡± Rotmiller¡¯s main ability was ¡®sense of smell¡¯. After adjusting his sense of smell stats through essence, he accurately found the way to the 4th floor even in this grotesque forest. When your sense of smell reaches a certain level, you can smell the scent of magical power, and you can use it to find your way? I couldn¡¯t understand it well, but that was the principle. It¡¯s just¡­ ¡°The searcher over there doesn¡¯t seem to be an ordinary person either. Seeing them close the distance in the exact direction we are in.¡± Even so, those bastards followed us well . In the end, whoever arrives at the 4th floor portal first is the key¡­¡­¡¯ When I was trying to organize the current situation to be deceived, Rottiller said as if he was of the same opinion. ¡± From now on , I¡¯ll speed up.¡± It¡¯s a race against time. If we can get there first, we¡¯ll be able to skip unnecessary battles. On the other hand, if they catch up with us before then, then we¡¯ll really have no choice but to fight until one of them is dead. ¡®The problem is that everyone is tired . ¡­¡­..¡¯ Life doesn¡¯t work out the way you want it to, especially if the person is tired and struggling. ¡± Miss Karlstein, give that friend here!¡± And the accident happened here. ¡°Oops!¡± It was a failure to give Dwalkie to the dwarf while running to save a little time. Misha lost her balance and fell down. Fortunately, Dwalkie was taken over by the dwarf and wrapped around him like a bag. ¡­¡­. ¡°Rat! I think I have a cramp in my foot! He doesn¡¯t move!¡± A dog with a cramp. Just looking at it, he tripped and sprained his ankle. ¡°Don¡¯t move for nothing, just stay still.¡± I immediately stopped and grabbed Misha by the back of her back and lifted her up. And the moment I put it on my shoulder , ¡® Fuck ? What is this again?¡¯ The light disappears and deep darkness covers the eyes. A dwarf with a torch must have been right in front of him. ¡± Bjorn? ¡± I lit the light and inserted it into the groove of the helmet. As expected, until just a few seconds ago, the teammates next to me were nowhere to be seen . ¡­. ¡°I guess¡­ it seems like that.¡± I fell out in a short moment of only a few seconds. ¡°Then what are you doing! I won¡¯t follow you right away!¡± Realizing that fact, Mischa urged me urgently, but I chose to stay still. He would, too, do you know where they went? ¡°That way! It must have gone that way!¡± That¡¯s just for our eyes. In the Witch¡¯s Forest, you can¡¯t rely on sight. If you go somewhere stern and distance yourself from the team, you¡¯ll just waste your time. ¡°At times like this, it¡¯s best to stay still. ¡° Trust your colleagues and trust my judgment. Isn¡¯t Rotmiller a olfactory system seeker? He¡¯ll know we¡¯ve disappeared by now, so he¡¯s sure to come back soon. ¡° Hey Bjorn¡­?¡± ¡­.. It should have been so ¡­¡­. ¡°How long do we have to wait?¡± Even after a minute passed, the group that had passed before did not come back. What the hell? Do we have to wait longer ? In an instant, ¡°Ah!¡± A short scream was faintly heard in the darkness, ¡°Bjorn! I just heard you! It must have been Murad¡¯s voice!¡± I can¡¯t be sure, but I think it¡¯s like that. If it wasn¡¯t for another accident, it¡¯s time to come back to find it. But¡­ ¡°You must be in trouble. Hard. Go help right away¡ª¡± ¡°Keep your voice down.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because we could be in danger too.¡± It ¡®s not good to make noise. You don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on over there yet. ¡°That¡¯s why we don¡¯t have to go to help all the more¡ª ¡± Even if we wanted to help in the first place, there was no way . What if we kept hearing a constant volume of sound ? I can¡¯t find the right direction. The Witch¡¯s Forest is such an area. ¡°Eup!¡± Therefore, I put my hand over Misha¡¯s mouth and focused on hearing . ¡± ¡°¡­Creating a gap¡­¡± ¡°Ha¡­¡­ I can¡¯t leave¡­!¡± ¡°Write¡­ .Search¡­ also hatch¡­ hey¡­ can they escape¡­!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­Golden !Escape¡­!¡± Several more times after that, faint voices were heard, and at some point they disappeared completely. In the forest, where not even the slightest breeze can be heard. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Quiet . Silence enveloped the surroundings, but I stood still and waited for another five minutes or so. The missing party never came back. It was too soon to be sure whether they were dead or alive, but one thing was certain: even if I waited longer, they wouldn¡¯t come back . In other words¡ª ¡°Fucked up.¡± I fell out alone with a beast girl. In a labyrinth full of monsters and looters, in the middle of the Witch¡¯s Forest, where there¡¯s no way back without a searcher. Fuck. Chapter 59 Episode 59 Survival Rules (2) What is the most important thing in a disaster situation? water? food? health? equipment? Well, they are all very important items, but if I had to choose just one, I would choose mental. ¡°No¡­ I can¡¯t die like this! ¡°Misha, calm down.¡± When you are in a fucking situation, you need the courage to accept the reality calmly without denying it. This is because an objective understanding is possible. So I dropped all doubts. ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter what happened over there.¡¯ A strange monster might have appeared, or the group of four years old Ellie might have been surprised in that short moment in an amazing way. All possibilities are open. But that¡¯s not what I need to focus on right now. ¡®think.¡¯ I¡¯m left out of the group now. Next to him is a fellow prisoner. Unfortunately, it is a warrior class with only physical damage. And the possibility of lost comrades returning here seems extremely low. Yes, in one word, fucked up. This area where physical immunity monsters play is also called the warrior¡¯s grave. It was close to impossible to get through with two barbarians and beastmen warriors. In the meantime, there are also pursuers targeting us. Actually, this is the biggest problem. If the two of us ran into them, it would be game over immediately. But if that doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re just biting your tongue and dying, then you have to think about it. It¡¯s not how fucked up the situation is¡ª ¡®so what do we need to do right now?¡¯ What actions should be taken in the future? Even if it¡¯s just a struggle, what to give up and what to prioritize in order to survive. Simply put, what is the best for now? ¡°¡­move.¡± ¡°What? But anyway¡ª¡± ¡°Even if you can¡¯t find your way, you¡¯d better leave this place.¡± After objectively grasping the situation, I can see what I need to do even in the worst of circumstances. I decided to prioritize them and solve them in order of importance. Once that first. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous here.¡± get out of this place The reason is simple. We don¡¯t have any information about what the dwarves¡¯ group encountered around here, other than that it was dangerous enough that they couldn¡¯t have picked us up. ¡°If she¡¯s cheating, we¡¯ll find out someday.¡± ¡°But wouldn¡¯t that mean it should have appeared earlier?¡± Well maybe it¡¯s just getting pushed out of their priorities. The reason why the dwarf had to run away in the opposite direction and follow him. Of course, I had no intention of arguing for a long time. Because the first thing you have to give up for survival is intangible values such as warmth and consideration. ¡°So what are you going to do? The choice is yours.¡± I have no intention of carrying a bag just because I am a colleague. You can¡¯t even see that as a colleague in the first place. I just cut and drew a line. ¡°If you don¡¯t like my judgment, I¡¯ll move separately from now on.¡± ¡°What are you talking about!¡± ¡°Answer me.¡± I don¡¯t want to waste time arguing. Yes or No. Misha, who was silently staring into my eyes, made her choice while biting her lips. ¡°¡­I will completely follow your words from now on. There¡¯s nothing I can do after being injured in the first place.¡± A great answer that spits out exactly what the questioner wants. I haven¡¯t seen it that way, but it seems to be pretty quick. Even if you usually look like that, there¡¯s a reason you¡¯re a 5-year explorer. ¡°But still, such words are too much¡­!¡± When he let go of his stiff expression, Misha started whining as if he was hurt, but that¡¯s about it¡­ It¡¯s okay. If you follow my words well. ¡°Drink.¡± When I opened a bottle of potion and handed it to her, Misha slowly drank it with a face as if serving poison. And started to groan. It wasn¡¯t anything out of the ordinary. In the first place, a potion is something that can¡¯t be done. ¡°Higggeuk shut up!!¡± Listening to the sound of suffering, it seems that the potion is listening well. Therefore, I carried Misha on my shoulder. I sprained my ankle, so in 5 minutes the pain will go away and I¡¯ll be able to walk¡­ but it would be nice if I could save that time as well. ¡°Woo Wook Uau! My foot is slow! No, walk gently!¡± As soon as I started to canter in earnest, Misha begged me with a song. It looks like I¡¯m getting motion sickness. But all I could say was this. ¡°Even if it¡¯s hard, just endure it.¡± Sorry, I¡¯m a psycho barbarian who has forgotten warmth and consideration. Efficiency comes first as long as the warning light is on for survival. People don¡¯t die from motion sickness, right? Tadada dat-! Anyway, it was a time when I was running aimlessly through the forest like that. Misha slung over her shoulder frantically pats her back. ¡°Get off the kitchen! Drop me off! Everything is better!¡± ¡°Do not lie.¡± ¡°Really! I swear to the guardian deity of this clan!¡± ¡°Hmm then why is your voice weak?¡± I pointed out the logical flaw in Misha¡¯s words. But for some reason, I was confused. ¡°You must have strength! You ignorant barbarian senile!! It¡¯s done, hurry up and drop me off!¡± ¡°i get it.¡± Seeing him doing a back smash, he seemed to have the mentality to move to some extent, so he obediently put Misha down. ¡°Oh, I really thought I was going to die!¡± It¡¯s tough. At first glance, it looked fine, but I asked in case I didn¡¯t know. ¡°So, is your foot okay now?¡± ¡°As you see.¡± ¡°Tell me right. Does that mean we can fight right away?¡± ¡°For now¡­ that¡¯s right! But why are you asking that?¡± That¡¯s because there¡¯s something to fight about. ¡°It¡¯s good. There¡¯s a monster.¡± Misha¡¯s head moves in the direction I pointed. At its end, a huge tree was moving with its roots in the ground. The 8th grade monster ¡®Snetry¡¯. It is an unpleasant monster that attacks explorers with branches that twist like tentacles. For reference, this is one of the few normal monsters that inhabits the Witch¡¯s Forest along with the Half Troll. To put it simply, it is possible to hunt only with physical damage. ¡°But do I have to catch it? He¡¯s moving too slow, so he won¡¯t be able to catch up¡­ Ah! It doesn¡¯t mean he won¡¯t follow your words!¡± well then i¡¯m glad Anyway, the question itself was reasonable, so I gave a short answer. ¡°You don¡¯t know if the essence will come out.¡± ¡°essence?¡± Misha tilts her head as if she heard the wrong words. It deserves it. If it weren¡¯t for this situation, I wouldn¡¯t have made such a plan. ¡°All the monsters in the Witch¡¯s Forest have attribute abilities.¡± Except for half-trolls, to be exact. Well, he won¡¯t catch me and skip it, so it¡¯s an exception. Soon after, Misha grasped the gist of my plan and stiffened. ¡°You¡¯re saying you¡¯re going to catch him for that?¡± Yes, it¡¯s not just him, but the visible tribe. I had to somehow get my hands on the attribute system ability. It takes a day or two to avoid the spirit stay, so I can¡¯t even sleep properly. Well, if you luckily find a way out of the forest after wandering around, it would be an unnecessary worry¡­ ¡®A miracle like that can¡¯t happen to me.¡¯ Of course, the drop rate of essence is infinitely low. But in a way, this is a side quest or something. I have no intention of sticking my neck only in this plan. If it comes out, it¡¯s even better, and if it doesn¡¯t come out, I can¡¯t help it. Should I just say that? ¡®In the first place, the moment Ellie came to visit us, everything would be meaningless.¡¯ That the searcher over there is looking for us because he¡¯s either taken care of or missed the dwarf. When the time comes, these efforts will be worthless. But¡­ that wouldn¡¯t be a reason not to struggle. ¡°Anyway, get ready to fight.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Soon, Misha took out her weapon. ¡°Griggle scratch!¡± It jumped at Snetry, who was crawling on the ground with all its roots. One rule of survival: To live, you must fight. *** ¡¸You have killed Snetry. EXP +2¡¹ *** You are walking through the Witch¡¯s Forest without a searcher. And if someone asks me how I feel, I will definitely answer like this. It feels like walking around the Mirror Room in an amusement park all day long. For reference, there is always BGM in this mirror room. [Just kill it! Or enjoy! Why are you being so nice to a useless bitch?] [Hee hee hee hee!] [It¡¯s all your fault! If it weren¡¯t for you!] Is it because of my mood that the hallucinations are getting more and more detailed? um i don¡¯t think so Seeing that the hallucinations are clearer than before. [Hansu, why are you the only one left alive?] Unlike before, when they were just in the form of monsters, characters engraved in my memory appear. People you will never meet in this world. [it hurts! it hurts! It hurts!!] [When are you going to kill that girl? When are you going to kill that girl? When are you going to kill that girl? When are you going to kill that girl?] Occasionally those people appear in hallucinations and start fucking yelling at me. At some point, hallucinations and hallucinations began to merge. ¡®There¡¯s no way the field effect suddenly got stronger, maybe I just became weak.¡¯ I calmly grasped my condition. But that was all. I stayed up all night. In the meantime, a fierce battle unfolded. He was half-dead due to a curse and came back to life, and is currently wandering the road in a hopeless situation. Of course, mental strength has no choice but to hit the limit. But what do you mean? ¡®I have no choice but to endure.¡¯ Originally, life was like that. at least for me Hold on, hold on, hold on, do what you can without dwelling on what you cannot change. ¡°Use this instead of Misha¡¯s dagger.¡± ¡°Huh? I haven¡¯t used the window¡­¡­.¡± After killing Snetley, he took a short break and inspected his expandable backpack. And handed the spear, which was Tyson¡¯s weapon, to Misha. It¡¯s something that we decided to sell and distribute when we go to the city, but now wouldn¡¯t be the time to cover that up. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, write if you want to.¡± ¡°I understand¡­¡­.¡± In the meantime, I respected the individuality of one person and the experience accumulated so far, and did not say anything. However, my usual theory is that the longer a weapon is, the more practical it is. In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for the dagger when I caught Snetley earlier, I could have dug deep and destroyed the core at once. ¡°Ugh, that¡¯s awkward! Shouldn¡¯t you rather give me a sword?¡± Can not be done. I don¡¯t know which is easier to handle, a sword or a spear. However, it is certain that the window is much longer. It will be much easier to help from behind when I build a wall with my shield. ¡°It¡¯s a weapon neither of them have ever handled before. Just use that.¡± ¡°Huh-ing.¡± What is he-ing ? It¡¯s been less than a week. ¡®This¡­ I¡¯d better write it.¡¯ It was not only Misha who upgraded the equipment, but I also did the same. ¡¸The character wears steel plate leggings.¡¹ ¡¸ Overall item level increases by +45¡¹ Gaiters in the form of steel wrapped around. I wish there were thigh parts too, but unfortunately, they seem to be in the dwarf¡¯s backpack. ¡°The character is wearing war boots.¡± ¡°The overall item level rises by +38. ¡± Also changed. Similarly, Hans C was wearing them. They are leather boots that look pretty good, but strangely, they have an iron plate attached to the top of the foot. They are also in the form of sharp spikes. ¡®Explorers are only practical in places like this.¡¯ Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I looked further, but I couldn¡¯t find anything that Mischa or I could use among the equipment. Instead, I found something unexpected. ¡°Huh? Bjorn! Isn¡¯t this holy water?¡± ¡°¡­I think it¡¯s right.¡± After bad news one after another, is it time for a rebound? ¡°Sacred energy permeates the equipment.¡± ¡± Additional damage is given when attacking monsters with evil attributes.¡± It¡¯s limited to the evil attribute, but¡­ Spiritual monsters from the Witch¡¯s Forest are mostly evil, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it. ¡®The problem is that there are only five bottles.¡¯ Holy water doesn¡¯t have a duration. It¡¯s just that the effect disappears when you¡¯ve done all the additional damage. How many can you catch with five bottles? Well, I don¡¯t know, but I don¡¯t know, but until the 3rd floor is closed on the 15th, it won¡¯t be enough. ¡® ¡­It would be better to save it if possible.¡± Still, it¡¯s good news for a while. So, I searched the backpack closely once more. I was so distracted at the time that I couldn¡¯t properly check things like exploration supplies. Maybe there¡¯s more that might help. ¡°Eh? Bjorn!¡± Misha called me as I was rummaging through the bags one by one. ¡°I found something unusual, do you know what it is?¡± It was a pendant with an unusual pattern. And I knew the identity of the pattern. ¡®Isn¡¯t this the symbol of Karuiism?¡¯ Unfortunately, that¡¯s all I¡¯ve been able to find out. It was unknown what purpose this item was used for, other than related to Karui religion. ¡®Anyway, I think I¡¯ve checked everything at this point¡­¡­¡¯ I put the things I took out back and organized my backpack. And as a variable called ¡®holy water¡¯ was created, I also checked the plan that I had made briefly. At first, there were three options that came to mind. 1. Seek help from an explorer you stumble upon. The Witch¡¯s Forest is huge. And due to the nature of the terrain, it is rare to encounter other explorers. But if you keep looking around, you will encounter them someday. Giving equipment as a reward would have tempted any explorer. ¡®The problem is that I can¡¯t believe it.¡¯ There are many efficient bugs among the explorers. It¡¯s enough to just kill and steal, so why bother to help? Some people may think so. ¡®Besides, she¡¯s also a woman¡­¡¯ I continued my thoughts as I glanced at Misha, who was eating beef jerky, as if she was hungry. 2. Walk around until you reach the outside of the forest or the 4th floor portal. It¡¯s just a matter of relying on luck. Therefore, I decided that there was no need to set this as the final goal. Whether you like it or not, isn¡¯t it a position where you have to keep wandering around the forest? It¡¯s not like I wished for it. It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want it. Anyway next. 3. Focus on survival and hold on until the day of closure. Food and drinking water are sufficient. In addition, by securing the holy water, we were able to secure the minimum level of safety right away. If an elemental essence came out along the way, the survival rate in this damn forest would rise dramatically. ¡®It¡¯s all under the assumption that those bastards can¡¯t find us.¡¯ I let out a long sigh. It¡¯s only been 4 days since I entered the labyrinth. It means that there is much more left to go forward than the journey we have been on. It is difficult to expect the remaining days to go smoothly when I think of what I have experienced during these four days. ¡®I don¡¯t think the essence will come out, and if I¡¯m going to do it anyway, it¡¯s better to do it now.¡¯ So I decided ¡°Has Misha ever been married?¡± ¡°Eh? Suddenly?¡± Misha, who was chewing on the beef jerky at my question, is startled. Looking at it, I wonder what this is about. Still, he said he would listen carefully, and he answered in the meantime. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it at first¡­¡± Okay. I asked again. This time more straightforwardly. ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t show your naked body to strangers. Do you have any beliefs like that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything like that¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going well? Kyaaak! Stop! Don¡¯t come near me!¡± A choice I would never have made if I hadn¡¯t played [Dungeons and Stones] for nearly 10 years. It¡¯s a pity to use that item already¡­¡­. 4. Awaken Misha. Chapter 60 After all, this is the best. Episode 60 Survival Rules (3) To save time, I took off the ring right away. No.9425 Ring of the Frost Spirit. A number item obtained by swindling the master old man of the Artemion School. ¡°Now take it.¡± ¡°Eh? The ring? Why is this all of a sudden¡­?¡± Misha, who had been inadvertently handed it over, was belatedly embarrassed with an expression of what this was. ¡°This is the ring I was trying to save until someone who deserves it came along.¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°But¡­ why are you giving it to me?¡± That¡¯s because things have changed. I answered briefly. ¡°Swear to your guardian spirit. As a condition of receiving this, you will continue to be with me from now on.¡± The market price of the Ring of the Frost Spirit is 1.5 million stones. However, it is an item that is difficult to find even if you want to get it because there is no sale. If the true value of this ring was known, its price would skyrocket like mad. ¡°Heheh?! Bjorn! Are you crazy?!¡± Misha freaked out and scolded me, but now my mind was intact. So will you just give me this item? I will use it for survival, but at least I need a promise to continue to follow me and help me in the future. Of course, this is not a one-sided contract. ¡°The moment you receive this ring, I will stand by your side and help you with the honor of a warrior. So I want you to do the same.¡± ¡°Seriously¡­?¡± To prove this, he gazed into Misha¡¯s eyes and continued to speak clearly. ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± A win-win in the true sense. It is a kind of colleague oath. And did you understand it? Misha looked at me for a long time with surprised eyes, and then opened her mouth in a voice completely drained of playfulness. ¡°¡­It¡¯s sudden, but I know you¡¯re not kidding me. To be honest, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve received an offer like this, so it¡¯s not like I¡¯m not happy!¡± ¡°Thank you¡ª¡± ¡°But I¡¯m sorry Bjorn. I never thought of you that way.¡± ¡°¡­What do you mean?¡± Misha closed her eyes tightly. And as if he had made up his mind on something, he stared at me and gave me an answer. ¡°I¡­ prefer skinny men.¡± ¡°Skinny guy¡­? What do you mean by that? I don¡¯t quite understand¡ª¡± ¡± Hey!! That means you don¡¯t have the charm of a man!!¡± For a moment, my mind goes blank. I didn¡¯t even want to confess to this, but did you say it was a car? I don¡¯t know, but one thing was certain. ¡°¡­There¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do that. We have to keep going together, but the atmosphere is going to be weird¡ª¡± What did he say. I wanted to look too snobbish, so I turned around and said that I would help, but that was a failure. A barbarian must have a barbarian way. ¡°I meant to swear an oath of fellowship in exchange for this ring.¡± ¡°A colleague oath¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Of course, I can end the contract at any time, as long as you get me the same ring or if you¡¯ve given me a profit of 15 million stones in the meantime. Do you understand?¡± ¡°How could it be?! In the first place, what the hell is this ring for? It¡¯s like saying it¡¯s worth 15 million stones!¡± ¡°I called 15 million stones cheaply.¡± ¡°No, so what the hell is this ring¡ª¡± I said flatly. ¡°This ring can make your long-cherished wish come true.¡± ¡°¡­What? A long-cherished wish?¡± ¡°For example, now your brother won¡¯t be able to say half a penny while looking at you.¡± Was it the same story as Yeokrin? Misha stiffens. But after taking some time to think about it, he tries to smile awkwardly. ¡°Eh, do you think I¡¯ll be fooled by that? No matter how embarrassing it is, I can¡¯t write a lie like that¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a lie.¡± The conversation was interrupted for a moment, and silence ensued. Misha, who had been smiling awkwardly, stopped laughing. No, rather, he stared at me with a cold gaze. ¡°This isn¡¯t too much of a joke.¡± Unlike usual, a cold, hard voice. ¡°I definitely gave you a chance to quit with a smile. But why do you keep lying? Your health looked ridiculous because I laughed and followed along?¡± Misha bites her lips in anger. ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t mean to tell you that.¡± It was an unexpected reaction, but in fact, it may be natural. trauma. Wounds that would have been festering for the rest of their lives are accompanied by pain just by someone touching them. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it up to try to open your wounds. I really¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a thing. How do you know something my tribe doesn¡¯t know?¡± Instead of answering, I kept my mouth shut. It wasn¡¯t anything to say, and I didn¡¯t want to. Isn¡¯t it something that can¡¯t be like this forever? Let¡¯s cut it short. ¡°Misha, I¡¯ll ask you one thing.¡± ¡°Try it.¡± ¡°If everything I¡¯ve said so far is true, would you accept my offer?¡± ¡°Still kidding¡ª!¡± After interrupting Misha¡¯s anger, he shouted back. ¡°Answer me!¡± Shouldn¡¯t it be just answering the question? Yes or No. When I shouted and forced an answer, Misha stiffened and bit her lips again. ¡°¡­If everything you said is true, it won¡¯t be enough even if you serve me as a benefactor until the day I die. But¡ª¡± But, what a shame. ¡°That¡¯s all right.¡± He took a step closer and grabbed Misha¡¯s wrist. ¡°Misha Karlstein It¡¯s hard to believe, but everything I¡¯ve said so far with the honor of a warrior is true.¡± ¡°¡­what what?¡± Misha looks confused. Seeing this, I wonder if it would have been easier if I had written the warrior¡¯s oath a long time ago, but¡­ well, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. ¡°So when you wake up, keep those words too.¡± I pulled Misha toward me and put the ring on my finger. And¡­¡­. Kwajik-! He shattered the blue glass jewel attached to the ring with just the power of his hand. ¡¸The frost soul ring has been destroyed . ¡¹ Waves of cold air spread across the ground. Whoaaah-! No.9425 Ring of the Frost Spirit. A strange effect that occurred when this item was destroyed. It was a virtually meaningless option because it was safe to say that there was no damage, but I made a discovery after trying this and that. ¡¸Special conditions are met.¡¹ If the wearer is a number of people. An event occurs separately from the effect at the time of destruction. ¡¸Ice Beast Scadia proposes a contract to Mischa Karlstein.¡¹ Soul Water Contract. The special abilities of the beastman race can be forcibly awakened. *** ¡¸The contract has ended successfully.¡¹ *** A gust of cold air wrapped around Misha like the eye of a typhoon. As this slowly subsided, Misha opened her eyes. In her red eyes, there was a complex yet somewhat futile look. ¡°This is so easy¡­¡­ What have I been doing all this time¡­¡± Misha, who had been spitting random words, looked at me. Then he asked with a look of betrayal. ¡°What the hell is this Bjorn ring? If there¡¯s such a thing, why didn¡¯t my father tell me I had one!¡± It is unknown whether the Beasts are aware of the existence of this ring. But if he gave me the answer he wanted¡­ ¡°He probably wouldn¡¯t have known either.¡± ¡°¡­Didn¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°Yes, it seems that a wizard studied for a long time and only recently found out about it. This will help him mentally. However, even with my answer, Misha seemed to be full of questions. ¡°Wait then how the hell did you know that? Where did you get this ring from?¡± It¡¯s not difficult to explain. Because there are pre-made stories. But before that, there is one thing to do. ¡°It would be better to put on clothes first and then talk about it.¡± ¡°¡­clothes?¡± Misha tilts her head, then follows my gaze and lowers her head. Then he checked his current appearance¡­ ¡°Uh ah? Uh huh? My my my my why are you taking off all my clothes!!¡± Mischa, who had been creaking like a broken robot, makes a noise. ¡°I put everything next to me, so let¡¯s talk about wearing it first.¡± ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡­¡± While I was looking around for a while, Misha picked up a dress and put it on. ¡°You can look back too.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fast.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s relax!!¡± As soon as I turned around, I saw Misha in casual clothes. A thin cloth garment worn inside the equipment. The curved line was revealed more vividly, perhaps because it fit the body perfectly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you wearing gear?¡± ¡°Before that, answer this first! Why am I naked?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I took it off.¡± ¡°You took the burr off?! Yes yes you?!¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it. I heard that if you do this ritual, all the equipment you¡¯re equipped with will be blown away.¡± Please note that this is a lie. I didn¡¯t hear it, I experienced it myself. I worked hard, but all the equipment was initialized, so I couldn¡¯t do anything, so I got a game over. ¡°¡­Wait a minute! Could that be why you asked that question in the first place?¡± ¡°That question?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t get married or anything.¡± Oh that. I honestly nodded. ¡°If you have a spouse, you will feel bad.¡± I am a proud Confucian in Korea. You can never do the disrespectful thing of undressing a woman who even has a husband. However, at my words, Misha exclaimed as if it were absurd. ¡°I didn¡¯t think the guy who thought that would tell me in advance!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hide it. But you didn¡¯t believe me at all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the case¡­¡± When he gave a reasonable reason for every question, Misha seemed to have nothing more to say. So, you can go out strong. ¡°Rather, because I had to take it off urgently, there was no such hardship. ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, isn¡¯t there something I should do before I apologize?¡± He looked around and stared at Misha. The original way to show respect is to pay as much as you can. ¡°¡­Thank you.¡± ¡°Is that the end?¡± Misha thought for a moment and then spoke again. ¡°¡­thank you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to get over it. Isn¡¯t there something I need to point out properly? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that something I have to say with my own mouth?¡± Misha avoided my gaze with a shy and shy face, but I¡¯m not the one who will take it for granted. This is a rule that always needs to be clearly pointed out. ¡°Of course,¡± I said stubbornly, and Misha soon changed her gaze. As if the playful atmosphere had ended here. As if she hadn¡¯t intended to go overboard from the beginning. She corrected her posture and looked at me. ¡°Bjorn is there. I¡­ in the past¡­ I even tried to die.¡± Suddenly? I didn¡¯t feel that way, but I listened to the serious voice. ¡°It was my father who found me and saved me then.¡± ¡°I should thank my father. I guess.¡± ¡°I wish it was¡­ but it¡¯s not such a beautiful story. Do you know what the first thing my father said when I came to my senses? If you really want to die, go to the labyrinth and die. How much longer do you have to be the family¡¯s shame to be satisfied?¡± Ah uh uh¡­ You¡¯re a far more endearing family than I expected. As I was seriously contemplating whether I should correct the mistake I made earlier, Misha calmly continued. ¡± That¡¯s why I entered the labyrinth. Of course, I didn¡¯t come here to die like my father said. I just wanted to run away from the house. Even without the number of souls, if I became a great explorer and was recognized, I had an expectation that my father would see me again.¡± A voice with restrained emotions. In that difficult voice, all the emotions he must have felt while growing up were only felt more clearly. ¡°Of course, with this, my father . I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll admit me. But for some reason¡­ now I feel like that¡¯s okay.¡± Misha looked at me and bowed. ¡°¡­Thanks Bjorn. I will not forget this favor until the day I die and engrave it in my heart and repay it.¡± It seemed meaningless to doubt Misha¡¯s sincerity now, even though it might someday be diluted as time passes. And in that sense, the new wave is over now. ¡°I swear to the guardian spirit . ?¡± I was listening, and asked briefly. Misha smiled and nodded. ¡± I swear to the Guardian God . ¡± Acquire one of three abilities.Misha was an enhancement type. ¡¸Misha Karlstein¡¯s body is permanently imbued with the power of the ice demon, Scadia. ¡± Endowed as an enemy. As if my stomach got cold from being beaten just now. ¡°Ah! I hit him because he said he would hit me, but I didn¡¯t know it would happen. Are you okay?¡± Skin reddened, as if it had been frostbitten . Seeing this, I smiled . The long-awaited means of attack is now available, and with this, even the young monsters can be beaten . Calm down, Bjorn! Why are you laughing like an idiot!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. So now let¡¯s move I¡¯ve been in one place for too long.¡± After roughly tidying up the surroundings, I took Misha and moved. Then, I met a level 9 spirit monster named ¡®Race¡¯ on the way and fought it as a test. ¡¸Race cast [Corse Flame]. ¡± [ Flame]. Active skill that mixes dark and fire attributes. Its power is lower than that of a 9th grade spell¡­ It is the essence of a vampire, so for me, who has darkness resistance, it is only hot enough to be hit. Combat power is low compared to most ranks. In the beginning, it¡¯s just tricky because there¡¯s no offensive means. ¡°Killed the Wraith. EXP +1¡± I used a mace sprinkled with holy water. ¡°I feel strange every time I hit him .¡± Just as there are stages in the spirit imprinting of barbarians. The soul contract of a beastman is a method of gradually growing. Still, it was fortunate that Misha was originally a martial artist. After fighting only with fists, he felt his limits and decided to use a dagger that seemed easier to adapt to. ¡± Killed a witch ramp. EXP +1¡å ¡°Killed a Dairotor EXP +2¡± ¡°Killed a low-class mutant spirit EXP +2¡± Anyway, after that, I continued to wander around the forest . Defeated all the tribe monsters in sight. Also, rested as much as possible at every opportunity and conserved stamina. ¡¸Killed Woodman. EXP +1¡¹ ¡¸Killed Homunculus. EXP +2¡¹ ¡¸Killed Owl Bear. EXP + 2¡¹ About 11 hours passed like that. We haven¡¯t encountered any level 7 monsters yet, but it wasn¡¯t particularly difficult to fight against level 7 monsters. There was no dangerous situation . ¡®Is something wrong with them too?¡¯ Well, it may or may not. Rather than having a comfortable hope, let¡¯s continue to prepare our hearts. Doing what we can do right away. I tasted bitterly. The holy water and the ice beast, Scadia. With these two attack methods, we were able to hunt spirit dwelling monsters without any problems, but¡­ Even so, nothing much has changed. ¡®30% I guess it¡¯s about.¡¯ I thought that the probability of me returning to the city safely alive would be about that. ¡¸It has been 12 hours since I entered the Witch¡¯s Forest.¡¹ ¡¸Field Effect ¨C The Witch¡¯s Forest is strengthened.¡¹ ¡¸Status Abnormalities [Witch¡¯s Eye] will be granted.¡¹ Full-fledged survival begins now. Chapter 61 Episode 61 Rules for Survival (4) Afternoon of the 7th day. That is, the time when it has been more than 80 hours since I got away from the group of dwarves and got wrecked in this damn forest. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I am still here. He is silently wandering through the forest, staring blankly at the fucking hallucinations and hallucinations that get worse day by day. It is a change that occurred after the first day of distress. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I stopped saying anything other than what was absolutely necessary. It wasn¡¯t because we felt bad about each other. It just didn¡¯t have the strength left. Oh, there is one more change. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I used a rope to connect Misha and my body. It looks like gulbi woven into a rope. It¡¯s a know-how I learned naturally after living in the Witch¡¯s Forest for a long time. In this way, even if one person falls behind or falls, they can rely on the rope to find each other. ¡°Bjorn¡­ Please go a little slower¡­¡± ¡°Okay.¡± I slowed down This morning, Misha¡¯s condition deteriorated rapidly. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m sick or seriously injured. It¡¯s just that fatigue has reached its limit. trudge trudge. I slowed down my steps, but I kept getting the feeling that I was getting caught in my lower back. Can¡¯t keep up with this speed? After a brief thought, I stopped walking. ¡°Get up.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°If you close your eyes for a moment, it will be better.¡± ¡°Ha, but¡­¡± Misha looks at me with a trailing edge. It must be funny. In fact, if you look at the outside, I¡¯m several times worse than him. ¡®There¡¯s no such thing as a beggar like this.¡¯ The cloth worn under the armor is punctured and torn here and there, and the iron equipment also has corrosion marks here and there. These are all side effects of awakening Misha. The passive skill of the ¡®corpse golem¡¯ that had been sealed by removing the frost spirit ring was activated. And when fighting monsters, injuries to the extent of being brushed are commonplace, and acidic blood splattered whenever that happened, so it became what it is today. ¡®It¡¯s going to break a lot with just the repair cost.¡¯ I smiled bitterly. The breastplate and shield made of titanium, the second-level material, were in good condition, but the brilliance of the pure white beauty of the past had long since been lost. But seeing that smile, did I misunderstand something? Misha opened her mouth worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯d rather you take a break. I won¡¯t do it!¡± Thank you for the words¡­¡­. but is that realistically possible? ¡°All right, come here.¡± Refusing further argument, he grabbed Misha by the waist and lifted him up. I felt lethargic at the light weight. You didn¡¯t even have the strength to resist. ¡°I¡¯ll wake you up if there¡¯s a problem, so take a good rest until then.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Use it.¡± ¡°¡­Thank you.¡± Misha, who was draped over one shoulder, finally accepted the situation meekly. Didn¡¯t you just fall asleep right away? He speaks to me in a small voice. ¡°Biyoreung.¡± ¡°Why are you calling?¡± ¡°¡­is that it?¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Hey, it smells good¡­¡± It smells good, so what? Words don¡¯t have to end. Suddenly, I was curious about the story behind it, but¡­¡­ I must have been dreaming. A body stained with blood and sweat that has not been washed for several days cannot smell good. I laughed involuntarily at the sound of whispering breathing that began to be heard before long. food. So you guys did it because you were full? No matter how much hallucinations and hallucinations you hear, if you are really tired, you will fall asleep anywhere. The human body is designed that way. You don¡¯t have to live in any environment. ¡®Then let¡¯s continue.¡¯ I continued walking through the forest with Misha on my back. The desire to put him down next to him and rest together is like a chimney, but¡­¡­. I can¡¯t. ¡¸84 hours have passed since entering the Witch¡¯s Forest.¡¹ ¡¸Field Effect ¨C The Witch¡¯s Forest is strengthened.¡¹ ¡¸Status abnormality [Witch¡¯s Eye] is upgraded to 5 levels.¡¹ Field Debuff [Witch¡¯s Eye] . This is also the real reason why the Witch¡¯s Forest is only recognized as an area to pass through. The effect is simple. If you stay in one place for a certain period of time, the 7th grade monster ¡®Canivaro¡¯ will definitely appear, and the ¡®period of time¡¯ will gradually decrease as the level goes up. The first day lasted about an hour. And now¡­¡­. ¡®It¡¯ll take about 10 minutes.¡¯ In fact, it has reached the point where you have to keep moving. And the problem is that we are two. Even if Canivaro appears, there is no comrade who can stop him, and now we have to see him as half dead the moment he appears. It took me over 15 minutes to catch him even when I had the stamina. In theory, another cub appears before you catch one. trudge trudge. That¡¯s why I¡¯m walking right now. I¡¯m tired and I¡¯m going to die, but I still have to walk. Otherwise, it could be a real bummer. ¡®Seeing that they still haven¡¯t appeared, can I stop worrying about them now?¡¯ It¡¯s the best way to think about something else when you¡¯re having a hard time. After one thought was over, another topic was brought up. Today is the fourth day since I was stranded in the Witch¡¯s Forest. The time should have come a long time ago if Ellie had the means to find us. I felt like I could be at peace now. ¡®It seems that one of the biggest worries is less.¡¯ I don¡¯t know why they can¡¯t find us. But if I had to guess¡­ there must have been something variable over there. Just like I¡¯m left here alone with Misha. Life is all the more dog-like because you never know what will happen when. Anyway, how long did he go around avoiding the mobs from a distance? Well, I think it¡¯s been at least an hour. [Brother, why don¡¯t you just leave me alone?] I raised my head at the familiar auditory hallucination. [I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll let go of his lifelong wish¡­ He¡¯ll fall over if you seduce him a bit?] A woman appeared next to the tree and was staring at me. A white blouse and formal skirt. And his characteristic arrogant and harsh way of speaking. ¡­my ex-girlfriend. [It¡¯s probably because I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be abandoned again?] Whoopah¡­¡­ So far, most of them have been shown to be hallucinations, but this one doesn¡¯t even have that. If you approach it and touch it, you can feel its body temperature. [Oh, how sneaky.] What else did he say? Even the things I do based on my head are the same as hers. Um, so all the hallucinations I¡¯ve heard so far are actually based on my subconscious? [Brother, that¡¯s the problem. Because he always wants to know everything.] ¡®That¡¯s recognition.¡¯ Fear of ignorance is an instinct that every life has. [But isn¡¯t it too much? On the subject that he doesn¡¯t want to tell you anything.] ¡®It was the same for you.¡¯ [yes? What do you think you don¡¯t know about me? Even though you know every nook and cranny of my body better than I do?] My gaze moved involuntarily at the coquettish voice. There was one change in the visual part. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± A white blouse and a short formal skirt. Up to this point, it has not changed from before, but black stockings are worn on the long legs. Previously, it was flesh-colored. [Your taste is the same.] Fuck, is this a human being? [Leave that beast girl and come here. Brother, you just need to be with me. The other kids can¡¯t even understand, right?] Oh, is that so? Without realizing it, my foot moved forward. That was the moment. [Make me feel good¡ª] The face of the ex-girlfriend, who had spread her arms to embrace everything and smiled, was grotesquely distorted. Not like a description, really. Poo-! The facial muscles that clenched like fists. For some reason, Misha, who should have been on my shoulder, was punching my ex-girlfriend in the face. Like an agile character, with repeated hits. puck! puck! puck! puck! puck! what? Is this also an illusion? I just stared blankly at the scene, feeling like I was dreaming. It¡¯s just¡­ [Kyaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!] A sound like scratching a chalkboard continued and I woke up. Before I knew it, Misha, who had dumped my ex-girlfriend, came back and was shaking me by the waist. ¡°It¡¯s okay! Bjorn!¡± ¡°Uh uh uh ¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I killed the dryad, so hurry up and wake up!¡± what? dryad? The 8th grade monster that appears in the Witch¡¯s Forest with a very low probability and uses the [Enchantment] skill? Somehow the hallucinations were much clearer. ¡°You have killed the dryad. EXP +2¡¹ ¡¸The status abnormality [Charm] is canceled.¡¹ I understood the situation in an instant. It wasn¡¯t a field effect, it was a skill. ¡°¡­Thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have been in big trouble.¡± I politely said thanks. But at that moment. ¡°Heng, this is natural¡ª¡± Misha froze and pointed to one spot. ¡°Huh? Bi Bjorn? It looks like you¡¯ve already abandoned me¡­¡± After confirming where he was pointing, I nodded involuntarily. ¡°¡­I guess so.¡± I wonder if it has already been 10 minutes since I was affected by [Enchantment]. Over there, at the edge of the bush, the 7th grade monster, Canivaro, was walking slowly. ¡°Killing¡­¡­.¡± Scattering a glimmering glare of murderous intent. *** Canivaro. A 7th grade monster that only appears in the Witch¡¯s Forest. It is classified as a humanoid undead and has a fairly high level of intelligence. The problem is that he only uses his intelligence to kill people. ¡°Blood and flesh¡­ give it to me.¡± Canivaro looks at us and aims his crossbow. The protruding fangs were already glistening with bodily fluids. Well, I don¡¯t know about this guy, but I¡¯m a barbarian, so I¡¯m pretty appetizing. It should be a bit tough because of the low body fat. ¡°Misha, come behind me.¡± ¡°Oh, I see!¡± First of all, after sending Misha to the rear, they blocked the gap with a shield. It was impossible to bounce more than once. Because Canivaro has the habit of following the prey he has chosen to the end. In fact, the fighting style was also similar to that of hunters. ¡°Canivaro has cast [Magic Landmine].¡± Set traps around. It is an invisible trap that explodes the moment you approach it. Because of this, it is difficult to narrow the distance prematurely. And in the midst of that¡­ ¡¸Canivaro cast [Pursuit Arrow].¡¹ The arrow flies. An arrow with power that is incomparable to that of a goblin archer and with a high level of accuracy correction. Therefore, it is better to block rather than avoid. like this. Caang! Receives an arrow fired from a direct hit obliquely and bounces it sideways. Last time, Misha used a tactic of throwing rocks around to destroy the mines while I blocked the arrows. But¡­ ¡®I don¡¯t think I have time for that right now.¡¯ You have to kill him in 10 minutes. Otherwise another guy will appear. And the process will repeat over and over again. Until we¡¯re done. So now there is only one option. ¡°Misha, sit on my back.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Misha, who was picking up a stone worth throwing, tilts her head. But there is no time to explain. ¡°Anyway, I think I¡¯ll have to overdo it this time. So hurry up and do as I say.¡± When I said it strongly, Misha was put on my back. Immediately, I charged forward, protecting my head and upper body with my shield. Kwak Kwa Kwam-! Land mines scattered around the area exploded with every step, but¡­ I continued to run. ¡°What is this?!¡± Misha was frightened by my appearance, but in fact, there was nothing particularly unusual about me. Since waking up in the body of a barbarian, he has passed most of the crisis with his body. It¡¯s just the same this time. The only option I could have made in the worst case scenario. Kwak Kwa Kwam-! The pain that breaks through pain tolerance. You can feel your legs chewing in real time as each explosion blooms. ¡°Canivaro summoned the [Hound].¡± In the midst of that, the summoned wild dogs attacked. And arms, shoulders, thighs, legs, etc. It hammers its teeth into all kinds of places and shakes its jaws. Kwak Kwa Kwam-! Still, he did not stop walking. Cut off the flying arrows. The puppies of wild dogs hanging here and there were dropped with [Flesh Explosion]. It went on and on. It was at one point. Kwak-kwang-! The tenth mine explodes and the body tilts sharply. I put my other foot out and tried to find the center, but I soon realized it was pointless. ¡®It¡¯s fucking disgusting.¡¯ The lower part of my leg could no longer be called a foot. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a chunk of meat. ¡®Well, if I¡¯ve come this far, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡¯ As soon as you realize that further rushing is impossible. I threw Misha, who was riding on top of me, away. ¡°Get rid of it and come.¡± No answer came back. However, Misha¡¯s movement in the air provided the answer. Pooh-! Misha, who was swiftly performing somersaults in the air, pierced Canivaro¡¯s shoulder with a spear instead of his head. Pooh-! A mistake that occurred due to the lack of spear skill. However, Misha made up for her mistake by rotating her body using the spearhead as an axis, and then taking out the dagger she was wearing around her waist and driving it between his forehead. And the time it took to get here ¡­ In any case, I passed the crisis like this. Satisfied with that, I fell to the floor. *** ¡¸Warning: Damage to a part of the character¡¯s body has been inflicted. If not treated promptly, it can lead to permanent injury.¡± *** After the battle. Misha hurriedly came running. and screamed at me ¡°Bjorn!! What were you thinking when you did that!¡± A face that looks like it¡¯s angry, but it looks like it¡¯s about to cry. I answered briefly. ¡°This was the most likely way.¡± There were no other options. And from now on, what Mischa has to do is not scold me or worry about me. ¡°Can you give me some potions now?¡± As I collapsed on the floor with my feet chewed up and indifferently gave an order, Misha¡¯s eyes went blank. However, I poured the potion with trembling hands as if my request had been entered into my head. Chiiyi profit. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. An advanced potion that costs 200,000 stones in one bottle. An essential consumable that can even recover from limb amputation as much as it is expensive. However, Misha still looked worried. ¡°If you get hurt like this, even potions won¡¯t heal everything¡­¡± Well, that¡¯s probably not the case. ¡¸The character¡¯s regenerative power is greatly increased by the [Eternal] effect.¡¹ Undead imprint. Vampire Essence¡¯s high natural regeneration value. And the active skill [Eternal]. In terms of games, my natural regenerative power would easily exceed 150 already. Even if it wasn¡¯t an advanced potion, it was a level that could recover even from limb injuries if given enough time. If it wasn¡¯t for this in the first place, I wouldn¡¯t have done such a crazy thing. ¡° What the hell! Well, since he knows that I only have the essence of the corpse golem, is this a natural reaction? In less than a minute, the crushed leg was healed. Unfortunately, he was barefoot. ¡®Didn¡¯t you take off your shoes and run? If I sold it, it would have been worth 150,000 stones.¡¯ From advanced potions to boots. For an investment in catching one level 7 monster, the loss is enormous. But even if I regret it, nothing will change. I opened my backpack, put on the leather boots I was wearing, and slowly stood up. Okay, I think my toes feel normal too. ¡°What the hell are you, Bjorn! It¡¯s like the fact that you don¡¯t get sick after pouring potions¡­!¡± ¡°It is the spirit of a barbarian.¡± It¡¯s real. Even Einar didn¡¯t groan when he ate the potion. Although I am purely pain-tolerant. Isn¡¯t it the way of the world that the result should be the same? Chapter 62 Episode 62 Cabin (1) ¡°Let¡¯s move quickly.¡± I left in a hurry. After all that hard work, he hunted Cannivaro within 5 minutes, so what time would he have to rest? ¡°So are you okay now?¡± ¡°I took a little break, but I think I¡¯m going to live. Thank you. But how much did I sleep?¡± ¡°It must have been about three hours.¡± it¡¯s a frog In fact, no matter how long it takes, it will probably take an hour or so. It¡¯s just¡­ ¡°Did you sleep that long? What the heck¡­¡± Placebo in jargon. The one who believes that will be more helpful to mental and physical health. Well now the problem was me. ¡°Bjorn¡¯s complexion didn¡¯t look good.¡± Misha woke up from a deep sleep and was no longer behind when moving. Rather, my speed slowed down. It¡¯s a natural thing to do. Just because the natural regenerative power is high doesn¡¯t mean that even fatigue disappears. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you on my back. How about some sleep?¡± No, so thank you for the words¡­¡­. You should sound like words. ¡°It¡¯s worth it.¡± Of course it¡¯s hard. Even if you stretch out your feet right away and close your eyes, you will be able to fall asleep in a second. But¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s speed up a little more.¡± No choice this time either. The result of a sober analysis of my current condition. Even if I persevered, I decided that it would only last a few hours. After that, it¡¯s the mental strength, and the body won¡¯t be able to withstand it. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. ¡°Speed up?¡± ¡°Yes, that is the only way.¡± You have to find a safe zone when your stamina lasts. It is randomly generated in the Witch¡¯s Forest at regular intervals and lasts for 8 hours. Field effects are canceled there, and monsters do not appear. That means you can sleep safely. ¡°But what if I can¡¯t find it?¡± Well that would only make things worse. Still, the last time I found a safe zone was two days ago. At this point, it is likely that it will appear again soon. ¡®I don¡¯t know, but he seems to be on the lucky side¡­¡¯ Just looking at the last time I found a safe zone, it was like that. I whined about my leg pain, so I took a short break, and in the meantime, a safe zone was created right next to me. ¡°Misha, from now on you take the lead.¡± ¡°My inner cavity?¡± ¡°You just have to go where you want to go. I¡¯m not the type to believe in superstition, but I put Misha at the forefront with a mindset of just in case. And he moved quickly, killing only the first attacking mobs he encountered. How long has it been since then? ¡°Uh huh? Bjorn! Look over there! Isn¡¯t that what it is?¡± ¡°¡­I guess that¡¯s right.¡± Is this the law of the to-be-to-be? Surprisingly, in less than 30 minutes we found an unusual tree. Its appearance was similar to that of other trees, but a purple glow emanated from the bark. Proof that it is a medium leading to a safe zone. ¡°Good job Misha.¡± ¡°Huh! It¡¯s good to praise more!¡± what else does he say I approached the tree after stroking her hair to show that I did well. And with Misha, I put my hands on top of the shell. *** ¡¸The character enters the witch¡¯s hut.¡¹ *** The moment you put your hand on the tree. A purple mist swirls around. Before long, a warm wind reminiscent of spring blew in, dispelling the fog that covered all directions. Shaaaaaa-! Eventually, when all the fog disappeared. The gloomy and dismal sight of the forest was nowhere to be seen. The floor was a lawn with wild flowers in full bloom. The skinny thorns, where only rotten vines were wrapped around, were full of rich leaves. ¡°Bjorn! Look at this! Aren¡¯t the flowers pretty?¡± uh yes But I saw that last time too¡­ ¡°Stop doing unnecessary things and go in and rest.¡± ¡°Hing, I guess who isn¡¯t a barbarian without romance!¡± romance? That¡¯s what I look for when I¡¯m worth living. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even if you have romance right before starving to death, in the eyes of others, it¡¯s just a misery or self-deception. Kki-Ik-. I opened the door to the cabin in the center, leaving behind Misha, whose tension had risen strangely. One bookcase, dining table, carpet stove. Contrary to the name of the witch¡¯s hut, there was nothing special about the interior. An ordinary cabin that anyone can imagine. ¡®Still, I think I would have liked it if there was a Raven or a Dwalkie.¡¯ Wizards love these unusual spaces. There are also books on the bookshelf, so you must have checked that first as soon as it arrived. But I am a barbarian. It was also in a very exhausting state. So , I went straight to the bed and lay down as if I was collapsing. Then he buried his face in the pillow and muttered. ¡°You sleep in a chair this time.¡± ¡°Oh, I understand! You must be tired, so you should hurry up and rest in peace.¡± Because I was physically at my limit, Misha was sent to the rocking chair I slept in last time. Tadada dat dat. When I closed my eyes, I heard the sound of a fire burning on the stove. Misha had also sat down before she knew it, and the chair also made a steady creak. Kik-kike-kike. ¡°¡­well proud Bjorn.¡± Consciousness slowly faded away. *** Is it because I am very tired? I had a dream for a while. I was at work like any other day. I was doing administrative work, and when I got home from work, my ex-girlfriend came to pick me up. ¡­was wearing black stockings. Anyway, we went to my room, ordered chicken together, and each of us did our own thing. i played the game The child quietly read a book in a corner. Such a comfortable silence ensued. When it was time to sleep, we naturally hugged each other and fell asleep. It was all a dream. As soon as I realized that this was all a dream, I was cast into reality. A small hut found while wandering through the witch¡¯s forest. old bed there. The body of a huge barbarian filled the top. Waking up from a sound sleep, having to face real monsters to live with this monstrous body¡ª this was my reality. ¡®¡­so let¡¯s do what we have to do.¡¯ I couldn¡¯t sleep anymore, so I turned my head to check the stove. The wood fire, which had been burning before bed, had lost its power and was almost going out. In other words, this cabin will be closed soon. I also checked the watch to see the pure sleep time. ¡®Still, I guess I slept close to 7 hours.¡¯ It was a little strange. I didn¡¯t even have an alarm, but my body woke up on its own at the right time. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I forcibly opened my eyes to close and gazed at the ceiling. Then, as I slowly wake up, a strong headache emerges from the back of my head. It¡¯s as if your brain is whining that you need more sleep. If you agree with such a weak mind, there is no bottom or end, so I raised my upper body. I don¡¯t know why¡­ ¡®When did he come up again?¡¯ Misha was sleeping on top of me, leaning on my waist. That too, dripping with saliva. It seems to be quite comfortable, and he is spitting out a steady murmur of breathing. ¡®Was the chair uncomfortable?¡¯ I lifted Misha¡¯s head, rolled it roughly to the side, and stood up from the bed. Waking him up in advance will help to control his condition, but for now, let¡¯s just let him sleep a little longer. Doo-du-duk-du -duk- I stretched out and relaxed my stiff body. Then I went outside the cabin and got some sun. To be honest, it changed my mood quite a bit. ¡®¡­Is that why Misha liked flowers?¡¯ If you think about it, you can understand Misha¡¯s sensibility, but it¡¯s still hard to sympathize with her. It¡¯s not wrong, it¡¯s just a matter of taste. When exposed to the sun, it feels like vitamin D is being synthesized, but flowers don¡¯t even have the ability to hypnotize themselves. Placebos are less effective. Anyway, let¡¯s wake up soon. ¡°Wake up Misha.¡± ¡°Ueugh 5 minutes¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Calm down, it¡¯s time to leave this place soon.¡± ¡°Then, until then¡­¡± What did he say? I was asleep and rational thinking seemed impossible, so I forcibly lifted him by the waist. And rocked up and down. ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! Oh, I see! It happened! So stop!!¡± ¡°I will.¡± ¡°Ignorant Barbarian senility!!¡± You should have woken up when He handed the canteen to Misha, who grinned. I only grumbled once anyway, so I don¡¯t think I¡¯m really angry. ¡°¡­Ah thank you.¡± It seemed that he had just woken up, so Misha and Doran sat down and chewed on the bread and beef jerky. It¡¯s right after waking up, so I don¡¯t have an appetite¡­¡­ I won¡¯t have time to eat comfortably if I go out. ¡°Once you¡¯ve finished, warm up your body. There are only a few minutes left.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Soon, Misha slowly awakened her body¡¯s senses by doing unreasonable national gymnastics. But are you a nimble character? The body is incredibly flexible. ¡°That Bjorn¡­¡­.¡± As I was cleaning up my backpack for the rest of my time, Misha called out to me while stretching. ¡°Something.¡± ¡°That Hikurod, Dwalki, and Rotmiller are there¡­¡± ¡°Just say it calmly.¡± ¡°How do you think it was with those three? Will you still be alive?¡± Well, that was also the question. I thought it was about time to come out. People tend to think about other things when they get fat. I answered without hesitation. ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± It¡¯s not something you can do.¡± It¡¯s not a prediction, it¡¯s a wish. Before needlessly prolonging the conversation, he resolutely cut off the conversation. ¡°My prediction doesn¡¯t change anyway . ¡± Even if we are faced with a situation, what can we do after being stranded in the Witch¡¯s Forest? We have to focus on surviving for now. The result is something you can understand naturally by going back to the city anyway . Check it one more time.¡± That¡¯s all we can do right now. Tadat- The fire that had been burning until the end went out. ¡°The witch¡¯s hut has been closed.¡± ¡°The character moves to the witch¡¯s forest.¡± Now It ¡®s time to leave . It will be upgraded to a higher level.¡¹ ¡¸Status abnormality [Witch¡¯s Eye] has increased to 9th level¡­¡¹ *** 11th day after entering the labyrinth . ¡± The status abnormality [Witch¡¯s Eye] is upgraded to level 10.¡± Now there really isn¡¯t even time to take a breather . Because it was calculated that even if you stay in one place, Cannivaro will pop out. ¡®Still, the fortunate thing out of misfortune is¡­ For now, nothing gets worse here.¡¯ That is, assuming that no other variable occurs afterwards. Of course, there is a possibility that the variable is a positive variable, such as an integer, an integer, an integer¡­ ¡®Fuck.¡¯ Wandering in the witch¡¯s forest, we had to hunt many monsters regardless of our intentions. But the essence didn¡¯t drop. It was a very sad part. If anything came out, the combat power would increase even just a little bit more right away¡­¡­. Because Jeongsu had enough efficacy to change this situation 180 degrees . It¡¯s a witch slamp over there!¡± ¡°Hurry up and get over it.¡± A 9th grade spirit stay monster, a witch slamp. It just looked like a wisp of fire. Its combat power was terrible, so it could be defeated without any problems with elemental damage. Active skills are no different from garbage. Anywhere except the Witch¡¯s Forest. ¡°Witch¡¯s Lamp casts [Witch¡¯s Lamp].¡± Summoning skill [Witch¡¯s Lamp] Surprisingly, the summoning object is ¡®Witch¡¯s Lamp¡¯. Yes, this bastard summons himself. In other words , if you eat this essence, you can summon and use the witch s lamp . There was no essence. Huh, if only this bastard¡¯s essence came out, it would be possible to use this guy as a guide and get out of here right away ¡­ Realistically, that¡¯s the most likely. Because the labyrinth closes on the 15th day on the 3rd floor. If you can hold out for the next 4 days, you can return to the city. The problem is that you can¡¯t even be confident enough to hold out for those few days. ¡°Misha¡¯s stamina How is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard, but it¡¯s okay because I rested a while ago.¡± I was lucky enough to find a cabin once again yesterday evening and was able to rest for a while. It was a discovery and a break after nearly 50 hours. In short, I couldn¡¯t sleep. It means that I couldn¡¯t even eat properly and just moved . Finding a hut is pure luck, so if you¡¯re not lucky, you might not find a single hut for the remaining four days. That¡¯s why you turn your eyes on and hunt whenever you see a witch¡¯s lamp. Better¡ª ¡°Bjorn.¡± Misha, who had been leading the way, stopped. Then I stopped thinking and checked ahead. ¡°An explorer.¡± For the first time since being in distress, I encountered a non-monster. And so far, ¡°A barbarian and a prisoner? Are you sure it ¡®s just the two of you?¡± Whether this is a positive variable or a negative variable. Chapter 63 Episode 63 Hut (2) 8th day of distress. Surprisingly, we had never encountered a group of explorers while wandering aimlessly through the Witch¡¯s Forest. Considering the regional characteristics, it was possible to encounter them at least once . First of all, the witch¡¯s forest is wide. Also, since it is not used as a main hunting ground, the resident population itself is small. Even we were wandering aimlessly, and we weren¡¯t heading towards the center. The chances of encountering them by chance are low. ¡®Above all, it¡¯s the time when all the people who will pass by this time have already passed by.¡¯ Still, I thought there would be an influx of explorers who wanted to go to the 4th floor when it was time to close the 3rd floor. It¡¯s normal to look at things a little bit like that when you¡¯re raising the number of floors. ¡®Then, are they the ones who want to go up to the 4th floor now?¡¯ sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Well, that seems likely. Of course, that doesn¡¯t mean you can trust them. ¡°A barbarian and a beastman? Are you sure it¡¯s just the two of you?¡± Just as I judged them as soon as I saw them, they also grasped us. It must be amazing. Not the first floor, not the second floor, but the third floor, and that¡¯s a two-member team wandering around the witch¡¯s forest. The man who appeared to be the leader of the five-member team came to a conclusion. ¡°¡­Have you guys fallen from the team?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I readily admitted Bragging is good, but it¡¯s only when you have the guts to work on it. Saying no like this in the first place would only make it seem strange, and what would you gain by insisting on saying no? Of course, apart from acknowledging it, you have to be careful. ¡°Ah! Bjorn! Could it be that we just bought it?¡± ¡°Stay still.¡± Misha, who was already making a fuss, was pushed back and blocked the way. Then, he quietly lifted his shield. ¡°Don¡¯t be too wary. We¡¯re not bad people.¡± A middle-aged human woman stepped up from the other side and smiled warmly at my actions, but¡­ ¡°There are sons and daughters like all of you in the city. I know what you¡¯re worried about, but don¡¯t do that. You must be tired. Come here¡ª¡± ¡°I refuse. ¡± Do you have sons and daughters? So what do you mean? Rather, it seems more dangerous. Doesn¡¯t it mean that having children to feed means that the motive to earn money is clearer? ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Bjorn. They might be able to help us¡­¡± ¡°Be quiet.¡± How would you behave if you met an explorer? I¡¯ve been thinking a lot about this part for a long time. The conclusion at that time was to ask for help. It would be a reasonable deal for them if they promised a certain amount of compensation and only asked to be taken out of the forest. But¡­ ¡®To make a deal, I should at least know what kind of people they are.¡¯ Verification comes first. ¡°I am Bjorn, the son of Yandel.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a wary friend. It¡¯s Hans Stobra. He plays the role of a searcher in the team.¡± When I revealed my name, the leader of the other side came out and responded with a full statement. But the problem is¡­ ¡°His name is¡­ Hans?¡± ¡°Haha, isn¡¯t that a common name?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Why are there so many Hans in the world? First of all, 1 point is deducted for the wrong name. ¡°My name is Anuman Beit. In the city, my husband and I run a grocery store¡ª¡± The woman who was reciting personal information just cut off her words. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± There is no way to confirm whether that statement is true in the labyrinth, and we do not have much time. To get help or not. Whichever option you choose, you must decide quickly. ¡®Two warriors, two archers, and one explorer.¡¯ I quickly scanned them up and down to check their facial expressions, tone of voice, etc. in addition to their approximate history. Of course, there is no need to examine them closely one by one. Sometimes intuition makes more accurate decisions than ever. Experience and data accumulated and accumulated in the unconscious. ¡°Misha.¡± Eventually I made a decision. There is no guarantee that this is the correct answer¡­ ¡°Will you follow my decision?¡± Long words were not necessary. Missha gave a short answer to my question, which omitted a lot. ¡°Of course.¡± Okay, once we got consent. ¡°Enough of the introduction, we¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°You want to go? Didn¡¯t you guys need our help?¡± That¡¯s because somehow my instincts are screaming that you¡¯re in danger. ¡°Come to think of it, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. Now Misha, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Oh, I see!¡± ¡°Hmm, if that¡¯s the case with you. There¡¯s no reason to stop it. Let¡¯s go.¡± Okay, then I¡¯ll ask for your understanding. Covering her body with her shield, she slowly backed away with her eyes still on her opponent. That was the moment. Whii Iik-! A familiar booming sound was heard. And the body reacted before the brain judged. Whiik-! At the same time as he bent his neck to the side, an arrow grazed the side of his ear. what the fuck did you do? The direction from which it flew is the back. The youngsters who shot the arrows must be in front. ¡°Mr. Bate, what are you doing!¡± One of the party on the other side shouts something while looking at the archer. Wasn¡¯t it mutually agreed upon? The lady who said she had only one son and daughter like us didn¡¯t talk softly anymore. ¡°You idiots! Haven¡¯t you seen the equipment he has? It¡¯s made of titanium! Do you know how much it will cost if you sell it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still the same explorer¡­¡± ¡°Kid, if you can¡¯t do it, get out of here. See that backpack over there? It¡¯s an expandable backpack. You can¡¯t live without it even if you lose your bones for a year.¡± Was it true that I was running a general store with my husband? This lady has good eyesight. I didn¡¯t even have the guts to praise. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s say those who fall out fall out.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll join. It¡¯s not the first time this has happened. Things aren¡¯t good enough to pass the money rolling around.¡± An agreement is quickly reached among those who were originally explorers. I watched it closely. Misha anxiously grabbed my collar. ¡°By Bjorn¡­ Shouldn¡¯t we run away?¡± ¡°wait.¡± There is a seeker over there. Even if you run away like this, you won¡¯t get far. ¡®It¡¯s time to come soon¡­¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you¡­ ¡± I smiled bitterly. Whether it¡¯s porridge or rice, the only reason I tried to make a quick decision. When Canivaro emerges from the darkness, the group of explorers who were trying to target us startle. ¡°Ca Canivaro?¡± ¡°Why are there two of them at the same time¡­¡­¡± Yes, we are on the 8th day of distress. You may have just entered, but we have already reached the 10th stage of [Witch¡¯s Eye]. ¡°Misha is now.¡± I hugged Misha with one hand. Then, holding a shield in the other hand, he charged forward instead of backward. ¡°Canivaro has cast [Pursuit Arrow].¡± ¡°Canivaro has cast [Pursuit Arrow].¡± On the right side, you can see Canivaro putting an arrow on the string. The more I did, the more I spurred on and dashed forward. Whit-! Eventually, the barbarian¡¯s torso vision recognizes that two arrows have been fired simultaneously. But there was no need to worry about the empty back. Now there are things to block them. ¡°Ah ah! Stop it!¡± ¡°What are these guys doing!¡± As soon as the barbarian¡¯s ignorant power pushes the opponent¡¯s group and digs in, a scream is heard from the side. It¡¯s from a kid who said he couldn¡¯t sleep. ¡°Oops!¡± oh well you were right Originally, good people go early. Kwak-kwang-! ¡°Oops! Fuck my feet!!¡± As if biting tail after tail, an explosion sounded in the direction of Cannivaro. Upon closer inspection, it seems that Hans D, who was flustered by my rush and opened up the distance, accidentally stepped on the magic mine. ¡°Mr. Stove!!¡± okay. At this point, it seems that aggro has completely gone over there. ¡°Misha, now you run.¡± ¡°I see.¡± I set down the Misha I was holding. And I ran forward without looking back. ¡°Everyone, what are you doing! It¡¯s enough for those guys, so let¡¯s deal with the monsters first!¡± I won¡¯t be able to keep up with this for a while. *** [Dungeon and Stone] is a roguelike game. If you die once, that¡¯s it. The character disappears. Of course, it¡¯s just a game after all. The main content of this game is to go to a higher floor with the information learned in the previous round in the first place. In [Dungeon and Stone], death is like everyday life. But what if the world in the game was real? Character regeneration is not possible. Whatever you have seen, heard, or learned in this life will be meaningless the moment you die. And in that sense. ¡°But how the hell did you know Bjorn? I thought they would¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a feeling.¡± I was lucky this time. The correct answer was to follow the judgment made by the unconsciousness of the moment. Realizing the truth, Misha was astonished. ¡°¡­Persimmon?¡± Somehow, earlier, he said he would follow my words without asking any questions. It seemed that there must be some obvious reason. ¡°Isn¡¯t the captain¡¯s name Hans?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°I hate that name.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Anyway, thanks to you, I escaped safely, so isn¡¯t it a good thing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡­.¡± Misha, who was blurring her words with a slightly embarrassed expression, changed the subject. ¡°Anyway, I never dreamed that that kind-looking lady would change so suddenly¡­¡­.¡± Misha shudders weakly, perhaps thinking of the lady who screamed fiercely at us. Ajumma¡¯s quick change of attitude seems to have come as quite a shock to him. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s comforting, but I said briefly. ¡°Maybe he was a really nice person.¡± ¡°huh? What does that mean¡ª¡± ¡°If only we hadn¡¯t looked weak.¡± And if we hadn¡¯t had expensive possessions. If only we had met in a city, not a labyrinth. She might have been remembered as a kind person. But she ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you weren¡¯t kind because you looked weak¡­¡± ¡± Misha, why did you enter the labyrinth?¡± ¡°So you have to make money¡­ ¡­..¡± ¡°They are the same.¡± Money is a means to protect oneself, especially in a world where people face death penalty for not paying taxes. She must have had many other things to protect besides her own life. ¡± ¡­It seems like you¡¯ve learned a lot from this expedition.¡± ¡°Then move faster. They might come after us.¡± Increased the movement speed . And how long has passed. ¡® No matter how much I started with the first attack, I wouldn¡¯t have been beaten by both of them with Caniba¡­ Did something else happen?¡¯ Well, I think it¡¯s reasonable to think so. Maybe Hans, who stepped on the magic mine. In other words, he, the searcher, was seriously injured, so the pursuit was hindered. Anyway, the reason is that one crisis was safely passed. ¡®Please, this is the end. I wish it was.¡¯ Even though I hoped so, I got my head together. Let¡¯s not let go of our minds until the end. As always. The worst thing comes when you¡¯re not paying attention. *** The 13th day of distress. The time is 7:00 PM . Exactly 53 hours left before closing. ¡°I found Bjorn!¡± We found a tree leading to the cabin. Seeing that the light coming out was slightly faded, it seemed that quite some time had passed since the entrance was formed¡­ .. This is somewhere. ¡®It¡¯s okay.¡¯ The worst situation was somehow avoided. Even if you can only rest for four hours, how can you survive the remaining two days with your mental strength. In a word, the possibility of returning safely has increased dramatically. ¡°The character enters the witch¡¯s hut. ¡± Every second of rest was precious, so I put my hands on it and went straight into the cabin. The scenery beyond was the same as before. The scent of grass and flowers that I could smell full of. The quiet sound of grass insects. The sound of the wind blowing leaves. ¡®Nimiral¡­ ¡­..¡¯ Sadly, there was something foreign in the peaceful scenery. ¡¸Current number of visitors: 5¡¹ ¡¸The entrance will be closed.¡¹ Passengers. In other words, those who discovered this cabin before us. ¡°Bjorn. ¡± Shh.¡± I covered Misha¡¯s mouth and quickly surveyed the surroundings with only my eyes. ¡®One on the bed, one on the chair, one on the lawn.¡¯ There were some places in the room that I checked through the window that couldn¡¯t be seen from an angle, but¡­ For now, it would be correct to say that there were a total of three people . I slowly approached the man who was sleeping on the grass. And at that moment, as if he was talking in his sleep, the man turned his back and turned to us . ..¡¯ It was a surprisingly familiar face. Chapter 64 Episode 64 Cabin (3) I thought about it sometimes after being shipwrecked in the witch¡¯s forest. Wouldn¡¯t a bunch of dwarfs be wandering through the woods looking for us by now? If so, isn¡¯t it really impossible to meet again by chance? In conclusion, it was a futile delusion. ¡®No way.¡¯ Imagination and reality are always different. Knowing that the number of people was three, I smiled bitterly. Miracles don¡¯t suit me either. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a tragedy. ¡°¡­Bjorn.¡± Misha climbed up my back and whispered very softly in my ear. ¡°What are you going to do now?¡± well i¡¯m worried I never imagined I would meet these bastards here either. ¡®His name¡­ was Davis or something.¡¯ First of all, after preparing to smash his head with a mace at any time, he carefully examined the man who was sleeping soundly. Davis. The necklace, the bracelet, the button on the top, and whatnot, he is a true religious man who wears the symbols of the Church of Leatlas all over the place. To put it simply, he is the leader of a group of explorers who attacked us due to Elisa¡¯s trick in the past. ¡®Why the hell is this bastard here?¡¯ The more I look at this guy¡¯s face, the deeper my doubts become. Why is he resting here? There are only three of Eli¡¯s four years old because he bought and sold them. Why is Haengsaek looking like a beggar like us? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I put my doubts aside and checked the room through the window again. Fortunately, the other two were still asleep. And after knowing that they were a group of religious fighters, I was able to infer their identity based on their body shape and hair color. ¡®At that time, it must have been the bow and sword jab.¡¯ There are no shield warriors or red-headed archers who were particularly large. ¡®¡­Could it be that the child also fell away from the group?¡¯ Suddenly I had an idea, but I¡¯m not sure. what about mistress It¡¯s kind of uneasy, but it¡¯s just a question, and what, will everyone smash their heads while they¡¯re sleeping? After thinking for a while, Misha whispered. ¡°If Bjorn does well, he might be able to hear from Hikurod.¡± um that¡¯s right I¡¯d also like to talk. Before that, though, it would be necessary to create an environment for dialogue. ¡°First, knock them all out and then tie them with a rope.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± After the agreement was reached, I let Misha into the cabin. If they wake up, I can subdue them before they come to their senses. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Well, I think I¡¯m ready now. After exchanging glances with Misha through the window, I nodded. And after raising the mace above his head. Poo-! I lost half my strength and hit the head. As expected, the religious man slumped, unable to even groan in agony. I let out a long breath as I wiped the blood and flesh from my clothes. ¡®Whew, I knocked out one.¡¯ Now it¡¯s time to stun the next guy. As I sneakily entered the cabin, I saw the two fainting and lost in a dream. So, which of the two should I do first? After thinking about it for a while, I saw a man tossing and turning. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Yes, the second one would be nice. Then the car that tried to stun Mace by hitting it. ¡°I didn¡¯t say it would knock you out!¡± Misha hurriedly came up to me, grabbed my arm, and shouted in silence. I tilted my head. And belatedly, realizing the meaning of Misha¡¯s words, he nodded. ¡°do not worry.¡± Even when playing fighting games, jumping low was my specialty. That¡¯s how confident the power control is. What can you do if you die? Is it that kind of world? is not it? Poo-! The moment I hit the mace. The man, who was resting in a rocking chair, slumped. and at the same time. ¡°Who who¡ª¡± This time, the man on the bed raised his upper body as if he had heard the sound. Of course there were no problems. Whether awake or asleep, my mace is equal. Poo-! Without sneaking closer, he dashed forward and inserted the half-strength mace into his face. Since fainting was the goal, the name of the technique was¡­ ¡®I think I¡¯ll just have to bash it.¡¯ The first suppression ended with a successful ¡®bash¡¯. I said looking at Misha. ¡°What? Come on, don¡¯t tie it with a rope.¡± Misha answered while looking at the bloody three. ¡°Anything that needs to be tied up¡­?¡± Uh well¡­¡­. But isn¡¯t there a saying that everything is fine. There is nothing to lose by being thorough. that¡¯s my rule *** ¡°Wow, you¡¯re really alive¡­¡­.¡± The three of them, who were hit by the mace one by one, were fortunate to survive. ¡°Don¡¯t worry I told you¡ª¡± ¡°But I think I¡¯m going to die soon.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± However, all of them are breathing jaggedly, and it seems that they will change their lives at any moment. Among the dogs, the one who was hit in the face was the most severe. But as long as you¡¯re alive, there¡¯s no problem. Isn¡¯t this literally a fantasy world? ¡°As expected.¡± I picked out a bottle of potion from any of the backpacks I saw. And sprinkled potions on the heads of those who fainted. Just little by little, as you don¡¯t want to be too bubbly. Chii Ik-. Responses appeared over time. ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± ¡°Huhhhh!!¡± The broken head slowly heals, and the three of them flutter on the lawn like live fish. I pulled out a rocking chair and sat down to wait for them to come to their senses. ¡°Ignorant barbarian¡­¡­¡± Mischa saw me like that and scolded me, but what can I do? Regardless of whether I was tricked by 4-year-old Ellie. These are enemies who once tried to kill us. And Bjorn¡¯s barbarian heart doesn¡¯t feel sympathy for the enemy at all. ¡°You guys¡­!¡± ¡°Then that barbarian!¡± ¡°Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! We are not enemies!¡± Soon after, the three of them came to their senses. But when the three of them are talking at the same time, it¡¯s crazy. ¡°Only one.¡± As he muttered while wiping the bloody mace with a cloth, the hall became quiet. The three people, who were intertwined like gulbi, looked at each other and agreed with only their eyes. ¡°Look, everyone is misunderstood. There is a misunderstanding.¡± It was the religious leader who was chosen as the representative. ¡°I¡¯ll explain better, so I¡¯ll clear this up¡ª¡± ¡°Okay, so what¡¯s a misunderstanding?¡± In response to my question, the religious man continued to say phrases and phrases as if he was unfair. ¡°She! uh, do you know that now? Also, something had to happen. ¡°So why don¡¯t you try to talk slowly after solving this¡­¡± ¡°Stop talking about that.¡± The important thing now is not how unfair and difficult these guys were. ¡°Tell me, from beginning to end. What happened after we ran away?¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Confirmation of causality. That¡¯s the only reason I wrote ¡®bash¡¯ and not ¡®smash¡¯. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about rolling your head.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. In the end, it¡¯s our fault for trusting her, but I¡¯ll tell you openly.¡± ¡°Whether it was hidden or not is for me to judge.¡± The religious man swallowed his saliva. And I vomited out the whole story of the story I didn¡¯t know. ¡°For some reason, there were only three of us when we caught up with the evil witch¡¯s trick.¡± yes it must have been Just in time, when we just fell out. hard. Really, my teeth are shaking. How do you get all this crappy timing? ¡°Tell me more¡­?¡± ¡°Sure. Go ahead.¡± ¡°It would be difficult to keep running away, so I ambushed and wounded the man who seemed to be a searcher.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t just say Rottmiller!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the name either. But don¡¯t worry. A wound like that will keep you alive.¡± Anyway, if I put the story together after that, it was like this. Being ambushed, Rotmiller fell into a state of incapacity. A truly hopeless situation. The dwarf would have judged. They said that they would be able to escape safely only if they defeated the enemy searchers. ¡°I don¡¯t know what, but the light just came out like that and pushed us back.¡± ¡°When I came to my senses, it was after Anderson had his head pierced by an ice spear.¡± ¡°Ah, Anderson is the name of our searcher.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t a friend who would get hit by something like that¡­¡± ¡°I think it was because I had an advantage in numbers, so I couldn¡¯t avoid it because I was careless.¡± Anyway, the moment the dwarf bought time. Dwalki killed the opposing seeker. And without looking back, he ran away with the injured Rotmiller. As soon as I heard this, Misha hit me on the back. ¡°As expected, it was thanks to Hikurod! Hikurod thought of us and killed the searcher!¡± Well, I don¡¯t know the truth of the dwarf. But there¡¯s no denying that we¡¯re alive thanks to his performance. Anyway, back to the main point. ¡°Since Anderson died, we had no choice but to wander through this forest, let alone chase.¡± The group of religious men who were excitedly chasing us fell into a situation similar to ours after the searcher died. Of course, he was a little better than us. There were five members, and there was even a priest among the members. But¡­ ¡°It was about two days after I started wandering.¡± 2nd day of distress. There was a time when I was replenishing my stamina by going around the night shift. Year 4 Eli revealed his true colors and killed the other. ¡°I knew at a glance when I saw that friend who was drying up and losing his vitality. That she was a worshiper of the evil Karui!¡± ¡°Okay, so why did that bitch kill your friend?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I don¡¯t know. The moment we witnessed the horrific sight, the three of us couldn¡¯t help but think that we should get out of here and let the world know.¡± Damn, you just jumped out because you wanted to live. while abandoning a colleague. Anyway, the story after that was just skipped. Except for the fact that the number was three, there was nothing different from what Misha and I had been through. ¡°So now that the misunderstanding has been cleared, let¡¯s clear this up¡ª¡± ¡°I thought you told me to stop talking about that?¡± I sighed at the third request for release. ¡°What are you going to do now, Bjorn?¡± ¡°Kheuh-hum, it looks like we¡¯re in the same situation, but why don¡¯t you cooperate with us?¡± ¡°You keep your mouth shut.¡± trouble deepens Of course, I have no intention of accepting his proposal and joining forces for the remaining two days. It¡¯s just¡­ ¡°Come to think of it, I haven¡¯t apologized yet! I apologize! We were stupid and fell for her tricks. I¡¯m sorry!¡± There is room. Is it really okay to judge these guys as ¡®sluts ? ¡® I will compensate you for the damage you have done!¡± Even material compensation is being offered. But is it really necessary to kill them? They were trash without room for room. But what about these people? It¡¯s ambiguous. Yes, as I said before, there is room for it. The mind of modern people, who have not yet cleared the time, is trying to suspend the choice. ¡°What are you worrying about! It was a mistake! I can¡¯t imagine the priest would lie¡ª¡± ¡°Be quiet. If you keep doing that, I think I¡¯ll break your head by mistake.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I answered harshly so as not to look down on you, but I continued to think about it inside. Is it right to kill them? Finally, I asked myself, Barbarian . The warrior Bjorn Yandel replied, ¡°Is right and wrong important? It¡¯s easy to kill, so why should I leave a misfortune?¡± A truly savvy answer. Lee Han-soo, 29 years old, born in Seoul, also spoke out. Killing is, of course, nonsensical, but¡­¡­.] After a while, the two of them agreed. [That¡¯s the story of the world we lived in, right?] Killing someone for making one mistake. It was also an unreasonable story. If If this was the place where I was born and raised, then I grabbed the mace. However, I wonder if I was still determined. I inadvertently asked, ¡°Misha, what do you think?¡± Misha, who was born and raised here, answered . I¡¯ll believe it.¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they the ones who tried to kill us once, by mistake or whatever. At such times¡­ I was taught by my father when I was young that you should never forgive me.¡± Well, of course, that¡¯s the way it should be. It¡¯s like a fog clears up in my head. When I go to Rome, I have to follow the laws of Rome. The reason is It¡¯s very simple. Otherwise, you might end up with it. Slowly. That¡¯s why I raised my mace. ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was a mistake!¡± The religious man on the floor shouted. ¡°It was a mistake¡­¡± I nodded my head. .Of course, that might have been a mistake. But for some reason , I think you guys are going to make mistakes again. Kwajik- ! That¡¯s why I hit the mace . Surroundings became quiet after three mace strokes. ¡¸Achievement achievement¡¹ Condition: Murder count 10. Reward: Permanently increase SPR by +1. I did not intend to justify my actions. If so, I will dig a trap and open a gap. I must have waited until they made a ¡®mistake¡¯ after I showed them. The more ¡®shit¡¯ I killed, the better it would be for my mental health. But¡­ ¡®I guess it¡¯s time to throw that away.¡¯ The first day I woke up in this body. From then on, I already knew ¡®Bjorn Yandel.¡¯ From now on, I have to live with this name. No, not just the name, but the complete savage. That¡¯s the only way to survive here. Tuduk- The blood and flesh on the mace fall. ¡°Bjorn¡­ Are you okay? My hands are shaking.¡± If you¡¯re weak, you die. If you make a mistake, you die. In this world where you die even if you¡¯re unlucky. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s okay.¡± My hands stopped shaking. I took off the religious man¡¯s equipment and dragged the corpse in his underwear into the cabin. ¡°Eh? What are you trying to do!¡± Misha asked disgustedly, and I replied. ¡°Do what you have to do.¡± Even if you don¡¯t want to do it, you have to do it. Without hesitation, I threw the body into the half-extinguished bonfire . It came alive. At the same time, there was a disgusting smell. No, in fact, I just thought it was a disgusting smell. Because the body of a barbarian with a good stomach could not feel the difference between that and the smell of meat. Blazing-! Looking at the strong flames, I let out my breath. ¡°This also matches the game. ¡°A new offering has been made.¡± ¡°The duration of the witch¡¯s hut is increased by 8 hours.¡± Since there are two more firewood left, it is calculated that you can rest in the hut for at least 24 hours. ¡± What ? _ _ _ _ I finally fell asleep as if I had found rest . It wasn¡¯t even ironic anymore. The more you take off the time of modern people, the more you can live like a human here. Chapter 65 Episode 65 Field Boss (1) I slept soundly for 12 hours. and when you wake up For some reason, this time too, Misha cut my stomach and was drooling while sleeping. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Anyway, I organized the loot to leave quite a bit of time. I checked what was in the backpack and took off the rest of the trio¡¯s equipment. And they all fit into an expandable backpack. It is fortunate that Missha is also the owner of an expandable backpack. After putting so much equipment into it, it became quite heavy despite the lightening magic. ¡®At this level, did I get the reward I had suffered so far?¡¯ Leaving Misha sleeping, he took out some beef jerky and chewed on it. Well, if he wakes up and is hungry, he will eat himself. Fire-! After finishing the meal, I simply washed my body with a cloth soaked in water. Oh, I also shaved after a while. ¡®He looks a bit like a human now.¡¯ After burning all the firewood left in the fireplace, there was nothing to do. So I went outside and sat in a rocking chair. A faint smell of blood wafted from the peaceful meadow. As I was basking in the sunlight while letting go of my thoughts, my eyes slowly closed. Suddenly, in the middle of my sleep, I thought of a religious man with a broken head¡­ ¡®The entrance must have been closed, so I don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡¯ It¡¯s peaceful. At least as long as I¡¯m here I¡¯m safe. yes that would be it ¡°Bjorn wake up. You have to eat and sleep, otherwise your stomach will explode!¡± When I opened my eyes, Misha was shaking my shoulder. I looked at my watch and it had been 14 more hours since I last checked. ¡°Now, even if you don¡¯t have an appetite, eat it now!¡± Misha splits the jerky and bread and brings them to my mouth. I got up in the middle and ate, but I was hungry again, so I took it and ate it. ¡°Is Bjorn sleeping better?¡± ¡°no.¡± ¡°Um, yes. Oh, that¡¯s right! But how did you know that if you put people in, you can stay here longer?¡± ¡°I read it in a book.¡± ¡°¡­Do you think Bjorn likes smart women?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After the meal, answering the questions roughly, I checked the fireplace. Judging by the firepower, it looks like there¡¯s less than an hour left¡­ Click. I closed the watch and kept it in my bosom. Then, stretching the body that had been asleep for a long time, he slowly began to prepare to go out. It is still too early to celebrate, but strangely, my heart was full. ¡®Really this day has come.¡¯ The car on the 15th will start soon. In other words, if you survive today, you can escape this dog-like forest and return to the city. So¡­ ¡°The witch¡¯s hut is closed.¡± ¡°The character moves to the witch¡¯s forest.¡± Let¡¯s concentrate until the end. As always. ¡°Bjorn! How did this happen?¡± ¡°Fuck¡­¡­¡± It¡¯s not over until it¡¯s over. *** ¡°The fifth sacrifice was made in the hut.¡± ¡°The sixth sacrifice was made in the hut.¡± ¡° The seventh sacrifice was made in the hut¡­.¡± Satisfied.¡± ¡°Riakis, the lord of chaos, begins to roam the floor.¡± *** The moment it came out of the cabin. The change of the forest is felt by every organ of the body. ¡¸Field Effect ¨C The Witch¡¯s Forest is cancelled.¡¹ You can see straight ahead. Hallucinations and hallucinations disappeared. Also, the surroundings were bright enough to see far into the distance without a torch. ¡°Bjorn¡­?¡± The ceiling emitted an ominous red light. In addition, the spirit dwelling monsters that could be seen everywhere in the forest had completely disappeared. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The first silence I encountered after entering the Witch¡¯s Forest. I bent down and touched the ground. Hard. I feel a slight tremor through my fingertips. Therefore, there is no longer any need to confirm or deny the current situation. I know the cause of this phenomenon. ¡°¡­a hierarchical lord.¡± Hierarchical ruler. A monster that acts as a kind of field boss. In the game, the floor master was marked as a proper noun, and each floor had one different monarch. By the way, except for a few floors, most of them were summoned when the trigger was triggered¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t tease me about a hierarchical ruler. I heard that there are no hierarchical rulers on the 3rd floor!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that there isn¡¯t one. It¡¯s just that the summoning method has been kept secret.¡± In the case of the crystal cave on the first floor. After the 3rd day, it was known as common knowledge that when 5 or more people move, there is a certain probability that they will appear. However, the tier lords on the 3rd floor are different. The royal family and guild treated the summoning law as a top secret, and even created a new law to punish those who summoned them without prior notice. According to the book, about 150 years ago from now. ¡°The guild kept it a secret? Why the hell?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s just a few people dying if a madman summons it.¡± The layer lord on the first floor kills only the explorer who triggered the trigger and disappears. However, the 3rd floor lord is different. The Lord of Chaos, Liakis. ¡°Erosion begins and all monsters on the floor disappear into chaos.¡± ¡°The creature of chaos wakes up.¡± This thing affects the entire third floor¡­ ¡°Chaos .¡± The lord of the Riakis begins to roam the floor.¡± Once summoned, it roams the labyrinth until it dies, engaging in slaughter. To make matters worse, even movement between floors is blocked. ¡°The portal is temporarily disabled due to erosion.¡± This means that even escaping to another floor is impossible. As I explained this, Misha¡¯s complexion turned white. ¡°Then what is this? If it was handled as a secret, why did the hierarchical lord appear now!¡± Ah uh um¡­¡­. Can you tell me the truth? I was a little worried, but the decision was not difficult. ¡°Probably because of us.¡± It would be better to make him an accomplice here. benefactor and what That would be more effective at keeping secrets. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s because of us? I don¡¯t understand this¡­¡­¡± ¡°They burned the corpse on the stove in the hut. That¡¯s one of the conditions.¡± When I kindly explained it, the reaction jumped out with a time lag. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡­That was the summoning method?! Bjorn! What the hell did you do!!¡± no i didn¡¯t know it would be like this Even in the books I read in the library, I heard that few people knew about it. Was it last summoned 10 years ago? So I thought it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal even if I burned about 3 people. ¡®Fuck, but who would have thought that 4 people were burned first¡­¡­.¡¯ Cursing comes out at the staggering coincidence. But who to blame? In the end, it must be my fault for not assuming the worst of the worst. So in that sense¡­ ¡°Misha, would you like to make a promise with me?¡± ¡°promise?¡± ¡°We must not tell anyone that we have summoned the Lord of Chaos.¡± The summoning was not done after all preparations were made by a large clan. I¡¯m sure many explorers will die. But if it is known that we are the cause¡­ ¡®We¡¯ll somehow take responsibility and make them pay the price.¡¯ Did you slowly realize your situation? ¡°Ooh us? What do you mean? You burned the body!¡± Misha cuts and draws a line. It was so urgent that the pronunciation of the end, which was always crushed, could be heard accurately. It¡¯s kind of sad. He said he would treat him as a benefactor and repay him until the end of his life. Anyway, when it comes to this, I have no choice. I just have to push it a little bit. ¡°Do you think the guild will believe that? No, even if you believe it, the result will be the same. To calm that anger, the more sacrifices, the better.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Well, looking at that reaction, I don¡¯t think you have to threaten to do the water ghost operation even if you give false testimony. ¡°If you understand, then wake up now. Going back to the city and dying is only possible if you¡¯re lucky.¡± ¡°¡­Okay. Then what should I do now?¡± The answer is simple. ¡°Let¡¯s run.¡± You need to get as far away from this place as possible. I never imagined I¡¯d be leaving this place like this¡­ ¡®It would be safest to go there first.¡¯ It¡¯s time to leave the witch¡¯s forest. *** The way to get out of this damn forest is simple. Since the abnormal status [direction value] has disappeared, you only need to move in one direction by looking at the compass. But the problem is that the entire third floor is teeming with new types of monsters. ¡°Bjorn! Something followed from behind!¡± ¡°It is the spirit of chaos.¡± Please note that there are no ratings. It does not give magic stones and does not give essence. But¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll have to deal with it.¡± The Spirit of Chaos is a first attacking monster, and once aggro is attracted, it follows until the end. ¡°¡­is it something we can catch ourselves?¡± It was the first monster she had ever encountered, so Misha looked uneasy. After all, ignorance here is like death. I also learned by dying countless times in the game. ¡°Attack power is on the high side, but that¡¯s all. Don¡¯t worry, it will probably disappear in one elemental attack.¡± ¡°¡­Confirmed information?¡± ¡°Yes, I read it in a book.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± As if I was relieved when I told her about the characteristics, Misha fixed the enchanted spear with holy water. Then, he stabbed at the spirit of chaos that was slowly following him. Pew-! A spirit of chaos that exploded at once. Something like slime wets the floor, staining the ground black. ¡°The spirit of chaos has been destroyed.¡± ¡°The location is eroded.¡± Now, if you go up on the ground, you will receive continuous damage from the chaos attribute, but you don¡¯t have to worry about it. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re hunting the hierarchical lord here. After all, it hasn¡¯t even been a day since I was summoned. ¡®After today, the labyrinth will be closed, so the erosion rate can be ignored.¡¯ It¡¯s just a positive factor. Although the layer lord was suddenly summoned¡­¡­. [00: 01] Now the 15th day has begun. If you can hold out for the next 24 hours, you can leave for the city¡ª ¡°Hey man! Help me too!!¡± An explorer runs towards us from afar in a car about to leave. Colleagues do not see But he didn¡¯t wonder why he was alone. Dozens of chaos spirits following him from behind were explaining his circumstances. ¡°Bjorn?¡± ¡°What are you worrying about? Run .¡± I grabbed the flinching Misha by the wrist and ran in the opposite direction to the man calling for help . Ahhh!¡± I wonder if my physical strength was already at its limit. I looked back at the short scream and saw the fallen explorer. ¡°Save me¡ª!¡± Damn eyes met. ¡± Pulling Misha¡¯s wrists, she looked forward again and ran. ¡°No! Don¡¯t go!¡± His despairing screams were buried in the sound of the wind brushing his ears and disappeared. He chanted briefly as if repeating himself to himself. ¡°Eat hard. Do you think he would have helped if we were in the opposite situation?¡± ¡°But¡­! It¡¯s not because of us that the 3rd floor became like this!¡± Hmm, I don¡¯t have anything to say if I say that. ¡®Fuck¡­¡­.¡¯ I feel dirty. It feels like every aspect of me as a human being has been dug up. But eventually, this too will turn around someday If you look at it, it must be a fleeting feeling ¡­ Let¡¯s do what we have to do. ¡®This should be enough.¡¯ After heading south for a long time, we turned east again and moved. I saw eroded land and explorers¡¯ corpses all over the forest. The more I did, the more I looked forward and ran. Phuong-! Like that, I exploded the spirits of chaos that followed us for an hour. It was about time to move about. The forest was over. A plain with an open view appeared. ¡®I thought it would take at least 7 hours¡­¡­¡¯ Were we at the eastern outskirts of the forest? Expected I left the forest much earlier than the time. ¡®I was lucky.¡¯ Soon, we quickly passed the plains and entered the Orc colony. And after a while, ¡°Now, everyone, calm down and follow the rules! ¡± Chapter 66 Episode 66 Field Boss (2) Hierarchical Lord. A field boss that exists on each floor. These guys, who have different names, attributes, and patterns, have one thing in common. At the level of an explorer on that floor, it was impossible to deal with them no matter what they did. For example, in order to subjugate the 1st floor lord, an expedition of 30 or more people had to be formed. Of course, assuming that all of them are at least level 4 explorers. That¡¯s really the minimum number of people caught. I was worried because Misha and me If the two of you accidentally run into him, it¡¯s game over. It¡¯s because it¡¯s impossible to outwit him with normal movement speed. Then where should I go? What can I do to increase my chances of living at least a little, rather than just trembling praying that we won¡¯t run into each other? The answer was to head to the Orc colony. Like most explorers here did. ¡°Why are there so many people here, Bjorn?¡± ¡°Because the Dzarwi clan is here.¡± Dzarwi Clan is a large clan active on the 6th floor and above. From what the dwarf said, the number seemed to be in the hundreds. There¡¯s no way all of them were gathered in one place at the right time¡­ ¡®There must have been at least 10 teams down there. Even if it¡¯s on the 3rd floor, we need that many people to control the hunting grounds.¡¯ Of course, subjugation is difficult even with this level of power. Well, if you take damage, it¡¯s a power that can¡¯t be done, but¡­ It¡¯s a story based on the premise that you knew the proper strategy and prepared for several months. ¡®Still, if I¡¯m with them, I¡¯ll be able to buy time to run away even if I encounter a layer lord.¡¯ Having made a thorough decision based on practical reason, I led Misha through the crowd of explorers. A rather strange situation was taking place. ¡°Hey man! I heard that there is a high-ranking wizard among you! Please write the portal magic for me! I¡¯ll pay any amount for money¡­!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you! You summoned the layer lord!!¡± ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on with us? It¡¯s a large clan, so they won¡¯t kick us out?¡± The one who begged earnestly. A person who turns away from reality and seeks the object of resentment. A person who tries to calmly grasp the current situation. In the midst of the clamor of various people, the executive of the Dzarwi Clan opened his mouth. ¡°Everyone, calm down. This place is safe. Our priest has declared an end to evil, and our searchers are already on alert everywhere.¡± ¡°We, Clan Dzarwi, will do our best to ensure that as many explorers as possible live and set foot on the city¡¯s land in this disaster situation, as agreed with the royal family and guilds.¡± ¡°But! If there is someone who does not follow our control or creates a disturbance! We have no choice but to take expulsion measures, so please understand only this part.¡± I don¡¯t know how to say it, but it was a neat announcement in its own way. In particular, those who shouted uncontrollably, as if the last warning had been valid, disappeared completely. ¡°I¡¯m less worried about being kicked out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a relief¡­¡­¡± After looking around for a while, I sat down in a suitable place with my back to a tree. ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t that too relaxed?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there anything else you can do?¡± When you can rest, you should rest as much as possible. No one knows how things will change in the future. ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s right.¡± Misha soon understood and sat down beside me. ¡°Misha, just in case, are you confident in your ears?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but sometimes people say they like my ears.¡± what else does he say ¡°It meant that you tend to hear distant sounds well.¡± ¡°Ah, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m quite confident.¡± ¡°Then listen carefully to their conversation. Don¡¯t stare at it because it¡¯s obvious.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± At my command, Misha leaned back and closed her eyes. And as if he was concentrating, he straightened the triangular ears on top of his head. ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t know, but they seem to be fighting.¡± ¡°not without reason?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hear it in detail because it¡¯s far away. One thing is for sure, he¡¯s talking about the hierarchical lord.¡± I guess so. In this situation, is there anything else other than that to be urgently shared by the executives? ¡®If you get closer, you¡¯ll notice, so is this the best¡­¡¯ ¡°First of all, keep eavesdropping. If there¡¯s anything special, tell me then.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Misha put it back into eavesdropping mode, she slowly looked around to see how the crowd reacted. A few complaints or insecurities anyway. It was generally a peaceful atmosphere. ¡°I wondered if there was such a dog-like case only when I was kicked out of here, but I really don¡¯t know what the world is like.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Such a widespread declaration of annihilation is like that of a clan, so a priest like that must be together.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say anything other than that God helped me. A hierarchical ruler appeared on the 3rd floor after 10 years, and they came down on the 3rd floor just in time?¡± Most of them were satisfied with the current situation and thankful for the evil deeds that the Dzarwi clan had done while occupying the orc colony. Well it wasn¡¯t all like that. ¡°Hey, are there only two of you?¡± As I was observing my surroundings, a man approached me. I¡¯m not trying to argue here. ¡°What¡¯s your business?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing special. Shouldn¡¯t we just stick together at times like this?¡± ¡°simply.¡± ¡°The Djarwi side said they would protect us, but since we don¡¯t know what will happen, will we act together?¡± Well, we¡¯re going to cooperate, albeit temporarily. ¡°About 30 people have already gathered. It looks like you¡¯ve lost a colleague in this incident, so wouldn¡¯t it be nice to have someone to rely on for a while?¡± I checked one thing before answering. ¡°I¡¯m Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn. What¡¯s your name?¡± S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It¡¯s Jack Fletcher.¡± It was okay if it wasn¡¯t for Hans. ¡°good night.¡± let¡¯s just say we know If you think something is wrong, just shut your mouth and that¡¯s it. I didn¡¯t sign any papers or anything like that. ¡°As expected, you¡¯re cool like a barbarian. Then I¡¯ll be gone, so take a break. If something happens later, I¡¯ll come back.¡± ¡°i get it.¡± Soon after, the man left and about two hours passed without incident. Thanks to the high priest¡¯s proclamation of destruction, the spirits of chaos were unable to approach, and there seemed to be nothing to be a factor. If we look only at external factors, yes. ¡°Wake up Misha.¡± I shook Misha, who had switched from eavesdropping mode to sleep mode, to wake him up. ¡°Is something going on?¡± Not yet. But if my predictions are correct¡­ ¡°It will happen soon.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Look around you. Even if there are more people, there are too many.¡± The Dzarwi clan unconditionally accepted the refugees. And finally reached the limit of number of people. Currently, the area that has been declared extinct is only about twice the size of the school playground. It is not even an empty space because it is a forest. But now it seems that there are already over 500 people. ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t that something we shouldn¡¯t let them in there anymore?¡± ¡°If you accept more than this, you won¡¯t even be able to sit down.¡± ¡°If a monster were to enter in that state¡­¡± Selfishness always thrives on the situation. Anxiety hovered among those who entered first, and such claims gradually began to emerge. ¡°Bjorn, what are we going to do now?¡± ¡°Well, it will depend on how Dzarwi decides.¡± Accepted to the limit. Stopped demand here and locked the door. You¡¯ll have to make a choice on the clan side as well. In fact, there was a re-announcement from the clan officials shortly thereafter. ¡°Due to the declaration of destruction, this is the only safe zone on the 3rd floor. It¡¯s truly like a miracle that will never happen again. But¡­¡­.¡± Excluding the rubbish, the content was simple . . ¡°The priest wants you to honor God.¡± respect. Note that it did not refer to immaterial values such as prayer, conversion, or worship. ¡°One million stones per person. It must be paid immediately, and they say it can be done with magic stones or in kind.¡± No one believed that it was the priest¡¯s request. Well, it must have been an agreement between the two of them, but¡­ It must have been the clans who suggested it first. ¡®At first, I pretended to be honorable, saying things like the royal family and guilds, but in the end, did I choose the real benefit?¡¯ Even if the refugee¡¯s position is blocked, it is the same that you will be criticized for that choice later. Therefore, it seems that he decided that he would rather make money than that. Of course, there is bound to be a backlash. ¡°There¡¯s no way there¡¯ll be that many magic stones, and in the end, it¡¯s telling us to put out our equipment in this situation, but this isn¡¯t just telling us to die!¡± The one who raised his voice the most was Jack Fletcher. ¡°We, the 100-strong death squad, will never stand by your tyranny!¡± With a mighty cry, Jack Fletcher looked around. Having noticed in advance and looking elsewhere early on, I was able to avoid eye contact. But was it the same for the other 100 members of the death squad? ¡°Uh uh uh¡­¡­. Everyone, please say something. I can¡¯t face their tyranny if I stay still¡­!¡± Jack Fletcher stutters in embarrassment. With that, the short demonstration ended. ¡°One million stones is an homage to God and a protection fee. Some pieces of equipment will be lost right away, but what are you worried about when we have them?¡± Of course you don¡¯t worry, kid. Even though Proclamation of Extinction is an open fire skill, it is no different from a piece of paper to a hierarchy lord. Of course, it was just a dissatisfaction. Because I am a barbarian who knows how to compromise with reality. ¡°Leave consumables like Missha Potion and take out only the ones we don¡¯t need as much as possible.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Like other explorers, we hurriedly rummaged through our rucksacks to find something worth cashing in on. I didn¡¯t have to take off what I was wearing because there was equipment I had rooted from looters earlier. ¡®After resting on the dirt floor, 1 million stones a day¡­¡­¡¯ It¡¯s a pity, but it¡¯s worth paying for the use of the Proclamation of Extinction. Besides, didn¡¯t I just say it with Jiip? The protection fee is also included in the amount. ¡°If you¡¯re not going to hit the price from there, this should be enough.¡± After collecting a few pieces of equipment from the Religion Party, we finished the preparations for the gift. However, not everyone was as good as we were. Still, since I¡¯m a 3rd floor explorer, if I hand over the equipment I¡¯m wearing, it will be 1 million stones¡­ ¡°If I don¡¯t have this, I¡¯ll starve to death next time?¡± ¡°I only have to endure for one day, but I¡¯m not praying for you to give me 1 million stones.¡± Quite a few, if not a minority, refused to pay protection money and chose to go outside voluntarily. The clan didn¡¯t catch them either. And new arrivals continued to receive a protection fee. For at least three hundred people. ¡®Did you earn at least 300 million stones? That¡¯s only one day¡­¡­.¡¯ This is almost like money being copied. Damn, is strength really invincible and divine? I don¡¯t know, but in the end, it was the same that they had to pray to the sky. If a hierarchical lord arrives here. At that moment, the rice cake market will begin. ¡®If I hadn¡¯t assumed that situation in the first place, I wouldn¡¯t have paid the protection fee.¡¯ I always feel, but all the kids here lack imagination. Of course, they will have their reasons for this choice. Since the 3rd floor is wide, they must have thought that the probability of not encountering the layer lord was higher than the possibility of encountering it. Since today is the 15th day, you must have thought that you could hold on for just one day. With this much power, that much is possible. yes i would have thought so only as good as possible. only to their advantage. But they need to know. In the first place, no one knew that when the layer lord was summoned, all the explorers on the layer would stop hunting and face this situation. ¡®Well, that¡¯s the same for me.¡¯ But at least I imagine The worst thing that could happen to me. Of course, there are more times when this imagination doesn¡¯t come true than when it comes true, but what about this time? ¡®If you watch it, you¡¯ll know.¡¯ I quietly closed my eyes. Since then, time has passed like the night before a storm. [19 : 07] 5 hours left until the car ends on the 15th. Tuduk tuduk tududuk ¨C From the ceiling, black rainwater dripped through the trees, making the ground black. ¡¸The location is eroded and the [Declaration of Destruction] is canceled.¡¹ The pure white patterns covering the ground lost their luster in an instant. also. [Goooooooooooooo¡ª!!] A gigantic beast began howling outside the forest. Chapter 67 Episode 67 Field Boss (3) Tuduk Tuduk Tududuk ¨C A black rain that makes your skin itch just by touching it. i know what this is [Rain of Despair] The passive aura skill of Liakis, the lord of chaos. ¡¸The character is receiving continuous damage from the chaos property.¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s exorcism is greatly reduced.¡¹ ¡¸Warning: When continuously exposed to chaos property damage, the status abnormality [Confusion] is applied with a certain probability.¡¹ This skill not only deals wide-area damage, but also makes the terrain affected by rainwater into an erosion zone and removes all types of field effects. That is to say. ¡®Nimiral¡­¡­¡¯ I couldn¡¯t believe it, but it really came. ¡°No bastard! He¡¯s here!¡± ¡°Hey man! What the heck! Come on, don¡¯t go stop him!¡± Panic arises among the explorers on the third floor who have paid the protection fee. And focus your attention on one place. ¡°You¡¯re not going to abandon us and run away!¡± sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Didn¡¯t you take the equipment to protect it! Take responsibility!¡± Emotional shouts from dozens of people. The cadre of courtesy, who had announced as a representative in front of the crowd several times, sighed deeply with a bitter smile. ¡°¡­So that¡¯s how things end up.¡± It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand his current state of mind. As long as they received protection money, their only option is to confront the hierarchical lord with all their might. However¡­ ¡°This expedition will be very costly.¡± Surprisingly, there was only confusion on the executive¡¯s face, but there was no sign of anxiety or nervousness. After catching his breath, he cried out in a loud voice. ¡°The Lord of Chaos, Liakis, has arrived! Take out all the things you prepared!!¡± Instructions echoed loudly. As a result, those who have the Dzarwi Clan pattern engraved on their chest move in perfect order. ¡°Each team to each location!¡± Wizards, priests, and ranged dealers to the center. Melee warrior explorers head outward. And they start using all kinds of consumables without hesitation. ¡¸Used advanced stamina auxiliary scroll¡¹ ¡¸Used energy regeneration auxiliary scroll¡¹ ¡¸Used the number item [Sun Lord¡¯s Flag]¡¹ ¡¸Ersium¡¯s light dwells in the weapon¡­¡­ .¡± ¡¸¡­¡­.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­.¡¹ Various doping-type magic scroll consumable number items and various types of equipment auxiliary consumables. In just one minute or less. Consumables worth at least 10 million tons become light and disappear. ¡°There are enough supplies, so don¡¯t spare them! We¡¯re going back with at least one more person alive!¡± I thought I underestimated them. Now that I see it, it wasn¡¯t a lack of imagination. They already had the worst in mind and were fully prepared for the future. ¡®Nevertheless, the fact that I received the protection money¡­¡¯ I guess he literally just bet on that side. Because that¡¯s a little more likely. Food ¨C For some reason, I laughed without knowing. ¡®As expected, there are too many efficiency bugs in this world.¡¯ You need to be a little more humble. These must have been people who risked their lives countless times to become explorers and reached what they are now. But it must have been luck to get to that position. ¡°To always carry this much material¡­¡± ¡°As expected, it¡¯s a large clan!¡± Rather than contempt, we should always be vigilant. Rather than being jealous, it would be more efficient to find something to learn from the report. ¡°What are you going to do now, Bjorn?¡± ¡°What should I do? I¡¯ll have to wait and see.¡± In the first place, that was the original plan. As long as you run into the hierarchical lord, you have to take a big risk just by leaving this place. Well, if there¡¯s no correct answer, I¡¯ll have to jump out right away, even at the risk of it, but¡­ As if to prove this, a wall of fire surrounds us in a circular shape. It¡¯s not an essence skill, it¡¯s just a magic spell. ¡°The spirit of chaos has been destroyed.¡± ¡°The location is being eroded.¡± After it started to rain. The spirits of chaos, which began to rush in like a tidal wave, could not penetrate the barrier of fire and were destroyed. Woo-woo-! In addition, the huge barrier formed above the head blocked even the pouring rain. Well, that¡¯s all that can be blocked with a wall of fire or a barrier, but that¡¯s all. ¡°Look over there, Bjorn!¡± From where Misha pointed, a huge shadow slowly grew in shape. Accompanied by a heavy earth quake. coo-! coo-! Horns sprouting from the top of the head. Thick, rough-looking black leather. An ominous aura shimmering above it. [Goooooooooo¡ª!] Monsters that make you lose your sense of distance A beast the size of something out of a movie easily crossed the barrier of fire and revealed its shape. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡­¡± ¡°Ho, this is Liakis, the lord of chaos!!¡± The crowd backed away in fright at the sight, while the clan members remained calm. ¡°Stay where you are! Never let it face backwards!¡± Warriors defending their positions silently, as if fighting large monsters was their daily routine. Wouldn¡¯t you like that? Quaang-!! The battle started in earnest when Riakis slammed his front foot down. *** What about real raids, not in-game? The answer to a long-held question in my heart was indeed simple. ¡°Never try to block it and avoid it unconditionally! Got it!¡± Melee dealers, as well as tankers, thoroughly avoid head-to-head combat and deftly dodge swinging tails or slashing claws. After all, they probably know best. No matter how hard your body is and your strength level is high, you can¡¯t be an opponent in a power fight with a monster like that. ¡®Is the actual battle with the monarch class like this? Interesting.¡¯ Is it because it is a role that I have to play someday? Certainly, the focus is on the battles of close-range explorers rather than on the line of wizards or dealers. There are a lot of things to see and learn. There were also several scary scenes. Kwaaaang-!! No matter how much you try to avoid it. In a battle with such a high-ranking monster, there can be no injuries. Normally, if you get hit by a blow like that, you¡¯ll die instantly instead of being injured¡­ They were already a single weapon, with their stats inflated with countless essences, various scroll doping, and support from priests and supporter-type explorers. ¡°Aaaaaaaa!!¡± ¡°Sir, I almost died!¡± Warriors who get healed even when their whole bodies are smashed and return to the front line. Of course, not all were like that. ¡°Damn it, I wasn¡¯t such an asshole¡­¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look away and focus on the battle!¡± The battle lasted for a long time and many people died. One melee fighter died instantly from being crushed by his feet, and three ranged dealers who were united by Liakis¡¯s breath melted in an instant. But if you calmly analyze the current situation¡­ ¡®So far it¡¯s stable.¡¯ ¡°Bur, four people have already died¡­ isn¡¯t it dangerous?¡± The reaction of the explorers on the 3rd floor. Anyway. Still, the warriors are holding up well on the front lines. The combined magic of the mages was also powerful enough to push back Liakis, who was approaching the center. ¡®It seems that he is clearly aware of the Dark Sphere pattern.¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s watch this for now! But it¡¯s not the famous Dzarwi clan! Would you mind doing something?¡± A black orb creeping up from the eroded ground and heading towards Liakis. ¡¸Lord of Chaos, Liakis draws the power of the source.¡¹ These, which I worried the most, were also blown out of the air by ranged dealers before being absorbed by Lyakis. ¡°Stop the attack!!¡± ¡°He shouldn¡¯t feel threatened anymore!¡± Also, it was clear now that he stopped the firepower offensive in the middle and even managed the life force of Riakis. They know how to attack. ¡®So I guess I¡¯ll just hold on somehow. It¡¯s the end if we enter the second phase without that item.¡¯ ¡°Why are you stopping the attack right now? Are they all just fools? When you catch even a little bit of momentum, you¡¯ll be sure¡­¡­¡± Well, in a way, it was natural. A deceased person who played [Dungeons and Stones] for 10 years? You don¡¯t know anything about this game? What does that mean? It is just arrogance to think that I alone know everything in this world. Labyrinths have existed for thousands of years. It wasn¡¯t like the world view in the game, but that was the reality for the people here. You had to go in to make a living, and there must have been a lot of trial and error. And this must have been handed down as a record. ¡®Although only a handful of truly valuable knowledge is monopolized.¡¯ Of course, don¡¯t worry too much. The ¡®hidden elements¡¯, which were exceptionally difficult to discover even in the game, seemed to be barely recognized by the people here. Knowledge as a deceased person will still be my biggest weapon to survive here. Click. I opened my watch and checked the time. [22 : 37] Before I knew it, more than 3 hours had already passed. Even in the prolonged battle, the clan members did not lose their concentration and faithfully performed their respective roles. But¡­ ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter how much I¡¯ve collected for protection until I¡¯ve used that much of the consumables.¡¯ Suddenly, it seemed like he knew why the large clans didn¡¯t hunt the hierarchical lords even though they knew how to attack. It¡¯s not that the subjugation reward isn¡¯t small¡­ but the huge amount of money that goes into it. The possibility that an elite member could die. In addition, even if it fails, there is an enormous risk that comes back. ¡®Young Suji won¡¯t fit.¡¯ It was a time when I was thinking like that. Kwaaaang-! For some reason, Riakis ignored the warriors and rushed into the center, crushing five ranged dealers in an instant. A situation that can happen enough during a raid. Fortunately, the warriors put their energy on Riakis and put it back to its original place¡­¡­. but two melee dealers died instantly in the process. ¡®Still, I¡¯ll be able to hold out for the rest of the time.¡¯ I analyzed the situation again. A total of 11 people have died so far. It is a number that reaches 20% of the total power, but the remaining personnel are doing what they have to do without panic. Even if there are some gaps. Not to the extent that it would lead to a fatal outcome. The problem is that there are plenty of bastards around who can¡¯t even make such simple judgments. ¡°Wrong! You incompetent bastards!!¡± ¡°I know how many people have died!!¡± It may not have been that they stepped on the erosion zone and fell into [confusion], but panic broke out again among the crowd . 11. This is only counted based on the actual combat power of the clan members, because whenever Riakis did something, the explorers who paid the protection fee also died countless times . It seems to me that he¡¯s raiding right next to him, and it¡¯s wrong that he¡¯s engrossed like an idiot. But even if I say that , he won¡¯t listen. . Are you thinking about it?¡± I looked around as wide as I could. The clan seemed to have not yet noticed this sign as they were focusing only on Riakis. And in the meantime , a man raised his voice loudly and lit a fire in the confusion. We can¡¯t see it. Let¡¯s all work together to survive!¡± It was Jack Fletcher who took off his gear before anyone else and paid for protection. ¡°Do you know how many people have died already? They can¡¯t protect us. We must defend ourselves!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°But how can we¡­¡± ¡°We have to get it back! Aren¡¯t those guys also unable to properly keep their promise anyway?¡± At his instigation, the death squads that had turned away from him last time also helped out and grew in size out of control. I muttered briefly, ¡°Misha, prepare.¡± ¡°What do you mean, prepare? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving this place right now.¡± This place is already gone. *** As soon as I quickly grabbed my backpack. As if it were a riot, countless explorers rushed to the center where supplies were stored. ¡°Everyone, calm down! If this happens, everyone will be in danger¡ª¡± Only then did the clan realize the situation, but¡­ it was already too late. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous!!¡± ¡°Give me back my equipment !¡± As soon as they get caught, the explorers start to pack supplies . It¡¯s mine!!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing in this situation!¡± ¡°Get out of here! If you don¡¯t back down, I will attack!¡± ¡°Death this way, die that way, it¡¯s the same!¡± ¡°What are you hesitating about! From now on, they are looters! Destroy them all!¡± Suddenly, seeing the chaos and madness, I erased the last remaining lingering feelings . ¡°I¡¯m going to go through it.¡± I¡¯m going to go through it. I¡¯m going to hit it with my body like a barbarian . I¡¯ll wear it, but that¡¯s it. It¡¯ll get better with just acupuncture . Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡ª!¡± After picking up Misha with both arms, I held it high as if in a hurrah . My skin still tingles even after piercing it in. I asked, ¡°Misha, are you okay?¡± ¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯m fine. Instead of that, look ahead!¡± I put Misha down and looked ahead to see the spirits of chaos swarming around. However, there¡¯s no time to go and deal with them one by one. ¡°It runs . ¡± ?¡± Still, they found us one by one around them and were moving their bodies slowly. Therefore, I quickly ran through them before they attracted more aggro . After running at full speed for about 5 minutes, the surroundings suddenly became dark. It was literally a darkness that made it difficult to distinguish even an inch ahead . ¡°Isn¡¯t Bjorn there?! ¡± ?¡± Instead of answering, I let out a big sigh. The situation was clear without any analysis . is applied.¡¹ Riakis¡¯s instant kill and annihilator [Evil Gap] . Chapter 68 Episode 68 Barbarian Hero (1) [Gap of Evil] This is a type of instant kill that comes out when Liakis absorbs 10 or more marbles. If you don¡¯t get out within the time limit, you will die, no matter how hard you work on your character. In game time, it was about 45 minutes. And one characteristic here¡­ is that they are all drawn to the center regardless of their location. Whoo-! Before I had time to adjust to the darkness in front of my eyes, a feeling of being pulled all over my body. ¡°Bjorn¡­¡­!! How is this¡ª!¡± For some reason, I can hear Misha¡¯s voice at 0.5x speed. So I spoke at 2x speed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die right away.¡± ¡°What does that mean¡ª!¡± Misha shouted slowly, but the cry was not completed to the end. Perfect stillness, as if hearing itself had disappeared. Of course, that time in itself wasn¡¯t long. ¡°All characters within the radius move to the center of evil.¡± When I opened my eyes, there was light there. ¡°Bjorn!¡± The sound was also heard normally, and many people other than Misha could be seen everywhere. ¡°Where is this¡­?¡± ¡°What the heck! I was definitely running away¡­¡­.¡± Roughly 200 explorers, a good number. Leaving Misha clinging to me with an uneasy face behind me, I checked a spot. Those bearing the pattern of the Dzarwi Clan were quickly gathering among themselves and forming formations. ¡®Am I already this much left from 50 people¡­¡­¡¯ A little over 20 people. There were 11 deaths during the 3 hours that they fought against Riakis, but more power was lost in less than 5 minutes. What the hell happened in that brief moment? Well, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess. ¡°Look! If you know what this is all about¡ª¡± ¡°Shut up scumbags.¡± An angry voice bursts out at the question of an explorer. ¡°How many people do you think died because of scumbags like you!¡± ¡°If you come any closer, I will attack immediately.¡± In fact, the Dzarwi clan was on alert to prevent anyone from approaching them, tightly united among themselves. Even the explorers were taken aback by this. ¡°That¡¯s because of us!¡± ¡°This wouldn¡¯t have happened if you hadn¡¯t taken our equipment in the first place!¡± ¡° I heard that large clans swear to their guilds and royal families that they will do their duty in case of emergency. I didn¡¯t even do it. If you ask me to pay more protection fee, I¡¯ll pay¡­¡± The explorers, who didn¡¯t even know what situation they were in, shouted each other. Well, you know, too. If you are abandoned by them, you have no chance of living. But what about this ¡°Be thankful that you don¡¯t kill right away. Trash.¡± The will of Clan Dzarwi was stubborn. ¡°Where are those selfish words! That¡¯s not to say that we should all go out and die!¡± ¡°You got it right.¡± ¡°¡­What what? Let¡¯s see, let¡¯s see, these guys! Do you think we¡¯ll stay still?¡± The man who caused the agitation on the front line. Countless explorers sympathized with Jack Fletcher¡¯s cry, but the clan only laughed as if it wasn¡¯t the same. ¡°What if I don¡¯t stay still?¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s join forces to take you¡ª¡± ¡± I¡¯ll tell you in advance, don¡¯t expect to be swayed like before. You guys are scum, so we can burn them all in this place if we want.¡± It wasn¡¯t like bravado. Even so, the situation is different from before. Unlike the time when they were spread out against Riakis, they are holding a proper dense formation. It seems that the preparations have been completed so that the magic can be blown at any time. ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll die without you!¡± It was then that the explorers realized their reality. ¡°I know about this phenomenon.¡± A human man who seemed to be about 160 tall opened his mouth in front of the crowd. ¡°You know about this phenomenon?¡± ¡°Now, I don¡¯t know the details. But if we don¡¯t get out of here in time, everyone will die. It¡¯s written in an old book.¡± ¡°¡­Is that really it?¡± When Jack Fletcher gave him a suspicious look, a woman took the place of the man who looked like Sukmaek. ¡°I¡¯ll vouch for that!¡± ¡°fairy?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been teaming up with this guy for over a year. And we¡¯ve been through a lot of unbelievable things. He¡¯s a mysterious guy. He knows everything he doesn¡¯t know. I have no doubt that his words will save us.¡± Jack Fletcher had a different complexion. ¡°If it¡¯s a fairy¡¯s words¡­ it¡¯s worth listening to. Hey guys, how do we get out of here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not even a bar method! I¡¯ve heard that you can escape from this place if you go straight for about 5 km in any direction¡­¡± Surprisingly, the human man¡¯s words are true. The problem is that the moment you leave this place where there is light, Liakis¡¯ alter egos will come from the darkness. ¡°I heard that there is a certain monster, but if we all join forces, we will definitely be able to do it!¡± ¡°Hmm, there¡¯s definitely a point.¡± Fuck. If it was that easy, the kids from the clan over there would have jumped out first. It¡¯s not like we talk seriously with each other with a shit-chewed face. ¡°What are you going to do, Bjorn?¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°But seeing how elves give guarantees to humans like that, it doesn¡¯t mean that humans really have something.¡± Um is it? In my eyes, he just looks like an idiot¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t be swayed by things like that and wait calmly.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Anyway, things developed quickly after that. ¡°There is a guarantee from the fairy, but there is a possibility that the man was wrong. But! When Jack Fletcher, who had made a decision, started agitating again, public opinion slowly moved. ¡°Yes, die this way, die that way!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think those bastards will help us anyway. Do you have any other options?¡± ¡°There are so many people, but I¡¯ll do something!¡± ¡°But no matter how much I think about it, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to be that easy¡­¡± There were many people who were suspicious, but once people started to gather, the thought that they might be left behind accelerated. And now. ¡°One last question! If anyone wants to join us, come out now!¡± More than 100 explorers came together. The remaining ones were around forty, including Misha and me. Jack Fletcher, who had been looking over us, spotted me and started talking to me. ¡°Hey, did you say you¡¯re Viaagron, the son of a yandere?¡± ¡°¡­Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn.¡± ¡°Hmm, was it? You¡¯re not going to join us anyway?¡± Don¡¯t you know enough about that just by being here? I responded with a shrug. By the way¡­ ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not a barbarian, so I¡¯m going to regret being stupid.¡± fuck? What else is this? You just have to go your own way. Why are you trembling at the end? It¡¯s a mentality that I can¡¯t understand, but it¡¯s my belief to give back as much as I received, so I gave a good word as well. ¡°What are you saying? You bastard who will die soon. Don¡¯t talk nonsense and go away quickly. That will help the world more.¡± ¡°What what?¡± ¡°Would you like to fight me? Then come here. I will crush that empty head.¡± A hundred explorers behind him and I grabbed my mace and walked forward as he turned his head. And he left, muttering to himself. ¡°I thought of you so much that you told me¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone else to be with, so I¡¯m leaving! I can¡¯t afford to waste time on something like this!¡± Happening anyway. More than half of the people disappeared into the darkness. No, is it true that I crawled into the limb with my feet at this time? Anyway, when they left, Misha, as if she had waited, sang right next to me. ¡°What are we going to do with Bjorn?¡± ¡°Why do you always ask me about that?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ Up until now, you¡¯ve always been right. I trust you.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Thank you for your words, but Misha¡¯s words are wrong. My choice is not correct. How could a mere human know that? I just picked the one that seemed most likely at the moment the problem occurred. And in that sense¡­ Trude- moved towards the Dzarwi Clan, who was in the middle of a discussion. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡®By this point, you should have recognized how fucked up the other side was¡­¡¯ Now it¡¯s time to go gamble. The gamble with the highest success rate I judged through various reasons. ¡°Stop, barbarian. Come any closer¡ª¡± The clan stopped me as I approached. Coincidentally, the party to the cry was a person with whom we had an old acquaintance. ¡°Oh long-lived¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Half a penny¡­? Why are you here¡­¡± A sudden reunion. It was clear that there would be no emotional sibling reunion, so I asked smirkingly, poking my hand between the two. ¡°W Long time no see.¡± ¡°¡­What? Long time no see?¡± Mischa¡¯s older brother frowns. Well, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re talking goodbye like this. So while he was flustered, I immediately got to the point. ¡°So, did the Orc Hero Essence come out?¡± ¡°Well, fortunately, fortunately¡ª¡± Yes, you were lucky. ¡°Wait a minute, how do you know that?¡± Seeing my older brother staring at me with terrifying eyes, I smiled. The gamble paid off. At least half way. *** Vice-captain of Clan Dzarwi. Iraj McGrain thought. ¡®Fucked.¡¯ A total of 27 deaths. In terms of proportion, the number reached 20% of the total strength of the Dzarwi clan. I have no idea how long it will take to get it back. ¡®Well, there¡¯s no guarantee that we¡¯ll return alive.¡¯ He opened his eyes and looked at the faces of the members. A total of 23 clan members are currently alive. Looking at the number of people, it can be said that about half of the forces survived, but in reality this is not the case. he asked the lieutenant. ¡°What exactly is your current power?¡± ¡°Three priests, six wizards, and twelve ranged support classes¡­ two melee warriors.¡¯ ¡± There are only two melee fighters¡­¡± The distribution of personnel is insufficient even with the word deformed. When the riot broke out, the warriors who did not receive support suffered damage close to annihilation. ¡± I¡¯m glad though. If it wasn¡¯t for the vice-captain¡¯s judgment, I wouldn¡¯t have had time to reorganize like this¡ª¡± ¡°That¡¯s something you¡¯ll only know when you¡¯re dead.¡± I gave the order. It was to let Riakis absorb the Dark Sphere. Thanks to that, I succeeded in reducing the damage to a minimum and saving time . ¡°Hey, Sir McGraine! What do you think? You haven¡¯t just given up on everything, have you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking about it.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to think quickly. If you¡¯ve studied even a little about the Lord of Chaos, Liakis, you¡¯ll know we don¡¯t have much time left.¡± McGrain sighed as he looked at the mage speaking with a sharp voice. ¡°A star at dusk will guide us¡­ ¡­..¡± The priest who prayed while drawing the sign of the cross was at least better, but if he hated them, it was clear that it would lead to bad results even if he survived . McGrain pondered over and over again. What was the best thing to do in the current situation. ¡°Vice-captain, the explorers are trying to form a group. It seems they are trying to get out of here on their own.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good news for the first time in a while. Leave it alone.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it serve as a bait?¡± Deciding to thoroughly use positive variables. I thought over and over again about how to arrange an escape route, how to deploy people when moving, or the optimal formation. The answer is No. ¡°As you commanded, we made you familiar with the formation when moving. Now I can move at any time.¡± I did my best, but¡­ ¡®Assuming luck follows, at least half of them will die.¡¯ The absence of warriors was so fatal. At most two people could not even penetrate the road properly, and even those two were a swordsman and a spearman. Professional defense warriors, in other words, there is no explorer in the guardian position. ¡®They are more important than ever . It¡¯s going to be crazy to have to clear the road only with these people.¡¯ If there had been at least one explorer in the position of a proper guardian, the situation would have been much more positive¡­ ¡± The vice-captain explorers have left. ¡± Looking at them, McGrain closed his eyes tightly, ¡°That number is over 100. If they don¡¯t move when they draw the slightest attention¡ª¡± ¡°I know.¡± Time is running out. Hurry up and make a decision. McGraine is about to finally open his mouth . I¡¯ll open the way¡ª!!¡± shouted a barbarian. As if aware of his troubles that no one else knew. McGraine asked the lieutenant like a man possessed. ¡°Look, who¡¯s that dude doing that? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it, but it seems that Mr. Karlstein¡¯s sister is a colleague. Vice-captain, you do n¡¯t have to worry about¡ª ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll judge that, but you should answer.¡± The adjutant replied within seconds. .¡± ¡°The essence of an orc hero?¡± ¡°Yes , he said he could open the road with just that . ¡± It¡¯s the first time a human has such strong light.¡± The supernatural power that saved him from countless crises said. It¡¯s worth listening to. Chapter 69 Episode 69 Barbarian Hero (2) ¡°You must be in deep trouble because there is no one to clear the road by now, right? Give me the essence of an Orc Hero. I will open the road from the front.¡± ¡°Now I see, he was just a crazy guy.¡± My older brother stares at me with cold eyes. Only then did I realize one thing. ¡°There¡¯s no one to clear the way? What the hell are you talking about? Don¡¯t you see the wizards over there?¡± Talking to this guy is a waste of time. This guy, who is only a member, doesn¡¯t even have the knowledge to make a self-judgement¡­¡­. he doesn¡¯t have a proper awareness of the current situation. The same goes for the members who are looking at this situation from a little distance as if it is interesting. ¡°Half-pun, come this way. I don¡¯t want to bear the stigma of leaving my younger brother behind.¡± ¡°Bjorn¡­?¡± I need someone who can talk more. For example, Wiet Nom, who would have spearheaded the battle against Liakis. ¡®If it¡¯s him, I¡¯ll be able to talk.¡¯ But I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll bring his superior just because he kindly requested it ¡­ First, I cleared my throat. And like a barbarian, he shouted with all his might. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to lose everything, invest in me! I¡¯ll open the way¡ª!!¡± If you had ear holes, you would have no choice but to hear it even if you didn¡¯t want to hear it. After a while, a man came out. *** ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°I am Bjorn, the son of Yandel.¡± ¡°For now, Iraj McGraine is serving as the deputy leader of Clan Dzarwi.¡± He finished his speech in an instant and went straight to the main point. ¡°Tell me, Bjorn Yandel. Who did you hear that we defeated the orc hero?¡± yes, is it from that? ¡°I guessed.¡± ¡°You inferred¡­?¡± ¡°okay.¡± Of course, I didn¡¯t understand at all at first. Why did such a large clan come down to control something like an orc colony? After carefully combining the clues, I came to a conclusion. ¡°If he really came down to catch the Orc Daejeonsa, there¡¯s no way he¡¯d have that kind of strategic material.¡± A big clan? So, you always carry that kind of consumables with you? Well it can¡¯t be To some extent, this is out of bounds. ¡°I don¡¯t know if there was a real purpose.¡± Rank 5 Monster Orc Hero. A kind of hidden boss that is summoned when you sacrifice 777 Orc Warrior¡¯s Manastones to the altar in the center of the colony. Clearly, he must have been on purpose. You can¡¯t catch the ¡®Oak Road¡¯ that appears with a rare probability no matter what they say. ¡®The reason he had supplies as much as I did was probably to prepare for the situation when the Orc Road came out.¡¯ ¡°But it looks like the Orc Road hasn¡¯t come out yet?¡± ¡°Huh, do you even know that?¡± McGrain let out a strange exclamation. But there were no more questions. ¡°Now then, explain to us the basis for your need.¡± A word that omits the many questions and curiosity that may still remain in him. There¡¯s no more time to waste here. For some reason, this man smelled like an efficiency bug, so I went straight to the main topic. ¡°I have the Immortal Imprint and the Essence of a Vampire. For reference, this is the Essence from the Rift Guardian.¡± ¡°You mean you can use all three abilities.¡± It must have been the first time that a vampire appeared as a rift guardian, but McGrain just nodded once and moved on. ¡°And again?¡± ¡°There is the essence of a corpse golem. It¡¯s not well known, but the pain tolerance level is¡ª¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to explain every word. Isn¡¯t it possible to fight while eating potions?¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± ¡°So is that the end?¡± He nodded honestly and closed his eyes as if to organize his thoughts. As expected of those suspected of being efficiency bugs, the time was not long. ¡°Certainly that¡¯s not bad. No, compared to those two, it¡¯s absolutely great.¡± A completely different reaction from Misha¡¯s older brother, who looked at me like a madman when I said the same thing. Even drawing conclusions was quick. ¡°It¡¯s good, I¡¯ll invest in you.¡± ¡°Vice-captain! That essence was requested by a noble family¡ª!¡± Misha¡¯s older brother, who was next to him, said something about that decision¡­ ¡°Enough! If the essence didn¡¯t come out, that¡¯s enough. If you can save a few more people with one essence, isn¡¯t it worth investing in?¡± He dismissed the objection at once and continued talking to me. ¡°Of course there are conditions. If you escape here alive, join our clan.¡± Damn, somehow he accepted it too easily. It wasn¡¯t even worth worrying about. ¡°I refuse.¡± Once you enter a clan, it is difficult to get out of it. There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do, but should I be branded as a traitor who doesn¡¯t know grace? Once, there was a raid event in the labyrinth when I didn¡¯t pay the ¡®withdrawal fee¡¯. But even more so in real life, not in a game. ¡°Why? That would be a good suggestion.¡± ¡°I have no intention of going under anyone yet.¡± I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll create my own clan in the future. There is no need to enter a unit and be restricted in future actions. Well, in a life-and-death situation, there wouldn¡¯t have been any other options ¡­ It¡¯s kind of a game of chicken. In fact, the winner is decided. My own life depended on me, but the other side had the lives of 23 people on their shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it was rejected.¡± ¡°So what¡¯s the decision?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you that essence.¡± Did you think it was a waste of time to fight? McGraine has clearly erased his lingering lingering feelings. And I ordered a person to bring a box. ¡®This is strangely tense.¡¯ I calmed down and slowly opened the box. Click ¨C There are three Orc Heroes that are summoned with magic stones. For reference, each name has a unique name. In other words, it¡¯s a higher variant, and it has one pretty troublesome essence. So even though it¡¯s a 5th grade monster, attacking in raid units is essential. And the important point here is¡­¡­. ¡®Danish? Belta? Tarugas? Which of the three spit out the essence?¡¯ These guys, whom I usually call the Three Orc Brothers, each drop an essence of a certain color. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Danish is the red essence containing the [Cry of Enthusiasm]. For Belta, the blue essence containing the [Battle of Struggle]. Tarugas is the green essence of that skill, which is also the core of my shield baba training method. Which of the three came out? ¡°Whoa¡­¡­.¡± I opened the box and checked the color of the transparent test tube. ¡°It¡¯s green.¡± Luck follows successively. It just makes people anxious. *** ¡°The character¡¯s soul is imbued with the [Essence of an Orc Hero].¡± ¡°Strength increases by +70.¡± ¡°Agility increases by +35.¡± ¡°Fighting spirit increases by +40.¡± +20 increase.¡± ¡¸Bone strength increases by +30¡­¡­¡¹ *** Changes came immediately and in multiple numbers. There was no external change like in Ainar, but¡­ Kwak- The energy is overflowing like a body-type essence. Not to mention the improvement in muscle strength, and the increase in agility led to a decrease in perceived weight. Whatever you do in the future, you will be able to move more quickly than before. And above all¡­ ¡®Is this because of the fighting spirit?¡¯ Unusually, the desire to wield this power as soon as possible creeps up. ¡°First, take off your equipment.¡± I suppressed my exhilaration and took off my gear as instructed. As I was doing that, I was talking to him from the side. ¡°Anyway, how did you know? That we were commissioned.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°¡­You didn¡¯t know? How did you dare to ask for the essence?¡± Well, they probably didn¡¯t know which of the three integers would come out. It was expected that they would put it in a test tube and decide which member would take the water later. Because the price of the test tube won¡¯t be a big burden for them. ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s what I heard.¡± ¡°Is that the end, I ask?¡± ¡°For now, that¡¯s it. I¡¯m running out of time.¡± As soon as I put the stripped gear in my backpack and handed it to Mischa, McGraine handed me a bunch of scrolls. I didn¡¯t ask what it was. ¡¸The character used a physical defense subscroll.¡¹ ¡¸Physical resistance temporarily increased by +10.¡¹ ¡¸The character used an advanced stamina subscroll.¡¹ ¡¸Temporarily reduced stamina . decreased.¡± ¡°The character used an auxiliary scroll to regenerate energy.¡± ¡°Temporarily significantly increases stamina and regenerative power¡­¡± A colorful aura that glows softly over the skin with the effects of various scrolls. ¡± Then, drink this too.¡± Next to the scroll were various potions. ¡¸The character took the elixir to strengthen strength.¡¹ ¡¸The strength level temporarily increases by +10.¡¹ ¡¸The character took the spirit¡¯s tears.¡¹ ¡¸ Temporarily increases all elemental resistance values by +15. ¡¸I took a basilisk flask.¡¹ ¡¸Temporarily increases pain resistance by +15¡­¡­¡¹ Shiva, is this real power ? That¡¯s not enough.¡± ¡°Hmm, if it¡¯s this much, it¡¯s difficult.¡± ¡°¡­I agree.¡± The full-fledged doping hasn¡¯t even started yet. When McGrain gave the signal, support-type explorers cast their abilities. ¡± Aaron Deflain cast [Blessing of Heroic Spirits]¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s exorcism is greatly increased.¡¹ ¡¸Aaron Deflain cast [Regeneration Flame]. ¡¸The character¡¯s body regeneration power is greatly increased.¡¹ ¡¸Tarotes Pian has cast [Crown of Sacrifice]¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s threat level increases significantly¡­¡¹ Every time a new type of power dwells in the body, you feel an unknown thrill. It¡¯s like an emperor . I feel like I¡¯ve become a rad. But it¡¯s still not enough. In order to break through the darkness full of Liakis¡¯ double body, I have to become a monster that is more than an emperor. ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn.¡± He winked at Misha¡¯s brother came. I couldn¡¯t say it because I was in front of the vice-captain, but I noticed that I didn¡¯t like something. In fact, it was the other person in general. ¡± No matter what ability you absorb, his will be the most helpful.¡± There is a need. So I bit Misha¡¯s brother¡¯s neck. ¡°Keugh.¡± Strong enough to taste the fishy blood. ¡¸The character has cast [Lord of Blood].¡¹ Vampire¡¯s active skill [Lord of Blood]. The effect is simple. ¡¸Temporarily absorbs Taylon Karlstein¡¯s passive skill [The Unclean].¡¹ When directly sucking blood through the mouth, you can randomly absorb one of the target¡¯s skills. ¡°Looking at the color of his eyes, he must have taken them.¡± ¡°I know without explaining.¡± [the unclean one]. A passive skill that increases the performance of all active skills by 1.5 times at the cost of reducing the maximum value of Essence to -1. ¡°You¡¯re pretty lucky.¡± I totally agree with you, but please don¡¯t say that. Because I feel like shit like that will happen later. ¡°Then why don¡¯t we start slowly?¡± I nodded. Then, while slowly imaging, the skill was activated. The skill acquired through the essence of the Orc Hero. ¡¸The character has cast [Giant].¡¹ In an instant, the ground moves away and the people around them turn into small ones. ¡¸The character¡¯s physique increases, and the threat and body values increase in proportion to the size.¡¹ So-called Barbarian Hero Mode. His handsome appearance draws the attention of everyone around him. ¡°Oh my gosh¡­¡± ¡°That¡­ is truly a monster.¡± In a show of reverence, McGraine removed his cloak and his lieutenant¡¯s and handed them to me. ¡°¡­For now, it would be better to cover it with this.¡± I agreed, so I quickly took it and wrapped it around my waist. With this, preparations for the sortie were completed. ¡°There are only about 30 minutes left. Is that possible?¡± would it be possible? I shouted, barely holding back the overflowing power. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaa!!¡± There is nothing impossible for me right now. *** ¡¸Bjorn Yandel¡¹ Level: 3 Body: 310 (New +155) / Mind: 104 (New +12) / Ability: 115 Item Level: 683 Overall Combat Index: 695.75 (New +167) Obtained Essence: Corpse Golem ¨C Rank 7 / Vampire (Guardian) ¨C Rank 5 / Orc Hero ¨C Rank 5 Chapter 70 Episode 70 Barbarian Hero (3) Running with all his might. Leading a monstrous giant with a thread reaching 5m in diameter. cooong! cooong! Every time my feet hit the ground, I heard footsteps like those of large monsters. ¡°Don¡¯t fall behind and follow me well!¡± Behind them are Misha with 23 clanmates, and behind them are 40 third-floor explorers who have not been swept away by Jack Fletcher¡¯s instigation. How they got together is simple. [Give up all your equipment and I¡¯ll take you.] Not only was McGrain a rationalist who wanted to make up for even the slightest loss¡­¡­. ¡¸The character cast [Impulse Imprint].¡¹ ¡¸The sacrifice placed within 100m radius The body value of the character temporarily rises by the number.¡¹ Judging that it would be better if there were at least one more offering. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!!¡± Power overflows. As much as the overflowing power, the unbearable instinct of destruction dominates the whole body. ¡®This must be because of the fighting spirit.¡¯ I¡¯m glad though I can¡¯t stand this urge. ¡°Kyaaaaaaagh-!¡± The miniature bodies of Liakis flew from the front. Even if it¡¯s called a miniature, it¡¯s over 2m in size . Whoo! Wields the mace without mercy. Because his body has grown so much, it feels like he is swinging a spoon rather than a mace. I don¡¯t know what the right person thinks, but. Poo-! One of the clones hit by a blow to the stomach turns into powder and disappears. If it was the original me, I would have had to hit a few more times to die. Once again, I feel how much my physical stats have been blown up. But the problem is¡­¡­. Kwaaang-! Every time you smash a guy, an explosion blooms. Not at the place where the clone died, but at the place where I am standing. ¡¸Riakis¡¯s hatred is activated.¡¹ ¡¸The character takes a lot of chaos property damage.¡¹ This is why the presence or absence of a main tank is important in the [Evil Gap] pattern. These self-destructing clones will definitely deal damage to the target who killed them. In other words, whether it¡¯s a famous swordsman or a famous shrine, even if the deal is high, it doesn¡¯t help anything here. Kwaaang-! The level of damage that would have gone to the goal in one hit if he was a weak magician. My whole body tingles. Even if it had pain tolerance, it would have been like this, so if it was original, the music would have exploded every time it exploded. Chiyiyiik-! The black liquid that clung to his body melted away while giving off smoke. In places where the condition is not good, the muscles have already flowed and the bones inside have been exposed. But there is no problem. Because I am a dark barbarian who has inherited the will of a vampire. ¡¸The character will not die until the heart is destroyed by the passive skill [Source of Darkness]¡¹ You just need to protect the heart somehow. Well, in the current situation, that might seem like a matter of time, but¡­ Clink! Countless glass bottles are flying even at the moment when the clones are turned into powder and the path is pierced. In addition, the priests who hurriedly followed were pouring heels as much as they could. ¡°It was dangerous just now! Don¡¯t kill too many at once!¡± ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaa!!¡± ¡°If you hear me, answer me!¡± no that would be easy In the [Giant] state, the threat level is increased according to the size. In other words, the probability of attracting monster aggro increases. However, the originally large barbarian¡¯s body rises to an insane level. In fact, it is different from constant provocation mode. It was all thanks to this that the following explorers could move comfortably. Because everything is rushing only to me. ¡°Look!! I can¡¯t hear¡ª¡± ¡°I can.¡± Still, once I adjusted my pace as McGrain advised, Mischa¡¯s brother and another melee fighter right behind me exploded their clones. Just¡­¡­. ¡°The priest! What does the priest do! Come on, get treatment!¡± It¡¯s not very reliable to catch two or three of them and tremble like that. I don¡¯t like the fact that the priest¡¯s heal is dispersed. Above all, if you adjust the pace, you can¡¯t explode the passive effect to the maximum. ¡¸The character¡¯s HP is less than 50%.¡¹ ¡¸All resistance and resistance values increase due to the passive skill [Hero¡¯s Path].¡¹ Orc Hero¡¯s passive skill [Hero¡¯s Path]. Activated when health is less than half, this skill increases all types of defense values. And according to my research¡­ ¡® The maximum effect was applied when it was less than 20%.¡¯ It was for this reason that the Orc Hero Essence was needed in the first place. No matter what color essence it is, the passive is the same. ¡°Okay, both of you go back.¡± ¡°What? I can still¡ª¡± Something like a dealer trying to emulate the role of a noble tank. ¡°Something might appear from behind.¡± Soon I calmed down the two dealers with nice words and sent them to the rear. McGraine, who was watching from behind, said nothing this time. I just screamed like this. ¡°There are only 10 minutes left. The future is important, so please do your best.¡± Yes, I¡¯m rooting for you there. *** Tier 5 explorer Taylon Karlstein. As he steps back from the forefront, a middle-aged man starts talking to him. ¡°Oh, are you here now?¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Hernesion.¡± Soon after, Taylon nodded, and the face of Anton Hernesion, the regular team 7 wizard to which he belonged, brightened. ¡°Yes, vice-captain, you judged well. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right¡­¡± Taylor answered weakly, swallowing bitter feelings in his throat. Then, as if avoiding a conversation, he averted his gaze. At the end of that line of sight was a barbarian. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!!¡± Countless monsters swarm in the dark. And a barbarian who wielded a mace while screaming more like a monster than those monsters. Kwaaang-! Taylor chewed his lips as he heard the sound of an explosion that would make it meaningless to even count how many times it had already happened. Deuk- The vice-captain made a good decision? Don¡¯t you know what might appear behind you? I was disgusted with myself for pretending not to know the question and nodding my head. ¡®Shit.¡¯ The truth was simple. It wasn¡¯t even the vice-captain who told me to step back in the first place. It was that barbarian. A half-penny younger brother who belonged to a half-mage who couldn¡¯t say anything when he was told to get out of the colony where he was a sorcerer. [Something might appear from behind.] Telion couldn¡¯t refute what he said without looking back. no i didn¡¯t It was a short time, but I thought it was not something people would do. Kwaaang-! A single swing of the weapon immediately returns with terrible pain. No matter how nimble your body is, you can¡¯t avoid it. The problem is that the fact makes the body dull. Even in a situation where he has to swing his weapon without rest, his hands are stiff and do not move. really pitiful. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t worry too much. As long as you don¡¯t feel pain, anyone can do it.¡± Couldn¡¯t you manage your facial expression? The man next to him spoke as if to comfort him. One of only two remaining warriors who also withdrew from the front line with him. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that most Essences with Pain Resistance are underrated, but if this type of tactic is viable, it will need to be re-evaluated.¡± Despite the man¡¯s consolation, he kept his mouth shut. Because at first I thought so too. Pouring potions like that is only possible if you have pain tolerance, and in the first place, that barbarian and yourself are different even in the role group. It feels like fighting on the front line as a warrior, but¡­ rather than wasting time by taking it with your body, your role is to aim for a momentary gap and put a blow into the enemy¡¯s throat. Kwaaang-! So it is a natural result. You don¡¯t even have to feel embarrassed. yeah i thought so But¡­ ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaa!¡± The more I look at that big back, the more I question it. ¡®How can I not hesitate at that point¡­?¡¯ Flesh engulfed in the explosion flows down like water. The rushing beast bites open bones with its teeth. But even in the midst of that, that barbarian brandished his weapon accurately without the slightest hesitation. Unlike myself, who had a stiff body. We are doing what we need to do without stopping. ¡®But this is something anyone can do?¡¯ can it be In the first place, I heard that having pain tolerance doesn¡¯t mean that you can¡¯t feel pain completely¡­ even if that¡¯s not the case. ¡°They say that no one can follow a barbarian in terms of bravery, but that must be true.¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost like someone who doesn¡¯t know about death.¡± Just because there is a potion, a priest, and the essence of a vampire doesn¡¯t mean you are invincible. As one famous explorer put it, There is no existence that does not die in the labyrinth. Same goes for that barbarian. ¡®There¡¯s no point in denying it anymore.¡¯ Ironically, after admitting it, my heart felt lighter. Silently doing what one has to do in a situation where one¡¯s life is at stake. How many people can¡¯t even do this simple thing. What that barbarian is doing now is absolutely not something anyone can do. As you can see from the reactions around you, which are different from before. ¡°The vice-captain¡¯s insight is really amazing. I didn¡¯t expect the author to do that mission so well.¡± ¡°Does anyone know what that friend¡¯s name was? A person like that must have been known to some extent¡­¡± ¡°How did the conversation with the vice-captain go? I think it would be very reassuring if someone like that joined the clan. ¡­¡­¡± Even if you don¡¯t know the detailed circumstances such as pain tolerance, you can¡¯t help but feel it when you see it. That the barbarian saved them. ¡°It¡¯s horrifying to think what the situation would be without the author.¡± ¡°Did you say missha? What is the identity of that friend?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡­¡± Someone asked Banpun¡¯s younger brother, but unfortunately he couldn¡¯t get a proper answer. However, he thought as he heard the murmur of Hernesion, the wizard next to him. ¡°If the Balkan, who was called the hero of the barbarians, came back alive, it would look like that¡­¡± There is no need to wonder what the name of that barbarian is already. ¡°It¡¯s over! The end is in sight!!¡± ¡°Speed up!¡± Sooner or later , everyone will know . A roar like a storm roars. And at the same time , dark red rays are shot from the ceiling toward the center of the darkness. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa sight. Seeing this, McGrain murmured. ¡± It was breathtaking.¡± ¡± I agree.¡± Beyond the darkness that disappeared like fog, nothing remained. There was only a trace of the destroyed land where there should have been an orc colony . If it was a bit late to get out ¡­ In fact, it was funny to end it by saying that it was close. At the end of the day, the soul power. In other words, MP ran out and [Giantness] stopped, and the explorers who went to the other side seemed to have died as well, as the clones started to rush in like a tidal wave. I escaped in time . It¡¯s like a miraculous situation just by that. Still, everything isn¡¯t over yet. I quickly checked the number of survivors. It was exactly 30. It was because most of the explorers who had paid for equipment and followed died at the last minute. ¡®In other words, the probability is 1 in 30. No, if you add Misha, it¡¯s 1 in 15¡­ ¡­..¡¯ It should be low, but it is difficult to be relieved. I watched the others change without relaxing. It was then. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Bjorn¡­?¡± Misha¡¯s voice came from the side. ¡± For some reason, my body isn¡¯t moving¡­¡± Soon after, I turn my head and look at Misha , and I see a stiff appearance. ¡°Misha Karlstein has been designated as [prey]. ¡¹ ¡¸Misha Karlstein falls into a state of incapacity.¡¹ Is this a fucking true story ? I didn¡¯t know that it would come out of your side.¡± ¡°Why is everyone looking at me like that¡­?¡± There is no time to explain every word. I just wanted to ask, just in case. ¡°Do you plan on taking him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡± That sounds like trouble. It¡¯s hard for us to accept any more sacrifices.¡± McGrain firmly draws a line on behalf of his older brother, who is having a hard time answering. However, I ask again. ¡°Do you think the same? No matter what the relationship is, you¡¯re still my brother, so are you going to let me die like this?¡± ¡°Bjorn¡­ I don¡¯t know what it is, but I¡¯m fine, so stop¡­¡± It¡¯s okay, whatever¡¯s okay. Your life depends on it. ¡°So the answer is ?¡± I asked again, and the guy caught McGraine¡¯s notice and replied briefly . C. ¡°You¡¯ve wasted precious time,¡± I mumbled and picked up Misha, who had turned into a log, and tied it with a cloth. Then I quickly checked the time. [23:45] The remaining time until the labyrinth closes is about 15 minutes. It¡¯s short . A time that can be said to be short if it is long and long if it is long. ¡¸Riakis, the lord of chaos, wakes up.¡¹ I think it will be the longest 15 minutes in my life. Chapter 71 Episode 71 Barbarian Hero (4) [Prey] A target affected by this is incapacitated. It¡¯s easy to see it as a kind of curse. But the difference is¡­¡­. ¡®Riakis¡¯s aggro is fixed on the [prey].¡¯ In other words, you have to keep a little distance before he wakes up. That way the odds go up. Therefore, the car prepared to leave the seat in a hurry. McGrain looks at Misha and asks as if spitting out. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to throw it away?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± say that When I laughed as if it wasn¡¯t worth listening to, McGrain nodded as if he liked it. ¡°Treasure one¡¯s comrades is also an important virtue of an explorer. Do you really have any intention of joining a clan? ¡°No.¡± ¡± Even if we protect that woman together? ¡± . If it had been you who had been designated as [prey], you wouldn¡¯t have had a choice.¡± That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t think Misha could carry me on her back and run for 15 minutes by herself . Is this because he¡¯s an explorer? Saying that to his face is like a fucking psychopath. ¡°Anyway, the deal ends here. We¡¯ll be on our way, so let¡¯s see it in the city someday if we get a chance.¡± ¡°If we can go back alive.¡± That¡¯s a hunch.¡± I wish I could stop plugging the flags in later. I ¡®ve been looking for some helpful suggestions, but in the end it was a waste of time¡ª ¡°I hope I can help you a little on your journey. What one! Why don¡¯t we start soon?¡± McGrain shouted as he looked at the clan members, and as if he had waited, light started to radiate here and there. ¡°Daniel Carmine cast [Wind Protection].¡± ¡¸Tarotes Pian cast [Sailing].¡¹ ¡¸Character¡¯s soul power is regenerated more quickly.¡¹ ¡¸Aaron Deflain cast [Regeneration Flame]. ¡¸The character¡¯s body regeneration power is greatly increased¡­ ¡­.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ Is this loyalty? After they got out of there, they should have run out of MP, but they did such a favor . In any case, it would be right to say thank you obediently at times like this. ¡°¡­Thank you. ¡± If you die, won¡¯t he come to us?¡± McGrain, who said truly efficient words, started preparing to leave with his clan members. Well, it¡¯s me. It¡¯s me carrying him on my back and fixing the backpack so it doesn¡¯t fall, but it¡¯s not them. ¡± Then we¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you go first, we¡¯ll go in the opposite direction.¡± You¡¯re really rational to the end, mister. There¡¯s no room to be upset anymore, so I smiled and started running in one direction carrying Misha on my back . It wasn¡¯t long before I heard its cries from afar. *** Being chased. Hanging on the back of a barbarian like a piece of baggage. Running away from a terrifying monster like Riakis, the lord of chaos. ¡°Whoop whoop whoop¡­ ¡­.¡± My body is hot. It¡¯s not a description, it¡¯s real. I can feel the heat that he exhales as he sprints as if he poured oil into a campfire. [Goooooooooooooooooo¡ª!] I can¡¯t move my stiff body and look behind me. But ¡°I can hear it. That trembling cry is getting closer and closer. ¡°Bjorn, son of Yandel.¡± So I called his name. Maybe I didn¡¯t hear him, so I didn¡¯t get an answer. So I called a little louder. ¡°Bjorn, son of Yandel! ¡± Say it.¡± ¡°Stop it now.¡± I also noticed. It was me, not Bjorn, that monster was chasing me. That¡¯s why everyone looked at me that way. Even my bloodline family. Because S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. existence itself becomes a nuisance. ¡°What do you mean?¡± he said, in his usual tone, as if he didn¡¯t understand, as if he was asking why he bothered people with pointless questions. So I tried my usual cheerfulness to say, ¡°That¡¯s enough. You¡¯re going to die like this We¡¯re not that close, aren¡¯t we?¡± No answer came back. So he shouted a little louder. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you anyway, I would have died a long time ago! Besides, my lifelong wish came true at the end!¡± The answer came back with a little interval. ¡°That¡¯s funny.¡± ¡°¡­What? ¡± Somehow, a cynical voice. As if I had made a mistake inadvertently, an excuse came out without my knowledge. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t mean it , I really¡ª ! ¡± grew louder. ¡°Why can¡¯t you understand me! I just don¡¯t want to cause any more trouble!¡± ¡± So , are those feelings more important than your life? ¡± I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good, but he says with a bit of annoyance, ¡°If you want to live, don¡¯t bother going back and forth. Just ask for help.¡± Then there¡¯s at least a chance of survival.¡± Barbarian-like monotonous vocabulary. Still, I think I know what he¡¯s trying to say. After being stranded in the Witch¡¯s Forest, he¡¯s personally shown me how to judge and act in order to survive. ¡®Oh, I¡¯m so pathetic . You¡¯ve seen it¡­¡± He always said, ¡± If you want to live, do what you have to do. Then what am I supposed to do now? Well, I don¡¯t know, but I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m pouring out my depression to the person who¡¯s been abandoned by my family in desperation and offering to help.¡± ¡°Bjorn,¡± I called him again. It seemed like he soon understood what I had to do. ¡°If you save me, I¡¯ll follow you and help you for the rest of my life.¡± If you¡¯re really afraid of being abandoned. It was the right order to look at, but¡­ ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard that before.¡± His answer made me realize the mistake and my head went blank. Uh, then what should I say? The time to think about it wasn¡¯t long. ¡°If I return alive, I will give you all the money I earned from this expedition! How about this!¡± He replied with a smile . He exhaled and spurred on the run. After that, it seems that his mentality has been taken care of. If he has thoughts, he won¡¯t be more annoying. ¡® Is the problem from now on¡­¡­.¡¯ Check it. I can see that hundreds of spirits of chaos are chasing me. Of course, they are not a big problem. They have a feature that once they get aggro, they follow them to the end, but their movement speed is slow. Unlike that bastard , . _ _ _ _ _ The duration of [Blessing] has ended.¡¹ ¡¸The duration of [Sailing] has ended.¡¹ ¡¸The duration of [Berserker] has expired¡­ ¡¹ This is the biggest problem I faced. The various buffs given by the Dzarwi clan started to end sequentially. The vitality of the body slowly draining away. The gait became slow enough to be recognized by oneself before I knew it. ¡®At the longest, 3 About a minute.¡¯ I rethink the variables and amend my plan. Of course, nothing much has changed. In the end, there is only one thing I have to do right now. Running as best I can . As expected, after about 2 minutes, it started to rain. .Proof that he came right up close. The number of the spirits of chaos actually standing in the way increased noticeably. However, he didn¡¯t bother to check his back. He just acknowledged that the time had come and took out the things he had been saving . [Giant] has been cast.¡± ¡°The character¡¯s physique increases, and the threat and body values increase in proportion to the size.¡± Muscles and skeletons swelled in an instant. Arms and legs also lengthened proportionally . As it rises, the overall combat power index will also rise. But the important thing here is the increase in movement speed. Kuung! Kuung! Instead of a heavy vibration every time you step out, the stride itself has become wider than before. Unfortunately, it lasted for a long time It¡¯s because the soul power, or MP, was completely exhausted while escaping the [Evil Gap] . I mobilize all my knowledge as a deceased person to infer the remaining time. It¡¯s a shame because I received the [Sailing] buff that increases the recovery speed of my soul power. If it wasn¡¯t for that, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to maintain it for even a minute. ¡± How long is Missha¡¯s time?¡± Misha, who had put her watch on her hand, hurriedly replies, ¡°Oh, 56 minutes!¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°196 seconds left!¡± Yes, a little over three minutes left . Look at that or count the numbers.¡± ¡°Ah, I see! One hundred and ninety one hundred and eighty-nine¡­¡­.¡± I started the last minute spurt while Misha counted the numbers and acted as a timer. Now I let out a sigh that stuck to my lips. ¡°Behel¡ªLaaaaaaa!! ¡± The body moves quickly as if an ancestor god pushed my back. ¡°One hundred and seventy one hundred and sixty-nine¡­¡­.¡± The more the seconds hand clicks, the more the amount of falling rainwater increases. Also, the number of enemies blocking the way increases. Therefore, what I have to do has also changed. Up until now, I had only focused on rushing and running regardless of whether they were following me or not¡­¡­ but from now on, I have to clear the road . No matter what, he thought that doing his part was the priority. Perhaps it was the latter. The reason Misha didn¡¯t answer my words was: ¡°The spirit of chaos has been destroyed.¡± ¡°The location is being eroded. ¡± The spirit of chaos that had been beaten exploded and sprayed slime. Even though it should have touched her skin, Misha continued to focus on memorizing the number. As if that was the only thing she could do . I did my best in my role, crushing the spirits of chaos that rushed in like a tidal wave, occasionally leaping my huge body and jumping over my head, etc. [Goooooooooooooooo¡ª!] I put all my energy into keeping my distance from that bastard. ¡°One hundred twenty one hundred nine hundred eighteen¡­¡± My right arm holding the mace felt numb because it was covered in mucus. Is it a fucking ¡®paralysis¡¯ verdict? I made a quick decision . I changed the position of the shield and mace. ¡°Nine ninety!!¡± I suddenly felt a hot flame behind my back . Fortunately, there was no major damage. Or rather, as much as that pattern fell behind me, many of the chaos spirits that were attracted to me would have exploded intact. But it¡¯s too early to be purely happy. That means he used his breath, so I¡¯m within his attack range. ¡± Seventy -five¡­¡­.¡± With 1 minute and 15 seconds remaining, the first direct attack was directed at me following the breath. Quaang-! A giant forepaw that slammed the spot I was in. A hot-tempered barbarian. ¡°Seventy-four¡­¡± When I looked straight ahead, I saw that he was blocking my way . A bloated body. Even the ¡®fighting spirit¡¯ of an orc hero was useless against that gigantic figure that broke the will to fight just by looking at it. After all, fighting spirit also means something only to those who have room to rub it in. My heart beats pounding! It runs like it is. It certainly deserves it. There is no way to use the knowledge of the deceased and to guarantee survival against him in the current state. Perhaps Misha instinctively sensed this and stopped memorizing the numbers. ¡°By Bjorn. That¡¯s it.¡± Huh? I thought the whining was supposed to be graduation. [Gooohhh¡ª!!] Seeing him roar in my face, I immediately turned and ran back. The back is still noisy . ¡°I ca n¡¯t hear you! Leave me and run¡ª¡± I murmured firmly. ¡°Stop.¡± I ¡®ll have to say something that makes sense. ¡°I don¡¯t intend to let you die.¡± Now come and run? Who pays the price ? It was a promise that each other would help each other. If you don¡¯t pamper yourself enough to at least not waste the price of the ring, you¡¯ll lose a lot. ¡°Promise? It¡¯s just that you¡¯ll die with me for that reason!¡± Misha shouted incomprehensibly¡­ ¡°Who dies?¡± I¡¯ll live. Be efficient and take all the rewards I can get. I ¡®m going back to the city outside of this labyrinth. Of course, it¡¯s going to be hard like a dog¡­ but nothing particularly special. In the first place, I¡¯ve never gotten what I want without risk¡ª Kwaang-! A huge paw falls from the top of my head. I tried to avoid it, but it was a little late . Your arm¡­!¡± The arm holding the mace was ripped off . throw it away I didn¡¯t. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll die too¡­¡± His voice trembled as if he had entered a state of panic. He shouted as he ran forward with all his might. ¡°Misha Karlstein! Tell me the time!¡± ¡°¡­60 seconds! That¡¯s 60 seconds left!!¡± Is it okay if I only last for one minute ? Soon I stopped, and I turned my back to look at the huge chew, and my instinct was still talking. I had to run away right now. But I judged it . did it If I die, he too¡­¡± Even if I tried to run away, his attack eventually reached him. Just looking at it from a moment ago. If it hadn¡¯t been for turning his back and running away, he would have been able to avoid it without losing his arm . ! What are you doing!¡± ¡°If you have time to whine, take your time.¡± Dismissing Misha¡¯s complaints, I hope that the blessings of the ancestors will be with my destiny even a little bit . I ran in the direction of the chick, not the opposite direction of the chew, and that came out. The calf opened its ferocious mouth and spewed out flames. It was the moment my judgment was proven correct. ¡°Fifty-four¡­¡± If I had run away, driven by instinct, then I would have been grilled whole with Misha. There must have been only the future. But I didn¡¯t run away. That¡¯s why¡­ ¡°Oh fifty three!!!¡± I was able to escape from the radius by sliding between his crotches in time. ¡°Fifty two!!!¡± Sliding body Before I even have time to raise it, he slams down his back foot, which is the axis of the center of gravity. I dodged it by rolling to the side. But immediately, he backed away and came scratching me with his front foot. ¡°Oh oh 50¡­. ¡­¡± I lowered my head and avoided it. That ¡®s why I watched the Dzarwi clan closely and learned the attack pattern . ¡°Twenty-six¡­¡­.¡± His tail jumps with all his might as he is swung, just like the warriors of Clan Dzarwi have been fighting him for hours. In fact , except for the breath or the dark sphere, these three are all the means of physical attack that he has . [Ohoh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh ¡ª!] The nom gives a lean roar. The attack has become a bit more terrible. ¡± Ten.¡± I leaped upward as if jumping rope, but I wonder if my height was a bit short ! ¡°fifteen¡­ Kyaaak!¡± The body rotates and falls in the air. Somehow, it rolls across the floor and stands up quickly, but one ankle is completely broken. In the meantime, the guy slaps his front foot down. ¡°¡­¡­.¡¯ rolled with Still, it was intuitive. You¡¯re a step late. If you do well with this, you might lose¡ª Kwaang-! what the fuck is it Surprisingly, for the first time in a while, the ominous feeling was wrong. ¡°The character¡¯s soul power is insufficient.¡± ¡°The [Giantization] ends.¡± The body shrunk in half just in time. When I turn my head to the side, I see a huge footprint right in front of me. Maybe if the timing was just a little bit late, my head would have become a burst watermelon and scattered over there. Tadat. Feeling dizzy, I quickly get up from my seat. I felt pain in my left ankle, but it was enough to ignore it. ¡®It¡¯s 10 seconds now.¡¯ Instead of Misha, who seemed to have passed out after being hit by the tail earlier, I counted the numbers in my mind. ¡®9.¡¯ The situation was not good. ¡®8.¡¯ At some point, the chaos spirits that have gathered this much are narrowing my range of action. All of my ankles were sore and my body was sluggish. Hence¡ª ¡®7.¡¯ He climbed on top of his forepaw. ¡®6.¡¯ However, it was clear that he would drop a piece of shit to shake it off¡­ ¡®5.¡¯ With one arm left and strong teeth typical of a barbarian, I held on tightly to his hide. I didn¡¯t have a jaw to do well. Quaang-! As he slammed the floor once more, his body bounced off due to the recoil. Surprisingly, he promptly snatched me up in the air with his other foot. Fish Hee Hee¡ª. The guy snorts happily when he finally succeeds in hunting. The gaping mouth quickly draws closer. If you chew on it with those ferocious teeth, you¡¯ll be able to bite into a piece of armor made of titanium. But ¡­¡­. ¡°It¡¯s late.¡± Isn¡¯t this a world where there are labyrinths, monsters, and dead monsters disappear leaving behind drop items? ¡¸The labyrinth has been closed.¡¹ My eyes drifted apart. Darkness rushes in in an instant. I thought as I looked at the dimly visible guy in the center. ¡®Lord of Chaos, Liakis.¡¯ He was definitely as dog-like as the force he showed in the game. Even though I hadn¡¯t moved on to the 2nd phase, there was nothing I could do other than being chased and beaten with excitement. But¡­ if the next day comes when we see each other again¡ª [Goooooooooooooo¡ª!!!!!] Then it will be different. *** ¡¸The character moves to Lapdonia.¡¹ *** When I opened my eyes, I saw light. It was hazy weather, but a brilliant light that could not be compared to the Labyrinth. ¡®I¡¯m alive¡­¡­¡¯ Misha, who had closed her eyes for a moment as if enjoying the warmth of the light, hurriedly raised her upper body. ¡®Bjorn! What happened to Bjorn?¡¯ Soon after coming to his senses, he looked at the dimension plaza, which had a different atmosphere than usual. ¡°Chief! Call the priest!!¡± ¡°Joe hang on! He¡¯s back in the city!!¡± Injured people popped up all over the place. The help they cry for. ¡°What the hell happened?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I asked the guild staff, but they didn¡¯t answer if they were busy.¡± People who do not know about this situation are buzzing and raising questions. That¡¯s natural. It¡¯s common for people to survive dramatically after the labyrinth is closed, but there are only a handful of cases where so many people have been injured at once. ¡°Did you hear? It looks like a layer lord has appeared on the third floor.¡± ¡°What? Hierarchical Lord?¡± ¡°¡­then they must all be explorers on the third floor.¡± Misha took a slow step forward with a body full of headaches. ¡°Look! It looks like you¡¯ve been on the third floor, too, so sit still and rest¡ª¡± A male explorer approached, but Misha didn¡¯t answer and pushed him away as he walked. ¡°Get out of the way.¡± taking a break? getting treatment? It¡¯s all good, but there¡¯s something I need to do before that. So, I walked through the dimensional plaza full of crowds. That was when ¡°That friend will die soon.¡± ¡°No matter how barbarian you are, in that state¡­¡± Barbarian. Misha headed towards it like a possessed person at the sudden word she heard nearby. Pushing aside the crowds gathered as if to watch, and heading towards the center, there was one barbarian as they said. ¡°Bjorn¡­¡± Misha slowly approached him. One arm ripped off, left ankle bent in a deformed shape. And black slime covering the whole body. It seemed like he knew what had happened since he passed out, even if he didn¡¯t see it. It must have been a desperate fight. As always to live. ¡°Don¡¯t go near! The priest is coming, so just leave it alone¡ª¡± I think I can understand why everyone is just watching from a distance. Misha didn¡¯t answer and went over to his side and quietly put her ear to him. It was painful as the mucus touched her cheeks¡­ but Misha involuntarily let out a sigh of relief. Sap- Sap-. Breathing regularly, like a sleeping baby. ¡°Haa, I guess I was just sleeping. I was surprised¡­¡± My arms and legs lost strength. However, Misha gathered strength and wiped the mucus from his body with her hands. to give him some rest. ¡°The priest is coming, so don¡¯t worry and rest.¡± As soon as I wiped the mucus from my face, I could see Bjorn¡¯s expression properly. It was a very comfortable look. As if all you had to do was done. Suddenly, a wizard¡¯s words came to mind. [If Balkan, who was called the hero of the barbarians, came back alive, it would look like that¡­] These were the words of the wizard who admired Bjorn¡¯s side as he opened the road. Of course, Misha didn¡¯t know what Balkan was doing. But¡­ ¡°I think I know what the wizard meant when he said that.¡± If there is a hero, it must be like this. Chapter 72 Episode 72 Ghostbusters (1) Looking at the unfamiliar ceiling, I thought. The last thing I saw before passing out was the gloomy sky unique to this city¡­ ¡®This must be a makeshift tent for patients. There must have been many injured people besides me.¡¯ In fact, looking to the side, I can see that the hospital beds are closely attached to each other. I grasped the situation as naturally as breathing. Inside the tent, where the silence lingers. Most of the used hospital beds are empty. That is to say. ¡®It must have been quite a while.¡¯ So, what I have to do is set. Just checking how much time has passed. I feel a heavy sense of heterogeneity in the abdomen of the car as I slowly try to raise my upper body so as not to surprise my muscles. As soon as I realized my identity, I laughed out loud. ¡®I wondered where he went¡­¡¯ Misha was sleeping with her stomach cut. It even makes a distinctive snoring sound that gurgles. On the other hand, I wonder if there is any meaning at all. ¡®Well, he must have been tired too.¡¯ Elisa, a Karui priest. A distress period in the witch¡¯s forest. A chase with the lord of chaos, Liakis. If you think about what you¡¯ve been through, it¡¯s not something you can¡¯t understand. But¡­ ¡°Wake up Misha.¡± Right now, my curiosity comes first, so I shook Misha up without hesitation. ¡°Huh? Ugh¡­ Bi Bjorn! Wake up! How are you? How are you feeling?¡± ¡°As you can see, it¡¯s fine.¡± The left ankle, which had been broken, moved well, and the arm, which had been ripped off, was restored to its original state. In that sense, the first question. ¡°Did you use the highest quality potion?¡± ¡°No, the priest came and healed me.¡± ¡°How much does treatment cost?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. It¡¯s been a while since the disaster subsidy came out from the Ki Guild¡­¡± No, I¡¯m worried about you. ¡°So how much is it?¡± ¡°¡­300,000 tons.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Whoo Still, it¡¯s much cheaper than the best potions. I was worried because he was a priest, but it seems that the guild¡¯s support money came out quite generously. ¡°Why are you making that face? Good job.¡± ¡°But Bjorn doesn¡¯t like money¡­¡± Uh sure that¡¯s the case. What is my image to him? ¡°However, money can¡¯t be more important than your body.¡± It wasn¡¯t just restoring the crushed flesh. Moreover, it is not that the cut sections were joined together. It was the process of fixing the arm that had been ripped off to the bone and left in the labyrinth. ¡®There must have been no answer with natural regeneration.¡¯ I completely erased my lingering feelings. Didn¡¯t it take a lot of time for the severed finger to grow when he tested the limits of his regenerative power through an experiment with Raven the other day? Anyway, the second question at this point. ¡°So how long has it been since you came out of the labyrinth?¡± ¡°Per six hours.¡± Well, somehow it was still bright outside the tent. It wasn¡¯t because the whole day had passed. ¡°A backpack?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Of course, the inside too!¡± ¡°What about magic stones?¡± ¡°I combined yours and changed it all into money.¡± ¡°Has anyone visited me while I was passing out?¡± ¡°Ah, Hikurod¡¯s went there!¡± ¡°¡­a dwarf?¡± As I tilted my head, Misha slowly explained what had happened. To put it simply, I was reunited with Hikurod and the others who came here by chance about 5 hours ago¡­ ¡°I confirmed that he was alive, so he went to bed saying he was tired now.¡± ¡°Right.¡± I don¡¯t feel any sad feelings. It would have been the same even if it was the other way around. Doesn¡¯t it mean I¡¯ll wake up sooner just because I¡¯m here anyway? It¡¯s overdue, so we can talk about it two days after we¡¯re supposed to meet. ¡°Then what else do I need to do to get out of here?¡± ¡°I just need to pack my things and leave. I¡¯ve done all the troublesome things in advance.¡± ¡°Right.¡± I am about to get up after pulling off the blanket, but Misha hurriedly stops me. ¡°Don¡¯t get up for a second!¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Wow, put this on first¡­¡± No further explanation was needed. ¡°Ah¡­¡± While Misha turned her back to look elsewhere, she put on the new clothes that were neatly folded on the table. By the way, even buying clothes in advance. Contrary to what you usually look like, you have a delicate corner. ¡°Does the clothes fit well?¡± ¡°It fits well.¡± To be honest, it¡¯s a little too small¡­ In the first place, it¡¯s difficult to find clothes of the right size in this city. Anyway, when I left the tent, the sun was setting. ¡°Misha, where are you staying?¡± ¡°It¡¯s District 8.¡± ¡°Then we can go together.¡± Since we were heading in the same direction, as we headed back to the lodging together, our appearance contrasted with the surroundings. People roaming the streets wearing clean everyday clothes, not heavy and hard metal armor. ¡°What are you looking at Bjorn like that? Hurry up and die most tired.¡± After walking for about 30 minutes on a clean street, we came to the accommodation. By the way, it seems that Misha¡¯s dorm is about 10 minutes further from here. ¡°It¡¯s closer than you think.¡± ¡°I mean. Why didn¡¯t I know before?¡± ¡°Anyway, go now. You must be tired too. Thank you for today.¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± A car Misha, who is about to say goodbye quickly and enter the inn, grabs my wrist. ¡°Is there anything else I need to know right away?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡­¡± If it¡¯s not like that, then what. When I looked at her, telling me to hurry up and tell her business, Misha smiled and let go of my wrist. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not going to scold you for saying the same thing over and over again.¡± ¡°Same thing?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go, guaranteed tomorrow!¡± Before I could ask anything back, Misha ran and disappeared. ¡°tomorrow?¡± Wasn¡¯t it the day after tomorrow that everyone decided to get together? The last word was a bit questionable, but it was annoying to think about, so I quickly entered the inn. And after roughly washing my body, I had a simple meal on the first floor. As always, I realized it only when I lay down on the bed. ¡®He came back alive this time.¡¯ came back alive fuck. *** Noon the next day. I woke up to the sound of a knock on the door. I tried to just ignore it and sleep, but I have to be persistent. ¡°¡­Misha?¡± ¡°I thought you were sleeping too.¡± ¡°Why are you here? The appointment time must have been tomorrow night?¡± At my grumbling question, Misha smiled and spread the bundle on the table. I tried something and it was food. ¡°Come quickly and sit down. If you don¡¯t eat and sleep like that, you¡¯ll hurt your body.¡± No, barbarians don¡¯t have anything like that? As I stared at it with a puzzled look, Misha eventually grabbed my arm and pulled me. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Even if you¡¯re sleeping, don¡¯t you just eat and then go to sleep?¡± I wondered what would happen if I skipped a meal or two, but since I was sincere, I obediently obeyed. The menu is stir-fried vegetables with egg and grilled meat. ¡°How are you?¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s delicious. Could it be that you made it yourself?¡± ¡°Then where do you think you¡¯ll sell something like this?¡± That¡¯s just what you should do. Anyway, I haven¡¯t really seen it like that, but I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m good at cooking. ¡°At first, I made it myself to save a little money, but it was fun, so I¡¯m still doing it.¡± ¡°Um, but didn¡¯t you say you were staying at an inn?¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s how it happens. I became close with the chef, so when I say I¡¯m going to use it for a while, he says yes.¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°Later, when the opportunity arises, Bjorn should try it. It¡¯s nice to be able to save a lot more money than I thought.¡± to cook? There¡¯s really nothing he can¡¯t say to a barbarian. Or am I just not familiar with barbarians? ¡°It is a warrior¡¯s shame to cook.¡± ¡°Is that like that?¡± He nodded his head firmly and put on an expression that said that Misha was like that, then cautiously made a suggestion. ¡°Well, then I can do it for you¡­¡± What else did he say? ¡°Okay, what do you do that? It¡¯s more comfortable to just buy and eat.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Anyway, how did you know about the lake? I don¡¯t think they told you that far.¡± ¡°Oh that? I asked the innkeeper where the barbarian was, and he just told me?¡± ¡°¡­Right.¡± Afterwards, as we were chatting and stuffing food into our mouths, the bowl soon became empty. ¡°Then what are you going to do? Sleep better?¡± I thought for a while and replied. ¡°Now that this has happened, I¡¯m thinking of going back to the commercial district for a while.¡± Originally, I was going to sleep until tomorrow night, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to sleep even if I lie down again. It¡¯s a kind of obsession. Unless you¡¯re about to collapse from exhaustion right away, you can¡¯t allow yourself to take a break after putting off what you have to do. ¡°It¡¯s better. Mischa, you go too.¡± ¡°Huh? Me too? I was going to go back to sleep¡­¡± Misha blurted out her words with a puzzled face. In my experience, it was necessary to speak strongly at times like this. ¡°Isn¡¯t it you who woke me up? Take responsibility.¡± ¡°Heeing, I understand. I had to go to drop off the equipment anyway¡­¡± Where are you going to run to? *** First of all, I disposed of all the acquired equipment. It wasn¡¯t as lucrative as expected since he had already paid 2 million stones worth of equipment to the Dzarwi Clan. ¡®Among these, what I got from Hans¡¯s group will have to be divided into 5 separate parts¡­¡¯ Still, after selling the equipment and various consumables of the three religious men, a lot of money was gathered. It was great that one of the three was the owner of an expandable backpack. Well, I had a lot of money to pay. ¡°¡­The repair cost is 500,000 stones?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a piece of equipment made of lithium. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s bent or bent, but it can¡¯t be helped because it¡¯s corroded so badly.¡± anyway it is Asking 500,000 stones to repair equipment worth 4,000,000 stones in total? Calling this a barbarian¡ª ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself too hard, Bjorn. It¡¯s not like he¡¯s saying anything wrong¡­¡± I felt sick to my stomach, but seeing Misha, a 5-year-old explorer, do that, it seems to be a normal price. So I just paid. ¡®¡­how much is the bone loss?¡¯ If you are an efficient gamer, it is none other than gold loss that is more terrifying than muscle loss. I went through it step by step. ¡®I left Mace in the labyrinth along with one arm, and on the way I used an advanced potion, and the treatment cost was 300,000 stones and the repair cost was 500,000 stones¡­¡¯ The more I think about it, the more my stomach hurts . If I hadn¡¯t handed over 2 million stone worth of equipment for protection, I would have been able to laugh at this much¡­ ¡°Bjorn, don¡¯t do that too much. If it¡¯s money, I¡¯ll work hard in the future¡­¡± Yes, let¡¯s think positively. In fact, this is the second biggest income in this exploration. Oh, of course, the first is Orc Hero Essence . I got a lot of consumables, so I actually have a lot of money to spend later¡­¡­.¡¯ ¡°What are you doing, Bjorn? Come on, don¡¯t go in.¡± I finished my thoughts and entered the inn with Misha. It¡¯s not Mishana¡¯s or my accommodation, but an inn located in Commelby, a business district . Didn¡¯t they say you had to move quickly?¡± ¡°Okay, stop nagging me.¡± Upon entering the inn, I asked for two rooms at the counter and was slapped on the back by Misha. ¡°Crazy! You know how much it costs per day! Catch only one.¡± ¡°¡­Catch only one?¡± I think it should be the other way around, but¡­¡­ ¡°I thought this was Ravigion! In a place like this, it¡¯s usually more than 10,000 stones per night, but that¡¯s a lot!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I think I only need one room.¡± Now that I look at it, I was able to get my back. It looked cheap, so I came here, but 9,000 stone per night? It ¡®s in the center of the city, so prices are crazy. ¡®There must be a reason why he asked to move quickly¡­¡¯ Still, the room itself was expensive. It wasn¡¯t the type of goshiwon I was staying in, but a structure in which the living room, bedroom, and bathroom were separated. Of course there were windows . The living room has a small terrace, and the room smells like flowers. ¡°Look at this, Bjorn! Artian Workshop Soap Party! Let me use this for free!!¡± At first, Misha, who had been scolding me for wasting money unnecessarily, found something and went into the bathroom. When she came out, she looked very satisfied . .¡± I thought it was such a fuss, but after lying down on the wide bed, I had no choice but to agree. ¡°Yes¡­ let¡¯s work hard.¡± After that, the bed should be this soft. ¡®When will I be able to sleep in a bed like this every day? ¡­¡­¡¯ I feel that I have a long way to go. A city where savagery and civilization coexist. How many more looters and monsters will I have to kill in order to live here more humanly than I do sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. now ? *** My eyes slowly close. *** At that time, when most of them were asleep, the bar where those who regret today gathered was as noisy as usual, maybe more than usual. ¡°Did you hear the news? ¡± Are you talking about the monarch?¡± ¡°Yes, I heard that more than thirty people in Clan Dzarwi died because of him.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of thirty people? The guild will announce it tomorrow, but the total number of deaths is in the hundreds.¡± ¡± So, the culprit who summoned the hierarchical lord hasn¡¯t been caught yet?¡± If you¡¯re an explorer, you can¡¯t help but be interested. There was a story that spread slowly and unknowingly by people, ¡°Ah, you guys know that? That¡¯s what I heard from one of the survivors¡­ I heard that one person¡¯s performance was especially important for the Dzarwi clan to survive that much?¡± ¡± ¡°No, I heard it was an explorer on the 3rd floor who happened to be there.¡± ¡°Hmm, is there anyone among the explorers on the 3rd floor who could do that? What¡¯s his name?¡± ¡± That¡¯s it¡­¡± Son of Yandel Bjorn, a barbarian who entered the 3rd floor after only 3 months. The unbelievable bravery he showed by rescuing countless people from danger was sometimes not wrong, and other times it was a little exaggerated and spread. However, the ending of each story It came down to one thing: ¡°The wizard who told me the story didn¡¯t hesitate to say this about the barbarian.¡± ¡°What? ¡°Even though he was young and could not accomplish the feat of a hero, it is clear that he will follow his footsteps, borrowing the name of a hero who was braver and greater than anyone else¡­¡± Lee Myung-myeong. Another name that can only be obtained by explorers with both skill and reputation. ¡°It¡¯s not enough to call it a small Vulcan.¡± The tinnitus was heard everywhere without falling out. *** ¡°The character¡¯s reputation has increased by +1.¡± ¡°The character¡¯s reputation has increased by +1.¡± ¡° The character¡¯s fame has increased by +1.¡± ¡°The character¡¯s reputation has increased by +1.. ¡­..¡± ¡¸¡­¡­.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­.¡¹ ¡¸Warning: The chance of a special event occurring to the character increases.¡¹ Chapter 73 Episode 73 Ghostbusters (2) A quiet office. A man muttered as he sipped his tea. ¡°It¡¯s a small Balkan¡­¡± It was a story that caught my appetite for the first time in a while. So, how many explorers got their tinnitus in just 3 months? At least not three times since he took on this task. ¡°It¡¯s interesting.¡± Even the details of the essence confirmed through the guild are interesting. A normal explorer starts with a level 9 essence and slowly steps up. But what about this guy? A corpse golem, a vampire, and even the essence of the Orc Hero that he ate this time. ¡°This can¡¯t even be explained by saying that you¡¯re lucky.¡± The same level as using the so-called cheat key. Well, if you retrace history, you will be able to find quite a few people who have left a footprint comparable to that. Because in this world, there are definitely people who are born with special destiny, talent, and luck. ¡°Which one is this guy really like¡­¡± Most of them are recorded as heroes or great men in later generations and are praised. Then what about this barbarian? At least so far, the possibilities seem sufficient. Of course, the root must be proven before that. ¡°I¡¯ll have to check it out before it gets weaker.¡± This time you will have to be even more careful and cautious than usual. *** Any upscale tavern in room format. As soon as you open the door and enter, a dwarf and a dwarf sitting in a chair exclusively for dwarves welcome you. ¡°Oh, you guys are here! Come sit down! Hahaha¡± ¡°Really, I¡¯m glad you¡¯re both safe.¡± I sat across from Misha, who had come with me. ¡°What about Rotmiller?¡± ¡°Not yet. Won¡¯t you come soon?¡± We were actually ordering food and chatting for a while when Rottmiller arrived. The time at that time was 8:00 PM. What kind of occupational disease is coming right on time for an appointment? ¡°Miss Bjorn Karlstein. I¡¯m glad you¡¯re safe.¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s fortunate that Rottmiller was unharmed. I heard that he was injured while running away¡­¡± ¡± Even he feels guilty. If I hadn¡¯t been hurt then I wouldn¡¯t have left you there¡ª ¡± ¡°Stop.¡± If left unattended, it seemed as if he would fall into trouble without end, so he stopped talking halfway through. ¡°Why don¡¯t we sit down first. Food is served.¡± ¡°¡­it is.¡± As soon as Rottmiller was seated, the whole team gathered in one place for the first time in a while. It was a miracle that the team was disintegrated in the labyrinth, but just that everyone came back alive. ¡°Surely God must have protected us.¡± A full-fledged conversation proceeded with Rotmiller¡¯s careless words. The main topic, of course, was each other¡¯s recent situation. ¡°So what happened on your side, Hikuro?¡± ¡°Oh you mean that?¡± In response to my question, the dwarf explained the events in the labyrinth in chronological order. As soon as we separated, Rotmiller was attacked by surprise. However, with a counterattack of repentance, he defeated the other side¡¯s searcher and succeeded in escaping. It started out not much different from what he had heard in the cabin, but as the subject of the conversation was the dwarf himself, he could hear the details. ¡°At that time, I used [Emergency Restoration] to use the ¡®Guardian¡¯s Arm Guard¡¯ once more to open up a gap.¡± Just in case, you used that combo after all. ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t know that number items could be linked to superpowers like that.¡± ¡°Hahaha, where can I be proud? It¡¯s all just the wisdom passed down from our ancestors.¡± [Emergency Restoration] is not a repair, but a judgmental skill that returns equipment to its state 5 minutes ago. Number items are no exception. Although it has the downside of consuming more MP than usual. ¡®The wisdom of the ancestors¡­¡­.¡¯ Like the Dwarves, where number items are important, related honey tips are handed down within the race. Anyway, to sum up the rest of the story: ¡°First, we ran away and then treated Rotmiller. Then we tried to find you guys¡­¡± Due to the distance, Rotmiller¡¯s search ability couldn¡¯t find us. Still, I did not give up and went around the Witch¡¯s Forest. But when the third day came, they ran into Elisa. ¡°What? You met that crazy woman again?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know what method they used, but they were relentlessly chasing them even in the forest.¡± ¡°So? So what did you do?¡± ¡°Hahaha what should I do? I have to run away!¡± Fleeing from Elisa¡¯s pursuit, they had no choice but to ride the portal and go up to the 4th floor. And that was it. The 4th floor [Tower in the Sky] is a stage structure. After somehow finishing the first stage, they chose to stay there until the labyrinth closed. It was judged that if a 6th grade monster appeared in the next stage, it could be annihilated. ¡°It was quite hard to kill time for more than 10 days¡­ but I was able to endure it because I had friends like Rotmiller and Dwalkie.¡± Suffering is a bitch. that¡¯s what we have to say ¡®Did you leave it like this and just leave saying you were tired?¡¯ For some reason, my lower stomach already hurts. I guess that¡¯s why they were resting while we were rolling like dogs¡­ ¡°Ah, by the way, I didn¡¯t say that. Strangely, the essence came out in the first trial.¡± ¡°Essence¡­ came out¡­?¡± the fuck is this a game? An essence that did not come out even after fighting countless monsters in the Witch¡¯s Forest regardless of the will. It just popped out from there. That¡¯s the 7th grade monster ¡®Mimic¡¯. From that rare monster that is famous for bursting at least heavy beats when the essence rises. ¡°Once Rotmiller absorbed it, I opened the [Treasure Vault].¡± [Treasure Warehouse] is Mimic¡¯s active skill. It is not a combat type, but you can open a personal subspace warehouse when using it. The point here is¡­ ¡°So? What came out?¡± When you first open the [Treasure Warehouse], various items are randomly included. When you¡¯re unlucky, there are a few advanced potions and there are times when it ends. Please, I hope that¡¯s the case with these guys¡ª ¡°It¡¯s got two million stone worth of magic stones, three top quality potions, and two number items.¡± ¡°crazy?¡± ¡°¡­why are you swearing all of a sudden?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was so surprised.¡± For some reason, I felt like I was going to vomit, but I held it in and asked. ¡°So, how many times was it an item?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, one is 8,000 and one is 9,000.¡± After all, he still earned well over 10 million stones. Of course, the two of us weren¡¯t there, so we¡¯d divide it into thirds among ourselves. Why is this dwarf so lucky? ¡°As I looked into it, it seemed that we didn¡¯t need it much, so we decided to sell it first. Rotmiller, who absorbed the essence, decided to subtract that much from the standard price of the essence announced in the guild.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ congratulations¡­¡± Rotmiller ate the new essence, and the dwarf and dwalkie were struck with money. Is that why? I was able to smile and say congratulations somehow, but¡­ Quickly! The spoon he was holding in his hand was bent in half. ¡°Bjorn? Why are you suddenly breaking a perfectly fine spoon!¡± ¡°It was because I couldn¡¯t control my strength because of the Orc Hero Essence.¡± ¡°Huh? It wasn¡¯t like that until yesterday!¡± That¡¯s because it didn¡¯t happen yesterday. Damn them¡­¡­.. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. *** Now that we¡¯ve heard the dwarf¡¯s situation, it¡¯s our turn. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m more curious about you than us. There¡¯s a rumor I¡¯ve heard, so I heard about it yesterday¡­ Exactly what happened to you?¡± If I leave it to Misha, I could make a mistake, so I came forward and summarized it briefly. Life after being in distress. Misha¡¯s awakening that happened ¡®accidentally¡¯. ¡°Congratulations, Ms. Karlstein. You must have suffered a lot in the past¡­¡± ¡± No. Whatever I¡¯ve done is all thanks to Bjorn.¡± ¡°¡­Thanks to Bjorn?¡± ¡°Ah no! If it wasn¡¯t for Bjorn, it means I wouldn¡¯t have come back alive!¡± There were times when I went the other way for a while anyway. The three religious men I met at the cabin. After coming out, for some reason, the layer lord was walking around. As the dynamic story, which was different from those who spent time on the 4th floor, continued, the trio listened intently. ¡°Huh, you were really smart to think of going to the orc colony from there.¡± ¡°If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t have had time to think of the Dzarwi clan.¡± ¡°So? What happened next?¡± A sincere reaction worth talking about. However, rather than exaggerating and exaggerating for nothing, he continued the story with an objective gaze. But¡­ ¡°You mean you asked for protection money in that situation?¡± ¡°To think the two of them paid 2 million stones¡­ This is disrespectful. Hey, Rotmiller Dwalkie. Why don¡¯t we pool our money and give them a little extra?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. You can¡¯t say we¡¯re not responsible.¡± Did I become pitiful after hearing the story? After hearing that some equipment was destroyed and 500,000 stones were spent on repairs, the three of them collected 1 million stones together. To be honest, I was stunned. ¡°¡­are you really giving this to us?¡± ¡°Of course. I made a lot of money this time, can¡¯t I give you that much?¡± What is this? Could it be that it wasn¡¯t a dwarf, but a light? ¡°Hikuro, you¡¯re a really great team leader¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha, thank you for the compliment. Let¡¯s talk about it.¡± ¡°i get it.¡± Reflecting on myself for belittling such a wonderful dwarf as a predator, I decided to continue the rest of the story with more sincerity. ¡°Huh, in that situation, a layer lord appeared!¡± The Lord of Chaos appeared at the point where 5 hours were left. ¡°For pouring in that much material, you deserved the protection fee.¡± A war of subjugation based on the premise of enormous resources. And a riot broke out inside. The [Evil Gap] pattern is triggered only after it is activated. ¡°I see. Earlier, I wanted to say something about the essence of an Orc hero, but this is what you said.¡± Essence obtained through negotiations with Dzarwi Clan, which has no tanks. and escape play. By the way, I even talked about having a vampire essence here, but the dwarf was surprisingly understanding. ¡°Even I was reluctant to mention the existence of Numbers Item at first. Don¡¯t keep your head down? Hmm, I spilled food on the floor and just looked at it inadvertently . ¡°Anyway, congratulations. You¡¯ve already eaten two level 5 essences? It¡¯s as if you¡¯ve laid the foundation for becoming a top explorer.¡± ¡°¡­Thank you for saying that.¡± Afterwards, after escaping from [The Cleft of Evil], the story ended with calmly unraveling the pursuit of the hierarchical lord with Misha on his back. The three people who listened intently vomited admiration. ¡°Hahaha, I already recognized this guy. He¡¯s going to do a lot of things.¡± ¡°Indeed! It was the greatest and noblest story I have ever heard. It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t get involved in the story! ¡± ¡°Surely¡­ with achievements like this, no one would dare to disagree with calling you a little Balkan . ¡± ¡­¡­. ¡°Wait a little Vulcan?¡± I tilted my head, and the dwarf kindly explained, ¡°I thought I did it, but it seems you haven¡¯t heard it yet? It¡¯s your nickname!¡± Little Vulcan. Following the barbarian of freedom, a new title has been added. However, I still haven¡¯t figured out. ¡®It¡¯s a nickname¡­¡­.¡± Whether this will have a positive effect in the future or vice versa. *** ¡¸The character¡¯s reputation level has increased by +1.¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s reputation level has increased by +1¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ *** The day after the meeting. I met Hikurod early in the morning and visited the guild. It was to report Elisa Behenk. ¡°¡­Are you talking about the Karui priest?¡± It¡¯s not common, so the receptionist couldn¡¯t hide his embarrassment. However, when I submitted my five-star identity card and the video recorder that the dwarf had worn on his head throughout the expedition as evidence, his complexion changed. ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t think this is an issue that will be resolved on my line. Could you wait a moment?¡± We were immediately called into the branch manager¡¯s office, where we told the branch manager what had happened. And the result that the news reached the temple. Elisha was excommunicated from the Church of Leatlas and immediately became a wanted criminal of the highest rank. ¡°Checkpoint records confirm that the villainess has returned to the city, so we should catch her soon.¡± She spoke confidently in the guild and temple, but for some reason, it doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯ll be caught easily. I don¡¯t have any evidence, but I have a hunch. ¡®It¡¯s just that I¡¯m uncomfortable with it.¡¯ Therefore, we decided to carefully check the news about Elisha later and put an end to this agenda. Is there anything more we can do now? There was also an unexpected reward. ¡°Hahaha! By the way, you¡¯ve earned an unexpected income from this?¡± ¡°Inherent justice is rewarded.¡± A reward of about 3 million stones came out of the temple for providing an important clue. Well, I¡¯m going to have to cut it into 5 parts here¡­ ¡®Not bad.¡¯ Originally, this level of luck is just right to take and eat. If it goes beyond that, I start to get scared because I don¡¯t know what will come back. ¡°You¡¯ve taken up more time than I thought because there¡¯s a lot to testify later. Then, let¡¯s go. Everyone will be waiting for you.¡± Having finished reporting Elisa, we headed to the meeting place. And the final distribution was completed under consultation. ¡°Let¡¯s split the things we acquired together into 5 equal parts until we fall into two. Let¡¯s take care of the things we got after that.¡± The equipment and consumables of ¡®Hanson¡¯, who was Elisa¡¯s faithful servant, and the magic stones acquired until the 4th day were divided according to the number of people. When I expected this time and paid the protection fee, I only paid for the religious man¡¯s equipment, so there was no complicated calculation¡ª ¡®Oh, shoes.¡¯ It reminded me of Hans C¡¯s boots, which were blown up by land mines, but¡­ I decided to just stay still. Not only was it annoying to calculate it again¡­¡­. Didn¡¯t they use up the holy water and potions they had anyway? ¡°Dwalkie?¡± ¡°I¡¯m calculating the total. Ah! We can share 1.22 million stones per person!¡± A total of 2.44 million stones, including Misha and I. 1.2 million stones as a reward from the temple. And the 1 million stone that the trio gave as a support fund. 3,110,000 stones, the price of selling the 3 religious warriors¡¯ expandable backpacks and the remaining equipment after paying for protection. On the 15th, the skirt stone is about 800,000 stones. To put it simply¡­ ¡®A total of 8.55 million stones.¡¯ If I divide it here with Misha, 4.27 million stones would have been my profit from this exploration. If it hadn¡¯t been for that ¡®promise¡¯. ¡°Ugh¡­¡­.¡± As you can tell by looking at Misha¡¯s eyes, which seem to be dripping with regret, all of this profit is mine. It was such a promise. Well, at the time, it was a big deal that he accepted the offer so that he could feel comfortable, but¡­ ¡®It would be better for me to keep and manage it.¡¯ Now Misha is my main colleague. I will go through my hands, including the essence, the equipment to be worn in the future, and the overall training method. Of course, there are many things that cost money. ¡®In that sense, if you subtract 300,000 stones for repairs to Missha and my equipment and medical expenses¡­¡¯ The net profit from this exploration is derived. 7.65 million stones. Even taking into account the damages of the boots he had broken in the labyrinth, the mace he lost, etc., he made an outrageous profit. Even so, the amount of money that could be obtained simply by hunting was far out of the way. ¡®It¡¯s not a lot considering the amount of money I¡¯ll be spending in the future.¡¯ ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°No. Eat whatever you already eat.¡± Things have changed. Following the vampire essence, he ate the essence of an orc hero who thought he would only get it in the later part of the game. I also found a colleague to grow with. ¡®I¡¯ll have to start with that when I go back.¡¯ Therefore, a re-examination of the plan is necessary. Chapter 74 Episode 74 Ghostbusters (3) He is sitting by the fountain and forgets his lunch box. The menu is potato stew, bread and vegetable salad with beef. Misha is sitting in the seat next to me. ¡°Bjorn, eat some of this.¡± ¡°Give me meat¡­?¡± ¡°I ate a lot while making it earlier.¡± if so what He chews and swallows the meat Misha gave him. How often do you eat beef? melts in your mouth However, the unfortunate thing is that it is difficult to fully feel the taste because of the eyes flying from the side. ¡°You just said it was Bjorn, right?¡± ¡°Then the author must be a little Vulcan.¡± ¡°Hmm, I can¡¯t find anything special about the outside¡­¡± From time to time, people began to recognize me from time to time wherever I went. Invitation to join a clan. Offer to recruit a team. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s something like this¡­ ¡°Hey, are you really a little Vulcan?¡± There are some guys who come here for nothing and start a fight or bother me by asking me to talk about that time. Can¡¯t you see that people are eating? Even though it was the last spoon. ¡°Wake up Misha.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°Now that we¡¯ve eaten, we¡¯ll go soon.¡± After hurriedly organizing our seats, we left the fountain. I heard some muttering behind me, but I followed and didn¡¯t cross the line. Misha glanced behind her and murmured. ¡°Something strange. I thought people recognized me like this and that only really great people did that¡­¡± What is it? Are you making a fuss? Still, I know what you want to say. It must be awkward when the people around you suddenly become famous. ¡®It¡¯s a small Balkan¡­¡­.¡¯ In the game, there was nothing to lose when the reputation level rose. It was because I was able to receive a type of quest that I couldn¡¯t receive, or a large request came in out of the blue. Most of all, if your reputation level is low, you cannot enter the first sector of the ecliptic, Karnon, so the reputation level was essential for the game to progress. But¡­ ¡®I don¡¯t know if this worked.¡¯ Where I am now is not just a simple game. A world in which players are treated as evil spirits and put to the guillotine by the foot they discover. If your name suddenly becomes known, it is certain that you will receive unwelcome attention. But¡­ ¡®Because I had no choice but to live.¡¯ To get something, you have to give up something. He obtained the essence of an Orc hero, saved his life, and benefited from many other things. So I¡¯ll have to bear with this. ¡°Then, I guess I¡¯m done with today¡¯s work.¡± After returning the equipment that had been entrusted with repairs, buying necessary items, and visiting the auction house to see if there were any items worth buying, the day began to fade. ¡®I guess I¡¯ll have to go back to the dorm and come up with a training plan.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m going back now, what are you going to do?¡± In fact, it¡¯s a word about going back slowly. However, Misha suddenly blurted out her words. ¡°Oh that¡¯s¡­¡± What is it? It just makes people anxious. When I looked at her with eyes that seemed to tell me to hurry up, Misha looked at me carefully and said carefully. ¡°¡­I was going to visit my family for a while.¡± ¡°droughty?¡± ¡°Yeah. Maybe tomorrow or the day after tomorrow I¡¯ll be there.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Why do you say this while looking at people? It¡¯s there if you have a schedule. Family matters are not my area to interfere. It¡¯s not that there¡¯s nothing to worry about, but he¡¯ll take care of it. ¡°cheer up.¡± Still, I decided to give a word of support. It¡¯s because we know what kind of existence the family is to him. Misha smiled. ¡°Well, it seems like I¡¯m getting a little bit of strength¡­¡­¡± Really? After all that, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with my voice. It sounds like you need to push your back. In a barbarian way, of course. puck-! ¡°Damn! You ignorant barbarian senile!¡± What was Mischa screaming out of shock? Anyway. ¡°It¡¯s much better.¡± ¡°Either way, I¡¯ll definitely be back within two days, so until then, take care of yourself and eat well, okay?¡± I answered with a smile. ¡°i get it.¡± It is a change that occurred after returning to the city. He said he would serve as a benefactor, did this mean? For some reason, she acts like a mother these days. *** Misha and I parted on the carriage platform. With her family, I got into the carriage heading to District 8, where I was staying. A body that sways every time it creaks. There was nothing to do, so I closed my eyes and started thinking as if I was entrusting myself to the waves. ¡®It would be better to stay with this team for the time being.¡¯ As he ate the essence of the Orc Hero, his specs jumped at once. In fact, even if you just fill out and submit the application form, you will not be promoted to a 6th grade explorer. He even had a reputation as a small Vulcan, so maybe he could be promoted to 5th grade at once. In other words, it is possible to find a better team if you want to. ¡®It would be difficult to bring Misha along instead.¡¯ Misha¡¯s fighting power is no more nor less than that of a 7th-level explorer. Of course, there is plenty of potential to go to a higher level. Not only did I get the soul number this time, but [Enhancement], a conversion-type ability, was the decisive reason I decided to raise him as a colleague. In that sense¡­¡­. ¡®The first task is to level up Misha.¡¯ I have made the final judgment. For a while, it would be more efficient to focus on Misha¡¯s growth. ¡®First of all, I¡¯ll raise the level of the soul water contract and if possible, I¡¯ll have to do the next exploration there. Because that integer might come out. Ah, if possible, I think it would be better to change the main weapon as well¡­¡¯ As we were carefully organizing the training process for Misha, we arrived at our destination before we knew it. ¡®I don¡¯t know anything else, but if I change accommodation later, I¡¯ll have to catch it near the platform.¡¯ It is a kind of station area. I don¡¯t think the house price should be that expensive. Turbuck. After getting off the carriage, I skillfully found my way and headed for my inn. Go straight and turn left at the candy store. Then, when you see the statue of the Immortal King, take the right fork. If you go about 5 minutes further, you will come to the central square¡­¡­ ¡°I will start the execution!¡± Been quiet for a fucking few days. I see a crowd gathered in the square, which is usually empty. Everyone is looking at the guillotine with their heads high. Slow-! A sight that doesn¡¯t even look that terrible now. However, I have no desire to keep an eye on it. Therefore, he let out an eerie sound in one ear and hurried his steps. But even so, my unconscious has detected something strange based on the given visual information. ¡®¡­Why are there so few people today?¡¯ I¡¯m not talking about the crowd gathered under the guillotine. Death row inmates scheduled to be executed today. Usually dozens of people are executed at once, but today there are only four. ¡®For some reason, I don¡¯t think I can see the guys waiting to eat blood in front of me today.¡¯ At the same time the head sensed the question. A muffled murmur, like a background sound, begins to be clearly heard. ¡°I was expecting it because it¡¯s a demon, but it¡¯s okay?¡± ¡°Oh, yes. It¡¯s bloody fast.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it disgusting? The fact that they imitate people as evil spirits.¡± what a demon Without realizing it, I stopped walking. When I turned my head to check the guillotine, I saw death row inmates waiting for their turn, trembling. There were only three left. ¡°I¡¯m not me! I mean no!¡± ¡°What? Without putting the gag back on.¡± A young fairy woman. A dwarf male who appears to be the same age as the dwarf. And¡ª ¡°Eup!!¡± A barbarian with a somewhat familiar face. Slow-! The fairy¡¯s head rolls down and is put into a barrel, and the dwarf, who is next in line, kneels at the execution site. But my eyes were fixed on one spot. ¡®Tarikan, the son of Lyen.¡¯ yeah that was the name. The name of that barbarian trembling with fearful eyes over there. ¡®I was nervous when I saw what he was doing, but¡­¡¯ An awkward barbarian tone. timid personality. The weak mindset of wanting to lean on someone. Maybe it¡¯s because there are so many guesses, I don¡¯t even know what I did wrong to reveal my identity. But somehow I felt that way. ¡®Looks like you didn¡¯t buy a weapon with the money I gave you.¡¯ There is no basis. That¡¯s right, the weapon must have been taken before being put on the execution ground. But for some reason, I keep thinking that he might not have entered the labyrinth this time too. ¡®Why the hell?¡¯ The moment I was seriously contemplating what could be the source of my groundless intuition. ¡°Eup!!¡± He, who had been quietly trembling, suddenly began to struggle. Also, the gagged mouth moves constantly as if to say something, and the wide-eyed eyes face the direction where I am. I guess it¡¯s not a coincidence. ¡°Eup! Eup!!¡± Could it be that you recognized me from afar? Well, I¡¯m the only barbarian among them, so I must have noticed it from afar. ¡°What! Come on, without kneeling?¡± Soon, subdued by the people, he thrust his neck under the blade of the guillotine. In the meantime, he wanted to say something. Looking at me, who was mingled in the crowd, with a pinpoint. ¡°Eup ugh!!¡± I couldn¡¯t tell. What does that crushing clamor mean? Are you asking for help? Well, I think the eyes are too fierce for that. ¡°Ugh!!¡± My heart was heavy at the sight of not being able to leave even a will, while a slight sense of relief bloomed. ¡®At that time, it was good to cut the distance.¡¯ If it hadn¡¯t been for 150,000 stones. If we changed our judgment and revealed that we were in the same situation and relied on each other¡ª ¡°Yandel¡¯s Ah¡ª!!¡± I could have been there with you. Slow-! At the end, the gag broke and he shouted something, but the cold blade fell and crushed his voice. I immediately turned my back and headed the way I had come. Even so, a lesson was engraved in my heart. ¡®I guess I won¡¯t do anything like that from next time.¡¯ You should be more careful. It¡¯s not just raiders and explorers that threaten my life in this fucking world. Who really sympathizes with whom? He should be self-respecting for his pointless obscenity, and should act alertly from now on¡ª ¡°Isn¡¯t that Bjorn, son of Yandel?¡± Someone calls my name from behind. I turned around and saw a neatly dressed man looking at me. ¡°Stop bothering me and go away.¡± There have been a lot of strangers talking to me lately, so I roughly ignored it and moved on. But¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t be too wary. I¡¯m in a similar situation.¡± The nuance of what he said is very strange. I stopped walking casually and turned around to look at the man. ¡°America? taiwan? europe? Where did you come from?¡± What the fuck is this again? *** After gaining fame, I thought about it. Maybe something like this could happen. But¡­ ¡®I didn¡¯t expect it to be this fast.¡¯ My head goes cold like ice. Of course, my actions have already been decided. Whether this guy is a real player or pretending to be a player¡­ ¡°Nothing will change anyway. Let¡¯s do what we prepared.¡± Didn¡¯t you know that there are other evil spirits besides me from the first day you woke up in this body? In the past day, I already asked myself once, ¡®Is it necessary to risk interacting with them?¡¯ The conclusion I came to at that time was simple: Absolutely not worth it. So what would you do with a player? Share information? I could do it to some extent, but¡­ In the end, the feeling of not being alone in this strange world would be all there is to it. .It ¡®s stupid to take such a risk just to be comfortable with it. That ¡®s why¡­¡­. In the world, there is a word called a poker face. There are times when they use it to engage in psychological warfare, but in the end, it basically means an expressionless face. As much as that, the face is the part of the body where a person¡¯s psychology is best revealed. But I have judged. What I need to do now is expressionless. No. As soon as he finished asking the question, I replied, ¡± What do you mean?¡± Was it a reaction?¡¯ As the time we spent together was quite long, the answer came easily. ¡°Stop saying difficult things and speak plainly.¡± Yes, that¡¯s it. Barbarians don¡¯t know a lot. And they¡¯re not ashamed of what they don¡¯t know. Also, if the stranger is a human¡­ .. I show a bit of wariness and aggression. Therefore¡ª turmoil. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I step forward with a slightly menacing look. Also, if I say one wrong thing, I snort as if I¡¯ll break my head. But despite my actions, the man only let out a strange exclamation. ¡°I was fooled. You¡¯re really good at acting. Wasn¡¯t it three months?¡± ¡°Postponing? You shouldn¡¯t have said difficult things?¡± ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no need to be vigilant. I am from America. I didn¡¯t even touch that damn game.¡± A voice dripping with remorse and sadness. And even information about the contents that you would never know unless you were a player. This convinced me to a certain extent. ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re amazing. He got his tinnitus in 3 months, and it took me over 3 years. It must be a human being caught¡­¡± This is not a young player. Chapter 75 Episode 75 Ghostbusters (4) There are many grounds for judgment. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking over there?¡± First of all, I have never revealed my identity to anyone. In other words, no matter who it is, there is only heart disease. There is no evidence to conclude that I am a demon. Therefore¡ª ¡°I told you. I¡¯m from America. After all, we¡¯re strangers here, so shouldn¡¯t we stick together?¡± This behavior is clearly heterogeneous. The same player may question me as a player and slander me. But is it so blatant? It makes no sense in many ways. I could be a local, but what kind of bullshit do you have to reveal your identity first? ¡®In a city where the moment you get caught being an evil spirit is the death penalty.¡¯ I don¡¯t know what else to do in a month. Because it¡¯s time to be naive. But didn¡¯t I just say it with my own mouth? It¡¯s been over 3 years since I came to this city. It¡¯s just nonsense to act like that and survive for 3 years¡­ ¡°There¡¯s a ¡®game¡¯ association we created, right? Yandel-sama, I¡¯ll recommend that too.¡± Above all, the pronunciation when spitting out the proper noun ¡®game¡¯ is very idiotic. Like a Korean character in a foreign movie. ¡®If I hadn¡¯t intended to hide my identity in the first place, I would have spoken to her in English.¡¯ Maybe that would have lessened my doubts a little. However, this cub is turning the horse round and round with the easiest way. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. I made the final conclusion through the given evidence. ¡°Hey, can you trust me now?¡± This kid is not a player. But pretending to be a player and looking at me. And I can think of only one reason for the locals to conceal their identities in reverse. ¡®They pointed out and came after me.¡¯ I wondered if it would come someday. A city where the existence of evil spirits is known to the public. I couldn¡¯t find anything related to it in any of the books in the library, but there must be an organization that specializes only in dealing with demons. ¡®I¡¯m still in the stage of doubt. Because there¡¯s no such thing as physical evidence.¡¯ That makes it clear what I need to do. You have to get rid of doubt. Right now, it¡¯s just a quick look, but isn¡¯t it possible that an ¡®investigation¡¯ using magic or whatever will begin someday? You should completely cut off the buds in advance so that you don¡¯t even think about it later. ¡®But how?¡¯ What actions should I take to convince those guys that I am not an evil spirit? The answer to that question was really simple. Turbuck. Take one big step forward. ¡°¡­why are you coming all of a sudden? So close¡ª¡± ¡°I have a question for you.¡± My question that was consistent with silence. The guy paused for a moment, then smiled and nodded as if everything went well. ¡°Ah yes yes whatever.¡± ¡°Then feel free to ask. Are you a demon by any chance?¡± ¡°What do you want to hide now? That¡¯s right. So¡­¡± Okay, I got a confirmation. ¡°Okay. You don¡¯t have to say more.¡± ¡°Yes? What does that mean¡ª¡± ¡°The chief said. Evil spirits must be killed in sight.¡± ¡°Yes yes¡­?¡± A face full of bewilderment. I shouted loudly so that it could be heard all over the world and rushed at him. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± Barbarians see injustice and do not tolerate it. *** A clean fist to the temple. Embarrassment, doubt, and fear form in his eyes, which have changed like pressed steamed buns. But it¡¯s no use looking at it that way. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m doing this because I have a personal grudge¡­¡­. If you think about it, isn¡¯t it self-inflicted? Peruk¡ª he¡¯s openly revealed himself. But pretending not to know and running away from here? You will only get suspicious. It¡¯s something a well-bred local barbarian would never do. So¡ª Quaang! Grab the unbalanced guy by the neck and throw him to the floor like a linkage. and after getting on top of it. Poo-! Fuck! puck! puck! puck! Without stopping, he repeatedly strikes a fist the size of a watermelon. The physical resistance value was quite high, so the skin was quite hard, but even so, it was useless in front of me, whose strength value increased significantly this time. ¡°Oh no wait¡­!¡± A face covered in blood in just a few strokes. But I did what I had to do without hesitation. Of course, he exclaimed as if he was unfair. ¡°I¡¯m not me! No!¡± yes it¡¯s not a demon But what can I do? I don¡¯t have to live and see. ¡°To lie to you, you must be a really evil spirit.¡± ¡°No I mean¡ª! Aaah! Aww!!¡± How many more did he hit with his ears closed like that? The crowd filled the surroundings due to the sudden scuffle, and even the guards came rushing in. just like i wanted ¡°Hey! What are you doing! How dare you use violence in the middle of the city?¡± ¡°Take him off!¡± I stopped punching neatly and stood up. But is it because of the second-level material armor I¡¯m wearing? Unlike when they were sent to the guild after being falsely accused, the guards carefully closed the distance with vigilance. I can¡¯t do that. Took-! I lifted the fainting body and threw it towards the guards. Then he shouted loudly so that everyone around him could hear. ¡°This guy is an evil spirit! He tried to do strange things to me by saying that with his mouth!¡± ¡°What? A demon?¡± The guards who approached the fainting man, thinking he was a victim, wince at my words. In addition, the onlookers who were watching also hummed each other. Of course, most of them are suspicious voices. ¡°Isn¡¯t that barbarian misunderstanding something?¡± ¡°¡­No matter how misunderstood it may be, making a person that way will cost you money. That friend.¡± After all, the barbarian¡¯s cry must be unreliable. But what about this one? ¡°My name is Yandel¡¯s son Bjorn! I won¡¯t tell lies with the honor of a warrior!¡± little balkans. Bjorn, son of Yandel. It¡¯s hard for me to say it, but it¡¯s the hottest name in the city these days. ¡°Little Vulcan?¡± ¡°¡­Come to think of it, I heard that he wears a breastplate made of titanium.¡± ¡°Then is the author really?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s believable¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way a famous explorer like that would beat a stern person by talking nonsense like that.¡± The buzz ensues and public opinion moves. The guards also realize my true identity and look like they want to know what to do with this. Then, a man who appeared to be the captain of the guard approached. ¡°Could you check the identity card?¡± A polite question that would have been unimaginable in the past. As soon as I handed over my identity card, he confirmed it and looked at me with strange eyes. ¡°You¡¯re the one. First of all, I¡¯d like to thank you. My brother came back from the labyrinth thanks to you.¡± ¡°Is your brother from the Dzarwi clan?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be, my brother was one of the few who paid protection and followed you.¡± Huh, I¡¯m sure less than ten of them survived. It can¡¯t be a great coincidence. But that would be it and this would be this. ¡°So when are you going to kill that demon? It¡¯s embarrassing to leave him alive.¡± ¡°That will be decided only after the investigation is over. So I guess I¡¯ll have to accompany you to the precinct. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m hungry¡­¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll serve you. If what you¡¯re saying is true, you can say it¡¯s a big achievement.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a big ball¡­¡­.¡± Unlike usual, I thought carefully. How would you answer if you were a barbarian? As always, the trouble didn¡¯t last long. ¡°What does that mean?¡± It was a question that could not come out without becoming one with the barbarian. The captain of the guard laughed and replied. ¡°I mean you did a great job.¡± ¡°What a big deal? Then, will there be meat side dishes?¡± Um, no matter how barbarian, is this going too far? I suddenly thought of that, but¡­ Looking at the look in the guard¡¯s eyes, it doesn¡¯t seem like that. ¡°¡­I will treat you at my own expense, so please go with me.¡± ¡°If so.¡± After that, I left the central square with the captain of the guard. But for some reason¡­ ¡°Little Vulcan exorcised evil spirits!¡± ¡°If you tell me this, you won¡¯t have to pay for the drink today.¡± Voices like that kept coming from behind. *** ¡¸The character¡¯s reputation level has increased by +1.¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s reputation level has increased by +1¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ *** A plan almost improvised. Because of this, there was no feeling of anxiety inside. But after that, things really went smoothly. A police officer searched the body of the fainting man and found a badge. ¡°Oh, is this the mark of a demon hunter?¡± At first, there was an uproar in the security department. It was only natural that the person who was brought in after being suspected of being an evil spirit had the mark of an evil spirit hunter. Therefore, the Ministry of Public Security also contacted them, and soon a person who seemed to be the boss of this guy visited. And¡­ ¡°Uh, so this person is right on our side¡­¡± At first, he made a ridiculous face, but after understanding the whole situation, he answered the question in a terrifying voice. came up with ¡°This guy said he was an evil spirit with his own mouth. But what happened to that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ usually a customary measure for people who have made a name for themselves in a short period of time or who have made extraordinary strides¡­ ¡± ¡°We suspected Bjorn-nim.¡± ¡°What? You suspected me of an evil spirit? Who is it! The one who suspected me of an evil spirit! Could it be you!!¡± As if he had been insulted, he gasped and snorted, and his superior sweated profusely as if he was embarrassed. ¡°As I said earlier, that¡¯s a customary procedure¡­¡± ¡°Speak plainly!! Are you kidding me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s clear that this won¡¯t happen anymore! So please raise your voice¡­¡­.¡± For some reason, it seemed like he knew why barbarians usually live like that. relaxing. Even the embarrassing reactions are quite interesting. ¡°Hmm, then what¡¯s going to happen to me? If that guy isn¡¯t an evil spirit, should he be punished?¡± ¡°Is that possible?¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad that¡¯s the case. Then I¡¯m sleepy, so I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°Yes yes? Oh yes¡­ Please do that¡­¡­.¡± As soon as the angle to bounce came out, I immediately left the building and went back to the dorm. I went out shamelessly in front of them, but ¡­ Because it was the same. ¡®Sir¡­¡­.¡¯ To be honest, I¡¯m exhausted . Just as much as the time I was chased by the hierarchical lord . America, Europe, everything. Not only did they talk about games, but the way they spoke was natural enough to be thought of as a person from the earth. Well, the English pronunciation is so damn bad that I could have noticed it¡­ But anyway, that¡¯s the case. What kind of stupid difficulty is there? ¡®Yeah, not all of these bastards are idiots¡­¡¯ It¡¯s no wonder that Tarikan Liyan was guillotined. [USA? Taiwan? Europe? Where is that? Did you come from?] [I almost fooled you. You¡¯re really good at acting. Wasn¡¯t it your 3rd month?] [ Oh, there¡¯s no need to be wary. I¡¯m from America. I didn¡¯t even touch that damn game.] Someone to rely on A strange city with no one in it. If someone suddenly approaches and says something like this, usually it¡¯s normal to humiliate. ¡®Nimiral¡­¡¯ The more I think about it, the more I think it¡¯s a fucking world. Suddenly dragged in and treated as an evil spirit. It¡¯s also sad, but if something goes wrong , these bastards come and throw bait? Monster pups can just be beaten to death, but these guys can¡¯t do that, so it¡¯s even worse . Take a break . Of course, I don¡¯t know if the demon hunters or whatnot really cleared my doubts, but I did everything I could at once, so there¡¯s no other way than to wait and be careful. ¡® While reorganizing my future course of action, I entered the inn room and lay down on the bed with the clothes I was wearing on. But what is this? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± There is a piece of mail lying on the bed. Open the envelope and check the contents. Bonnie came out with a letter and a thumb-sized tablet. ¡®What? Did Misha write a letter ? to be a player. If you could read th¡­¡­.] A letter written in English. I almost threw it out in surprise, but first I made sure that no one was around and went inside the blanket. Then I read it carefully in it. Roughly Interpreted, the content was as follows: [This letter is randomly sent to an explorer who is supposed to be a player.] [ If you can read this, never reveal the fact that you are a player to anyone.] [ Ah And I ask that you do not interpret the contents of this letter even if you are caught by the demon hunter.] [Anyway, what I want to say is this.] [We have a community where anonymity is guaranteed, and if you take the enclosed pills, our community will be notified. You can enter.] [If you don¡¯t want to enter, I hope you discard the pills and I sincerely pray for your survival.] The more I read, the more complicated my head is . It¡¯s so plausible¡­¡­.¡¯ Using only easy words as much as possible? It¡¯s understandable enough to say that they were considerate of non-English speaking people . Isn¡¯t this a game that only supported English in the first place ? Even if it were me, I think I would have written it this way if I had been thinking about recruiting players separately.¡¯ It¡¯s different from the demon hunters who only imitate it. This letter was thoroughly written from the player¡¯s point of view. [GHOST BUSTERS] Just look at the community name written in the top column. It¡¯s too witty to write it by ordering a demon on the verge of execution in the interrogation room. Isn¡¯t that the name ? Of course, it could be a time delay attack or something like that, pretending to be lame and targeting when you¡¯re caught off guard. Therefore, I hoped that the sender of this letter would be a player. The community is not particularly necessary¡­ but if this is from the demon hunter side If it ¡®s a letter , I¡¯m not confident in surviving the city . Chapter 76 Episode 76 Ghostbusters (5) A secret police department directly under the royal family of Lapdonia. ¡°What? You came back bloody?¡± Hearing the report from his subordinate, the man laughed. The reason was that I didn¡¯t even know where to start getting angry. ¡°Let¡¯s start with this. Why did you contact him? All I ordered was to follow you?¡± ¡°¡­Considered to be dogmatic in the field.¡± ¡°Are you kidding me about being fed? Say it straight.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a 3-month-old barbarian, so it¡¯s said that it¡¯s easy to figure out its identity.¡± Soon the man let out a deep sigh. It¡¯s not something you can¡¯t understand Most of the demons younger than 1 year old are naive. Just by sneaking up and pretending to be in the same situation, more than half of them vomit their identity. Even the other half of them revealed their true identities through facial expressions. ¡°So you said there was no reaction like that?¡± ¡°Yes, as soon as he heard it, he frowned and got angry at me, telling me not to say difficult things and to speak straight. I think you should see it for yourself sooner.¡± The subordinate pulled a button out of his pocket. Specially designed video recorder. When I put it on the crystal ball on the desk, the events that happened at the time were reproduced. The man carefully observed the barbarian¡¯s facial expression changes, eyes, facial muscle movements, etc., and reviewed the records several times. [USA? taiwan? europe? Where did you come from?] The guy who made the mistake this time approached it too complacently¡­¡­. But this reaction is definitely special. [What are you saying? Don¡¯t say difficult things and speak clearly.] The answer came back without a gap in time. Ordinary evil spirits are flustered and roll their heads trying to figure out the identity of the opponent. But what about this barbarian? [I almost got tricked. You¡¯re really good at acting. Wasn¡¯t it three months?] [Delay? You shouldn¡¯t have said difficult things?] Vocabulary and tone. [Then feel free to ask. Are you an evil spirit?] [What do you want to hide now? you¡¯re right. So¡­¡­.] Accidents and doubts. [done. You don¡¯t have to say any more.] [Yes? What does that mean¡ª] [The chief said that. Evil spirits must kill every foot they see.] And Thatcher. All of them are clearly different from the existing evil spirits. No, rather, it matches the unique reaction that only came from non-evil spirits. ¡°Even those who don¡¯t like to reveal their identities usually choose to evade in that situation.¡± But what about this barbarian? As soon as I made my decision, I chose to break through head-on. Like a barbarian without any hesitation. After thinking for a while, the man came to a final conclusion. ¡°Certainly not an evil spirit.¡± Bjorn Yandel. As the name caught our eye, the demons must have shown interest in him. However, it was only a few days before he gained fame. ¡®Because the ¡®assembly¡¯ has not yet been held, you probably haven¡¯t even heard about our technique due to the timing¡­¡¯ All circumstances point to him not being an evil spirit. Even if he was aware of the existence of the Secret Police Department in the first place, it was questionable whether such a reaction was possible. More than anything, the incident in the guild left a deep impression. Did he escape from prison when he was in danger of dying because of a false accusation? It¡¯s not something that evil spirits who like to pretend to be noble can do. I wonder if it¡¯s a barbarian with nothing to see. So¡ª ¡°Bjorn Yandel is not guilty.¡± The man put a blue stamp on the report. I put the report in a file and put it in the closet. The subordinate who watched this let out a sigh of relief. ¡°¡­that¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fortunate. If I had returned after being beaten until bloody by the evil spirits, I would have died by my hand.¡± ¡°If you do, how will you punish me?¡± ¡°The guy arbitrarily contacted the target during the tailing mission. 3 months dismissal, then 12 months salary cut, and this promotion review will be withheld until next year.¡± ¡°Then I will tell you so.¡± Afterwards, the subordinate left the office and the man sat alone and thought for a while. ¡®Even though it¡¯s not an evil spirit, he got tinnitus in the 3rd month¡­¡­¡¯ Regardless of this incident, it seems worth keeping a close eye on in the future. ¡®Are you really destined to be a hero? Maybe the Count will like it.¡¯ Talent is always in short supply in this city. *** ¡¸The character¡¯s reputation level has increased by +1.¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s reputation level has increased by +1¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­.¡¹ *** ¡®It¡¯s already morning.. ¡­..¡¯ I stayed awake all night. Because of the letter I found last night. Are the contents of this letter real? I sighed as I pondered until the sun came up. ¡®I think it¡¯s real, but¡­¡­¡¯ It¡¯s just a hunch, but I can¡¯t be sure. Therefore, as soon as the day dawned, I roughly washed up and went out. I was thinking about finding out about this pill. Of course, there¡¯s a good chance this is the trick of the demon hunters¡­ but¡­ Think about it from a local point of view. Someone broke into my room and left a letter and pills with illegible text on them? It would be normal to be curious about its identity. For them, it¡¯s going to be fucking creepy. ¡°I wondered if I forgot to make an appointment because I didn¡¯t come for several days, but I guess that¡¯s not the case again?¡± For that reason, I visited the Magic Tower. The judgment that if you are a magician who is an intellectual in this world, you might know something. Actually, she knew about it. much more than expected. ¡°Oh, seeing as the pills came, they must have made a name for themselves this time?¡± This is the reaction that came out when I showed the letter and the pill to Raven. ¡°Fame?¡± ¡°Yes. So you don¡¯t have to worry too much about it. Soon after, Raven licked his lips while reading the letter. ¡°Still, it¡¯s a bit disappointing. It would have been nice if you had come to me right away.¡± Note that the letter was blank. The text was erased in less than 10 minutes after I finished reading it to see if there was anything magical about it. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about Mr. Yandel? What the hell did the demons write and send the letter to?¡± ¡°Demons?¡± ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t tell you that. It¡¯s a letter from a demon.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even know it was a letter. You¡¯re amazing after all.¡± When I added the words of praise naturally, Raven let out a characteristic snort. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then, as usual, I entered TMI mode. ¡°Of course it is. Ordinary people don¡¯t know about it. Would you like to give me that pill?¡± ¡°Here it is.¡± ¡°Do you know what these pills are?¡± ¡°I do not know.¡± ¡°It was created by a very skilled wizard. He also has tremendous knowledge in mental magic, dimensional magic, and alchemy.¡± ¡°So what are those pills?¡± After a long introduction, such as how countless magicians worked hard to interpret the spell in response to my short question, she finally moved on to the main topic. ¡°If you take this pill, you can enter a certain spiritual realm.¡± ¡°The spirit world?¡± ¡°Oh, it was a little difficult to say? It¡¯s easy to see it as a kind of another dimension. The body is asleep, but only the mind moves somewhere.¡± After that, Raven¡¯s explanation continued. To sum it up, it was: 1. If you take this pill, you will be summoned to a certain spiritual world at midnight on the 15th of every month. 2. Perhaps the demons are exchanging information among themselves there. 3. So many people took pills and infiltrated them, but were found dead the next morning vomiting blood. At this part, I was a little startled. ¡°It was found dead?¡± ¡°Yes. So Mr. Yandel, just because you¡¯re curious, don¡¯t ever eat it.¡± ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t it just poison?¡± ¡°Hey, what do you think of us wizards? I swear there are no such ingredients or techniques in this medicine.¡± ¡°Then what about the dead?¡± ¡°Well, there are many hypotheses here¡­ First of all, the most convincing one is that they have a method for distinguishing non-evil spirits. As the soul and body separate, the body dies.¡± ¡°¡­Dangerous drug.¡± These words were sincere. Wouldn¡¯t he be like that, the moment he took the pill, he would hold onto my lifeline? Of course, I would believe to some extent that the person who sent the medicine was the player, but¡­ I have no information on who that player was. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s definitely not poison. It¡¯s not an official record, but there¡¯s a story that the captured demon gave a statement about this meeting. It¡¯s not poison that kills anyone who takes it.¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°Oh, and one more odd thing is that they say there are spirits there, so you can¡¯t really tell who they really are.¡± It¡¯s good news to hear. And this has cleared most of my doubts. Is this why connections are so important? If I hadn¡¯t had a connection with the wizard, I wouldn¡¯t have heard of this anywhere. However, I asked one last thing. ¡°Are there any means of recognizing the person who took this pill?¡± ¡°Absolutely. If I did, I¡¯d catch all the demons.¡± I see I can understand why the sender was confident that anonymity is thoroughly guaranteed in the community. ¡°So, can I do some research on this pill?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re going to spend the day with it.¡± ¡°I answered all the mean questions. It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t think anything more will come out of my research anyway. Now, after the small talk is over, let¡¯s just sit here.¡± Following her instructions, I sat down on the chair. I didn¡¯t ask if this chair was an execution tool to break people¡¯s heads. ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡± ¡°¡­finish it quickly.¡± that¡¯s not it now Jijijijijijik-!! That this chair is a magic tool made for drawing blood. *** By four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the day¡¯s work was over. It means that you don¡¯t have to waste time bothering to come to the Mage Tower until next week. ¡°Oh, the author is the famous one these days?¡± ¡°I heard that it was Hernesion-nim who came up with the nickname ¡®Little Vulcan¡¯ ¡­¡­.¡± ¡± That prickly person looked at the barbarian so well? It¡¯s a strange thing.¡± After leaving Raven¡¯s private lab, I see wizards gathered in the lobby. Everyone is looking at me. Is this the power of fame? ¡®Last time, I treated you as if you were looking at experimental materials rolling around¡­¡¯ I felt that the value of my name had risen anew¡ª ¡°I heard you ate the essence of an orc hero?¡± ¡°Aru said he even has the essence of the guardian of vampires?¡± ¡°Sure¡­ this is valuable.¡± A gaze as if looking at very, very valuable experimental materials, not ordinary experimental materials. Well, do these bastards have an explorer¡¯s reputation? ¡°Look! Would you like to come here for a second?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m busy.¡± ¡°No, it only takes a short time¡ª¡± ¡°I can¡¯t because I¡¯m hungry.¡± I walked out of the mage tower as if running away, breaking through many times more uncomfortable gazes than usual. ¡®It¡¯s too late to go to the library . It¡¯s ambiguous, so I¡¯ll just go back and rest.¡¯ After returning to the inn for about an hour to organize my thoughts, I lay down on the bed as if I was about to collapse. Then I took out a pill and observed it carefully. My thoughts deepened as if my mind was sinking in. ¡®It¡¯s a community where anonymity is guaranteed¡­¡¯ .¡¯ The biggest reason I didn¡¯t want to contact other players was because of the risk. If I knew even one person, it wouldn¡¯t be a secret anymore. But after listening to Raven, it seems like a virtual web space. Well, in the past , I wondered if there would be any use in contacting the players, but¡­¡­. Now I¡¯ve changed my mind a bit. I¡¯m not talking about hidden pieces or hidden information in the game. If others know, there¡¯s no way I wouldn¡¯t know. However, this is another world, not a game made of decimals. As long as the risk of identity exposure is reduced, the advantages are more prominent than before. ¡®You¡¯ll have to check the exact details yourself, but it¡¯s not bad to be able to get the information one step ahead.¡¯ For example, what kind of tricks are demon hunters using, how the explorers guild created and tested new laws, etc. If you enter the community, you will be able to access the latest news more easily. In short, you will have a secret source of information . It doesn¡¯t work, but I don¡¯t know if he knows how to get back.¡¯ Looking at the medicine like that, I thought about it for a long time and finally made a decision. The conclusion I reached after carefully weighing the risks I had to bear and the returns I could get. That said, I have no intention of eating right now. Not only do I need time to check that there are no other risks, but also¡­ ¡® Even if anonymity is guaranteed, There must be someone who sent an invitation.¡¯ Think about it. What would happen if three invitations were sent and all three of them joined the community? The sender of the invitation can infer the identities and identities of the three. ¡®If you eat them, it¡¯s safe to wait at least three months to half a year. I¡¯ll do it.¡¯ Of course, all of these assumptions are meaningless if the community isn¡¯t operating in the way I thought it would be. But¡­ ¡®I¡¯m not in an urgent need of information right now.¡¯ Let¡¯s wait slowly and patiently. As always. Isn¡¯t there a saying that everything is fine. *** A laboratory in the upper floors of the Mage Tower. [00 : 01] The moment the minute hand of the clock passed midnight. A man lying on a chair He opens his eyes and immediately gets up from his seat and makes contact with someone through the crystal ball. ¡°Soul Queens, how did you do with Shin-yu this time ? ¡± [ There wasn¡¯t. ] ¡°Huh, so I guess he really isn¡¯t a player.¡± [There¡¯s a high possibility. So what are you going to do with the unsent letter this time?] The man pondered for a while. Originally , there were a total of seven letters that should have been sent before this rally, but this time it was sent to only one person . I can¡¯t do it. Could you send the letters that couldn¡¯t be sent this time in order until the next meeting?¡± [ Yes, I¡¯ll deliver them like that.] The short conversation ended with this. The laboratory filled with silence before I knew it. ¡°During the coming-of-age ceremony, I picked up a shield I was expecting it,¡± the man exhaled and muttered. ¡°It wasn¡¯t ¡®him¡¯ this time either.¡± At this point, I even think that the rumors circulating among the players may have been true. In the meantime, I¡¯ve been consistently denying it out of fandom¡­ ¡­.. ¡®Actually, it doesn¡¯t make sense that he organized such a vast amount of data by himself¡­¡¯ Does ¡®him¡¯ really exist? It had been 20 years since he opened his eyes in this unfamiliar world, and cracks were forming in the man¡¯s faith. Chapter 77 Episode 77 Request (1) It¡¯s already been 15 days since they came back alive from the labyrinth. In other words, it was about two weeks until the portal opened in the Dimension Plaza. It¡¯s a little too much to say that I had a good rest. As I was doing what I had to do every day, like homework, time passed endlessly. I¡¯m not the only one who¡¯s been busy. ¡°Hahaha! Isn¡¯t this the famous little Balkan Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn? If you don¡¯t mind today, let¡¯s have a drink later¡ª¡± ¡± I¡¯m tired.¡± All of the members of Team Banpunyi had a busy two weeks except for the dwarf who lived like a hanryang for two weeks. First of all, Rotmiller. ¡°Um, now I think I know a little bit. How to use the sixth sense ability. He absorbed the essence of the mimic in this exploration and devoted himself to training every day to get used to the new ability. Dwalki was also the same. ¡°¡­ ¡­Ah me? Never mind. I just haven¡¯t slept for two days.¡± After his financial problems were resolved, he cut down on his sleeping time and learned new spells in the Mage Tower. Once, he worried that the dwarf was overdoing himself, but¡­ ¡°Next exploration . Doesn¡¯t anyone know what¡¯s going to happen in I have to prepare as much as I can when I can.¡± It¡¯s admirable. When the hell did he become so dignified? ¡® There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll get caught .¡¯ Growth is not limited to them only. Over the past two weeks, Misha and I have changed in many ways. Let me start with myself¡­ ¡°Hahaha! congratulations Getting a second name in 3 months and being promoted to a 6th level explorer? It¡¯s to the point where I¡¯m worried that I¡¯m falling behind soon!¡± ¡°If I¡¯m worried, why don¡¯t I try harder?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still looking for a Noble Phantasm worth buying!¡± A few days ago, I was promoted to a 6th grade explorer. Contrary to expectations, I went straight to 5th grade. It was unreasonable to do it. There is a test from the 5th grade, and to take the test, it seems that you have to solve the request received by the guild and build up some kind of achievement . In fact, it¡¯s a new thing to complain about now. The background of the game I played was about 150 years ago. There must have been countless updates to this social system over the past century. Just like the library that only appeared to be under construction in the game. ¡± Oh is that the new weapon you bought? It¡¯s reliable just by looking at it, isn¡¯t it?¡± There was also a slight upgrade in the equipment section. First of all, I bought a new mace that I lost. For reference, the price was 400,000 stones, which was more than twice as expensive as the one I used before. That¡¯s because more steel went into it. ¡± The overall item level increases by +185.¡¹ Overwhelming size and weight. However, this time , as the strength increased greatly, there was no hindrance to actual use . that? I don¡¯t even want to talk about it, so ask him.¡± Misha pointed at me at Dwalkie¡¯s question. Hmm, I thought I¡¯d put an end to my grumbling¡­ ¡°I bought a pair of swords .¡± Lich¡¯s twin swords, which are about 70% of the standard longsword size. I bought them for 550,000 stones from the blacksmith that Hikurod told me about. ¡± Double swords?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it ? Does it sound strange to you guys?¡± ¡°Is it strange? There seems to be a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°I was surprised because it was the same as the one I had in the past. It¡¯s ambidextrous, so it¡¯s good to use both hands, but I wanted to have a reason to insist on using a dagger.¡± ¡± ¡­¡­What do you mean?¡± Aren¡¯t the monsters we mainly fight? From now on, you will meet a lot of large monsters.¡± In short, it was a bit disappointing to use a short dagger in the past, but it means that it went well. Misha looked at the dwarf in bewilderment, as if the reaction was different from what he expected . ¡­ ¡°Double swords¡­ Definitely not a bad choice. After all, we¡¯ll be holding the front line tight. Ha ha ha!¡± The dwarf in the tank position was only satisfied with the melee dealer¡¯s investment in the all ball. Then Dwalki stepped forward. ¡°I¡¯m no stranger to that, but I need to get used to a new weapon and handle it two at once. It seems difficult to do¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s what I was trying to say! Only then will I be beaten by goblins on my next expedition!¡± Misha, gaining strength from Dwalki¡¯s sympathy, gave me a glancing glance. But, anyway, all I can say is this. ¡°Then practice more. Don¡¯t get hit by the goblins.¡± I repeat, the easy way is the slow way. It¡¯s going to be difficult to master a new weapon right now¡­ but in the game, Freezing Dual Wielders was the strongest melee dealer in the second half. There is one number item. ¡°Huh, I get it, so stop nagging .¡± ¡°It¡¯s not nagging, it¡¯s advice for your future .¡± ¡°But if you don¡¯t like it that much, ca n¡¯t you just not change your weapon? ¡± Bjorn isn¡¯t your parent, so why do you have to do what he tells you to do? To be honest, when I look at it from the side, it seems like I¡¯m crossing the line, so it¡¯s uncomfortable.¡± Crossing the line? Well, it¡¯s not wrong when you look at it from the side, but¡­¡­. But there¡¯s one thing he doesn¡¯t know. ¡°It¡¯s not that I hate it that much. . Although it¡¯s difficult now, there are definitely quite a few advantages compared to using a dagger¡­¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yeah, so don¡¯t say too much to Bjorn. The decision was made by me.¡± I don¡¯t force anything on him. I just strongly persuade him through reasonable grounds . Hahaha¡± ¡°If possible, when passing the second floor, I¡¯d like to pass through places I haven¡¯t been to yet.¡± ¡°Hmm, is it because of the public value? If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll have to check the route there again.¡± As we were eating and organizing our exploration plans, the regular meeting this week ended right away. In fact, it¡¯s a meeting, more like a meeting where we just meet once a week to talk about our current situation. Do you want to go together?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we headed in the same direction?¡± ¡°Hmm, we¡¯ve become really close lately.¡± Well, it seems to me that you and Dwalki have become closer. Ignoring the dwarf¡¯s advice, I left the bar with Misha. ¡°Oh right. Bjorn! I heard that the equipment I ordered last time has been completed, so come pick it up?¡± ¡°It¡¯s late today, so I¡¯ll have to go pick it up tomorrow.¡± ¡± But what the hell did you order that took so long?¡± Oh, didn¡¯t I tell you? ¡°It¡¯s underpants. ¡± Underpants¡­?¡± Of course, it¡¯s not ordinary underpants. If you have to ask, it¡¯s an equipment part called ¡®egg guard¡¯ in slang among male explorers. In other words, it¡¯s a heart guard. ¡°It¡¯s a bit expensive because it has to be enchanted. I gave and bought it.¡± ¡°Eek, I even enchanted that kind of thing!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Uh, no, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡­ But it would have been difficult to find the right one, so it¡¯s not like you wouldn¡¯t understand. ¡­¡­.¡± He said something else. ¡°Can¡¯t you be naked whenever your body grows in the future?¡± Originally, the player¡¯s role is to set up his equipment accordingly after eating the essence. In preparation for [Giantness], the desired shape After making clothes, I applied ¡®auto-repair¡¯, ¡®shape change¡¯, and ¡®acid immunity¡¯ enchantments. That¡¯s the panties I want. No, there¡¯s no way underpants are sold in the market. For reference, the money spent here is about 900,000 Stone . I again¡­¡­.¡± Misha takes a deep breath to see if the misunderstanding has been resolved. However, she asks in a strange voice if she has any questions. ¡°Hey¡­ then you¡¯re just wearing that in the labyrinth now, right ?¡± I replied confidently. I didn¡¯t have words to explain earlier, so I said it was underpants, but in fact, it¡¯s more like pants that come down to the thigh. Those cyclists often wear them. Besides, it¡¯s not a chewy material, but leather, so there¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of . I haven¡¯t tried it on myself¡­ ¡± ¡­¡­. ¡± I¡¯m sure it is. I¡¯m not a barbarian ? Then you go in and sleep.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. But should I go with you tomorrow to look for equipment¡­?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t flirt and swing your sword while I¡¯m gone.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying to trick you¡­¡­.¡± No. ¡°It does n¡¯t have to be that way. I have somewhere to go tomorrow anyway.¡± ¡°Alone? ¡°Where are you going?¡± I answered briefly. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Holy Land.¡± I have money and the essence of the Orc Hero, which is the core of the training method. So, it¡¯s time to raise the level of the spirit engraving . ¡®The combined double swords of Mace¡¯s underpants totaled 1.85 million stones. ¡® [Beast blood] purchased to raise the level of Misha¡¯s soul was 2 million stones. The cost of enchanting ¡®acid immunity¡¯ on a breastplate and shield made of titanium was 510,000 stones . Excluding ¡­¡­..¡¯ There are already only 3.7 million stones left. Of course, it¡¯s all necessary, but it¡¯s not a waste because it was spent. [Beast¡¯s Blood] was 2 million stones, but if it wasn¡¯t for this, Misha would put the freezing attribute on the weapon. It must have taken a while to be able to use it . When I bought the equipment, I omitted it because I had a frost spirit ring and I didn¡¯t have any money in my pocket. As a result, 500,000 stones came out for repairs . After roughly washing and walking for a while, I arrived at the holy land, and the tribal chief greeted me with a slightly happy smile on his lips . Did you get the nickname Little Vulcan?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± He nodded his head proudly, acting as a barbarian who returned home in gold. But this is a cold barbarian world. ¡°So , what¡¯s going on here!¡± Let¡¯s get to the main topic. The introduction is too short like a barbarian. To be honest, I thought there would be more words of admiration, praise, or encouragement¡­ ¡®Well, I also like this because it saves time.¡¯ Perhaps the most reasonable race in this city is the barbarian?As I pondered over such a question seriously, I immediately said, ¡°I have come to receive the spirit imprint. ¡± I¡¯ll call the shaman, so talk to him.¡± Even after that, it was fast paced. The chief left as if he was busy, and a disciple of the shaman came and guided me to the tent. Upon entering, the shaman with impressive wrinkly skin greeted me. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s you again.¡± ¡°How did you know it was me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because warriors who say thank you to a shaman are rare.¡± No , I meant how did you recognize me while wearing an eye patch¡­¡­. I didn¡¯t ask. Well, since you¡¯re a shaman, you must have a mysterious corner. ¡°Did you come to get the second imprint of the Undead Path?¡± ¡± Yes.¡± ¡°The cost is 1 million stones .¡± ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you weren¡¯t ready?¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡­¡­No.¡± I was just surprised that the price was the same as the game. The first stage was 150,000 stones more expensive than the game. Short. A small question . Anyway, as the shaman ordered, I took out the money and put it in the jar in front of me . Last time I got 50,000 stones less, so it was a headache.¡± ¡°¡­50,000 stones less? What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Young warrior, you don¡¯t care. Is it all the fault of the stupid tribal chief?¡± No, I¡¯m still concerned? I had something to figure out, so I lay down on the blanket as I was told and asked again. ¡°How much does a shaman¡¯s first level engraving cost? ?¡± ¡°550,000 stones.¡± ¡°¡­¡­I see.¡± All the questions were answered with that one word. At that time , the chief said the cost was 700,000 stones. I just didn¡¯t notice it at the time. [The cost of Immortal Imprinting¡­ Hmmm, it¡¯s probably around 700,000 stones!] The chief of the tribe was also a barbarian. He was very weak with letters and numbers. ¡®After that, they gave me 200,000 stones off or something.¡¯ Well, in the end, I saved 50,000 stones, so I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve lost anything¡­ But I feel like an idiot for being genuinely happy¡ª ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡± All the worries and worries filled my head the moment the needle pierced my skin. This is gone. It¡¯s been a long time since it¡¯s been a long time . I thought this wouldn¡¯t work . It seems that the plan needs to be reexamined . *** I thought it would be the longest 15 minutes in my life? I was foolish for saying that at the time . It didn¡¯t take, but the pain was beyond my imagination. I wondered if the pain I had to feel for 12 hours was compressed. Then he held out something to me, ¡°Come on. Pick one out. I have some time left, so I¡¯ll peek at your destiny.¡± What is it? Is it something like a fortune teller? I think it¡¯s as accurate as it is in a fantasy world¡­ I can tell at least whether good things will happen to you in the future.¡± Well, then. I didn¡¯t feel any malice, so I pulled out any of the dozens of sticks in the barrel without much thought. Then the shaman was silent for a while . ¡°What¡¯s your date of birth, young warrior?¡± I didn¡¯t know that I would need a fortune teller¡­¡­. As I was contemplating how to answer, the shaman giggled again. ¡± It was a joke. How could a warrior know something like the date and time of birth?¡± ¡°¡­So, what was my fate like stealing?¡± ¡± It was unusual. I¡¯ve seen the fate of many warriors, but this is the first time I¡¯ve had such an unfortunate fate.¡± Well, I say the same thing as the shaman who followed my mother in the past. Did I lose my temper from the beginning? ¡°Perhaps you are suffering like others go through. I¡¯ve been through this countless times and will continue to do so in the future.¡± ¡°I see.¡± I wasn¡¯t looking for something like that. I knew it in my heart, but when a shaman from a fantasy world cut it off and said it, I became depressed for no reason. ¡°Don¡¯t be too discouraged, young warrior . . Isn¡¯t bad luck necessarily bad for you?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it only bad?¡± ¡°Your destiny is accompanied by not only bad luck, but also good luck that is second to none. And if you don¡¯t get swallowed up by evil, bad luck will eventually turn into luck.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Speak plainly.¡± This time I wasn¡¯t pretending to be a barbarian, but I meant it. Is it customary in this industry, on Earth or here, to speak in a difficult way ? It is.¡± For some reason, it felt like my head was pounding and ringing. ¡°It¡¯s the fate that many people who are commonly called heroes are born with.¡± To be honest, I don¡¯t really know what a hero is. One thing is certain. There were countless shitty things in my life, but in the end ¡°I¡¯m still alive and breathing. I only thought it was because of bad luck. But looking back now, it¡¯s not like all the shit happened. ¡°I guess there¡¯s something you¡¯re giggling about ?¡± I almost died when Meer came out, but as a result, I was able to get the essence of it. The hierarchical lord I met a while ago? I shuddered all kinds of shit, but in the process I got the essence of an Orc hero . ¡± It can¡¯t be ,¡± the shaman smiled as if he were dealing with a truly innocent young warrior. Then he muttered solemnly. Someone overcomes fate.¡± ¡°Easy to understand.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not destiny, it¡¯s up to you.¡± After that, you just keep saying things that you don¡¯t know why . Always stay alert and do what you have to do. So that you can withstand whatever comes your way. *** ¡¸Bjorn Yandel¡¹ Level: 3 Body: 330 (New +20) / Mind: 124 (New +20) / Ability: 115 Item Level: 828 (New +145) Overall Combat Rating: 772 (New +76.25) Essence obtained: Corpse Golem ¨C Rank 7 / Vampire (Guardian) ¨C Rank 5 / Orc Hero ¨C Rank 5 Chapter 78 Episode 78 Request (2) ¡°Can you possibly know what will happen in the near future?¡± ¡°Well, I can¡¯t see that either. But beware of those who have a lot of grudges anytime, anywhere. The luck of attracting such people is with you in your destiny.¡± ¡°easily.¡± ¡°If you can solve their grievance, it will be a blessing, if not, it will be a misfortune.¡± No, he doesn¡¯t know what the word ¡®easy¡¯ means? ¡°I¡¯m hungry, so go away.¡± ¡°I will.¡± I came out of the tent after the shaman¡¯s celebratory order. Then, with a body that ran out of energy, he trudged and headed toward the city. As I was walking, I gradually felt better. ¡®Is it because of the spirit imprint?¡¯ In the 1st stage of Immortal Imprint, natural regeneration increases, and in the 2nd stage, endurance and exorcism increase. Exorcism is literally magic deal-related resistance, and endurance affects maximum stamina and regeneration speed. In other words, unlike physical values such as strength and agility, it is not a noticeable ability. But¡­ ¡®Not bad.¡¯ If these boost stats are not supported, the character will not be able to play its role later. In addition, in order to open the 6th stage imprint, which is the core of my training method, I need to raise it slowly from now on. ¡®Starting from the 3rd level, it¡¯s quite usable by itself.¡¯ Originally, I was going to go through the 3rd level right away, but that passed tomorrow. So today we have time¡ª ¡°Bjorn!¡± I hear a familiar voice from somewhere in the car rechecking my plans for the day. A cry that seemed to whisper somewhere. I wondered if I had heard it wrong for a moment¡­ ¡°Bjorn!¡± As soon as I checked the direction the sound was coming from, a human face popped out of the swaying bushes. ¡°¡­¡­Einar?¡± ¡°Be quiet! If you get caught, you¡¯ll be in big trouble!¡± At Einar¡¯s urgent request, I unknowingly squatted in front of the bush and lowered my voice. ¡°¡­why are you here?¡± ¡°I heard from the elder that you came to the Holy Land, and I came to see you for a while. To go to the city, don¡¯t you have to pass this way.¡± Um, that¡¯s right. But do you know when I¡¯ll come? ¡°I¡¯m glad I came early though. My legs are still numb!¡± I was thinking of just waiting for you to come. It is also Einar. ¡°Anyway, you don¡¯t know who will pass by, so hurry and come in this way.¡± It was a friendly face and I was curious about the current situation, so I climbed over the thick bush and went in between them and squatted down. Only then did Einar¡¯s body appear properly. I asked with genuine concern. ¡°¡­why were you so skinny?¡± Due to Bonnite¡¯s essence, his height has decreased to the mid-170s. Still, I didn¡¯t feel small because I had muscles, but what about now? Einar smiled bitterly. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s embarrassing, so don¡¯t look at it too much. I know better that it¡¯s ugly.¡± In just one month, the warrior¡¯s rugged body turned into a slim, skinny, muscular body. ¡°Isn¡¯t the elder not preparing the food properly?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that, but after compressing my muscles every day, it became like this before I knew it.¡± ¡°compression?¡± ¡°There is such a thing. I don¡¯t know too well, so don¡¯t ask me in detail.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡­¡± No matter how much it is, what kind of training did you make that healthy guy like this? I couldn¡¯t help but keep my mouth shut. Einar smiled and changed the topic. ¡°I heard about you from the elder. Did you get the nickname ¡®Little Vulcan¡¯? As expected, Bjorn is amazing!¡± ¡°No big deal.¡± ¡°What happened there? I¡¯m curious about your story.¡± Einar looks at me with bright eyes. He must have been curious about the story outside because he practiced daily. I felt sorry for some reason, so I sat down and told the story in earnest. ¡°Oh, you said you became on the same team as Hikuro? It¡¯s fortunate. I was nervous when I left, but I can trust him.¡± Teaming up with Hikurod. And various incidents experienced in the labyrinth. Just as the story was about to end. ¡°Fnellin¡¯s second daughter, Einar!!!!!!¡± A roaring cry erupts from far away. ¡°Did you run away again!!!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a big deal. The elder seems to have noticed that I ran away.¡± Einar hurriedly rose from his seat at the roar that pierced his ears even from afar. I asked anxiously. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Today¡¯s practice is just doubling. Don¡¯t worry too much as long as you don¡¯t sleep.¡± No, that¡¯s why I¡¯m more worried¡­ ¡°i get it.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go!¡± Soon Einar turned his back and started running in the direction of the sound. Therefore, the car I was going to continue on the way I was going. ¡°Oh right! Bjorn!¡± Suddenly Einar turns around and calls me. And he said something unexpected. ¡°I couldn¡¯t say anything before, but I¡¯m glad you looked good!¡± ¡°Do you like the expression?¡± ¡°Should I say that I was a bit more venomous in the past? Well, I wasn¡¯t bad at that either¡­! But I seem to be a little more relaxed now! Maybe it¡¯s because my new colleagues are trustworthy!¡± Um is it? I don¡¯t know¡­ ¡°Einar!!! Can¡¯t you come back quickly!!¡± ¡°Ugh anyway, see you later!! I¡¯ll continue to train hard and return as a more reliable warrior!¡± Soon, Einar¡¯s figure disappeared from sight. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I just looked there and thought for a moment. ¡®The miasma is gone¡­¡¯ Is this a positive change or a negative change? I didn¡¯t know yet. *** Since the spirit imprinting ended early, I had quite a bit of time left, so I visited the Magic Tower. To fill the research quota this week. ¡°Huh? Why is Mr. Yandel here today? Didn¡¯t he decide to come tomorrow?¡± ¡°I came today because I have something to do tomorrow.¡± ¡°No, shouldn¡¯t you make something to do if you have a prior promise?¡± ¡­¡­It¡¯s definitely a theory. But I¡¯m a good barbarian. It is not bound by public manners and customs. ¡°What do you mean by promise?¡± ¡°Oh hey, you only do this when it¡¯s like this, really¡­¡­. Okay, sit down and wait. I¡¯ll just finish what I¡¯m doing and start.¡± ¡°I will.¡± After waiting for a while, preparations for today¡¯s experiment were completed. For reference, today¡¯s experiment is to check how the vampire¡¯s exorcism affects mental magic and to measure the exact value of the reduced sun resistance ¡­ ¡°Then shall we begin?¡± Jijijijijijik-!! The experiment ended sooner than expected as I was entrusted with the vicious experiment tools. A car that just wants to leave without looking back. ¡°Hey, Mr. Yandel!¡± Raven urgently called me. I wondered if there was something I wanted to say about the research, but¡­ ¡°So I¡¯ll tell you about it sometime.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The relic I used to catch the vampire! How did you know? [Tears of the Goddess] are there?¡± Oh again? It¡¯s a conversation that happens every time I visit this place. ¡°I say it over and over again, don¡¯t you say you don¡¯t even know what it is?¡± ¡°It comes out like that again, right?¡± Raven crosses his arms and glares at me. But would he know? Even with that short stature, it just makes me look arrogant. I asked straight forward. ¡°What is Arua Raven [Tears of the Goddess] that you are so obsessed with?¡± At first, I wondered if they suspected me of being an evil spirit. However, looking at the actions he showed afterwards, it seems that this is not the case again. Just look at the time he asked about pills and letters. If you suspected me of being an evil spirit, it would have come out in some way during the conversation. ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s not because of that holy object.¡± She finally gave an answer. If you don¡¯t do this because you suspect it¡¯s an evil spirit, why the hell are you doing this? The answer was something I hadn¡¯t even thought of. ¡°Because of the book that contains information about the relic.¡± ¡°book?¡± ¡°Crack gun crack. You¡¯re not saying you don¡¯t know, right?¡± No, I really don¡¯t know even if I look at it like that¡­ ¡°I understand that you want to keep the book¡¯s existence a secret. I did too. Originally, knowledge becomes more valuable the fewer people know it, right?¡± ¡°¡­so what do you want to say?¡± ¡°If you have the book or know the whereabouts, I¡¯d like to buy it. There are many parts of mine that I can¡¯t read because they haven¡¯t been stored properly.¡± Looking at those eyes full of passion for learning, it doesn¡¯t seem like they¡¯re trying to make up my mind with made-up words¡­ Really, it was because of the book? ¡°If that was the purpose, wouldn¡¯t it be better to ask like that from the beginning without going round and round?¡± ¡°But originally, negotiations are for the side that seems desperate to lose, right?¡± well that¡¯s right As I was nodding my head unconsciously, she openly confessed her intentions. ¡°If you admit that you found the holy relic, then I was thinking of trying to negotiate as if it was no big deal. Ms. Yandel also knew its value, but to no avail¡­ ¡± ¡°Yes. So can Mr. Yandel stop being honest with me?¡± I pondered for a while. At the time, I was completely convinced that the item I used was a holy relic, so insisting like before didn¡¯t seem like a good idea. I¡¯d rather admit it than admit it. ¡°I got those [Tears of the Goddess] or something by destroying a statue in front of a fountain.¡± ¡°As expected! I knew that!¡± ¡°But that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± Seeing her bewildered, I spoke quickly. ¡°When you guys were searching around, you got bored and broke it and it came out.¡± ¡°So¡­ you don¡¯t know about books?¡± She muttered with a dazed expression, but quickly found reason and fired at him. ¡°Wait a minute. Is there a contradiction? If it¡¯s true, can you think of using something you don¡¯t know about in that situation?¡± Quite a sharp question. However, since it was already expected, there was no blockage in the answer. ¡°I thought it must be an item from that place because the pattern of the goddess was drawn on the box. It worked well in reality.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Really?¡± ¡°With the honor of a warrior, everything I just said is true.¡± Soon after, Raven¡¯s expression turned gloomy when he even made the oath of a modern man, which was no different from a cheat key. ¡°Then I¡­ What the hell did you do?¡± After learning that I was shadow boxing alone, I feel a sense of shame. I feel sorry, but at the same time I also feel that way. The community of players, ¡®Ghostbusters¡¯. I think the biggest advantage there is ¡®information exchange¡¯. but¡­ ¡®Maybe it wasn¡¯t for someone else.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m a player to some and a demon to others. That¡¯s why¡­ ¡°I¡¯m hungry, so I¡¯ll leave!¡± Like a barbarian, I slam the door open and leave the room. Misha, who follows me as a benefactor. A dwarf who treats me like a friend. Einar, who always encourages me and looks up to me saying he will become a great warrior. It¡¯s the same for everyone. Bjorn, the son of Yandel. With this body, I can¡¯t be true to anyone. Well, I don¡¯t think Lee Han-su¡¯s body will be any different. *** After going to the Magic Tower, I went straight to the commercial district and took over the completed magic panties. After that, it was 5:00 PM. It was a bit ambiguous time to end the day like this . It would be even a little more productive that way than resting. ¡°Parshitiev.¡± After being enchanted by the librarian, I headed straight to the bookshelf. Even if I tried to say hello, there was no way I would accept it, and I didn¡¯t have the energy to do that today. But¡­ ¡­.. ¡°¡­¡­You¡¯ve become famous.¡± The librarian, who usually doesn¡¯t even bother to say a word, calls out for some reason. ¡°Somehow,¡± I gave a rough answer and left . Since he¡¯s a wizard, he thought it would be beneficial to get close to him, but¡­ ¡®In fact, it¡¯s kind of funny to dwell on things like that now.¡¯ Became a 6th-level explorer. And also got the nickname ¡°Little Vulcan.¡± Not only is he good enough to fit into a team with a mage, but the current team also has a mage. Even though he¡¯s not from the Mage Tower¡­ It¡¯s probably the same for him.¡¯ I laughed while thinking about that in my heart. It was because I knew that no matter how much I gave a reason, it was only a rationalization. Trude- The ground that exists only for legitimacy. In the end, the true intention is different. I just didn¡¯t want to do that. I calculated every single action. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to try to gain favor with others. At least today, that¡¯s why I was a little tired. Therefore¡ª I stopped walking towards the bookshelf, and faced the problem I had been ignoring. ¡®This is how Einar lost his miasma.¡¯ It¡¯s natural to say.¡¯ ¡°I have a problem. It¡¯s a mental problem. Whether my body has become quite livable or my emotions that I thought were dry are secretly showing up. Bad news for me, who puts survival first. If so, what¡¯s the solution? ¡± .¡¯ I turn my back and go to the librarian . As I stared at it with such emotions, the quick-witted librarian succinctly told me, ¡°I have a friend who works at the administrative office. I recommended you because I was looking for an explorer to entrust the commission to.¡± ¡°You recommended me?¡± ¡°Strictly speaking, I didn¡¯t recommend it. Somehow, in the middle of a conversation, you came up, and a friend overheard it asked to set up a place with you. Of course, if you¡¯re busy or don¡¯t like it, you can decline¡ª¡± ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s meet and talk.¡± The librarian, who looked at my answer with a surprised face, nodded slightly. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll tell my friend that.¡± Request¡­ ¡­. Gradually, the time has come for such an event . It was good to hear it too. Chapter 79 Episode 79 Request (3) ¡°Is Bjorn going to the Holy Land today too?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something I didn¡¯t finish yesterday. I¡¯ll be back in the evening, so don¡¯t cheat and practice.¡± As soon as the day dawned, I headed to the Holy Land to get the 3rd level imprint I hadn¡¯t received yesterday. The cost is the same as the game, 2 million stones. It was also consistent that each time the spirit imprint went through a stage that was a multiple of 3, it could be given characteristics. ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a barbarian with a lot of money like you. There are three crossroads for you.¡± As the money is put into the jar, the witch doctor asks. ¡°There is a soul of flame, a soul of steel, and a soul of wildness. What will you choose, warrior?¡± I listened to the shaman¡¯s explanation just in case, but it didn¡¯t seem that there was anything that had changed because of the reality patch. Therefore¡­ ¡°I will choose the spirit of the wild.¡± He chose the wild nature without hesitation. Yes, each of these characteristics is also the core of my shield baba. ¡¸I have activated the 3rd stage of Immortal Imprint. Physical resistance and fire resistance are greatly increased.¡¹ ¡¸Physical value increases by +50.¡¹ ¡¸The spirit of the wild dwells in the body.¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s basic threat level increases significantly.¡¹ ¡¸[Birth Eruption] You can use it.¡± Threat level. In other words, the probability of attracting aggro from monsters increased even if you just breathed. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In addition, through [Wild Eruption], you can temporarily increase the threat level by 3 times and obtain a body bonus proportional to the level. ¡®Originally, I only used it occasionally when raising the Great Sword Baba.¡¯ In the early days, I often covered the Barbarian¡¯s lack of viability with the Immortal imprint. However, the [wild eruption] at that time was a double-edged sword. Enemies flock as the character becomes stronger. Of course, it was different for Shield Baba. ¡®No risk high return.¡¯ What attracts monster aggro? As a tanker, it¡¯s rather welcome. But in the meantime, the body value also increases? Not only does it increase stability, but if you use it together with [Giant], which greatly increases the threat level, you can temporarily feel the taste of mulberry. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect to finish the 3rd level of [Giantness] in 3 months.¡¯ While he is satisfied with his own growth, he also feels bitter at the same time. I was just struggling to survive¡­ but it ended up like this before I knew it. ¡°I¡¯m tired, so go out and see.¡± It was five o¡¯clock in the afternoon when I came out after receiving the spirit imprint. Misha promised to grill beef, so I quickly stopped by the library to confirm the appointment time and returned to the dorm. And¡­ After a lot of experimentation, I found out the trigger conditions for [Wild Eruption]. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± You write it like this *** ¡¸Bjorn Yandel¡¹ Level: 3 Body: 330 (New +50) / Mind: 124 / Ability: 115 Item Level: 828 Overall Combat Index: 822 (New +50) Acquired Essence: Corpse Golem ¨C Rank 7 / Vampire (Guardian) ¨C Rank 5 / Orc Hero ¨C Rank 5 *** Lunch the next day. I headed to the meeting place alone. The name of the store was ¡®Promise of Flowing Water¡¯, so I wondered what kind of store it was, but it was an ordinary dessert store. fuck. ¡°¡­¡­Barbarian?¡± ¡°What is it? Is the owner in debt?¡± The gaze that gathers when you open the door and enter. Something is worse than the library. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve come to a place I can¡¯t come to. ¡°You¡¯re right, Bjorn! Here you are!¡± Changing places is not efficient, so I went to my seat and sat down. ¡°Are you the client?¡± ¡°Yes. My name is Shabin Emour, the 7th-level secretary of the Ravigion Administration. Please feel free to call me Shabin.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Shabin Emour. race is human. I thought he was young because he was a friend, but he seems to be in his early thirties. At first glance, he looks pretty good, but if you talk to him about his real personality, you¡¯ll quickly find out. ¡°I didn¡¯t order it because I didn¡¯t know what I would like, so what should I do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s beer-roasted meat.¡± ¡°¡­¡­yes?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine without it. I hate sweets.¡± ¡°Ah yes¡­¡­.¡± Why did you call this place? This should have been enough for a silent protest¡­¡­. I hurriedly got to the point. ¡°So what is the content of the request?¡± ¡°Have you not heard from Ragnar?¡± ¡°Ragna? Oh, you mean that librarian?¡± Shabin flinched at my question, then nodded as if he understood. ¡°You don¡¯t know the name. Well¡­ if it¡¯s that child, it could be. It¡¯s called Ragnaritaniel Peprok. He¡¯s not a bad kid, so don¡¯t be too angry.¡± I¡¯m tired and I have nothing to do. Because I didn¡¯t even ask in the first place. I muttered as if in remorse. ¡°Ragnaritaniel Peprokra¡­¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Ritaniel, it¡¯s Litaniel.¡± yeah that¡¯s it anyway Why is your name so hard to pronounce? ¡°¡­¡­Are you a noble?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡­¡± I asked without knowing it, and a little strange reaction came back. ¡°I can¡¯t go into details. If he finds out, he¡¯ll be angry.¡± Yes, I mean there is a story. ¡°Tell me about the contents of the request.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a simple patrol request. Criminals or tax defaulters sometimes hide in the sewers, so we have to patrol periodically. But¡­ Shabin blurts his words in a strange tone. It looks like he¡¯s waiting for something. ¡± ¡­But what?¡± I tried to put in a catchphrase just in case, and Shabin continued to explain with a face that said he was right. As Bjorn-nim knows¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­Sippy?¡± ¡°There was a big problem on the 3rd floor this time, right? It looks like it got caught up in it! What a sad story?¡± I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a sad story, but I know there¡¯s something wrong with him. ¡°That¡¯s why you decided to entrust the request to me.¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s an official request from the administrative agency, so you can¡¯t entrust it to just anyone. So while I was looking for the right person, Ragnar told me about Bjorn!¡± ¡± I see.¡± I understand the general circumstances. But¡­ ¡°Why did it have to be me? Could there have been someone more suitable?¡± After hearing it, it¡¯s a request that¡¯s close to a chore. The administrative office must have entrusted the request to the explorers as if it were a subcontractor. It¡¯s clear that the pay isn¡¯t too high. ¡®They weren¡¯t sent by the demon hunters¡­?¡¯ I had assumed the worst situation in my heart, but the answer was absurdly concise: ¡°You¡¯re the most talked-about person these days, right?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°To be honest, I was a little curious. I also wanted to meet him in person¡­¡­.¡± In short, it means that he took on the pretext of requesting an administrative agency request to satisfy his personal curiosity. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m going to pack some cookies here later, but Bjorn-nim will present them to my co-workers. Can I boast that I gave it to you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Do whatever you want.¡± Looking at that bright expression, it doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s acting. ¡°So what do you think? The payoff is only 200,000 stone, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too bad an offer even for Bjorn. It¡¯s a little like that to say in my own words¡­¡­.¡± Oh, again? Ca n¡¯t you just tell me directly ? As we chimed in one more time, Shabin smiled and continued saying, ¡°Because there are people who consider receiving a request from the administrative agency itself a reward! Since our selection criteria are a bit strict, should I say that other organizations also consider him a proven talent¡­?¡± This time, for some reason, the words went up. I tried to explain it from the perspective of a barbarian, but there seems to be no ambiguity. ¡­¡­. ¡°It means that the level of trust has increased.¡± I am a barbarian who has both the mind of a modern man and a savage body. Shabin applauded as I summarized it briefly and concisely. ¡°Yes! To put it simply, yes! Eh, well¡­ Even if Bjorn¡¯s fame isn¡¯t like that, there will still be requests coming in here and there.¡± ¡°Not really like that.¡± I smiled bitterly. Two weeks have passed since I gained the reputation of being a small Vulcan. Nevertheless, the purpose of the request This is the first time they¡¯ve contacted me via , and I can guess why: ¡®Because I¡¯m an ignorant barbarian.¡¯ There¡¯s a difference between being good at fighting and being smart. But maybe I can use this opportunity to change my perception of myself. But again, I shouldn¡¯t stand out too much¡­ ¡± I ¡®ll do that request.¡± *** ¡°Then let me go.¡± After explaining the details of the quest, the barbarian leaves the hall without any regrets. Seeing the back, Shabin grinned . I wondered why the child was talking about other people, but now I think I know. Should I say that I feel mentally comfortable after having a conversation with an innocent person for the first time in a while? The child must have felt the same way . It¡¯s safe to say that it¡¯s been several years since he first mentioned someone else. ¡®Still, I was nervous and met him in person, but he doesn¡¯t seem like a bad person. He didn¡¯t seem to know anything about him either¡­¡¯ Shabin said coldly . I sipped and organized my thoughts. Next time, it would be nice to pretend to be a coincidence and create a place for the three of us. If we leave it alone, the two of us will never get close to each other . It ¡®s time for that child to have a friend. *** Two days later, with ten days left before the labyrinth opens, we arrived at the sewer entrance guided by administrative staff . ¡­I didn¡¯t tell you that Bjorn would stink like this.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was this much. But if you said sewage, shouldn¡¯t you have expected it to some extent?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Yesterday, when we all gathered together and talked about the request, it turned out like this. [You don¡¯t have to share the commission fee. All kinds of ghost stories I¡¯m exploring the sewer? Ha ha ha! How can I fall for such a place?] [ Maybe I can follow along? The road must be complicated, right? It¡¯s perfect to test out your newly acquired abilities.] [I heard that it¡¯s a place where criminals hide? It might be dangerous alone.] Everyone came to the conclusion that they would follow me, probably because they were bored with training every day. So I just said yes. You don¡¯t have to share the request fee, but you don¡¯t have to refuse free manpower. ¡®I don¡¯t know about the other kids, but Rottmiller, a searcher, will be very helpful.¡¯ After handing over the map received from the administrative agency staff to Rottmiller, he inserted a video recorder to record the patrol process into the groove of the helmet. So now the preparation is over. ¡°Let¡¯s start off soon.¡± I went ahead and opened the iron window. Then I went down the damp stairs to the basement. When I stepped on the last step, I had to light a torch because there was barely any light. ¡°Is the inside wider than I thought?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why even those who live in hiding don¡¯t come out from time to time. Ha ha ha!¡± Rippling gutter water and a ditch next to it. Torches flicker, giving off a gloomy atmosphere somewhere. ¡°This way.¡± Follow Rotmiller¡¯s guidance and walk over the ditch, being careful not to fall into the water. The farther away from the entrance, the darker the surroundings become. ¡°You know what? It¡¯s a ghost story about a terrible monster living in the sewers¡­¡± The dwarf laughed and spread rumors about what was so fun. Misha and Dwalki listened to it seriously again. ¡°Is there a real monster in Dwalki?¡± ¡°I heard that all the waste from the Mage Tower goes into the sewer. If reagents or monster corpses randomly met and had some effect, it would be possible to create such a monster.¡± ¡°Oh, like that too?¡± Also, what is that? Even our predecessors received 150,000 stones per synagogue and went in and out of the sewer for two years without any problems. Is there such a thing realistic? I sigh inwardly and carefully move my feet. But is it because of the ghost stories that the dwarf is constantly talking about? Every time I walk, the sound I hear is toxic. ¡®Since there are five of us doing this, it seems like we¡¯ve entered some kind of dungeon.¡¯ Isn¡¯t something really going on? Chapter 80 Episode 80 Sewerage (1) How long did you walk through the sewerway while being wary of the surroundings? The dwarf and Misha started to study. ¡°There really is nothing here.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what I mean . What were they expecting? ¡°That¡¯s why I told you. It¡¯s just a quest that ends after you go around once.¡± This request is simple. The end is to wear a borrowed video recorder on your head and go around the designated route to see if there are people hiding. Well, there could be a battle in the process, but¡­ ¡®The predecessor said he found less than 30 people in two years.¡¯ The frequency of encounters with strangers is low. Even if you run into them, you don¡¯t have to chase them far away and fight them. ¡°Huh? You don¡¯t have to chase me?¡± ¡°I heard that there is an additional allowance if caught, but there is no need to hang on there.¡± S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yes, the request I received is ¡®Sewer Patrol¡¯. I heard that treatment or arrest will be handled by sending new personnel only after the administrative office checks the video record. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± As I was explaining the request to Misha, Rotmiller, who was leading the group in front of me, suddenly stopped. ¡°Somehow it feels like there¡¯s something around.¡± Groundless murmurs based on intuition. At that word, everyone in the party looked around. Since it is a sewer full of musty smell, the olfactory system stats won¡¯t shine as much as before, but¡­ It was Rotmiller who increased the sixth sense stat by +50 and the luck stat by +20 with the Mimic¡¯s essence. ¡°Oh! That person over there!¡± Then Misha points to a place and shouts. As I move my eyes along it, I see a man with a puzzled expression. ¡®Hey, how did he see this again?¡¯ A gap in which it is difficult to squeeze through a person¡¯s body. The man hid himself in a hole in the middle, curled up like a shrimp. ¡°Hee!!¡± He put his hand in, grabbed the man by the collar, and pulled him out. He¡¯s quite tall, but maybe because he¡¯s skinny, he¡¯s light as if he¡¯s holding a goblin. It wasn¡¯t too different from the goblins. ¡°die!!¡± As soon as he came out, the man stabbed the dagger he was holding tightly in his hand. The try was good. You have to do anything to live, right? ¡°Keuk!!!!¡± The battle ended when he grabbed the wrist holding the dagger and then broke it. ¡°Why were you hiding here?¡± At my question, the man quickly changed his attitude. ¡°Save me! Please! I didn¡¯t hurt anyone, just didn¡¯t have money, did I?¡± It¡¯s not the answer I was looking for, but if I had to interpret it, it would mean that I ran away because I couldn¡¯t pay my taxes. No one believed that. ¡°It reminds me of the old days! Even when I was working at the blacksmith shop in the past, thugs with tattoos like this often came to visit me. Hahaha! It¡¯s different from geometric barbarian tattoos. Tattoos such as skulls and naked female monsters are engraved. Lost skin. Of course, I don¡¯t judge a person¡¯s inside by looking at the outside. But¡­ ¡°Look at the brand on Bjorn¡¯s forehead. It must be a criminal who fled into the sewer.¡± The stigma on his forehead hidden under the hood is proof that he committed a heinous crime that could not be covered by a ¡®fine¡¯. There is no room for sympathy. ¡± Bjorn , what is he going to do now?¡± ¡°Well,¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t the administration give you some kind of instructions in advance?¡± Hmm, they certainly did give some advice. The basic policy is to catch him and bring him back, but we just filmed the video properly. If you kill it and throw it in the sewer, there¡¯s no problem? ¡°Can I kill you? What if it¡¯s an ordinary person?¡± ¡°They say there can¡¯t be an ordinary person who stumbled into a place like this.¡± ¡°Hahaha! As expected, the administration is clean without blood or tears!¡± Well , I think it might have been considerate of the explorers without blood and tears . I¡¯ll do it.¡± I wouldn¡¯t know if it was alone. Thanks to the five of us, there¡¯s a hand left. More than anything, the person who saves and takes them gives an additional 5,000 stones. ¡°Please, take a look at me. You can¡¯t just ignore it and ignore it. Even if I ended up like this, I want to make a living¡ª¡± ¡°Stop it.¡± There was no need for detailed conversation. Whether it was a tax delinquent, a criminal, or a criminal who committed a crime for unavoidable reasons. So what should I do? ¡°I received a request. so i take you Judgment will be made there.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Fuck! Bastard puppies! What¡¯s the difference between you and me!¡± If it were the same, would you have had to beg me like this? ¡± Dwalky shut up.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± I used it to quiet the man. Stiff body. I put the man on my shoulder like carrying a bag of rice and continued walking. About an hour had passed since then? ¡± How much further do I have to go to Rottiller?¡± ¡± ¡°Eh? There¡¯s still half left?¡± Misha sighs as if she¡¯s been following her for no reason. Then she opens her mouth as if she¡¯s curious about one thing. ¡°But Dwalkie, why are you so fine? Last time I threw up and said it wasn¡¯t a joke.¡± ¡°Whoa, you mean that? In fact, this time I learned the magic to make it smellless. It turns out that magic is considered essential among wizards who have lived an explorer¡¯s life.¡± ¡± Oh, that¡¯s right. But you can¡¯t cast that on someone else?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ that¡¯s because I¡¯m not used to transforming spells yet¡­¡± Dwalki, who was proudly explaining the new magic, blurted out his words. I chuckled. ¡± It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not used to it, it¡¯s that I¡¯m not good at it. ¡®Magic transformation¡¯ is the lifeblood of wizards at the Mage Tower. Even if basic spells are taught for a fee, the methods of transforming magic or creating new types of spells are never exposed to the outside world.¡± Don¡¯t¡ª ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal! If you let me go, I will give you information!¡± The man suddenly screamed and started to struggle, as if the duration of the [Paralysis Poison] had expired. ¡± Information?¡± He continued, ¡°That crazy bitch! If you catch that crazy bitch, it will be much more expensive than me!!¡± ¡°What are you listening to, Bjorn? It¡¯s clear that he¡¯s desperate to live somehow.¡± That¡¯s what I think too¡­ One word stuck in my ear. ¡°¡­Crazy bitch, tell me in detail.¡± It was worth listening to. . _ _ _ _ _ _ _ .I need a promise before we can talk!¡± ¡°Dwalkie, just make it like before¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you!!¡± The man didn¡¯t want to blow his chance like this . you live Usually it¡¯s just that it¡¯s hard to see because it knows the paths of the patrols and avoids them¡­¡­.¡± ¡± Shortly . ¡± It was like this. I was doing well under the sewer system, but a woman came and took the house away. I was not an ordinary woman. I had a delicate body, but I had to be kicked out without using my hands properly because I was carrying around skeleton gourds.¡± Aren¡¯t you the one who ate?¡± Misha tilted her head, citing the example of the 7th-level monster, Necramia. But the man seemed convinced. ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly what that is. but! It was completely different from the skeletons in the Labyrinth! I must have been an explorer once too!¡± ¡°So what¡¯s the conclusion?¡± ¡°It must have been an evil black magic. If you hand it over to the temple, there will definitely be a reward. There¡¯s no comparison to the likes of me!¡± I thought for a moment. ¡­Could it be that woman?¡± ¡°Elisa Behenk. Certainly, if she wanted to escape, there would be no other option than here.¡± Rottmiller and the dwarf gulped and spit out one word at a time, as if having had similar thoughts. I need to find out more, because I still lack evidence to be sure. ¡°How was your impression? Tell me in detail.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t see the detail because I was wearing a robe and a hood covered my face. I knew it was a woman from the lines of her body and her voice, but that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Ah! I just remembered that he was wearing a very unusual necklace¡­¡± ¡°What shape was it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to explain in words¡­¡± I noticed something and quickly grabbed my backpack. I took out one thing from inside: the symbol of the Karui Church that I found while rummaging through Hans¡¯ backpack the other day . That¡¯s how it is!¡± Seeing the man nodded in agreement, I let out a deep sigh. The possibility that it really was her increased dramatically. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking about it.¡± ¡°Hahaha what are you thinking about! I¡¯m going to catch you right away and do justice!¡± He said that justice is something he covets. Anyway, if the dwarf was a radical, Rottmiller was a moderate . We¡¯re still not sure if she¡¯s the right one, so don¡¯t we have to take the risk?¡± Both opinions are certainly correct. If you catch the girl yourself, you can get a bounty. If you don¡¯t take the risk, report the incident to others. But ¡­ ¡®Something¡¯s unpleasant.¡¯ ?? ? ??? ?? ???? ??? ???? ??? ??? ???? ? ??? ????. ??? ???? ??? ¡®???¡¯? ???. ? ??? ?? ?? ??? ?? ????. ??? ???? ?? ???? ??? ¡® Even if the administrative office or the temple cooperates and sends a person, it will take a few days¡­¡¯ If that bitch runs away in the meantime, I¡¯ll have to keep feeling this way. ¡± I want to do it by sight, but what do you guys think?¡± To my question, Misha immediately agreed. Dwalky, who was in a neutral position, also cast one vote according to the decision of his best friend, the dwarf. Rotmiller, who was worried, also obeyed the majority vote. ¡°Since the four of you have the same idea, I will follow. But before that, why don¡¯t you finish all the patrol requests?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s do that.¡± Soon, we moved faster and finished patrolling the route designated by the administrative agency. ¡°Where is your hideout? Guide me.¡± ¡°I need a promise to spare me.¡± ¡°If we find the woman we¡¯re looking for, or if we think she¡¯s worth it, I¡¯ll let you go .¡± ¡°Okay, follow me. ¡± ¡­¡­?¡± What is it ? ¡± Now that¡¯s it, take the lead.¡± ¡°¡­It won¡¯t be on the map, so please follow it.¡± Soon after, the man started to find his way in earnest in this maze-like sewer system. It was complicated. Up until now, we had only wandered around the main road where the water flowed through the gutter . Then , one question that arises at this point is, ¡°Why did you hide in such a place and get caught? ¡± I couldn¡¯t help it.¡± That¡¯s right, he¡¯s also very unlucky. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡± The place where the man stopped walking was a hole with a radius of 2m. I do n¡¯t know what the terrain was designed for, but the road under the hole ¡°Everyone, lower your voice from now on.¡± ¡± Whoa, this is quite nerve-wracking.¡± Unlike the slightly agitated dwarf or slightly scared Misha, I wasn¡¯t too nervous. Coincidentally, I wasn¡¯t alone, but five All three came down the sewers together, and everyone is much stronger than they were back then. If the woman lurking down there is Elisa Behenk¡­ ¡°Hey, is there anywhere you can escape inside? ¡± There is no other doorway but a hole.¡± This time may show what justice is. Chapter 81 Episode 81 Sewerage (2) ¡°Can you feel who¡¯s inside the Rotmiller?¡± ¡°The smell of filth is so strong it¡¯s impossible to tell.¡± ¡°I see. Then I¡¯ll go down first, so follow me when I give you a signal.¡± A pit about 5m long reminiscent of a water tank. I slung my shield over my back and quickly climbed down the creaking ladder. And when he gave the hand signal, the rest of the party followed. ¡°Something spooky.¡± As the view is illuminated through the torches, an angle reveals passages that cannot be seen from above. ¡°From now on, you take the lead.¡± He chanted quietly so that the sound did not echo, and put the man in the lead. Then, holding on to the rope, he proceeded down the aisle. Could it have been a minute or so? ¡®Fuck¡­¡­.¡¯ I see bodies piled up like piles of clothes. Dozens of corpses taking the form of a mummy, like ¡®Hanson¡¯, who had lost their vitality. Somehow, the rotten me was poisonous. ¡°Uh uh¡­ what is this¡­¡± Looking at my flustered appearance, I don¡¯t think this place was originally like this¡­ ¡°Be quiet and keep moving.¡± I pushed the back of the stopped man and continued to move forward. Even so, I was on my nerves so that I could respond immediately when something happened. So I was able to respond. fluff. A faint light began to seep in between the piles of rattles along with the sound of a mechanism operating. And a deep voice echoing through the aisle. [Sabeum Bania Hartia] There was nothing more to look at. One of the trap-type skills possessed by Karui Priests. The sound effect is unique, so it is usually called ¡®Sabaha¡¯ for short. ¡¸The character has entered the radius of the [Call of the Evil God].¡¹ You fucking put this on? ¡°Step back!!¡± While warning his colleagues with his mouth, he dragged the man by pulling the rope with his hands. The reason is simple. ¡®Savaha¡¯ is not a skill that can be blocked with physical resistance or a shield made of titanium. ¡°Eh huh?¡± Instead of a shield, the man in my hand lets out a dumbfounded sound. and that moment. Hundreds of banshee-like ghosts pour out from the other side of the aisle. ¡°Oops!! Aaaaaaa!!!¡± The man who saw this screamed and struggled, but I did not relax and hid myself behind the man as much as I could. I was lucky that this guy was tall. If it wasn¡¯t for that, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to finish it with this much damage. ¡¸The character has absorbed 102 specters.¡¹ ¡¸Dark resistance is above a certain level.¡¹ ¡¸Effect is reduced by 30%.¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s maximum HP is temporarily reduced by 29%.¡¹ There is a hole somewhere in the body. Vitality that seems to escape. Like someone who hasn¡¯t drank water for days, the skin is dry. The first to notice my change was Misha. ¡°As long as Bjorn is fine!¡± Misha immediately ran to me and checked my condition. Stopping me from feeding the potion right away, I stretched out my crouched body. My muscles hurt because I was so tense. ¡®I almost got screwed.¡¯ A trap-like skill that pours out hundreds of souls in a designated direction when [Call of Evil God] is activated. Its characteristic is that its maximum health is reduced by the number of times it is struck by the soul. It¡¯s obvious, but if the maximum is 0, it¡¯s an instant death. Like this man hanging from my hand. ¡°Is everyone okay?¡± ¡°Thanks to you stopping me from the front, I¡¯m okay. Anyway, is he¡­ dead?¡± I didn¡¯t bother to answer. It would be even more amazing if he had survived with only bones and skin remaining. As soon as I put down the man I was holding tightly in my hand, the dwarf muttered something dizzying. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know what to say, but you did a good job putting him in the lead.¡± To agree. And I¡¯m not ashamed of that fact. We are explorers without blood or tears. ¡°What are you going to do? After thinking for a while, I made a decision. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Several materials are required to install [Call of the Evil Spirit]. Most of them are human. There are a lot of corpses around, but¡­ Even so, it¡¯s not even a hundred units, so it must have been installed only once. ¡®Besides, for some reason, if I don¡¯t do it now, I think I¡¯ll have trouble later¡­¡¯ I don¡¯t have any grounds, but I have a hunch. Soon, the midget in the car that was about to leave handed me something. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, but when I searched the bosom, something like this came out.¡± It was the identity card of a man who had turned into a mummy. I don¡¯t know why fugitive criminals carry ID cards¡­ ¡°You can submit them to the administrative office when you receive additional allowance later¡­ No, what¡¯s wrong with your expression?¡± When I checked my identity card, I was startled. [Hans Marcom] S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡­¡­Is this also Hans? I suddenly feel anxious. *** After walking about 20 steps, we came to the hideout Hans E mentioned. It was decorated better than expected. There are beds, tables with leftover bread and coffee, and even candlesticks hanging from the walls. It¡¯s just¡­ ¡°Ha ha ha, is anyone there?¡± ¡°Hmm, I guess either he left this place or he was away for a while.¡± I don¡¯t feel any popularity. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s anywhere to hide. ¡°Don¡¯t be vigilant. They might be hiding.¡± Still, I was wary of the surroundings and searched the area thoroughly. Under the bed, under the dining table, to see if there is a hidden space on the wall. I observed it closely for about 5 minutes, but there was no significant result. Until Dwalki casts a spell. ¡¸Rioll Warb Dwalki cast 8th grade auxiliary magic [Detect Magical Power].¡¹ [Detect Magical Power] If something magical is added, it is a search-type magic that reveals it in some way. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Ambiguous.¡± ¡°Are you vague?¡± ¡°I can faintly sense some magical energy on the floor here¡­ but it¡¯s too faint. I wonder if I¡¯m mistaken.¡± Soon I checked the floor that Dwalki pointed to. Since I¡¯m not a wizard, I didn¡¯t see anything strange about it. It¡¯s not like there are any minor blemishes. ¡°Is there any way to learn more about something magical here?¡± ¡°No. But if I have to guess, it seems that this magic is hiding something underneath.¡± ¡°Right.¡± After one question, I immediately raised my mace. Looking at me like that, the dwarf asked. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Smash down.¡± ¡°¡­to strike down?¡± I didn¡¯t bother to answer the dwarf¡¯s question again. Well, since the magical means were blocked, wouldn¡¯t it be the turn to use the physical means? like a barbarian. Quaang-! The moment the mace, which has doubled in price and size, hits the ground, the ground shakes. But that was all. ¡°Bjorn¡¯s magical device cannot be opened that way.¡± Dwalki, who had been watching, said yes, but I continued to mace in silence. Quaang! Quaang! Quaang! Quaang! A mace that is perfectly fine even when it strikes the ground, perhaps because it is made of steel. Of course, the ground was slightly dented, but there was no change. So¡ª ¡°Enough. Dwalki said that. That way¡­¡± He takes off his breastplate, takes off his shoes, takes off his helmet, and sets down the backpack he¡¯s carrying on his back. Why is everyone doing this all of a sudden? It is the eyes that ¡¸The character has cast [Giant].¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s physique increases, and the threat and body values increase in proportion to the size.¡¹ The body doubles in size and soars with strength. The dwarf was still groaning. ¡°No matter how you do it, magic is like that¡­¡± Impossible? As a late figure in the game and a current barbarian warrior, it¡¯s still hard to agree. If you can¡¯t break it by force¡ª Quaaaaaang-!!!! because it lacks power. ¡°¡­¡­???!¡± Oh, except for ghosts, of course. *** ¡°This is how it works.¡± ¡°What happened to Dwalki? Didn¡¯t he say no to you?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ that¡¯s¡­ I don¡¯t know either. Why is this happening¡­¡± I checked the floor behind each one¡¯s murmur. After a couple of blows, light leaked out and cracks began to form, and only after the third was the smashed hole, to my surprise, there were stairs. ¡°A hidden stairway in a sewer like this¡­¡± It¡¯s so deep that even if you put a torch under it, you can¡¯t see the end. It feels like a gateway to the underworld. ¡°I wonder if I have to go down here¡­?¡± Misha looks at me with a puzzled expression. To be honest, I didn¡¯t like it either. Since it was used as a hiding place, I thought at best that there would be a place to hide one body¡­ ¡®But what is this again?¡¯ For some reason, I feel like I¡¯m caught up in a troublesome thing, but at the same time, I¡¯m slightly curious. That¡¯s because the sewer itself was off-limits in the game. Of course, I have no intention of taking risks out of curiosity. But¡­ ¡°The smell of that woman, Bjorn, emanates faintly from down here.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°It must have passed this place. Not too long ago.¡± what about civa? Should I just do this and go back and tell you guys to take care of it? trouble deepens Therefore, I also asked Rotmiller¡¯s opinion. ¡°What do you think, Rottmiller? Do you think it¡¯s good to step down like this?¡± ¡°¡­I think it¡¯ll be fine as long as I check it out a little. I don¡¯t smell anyone else down here except for that woman.¡± It was a slightly surprising answer. But did that feeling show? Rottmiller laughs and adds an explanation. ¡°For some reason, I have a feeling that it won¡¯t be too dangerous.¡± Well, the sixth sense stat was the reason. Although there is no clear evidence, I did not listen to what he said. ¡®The hit rate is higher than I thought.¡¯ In fact, when Hans E was hiding, Rottmiller accurately sensed it. The reluctance to head to the hideout? If you felt that there was a trap and it was dangerous, it is understandable that you objected alone during the majority vote. ¡®It¡¯s a sixth sense¡­ This might be a better stat than I thought.¡¯ Soon I came to a conclusion. ¡°Rotmiller, from now on, you¡¯ll take the lead. If you feel like you¡¯re in the slightest bit, I¡¯ll go back right away.¡± Rotmiller¡¯s intuition is quite reliable. *** ¡°Vice-captain, the ¡®door¡¯ has been destroyed.¡± A man frowned at his subordinate¡¯s report. An underground shelter built thousands of years ago, before Lapdonia, which was just a lord¡¯s castle, was expanded countless times as it is now. And the city ¡®Noark¡¯ built there. Most of the entrances to this place are guarded by members at all times. By the way¡­ ¡°The door is destroyed? Could it be an attack from the royal family?¡± ¡°I think the probability of that is low.¡± ¡°¡­Tell me in detail.¡± At the urging of the man, the subordinate hurriedly explained the situation . no see. The last reconnaissance report said that a tramp was using it as a hiding place.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The man touched his chin. It was his long-standing habit when he was troubled. ¡­¡­ Still, it¡¯s clear that it¡¯s an intruder, so you¡¯ll need to check.¡± ¡°Yes. Then, which unit would you like to contact?¡± ¡°Is there any reason to send the unit?¡± The man questioned and looked at the woman next to him. It was the woman who had been conversing with him until the subordinate¡¯s report continued. In the past , Did the barbarian you let go become a famous explorer in the city? It¡¯s been a while since the interesting conversation was interrupted¡­ ¡°Amelia, if it¡¯s you, you¡¯ll be able to handle it quietly, no matter who the opponent is. ?¡± The rest of the story will come later. Chapter 82 Episode 82 Sewerage (3) Going down the stairs. In addition to the torches, the light sphere magic was activated, but the darkness was endless. It¡¯s like wandering through an abyss. ¡°I¡¯ll speed things up a bit.¡± Under Rotmiller¡¯s judgment, he accelerated down the stairs. How long has it been since then? ¡°Huh¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I never thought there would be such a wide space under the sewer.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha! A human being alone would not be able to do this kind of construction. I don¡¯t know why it was made, but our ancestors must have made it.¡± Finally, taking the last step, an open cavity appears. The ceiling alone is more than 6m high, so it is a space that gives an unbelievable sense of openness to a basement. ¡°There is only one road that can be seen.¡± Rottmiller, who had been scanning the surroundings, points to one. Looking at it, there is a passage behind the unidentified stone statue that has been blown over the years. ¡°The woman¡¯s smell is also leading this way. If my prediction is correct, I think we can meet soon.¡± ok that¡¯s right ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll take the lead.¡± As it is a straight aisle, the formation was changed. I lead the way, followed by Rottmiller, helping to find the way. Send the dwarf to the rear to prepare for any surprise attack. ¡°Stay next to Dwalki.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Misha¡¯s role is to protect the mage in the center and actively support either the rear or the front. ¡°Then we will depart.¡± As soon as I walked all the way through the aisle, I came to a fork in the road. I don¡¯t know the way, but there were no problems. Gaeko Rottmiller is with us on our journey. ¡°It must have gone that way.¡± I chose the left path that smells like it. But what else is this? ¡°¡­¡­This time, it¡¯s a fork in the road.¡± Once more the road split. There are five options this time. ¡°Rotmiller?¡± ¡°Ah, it was because I was a bit ambiguous. Maybe I was wandering around, but the smell of that woman is coming from every corner of the street.¡± ¡°You mean you can¡¯t follow me anymore?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Let¡¯s go that way. Judging from the particularly strong reverberation, it seems to be the most recently passed road.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Since route finding and searching are not my domain, I obediently followed the expert¡¯s instructions. But¡­ ¡®What is this place?¡¯ Soon, a new crossroads emerged. Gradually, I got a sense of the shape of this space. I don¡¯t know what the hell this space was designed for, but¡­¡­. This place has a maze structure. ¡°Hikuro, do you know what the hell you¡¯re doing here? You¡¯re a dwarf.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha! It¡¯s a narrow idea to think that all dwarves are well versed in architecture. So¡­ how about a dwalkie? Aren¡¯t you a wizard?¡± ¡°Do you know that wizards are all wise men who have realized the truth? I can¡¯t even guess why the old people intentionally created a space like this underground.¡± A question that spreads among the party. I cut the buds in advance before it becomes more of a nuisance. ¡°Stop the small talk. Whatever we¡¯re doing here, we just have to catch her and go home.¡± ¡°That¡¯s how it is¡­¡­.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re curious, you can ask the administrative office. That will be more accurate than we guess.¡± The trio, who were chattering at my words, shut their mouths. Huh Why on earth do I, a barbarian, have to play the role of a military commander? After all, the only thing to rely on is Rotmiller. This guy is the only one who always does his job silently. ¡°Stop Bjorn.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Suddenly, the smell has become strong. It¡¯s probably not like a reverberation¡­¡± Rottmiller, who had suddenly lost his horse¡¯s tail, took another sniff and inhaled, then changed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s clear. It¡¯s coming this way from the other side.¡± Soon Rottmiller pointed to the second crossroads from the left. I hope you can find it on the other side. It¡¯s a little sudden situation, but I confirmed the important things first. ¡°time is?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure because I don¡¯t know the speed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay if you feel it, so tell me.¡± ¡°¡­¡­It seems to be about two minutes.¡± ¡°Did you find us over there first?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. This is just a guess¡­ but I wonder if I¡¯m lost on the road for some reason.¡± Well that¡¯s definitely a plausible guess. I devised a plan on behalf of the dwarf whose eyes were wide open at our conversation. ¡°Everyone get ready to fight. I¡¯ll hide and attack her at once when she comes.¡± First, hide at the side fork in the road. Rottmiller prepares for an ambush by dwalking a crossbow and starting casting magic. Scared to finish this process¡ª trudge. I hear the sound of walking from far away. The sound got closer. But¡­ turbulent -. At some point the sound stops. ¡®What happened?¡¯ It was the moment when he patted Rotmiller on the shoulder and asked a question with his eyes. Tadada dat-! Urgent footsteps echo through the aisle. ¡°Bjorn!¡± Misha whispered and I closed my eyes. I was confused because of the reverberant sound, but I understood it when I focused on my hearing. It¡¯s not running towards us¡­ ¡°It¡¯s running away.¡± ¡°Looks like they noticed we were hiding.¡± said Rotmiller urgently. I too agreed. Then why would he suddenly make a U-turn and run after walking normally? ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Are you feeling insecure?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± yes that¡¯s right ¡°What are you doing? Why don¡¯t you take the lead?¡± In the Witch¡¯s Forest, he was in a position to be chased, but¡­ ¡°We must catch and kill him before he escapes further.¡± Now the tag has changed. *** A being called the Karui Evil God or Dark God. He is as rational as he is fickle. Blind faith always comes with rewards. [I offer this blood, flesh, and soul, so please tell me the way¡­!] Elisa Behenk. She was able to survive in the Witch¡¯s Forest thanks to Shin¡¯s traits. Offering offerings to three explorers she met by chance at the cabin, she received the advice that burning a corpse would increase her rest time and a new power called [Death]. If you use that authority, you won¡¯t be attacked by monsters, and you¡¯ll be immune to the area effects of the Witch¡¯s Forest. That¡¯s why¡ª [Uh! That woman is¡­¡­!] [One thing! Hurry up and run away!} When I accidentally found a group of Dwarves in the forest, I was able to pursue them to the end. That¡¯s because it¡¯s an ordinary forest without area effects. Unfortunately, the chase ended in failure. When they went up to the 4th floor, I hurriedly followed them, but the color of the portal changed and they moved to another space. Monsters in front of the portal? For 10 days, I endured by writing [Deceased Painting]. and returned to the city [Where are you going to Behenk priest, do you pack so much luggage?] Immediately, I took only the things I needed and ran away. Because she had seen the consequences of the priests who defected many times. Now, to her, the city was a more dangerous place than the labyrinth. But is there a way to live even if the sky collapses? There was also advice from capricious evil gods. Sewers full of filth and wretched fugitives. He said that the city hidden beneath it would accept him. [what! This is my place! It won¡¯t go away?] After following the guidance of the evil spirit, it was not difficult to find the ¡®door¡¯ hidden in the sewer. The vagabond who had settled there first was not a big problem either. But¡­¡­. [Offer the sacrifice.] The capricious evil god didn¡¯t even tell me how to open the ¡®door¡¯. Therefore, they roamed the sewers and collected dozens of sacrifices. In return, I figured out how to open the door and went downstairs. But¡­ ¡®What the hell is this place!¡¯ Even though the road was complicated, it was too complicated. I wandered for hours in the dark. The capricious evil god seemed unwilling to give directions until the sacrifice was made. In the meantime¡­ ¡®¡­¡­?¡¯ In case you didn¡¯t know, the [Evil God¡¯s Call] installed with the remaining vitality of the sacrifices was activated. From then on, I had a feeling of uneasiness. It might be the pursuer sent by the temple. I wandered through the maze, looking around more carefully. That was when [Kihihihihi!!] Suddenly, the evil god smiled and pushed back. Embarrassed, she stopped walking. It was usually because danger and hardship lay ahead on the way to go at such a time. ¡®Could it be the pursuer?¡¯ She paused and focused on her hearing. A faint sound of breathing could be heard in the stillness. He was on the other side of the road he was going for. Noticing this, she ran in the opposite direction. It wasn¡¯t long before I heard a sound following me from behind. Just¡­¡­. ¡°What are you doing? Why don¡¯t you take the lead? We have to catch and kill them before they run away any further.¡± A familiar voice somewhere that ends briefly. ¡°Bjorn! Watch out! That wicked bitch might be up to something!¡± Soon, she even recognized who they were. Bjorn Yandel. Even though he revealed that he was a priest, the thoughtless barbarian and his colleagues who hit him with a mace and saw them. ¡®Aren¡¯t they sent from the temple¡­?¡¯ Realizing her true identity, she involuntarily slowed down. I don¡¯t know how they knew and followed me this far¡­ ¡®It worked better.¡¯ Soon she stopped walking. Last time, I had to run away after being defeated by them, but wasn¡¯t it because I was resurrected and consumed a lot of strength? ¡¸Elisa Behenk has summoned the [Door of the Devil¡¯s Land].¡¹ There is no way they will lose each other if they are in perfect condition. *** The car that I wanted to gradually narrow the distance. Tadat-! The sound of jumping that echoed in the darkness cuts off. And a grotesque sound echoes from across the aisle. [Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh-!] [Gekeekekekekeke!!] A grotesque sound approaching quickly. Suddenly, the sound enters the radius of the torch, and dozens of four-legged monsters appear. ¡®It¡¯s the [Door of the Dead].¡¯ I was amazed again. It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t use my strength to resurrect, so it¡¯s definitely different from back then. ¡¸Elisa Behenk has summoned the [Shadow Guard].¡¹ Should I say that the difference comes from the quantity? In addition to the [Gate of the Dead] that pours out monsters for a few minutes, even the shadow guards are randomly summoned, so the momentum is like a tidal wave. It¡¯s just¡­¡­. ¡°What are you doing? Why don¡¯t you go and destroy it?¡± no need to be scared If so, nothing will change. ¡°Ha ha ha! Barbarian bastard! It was a pity to leave you behind, but he crawled in on his own! This time I won¡¯t let you go!¡± It sucks, won¡¯t you let go? that¡¯s what it says on this side. ¡°This time I¡¯ll burst your head!¡± The battle started with each other exchanging their resolutions. It was different from the last time, when we had to fight for tens of minutes. Slow-! A Shadow Guardian with a fairly high level of physical resistance? Every time Misha wielded her twin swords like a madman, she was helplessly sliced away. ¡°¡­was it that easy?¡± That¡¯s because there is now an ice attribute bonus. Besides, the curse that was annoying at the time didn¡¯t work anymore. ¡¸Elisa Behenk casts [Lesser Corruption].¡¹ ¡¸Elisa Behenk casts [Muscle Decrease].¡¹ ¡¸Leol Warb Dwalki casts 7th grade secondary magic [Brilliance].¡¹ ¡¸To party members All of the evil attribute effects on it are canceled.¡¹ Maybe it was because I was hit by a thunderbolt this time? After learning how to remove the curse, he came back after learning [Brilliance], a wide-area purification magic. ¡°How are you doing?¡± ¡°amazing.¡± Looking at the condescending Dwalkie, he gave a rough compliment. For some reason, it seems that I have kept in mind what I said the other day. Anyway, I gradually joined the battle. It would be enough for one person just to build a shield wall and block the front, but¡­ it¡¯s not efficient. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaa!!¡± At the same time as calling out the name of the ancestor god. In fact, the body begins to energize. ¡¸The character used [Wild Eruption].¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s threat level temporarily increases by 3 times, and the physical level increases in proportion to the level.¡¹ It was impossible to link [Giant] due to the narrow aisle, but the effect was sufficient nonetheless. did. [Grrrrrrr.] The summoned beasts sensed the threat and started rushing at me. ¡®Because of this, it¡¯s like playing some kind of hack and slash game.¡¯ As if to relieve the grievance of the past, he wields a size-up mace like crazy. Poo-! Poo-! puck! Physically resistant, whatever, the guards that explode with every swing. A strange feeling of pleasure arises as the image of the past, where he fought to the death with a few goblins, suddenly comes to mind. Yes, I do RPGs with this taste. Pooh-! ¡°Ah!!¡± Aggro was attracted to me and the guards dispersed, so Rotmiller hit the crossbow arrow. Also, the dwarf created a temporary path by using the ¡®Lightning Discharge¡¯ combo. I ran recklessly through them. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous to go alone with Bjorn¡ª¡± ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± The summoned beasts blocking the aisle, and the distance rapidly narrowing. Finally, I can see Elisa¡¯s expression properly. ¡°There¡¯s no way this could happen¡­¡± He made a disbelieving face. Why did you not know that such a unilateral composition would come out? I called ahead ¡°Dwalkie now!¡± S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. K22 ¡°Now¡­?¡± Dwalki asked back questioningly, but¡­ I¡¯m an elite barbarian who won¡¯t repeat the failures of the past. ¡°hurry!¡± ¡°I see!¡± While Misha and the dwarf, who had been following along, assisted. I continued to clear my way. 30m 20m 10m¡­¡­. A rapidly closing distance. As if sliding with a great leap, she rushed at Elisa. Just the moment I reached out to grab it. Year Elisa¡¯s body turns translucent and begins to float in the air. ¡°Elisa Behenk cast [Spiritification].¡± It was [Spiritification]. In addition to the physical immunity bonus, it is an advanced mobile device that allows you to glide. ¡°You guys! I¡¯ll never forget this humiliation¡ª¡± Not forgetting something. It would be a mistake if you thought of us at the time when we had to helplessly watch them run away. ¡°Dwalky!¡± As soon as I shouted behind me. ¡°It¡¯s done!!¡± The magic ordered in advance is completed and fired. A spell that Dwalki learned at the Mage Tower for a whopping 1.3 million stones this time. ¡¸Rioll Warb Dwalki cast 8th grade curse magic [Materialization].¡¹ [Materialization]. When this magic hits, the enemy¡¯s physical immunity is canceled. In other words, even a spirit-living monster could be beaten by a naked warrior. Of course, if it misses, it¡¯s of no use to anyone¡­ ¡¸Rioll Warb Dwalki has cast 9th grade auxiliary magic [Accuracy Support].¡¹ Our Dwalky is now at a stage where he is no longer a half-penny wizard. ¡°Ahhh! Wow!¡± Simultaneously with the release of the [Spiritification] status. A tactile sensation is transmitted to the fingertips that were outstretched. It was similar to the first battle with the goblins. It didn¡¯t matter if it was the wrist or the ankle or the neck. After holding tight to the collar or something. Quaang-! He slammed him to the floor with all his might. And immediately got on top of her upper body. Year Elisa twitched and glared at me, as if the damage was enough to make a groggy judgment. ¡°Ugh! Uh ah ah ah ah¡­!¡± It seems like you¡¯re using double swearing, but¡­¡­ I still can¡¯t fix that stupid tone. Of course, I had no intention of being vigilant that the opponent was an idiot. Isn¡¯t it this year that he has a history of standing up like a zombie, dancing shoulder to shoulder even with his head crushed. Seruk. He immediately raised his mace. But the moment I tried to hit it with all my might. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Dwalki hurriedly calls out to me and restrains me. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to take them alive to get a lot of compensation?¡± Well, sure, it was written that way on the wanted list, but I didn¡¯t expect him to care about that. ¡­¡­Is it because you got a taste of money once? Now he¡¯s really an explorer too. ¡°It¡¯s definitely worth killing.¡± I woke up on the body of Eli 4 years old. And after using the [Paralytic Poison] spell by having Dwalkie. puck! puck! puck! puck! Without personal feelings, he hit Elisha¡¯s arms and legs with his mace once. Neatly crushed bones and flesh. ¡°¡­¡­Do I have to go that far?¡± The dwarf frowned, but¡­ ¡°Maybe you can escape.¡± My usual philosophy is that excess is better than lack in this area. In that sense, after tying the crippled Elisha tightly with a rope, he carried it on his shoulder like a burden. ¡°We¡¯ve become a lot stronger. I didn¡¯t expect to win so easily¡­¡­.¡± Misha muttered in an uplifted voice, returning after dealing with the few remaining summons. I agreed. That¡¯s because it took less than 3 minutes from the start of the battle to now. It¡¯s an enemy I fought relatively recently, so I can feel my growth. However, it won¡¯t be too late to compliment and say good things to each other later at the bar. ¡°Lead Rotmiller.¡± Saying that, he tapped Rotmiller on the shoulder. I will achieve all my goals. It¡¯s time to leave this spooky subterranean space¡ª ¡®huh?¡¯ what is this again Why did people call me, but there was no movement. I called out again to Rottmiller. ¡°¡­Rotmiller?¡± Again, no answer came back. It was only then that he realized the incident and hurriedly checked other colleagues. ¡°Misha? Dwalki? Hikurod¡­?¡± No answer came back from anyone. It¡¯s fine now, so I¡¯d like you to say that it was an invisible man¡¯s game, but¡­ that can¡¯t be the case. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± A suffocating silence surrounded me before I knew it. I muttered quietly. ¡°Fuck you.¡± Ha, somehow things went smoothly. Chapter 83 Episode 83 Sewerage (4) I don¡¯t know exactly when. Just when I noticed. ¡°Misha? Dwalki? Hikurod?¡± Everyone was as stiff as stone statues as they opened their eyes. ¡®What is it?¡¯ At the same time as feeling doubt, information that I had not seen before comes into my eyes. A very thin, long needle. It is stuck in the necks of colleagues one by one. The important point here is¡­ ¡®I¡¯m probably the same as the one with the needle.¡¯ The neck muscles are stiff. And that tingling sensation spreads downward. ¡¸The character is poisoned by ¡®Basilisk Paralysis Poison¡¯.¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s body value is over 300.¡¹ ¡¸The poisoning effect is reduced by half. ¡¹ The brain, on the other hand, gave orders calmly. what i have to do right now Slureureuk- The big arm raised the shield and covered the upper body. The legs are slightly bent, lowering the balance of the body to react at any time. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Silence that seemed to choke his throat. In the midst of it, I even save my breath and focus on the sound. Knock-dock-too-ok- There is a sound of water dripping from far away. And that¡¯s it. But I had no doubts. Like when stepping on a goblin trap. Obviously, the enemy is around here. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± A few seconds of trembling silence followed. It feels like every nerve cell in your body is on edge. fault. At that time, I hear a very small sign. It¡¯s hard to even call it the sound of footsteps¡­ It¡¯s like the sound of stone crumbs rolling in the wind. ¡®¡­is it a stealth skill?¡¯ I made a quick decision. I don¡¯t know what it is, but the poison is gradually spreading through my body. So, at a time like this, I¡¯d rather¡­¡­ ¡°The character used [Wild Eruption] . ¡± That would be a bit more probable. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaa!!!¡± Shout out with all your might. Of course, unlike monsters, the ¡®threat level¡¯ does not absolutely work on humans¡­ but research on this part was completed in the past. [Umm¡­ It was a very strange feeling. I know with my head that there is no danger at all, but it seems like my body is telling me to run away¡­] When exposed to [Wild Eruption], people with weak spirits feel fear. So, rather, there may be cases where they fail to play the role of ¡®provocation¡¯ and run away. But on the other hand, if the target is a belligerent¡­ [Somehow, I felt like I had to get rid of it quickly. Oh, of course, before you turn into something big. After becoming huge, I felt similar to Dwalky.] It is possible to ¡®provoke¡¯ to a certain extent. Then, what about the unidentified enemy hiding in the darkness? ¡°It¡¯s a strange feeling, Barbarian.¡± I thought so too. Well, saying that it¡¯s amazing is the line that this side should say. I don¡¯t know what or how I did it, but I hear voices from the front and back at the same time. However, aside from the problem of not knowing the location of the enemy. ¡®Wait, something sounds familiar¡­¡¯ I froze. The voice I just heard was a woman¡¯s. It was a bit husky, but it was clear. ¡®Who the hell are you?¡¯ S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The brain that felt a question put together keywords. A ¡®woman¡¯ who hides like an ¡®assassin¡¯ and shoots a ¡®paralyzing poison needle¡¯. ¡­¡­I remembered. ¡°It was you.¡± The psychopath I met in the land of the dead. That must be the year. *** Didn¡¯t you think of hiding your identity? ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t know you could tell them apart just by voice.¡± Soon after, she appeared from the front. A slim figure of just over 170. A blazing red hair and a half-cut off right ear. Except for the fact that the clothes she was wearing were casual, everything was the same as back then. Turbuck. Then she takes a step and closes the distance. To be honest, I broke out in a cold sweat. Recently, he has grown explosively and even gained the nickname of a small Vulcan, but¡­ ¡°You¡¯ve become a lot stronger, Barbarian. To move even after being hit by that.¡± Even so, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing for this bitch yet. ¡®An explorer who knows how to use an aura on the 8th floor¡­¡¯ Even looking at cancer alone, there is no answer. I don¡¯t mean to just die. Arms the frightened spirit by infusing power into the hand holding the shield and mace. Looking at me like that, the woman asks. ¡°Is it because of your colleagues that you don¡¯t run away?¡± Guess who isn¡¯t a psychopath bitch. The sensibility of wondering about such things is fucking creepy. ¡°The question starts with me. You should have kept your promise, but why do you want to kill me now?¡± I swallowed and asked again. I was curious about the motive for the action. Well, if you know that, you might come up with something else. It¡¯s just¡­ ¡°You want to kill me?¡± She furrows her eyebrows and tilts her head. ¡°You¡¯re the one who opened the door and entered first, Barbarian.¡± ¡°¡­¡­door?¡± ¡°Tell me. Who did you hear about this place from?¡± ¡®What the hell is he talking about?¡¯ For some reason, the conversation has gone awry from the start. I asked straight forward. ¡°I don¡¯t understand, so speak plainly. You said you broke in? Where are you talking about this?¡± The woman frowned again. You seem to have realized that there is a big problem with this conversation now. ¡°¡­¡­How did you open the door?¡± ¡°If it was that magical thing in the sewer, I hit it with my mace and broke it.¡± ¡°You said it was broken¡­?¡± ¡°Are there any problems?¡± At my confident question, the woman closed her eyes for a moment, then shook her head as if she understood. ¡°No.¡± As a top-level explorer, he doesn¡¯t blindly believe in magic like a Dwalkie or a dwarf. Just ask if you¡¯re curious about why. ¡°But why did you break it?¡± ¡°Because this bitch ran away here.¡± Only then did she naturally put the Elisa she was carrying on her back to the floor. In fact, it¡¯s been bothering me since before. I didn¡¯t even have time to do that, so I was carrying it, but if a battle breaks out, it¡¯s sure to get in the way. ¡°¡­That Karui priest who was wanted a while ago.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad you know. So, did the misunderstanding clear up?¡± ¡°The misunderstanding has been cleared.¡± ¡°Well then. Nice to meet you. We¡¯ll be on our way. Oh, you don¡¯t have to take care of the potions. I¡¯ll take care of the rest¡ª¡± ¡± Now that I know about this place, I can¡¯t let you go.¡± ¡°¡­Even if I destroy the video recorder and swear to keep everything I¡¯ve experienced today a secret?¡± ¡°Because things are different from then.¡± Shiva¡­ that¡¯s no good either. I wiped out my weak heart neatly. Now that I¡¯ve heard the definite answer from that girl¡¯s mouth, there is only one option left for me. So¡ª clap. I took off the armor I was wearing. ¡°¡­¡­What are you doing all of a sudden?¡± Whether or not the other person expresses a question. He took off his leggings, took off his helmet and shoes, and threw them at random. And¡­ ¡°Hey.¡± spoke up Fortunately, the other party responded to the conversation. ¡°¡­¡­?¡± His eyes seemed to tell me if he had something to say. I spoke quickly. ¡°Do you know of two ways to make people angry?¡± ¡°¡­¡­what?¡± ¡°The first is to stop talking in the middle. And the other is¡­¡± ¡°The other is¡­?¡± I do not know either. no one told me that ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaa!!!¡± Dash forward with all your might. I hope that bitch¡¯s nerves have been dispersed. Pull the arm holding the mace behind your shoulder. The woman, who was startled for a while, smiled as if she noticed my trick belatedly. ¡°He¡¯s a funny guy.¡± Well, it wouldn¡¯t be too embarrassing to you if you dashed on this street. So what about this one? Whoo-! Swing your arm forward and pick up the mace and throw it. swish-! You¡¯re avoiding it too. The woman who avoided the mace by turning her body swiftly looked at me with a look that wanted something like this. ¡°¡­¡­?¡± It seems unexpected that the barbarian would throw a weapon from the start¡­¡­. I threw the remaining shield in one hand without regret. Whiik!! A shield that rotates and flies like a disc, which is worth practicing on a day off. Its speed is incomparable to that of a mace. Just¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­!¡± That needlessly flexible bitch easily dodged the shield by bending her back. I wasn¡¯t disappointed because it was what I expected. Tadat-! Using the moment when the mace and shield opened, the dash continues by kicking the ground once more. The distance narrows in an instant as the body figures have surpassed the realm of ordinary people. ¡®now.¡¯ Reach out your hand as if you were sliding on Elisa. That year¡¯s expression was still relaxed. Just ¡®Look at this?¡¯ A face that does. Tadat- Actually, that bitch got out of the gap exactly by taking three steps back. It wasn¡¯t too bad this time either. Because he stretched out his hand so that it could be clearly seen in the first place. ¡®As expected.¡¯ It is difficult to say that the width is wide. When a large barbarian charges in front, the only place to escape is from behind. Of course, there wouldn¡¯t be an answer if I had to back away. Rather than a personality problem, it must be the aspect of efficiency that he naturally acquired while pursuing a high level. ¡®I guess I can go with Plan A.¡¯ Therefore, [Giant] was cast at the right timing. It¡¯s a link that was inspired by the dramatic survival of Liakis. ¡¸The character has cast [Giant].¡¹ Arms lengthened accordingly as the body grew. The distance that should have been less than three steps was immediately shortened. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± For the first time, that young man¡¯s expression showed a look of bewilderment. I haven¡¯t even started properly yet. He immediately grabs my shoulder and pulls it towards me. Significant resistance was felt at the fingertips. But¡­ ¡°You.¡± It¡¯s different from the past when I was pushed even out of power. Well, at that time I was a rookie barbarian with 0 integers at level 1. ¡°I need to build up some strength.¡± Corpse golems, vampires, and opponents helplessly dragged by the power that the orc hero left me. ¡°Quit!¡± I put my fist into the face while clenching my neck tightly so that I couldn¡¯t avoid it. Poo-! Heavy sound and taste. As expected, it was impossible to subdue with one shot. Therefore¡ª ¡®one more time.¡¯ The fist he quickly retrieved was thrust down again. But at that moment. My body vision, which has been raised to the limit, senses the movement of that bitch. He had come to his senses and was swinging his dagger. ¡®Are you thinking of cutting off my entire wrist?¡¯ I was quick to judge. That bitch is an aura user. Therefore, whether physical resistance or bone strength is anti-magic, it is meaningless. I¡¯m sure that dagger will slash my opponent before my arm touches them. So¡­ ¡®I¡¯ll have to go with plan B.¡¯ stop the outstretched fist It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to buy myself now or something like that. I just thought it was unreasonable to lose unilaterally. I¡¯m not afraid of getting hurt at all. If that¡¯s what you need to do to live. ¡®Flesh Explosion.¡¯ The moment I finished imaging in my head. A strong explosion erupts from the hand holding the opponent. Pew-! flesh that bursts. and acid blood. Chii Iik-! That poisonous bitch only frowned, but didn¡¯t groan once. But wouldn¡¯t there be a pain tolerance stat? Even if she endured the pain, that girl¡¯s movements stiffened for a very short time. ¡®Okay then plan A again.¡¯ I dodged the dagger that was being swung and put my fist into my stomach. I know it¡¯s an opportunity that won¡¯t come again, so I keep going as if there¡¯s no next time. Poo-! puck! puck! puck! As a dealer characterized by a paper body, a reaction came out soon. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± Blood leaking out of the mouth as if the intestines had been chewed up. As soon as I saw this, a great excitement rushed to my head, enough to feel pressure in my eyes. Shiva can really win against this bitch¡ª ¡°Amelia LaneWales cast [Self-replicating].¡± That¡¯s when the brain sensed hope. A sudden instinct sounded the alarm bell and sent a warning. The cause was really simple. ¡°Barbarian.¡± ¡­¡­Why can¡¯t I hear a voice behind me? He¡¯s obviously being held by me here. Tadadat-! Pretending to be there, I stopped punching and looked back. A woman who looked the same was running toward me. ¡®Fuck.¡¯ I didn¡¯t really wonder why this could happen. [self-replication]. A super rare essence that can only be obtained from the guardian of the 4th floor rift, ¡®Doppelganger Forest¡¯. ¡°I guess this much is okay to eat the essence of a vampire.¡± muttered the woman who had been held by me. and that moment. ¡¸Amelia Lane Wales has cast [Suragak].¡¹ The woman¡¯s clone jumped off and spun in the air before putting a kick into my face. Kwaaang-!! The shock as if the whole head had been blown off. No, did this really fly away? Took. A heavy impact sound heard next to the ear. blinding sight. Consciousness fades away, like a cell phone that runs out of battery. ¡°You me¡­¡­¡± Fuck. *** ¡¸The character does not die until the heart is destroyed by the passive skill [Source of Darkness]. ¡¹ Chapter 84 Episode 84 Sewerage (5) Took. As soon as the barbarian fell, scattering dust. Amelia Lane Wales gritted her teeth and hunched her back. ¡®Is it the cost of being careless?¡¯ The ribs are out. The skin covered in blood is more than stinging, it is bitter. It seems that the organs are also damaged a lot. ¡®I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯s been since this happened.¡¯ Your body will recover on its own sooner or later. But really, the pain I felt after a long time was so clear. I prided myself on being used to the pain alone. food. Unknowingly, I laughed out loud. No matter how conceited the result is. It was absurd to think that it was the 3-month-old barbarian who created this situation. ¡®It¡¯s a strange breed.¡¯ It¡¯s not just about the ability you have. Momentary judgment and boldness and determination to put it into action. Above all, the will to live. Suddenly, I even think about it. ¡®If we met again later¡­ the result might have been different.¡¯ Realistically, of course, that doesn¡¯t make sense. Because it was she who grew up hearing that she had the best talent and had been in and out of the labyrinth for 20 years. But¡­ ¡®It must be a problem starting from thinking that way. That¡¯s because it means he grew up dangerous.¡¯ The first meeting was only a month ago. The time when I could only enter the labyrinth once more. But how has this barbarian changed? The barbarian who couldn¡¯t even brush his collar made himself to this point. Chiyiik-! A body that did not die even after its entire head was blown off and began to restore its flesh. Amelia walked slowly towards it. Trude-. There are many abilities that have the effect of overcoming death like [The Source of Darkness]. But that doesn¡¯t mean they¡¯re invincible. Just look at this barbarian. Turbuck- The whole head was smashed and became completely defenseless. What [Eternal] activates and recovers quickly? It takes a lot of time to recover from an injury like this, and even that becomes impossible when the soul power runs out. That¡¯s what it means. If you set your mind to killing, you can do it anytime. But without hesitation, she inserted the dagger and took out the potion. No matter what anyone says, ¡®I¡¯m sure they weren¡¯t sent from the royal family, so there¡¯s no need to kill them.¡¯ she is not a killer *** There was a hint. Voices came from the front and back at the same time. If I had been smarter and calmer, I might have noticed the variable [self-replicating]. If that was the case, Plan A and B would have been a little different. ¡®Well, I guess the result would have been the same.¡¯ I slowly opened my eyes, feeling a strange sensation as if my fragmented mind was being put together. ¡°It¡¯s monstrous regenerative power.¡± The first thing I saw was the psychopath year. ¡°It¡¯s all better with a bottle of potion.¡± ¡°portion¡­¡­?¡± He let out a cracking voice and raised his upper body. It wasn¡¯t until after that that I noticed that the hair part was very wet. It doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s all blood¡­ Could it be that this woman poured the potion on me? ¡°Why the hell¡ª¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you kill him?¡± I nodded. Yes, I¡¯m glad he¡¯s still alive¡­but honestly, I was sure he was dead the moment he lost consciousness. The woman looked at me and gave me an annoyed look. ¡°You¡­ you haven¡¯t changed as of now.¡± ¡°what¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Why do you rush at me when you see me like that? Having said that, I have nothing to say. It¡¯s all because of my habit of always assuming the worst. I answered in a calm voice. ¡°I thought that if you were going to kill me, that was the only way.¡± when there are any gaps. Before the paralysis poison spreads even a little further through the body. I decided I had to see the match. The woman only let out a short sigh. ¡°Why? I must have saved you last time and let you go?¡± It¡¯s still a blunt voice, but for some reason it feels a bit resentful. But it was me who was really unhappy. ¡°You said that with your own mouth. I can¡¯t let you go now that I know about this place.¡± Even if he hadn¡¯t said that, Plan C, begging for his life, would have remained Plan A. Would I have wanted to fight a monster like this? ¡°I remember you saying you couldn¡¯t just ¡®just¡¯ let it go.¡± that or that. For some reason, she had been showing an accepting attitude from before, so I asked more boldly. ¡°So what are you going to do with me now?¡± ¡°I have no intention of killing you. So, put your hands away.¡± I quietly stopped moving my arm toward Mace. and said bluntly. ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°misunderstanding?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to surprise you with this. I just¡ª¡± ¡°I was just preparing for when I changed my mind?¡± ¡­¡­Well, that¡¯s it. Because the best defense is offense. When I neither affirm nor deny, the woman stares down at me. A look as if there were all these crazy people. ¡°You really haven¡¯t changed at all.¡± Saying that, the woman spat on the floor. For a moment, I wondered if he was the type of person who was grouchy, but when I looked closely, it was blood, not saliva. It seems that my active defense before fainting was not without damage. ¡°¡­Did you not eat the potion?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s like that.¡± ¡°Right.¡± A brief explanation is not enough, but I saved my words. Among the essences, there are some that make you apply a penalty when you eat a potion. Anyway, back to the main point. ¡°Eat this barbarian.¡± A woman takes out something like a pill from her bosom. It was dingy and looked like some kind of cat had vomited food. ¡°What is this¡­¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a medicine made by an alchemist in Noark. If you take it, it erases your entire memory for an hour.¡± ¡°It erases your memory¡­? Then why didn¡¯t you use it when we met in the Land of the Dead?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s not something that can be easily obtained. In the first place, I wouldn¡¯t have had it if it wasn¡¯t given to me to use in case I didn¡¯t know.¡± It¡¯s a valuable thing. But here¡¯s another question. I wouldn¡¯t say anything about my situation right now¡­ ¡°It would be easier to kill me, so why use such a troublesome method?¡± There is a saying that there is nothing more precious than human life. It¡¯s a word that only works in the world I used to live in. This is a world where there are countless things more valuable than human life. For example, many people still die on earth for not paying taxes. In the midst of that¡­ ¡®They¡¯re sending us alive even while using precious consumables¡­¡¯ I said confidently. ¡°There must be a reason for that.¡± ¡°¡­Why did you think that?¡± ¡°If you kill five of us, the equipment alone will be worth tens of millions of stones.¡± At my sharp point, the woman was silent for a while. I thought it was because I was stabbed in the middle. However, the words that came after the silence were unexpected. ¡°What do you think of me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± I was thinking about whether I could be honest, but the woman cut me off. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me. Because I think you know.¡± It looks like he¡¯s getting stabbed too. But wouldn¡¯t I have to make an excuse? ¡°It¡¯s okay, think whatever you want. Nothing will change anyway.¡± The woman bends down and forcefully opens my mouth, then pushes the pill into my throat. The fantasy that I vomited up later and melted away without having to do anything. Roaring! It feels like something is burning in my head. A completely different kind of sensation than pain. ¡°¡­Hey, you¡¯re really just losing your memories, right?¡± ¡°If not, do you have any other options?¡± Uh, I don¡¯t really have anything to say if you say that, but¡­ The woman smiled at me as I was at a loss for words. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of any side effects. So, sleep in peace, Barbarian.¡± well if so To be honest, I wasn¡¯t relieved at all, but I closed my eyes. But at that time, the woman opened her mouth as if she remembered now. ¡°Oh so what was the other one?¡± huh? another one? ¡°Two ways to make people angry.¡± Oh that. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± I lost my mind just like that. *** ¡¸Lethe¡¯s blessing permeates the character¡¯s soul.¡¹ ¡¸It is a soul that cannot be blessed. The blessing that permeates the soul is removed.¡± *** When I opened my eyes, I was in the sewer. The stripped equipment was scattered around randomly, and this was the same for my colleagues . Using her hands as support, she slowly raised her filth-covered body. And as I was wearing the juseom juseom equipment, my colleagues came to their senses one by one. Everyone¡¯s eyes were confused. ¡°Uh, is this the sewer¡­?¡± ¡°What the heck is this? We must have been chasing that wicked villainess¡­¡± ¡°Video record! Check the video record¡­ damn it¡¯s broken!¡± Colleagues who don¡¯t remember anything about what the psychopath bitch said was true. Listening to the story, it seems that going to the hideout with Hans E is the last memory¡­ ¡®¡­why am I fine?¡¯ S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even when I slowly recollect my memories, I can clearly recall what happened before I lost consciousness. Why? The moment I thought about the reason. ¡®Wait, then what happened to that bitch?¡¯ Lately, I remembered the year Elisa and came to my senses. ¡®¡­¡­Could that bitch save her and take her?¡¯ For once, it is invisible to the surroundings. Damn, if you knew this was going to happen, a bounty or something and then killing it¡ª ¡°Everybody look over there!!¡± ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t that the woman?¡± what? I immediately turn my head and see a woman lying on the ground a short distance away. Blond hair covered in filth. A dainty back of the head that makes you want to break it. It must be the year of Elisha. ¡°The Lord is dead!¡± The dwarf, who ran away in a hurry and felt his pulse, pronounces the death sentence. This added to the confusion. ¡°It¡¯s like an ear ghost wailing. Why the hell do we have no memory and why is this woman dead¡­¡± All sorts of speculations flying around with perplexing voices. At least Rottmiller, who had maintained his composure, came up with a plausible hypothesis. ¡°¡­I think it was all the fault of this woman.¡± ¡°what? What did she do?¡± ¡°Perhaps we found her after a chase. And he probably won.¡± Rotmiller presented Elisa¡¯s limbs as a basis for his argument. Is it that it would be difficult to crush her completely like that without my mace ? ¡± Soon afterward, Dwalki found traces of the [paralysis poison] in the corpse and hardened his feelings. Then, one question remained for them. ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you remember anything?¡± Why did you lose your memory ? If our predictions were correct, we would have tried to keep her alive and take her to the city. But¡­ I wonder if this woman came to her senses at that time and did something trick-or-treating.¡± It was a plausible story. Even if I had lost my memory, I¡¯d have analyzed the situation that way. ¡°Certainly¡­ the power of a little-known evil spirit . I think this could be possible.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Still, looking at them dead, it seems like we managed to solve it well!¡± ¡± ¡­What do you think, Bjorn?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± I thought about it for a while before replying. The convincing conclusion is quite far from the truth I remember, but¡­ I don¡¯t think I need to say ¡°Rottmiller seems right.¡± If it¡¯s known that he hasn¡¯t lost his memory, that psychopath bitch will come again sometime soon. ¡°Let ¡®s go out and visit the temple first. It¡¯s not just that you lost your memory, you might have something wrong with your body.¡± At Rottmiller¡¯s worrying words, everyone prepared to leave in a hurry. I finished my thoughts. ¡®It ¡®s something hidden under the sewer¡­¡¯ A secret that exists in this world that I don¡¯t know . I shouldn¡¯t.¡¯ Isn¡¯t life more important than curiosity? Chapter 85 Episode 85 Baron Martoan (1) When we got out of the sewer. What greeted me was the sky that had gone dark and two familiar faces. ¡°Bjorn-nim! You¡¯re safe!¡± ¡°Shavin? Why are you here?¡± ¡°Why are you here! I was worried because you didn¡¯t come to report the request even after several hours!¡± Um, that¡¯s right. I am also grateful that you came to look for me. But¡­ ¡°The two of you?¡± If something really happened to us, isn¡¯t it a reasonable decision to send another explorer when the day is bright? I¡¯m not going to organize a party made up of administrative office workers and librarians myself. ¡°What is it! Those eyes? What a talented wizard Ragnar is!¡± Only then did I see the face of the librarian who came with me. It was definitely different from what I saw in the library. ¡°Hmm.¡± A shiny robe. Scrolls and potions hung from her belt. And in his hand, he is holding a magic wand that looks quite expensive. I don¡¯t know how good it is, but it¡¯s certain that it¡¯s equipment that a typical librarian¡¯s salary can¡¯t afford. Was he really rich? ¡°Who are these Bjorns?¡± ¡°Shabin Emour. I am the administrative agency employee who entrusted this request to me. And this is¡­ Ragna Rithaniel Peprok.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Rithaniel, it¡¯s Litaniel!¡± ¡°Anyway, he¡¯s the librarian at the library I used to go to.¡± ¡°Hey, that¡¯s right.¡± After briefly introducing Misha and the others, I spat out formal words. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to come all this way tonight.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize.¡± ¡°Then thank you. I never thought you¡¯d come this far.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Thank you to Shabin. I was just forced into it.¡± The librarian said that and turned his head away. Why do you think it¡¯s colder today? Shabin grinned and clung to her. ¡°Is Ragna getting caught up in force? Even though he was very worried about himself.¡± ¡°Worry about that? When did I do that!¡± ¡°You said you might have lost your way because the sewer roads are complicated, right?¡± ¡°Stop the shavin hoax. That was just a possibility. I mean that wouldn¡¯t be a big deal either.¡± ¡°Hmm, was that so?¡± Looking at the troubled librarian, Shabin smiles. That alone gives you an idea of what kind of relationship these two have. Well, that¡¯s not what¡¯s important right now. ¡°Enough of small talk and I will report the request.¡± You have to move quickly to go back to your accommodation and rest before the day is over. *** The sewer patrol results were simple. Found and killed 1 vagabond. Nothing else. Because the video recorder was destroyed, there is no evidence that the request was properly completed, but it was helpful to have an identity card with you. ¡°Hans Marcom. I remember it. He was wanted for robbery and murder, but he¡¯s on the run. The request fee plus an extra allowance is 180,000 stones. If you visit the administrative office tomorrow, I¡¯ll pay you right away.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t it have to be asked for breaking the video recorder?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ I¡¯m going to try to solve it by talking to the top. Maybe the top will say it¡¯s okay. You¡¯ve been through something very special this time, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a special job¡­¡­.¡± It¡¯s not exactly wrong, but I didn¡¯t know if they would even consider that part. However, it would be more correct to say that Shabin gave me a favor rather than because the administrative agency was a flexible organization unlike the guild. ¡°The star that rises at dusk will guide us¡­¡± After waiting for a while, a person came from the temple that Shabin sent a message to. He wasn¡¯t a regular priest¡­¡­. he was a paladin with a terrifying greatsword on his back. He checked the details of the body we showed him and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, the renegade Elisa Behenk. This cult will never forget this feat.¡± The voice is kind without arrogance, and there is even a sense of respect for us. But won¡¯t you forget? Isn¡¯t this a bit vague? ¡°By ball, do you mean bounty?¡± Like a barbarian who doesn¡¯t know the pretense, he said it straight. The paladin just smiled kindly. ¡°There is a misunderstanding. The bounty is from the Explorers Guild.¡± ¡°Does that mean I can¡¯t get the money if I hand it over to you?¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll send an official letter to the guild as soon as tomorrow dawns, so don¡¯t worry about that part.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Right.¡± That person looks cool. I¡¯m going to say that sooner or later. ¡°Hey, paladin? I lost my memory while fighting that woman earlier¡­ Could you confirm if there are any other problems?¡± ¡°of course.¡± S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Afterwards, the paladin gave [Advanced Purification] to each one and left. Do you think we should take this corpse to the temple? ¡°We¡¯ll go too. We¡¯ll have a lot of reports to write tomorrow, so we should go to bed early.¡± Shabin and the librarian were all the same. As it was late, as soon as he finished his business, he turned around and disappeared. Well then, are you done with what you need to do right now? ¡°We¡¯ll meet again tomorrow to talk about the bounty.¡± ¡°Ugh, finally going back!¡± ¡°It seems like I smell more from my body than when I went to the labyrinth! Hahaha!¡± We also disbanded and headed to our respective accommodations. The time when we arrived was 11:30 PM. I wanted to take a break right now, but I went into the bathroom and washed away the filth by rubbing my body for a while. It was only after that that I realized it when I lay down on the bed. ¡®It was a tough day.¡¯ I don¡¯t know why I have to feel this way after going to a request for 150,000 stones, but¡­ I came back alive this time. *** The next morning, everyone gathered and visited the guild to receive the bounty. Fortunately, I was able to receive it simply by presenting my identification card, as if the paladin uncle handled the matter quickly. By the way, that amount is whopping¡­¡­. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s 10 million stones. Hahaha!¡± Even if you divide it by five, it¡¯s a huge amount of 2 million stones. When we met in the morning, smiles bloomed on the faces of those who complained that the sewage smell hadn¡¯t gone away yet. ¡°Now that I see it, Bjorn was a lucky man? For some reason, since I met you, it feels like money is just pouring from the sky!¡± yes you feel that way Because I was the one who had my head exploded by a psychopath bitch. Even Rotmiller added a word. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t believe in superstition, but at this point I have no choice but to believe. It¡¯s clear that the goddess of luck is with you on your journey, Bjorn.¡± I know it¡¯s a compliment, but it doesn¡¯t feel good from the listener¡¯s point of view. Why was it because of a goddess I had never seen before that I rolled around like a dog and struggled to win? ¡°Then I¡¯ll be gone.¡± ¡°Huh? Where are you going? Shall we have a drink?¡± ¡°I have to go to the administrative office.¡± ¡°Oh, I told you to come get the request fee. We¡¯ll have a drink together, so have a good trip.¡± Well, even with empty words, you don¡¯t say that you¡¯ll go with me. ¡°Bjorn! Can I go with you?¡± ¡°Okay, you worked hard yesterday, but you should rest.¡± ¡°Um, okay.¡± After distributing the reward money, they headed straight to the administrative office. A five-story building reminiscent of the former Seoul Station office building. Climbing the stairs and heading to the facilities management department on the 3rd floor, I was able to meet Shabin without difficulty. ¡°Bjorn-nim! You¡¯re here!¡± As always, Shabin is wearing a uniform in the form of a uniform. But maybe it¡¯s because everyone is wearing the same clothes, so it doesn¡¯t really stand out. Or rather, am I splashing out? ¡°Hey, is that the little Vulcan?¡± ¡°I heard that if you use that ability, you will grow enormously¡­¡± ¡°What are you all talking about ! As soon as you enter the facility management department, fussing gossip pops up here and there. Feeling like a monkey behind bars. I decided to finish my business and leave. ¡°Now, all you have to do is sign the payment confirmation here. If there is no registered signature, you can just write your name.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Soon after, the money was paid and the documents were signed. However, Shabin, who is about to turn his back and leave, grabs me as I am about to leave and says one thing. ¡°Ah! That¡¯s right! If you have time, please stop by the library.¡± ¡°library?¡± ¡°Rag or that child has wonderfully prepared something for Bjorn-nim?¡± did he say that? Seeing the mischievous look in his eyes, I feel like I should filter my ears to some extent, but¡­ ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll stop by as soon as I have time.¡± ¡°Yes! By all means, by all means!¡± I¡¯m sure there¡¯s something going on, so I¡¯ll have to stop by. *** After leaving the administrative office, I returned to the bar where the party was. It was a piece of shit with nothing more to see. It was still broad daylight, so I thought I would be a little restrained. ¡°No, even if it¡¯s true? Hahahahahaha!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie, you¡¯re a dwarf! How come the guy¡¯s name is Dick Johnson¡­ Nyaha! Nyahahahahahaha!¡± The dwarf and Misha were drunk talking and laughing, and Dwalkie was giggling alone with her head on the table. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m a great wizard, Liole Wobb Dwalkie¡­¡± As I looked at it and sighed, Rotmiller politely greeted me. ¡°Ah, did you come too? How was everything?¡± ¡°That sounds like a question I should ask. Why is it already in this shape?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you make a lot of money easily this time? Everyone seems to be in a good mood.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Right.¡± I answered and approached Misha. Then, after taking the beer mug he was holding, he grabbed it by the nape of his neck and lifted it up. ¡°Ah! Who who¡­! Bjorn? When did you come?¡± ¡°I just came. Then stop drinking.¡± ¡°¡­Ik! Are you like my father?¡± Mischa rebels against me while looking at me with disgusting eyes. I¡¯m about to say something before climbing further, but Misha bursts into laughter. ¡°Ah! That¡¯s right! My dad doesn¡¯t even care about these things? Nyahahahaha!¡± ¡­¡­He¡¯s really not feeling well today. Hoo Today, I just said to take a break. ¡°Okay, if you¡¯re bored, drink this.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± I couldn¡¯t let her get drunk any longer, so I ordered tomato juice, poured it into Misha¡¯s mouth, and sat down next to her. It¡¯s nothing to do with the dwarf, but if he gets so drunk that he can¡¯t control himself, I have to take him away. I¡¯m the only one with the same direction. ¡°Hahaha! You two are really weird!! There¡¯s something! There¡¯s something!!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. If you¡¯re drunk, drink some water.¡± ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re still young too. Does this look like beer to you? To me, it¡¯s just water! Water!¡± ¡°¡­¡­Do it yourself.¡± I decided to pay attention to the dwarf and ordered some food to satisfy my hunger. As I was doing that, Mischa was fidgeting next to me and staring at me as if she was a bit sober. ¡°what¡­ Do you have something to say?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The answer came back as if he had been waiting. He felt a bit uneasy, but he nodded. ¡± ¡­Try it.¡± He picked it up and opened his mouth, ¡°Father bring you back¡ª¡± ¡°Oh! Who is this! Isn¡¯t it Yandel¡¯s son Bjorn!¡± ¡°Huh? Who is that person?¡± The man who interrupted Misha and called me with a loud voice. He was someone I remembered. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Have you forgotten your name? It¡¯s Hans! Hans Hodge!¡± ¡°¡­¡­That¡¯s right.¡± The name came to mind immediately, but the order was confusing. The Hans code for this guy with a skinny anchovy body and freckles is B. By the way, when Einar left the party We met by chance at a bar. He advised us to go to the guild to find a mate. ¡®But what does this bastard do to me?¡¯ Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve met a lot of Hans since then? As soon as this guy started talking to me, I started to feel uneasy. For some reason, I felt like shit was about to happen. ¡°Can I sit down?¡± ¡°No, I have nothing to say to you.¡± ¡°Hmm. It was a coincidence that we met like this¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯ll happen soon. So go away.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I just did it because I was happy to see you¡­¡­.¡± Hans B turns his back and leaves as he puts up an iron wall to avoid getting entangled in it . It was at that moment when I felt that way. The door on the first floor opens and a group of knights with the same family crest engraved on their chests enter the bar. ¡± It¡¯s Mozlan! ¡± One of the best armed groups in the city that can be found. ¡°Why are they in a corner bar like this¡­?¡± Everyone¡¯s attention is drawn to them as soon as they enter, as they are notorious for being caught by Mozlan and leaving nothing but blood and death. .At some point, the bar filled with silence. ¡°That way.¡± Following the commander¡¯s instructions, the knights move in one place. Unfortunately, this was the direction I was in. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ I was looking back at my recent actions one by one to see if I had made any mistakes this time. [ Beware of those who have a lot of resentment anytime, anywhere.] I suddenly remember what the tribal shaman said while fortune telling . I see Hans B standing close to the hallway. ¡®Wait, if you have a lot of resentments¡­¡¯ Did you mean Hans? This was the time that led up to that point. A clap. A group of knights stop in front of our table, and look at us in a grave and imposing voice and say, I stiffen as I hold the fork. ¡°I arrest you for insulting aristocrat, Liole Wobb Dwalky. .¡± Surprisingly, it wasn¡¯t me this time. Chapter 86 Episode 86 Baron Martoan (2) Mozlan¡¯s work was swift and swift. ¡°Heuk I¡¯m a great wizard¡­ Huh? Who are you¡­?¡± ¡°The interest is right, hurry up and take it.¡± The knights grabbed Dwalki by the hair and checked his face, then quickly restrained both arms. ¡°What¡¯s going on over there¡­¡± The drunk dwarf finally came to his senses and tried to figure out the situation, but to no avail. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡± ¡°Ha, but¡­¡± ¡°Are you dissatisfied with our method?¡± If you nod your head, the momentum seems to drag you along. I covered the dwarf¡¯s mouth and answered instead. ¡°does not exist.¡± ¡°¡­Are you a little Vulcan? Unwisely a barbarian.¡± The tone and gaze that are difficult to hear as a compliment. Soon, the dwarf made a fuss as they left the bar with the drunken Dwalkie. ¡°Bjorn! They must have misunderstood something. That dude could never have done that!¡± Definitely not wrong. Insulting nobles? I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an impersonation. To be honest, it is difficult for me to understand that it is an insult. It¡¯s just¡­ ¡°We need help!¡± What should I do to save my colleague who was dragged away by public power? I closed my eyes. ¡°Calm down, Hikurou. The reason Bjorn is doing that is that he has an answer!¡± Huh I just wanted to take a break today¡­¡­. Why does this happen again? *** Before I could do anything, I needed to get the situation right. That¡¯s because there is no information yet. I don¡¯t even know who framed it, whether they insulted the real nobility or they just got it wrong. Therefore, I quickly left the bar and headed to the place where Mozlan¡¯s office was located. But¡­ ¡°Wait until the investigation is formally concluded.¡± Mozlans, who were closed and arrogant even in the game, did not tell me any information. So I went to see Shabin. ¡°He was taken away by Mozlan¡­? I¡¯ll look into it. I can¡¯t guarantee that I can find out something, but¡­¡± ¡± That¡¯s enough. Thank you.¡± ¡°no.¡± Shabin is still a civil servant, so he judged that it would be easier to access information than an explorer on the ground. ¡°¡­is he still alive?¡± ¡°Hikurod! I know you¡¯re worried, but please stop screaming and stay still!¡± ¡°I see.¡± It was the time when she waited in front of the Mozlan government building all day waiting for Shabin¡¯s reply. ¡°Uh huh? Isn¡¯t that a Dwalkie?¡± ¡°I guess that¡¯s right.¡± Dwalki, his shoulders drooping, came out through the front door. Contrary to the dwarf¡¯s worries, there didn¡¯t seem to be a single wound anywhere, let alone a trace of torture. ¡°Hey! Are you okay? How did the investigation go? Oh, it must mean that you misunderstood something like this? Yes, I knew you would!¡± ¡°Ah¡­ that¡¯s¡­¡± For some reason, Dwalky doesn¡¯t seem happy to see us and just hangs his head. ¡°¡­¡­Let¡¯s move. After that, I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡± First of all, the place was moved according to Dwalki¡¯s will. A pub in the form of a room that I often visited during labyrinth-related meetings. When a few snacks and the beer he ordered came out, Dwalkie opened his mouth in a pitiful voice. ¡°I guess¡­ I¡¯ll have to leave the team.¡± After Erwen and Einar, it¡¯s already the third kind of word I¡¯ve heard. The dwarf was flagship. ¡°No, what are you talking about! Tell me more!¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Dwalki, who was mumbling, let out a long breath. ¡°It would be ridiculous to hide now. In fact, there is something I haven¡¯t revealed to you until now.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me?¡± ¡°My brother¡­ is Baron Martoan.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Then are you really a noble?¡± Everyone, including Misha, opened their mouths in shock, but Dwalki kept his eyes shut and continued. ¡°About half of it. Because I am the son of the former Baron Martoang and the maid of the mansion.¡± The illegitimate son of an aristocratic family. It¡¯s not a very strange kind of story to me, who has seen many dramas in modern times. In fact, the development after that was not very different. ¡°Because I was a wealthy family, I was adopted as soon as I was born by the Baroness¡¯s third sister, Tirva¡¯s adoptive father. Still, thanks to the baron family sending money periodically, I was able to learn magic and grow up wealthy. Just listening to it led to a complicated family affair. The dwarf didn¡¯t seem to have time to wait. ¡°So what does that have to do with leaving the team?¡± ¡°A year ago, my father, Baron Martoan, passed away. And my second brother took the place.¡± ¡°Hmm, not first?¡± A question from Rotmiller interrupted in the middle. Dwalki continued in a candid voice. ¡°Yes. Second son. That¡¯s the problem.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand, why is that a problem¡­?¡± ¡°After the former baron passed away, many people died . The bloody power struggle of the Baron Martoang family is about figuring out the cause and effect of this case. ¡°Sending Mozlan was the work of that second older brother or something.¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s probably a warning. Live quietly as you¡¯ve always done.¡± ¡°But now?¡± ¡°I think it bothered me that I became an explorer. Recently, I¡¯ve been learning a lot of magic¡­ and there are famous people on my team, so it must have bothered me.¡± Ah uh uh¡­ you¡¯re blaming me here? To be honest, I wonder if this is a leap forward¡­ I briefly summarized Dwalkie¡¯s words. ¡°Anyway, you mean you can¡¯t enter the labyrinth anymore because you¡¯re afraid of the second brother?¡± ¡°You¡­ never say anything backwards. I¡¯m not wrong. But¡­ whatever my will, it would have been the same.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t punish me for insulting the nobility, but instead took away my access to the labyrinth.¡± To put it simply, it means that even if you want to be together, there is no way to do that. ¡°Isn¡¯t there some way for Bjorn?¡± The desperate eyes of the dwarves, including Misha, are directed at me. I quietly closed my eyes. And rather than looking for an answer to a question that couldn¡¯t be answered, I thought about what day it was today. ¡®It became a headache after that.¡¯ 9 days left until the next labyrinth opens. Will he be able to find a new colleague before then? I really don¡¯t have an easy way to do anything. *** ¡°First of all, let¡¯s think about this issue and meet again tomorrow to discuss it.¡± ¡°Yes, you can¡¯t think of the right number right away. That¡¯s right.¡± I ended up disbanding after making an appointment the next day. The dwarf and Dwalkie seem to have decided to have a drink in a quiet place while Rotmiller returns home. By the way, I decided to head to the library. ¡°Huh? Going to the library?¡± ¡°At that time, I had business with the librarian.¡± ¡°¡­ at this late hour?¡± ¡°Go quickly, we¡¯ll arrive before closing.¡± ¡°I see¡­ Ho, would you like me to go with you?¡± what is he ¡°Okay, you go and get some rest.¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing to do even if I go back¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Why is there nothing to do? If you have time, swing your sword one more time. Didn¡¯t you play the whole day?¡± I sent Misha, who said she would follow me persistently, and quickly headed to the library. Originally, I was going to take a good rest today and go tomorrow, but¡­ the situation has changed a little. *** ¡°To Parsiti¡­¡­.¡± Upon arriving at the library, the dozing librarian mechanically casts a spell and flinches. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Come to think of it, I¡¯ve never made a formal statement. I¡¯m Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn.¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s what I know of course.¡± well that¡¯s probably it Anyway, there was a moment of silence after that conversation. There¡¯s something awkward about him. ¡°¡­It¡¯s closing time soon, are you going in?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not here to read a book today.¡± ¡°¡­then?¡± How can I tell you the situation I¡¯m in? After thinking about it for a while, like a barbarian, I went straight to the point. ¡°Ragna Rithaniel Peprok.¡± ¡°You can just call it short as you like.¡± ¡°Ragna, what level of wizard are you?¡± I asked the question coolly, but the answer did not come back for a long time. A look like what kind of rude guy is. Well, even Raven got angry when he was asked this kind of question. ¡°I¡¯ll start with this. Why are you curious about that all of a sudden?¡± Raven calmly asks why he is more gentle than Raven. Therefore, I also answered openly. ¡°Something happened that the wizard on the team couldn¡¯t enter the labyrinth. So, what¡¯s wrong with the librarian taking a break from work and entering the labyrinth together¡ª¡± ¡± I refuse.¡± yes yes it¡¯s a refusal The firm voice clearly erased my lingering feelings. ¡°That¡¯s right. If the grade is low enough to not enter the labyrinth, there is nothing we can do.¡± ¡°¡­When did I say that?¡± ¡°Then your skills are good enough.¡± Realizing that Ragnar, who was in a fit of rage, was talking about it, he made a ridiculous expression. ¡°You¡­ are you curious about that?¡± ¡°¡­What are you talking about? Anyway, this story ends here. I changed the subject. ¡°So what was that? Shavin Emour said you¡¯d have something ready for me when she came over here.¡± ¡°¡­What? Ready for you?¡± She raised her eyebrows as if she had heard this for the first time in her life, but touched her forehead as if she belatedly understood. ¡°Ha¡­ did you say that again?¡± ¡°Speak in a way I can understand.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you in advance, please don¡¯t make any strange misunderstandings.¡± After hearing my firm answer that Ragnar would never misunderstand, Ragnar confessed his heartfelt details. ¡°Shabin said that my position in the department has risen thanks to you. So he asked me for my opinion and said he wanted to reciprocate, and I¡­ said that you like reading books.¡± ¡°so?¡± ¡°That¡¯s just it, but suddenly he mentioned what I owed him and told him to pay it back to you. So, I¡¯m not giving it to you, it¡¯s Shabin. Okay?¡± ¡°¡­¡­understood.¡± To put it simply, isn¡¯t there something prepared for me? I don¡¯t know why he goes so far to emphasize that he¡¯s not giving it to him. If it were me, I would have been condescending. ¡°Did I really understand you correctly?¡± ¡°right. So what is a reward?¡± ¡°A book.¡± ¡°¡­A book?¡± I tilted my head, and Ragnar closed his eyes and chanted a spell . ¡°What is this?¡± To my question, Ragnar gave a detailed explanation unlike usual. In this library, general [book detection] It is said that there are books with a high security level that do not respond to magic, but magic that allows you to find even those? ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t know that such a thing was hidden .¡± ¡± It¡¯s kind of a secret library for the vested interests. It feels like I¡¯ve been given an unexpected gift, but I¡¯m just as bewildered. ¡°Is it okay to do that to me?¡± In the first place¡­ since I took up the role of librarian, I¡¯ve only used this magic a few times.¡± Ragnar continued in a slightly forlorn voice. ¡± I wonder who would be interested in this place?¡± Diagnosis. *** Ttotttttttgak. An empty library where only the sound of shoes resonates silently. I am reading a book in it. It was thanks to Ragnar¡¯s consideration . I¡¯ll make it special.] It was closing time and all the users were kicked out, but Ragnar allowed them to stay while he was organizing the books . I put down the book I was reading for a while and glanced at Ragnar . Every time I move the wand, the books are inserted into the empty bookshelf on their own. I wondered if I suddenly knew where they were and put them in, but¡­ Come to think of it, the books in this library didn¡¯t need their place. Just cast a spell and you¡¯ll find the book you want on your own. ¡°Ragna.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you to put all the books you¡¯ve read back in their original place when we first met? ¡± Since it¡¯s magic, there are a lot of people who needlessly ask questions.¡± ¡°¡­I see.¡± As a barbarian, these words hurt me very much, but I read the books I used to read again without showing off. Is it because it¡¯s a book with a high security level? [Lapdonia organization chart ] In a book dealing with the public institutions that exist in this city, there was talk of an organization that included a secret police department, or evil spirit hunters¡­ [The world of evil spirits] One book dealt in depth with ¡®Ghostbusters.¡¯ For reference, in this book, there was a will of an agent who entered their own spiritual world and returned half-dead ¡­ I don¡¯t think I¡¯m in any danger.¡¯ Thanks to that, I was convinced that I would be able to take the pills in storage later when the time came. Even after that, I concentrated on reading the book. I was about to read the next book after finishing one book. As I read the title of [Crack Chong Hae-rok II] , my hands trembled. Crack gun crack? Isn¡¯t this the name of the book Raven talked about before? yes.¡¯ How should I say it¡¯s like a strategy book? It contains all the hidden peace elements that I found out through countless stupid jokes and experiments. Although there were only four cracks explained due to the physical limitations of the book ¡­ It must be like a treasure to people.¡¯ The contents are so perfectly organized that even I can¡¯t see any parts that can fill in the gaps. Besides, maybe it¡¯s because they¡¯re stored well? Contrary to Raven¡¯s words that the book was written by an unknown person, the author¡¯s name was also written on the last page. Gavis¡­?¡± I read it aloud, and I became as stiff as a stone statue. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡®Why is this crazy bastard¡¯s name suddenly appearing here?¡¯ Auril Gavis was the name of the game creator of [Dungeons and Stones]. Chapter 87 Episode 87 Baron Martoan (3) Auril Gavis. The creator¡¯s nickname always appeared at the bottom of the loading window. Well, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a nickname or real name, but anyway. ¡®Why is that name here¡­¡¯ It¡¯s a bit sudden, but there are two possibilities. [Fisher Crack II] This book was written by the player. Or did you really write it yourself? If it¡¯s the latter, it¡¯s just mind boggling. At least it means that the creators of the game had a close connection with the event that I woke up in this body. ¡®Is that bastard really going to be some kind of divine being?¡¯ Anyway, getting a clue is a good sign. Auril Gavis. If you carefully trace this name, won¡¯t you find a way to return home someday? Again, I don¡¯t know anything yet. Even whether reaching the last floor and opening the door to the abyss once again is the key to return. ¡®Let¡¯s dig with care, as you may bleed if you bury it here and there.¡¯ In that sense, I took a close look at the book. Nothing came out. A book with only the signature of the presumed author on the back page, but not even the year the book was written. After confirming that there was no Ragnar around, I tore off a small corner and slipped it into my bag. ¡®Even if you find out how many years ago this book was made, it¡¯s a big profit¡ª¡¯ What is it, it¡¯s morning already? At this point, I finished my thoughts and stood up. When I went to the desk, I saw Ragnar dozing off. There is a blanket next to the car, so I¡¯m going to cover it with this. ¡°Mmm.¡± She feels a presence and wakes up. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? If I had known that time had passed, I would have left sooner.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I was just taking a break because I was a little late in organizing my books.¡± Is the arrangement a little late? See, it¡¯s time to open the library in a little while? ¡°Because it¡¯s true. Don¡¯t get me wrong.¡± ¡°¡­i get it.¡± First of all, he insisted on that, so he just nodded and left the library. Before opening the door, I suddenly checked behind me and saw her stretching with a tired face. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t go.¡± Is she actually a good Anne? *** It was morning, so I just started my day. It¡¯s a barbarian anyway, so it¡¯s the same whether you wash or not. ¡®But I guess I¡¯ll have to eat first.¡¯ I went into any nearby restaurant that opened, ate a meal, and headed straight for the magic tower. ¡°Why is Mr. Yandel at this hour¡­?¡± ¡°I came to ask you something.¡± ¡°Do it quickly. I¡¯m sleepy.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a vacant mage spot on our team, and I¡¯m thinking of you joining¡ª¡± Chuck. If you don¡¯t like the fuck, do you even say something? Also, he¡¯s a failure. It¡¯s okay because I didn¡¯t expect it anyway. ¡°Wait! I have another request!¡± As I hurriedly shouted and knocked on the door, a gap opened with a squeaking sound. ¡°Any other favors?¡± ¡°I want to know when this paper was made.¡± ¡°Hmm? Where can I get it?¡± Raven took a look at the paper I handed over to see if he was interested. However, I couldn¡¯t find anything special that I deserved. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do, so why are you curious about that?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I just do it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good. Instead, it¡¯s not free, so I¡¯ll have to get something¡­¡­.¡± Raven, who was blurry, continued as if he remembered something suitable. ¡°The seniors are very interested in Mr. Yandel, so please go and help me with my research. They¡¯ve been bothering me for a while now.¡± You want me to surrender to those perverts right now? ¡°¡­Can I just do it once?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not such a difficult request. I¡¯ll leave the analysis until next week. Oh! That¡¯s right, and if you can, don¡¯t come to me at such an early hour.¡± ¡°¡­¡­That¡¯s right.¡± It was 9:00 AM when I finished my business and left the Mage Tower. It¡¯s a bit early, but there¡¯s nothing to do, so I headed to the bar, the meeting place. Surprisingly, there was someone who came before me. ¡°Bjorn! What the hell! I went to the dorm and they said it wasn¡¯t there!¡± ¡°Oh, I was in the library.¡± ¡°What what? All night long¡­? Could it be that you meant something like that?!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Ragnar was considerate, so I came here while reading a book.¡± If I had only told the truth, Mischa looked at me with suspicious eyes. This isn¡¯t even a real mother. ¡°Really¡­?¡± ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s right. Got it.¡± Surprisingly, when he looked me straight in the eyes and said something to me, I readily understood. Is it the feeling that a good son cannot lie? Anyway, when I sat next to him, Misha handed me the drink I was drinking. ¡°Let¡¯s try this. They say it¡¯s made by grinding a fruit called tomato. It¡¯s a very strange taste!¡± I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a strange taste, but when I talk about tomato juice, something comes to mind. ¡°Rather than that, what were you trying to say yesterday?¡± I think he was about to say something quite important because of the atmosphere, but Hans B interrupted so I didn¡¯t hear it. It¡¯s just¡­¡­. ¡°Huh? What does that mean?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t remember?¡± ¡°Uh uh¡­ I wonder if I made a mistake?¡± Looking at those innocent eyes, it seems like I was really drunk and can¡¯t remember. I tried to ask if there was anything I wanted to say, but I didn¡¯t get any results. ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t there such a thing?¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°¡­Are you angry?¡± ¡°no.¡± There are two ways to make people angry in this world, but I don¡¯t get angry with them. It¡¯s not like he did anything wrong in the first place. Afterwards, as I was passing the time by using the quiet bar as a cafe, my colleagues arrived. ¡°Oh, were you there first?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, since this morning because of me¡­¡± The dwarf and Dwalkie appeared as a pair as always. We waited a little longer, and when it was on time, we arrived at Rottmiller and sat down. And the meeting started. The topic, of course, was how to solve Dwalki¡¯s ban from entering the labyrinth. ¡°Then, let¡¯s talk about each other¡¯s thoughts. First¡­ Yes, Bjorn should be the first one.¡± what about me? It can¡¯t be a nervous place, but I finished my presentation honestly and concisely. ¡°It would be better to find a new ally.¡± ¡°¡­¡­what?¡± ¡°Of course, it seems impossible to ask for a wizard. I tried to recommend it to two other wizards, but they rejected it right away.¡± ¡°¡­Now, what are you saying? You¡¯ve already visited another mage?¡± ¡°Are there any problems?¡± I asked proudly. A dwarf who was trying to find a way somehow might feel sorry for my actions, but¡­ There is always a difference between selfishness and altruism. I was just assuming the worst and trying to find a realistic alternative for the team. ¡°Somebody had to say it, if not me, hadn¡¯t it, Rottmiller?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s right.¡± Rottmiller nodded slightly uneasy when I pointed out and asked for an opinion. The dwarf¡¯s eyes grew serious at this, but¡­ ¡°Mu Murad! I¡¯m fine, so don¡¯t look at me. Didn¡¯t Bjorn say something wrong?¡± Even the dwarf, who was in charge, said that, and the dwarf shut his mouth. ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you!¡± ¡°Come on, Miss Karlstein.¡± As if trying to evoke the atmosphere, Misha raises her hand brightly. Of course, it wasn¡¯t something to listen to. ¡°I looked it up and heard that Mozlans are weak against bribes. Why don¡¯t we pool our money and stab them a little?¡± Solicitation of bribery, which is discussed in an innocent voice. Certainly, Baron Martoang or something would have asked for money to mess with Dwalki. But¡­ ¡°Miss Karlstein Mozlans never do business with non-nobles.¡± Mozlan thoroughly rejects commoners. Although most of them are untitled¡­ Or rather, that¡¯s why it¡¯s like the last pride. ¡°That¡¯s just¡­? I didn¡¯t know that. So, Rottmiller, you should try it next.¡± Misha was flustered and skipped her turn. Since it was Rotmiller¡¯s opinion, I also waited for his words with a little seriousness. But¡­ ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know how I can achieve what I want with a noble¡­ and a titled noble. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­.¡± Rotmiller didn¡¯t seem to find the right answer either. . However, unlike me, the dwarf sighed and comforted him. ¡°How can that be your fault? Actually¡­ that¡¯s natural.¡± No, why did you blow your eyeballs at me when you knew it was obvious? As I was grumbling inside, the dwarf opened his mouth in a coy voice. ¡°So that¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about¡­ Last night, the Dwalki and I were thinking about it.¡± ¡°Simply to the point.¡± ¡°I think it might be a good idea to go and talk to Baron Martoang himself.¡± In a word, it means to see a head-to-head match. But even here there is a serious problem. ¡°How are you going to meet him?¡± Most of the nobles live in District 1, the ecliptic Karnon. And that area is a place that low-class explorers like us can¡¯t even enter. Let alone conversation, the world we live in is different. However, it seemed that the dwarf had already made a detailed plan. ¡°There is a teahouse that Baron Martoang visits regularly. If you wait there, we will definitely meet.¡± well if so Definitely not bad. It¡¯s a matter of the Baron¡¯s unlikely to change his mind. There¡¯s nothing to lose by trying anyway. ¡°Then there¡¯s no problem. The two of you can go.¡± ¡°What a sad sound! Come with me!¡± what else does he say ¡°At most, I¡¯m going to beg, but why are we all going there together?¡± ¡°¡­You need courage! Isn¡¯t the opponent a nobleman!¡± A dwarf who started whining to the point of being told to take care of it by the two of us. I¡¯m already sighing at that unanswered attitude, but I¡¯ve calculated the practical benefits because we still have a bond together. ¡®It would be unreasonable to find a new wizard in a situation with 9 days left¡­¡­¡¯ Even if you try to find any job, if you are not a good guy, you will have to go through hardships. After all, it would be best for Dwalki to remain on this team. ¡®If the two of them go, they¡¯ll just mess around and come back because it won¡¯t be a problem.¡¯ Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even if I think about cancer, it seems that the possibility of going directly to me is even a little higher. But¡­ ¡®It¡¯s awkward to meet aristocrats.¡¯ Even in the game, it was a rule of thumb not to get involved with nobles. Well, since nobody¡¯s sane¡ª ¡°I¡¯ll give you 300,000 stones no matter how it ends! That¡¯s per person!¡± Hmm, that¡¯s a bit tempting. If it¡¯s not loyalty pay, then there¡¯s nothing I won¡¯t be able to meet once since I ¡®m a noble . A dwarf with a noticeably brighter complexion. However , rather than being swept away by his schemes, he calmly confirmed what he needed to know. ¡°So, when should I go?¡± No matter how noble, this is not a world where anyone can just kill and kill anyone. If it¡¯s ramen, there won¡¯t be anything very dangerous, but isn¡¯t it the first time I open my eyes in this body and meet a real nobleman . ¡°Oh, if it¡¯s not today, I won¡¯t be visiting that place until next month.¡± Then, somehow, I wanted to refuse. But I agreed to do it, so I checked the other things one by one. How old is Baron Martoang, if he¡¯s a man? Even if there is something else that would be good to know, time passed quickly as I was familiar with this and that. As you said, in order to pretend we met by chance, shouldn¡¯t we be there in advance!¡± The time that the baron visits the teahouse is usually between three and four in the afternoon. So, we arrived at the teahouse from two o¡¯clock and waited for the right time. How long has passed since then? ¡°I That is my second older brother.¡± Baron Martoaen appeared accompanied by attendants. Did he come personally to enjoy the tea prepared by the host himself? When he went into the private room, there would be no time to talk to him, so he quickly got up from his seat and led the way. ¡°What kind of guy is this!¡± A large knight blocking the front as soon as he got closer. First of all, Dwalki stepped out as planned. ¡°That Baron Martoang! It¡¯s me! Reol Warb Dwalky! Please listen to me just once!¡± As I advised, Dwalky prostrated himself on the floor with the meaning of submission. Baron Martoang, who was talking with the host, shifted his attention. However, the reaction that followed was completely different from what he expected . ¡°Dwalky¡­ ? Somewhere familiar?¡± He muttered, as if he couldn¡¯t even remember it properly. The man who looked like a butler added in his ear. ¡°The Dwalki family is the family of Karlina, the third wife of the former baron.¡± ¡± Ah, that¡¯s right. ! So, what business does that person have to me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s why¡­¡± Dwalky started babbling about developments that were different from the plan he had planned in advance. It¡¯s sooner than I thought, but it¡¯s my turn to step out. It was. ¡°Nice to meet you. I am Bjorn, the son of Yandel.¡± I am an aristocrat, and I am proud to say something. If it is a different race, that alone constitutes a crime of insulting the nobility¡­ Except for the big and precious barbarian . I got that permission from the king. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve talked to a barbarian. It¡¯s always a strange feeling.¡± Fortunately, the baron seemed interested in the current situation. Well, when will they meet the barbarian and listen to their flat talk? ¡°So what¡¯s my business? ¡± Access to the labyrinth is prohibited.¡± ¡°Sorry. But why are you telling me about it?¡± That¡¯s because he said it was all done by you. ¡®What is it? Why does he look like he doesn¡¯t know anything?¡¯ At first, I thought I was just evading it, but at this point, I also began to have doubts. And then, the butler whispered to the baron again. ¡°Hmm, illegitimate son? Was there anything like that? Right. You said that¡­¡­¡± ¡°Yes, the Baron didn¡¯t give a separate report because it wasn¡¯t something to worry about.¡± ¡°Good job. It¡¯s such a small thing, it¡¯s just a waste of time to find out.¡± Now it seems that the baron didn¡¯t know anything about this matter, and the butler took care of everything. ¡°Such a small thing¡­?¡± Dwalkie was shocked. Anyway. Looking at the result, it¡¯s not bad. It means that the possibility of our goal being achieved has increased as much as the other side considers it insignificant . He tilted his head as if he couldn¡¯t understand it at all. And the annoying thing here is that he didn¡¯t feel any malice. The way of thinking itself is different from ours . When I was thinking about what to do next while chewing on the baron with my tongue. The butler whispered something in my ear again. I couldn¡¯t hear a single voice this time about what trick he was using. Still, I guessed roughly what it would be about. ¡°Huh? what? Is this the barbarian?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± ¡°Huh, little Vulcan¡­ I¡¯ve heard the name too. At the banquet two days ago, the Count said that an interesting explorer had appeared.¡± The baron looks at me with a completely different gaze. His eyes are lively as if he found an interesting toy. ¡°Did you say Bjorn? Instead of doing yours, will you do one favor of mine?¡± Ah uh uh¡­ I didn¡¯t expect this kind of situation either¡­ ¡°It¡¯s a small request. In addition, I will give you enough compensation corresponding to him! Chapter 88 Episode 88 Baron Martoan (4) The content of the baron¡¯s request was simple. Two months later, which count held a big banquet? He said that all he had to do was follow himself there and attend. ¡°Is that the end¡­?¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯d like you to show some tricks in front of people, like bending steel with your bare hands.¡± In short, he said he would use me like a trophy to stand out at a banquet¡­ ¡°Can you?¡± What do you call a barbarian? ¡°There is no problem with that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all right.¡± For your information, the quest reward is 1 million stones for labor and releasing Dwalki¡¯s ban from entering the labyrinth. Huh is this noble? Wasting that much money just to show it off to others. ¡®Well, it¡¯s me, but I can just pick up soybean paste and eat it.¡¯ Even if it¡¯s not a dewalkie problem, it¡¯s good value for money. So, 1 million stones for a day to please? The smelly sewer request was 150,000 stones. ¡°Hmm fine. Then I¡¯ll take care of that friend¡¯s problem right away. Think of it as my favor toward you.¡± Baron even showed a distribution that solves the dwalkie problem first. I wondered what would happen if I didn¡¯t follow the request later, but ¡­ It feels like there is still a long way to go. made it somewhat powerless. He also gained a reputation for being modest. But¡­ ¡®I¡¯ll have to come up with a plan soon.¡¯ You must have power. Just like in the game. And as it has been since I woke up here. Events that threaten my life don¡¯t happen only in the Labyrinth. *** Next morning. We gathered again at the appointed place. It was to check whether Dwalki had permission to enter the labyrinth. ¡°What happened? Did the baron keep his promise?¡± ¡°I checked today and they said there was no problem.¡± ¡°But why is your complexion so bad?¡± ¡°Whoops, it¡¯s because of my mood¡­¡­¡± Blame it on my mood. Would it have been such a shock that his half-brother, Baron Martoain, hadn¡¯t even been able to properly remember him, let alone be wary of him? As of yesterday, Dwalki¡¯s mental state was completely out of whack. Well, he himself doesn¡¯t try to show off, but¡­ ¡°Haa¡­¡­.¡± Dwalkie sighs after thinking about it several times a day. I want you to come to your senses before the labyrinth opens. ¡°Ah, you guys should get this instead. It¡¯s the reward I promised back then.¡± ¡°compensation?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you go with the baron to make a deal?¡± I took out the 300,000 stones that Hikurod offered as a reward. I decided not to take this. ¡°It¡¯s okay, are we exchanging things like this?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect anything in return. Besides, all discussions with him are for the sake of the team.¡± In a situation where the two of them waved their hands and refused the money, I was a little too lazy to receive it alone¡­ ¡®Because there¡¯s no problem if I don¡¯t have 300,000 stones right now.¡¯ It would be better to put this on debt. If you keep going into the labyrinth, it¡¯s clear that there will be things you have to give and take, sometimes concessions. ¡°Anyway, thank you. It wouldn¡¯t have been easy to bend the warrior¡¯s pride.¡± Well, well¡­ To be honest, I just feel embarrassed when I hear that. One million stones was too much to care about ego. ¡°I will never forget this and pay it back.¡± ¡°No, why do you pay it back? I will definitely repay this debt tenfold.¡± ¡°Whoever is good, do it yourself.¡± ¡°Hee hee Bjorn is shy!¡± What do you mean sincerely? *** There are 8 days left until the Labyrinth opens. What I¡¯ve done so far has been simple. Excluding basic daily routines such as helping Misha with her training or stopping by the library to read hidden books, and talking about the big stuff¡­ ¡°This paper was made 150 years ago.¡± I found out the production year of [Crack Gun Hae-rok II]. Or was it ordinary paper that was supplied as a standard at the time? ¡®What the hell happened 150 years ago?¡¯ the time the game started. death of the first king. And until this book was made. Many questions overlap with exactly 150 years ago, no more and no less. ¡®It¡¯s not a coincidence.¡¯ That the above events are somehow related. That¡¯s all I¡¯ve figured out so far¡­ but thanks to that, it¡¯s at least a driving force to move forward. ¡®I guess I need to look at the history of 150 years ago.¡¯ Who brought the players? What was the purpose and what the hell is Gavis doing? If you keep gathering clues, you may one day reach the secret. Anyway, this is the second one. ¡°Uh uh¡­ let¡¯s do that¡­? No! I¡¯m not saying I don¡¯t like it, but I thought it was a bit sudden¡­¡± Arminus opened an account at the bank. And in the event of death, the heirs of the property were designated by each other. In the future, some of the money the two of them earned will be put into this account and used as public money. ¡°In that sense, I¡¯ll put all the 2 million stones I earned this time here.¡± ¡°Eek? All of that?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it useless right now?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ I don¡¯t think you¡¯re trying to use it for something strange without my knowledge, right?¡± ¡°What do you see me as?¡± I decided to put 2 million stones in each account and keep the remaining 900,000 stones in cash. I don¡¯t have anywhere to spend it right now¡­¡­. The days when I barely lived for a month by earning a day are out of the way, so I need to start saving. Oh and this happened too. ¡°You¡­ Bjorn, son of Yandel?!¡± While walking down the street, I accidentally reunited with a fellow barbarian. His name is Panun¡¯s third son, Karak. We didn¡¯t do anything special, just asked each other about our current situation and parted ways. Becoming a level 8 explorer and playing a tank role in a team of humans on the second floor? ¡°What are the other guys doing? Most of them are dead. Probably not much except for you, Einar, and me. As you know, it¡¯s not an easy place.¡± Anyway, maybe because I teamed up with a human, my personality changed a lot. I think it was much simpler in the past. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have died that far if I had told you more about the place rather than sticking to the old traditions¡­¡­.¡± Seeing how he expressed his bitterness at the way of the tribe, I wondered if this was indeed a Barbarian warrior. To be honest, I was saddened by everything I heard. It must have been a lot of work for this guy who was a warrior to the core to change like that. ¡®Not all barbarians are the same.¡¯ Thanks to you, I learned something new. Barbarians also grow mentally. Knowledge parts such as letters and numbers may still be weak, but if you survive in a changed environment, you will gain wisdom. ¡®¡­¡­Perhaps among the seniors who have been around for several years, there are people whose personalities have changed to almost human-¡® ¡°What is Bjorn thinking like that?¡± ¡°nothing.¡± I ended my thoughts at Misha¡¯s voice. Well, I made a lot of food and brought it to him, but it must have been because he was thinking about something else. ¡°But Bjorn¡­ You think you¡¯re a bit taller?¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°It might be because of my mood, but let¡¯s stand here!¡± ¡­¡­It¡¯s annoying. Still, after eating, I stood up and measured my height. Misha cast a hand slash from the top of her head to my chest, then nodded. ¡°As expected, it was a bit big! As much as one yo?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it wrong?¡± It was honestly hard to believe. Aside from the fact that you could be taller here, you look less than 1cm tall, how do you know that at first glance? ¡°Um, I¡¯m naturally good at eyeballs like that. So it¡¯s okay to trust him.¡± ¡°¡­if that¡¯s the case.¡± Rather than arguing, he just nodded. What could have been taller? I have been eating a lot of meat side dishes lately. ¡®¡­¡­If I¡¯m really tall, should I eat more meat in the future?¡¯ If it¡¯s true, it¡¯s worth it. Congenitally taller than average. This is the decisive reason why I hired a barbarian, not a dwarf, as a tanker. Because the [Giantness] mechanism itself multiplies the basic height. ¡®It was exactly 1.771 times.¡¯ This gave me more reason to eat meat. ¡°¡­Don¡¯t just pick up and eat the meat, eat it as a whole!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Write!¡± After the meal, I checked my backpack to make sure I didn¡¯t miss anything. Well, I have to enter the labyrinth soon. ¡°Come on, everyone will be waiting the most.¡± As soon as we head to the place where we were supposed to meet, colleagues in different outfits catch our eyes. A dwarf wearing heavy armor, not a shirt. Dwalkie standing with a long two-handed staff. ¡°Oh Rottmiller! Why don¡¯t you have a weapon?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I put it in the [Treasure Vault]. Once you get used to it, it¡¯s easier to take it out than carrying it around.¡± ¡°Oh, yes.¡± Mimic¡¯s ability [Treasure Warehouse]. I usually thought it was a skill that replaced subspace, but maybe it¡¯s a convenient essence in many ways for Rotmiller, who handles various equipment such as crossbows, shields and swords. ¡°Then, will you gather by my side for now? Soon, as Dwalki murmured a chant, a green light spread and penetrated each body. Should I call it a party of sorts? You must have this magic, but even if several people enter the labyrinth, they can start at the same location. ¡®In the past, Einar waited in front of the guild since dawn¡­¡¯ I don¡¯t think that explorers are just wizards. If you have a wizard in your team, you don¡¯t have to wait in line at the guild from the wind in the morning¡­ There are also significant financial advantages. For 5 explorers with an average level of 6.5 to form a [bond], they would have had to pay 100,000 stones as a fee. ¡°Move slowly.¡± As we all walk towards the dimension plaza, more and more explorers appear on the street. It is a sight that can only be seen on the last night of every month. Because when I come back, everyone looks like a beggar. ¡°Stop! I think I¡¯m lost.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be! We have to go to the labyrinth within the set time!¡± Coincidentally, he encountered the barbarians again this time. Bare-chested young warriors, full of anticipation and excitement, heading towards the labyrinth after the coming-of-age ceremony. ¡°¡­follow us.¡± I begged the pardon of the party and gave them their help. Although he had no sense of duty as a race, he somehow felt like he had to. ¡°Really? Thank you. If you tell me your name¡­ What! Yandel¡¯s son Bjorn?! You mean that little Vulcan!!! I respect you!!¡± It¡¯s an overreaction from young warriors anyway. He gave me some advice on the way to the dimension plaza. Since the heart of the barbarian is traded at a high price, the same explorer¡­ Among them, to be especially wary of humans. It is to find a night friend of a different race if possible. Watch out for traps, walk on the path of light, and so on. He generously gave me knowledge that I wish I had known when I first entered the labyrinth. ¡°If you do that, can I become a famous warrior like you?¡± well that i don¡¯t know But¡­ ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Ohhh! I see! I see! I will definitely do as you say!¡± It would be better for them that way. I have to tell you for sure, but they¡¯re the ones who know. Taking my advice to heart, the dwarf spoke quietly as he watched the young warriors heading for the portal. ¡°You¡­ are you very kind to your own people?¡± ¡°I just did what I could. Isn¡¯t it harsh to learn only through experience?¡± ¡°Um, that¡¯s right. Ha ha ha!¡± After such small talk, we headed to the center where the portal opened. Shaaaaaa-! A brilliant light of five colors that covers the top of the field of vision far away. Suddenly, the past unfolds like a panorama. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡®Is it already the fourth time¡­¡­¡¯ When I first entered, I reached the second floor while getting rid of countless bastards. second? I went into the crack with the conviction that I had to be strong. But that was a mutant crack. What followed was more spectacle. A team was formed, but it got wrecked along the way. In the end, because the hierarchical lord started rampaging, he really had to return after stepping on the threshold of the underworld. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. Flash-! I hope nothing happens. Could there be a star? I throw this thought out before I even think about it. ¡®What kind of chew will you come out this time?¡¯ Surely something will happen this time too. So let¡¯s eat heartily. *** ¡¸You have entered the Crystal Cave on the 1st floor.¡¹ . . . ¡¸TIP: The number of characters possessed has reached the limit. Hunt new monsters and level up!¡¹ Chapter 89 Episode 89 Player (1) ¡°Name Lee Han-soo Age 29 Years old Absent from work without notice for a month, the company reported him missing. Tsk¡¯s family?¡± ¡°It¡¯s one of my biological mothers. But when I broke the news, she said she didn¡¯t want to be involved.¡± The man who had been listening to the report sipped his coffee. It wasn¡¯t anything particularly special. Who was one or two with a complicated family history? ¡°So why did the case of detective Park¡¯s disappearance come to our team?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it¡­ only the footage of entering the house was recorded on the CCTV, and it was not confirmed that he was leaving. All the windows were locked.¡± ¡°Certainly¡­ something stinks.¡± The man put down his coffee and read the report in earnest. He had seen all the stars during his 15 years of detective life, but it was a very unusual case even in his eyes. There are no traces of invasion and no money or valuables that have disappeared. Card usage history ends one month ago. Above all, the clothes the missing person was wearing in the bedroom were found in the room. Not directly naked, but in a form as if only the body had disappeared. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of bastard he is, but he¡¯s a complete madman.¡± I already had an intuition that this was not a simple disappearance. Maybe it¡¯s a violent crime enough to shake the Republic of Korea once. ¡°Did you preserve the site? First, put in a request to the National Forensic Service. At the man¡¯s instructions, Detective Park hesitated for a moment before carefully opening his mouth. ¡°That team leader¡­ before that, there¡¯s something I want to show you.¡± Why not put it in the report? I had such a question, but when I nodded, Detective Park returned with a monitor. ¡°This monitor was found in the missing person¡¯s room.¡± ¡°What? Why do you have it? The man, who raised his voice in a voice that seemed to be not praying, found something and froze. ¡°Wait a minute, detective Park, how is the monitor turned on?¡± ¡°That I don¡¯t know¡­¡­.¡± Words floated on the monitor against a black background. Even though the connection line to the main body and even the power line were not plugged in. Even the sound was being updated. Beep beep beep beep¡ª ¡¸The coming-of-age ceremony has been completed successfully.¡¹ ¡¸New equipment has been installed.¡¹ ¡¸Overall item level rises by +12.¡¹ ¡¸Bjorn Yan¡­¡­.¡¹ ¡¸¡­.. ..¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­.¡¹ What do these letters that continue to write mean? ¡°Team leader, I did some research¡­ There have been several similar cases abroad.¡± ¡°What overseas¡­?¡± There was no way for them to know for sure yet. *** ¡°The labyrinth has been closed.¡± ¡°The character moves to Lapdonia.¡± *** The darkness recedes and the eyes become brighter. As usual, I turn my head upward, and the usual hazy sky comes in at a glance. I let out a long breath. ¡®¡­¡­He¡¯s lived this time too.¡¯ In fact, even saying that he came back alive was absurd. I spent every day feeling nervous that something would happen, but in the end, nothing happened. That too twice in a row. ¡®Well, I really thought there would be something this time.¡¯ To be honest, I was still bewildered. That¡¯s because the previous explorations were so sloppy. Thanks to the good starting point, I arrived at the ¡®rock desert¡¯ by taking the second-floor portal connected to the gnome district in only 9 hours. Well, I didn¡¯t get the portal achievement value because there was a passenger. ¡¸You have defeated the corrupted gnomes. EXP +1¡± ¡°Kobold shield soldiers have been defeated. EXP +1¡± ¡°You have defeated the Stone Golem. EXP +2¡± ¡°The megalithic soldier has been defeated. EXP +2¡± ¡°Sandman was killed¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Various grade 9 monsters, including gnome variants and 3 kobold sets. And various kinds of level 8 monsters, including the Stone Golem. I was able to go up to the 3rd floor on the 4th day even though I passed by hunting all kinds of monsters at my request. ¡®It was the same on the way to the Witch¡¯s Forest.¡¯ On the 8th day without any problems, we reached the center of the Witch¡¯s Forest. A looter encountered along the way? Not a single one existed. After entering the ¡®Tower of the Sky¡¯ on the 4th floor, I never encountered an explorer at all. ¡°The ordeal has been completed.¡± ¡°The Stairway of Courage has been chosen.¡± The time for full-scale hunting. He continued to climb the stairs and battled the monsters. All the monsters that appeared on the 3rd floor ¡®Pilgrim¡¯s Road¡¯ came out in random groups and encountered a 6th grade monster once every three days. ¡°Bitol has been defeated. EXP +4¡± ¡°You have defeated the Lizardman Scout. EXP +2¡± ¡°Durahan has been defeated. EXP +3¡± ¡°You have defeated the Banshee Queen. EXP +3¡± ¡°Ilatrek has been defeated. EXP +3¡± ¡°You have defeated the dragoons. EXP +4¡± ¡°Kill the living armor¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± I passed the time until the 23rd day when the 4th floor was closed. The 6th grade monster you once worried so much about? Because it was my first battle, I made a few mistakes, but thanks to the sudden increase in power, I was able to defeat them all without a big crisis. Then, the experience started to pile up tremendously. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡®I didn¡¯t call it the Tower of Training for nothing.¡¯ All the monsters that appear on the 3rd floor appear. There are also 6th grade monsters, and even if it¡¯s not that, there are monsters that only appear here. Well, it wasn¡¯t enough to go to level 4, though. Anyway, the result of being devoted to hunting like that. ¡°Dwalkie?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why¡­ if you share it with one person, it¡¯ll be about 720,000 stones.¡± ¡°780,000 stones.¡± ¡°Huh? What are you talking about, Bjorn?¡± ¡°What?!¡± 780,000 stones were distributed per person. Even that, thanks to Mimic¡¯s passive skill [Greed], the magic stone drop rate increased by 30%, so if it wasn¡¯t for this much, it would have been around 600,000 stones. ¡°Umm, it¡¯s definitely not a small amount of money¡­ I¡¯m sorry about something. Is it just me?¡± ¡°Somehow¡­ I feel the same way.¡± ¡°Hahahaha! Well, since you earned that much before that, it¡¯s only natural, right? Now that you look at it, it seems that Bjorn¡¯s absurd luck has run out?¡± I don¡¯t know my luck. As there was no hard work, the income was low. Even though the marauders suck, they wear one piece of gear like crazy. In fact, it is much more money than digging magic stones. ¡®¡­¡­Somehow, I earned less than when I first entered the labyrinth.¡¯ I think I can see why predator pups keep popping up. It¡¯s easier for people to catch than a 6th grade monster, and it¡¯s much more money. So, like a moth to a fire, you have no choice but to be led. Even more so if you are a person who considers himself an efficiency bug. ¡®Let¡¯s not be too sad. In fact, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s been so special and this is normal.¡¯ I barely erased my lingering feelings while thinking about the game. Cost of consumables. Various expenses incurred in the city. It¡¯s natural that you can¡¯t touch big money in the beginning. That was the reason why newbies didn¡¯t have 1 million stones, so they didn¡¯t even get past the 1st or 2nd year and started doing tax affairs. ¡®¡­¡­It¡¯s unbelievable speed to come to the 4th floor in a few months in the first place.¡¯ So I told myself, I had a good time in the city. They gathered occasionally to make friendship and exploration plans with the team members, and visited the Mage Tower every week to fulfill Raven¡¯s research appointments. ¡°Um, now it¡¯s over with only 4 more?¡± ¡°So, when can I meet that senior?¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s a bit of a problem. If Mr. Yandel is okay, I¡¯d like to postpone it to next month¡­¡± ¡± ¡­Let¡¯s do that.¡± Training library fellowship information collection. Truly, the first leisurely days continued. Because of that, I was so nervous that my hands and feet were shaking¡­ Until I entered the labyrinth again, there were no demon hunters or Hans who approached me. So I was wondering if there might be something this time. ¡®In the end, nothing happened.¡¯ Passing through the ¡®Goblin Forest¡¯ and going up to the 3rd floor. Thanks to that, I caught additional monsters that I couldn¡¯t catch. And in the end, I leveled up during the days I spent on the 4th floor. That¡¯s all that¡¯s different from the last exploration. ¡°Bjorn! What are you thinking? Let¡¯s go.¡± Misha woke up from her thoughts as she felt her waist shake. ¡°Hurry up and wake up. If you¡¯re late, you¡¯ll have to wait a long time.¡± what a great I don¡¯t know if it was the 9th grade hako explorer days. The 6th grade explorer has a different checkpoint itself, so the waiting time is less than half. Officials are much more polite. ¡°Let¡¯s go then! Hahaha!¡± Soon we went through our respective checkpoints and gathered in one place. And the distribution was done quickly. ¡°Each person can take 790,000 stones.¡± ¡°Bjorn? Is that right?¡± Dwalky¡¯s pupils trembled nervously at Misha¡¯s question. What kind of wizard is this so weak with numbers? ¡°I don¡¯t know. If it¡¯s right, it¡¯s right.¡± This time, the calculation was correct, so it passed without betting anything else. and the result. 790,000 stones were deposited into my pocket. After all, is the world a give and take? After that, the money I earned has not changed since the last time. ¡°Then let¡¯s drink the return wine separately tomorrow, let¡¯s go back and rest today!¡± ¡°I will.¡± As soon as the distribution was over, they disbanded and headed to their dorms. But what is this again? Today, this room feels messy and narrow. It seems like just yesterday that I liked the room because it was bigger and had a window. dump. Even after washing and lying on the bed, it doesn¡¯t feel real. I always felt with my whole body that I was alive at this moment. The thought was so intense that it seemed out of place. How long would it take to move into a room like that inn after earning this much? ¡®¡­Recently, it¡¯s almost stopped growing.¡¯ As the peaceful time continues, the nervousness within me increases in size. So I laughed hard. ¡®¡­Looks at me, it was a blessing.¡¯ The first day I opened my eyes in this body. At least a few years, maybe even a lifetime, I made a plan assuming. However, due to several coincidences, it was possible to advance the time by at least 2 or 3 years. Let¡¯s not be in a hurry. This is working out well enough. Like¡ª ¡®What the fuck am I thinking?¡¯ slap hard on the cheek Jab-! Are you doing well? The more dangerous the situation. Isn¡¯t there a way that only days that work out forever in my life will continue. don¡¯t forget That shit always comes when you¡¯re not paying attention. ¡®A demon hunter? Guild? What is Mozzle? nobility? who is this time? Or is it okay until I enter the labyrinth?¡¯ I tighten the loosened screws, recalling the experiences engraved in my brain like trauma. ¡®No, it can¡¯t be.¡¯ You must not stop. You have to keep getting stronger. Only then can you survive. If someone sees me, I might look like a paranoid person, but¡­ Actually, I haven¡¯t changed at all since the first day. ¡®Always think of the worst.¡¯ If I have to be a lunatic anyway, I want to be a lunatic who survived. *** ¡°Bjorn? Something bad happened?¡± ¡°No. But why did you feel that way?¡± ¡°Because his eyes seemed to be a little wild¡­¡± These were the words I heard as soon as I met Misha the next day. So, I decided to loosen the screws a little, very little. You need that much free space in your brain to make rational decisions¡ª ¡°Will you let me touch your ears?¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± For a moment, I wondered if I had heard it wrong because I was really heckling, but I didn¡¯t. ¡°That¡­ My older brother said it made me feel better when he touched my ears. Even when I was very young¡­¡± What? That stupid bastard did that? Even when I was young, I couldn¡¯t imagine it. ¡°Oh, by the way, I¡¯m talking about the big brother! The big brother is still good to me¡­¡­.¡± Whether he was good to me or not. What kind of kinky like that? This is why the home environment is so important when you are young. Look at those eyes that are truly genuinely kind. You don¡¯t even know what¡¯s wrong ¡°Misha, don¡¯t say that to anyone. It might misunderstand your intentions and give you a strange feeling.¡± Maybe if I hadn¡¯t known that Misha¡¯s taste was skinny, I might have just heard and misunderstood. Such a stupid idea that he might be flirting with me. ¡°But aren¡¯t you nobody? The answer to that is. ¡°Just say you¡¯ll understand.¡± ¡°¡­Okay. Anyway, if this isn¡¯t good, should I grill some meat?¡± ¡± ¡­Then I¡¯d appreciate it.¡± So, breakfast was decided to be grilled pork. No matter how much I buy and eat it myself, it¡¯s meat, so it¡¯s quite expensive for a meal, but ¡­ I made a reasonable decision. If you eat this meat and grow even a little bit, it won¡¯t be a loss at all. ¡°Eat slowly! Let¡¯s eat some too!!¡± ¡°¡­¡­Didn¡¯t I say I hate meat?¡± ¡°Barbarian gnoming without this delicacy!!¡± A little happening during the meal Anyway. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be able to speed up the day in earnest. It was evening when I decided to meet up with the group¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go outside for a bit.¡± ¡°Oh then, can I rest today too?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re bored, swing your sword at least. Seeing that you missed the sword last time, it seems that you are still lacking in proficiency.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it! I just lacked strength!!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to exercise.¡± ¡°You muscle idiot!!¡± Anyway, I left Misha alone and went out. ¡°Have a nice day! Come as late as possible!¡± Well, I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll really spend his time training like I said, but¡­ That¡¯s because it¡¯s his choice. He trudged . The place I always come to whenever I have free time . In other words, it was the library . How have you been?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll ask you today.¡± A car that just wants to receive the [Advanced Book Detection] magic after simply asking her regards . Ragnar hesitates for some reason. ¡°If you have something to say, be cool.¡± ¡°¡­How on earth do you know ? ¡± This looks pretty bad. However, like an intellectual who values rationality, this one also went straight to the main point . But since you¡¯re an explorer, I thought I should give you a warning.¡± ¡± Warning?¡± These are completely unexpected words . What is it? Hurry up and tell me.¡± Ragnar opened his mouth cautiously at my urging. ¡°Perhaps in the near future, a dimension collapse phenomenon may occur in the labyrinth.¡± As soon as I heard it, I had a reasonable doubt. Dimension collapse . is a real ¡®disaster¡¯ in the labyrinth that can¡¯t be compared . Chapter 90 Episode 90 Player (2) Time passes in silence. After briefly organizing my thoughts, I let out a small sigh as usual. Seeing that day, Ragnar closed his eyes for a long time. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You¡¯re calmer than I thought. I thought you wouldn¡¯t believe me if I told you.¡± I sighed because I thought I could really do this. ¡°Well, maybe it¡¯s better to just ignore it. Dimensional collapse is a catastrophe that can¡¯t be known in advance and can¡¯t be prevented by knowing.¡± Certainly that is true. Even in games, dimensional collapse always exploded unnoticed. Well, there were more times when it didn¡¯t explode throughout the game. ¡®It was at a level where it might explode once in 100 games.¡¯ Of course, there was no such thing as a disaster as long as it exploded. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the mid-to-late half that can cope with it to some extent. In the beginning, just pressing the ESC key and starting over is the way to save time. ¡°So where does the information come from?¡± I only checked to check calmly. Intuitively, I want this to be the cause of my anxiety, but I still don¡¯t know. ¡°She¡¯s a Tarutein school mage named Chenal Fergang. He said he¡¯s been studying the phenomenon of dimension collapse for a long time.¡± After giving the name of one wizard, she said that she knew nothing more. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll figure it out later. Thanks for the warning anyway.¡± As soon as I turned my back and headed for the door, I heard a voice behind me. ¡°Today¡­ are you just leaving?¡± Well, since a new quest has appeared, shouldn¡¯t we go start with it? *** A tavern with loud noises as always. The silver-haired fairy, sitting in a corner seat, tapped the table with her index finger. It was her habit that came out whenever she had troubles. ¡°Haa¡­¡­.¡± Pretty and kind sister Erwen. Three months ago, the child had changed. Not only did she ask for help with the training she hated so much, but she pushed herself to the limit as if it was a waste of time to sleep. And it got a little sharper. Although he was at least better after being connected by blood¡­ The way he spoke, looked, and behaved when dealing with others was noticeably different from before. ¡®It¡¯s not a bad change though, it¡¯s fortunate¡­¡¯ Excessive desire for improvement and vigilance toward others? As an explorer whose destiny is to enter the labyrinth, this is a welcome skill. In fact, thanks to that, I was able to achieve a lot of growth. The younger brother, who succeeded in making a contract with all four spirits, succeeded in building an autonomous will by opening and turning three of them. Where is that? Archery and martial arts and melee combat techniques using daggers also improved day by day. To be honest, I wonder how this talent hasn¡¯t blossomed in the past. However, the cause that made her sigh was the opportunity for change. ¡®How long can you hide it¡­¡­.¡¯ The death of a barbarian whom he called Mister and relied on mentally. In fact, it¡¯s funny to even say it¡¯s death. Because the person concerned will be alive and well. Even with the reputation of being a small Balkan. ¡®Should I tell you now?¡¯ When I first heard the news of him, my feelings were astonishment. Then there was anxiety. I thought it was only a matter of time before I was caught. But what is this? Erwen, who locked himself in his room every day and devoted himself to training, still did not know the news. ¡°Did you guys hear that? I heard that the jet-black sword might become a swordsman¡¯s apprentice!¡± ¡°Where did he hear the strange sound and spread it around? Is it reasonable for that noble swordsman to accept an explorer as a disciple?¡± Sitting alone in a corner of the tavern, Daria found relief by overhearing the chatter of the explorers around her. ¡®Certainly, the rumors have subsided now¡­¡¯ Stories that were once heard everywhere in the city were buried by new stories. Did you slay the priest of Karui who had fled into the sewer rather than exorcising the evil spirit? It was a little dizzying when the story of the barbarian broke out again in the tavern, but even that has mostly subsided now. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s leave it as it is.¡± Soon, Daria made up her mind. In fact, it wasn¡¯t even a problem to worry about. As a person who chose to live as an explorer, when will the moment come when she can really grow like this again? ¡°Hey fairy lady. In case you came alone¡ª¡± ¡°Go away. If you don¡¯t want a hole in your forehead.¡± Daria left the tavern, pushing away the drunken approaching guests. I visited this place in the evening, in case the barbarian did something else and it would become a hot topic, but¡­¡­ he won¡¯t come anymore. She went back to the dorm and knocked on her sister¡¯s door. There was no answer. She pushed the key in, wondering if she might fall asleep on the floor. Clap- The lock unlocked and the door opened with a squeaking sound . I can see this. The younger brother summoned all the four great spirits and closed his eyes as if meditating . But ¡­¡­. Ah held his breath as he moved closer, and he could more clearly hear what he was muttering, ¡°You have to be strong. You have to be strong. You have to be strong. That way you won¡¯t lose anything. I can have it all¡­¡­.¡± My younger sister repeats similar words as if brainwashing herself. ¡°Erwen¡­?¡± Daria hurriedly woke her younger sister . ¡°Oh, sister, are you here?¡± ¡± Are you¡­ are you okay?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°That¡­was muttering something to herself¡ª¡± ¡°Yes? I was just talking to the spirits, right?¡± Looking at it, it didn¡¯t look like it was a conversation with the spirits, but¡­ Daria kept her mouth shut. It¡¯s because a congratulatory order was issued . Can you give it to me?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± Daria left the room helplessly. Then, she returned to her room and pondered over what had just happened. Because it was something that can¡¯t be dismissed. It was almost an obsession. It wasn¡¯t like this even in that incident ten years ago¡­ It was because he remembered the biggest change that had recently occurred . Daria pulled out a book from the bookshelf, which she had purchased from the guild at a fairly high price . I checked the essence first. ¡®Where is Canivaro¡­?¡¯ It¡¯s a monster that only appears in the Witch¡¯s Forest, but I luckily got the essence in the process of rescuing an explorer who had been chased by the monster and was running out of the forest . As she turned the pages of the book, she summoned the fire spirit and read the text. (Above) *Increased agility and senses when moving *Magic mines (red) *Hounds (blue) *Chasing arrows (green) As she carefully checked the contents, she just hardened in one part . . Higher grade?¡± She suddenly had a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu and even confirmed the essence she absorbed three months ago. [Steel Hill Chaser] 8th grade. Strength (Low) Physical Resistance (Low) Leg Strength (Low) Leaping Power (Medium) Earth Resistance (Bottom) Cognitive disruption (Bottom) Agility (Middle) Obsession (Middle) *Increases penetration when a surprise attack succeeds *Piercing arrow (Red) *Terrain eruption (Blue) *Finding weakness (Yellow) ¡®What the hell is this¡­ ..¡¯ There was an obsession this time too . [Goblin Archer] Grade 9. Flexibility ( lower) Smell (lower) Poison resistance (lower) Cognition (lower) Cognitive impairment (lower) Accuracy rate (lower) ) Vision (bottom) Agility (bottom) Obsession (bottom) * Paralysis poison applied when using a bow weapon . It was because of his abilities. ¡®Then what should I do?¡¯ At best, you can¡¯t pay for the essence you¡¯ve absorbed and erase it. However, it¡¯s heavy to leave it as it is. After much deliberation, she came to a conclusion, but after washing up and lying on the bed, she faced a new question: ¡®Wait a minute.¡¯ If we find out that the barbarian is alive before then¡­ where will the direction of this stat change? *** Ten days have passed since I heard the news of the dimension collapse. I wonder if it¡¯s an illusion of a guy who is doing it. Even though I went around pretty busy to find out, there was no income to say. ¡°Shenal Fergang?¡± Raven, who always helped me with questions when I visited, didn¡¯t work this time . It¡¯s a name. In the first place, the Tarutein school doesn¡¯t really have anything to say about interacting with us.¡± ¡°¡­I see.¡± ¡°Anyway, when you come next week, leave the whole day empty. The winner came out through a lottery.¡± ¡°The winner¡­?¡± ¡°Did you forget? Didn¡¯t you agree to help my seniors with their research in exchange for finding out about paper?¡± No, I remember that . I didn¡¯t expect to draw it . I should have had a good time. Anyway, after that, I tried various things to meet the wizard named Chenal Fergang, but all of them ended in failure. In the meantime, rumors started to spread slowly. ¡°Bjorn! Did you hear that?! They say there might be a dimension collapse soon!!¡± Misha , who said he was going to meet an old colleague after a while, came back and began to rant about it . They were talking, but the problem is¡­ ¡®I don¡¯t even know where they all came from.¡¯ Whose mouth is this from, and what is the basis for it? Without any such talk, everyone is raising anxiety and inflating rumors. ¡®This is¡­ It¡¯s a bit strange¡­¡­.¡¯ I felt an unknown sense of incongruity. Usually, shouldn¡¯t there be a plausible reason for this to be widely known? Only now, various false rumors have been added as evidence by the hoaxers, but at first there was not even such a thing. ¡®Could someone be deliberately spreading rumors?¡¯ Having carefully observed the situation from the beginning, I came to that conclusion. Of course, it¡¯s just speculation, but¡­ Even thinking about cancer, the current situation was a little strange. ¡®Hey, I think there¡¯s really something here.¡¯ It¡¯s cramped. I want to know the information that is going back and forth in a more private place, not in a bar. But the wall of reality was high. How would a bare-chested barbarian who had built his reputation solely on combat come in contact with such information? ¡®In the first place, if it wasn¡¯t for Ragnar, I wouldn¡¯t even have known the name Schinal Fergang.¡¯ Eventually, I made a decision. In her hand was a letter from Ghostbusters and a pill that had been enclosed. Originally, it was a pill that I was going to take at least 3 months because I wanted to be completely anonymized¡­ Soon I put the pill in my throat and swallowed it. ¡°The character took GB-027.¡± There was no immediate dragging into the spiritual world. Yes, according to the information confirmed in the secret library that Raven and Ragnar opened, the meeting was held at midnight on the 15th of every month. ¡®I¡¯ll just have to wait three days.¡¯ Time passed quickly. And the moment we had been waiting for came. A feeling as if the mind is moving away from the body. ¡°The character¡¯s soul resonates and is drawn to a specific world.¡± When I opened my eyes, there was a computer in front of me. *** A pure white space reminiscent of the universe. It was probably difficult to even recognize where the top and bottom were. If it wasn¡¯t for that computer over there. ¡®What is this again?¡¯ It was a completely different start than expected, but for now, I took a slow step forward to the computer. It was a feeling I had never felt before. It feels like riding a robot and controlling it while walking. Waddling around, I finally arrived at the computer and checked the monitor that was on. [Please enter a password.] A short sentence placed on a black DOS screen. I entered my password without much thought. [Rafdonia¡¯s king Mother fucker] I didn¡¯t mean this PS of P.S. Chapter 91 Episode 91 Player (3) It¡¯s been almost 5 months since I woke up in another world. If you count the days spent in the labyrinth, the feeling of time increases even more. A lot has happened in the past. I killed a man for the first time and I killed a monster. Besides that, he has done many savage things to survive. But is the essence of a modern man the same? Tap tap tap tap tap! As soon as you finish entering your password, your little finger will naturally press enter. And I realize one thing and am startled. ¡®Is this¡­ my body?¡¯ It¡¯s not the rough, thick hands of a barbarian. It was even less of a warrior¡¯s body with rock-like muscles attached to his broad shoulders. Lee Han-soo¡¯s body is 175 cm tall and has an average weight, soft skin and skin. It was the moment I realized this. ¡°Evil fuck!¡± I felt the floor suddenly collapse and my body was sucked into something. When I woke up, it was dark everywhere. It wasn¡¯t that strange since I¡¯d experienced it often in the labyrinth, but¡­ click. The sound of a switch being pressed is heard and the surroundings become brightly lit. Surprisingly, I was in my room. Lee Han-soo¡¯s room where I was enjoying games until I was brought here. ¡®¡­¡­So what are you going to do?¡¯ Once I checked my surroundings. The bookshelf, the computer, the slightly yellowed bed¡­ I went out and looked at the kitchen/living room and even the bathroom, and everything matched my memory. ¡®Ah then, can that be¡­?¡¯ I opened the refrigerator door with a gasp. For some reason, the inside was filled with only chilled cans of cola. I want to know what kind of harmony it is, but I didn¡¯t think deeply about it. How can you put up with this? Click chii-i-i- it is a sound that makes you feel refreshed just by listening to it. Even if I put up with everything else, how much have I missed this all this time. I quickly poured it into my mouth in case it would disappear before my eyes. By the way¡­ ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ I can¡¯t feel the taste. There is no lingering sensation as if the neck is being cut in half. It just feels like a tasteless, odorless liquid is rushing down your throat. It was a time when I couldn¡¯t hide my disappointment. Ding-dong ¨C The doorbell rings. When I checked through the intercom, there was a white woman with blonde hair. It¡¯s not a religious invitation. I was about to say ¡®Who are you?¡¯ ¡°who are you?¡± Judgment that I might be able to infer that I am a barbarian by listening to the way I speak. ¡®But why is it so awkward?¡¯ I just said it normally, but it feels like a thorn is growing in my throat. Before long, the answer came back over the intercom. [These are the Soul Queens who serve as guides for the Ghostbusters. Is it okay if I go in?] Hmm, I didn¡¯t know it was a system like this. Hurry up and open the door before something looks bad. But what is this again? ¡°Hey, why are you going inside the wall?¡± ¡°Oh, was this a wall? It just looks like a white space to me.¡± Are you talking about the space you saw earlier? It is said that it is a spiritual world, and some mysterious rules operate in this space. As I was guiding him to the living room with a rough direction, the woman exclaimed exclamation. ¡°You¡¯re amazing. No matter how faintly you can see the shape.¡± ¡°Form?¡± ¡°This place. Maybe that way¡­¡± ¡°You can just keep calling it that way.¡± ¡°¡­if that¡¯s the case.¡± True to the content of the letter, which guarantees anonymity, the woman did not show any regrets despite my euphemistic refusal. ¡°Anyway, this space is the embodiment of what you imagined. It is the place that the inner spirit comes to mind first. It usually becomes the space where you feel most comfortable psychologically.¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°It¡¯s usually visible to others. Occasionally, there are people who have strong defense mechanisms, but I was still able to recognize the shape¡­¡± The woman looks at me curiously. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s curiosity or a boundary, but I decided to go over the contradiction first. ¡°Then what happened to you ringing the bell earlier? You said you couldn¡¯t see it?¡± ¡°I guess that¡¯s how it was expressed. I didn¡¯t ring any bells. I just called them as soon as I got to this white space. Do you understand?¡± To be honest, I know roughly what you¡¯re talking about, but I don¡¯t know at all. So I just smiled awkwardly and nodded my head. ¡°Thanks for your kind words.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fortunate. In fact, it¡¯s a concept that¡¯s difficult for even wizards to understand, so I¡¯m at a loss every time how to explain it.¡± Anyway, since she was a guide and introduced herself, I asked what I was curious about comfortably. ¡°Ah, but what if the password is wrong?¡± I noticed it, but there must be some people who can¡¯t write down the password. ¡°That¡¯s it? It¡¯s nothing special. It¡¯s just a gimmick. Few people get their passwords right before I come in the first place like you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Whether I enter the password or not, I have to come and check it anyway.¡± By the way, the confirmation she said was simple. Can you tell the difference just by looking at it? I wondered if I had a special ability, but I realized it when I saw myself now. A navy blue suit that fits snugly to the body. It was a dress my ex-girlfriend bought me to celebrate getting a job. ¡®Is there a difference from the clothes¡­¡­.¡¯ Well, as soon as I saw this woman, I knew that she was a modern person, so the other person must have been the same. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re really quick-witted. This is where the difference between players and NPCs begins.¡± ¡°NPC?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a slang term for the locals. Anyway, the difference between the two is not just the clothes, but once you enter this space, you can clearly see it. It¡¯s the first time you can¡¯t see anything like this, but¡­¡± ¡°Usually, you can tell by looking at the room . That there is.¡± ¡°Yes. There are Rockstar posters attached to NPCs¡¯ rooms, and that¡¯s not going to happen, right? I understand. With this type of verification, it would be almost impossible for locals¡­ so NPCs to hide their identities and come in. ¡°Then am I passing? ¡± Of course.¡± I was worried because I couldn¡¯t see the room because of a defense mechanism, but the woman nodded without hesitation. Seeing that, I realized one more thing. Clothes, tone of voice, and this image space. Other than these, there are sure ways to distinguish NPCs. ¡® It¡¯s probably for security reasons that you won¡¯t tell me.¡¯ ¡°Now then¡­ You¡¯ve officially become a member of our Ghostbusters.¡± ¡± By the way, who came up with the name Ghostbusters?¡± ¡°Yes. such a person Do you want to have all these cheesy names? I said that please let it be a different name¡­¡­.¡± I thought it was a very sensible name, so I asked ¡­ Are you doing it from I awkwardly nodded. I can¡¯t agree with the impression of a disgusting name, but I can pretend to agree. Acting consciously has been my main specialty since before. ¡°Definitely¡­ an unusual name.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Ah, how far did you talk¡­¡­¡± Soon after, the woman returned to the main topic and continued talking. ¡°Ah, we can¡¯t use the method of forcibly separating and killing the soul like an NPC who sneaked in. Instead, we can banish it so that it will never be summoned here again, so if you have time, be sure to familiarize yourself with the rules.¡± Afterwards, the woman explained the basic method for using the Ghostbusters community. ¡° Do you have a computer? ¡°You saved time. Go ahead and turn it on.¡± When I turned on the computer as instructed, a window popped up instead of the familiar OS screen. ¡°Oh wait. That code is¡­¡­¡± After entering the code the woman called, the window moved to the page where you could assign a nickname. ¡°All you have to do is create a nickname here. Once you create it, you can never change it, so be careful.¡± um what do you do? I was worried, but the woman gave me some advice. ¡°You did Stone Iven, right? There are many people who use the nicknames they used there. My nickname, Soul Queens, came from that.¡± Stone Iven. Like the Manggame community, the regeneration rate on the main bulletin board was less than 30 per day . I was the same. ¡®It¡¯s not a real name, it¡¯s an ID, so can I use a nickname there?¡¯ Soon I wrote down my nickname and hit enter. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. By the way¡­ [This is a nickname that cannot be used.] ¡°Oh, I see someone is using that nickname.¡± what? Are you using that nickname? I didn¡¯t understand at all, but I decided on a nickname by changing one spelling. The woman saw my nickname and only smiled meaningfully. ¡°Whoops, do you think he¡¯s a fan?¡± Pan? what is this again The explanation of the tea woman, who wanted to ask in detail, followed immediately. Descriptions of how to use the community in the future. ¡°Now then, I¡¯ve told you everything I¡¯d like to tell you about. Now I¡¯m going to go, so please feel free to use it. If you have any problems, please contact us 1:1!¡± Soon after, a woman with the nickname Soul Queens left. At some point, I was left alone again in a room. After completing the tutorial, I looked around the community without difficulty. [Birth of men in their 20s and 30s] [United States of America] [Beast tribes gather] [Wizardry] [Hangouts] There were several chat rooms currently active. If you choose any of these and go in, you¡¯ll be able to talk to them? It was a futuristic yet fantasy system. ¡®Some rooms have level restrictions or passwords.¡¯ To get used to this place, I chose a random room and went in as a test. [New Room] A unique room where only those who have been in the community for less than a year can enter, not a level restriction. I chose it because I think there are many people like me. Tadak. The moment you double-click. A bright light emanated from the monitor. And like the day I woke up in the body of a barbarian mid-game. When I came to my senses, I was in an empty lot. *** Ddadatdadadadat ¨C An empty lot with a bonfire raging in the center as if on a campfire. Fifteen people are standing nearby. all are men I mean, how many girls have been playing this kinky, hardcore game? ¡°Oh, you¡¯re new!¡± The eyes that gather with my appearance. Whites, yellows, blacks. Although the race is more diverse than expected¡­ After living in a different world for several months, a sense of kinship with people from the same hometown blooms first. Was it the same over there? ¡°Which country are you from?¡± ¡°Ah, Korea.¡± ¡°I see! Welcome!¡± I took a quick look around and checked my surroundings. There was no racist gaze at all, and the atmosphere was purely welcoming to newcomers. ¡®Is that a nickname above your head?¡¯ Translucent letters were floating above people¡¯s heads, and then a black man dressed in a neat suit came up to me and said, ¡°It¡¯s a little empty, isn¡¯t it? There are no points to decorate. This is Darkman, the room leader. Could you set your nickname disclosure setting and briefly introduce yourself?¡± ¡°Nickname disclosure?¡± ¡°It looks like this is your first time in this room. Just think you will. In the community, there is power in clear cognition and thinking.¡± Clear cognition and thinking¡­¡­. Can I just use an active skill? ¡®Disclose your nickname.¡¯ As I muttered that inwardly, people¡¯s eyes turned to my head. Now they can see my nickname. But¡­ ¡°Hello. This is Elf Nunna.¡± Thinking it was an anonymous space anyway, the moment I revealed my nickname. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± A chilly silence covers the empty lot. And after a while. ¡°Elf sister? !¡± ¡°The guy who wrote the crazy stat summary?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ wasn¡¯t that guy from the game company?¡± ¡°As expected, he was Korean! Did you know I would?¡± ¡°Hey! Is it real? Is it really him?¡± For some reason, there was a commotion. However, before I could grasp the situation, I quietly exhaled a long breath. ¡®Whoa¡­¡¯ What is this? Chapter 92 Episode 92 Player (4) An empty lot started to stir up with the disclosure of the nickname. I closed my eyes for a moment and took stock of the situation. First of all, the Elfnuna they are talking about. The nickname I used is correct. Without much thought, my character was an elf at the time, so I named it that way. And¡­ ¡®I¡¯ve written a summary of stats¡­¡¯ Was it around the third year? It was a pity to organize it after suffering alone, so I saved it and posted it on the bulletin board. I remember that the number of views did not exceed 100 even after a year, just like the Mangem bulletin board. however. ¡®Why is everyone looking at me like a rare name?¡¯ Come to think of it, that woman from earlier also told me that she was a fan of him. Why? The last time I joined that community must have been five years ago. ¡®¡­became famous without my knowledge?¡¯ It¡¯s the cause. Anyway, I came to a conclusion. I became famous You can find out why it became famous later. Because I have gathered enough clues to deal with it right now. ¡°Oh, you misunderstood.¡± A time of about 3 seconds or less. After grasping the situation, I smiled brightly and waved my hand. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I¡¯m a fan of his. If you read the nickname carefully, you¡¯ll know. It¡¯s not Elfnuna, it¡¯s ElfNunna. Nunna.¡± It was a relief that I had to spell it differently because of the duplication of nicknames. It¡¯s disgusting to get attention unnecessarily. ¡°Uh, come to think of it¡­¡± ¡°Your nickname is different.¡± Men looking at my nickname again at my words. ¡°It¡¯s an Elfnunna! It¡¯s not an Elfnuna!¡± ¡°What was it ? ¡± Perhaps because they think they have been deceived, there are some who look at them with a slightly unkind gaze. ¡°If you¡¯re a haha fan, maybe!¡± The host, ¡®Darkman¡¯, moderated the atmosphere with a smile and told us some rules to follow in the room. Are we supposed to call each other by name? There was nothing particularly memorable about it other than that they would be expelled if they drew chaotic aggro. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be on my way, so you can talk freely. It doesn¡¯t matter when you leave.¡± The atmosphere that welcomed newcomers was short-lived. People who go back to their original places and talk about doran here and there. As I was thinking about where to go, a white man approached me. It was a player nicknamed Pink Guy. ¡°How old is Elfnunna?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m in my first year.¡± Actually, it¡¯s been 5 months, but I thought it would be strange to say that I came here too early. However, the answer that came back was unexpected. ¡°Really? You got the letter quite late?¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, there are really a few people who get fame and receive letters, and most of them say they get it in the early days when it¡¯s obvious.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡­¡± ¡°Seeing that Elf Nunna finally received the letter, it seems that she has acted well. I started as a human and was carrying luggage first, but the letter came.¡± ¡°Ah yes¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Anyway, if you¡¯ve been there for a year, it¡¯s only been 70 days over there¡­ You know what¡¯s going on these days? How about that?¡± I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s an incident worth mentioning, so I asked back like someone who had heard the wrong thing. ¡°70 days¡­?¡± I just said it was the first year. But why is it 70 days ago? The pink guy continued with an apologetic face. ¡°Ah, if this is your first time, you won¡¯t know that either. The flow of time is different between your world and ours.¡± ¡°Is it different?¡± ¡°Yes. One month on Earth is about five months here.¡± In simple terms, it means that the time ratio is 1:5. As soon as I heard it, I felt strange. ¡®It¡¯s only been a month¡­¡¯ I¡¯m glad that less time has passed, but I wonder if they¡¯ve been reported missing. There should have been someone who always looked for me, not the company. After that, as I continued to talk with the man named Pink Guy, I could hear various things. ¡°How to get back? Well, I hear there¡¯s a lot of speculation¡­but nothing is certain yet.¡± Even players who came here much earlier couldn¡¯t figure out how to return. That the founder of Ghostbusters is a 20-year-old deceased person. ¡°Isn¡¯t it really amazing that you cleared that game 5 years ago?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The more I hear new information, the more I feel defeated. Does it feel like your self-esteem as a deceased person is collapsing? After all, aren¡¯t everyone here masters who reached the door to the abyss before me? ¡®Even if they look stupid on the outside, they¡¯re all really great people¡ª¡¯ ¡°So, how many times did Elf Nunna-sama wake up?¡± huh? How many times? As I looked at him as if I didn¡¯t know what he was talking about, the man added something. ¡°It¡¯s not like you beat the original version, and it¡¯s not like Elf Nunna-sama also broke the remake version. How many times did you play it?¡± No, even if you say that, I don¡¯t understand¡­¡­ A remake? ¡°Do you know when I say pirated copy? You know what it is. A game file that can adjust the experience and drop rate that was posted on the Stone Iven bulletin board five years ago.¡± uh¡­¡­. did you have something like that? Soon, Pink Guy said, revealing pride that he couldn¡¯t hide. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not bragging, I broke 50 times.¡± How can there be so many people who have broken this game? It was the moment when a long-standing question was resolved. *** [Dungeons and Stones]. The game that I was able to enter the final boss room after changing my life for 10 years. While playing, I thought countless times about what kind of difficulty a game could exist. However¡­ ¡®You can set up to 100 times the maximum experience and 100 times the drop rate?¡¯ What kind of crazy scam settings are there? Until now, I didn¡¯t even know the max level was 30. Even if you catch all the monsters that come out of the labyrinth, level 11 was the limit. ¡®Wait a minute, if the max level is 30, is it possible to feed 30 essences to each character?¡¯ To be honest, I can¡¯t even imagine it. Isn¡¯t this a level where you can just stick everything without having to give up or choose something? I felt like an idiot thinking about the best combination while thinking about the synergy of each essence. Even listening to it, it seems that cracks, which are the core of growth, can be opened at the desired timing¡­ Thirty integers. And a super munchkin character armed with all kinds of treasures. Five such characters gather to form a party? It¡¯s the ancient dragon that was caught after hundreds of trials, the lord of destruction, the Leviathan, and it¡¯s clear that if you hit anything, you¡¯ll be dead. ¡°So, how many times did Elf Nunna wake up?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Me too, 50 times.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Wasn¡¯t it difficult?¡± damn it¡¯s not difficult. Under these conditions, I have the confidence to clear it with a want no matter what kind of fucking event happens, such as a dimension collapse. But¡­ ¡®It would be my loss if I said that.¡¯ As soon as I gained fame, an evil spirit hunter came to me. Excessive attention is poisonous. It¡¯s foolish to take risks by flaunting someone. Don¡¯t stand out, let¡¯s find out only what you need to know. ¡°How many times did the person who made this place have a mod?¡± ¡°Oh, he? Don¡¯t be surprised to hear it. He cleared it with a whopping 15x mode. Since he was an original user, it must have been possible.¡± ¡°Fifteen times¡­ I see.¡± I pretended to be surprised because it seemed like it was supposed to be a surprise. By the way, Pink Guy said that the average of the players is 60 to 80 times¡­¡­ After hearing that, the conversation of people laughing and chatting far away began to stick in my ears. ¡°Haha, isn¡¯t it a crazy world? I¡¯ve never been into a rift yet. In the game, it was just a click away.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. How can you go to the last floor if it¡¯s so difficult to enter the rift¡­ ¡± Players complaining while comparing the remake version they have played with the reality. I just did that. Because this is a real version with a higher level of difficulty than the original. ¡°Whoa¡­¡­.¡± A deep sense of desolation rushes in. Seniors who broke this game before me. Thinking of that, I was calming myself by saying, ¡°Let¡¯s find something to learn from, rather than belittling it somehow. ¡± ¡°Elfnunna-sama?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was thinking about it¡­¡­¡± After that, I continued to talk with Pink Guy for a while. In doing so, I learned things that are common sense that any normal player should know, and I learned a lot more about how this community works. Also, one question was solved. ¡®Remake¡­ I mean, the game started to become popular again as the bokdolpan circulated, and my nickname became famous as well¡­¡¯ In many ways, the conversation with Pink Guy was beneficial. It was kind of fun too. ¡°Ha, if you eat just one pizza properly, you won¡¯t have a wish¡­ Elf Nunna-sama, don¡¯t you have any food you want to eat?¡± ¡°Coke and rice soup.¡± ¡°Gukbap? What kind of food is that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the most efficient food I¡¯ve ever eaten.¡± How long has it been since you had a conversation like this? *** After having a few conversations with other people, I left the New Vibang. At the end, Pink Guy asked if he could add me as a friend, and I politely declined. He was obviously a nice guy, but I didn¡¯t want to be friends with him. Even if you did well, you did very well. As if treating any member of the opposite sex you like. ¡®Anyway, I think I know everything I need to know¡­¡¯ Even after returning to the room where the computer was located, I read bulletin boards and announcements and put information into my head at random. So now it¡¯s time to fulfill your purpose here. ¡®Let¡¯s learn about dimensional collapse soon.¡¯ Tapping on the keyboard, I checked the timer written on the bottom right. What was initially 12 hours has now been reduced to 7 hours. Even if you don¡¯t log out separately, the space will be closed when the time is up, so you had to hurry. [Exchange] Operate the mouse to open the exchange page. They provided a service where you can purchase information or items with Ghost Point GP. In other words, it is possible to obtain goods or purchase rare items using GP. But¡­ ¡®It¡¯s probably better not to touch this.¡¯ We decided not to use this feature as much as possible. In the case of goods, you must go through reality. No matter how complicated the intermediary system is. Even if the system seems pretty safe. In the end, because real things come and go in reality, there is no choice but to come into contact with me as a barbarian. [Possessed GP: 0] Therefore, it is optional to charge GP with real money. Of course, you need a GP to buy information about Dimensional Collapse, but it wasn¡¯t a big deal. Because you can be self-sufficient here. click click. Operate the mouse to cover the [Information] filter among the items in the exchange. And change the category to [Purchase Request]. Then, countless questions pop up. [20GP] Is there any easy way to get to the 2nd floor? [100~500 GP] I am nurturing melee, but I want to know how to nurture strong from the beginning. For easy questions, the amount of GP offered as a reward was less. But¡­¡­. [7000GP] I would like to know the special event for each step of the 4th floor of the Sky Tower. [2800GP] I would like to know exactly how the passive skill ¡®Lord of the Dragon¡¯ is judged. In the case of in-depth questions, the reward was great. Therefore, they are sorted in descending order of price. Because that¡¯s the most efficient. [70000GP] 1st layer lord strategy buy. No jokes. [69000 GP] Talk to only those who know more about Skull Island on the 6th floor. Tier 1 lord? [Requested a 1:1 conversation with TacitRonin.] [Transaction completed.] [Owned GP: 70000] Skull Island, a Hidden Peace element on the 6th floor? [Requested a 1:1 chat with Bro_78.] [Transaction completed.] [Owned GP: 139000] There is nothing I don¡¯t know about this game. Chapter 93 Episode 93 Player (5) ¡°Did you properly collect the computer that was handed over to the police?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve erased all traces of it as well as my memory, so there won¡¯t be any articles or anything to do like before.¡± At the report of a woman, the old man nodded and slowly read the papers on the desk. A document summarizing a man¡¯s life. It didn¡¯t take long to read the entire page. ¡°He¡¯s strong against bad luck.¡± The old man, who had briefly recited his sentiments, continued. ¡°But that¡¯s all.¡± The woman nodded as if agreeing. The man¡¯s life had so many twists and turns that it is not enough to say that he was strong in bad luck. But other than that, there was nothing special about it. The workplace is normal, the academic background is normal, and the human relationship is also normal. everything was normal Except for this game. ¡°I don¡¯t understand at all.¡± That¡¯s why the man feels even more special. Auril Gavis¡¯ legacy, [Dungeons and Stones], is a flop. After long deliberation, everyone came to that conclusion. There is no disagreement that it captured that world better than any other work, but¡­ it was impossible to clear it. So it was scrapped 5 years ago. ¡°¡­But, to think that someone who cleared it will come out now. Could it be that it wasn¡¯t a failure?¡± The old man who had been muttering so shook his head. Didn¡¯t everyone agree that there was no guarantee that even if it was cleared, it would produce better results than other works? His choice was not wrong. But¡­ ¡°I¡¯m a little curious to see what happened.¡± Soon the old man opened his laptop and entered the man¡¯s name. [Lee Han-soo] It was the name of the only player who cleared his legacy that everyone said was impossible . *** [Possessed GP: 139000] I, who sold information about the 1st floor lord and Skull Island, did not sell any more information. There were two reasons. First of all, it took more time than expected for each case. It was because the buyer was suspicious of me because there was no transaction history. Well, just by answering a few questions, I believed both of them and bought the information¡­¡­. It would be more correct to say that they trusted this community rather than completely trusting me. It¡¯s a place where you can¡¯t re-enter if you dare to cheat and get kicked out of the community. and second. In fact, this reason was bigger than time. ¡®If I sell it at random, I¡¯m sure it will stand out.¡¯ Isn¡¯t there a saying that an angular stone is right? No matter who it is, I want to reduce the attention. I don¡¯t even need a GP right now¡ª Tring-! Then a note arrived. [Sender: Ghost master.] A nickname I¡¯ve seen several times in announcements. In other words, it was a note from the community manager. My heart pounded as if a thief had tripped on me, but when I opened it, there was nothing special about it. [Elfnunna¡¯s transaction history is more than 10 times. EXP +10] [Member level is adjusted.] [Deadman ¨C > Goblin.] Automatic message sent as community level rises. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s a big benefit to having a high grade, but there¡¯s nothing bad about going up. Sometimes there are chat rooms with rank restrictions. Dot dot dot dot dot. First of all, I posted a question using GP Burn. The GP offered as compensation was between 10,000 and 100,000. It was an expression of his willingness to pay for valuable information. [Transaction article has been registered.] After registration, I spent time looking around the community as if surfing the web. Looking at the drips and humorous posts on the free bulletin board, I feel as if I have returned to the original world. It was when such a time continued. ¡®2 million stones for 100,000 points?¡¯ Looking around the exchange, I learned the spot value of GP. My current GP is about 140,000. ¡®Crazy then, did you earn 2.8 million stones by answering two questions?¡¯ At first, my mouth fell open, but it wasn¡¯t unconvincing after thinking about it. If the information you sold didn¡¯t have that much value, that wasn¡¯t the case again. ¡®If I just sold information here, I¡¯d be sitting on a cushion of money?¡¯ Suddenly, I even thought that there was no reason to enter the labyrinth anymore. But¡­ ¡®Let¡¯s not think strangely.¡¯ Still, the act of exchanging GP for money feels dangerous to me. ¡®Let¡¯s not be greedy and thoroughly use it as a place to get information.¡¯ Therefore, I set up a new iron rule and made up my mind. It was time to look around the community. Tring-! A notification sound is heard. I checked the monitor and saw that a new message had arrived. [Elfnunalove requested a 1:1 chat.] Elfnunalove. It was an awkward nickname for me, but I pressed accept without hesitation. That¡¯s because there¡¯s only one thing that can contact me. ¡®I was worried, but it appeared today.¡¯ Finally, information sellers appeared. *** A library with an antique interior. I was a little surprised as I smelled the faint smell of books. ¡®It¡¯s very well decorated. How much did you spend?¡¯ It is on a different level from the vacant lot that was the background of New Vibang or the desolate field that became the base when I started a conversation. There must have been quite a few GPs. However, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. ¡®Certainly, this alone builds some trust¡­¡¯ After looking around briefly, I spotted a white man and greeted him. ¡°hello.¡± ¡°Yes, hello. Elfnunna-sama, right? Please sit here.¡± As soon as I sat down, the man immediately got to the point. ¡°You want to know about a mage named Schinal Fergang of the Tarutein School?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± dimensional collapse. If I only ask about this, it is difficult for me to discern whether the other person is lying or not. But if you ask about Chenal Fergang, it¡¯s different. Just like this. ¡°I¡¯d like to know more about what he¡¯s been up to lately.¡± ¡°Hmm, is it because of the rumors about the dimensional collapse phenomenon?¡± As soon as he mentions the name Schinal Fergang, he immediately associates it with dimensional collapse. The reliability of the information to be released later increases further. So, I asked openly. ¡°Are those rumors true?¡± The man asked for 20,000 GP in exchange for an answer, and when I accepted, he continued talking. ¡°If you¡¯re asking if that¡¯s what came out of his mouth, yes, yes. But if you¡¯re asking about the truth of the rumor¡­ it really isn¡¯t.¡± ¡°What does it mean?¡± The man took a moment as if to organize his thoughts, then cut it off. ¡°This means that dimension collapse does not occur.¡± ¡°What is your reason for saying that?¡± ¡°Because that¡¯s a story involving high-ranking figures and political tensions¡­¡­.¡± Simply put, it means high-level information to receive 20,000 GP. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another 20,000 GP.¡± ¡°If you want to hear that much.¡± The man nodded and continued talking without interruption. ¡°The Tarutein School is a school that focuses on the study of magic in terms of labyrinths, especially dimension. And the master wanted to do an experiment.¡± ¡°Experiment¡­¡­?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t go into details, but it¡¯s not a dangerous experiment. It just requires fewer explorers than usual to enter the labyrinth for this.¡± So, the Tarutein School spread rumors through the mouth of their mage in the city. Rumors of a dimensional collapse would circulate, deterring superstitious explorers. ¡°¡­Can I just talk about this?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t just wear it, I was selling it after receiving a GP?¡± In contrast to his confident attitude, he had nothing to say. The man smiled and continued. ¡°Does it have anything to do with me in the first place? I¡¯m not the master of that school. Besides, sooner or later, the royal family will post an official letter denying the rumors.¡± ¡°¡­¡­At the royal family?¡± ¡°Then, will the Lapdonia royal family be alone? If there are few explorers, the amount of magic stones supplied will decrease.¡± Well, that¡¯s it too. After hearing the story briefly, the situation seemed to match. The grounds presented without obstruction were also convincing stories. It doesn¡¯t look like you¡¯re lying. When I said that I would complete the transaction at this point and send the remaining 20,000 GP separately, the man shook his head. ¡°Come to think of it, that¡¯s okay. I think you¡¯re a fan of him.¡± 20,000 GP is 400,000 stones, but he said he wouldn¡¯t accept it because he was a fan of the same person¡­¡­. Even though he said thank you, curiosity blossomed. How old is this person? ¡®5th year? 10th year?¡¯ Whatever it was, one thing was certain. 400,000 stones have firmly established themselves in this world to the extent that it is not regrettable. ¡®That¡¯s why I¡¯m guessing that even if I suffer for days and days, I know everything about the inside of the information I didn¡¯t know.¡¯ Again, the original intention is engraved in the chest. 15 times? 20 times? 30 times? Or 100 times? Well I didn¡¯t care which mode they cleared. Because this is not a game world. A stern reality dominated by the barbaric providence that those who survive are strong. ¡®A small Vulcan or anything, in the end, am I a newbie here¡­¡¯ I feel that I still have a long way to go than the road I¡¯ve passed. But why? It must have been just a moment ago that he carved his original intention. ¡®It¡¯s fun.¡¯ The man who bought the first-floor layer lord strategy. A woman who wanted information about Skull Island. The place the man standing in front of me would have reached over the years. food. It never occurred to me that I couldn¡¯t go. *** Black DOS screen. After a brief loading, a beep sounds and a log containing the player¡¯s actions fills the monitor. Beep beep beep beep- The rules of the diary are simple. Only actions are recorded here. That¡¯s why¡­ ¡°The coming-of-age ceremony has been completed safely.¡± ¡°New equipment has been installed.¡± The shield was chosen at the coming-of-age ceremony. ¡°The character stepped on a goblin trap.¡± As soon as he entered the labyrinth, he fell into danger. Stepping on a goblin trap and crawling on the floor bleeding for hours. killing people on the first day. Being friends with an elf I met by chance. And starting with nothing, he reached the second floor at the first entry. ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡± The more he read the journal, the more the old man became absurd. Rather, it was all the more so because it was a journal in which only actions were recorded. Because every action has a reason. The old man, who had seen many players¡¯ journals, could see the reason for the judgment that Lee must have made in an instant. Because that¡¯s how it should be. Because that¡¯s the right choice. So, this man put it into action. Like a real game. It was truly amazing. How many players have made unreasonable choices in the gap between the game and reality. ¡°¡­ How many people reached the second floor when they first entered?¡± ¡°As far as I know, 117 people.¡± 117 people. Quite a number to say small. But the old man was sure. Of the 117 players, there was no player who had such bad conditions. ¡®That¡¯s a strange guy.¡¯ The old man, who had been scrolling down the journal ever since, froze at one point. ¡¸You have killed the vampire duke Cambormire. EXP +5¡± ¡°Bonus for defeating high-ranking mutants. EXP +1¡± ¡°Guardian defeat bonus. EXP +3¡± ¡°[Vampire¡¯s Essence-Guardian] permeates the character¡¯s soul¡­¡± Before I knew it, the journal on the screen had arrived recently. ¡¸Bjorn Yandel¡¹ Level: 3 (New +1) Body: 155 (New +75) / Spirit: 90 (New +44) / Ability: 115 (New +85) Item Level: 98 (New -104) Overall Combat Index : 381.5 (New +204) Essence acquired: Corpse Golem ¨C Rank 7 Vampire (Guardian) ¨C Rank 5 (New) Character information that would be hard to believe even after several years. It was achieved in just two months after waking up in an unfamiliar body. Of course, some luck must have followed. But¡­ sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡®If it was an area only possible by luck, at least one person would have had a similar case.¡¯ The old man raised the player¡¯s Watch Rating to maximum. Statistics are like that. As samples and data accumulate, the number of cases decreases and uncertain information becomes clearer facts. Surprisingly, the ¡®probability¡¯ derived through such a process has little error depending on how much the sample increases. In other words, in statistics, the variable called ¡®luck¡¯ is extremely insignificant. But sometimes this is the case. the first. Making the impossible possible. Simply put, 0 becomes 1. Irregular outside of statistics whose causes cannot even be determined because there is no comparison sample itself. click click click. ¡°This is an abnormal growth rate.¡± ¡°The manager is keeping an eye on the character.¡± I suddenly had that thought. The last words he left when everyone agreed that it was a failure . [I just judged rationally. Even if it¡¯s only one person in my life, if I can complete it properly, there¡¯s a better chance.] Maybe that was right . Chapter 94 Episode 94 The Barbarian Trophy (1) After the field of view is dark, the light slowly returns. ¡®This is my room.¡¯ Bjorn Yandel¡¯s inn room, not Lee Han-su¡¯s. When I checked my watch, exactly 12 seconds had passed since I was called there. ¡®Is one hour there equals one second here?¡¯ The time gap itself was not surprising. Because the labyrinth was like that too. No matter how many days I spent there, when I returned to the city, it was always noon the next day. ¡®I don¡¯t know the principle, but it¡¯s a convenient phenomenon.¡¯ Still, I think you should be careful. In other words, it means that you will be defenseless for up to 12 seconds. Of course, if it¡¯s an emergency, you can log out and come out immediately, so there¡¯s no problem, but¡­ What if it¡¯s not an emergency? Like roasting beans over a fire of lightning. What if something happened in those 12 seconds? ¡®It must be difficult to respond properly.¡¯ Well, I have no intention of not using the community for this reason. It¡¯s just that there is such a risk. That way, you can make a decision as soon as possible when something happens. ¡°Whoa¡­¡± He stretched out and exhaled a long breath. There was a slight fatigue. Mental exhaustion, not physical. ¡®Well, it¡¯s like I¡¯ve been awake for 12 hours.¡¯ I closed my eyes thinking that someday, if there is someone who sleeps late only on this day, I might suspect him of being a player. I didn¡¯t want to go to sleep right away, but I needed time to organize my thoughts. ¡®It¡¯s good that I went in early.¡¯ Ghostbusters. It was a place made and operated with more perfection than expected. There was no shortage of acting as the source of information I wanted. Thanks to this, I was able to obtain information about dimensional collapse. ¡®It¡¯s a rumor¡­¡­¡¯ It¡¯s a good thing. One thing is certain. However, for some reason, a sense of collapse and anxiety grow at the same time. When I first heard it, I thought it was this. If not this, what the hell is going on? ¡®¡­¡­I¡¯ll have to be more careful.¡¯ With that thought in mind, I fell asleep. And time passed, and the next morning. The day to keep the promise with Baron Martoang dawned. *** ¡°Have a good trip! Come and tell me!¡± I came out to the street while being seen off by Misha. And the result of changing wagons many times at the platform. Arrived at Baron Martoang. ¡°Come here. We don¡¯t have time.¡± As soon as I entered the spacious mansion, I was dragged into a splendid room and changed my clothes. Are you saying that my appearance isn¡¯t savage enough to attend the count¡¯s banquet today? ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ Being a barbarian, you have to go through this kind of thing. Ordinarily, I would have decorated it neatly for the opposite reason. ¡°Oh my gosh, look at those muscles¡­¡­¡± With the help of the ladies-in-waiting, she takes off her breastplate and shirt. And wears a shoulder guard on his bare body. A shoulder guard with thorns on one side and a design in the shape of a beast¡¯s skull on the other. With it on¡­ ¡°Could you lower your body a little bit?¡± ¡°I will.¡± The ladies-in-waiting on the scaffold whimpered and wrapped something around their stomachs. A champion belt that is over a hand¡¯s size by my standards. Why the fuck should I wear this? One breastplate can protect the entire torso. ¡°Please raise your arm.¡± Even after that, various fashion equipment was added to my body regardless of my will. Equipment focused on intimidation rather than defense. The weight balance was arbitrary, to the point that each movement was inconvenient, and the hair that the ladies-in-waiting untied kept flowing down and obstructing the view. But¡­ ¡®I know what you want.¡¯ when i looked in the mirror. Beyond that stood a barbarian warrior who could drink dragon¡¯s blood and eat ogre meat as a snack. I had a sudden thought. What if it lacks defense or practicality? Fuck, if you approached me like this, everyone would be busy peeing and running away. That kind of intimidation was great. Named Show Window (True) Barbarian Mode. But in his eyes, was this not enough? ¡°Tsk.¡± A goatee-bearded Vishil looks at me disapprovingly. So this bastard¡¯s name is¡­ I haven¡¯t heard of it yet. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± At my question, the butler frowned and answered briefly, as if he didn¡¯t want to mix things up. ¡°Call me aide¡ª¡± ¡°Yes butler.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s not an ignorant barbarian.¡± The butler was a guy I didn¡¯t like in many ways. Did those who grew up without it add more? From beginning to end, he treats me in a tone that seems to treat the lower one. The baron bastard didn¡¯t have anything like that. Do you know what Ji can do? ¡®Even if it¡¯s true, he¡¯s still a commoner after all.¡¯ While grunting inwardly, under the butler¡¯s instructions, I even put the insoles in my shoes. Plate boots weighing 7 kg due to excessive design greed. It was literally to die for with foreign objects on top of it, but¡­ Well, only this baby. ¡®Let¡¯s suffer for the next day.¡¯ Somehow, he said he would give me 1 million stones per day. It wasn¡¯t just words, it was a real labor cost. In any case, it was about the line of movement to the unscrupulous butler, and where the baron should stand when talking to others. Now that we are being educated on even the smallest details, it is time to start. ¡°It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go.¡± Get out of the palace-like room and head for the front door. A luxurious carriage was already waiting. Perhaps the baron I haven¡¯t seen before today is riding over there. ¡°What are you doing here? Your location is over there.¡± I stood at the head of the carriage procession. If I walked out in front, would you follow? ¡°It¡¯s an important mission, so make sure to keep your eyes forward and your posture to stand tall as a baron. ¡± ¡°depart!!¡± Before long, a knight on horseback right behind me shouted, raising a flag, and I led the procession at a moderate pace. trudge trudge. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When you leave the main gate, you can see the wide paved street at a glance. The streets of Karnon, the first district of the ecliptic, which I would not have been able to enter if it was my original identity. Even the shop buildings are magnificent, and the clothes of the people are all noble. Also, the Imperial Palace, which I couldn¡¯t see from where I live, is showing its presence from far away. ¡®Hey, I have to drill here quickly to use the punching auction house¡­¡­¡¯ The butler told me to just look forward and walk, but I didn¡¯t miss this opportunity and walked around looking around. Was that so? ¡°stop!!¡± Taking a wrong turn, the procession stopped once. The son of a butler ran to me in contemplation and shouted something. But I dug my ears proudly. Who wants to leave that to the barbarian? *** The distance from the baron¡¯s mansion to the county¡¯s house where today¡¯s banquet is held is about 6 km. Although I have a record of moving more than that distance by crawling on three legs¡­ ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ I overlooked the fact that I was wearing a full set of equipment that was the essence of irrationality. Sweat trickles down. If it hadn¡¯t been for the insoles that were pushed in at the end, it wouldn¡¯t have been this hard. ¡°Baron Martoang eats it!¡± After chewing on the butler, we finally arrived at our destination. As soon as the front door of the count¡¯s house opened, curious eyes flew in from all over the place. It would be the nobles who wouldn¡¯t even be able to see the stars, but it seems that it is the first time to see a barbarian leading a wagon procession. ¡°Putting the barbarian first must have been inspired by that anecdote and followed it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a great sense of intimidation. It felt like a giant was entering.¡± ¡°Wow, Father, can¡¯t we come in like that next time?¡± The nobility gathered in the outdoor banquet hall where the banquet was laid spread their appreciation one by one, warming up the atmosphere. Was it a reaction you liked? The baron, who got off the carriage, burst out with a big smile that I had never seen before. ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve received so much attention just for my position. When I go back, I¡¯ll pay generously.¡± The baron was so happy that he even promised a bonus. ¡°I¡¯m going to say hello to the count, so you guys can enjoy the banquet too.¡± Soon after, the baron entered the mansion accompanied only by a few retainers. Then, naturally, the knights scattered and mixed into the banquet. Only then did I notice ¡°¡­¡­.¡± That I was left alone in this large banquet hall. ¡°Oh, look at the horns on that helmet. It¡¯s scary.¡± ¡°It looks like it was modeled after the ancient demon Parseira!¡± Formal tuxedos and other fine dresses. A knight¡¯s armor boasting white luster and precious metals shining like flowing waves. I, who is alone in it, has the appearance of a savage. This isn¡¯t some kind of monkey in a zoo. ¡°I walked. Where are you going?¡± Just by taking one step, words of curiosity burst out here and there. I feel like the PTSD I thought I had overcome would recur. Then a man came up to me. ¡°You worked hard.¡± It was a knight who acted as a rider in my back row. ¡°You¡¯re a monster too. To wear it and walk like this without rest.¡± The knight who must have watched my hardships closer than anyone else smiled and tapped my shoulder. ¡°How about going over there and resting together until the baron returns.¡± what? Is this man a light? ¡°good night.¡± Soon after, I sat down in an empty seat. All sorts of delicacies were all around, but the appetite didn¡¯t turn around. As if this was the case with chivalry, he just sat still and drank his throat with alcohol. I was curious and asked. ¡°Is it okay if you don¡¯t hang out with them?¡± ¡°If you go, you won¡¯t be welcome. I¡¯m a former explorer like you.¡± Somehow, he was alone and the buds were yellow. ¡°I¡¯m Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn. What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Carls Erimor.¡± After a brief statement, we had a conversation. I felt it from the beginning, but Carls was a pretty good guy. Because he was an explorer, he could communicate well, and even though he was a knight, he did not show his characteristic arrogance. That son of a butler should learn from watching¡ª ¡°What are you doing? Who told you to sit down?¡± The butler, who entered the mansion with the baron, found me and came running with a single step. I noticed that I didn¡¯t like the fact that I was resting. ¡°Hey, aide. Enough. This friend told me to take a break.¡± ¡°¡­Is that so?¡± When Kals chanted, the butler startled and lowered his voice. ¡°Get up when you¡¯re done resting. What will people think if the barbarian is sitting and resting?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Are you taking a break?¡± ¡°No, people will think you¡¯re that weak. So get up. Regardless of your true nature, you must be a ferried warrior today.¡± At the butler¡¯s urging, he finally stood up from his seat. ¡®¡­Okay, let¡¯s work hard for one day.¡¯ Wasn¡¯t it a promise to be a proud existence like a baron¡¯s trophy? Let¡¯s thoroughly act what he wants. Of course, it was far from resignation. A warrior of iron blood. A barbarian in this world where fists precede the law. Barbarian. Yes, if that¡¯s me¡­ ¡°Behel¡ªLaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa mind control!¡± I was afraid to finish the mind control. ¡°What are you doing all of a sudden!¡± I don¡¯t know how much it cost or how pitiful I looked when I got lost earlier. The butler frowns at the insulting remark. Seeing that makes me wonder why I put up with it. Aren¡¯t I a barbarian? ¡± !¡± With that in mind, I barbarianly picked up a piece of meat next to me. Is it like a tomahawk ? Goonie nodded. But¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­?!¡± His face stiffened as he watched me chewing on the bone . Butler, I want to break your head.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± Words he¡¯d never heard in his life. Seeing the butler¡¯s suspicious expression on his face, I kindly added an explanation . I feel like it!¡± Agg-jak-jak. While I was saying that, the bones of an unknown animal were breaking into small pieces in my mouth. *** ¡± No, you¡¯re joking.¡± ¡± Are you kidding ?¡± ¡°I thought I was joking?¡± The butler ¡®s complexion turns white. He seems to have realized it now. After all , I am a barbarian. ¡± Did I sound like a joke? ¡± A barbarian is simply ignorant. He might not have any knowledge about his physiology, but¡­ ¡®If you¡¯ve investigated my background, you¡¯ll know what happened in the guild.¡¯ Of course, there are excuses. Back then, there was no other option. Except for looting, non-payment of taxes, and a few laws related to nobility, most of them can be paid with fines. As long as you prove that you are not a looter, you can cover the rest somehow. I thought it might be. But that¡¯s a story that only I know. To others, I must have looked like a crazy bastard. ¡°¡­¡­I have something to do, so I¡¯ll go. Now, you rest.¡± The butler hurriedly left with an awkward expression, as if he had really investigated my background . For the first time in my life , I knew that person could make such an expression!¡± For some reason, my actions a moment ago seemed good to him . ¡°But is this okay? ¡± ¡°Look at that ! ¡± What¡¯s it like to look like a savage? If only I could put down my shame, there would be no position more comfortable than this. ¡± Behel¡ªlaaaaaa! ¡± I also began to enjoy the banquet in earnest. Chapter 95 Episode 95 The Barbarian Trophy (2) Opening meat and drinking alcohol. Dirty hands are roughly rubbed on the tablecloth and wiped. The reason for doing this is simple. ¡®It¡¯s what Baron Martoang wants. Anyway, doing this will help me too.¡¯ The place where I am right now is the count¡¯s banquet hall. Since it is a gathering of many people, it is right to behave like a barbarian. The more barbaric rumors pile up, the more. I¡¯ll be your shield someday when someone suspects that I¡¯m an evil spirit. ¡°Hey, can I touch your forearm?¡± ¡°do whatever you want.¡± ¡°Kyaa! I really touched you!¡± As I was enjoying a banquet possessed by a barbarian, curious nobles approached me and started talking to me. I feel like I¡¯m doing a part-time job wearing a doll. ¡°Hey, can you scream one more time like before?¡± ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaa!!¡± ¡°Hahaha, how exciting!¡± As I was demonstrating professionalism as much as I had been commissioned by the baron, more and more people gathered. There were also knights among them. There were a total of three, but all three had an expression of displeasure. It seemed that I was jealous because everyone was paying attention to me and everyone treated me favorably. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to call you a little clown, not a little Vulcan.¡± ¡°I heard that it got its name because it was small in the first place?¡± ¡°It seems that the pride of a warrior is all a thing of the past now that you¡¯re farting like that.¡± I pretended not to hear. Not only does it sound like ¡®apprentice knights¡¯ who have only the level of a 3rd floor explorer¡¯s level of strength¡­¡­. Isn¡¯t there nothing to be gained by creating a dispute for nothing? ¡°Hahaha, are you here?¡± Soon after, they filled their stomachs and played with the nobles, when Baron Martoang returned. He looked around and smiled like he was really happy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to break the mood. I have someone to introduce, so I¡¯ll take you away.¡± ¡°ah¡­¡­!¡± The place where I followed the baron was the banquet hall inside the mansion. The atmosphere was different from the outdoor atmosphere a while ago. There, a band played cheerful songs and young men and women danced in the garden, but what about here? ¡®Is this a meeting of real nobles?¡¯ A room filled with quiet and soothing music. Those sitting at the table and having a conversation are also holding onto their weight and keeping their bodies steady. ¡°Come here.¡± As he moved along with the baron, he looked at his surroundings. About two hundred people were enjoying a banquet in the indoor banquet hall. Most of them were direct blood relatives, such as the young son of Baron Martoang, or those with social status, such as bank presidents or guild branch heads. ¡°Among the people I¡¯m going to greet, there are many people with a higher rank than me, so I¡¯d like to refrain from being rude if possible.¡± Afterwards, I followed the baron around to meet the titled nobles. ¡°Baron Martoang! Long time no see¡­ Who is this friend?¡± ¡°You may have heard of it. The little Vulcan is famous among explorers these days.¡± ¡°Oh, Izaja? I¡¯ve heard of it. But how did I come to follow you?¡± Instead of answering the viscount¡¯s question, the baron looked at me and winked. It means to hurry up and do the prepared line. ¡°When I was in trouble, the baron helped me. In return, I decided to keep him for the time being.¡± ¡°Heh heh heh! I¡¯m envious of hearing such words from such a strong-looking barbarian!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯ve told you several times that it¡¯s not necessary because it¡¯s my burden¡­¡­¡± The baron looked at me again with his words blurred. ¡°¡­A warrior never forgets grace.¡± ¡°Huh! It¡¯s a true and honorable belief. Did you say Bjorn, the son of Yandel? I¡¯ll remember your name.¡± This kind of conversation has continued thirteen times since. This was because there were only thirteen titled nobles, excluding the count who hosted the banquet. In fact, a titled aristocrat with a fief in this city, even to the smallest degree, was a rarity in the game. ¡®Somehow, it seems like I took a snow stamp on the nobles.¡¯ Originally, participating in such a banquet would have been possible only if the reputation level had been raised considerably. I just decided to be very careful. If I say that I am not qualified to participate in this event, it also means that I do not have the strength to protect myself if I hate the titled nobles. ¡°Then, the greetings are over, so rest next to me until the Count returns.¡± After the greetings on the tour, he stood still by the baron¡¯s side and faithfully served as a trophy. But is it because the baron is by his side? Or was it through the warning from earlier? ¡°¡­¡­ Tsk.¡± I don¡¯t know, but the butler just clicked his tongue and turned his head away when they met eye to eye, but he didn¡¯t bother to pick up each one like before. Is this the life of a barbarian? ¡®I should have been like this a long time ago.¡¯ Anyhow, it¡¯s been quite comfortable since then. Because Baron Martoan, a titled aristocrat, never got up first. There were a lot of people who came to see me saying that they would get a slit even if I just stayed still, and I just had to show the baron my skills whenever he wanted. ¡°Oh oh!¡± ¡°As expected, the name ¡®Little Vulcan¡¯ is inferior to the name, Baron!¡± Things like bending a prepared steel bar with bare hands and arm wrestling. That was when time passed. A familiar face could be seen among the approaching crowd. ¡°The star that rises at dusk will guide us. Nice to meet you. Baron Martoang and¡­¡± ¡± This is Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn.¡± ¡°Haha I¡¯m sorry. Sir Yandel, I¡¯m not good at memorizing names.¡± When I said my name, the paladin in white armor smiled kindly. It was the person I met the other day after completing the sewerage request. Late at night, she led Elisa Behenk¡¯s body to him and had a brief sleepover. The name must be¡­¡­. ¡°Did you know Captain Crovitz?¡± Paal Krobitz. It was definitely that name. By the way¡­ ¡®¡­the leader? Is this him?¡¯ When I looked at the baron¡¯s words as if I was surprised, the man scratched the back of his head as if he was embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m not good enough, but I¡¯m lucky enough to have an opportunity and serve as the leader of the 3rd Holy Knights.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± He was very shy. I hadn¡¯t even thought about it because I came late at night to do chores like picking up bodies. Are you the leader of the Holy Knights? Doesn¡¯t it mean that he is a monster with more power than an 8th floor explorer? ¡°If you need a place to lean on, please visit our school. As I said then, our school will never forget Sir Yandel¡¯s exploits and will always remember them.¡± Well, at the time, I thought it was just empty words. Now that the man in charge of the general manager said this, I¡¯ll have to listen to it later. don¡¯t you know Even if it¡¯s impossible now, if you build a little more relationship, you¡¯ll send at least one priest to the team later. ¡°Hmm, what do you mean? Captain Krobitz, what does that mean?¡± During the conversation, the baron interjected in a coy voice. It was a look full of curiosity. Well, he couldn¡¯t have easily imagined that a barbarian would make a contribution to the church. ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t tell you that.¡± Krovitz looked at the people around him as well as the baron and spoke as if he were reading a children¡¯s storybook. To sum it up, it was a good story. The fact that I found the priest of Karui in the labyrinth. Not even that was enough to find and punish the wicked woman hiding in the sewer. That was the end of the story, but Crovitz was quite communicative. ¡°Huh! I¡¯ve heard of it. An evil god¡¯s attendant appeared. But I would have thought it was Lee Ja who killed the attendant.¡± ¡°Bjorn, the son of the little Balkan Yandel. They say he was born with the destiny of a hero¡­¡± When the story was over, the people around him, led by the baron, exclaimed. ¡°It¡¯s a good relationship bestowed by the stars. Our church also cherishes the relationship with Sir Yandel. Oh, then, I have a place to go, so I¡¯ll leave¡­¡­¡± Krovitz, who had covered my face with gilt until the end, said he had business. left the seat And¡­ ¡°You¡¯re a much greater person than I thought, right?¡± The baron¡¯s eyes looking at me softened a little. *** ¡¸The character¡¯s reputation level has risen by +10.¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s reputation level has risen by +10¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ *** ¡°Oh, that happened. ?¡± ¡°It¡¯s clear that Captain Crovitz, who is famous for being good at people, said that, so he must be a person who will grow up in the future.¡± When the story that Crovitz brought out is spreading among the nobles without knowing it. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Count appeared and the banquet began in earnest. ¡°Count Ferdehild eats it!¡± A central staircase leading to the second floor. In the eyes of everyone, a man comes down with a dignified appearance. Beside him was his daughter in her late teens. In a way, the woman who will be the main character of this banquet. ¡°Thank you all for coming here for my daughter Arabella¡¯s birthday. We¡¯ve prepared a lot of entertainment, so I hope you put down your worries and worries today and enjoy yourself!¡± The music changed dynamically at the Count¡¯s words, and the static banquet hall also began to liven up. The husky voice grew louder, and laughter that was far from the body came out from here and there. Well, it¡¯s going to be a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of Everyone was sipping alcohol before that. ¡°Will you give me the honor of kissing the back of the lady¡¯s hand?¡± The young people each held the hand of the opposite sex they liked and went out to dance. The older ones sat down and engaged in vulgar conversation over the clowns¡¯ show. That was when ¡°We¡¯ll go soon too.¡± The baron rose from his seat. A look that seemed tense. When asked where they were going, the baron answered. ¡°You haven¡¯t met the Count yet, have you? The baron¡¯s expression was completely different from when he went to greet the titled nobles before. A face as if he were dealing with his direct superior. ¡®A count¡­¡­.¡¯ I was nervous as well, but the count who I met was quite an exciting man and was very friendly to me. ¡°Haha! Is that you? I wanted to meet you in person.¡± When I went to say hello, the count stood up and even asked me to shake hands. ¡°Nice to meet you!¡± While responding to the handshake in a barbarian way, I couldn¡¯t get rid of the thought that it was strange in my heart. Bjorn, the son of the little Balkan Yandel. There is a realization that it has definitely become famous recently. But¡­ ¡®Is the Count going to be like this?¡¯ Well if that¡¯s what you ask. I never feel like that. That¡¯s also true, because there are less than a hundred nobles with the rank of count in this vast city. It is incomparable to the regional leader of the Explorers Guild I met before. Truly a man of omnipotent power. Even in the game, the events of the counts or higher ranks did not even occur unless it was around the latter half of the play. By the way¡­¡­. ¡°You¡¯re taller than I thought? At this point, I guess we should call it Big Vulcan, not Little Vulcan. Cheers!¡± Such a count looks at me and praises me. As if he wanted to be liked. ¡°But what about that weapon? I heard that he originally used a mace.¡± He continued to subtly mention parts that would have been unknown if he hadn¡¯t paid attention since before. ¡®Why?¡¯ I don¡¯t understand. If he wanted it, even the top explorers on the 7th and 8th floors, whose reputation couldn¡¯t be compared to mine, would be able to do whatever they wanted¡­¡­. Why are you paying attention to me? ¡­¡­.¡¯ Someone might be happy if a bigwig like the Count pays attention, but at least I¡¯m not. Even when I was worried that something would explode in the near future. ¡®¡­¡­Something happened. What if it explodes?¡¯ It was a time when my learned anxiety naturally started assuming the worst things related to the Count. ¡± Suddenly, seeing you makes me think of something interesting . ¡± ¡°A little later, there will be a showdown between the apprentice knights. Wouldn¡¯t you like to participate?¡± ¡°¡­Won¡¯t the knights hate it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll solve that problem. How about it?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s think about it¡­¡­.¡± I didn¡¯t give a definite answer in an ambiguous tone. That¡¯s why it would be less problematic to reveal your intention through the baron later than to refuse to face it. Do as you please.¡± The Count stopped paying attention to me as if he had just stopped here. Then he and the baron had a small talk, such as praising each other¡¯s wife and children and blessing the future of the family. ¡°Haha, the conversation is fun. I¡¯ve held you for a long time. You too, stop and enjoy the banquet.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After leaving the Count¡¯s side and returning to the table, the Baron immediately spoke to him. ¡± So¡­ what are you going to do with that? ¡± ¡­¡­?¡± ¡°About Daejin!¡± That¡¯s what you meant, too. I withheld the answer, saying that I was thinking about it . . How do you know if this will help you too?¡± As expected, the baron tried to persuade me by telling me the benefits of participating in the tournament. He would give me 2 million stones just for participating, or a good chance to make a name for himself. Otherwise, the count The prize for winning this tournament was a number item from the 7,000th generation, etc. ¡°What? Garphas¡¯ necklace?¡± ¡°¡­Why are you so surprised? Do you know something?¡± The baron, who is not an explorer, tilted his head at my reaction. It was rather fortunate. If he had been an explorer, my reaction would have been even more questionable . .¡± No.7777 Garphas¡¯s necklace. It only drops in the 5th floor crack, and the probability is almost extreme, so the difficulty of obtaining it is extremely extreme . This item effect, which is strong but not of great value to explorers. Because of that, it is treated as a kind of slap in the face even though it is rare. And¡­ ¡®Even that there is a hidden special event.¡¯ The worry didn¡¯t last long. An ominous feeling that something is about to happen? So, a resolution to stay away for a while? I didn¡¯t mean it. So, it¡¯s like a jousting match. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Huh? What did you just say?¡± Chapter 96 Episode 96 Barbarian Trophy (3) ¡°Haha! You¡¯re hot like a barbarian!¡± The baron laughed out loud at my decision. It was a laugh that I could spit out because I didn¡¯t know anything about barbarians. Barbarians are not fearless beings at all. As Einar said the other day. [We were born as warriors. If you can¡¯t fight, you die.] They just move forward with fear. because that¡¯s what you have to do My choice this time was the same. As long as it¡¯s been calm, maybe this time something big might happen? ¡®I¡¯d be lying if I said I wasn¡¯t nervous¡­¡¯ But what do you mean? If you choose avoidance because you are afraid of the future that has not yet been confirmed, the end is only destruction. So, how will you enter the labyrinth and make a rational decision with that mental head? In the first place, I wouldn¡¯t have been alive. ¡°I came to tell the count. He was very happy?¡± As I sat still and organized my thoughts, the baron returned shortly after. It seems that I was quite satisfied with my choice. ¡°Ah, but is that necklace really that important?¡± A question that seemed to convince me that winning prizes had a big influence on my decision. I also didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Isn¡¯t it expensive to sell number items?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ if you¡¯re like that, then that¡¯s it.¡± Judging by the expression on his face, he assumed that there must be another reason for me, but the baron did not inquire deeply. I just asked ¡°How strong are you anyway?¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Looking at your aspirations, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re really thinking about winning? Are you that confident?¡± I chuckled. The question of how strong you are. There are too many monsters in the world to answer that question confidently. But¡­ ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t even want to win. But if you lose too easily, I¡¯ll lose my face¡ª¡± In front of that, the ¡®knight apprentice¡¯. In other words, if you add the premise of being at the level of a 3rd floor explorer, the story will change. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry about that.¡± I cut off the baron and answered. I wasn¡¯t worried about this part from the beginning. ¡°Ten seconds is enough.¡± ¡°Is that enough? Looking at the baron tilting his head, I asserted, ¡°Anyone can break their heads before then.¡± This was sincerity without exaggeration or exaggeration. But did that sincerity spread to the outside world? Hee-ik!¡± The butler, who suddenly met his eyes, sparked a match . Are you a knight?¡¯ The fear of knights lies in their aura. Ignoring defense by 90%, ignoring exorcism by 90%. A combination of morale from the aura that allows them to cut virtually anything and systematically developed swordsmanship in practice. This alone is truly monstrous¡­ Raise the level with the ¡®elixir¡¯ and eat up to the high-grade essence with enormous financial power ? A world where different races are rampant and magic exists. A knight is a spear and shield that protects vested interests. Considering that the maximum level that can be raised with an elixir is 5, a decent knight can slice through several top explorers by himself . There is a knight that specializes in. But¡­ ¡®If it¡¯s an apprentice, it¡¯s at most level 3 or lower. This is also assuming the maximum value. Few nobles would invest this much in a guy who can¡¯t even use an Aura yet. ¡®Actually, tournaments aren¡¯t a problem, but¡­¡¯ Then comes the next thing. The Count¡¯s excessive interest, too. .If some savage suddenly wins the championship, there is a good chance that the vested interests will look at me with a disapproving look. However, once I have made a decision, regret will be a luxury. ¡®Let¡¯s focus only on this for now.¡¯ It was the time when I was quietly spending time in the corner with the Baron ¡®s consideration , saying that I would worry about the future after winning the championship. Even if it was a passing relationship, there was no way I could forget it because it was the face I saw today. ¡° Ten seconds is enough? Did he forget his subject because he was immersed in clowning like a stupid barbarian?¡± First of all, this guy. When he was playing with nobles at an outdoor banquet hall, he was ridiculed by being called a small clown. As I watched, as if touching a baton, the guy next to me continued, ¡°You, barbarian, will have to earnestly ask your ancestors not to meet me. I¡¯ll cut your throat at once. Of course, it won¡¯t take even 10 seconds.¡± I don¡¯t know his name because he didn¡¯t reveal his name. He¡¯s the one who showed off that he was an idiot, such as farting and saying that the pride of a warrior is an old word. ¡­.. ¡°If I meet you¡ª¡± Just as the baton was about to be passed to the next runner, he quickly got up and cut off his words. I caution against making as few as possible, but¡­¡­. At this point, I had no choice but to ask honestly. ¡°Do you guys have any serious problems with your brains?¡± Still, he said it in a twisted way. ¡°Are you idiots?¡± If you ask like this, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to establish the crime of contempt of nobility? ¡°What what?¡± You do what even a tribal three-year-old warrior wouldn¡¯t do!¡± ¡°¡­You dare insult us for being a coward¡ª¡± ¡°What else! Without the baron by his side, did he suddenly have courage that he didn¡¯t have before? What a great honor!¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­!¡± Something he didn¡¯t even look at when the baron was by his side. When I pointed out that point, the three knights jumped like a goldfish. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t think they had a speech impediment. They sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. were just embarrassed. They didn¡¯t know that I would expose their obnoxiousness with such a loud voice. ¡°That¡¯s why I asked! I heard that a knight is a proud being! However, taking advantage of the situation of ¡®number superiority¡¯ to do such a childish thing to ¡®the same participant¡¯? There must be something wrong with your head!¡± A cry that accurately embodied the guys¡¯ actions. ¡°Stop it! Can¡¯t you shut that muzzle!¡± The three knights¡¯ expressions became urgent. It was only natural to do so. If things went on like this, he would be the one who was told by a barbarian that he had a problem with his head. ¡°¡­ Let ¡®s see!¡± The three idols left in anger. Maybe it¡¯s because they¡¯re locals, so it¡¯s a bonus that they left a cheesy line that went beyond clich¨¦. I also responded back because I was proud of my heart. ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t worry too much . ! If I meet you later, I will surely get rid of the problems in your heads!¡± Did my heart really reach you? I couldn¡¯t tell just by looking at their backs as they quickly moved away. *** It¡¯s just a brief happening anyway . The climax, that is, the moment when the tournament prepared by the Count was held . Aren¡¯t you really looking forward to it?¡± ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t know. So, aren¡¯t you an explorer? I heard that you¡¯ve gained fame recently, but your career is less than a year old?¡± The venue is on the lawn in an outdoor banquet hall. The surroundings are already packed with people, and some nobles have even spread their chairs on the terrace on the second floor of the mansion to take a good look. Ready As I was sitting still in the barracks, the baron started talking to me as if he were a coach. ¡°Aren¡¯t you nervous?¡± ¡°No. ¡± I¡¯m this excited.¡± I don¡¯t know the adulation that came before it, but the excitement that came after it was true. Judging from the promise of a bonus you didn¡¯t even ask for. ¡°If you win, I¡¯ll give you another million stones. So do your best. Because my face depends on you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try!¡± Is it because I suddenly received financial treatment? Suddenly, my motivation springs up . !¡± After a while, the first confrontation took place. The two knights who went on stage and recited the oath of a duel swung their swords and drew cheers from the crowd . Sneaking out of the barracks and watching the duel gave me a strange feeling. Is it like watching the Colosseum in Rome? In fact, there is not much difference. Although there is a rule to pay attention not to kill the opponent as much as possible¡­ In other words ¡­ Doesn¡¯t that mean there¡¯s no problem even if you kill him? Despite the fact that it was the first match, the two knights were continuing a bloody duel in the overheated heat. As intense as it was, the moment when the winner and the loser were divided was dramatic . The direction of the match was decided when the hand holding the sword was completely cut off. Of course, the injured knight¡¯s arm was quickly attached by the priest, but the blood stains scattered like a fountain remained as clear as the decorations on the stage. But¡­ ¡± Wow Ah Ah !! _ ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. I know that it is my turn right after this. ¡°Lord Sylvania of the Baron of Hessen and¡­ Bjorn Yandel of the Baroness of Martoain, please stand!¡± I walked through the crowd and took the stage as the member of society instructed. . Just at the same time, a knight was climbing from the other side. It was very polite. I didn¡¯t know the name, so I couldn¡¯t figure it out just by the bracket. ¡°Huhu, is that a surprised face?¡± I shook my head slightly as if to admit it. From the first match, one of the three knights took the opponent? Isn¡¯t it amazing ¡®That¡¯s also the most hateful guy.¡¯ Unbeknownst to me, the corners of my mouth curled. Because I stopped touching the baton at the end, I couldn¡¯t hear his determination¡­¡­ How could I forget him? [I heard that it got that name because it was small in the first place?] He was the one who spread such nonsensical rumors. It¡¯s a little bit for me to say this, but I dare to say it on a human subject. *** Before the duel begins. He recites an oath of a duel. A conventional oath to take the honor of a knight seriously and not to resort to dishonest or dishonest moves. It was my turn next. ¡°Behel¡ªLAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!¡± A savage cry just like the word, omitting phrases and rhetoric. The heat of the crowd rose even more. ¡°Waaaaaaa!!¡± Even in the middle of this, I¡¯m getting more attention, so I¡¯m going to have a good time. ¡°It¡¯s vulgar and vulgar.¡± So, did you think a barbarian would be noble? Soon, under the moderator¡¯s guidance, they got closer and faced each other¡¯s weapons. He held out a huge double-bladed battle axe, not the mace I had left behind at the baron¡¯s mansion. ¡®¡­I¡¯m not used to using blades.¡¯ It¡¯s a pity, but the writing method won¡¯t be much different. Just wield it normally. Perhaps the results will be similar. The only difference is whether it was cut or completely blown out. ¡°Ha!¡± At the same time as the duel started, the threadbare swiftly kicked the ground and charged at me. It looks like he wants to pay back the 10-second promise I said¡­ ¡®It¡¯s amazing.¡¯ I stepped back and took a posture of observation. This was the first time I had encountered a knight¡¯s swordsmanship, so I was not only curious¡­ Even though he was labeled an apprentice, he was still a knight and his sword was quite sharp. ¡°die!¡± It¡¯s not some kind of martial arts herbivore. A sword attack that fires with a three-pronged illusion. For a moment, I wondered which one was real, but that time was only for a moment. If you don¡¯t know which one is real, why don¡¯t you cut it all off? ¡®I¡¯ve become a barbarian too.¡¯ Raise the blade of the ax to the side and swing it as wide as possible. That was enough. Cacan! The sword¡¯s trajectory was distorted by the strong force, and the string thread began to lose its balance. However, the guy did not let go of his sword despite the shock. Even though he must have been embarrassed, he twisted his body and swung his sword at my neck like a link. ¡®Certainly not someone to look at lightly.¡¯ A sword attack that draws a gentle curve from the bottom like a tornado. It¡¯s personality. Anyway, I acknowledged my opponent. Is it truly a swordsmanship that has been passed down through generations? ¡®Weapon technology is several numbers higher than mine.¡¯ If the conditions were the same, I would definitely not be able to beat this guy. But it wasn¡¯t something to be taken seriously. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaa!!!¡± Because this guy and I are not on the same terms. ¡¸The character used [Wild Eruption].¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s threat level temporarily increases by 3 times, and the body level increases in proportion to the level.¡¹ There is still a lot left before 10 seconds pass. Chapter 97 Episode 97 Barbarian Trophy (4) Threat level increases when using [Wild Eruption]. However, at this time, the threat level does not give a ¡®provocation¡¯ judgment to non-monsters. As Dwalki said the other day. [Umm¡­ It was a very strange feeling. I know with my head that there is no danger at all, but it seems like my body is telling me that I have to run away¡­] A timid person shrinks in fear. The brave man, on the contrary, shows a sense of triumph. So what about this guy? ¡°Ha!¡± The answer was the latter. It took a moment for me to flinch at the shouts I spewed out in his face, but he immediately came to his senses and finished swinging his sword. If he had a shield in his left hand as usual, it would have been enough if he just bounced it off ¡­¡­. That¡¯s it anyway. The body of a tanker on track exists solely to block enemy attacks. Seruk. Move the hand that has been removed from the ax to the trajectory where the sword is swung. At the same time, a dull sound follows. Kagak: I have doubts in the eyes of the guy who thought he was winning with that sound. I must have been curious Sharp knives and bare arms. When will you ever hear that sound when they touch? ¡°¡­¡­?¡± A moving focus with a floating light seeking an answer. His eyes reach the destination. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?¡± At my question, he blankly nodded. Why did his sword cut through his skin but not through to his bones? There are many reasons. Bone strength, resistance to physical damage, and body figures that were raised due to a congenitally large and hard skeleton [wild eruption]. Rather, it would be even more absurd if he had cut off my wrist in one fell swoop. But¡­ ¡®I don¡¯t think I need to tell you every word.¡¯ ¡®Cause I¡¯m a barbarian ¡°You¡¯re¡ª¡± One word is enough. ¡°weak.¡± After spitting it out, it couldn¡¯t have been quite a cheesy line, but the effect was significant. A threadbare who pulls out the sword stuck in both arms after receiving the greatest insult. It was a bad choice. Chow-! Fresh blood splattered as the blade was pulled out. Chii Iik-! The corrosive sound that follows. And¡­ ¡°Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!¡± moaning in pain. ¡°What a mean move¡­¡± I just stayed still. It was clear that there was something wrong with his head, so he reached out and grabbed the guy by the neck. If you run away, it will be a headache, right? ¡°Cuck!¡± The blood to the brain is cut off and the yarn thread begins to struggle. It was as if the table had already been set. It¡¯s definitely a head, but if you twist it, you¡¯ll die with a quack. But¡­ ¡°Equipment has been unequipped.¡± ¡°Total item level drops by -495.¡± I put down the weapon I was holding in my hand. The reason is simple. Kakakang! A double-edged battle ax that the butler bought with expensive money for today. If you hit the head with this, you won¡¯t even be able to make an excuse that you didn¡¯t intend to kill him¡­ ¡®I promised.¡¯ I made a promise to the three knights. I promise that if we meet later, I will definitely get rid of the problem in my head. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. Kwak. I clenched a fist the size of a watermelon and hit the temple with all my might. Whoops-!!! If you have any problems with your hair. ¡°Behel¡ªLAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!¡± You need to remove your hair. Yes, a barbarian would have thought so. Or not. *** Static. A state in which there is little or no sound in the surroundings. That state lasts for a while. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± It was a very heterogeneous sight. A place where so many people gather. Even the time when the festival took place. How many times have hundreds of people shut up and create silence without any tacit agreement? ¡°Where is the city priest!!¡± The silence came to an end as a knight ran out carrying a thread ball with his head half crushed. So I approached the referee. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to tell me the winner?¡± At my question, the referee gave a puzzled expression and immediately shouted to the crowd. ¡°The winner is Bjorn Yandel of Baron Martoain!¡± At first, I wondered if I was being discriminated against for being a barbarian. However, judging from the reaction of the crowd that followed, it seems that this is not the case again. ¡°Waaaaaa!¡± ¡°Barbarians! Barbarians are the best!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve ever had such an exhilarating duel! It¡¯s like I¡¯m going through a hole in my stomach!¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t that knight dead?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so cruel. Touch me here. Can you feel my heart pounding?¡± ¡°Uh uh¡­ I think I can feel it¡­¡± ¡°Where is one or two killed during a duel? And at that level, the priest will treat you well.¡± Rather, the reaction was hotter than the first duel. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± I came down from the stage with a rough shout for service and headed to the barracks. It¡¯s not a place where the baron will be waiting¡­¡­ The barracks where the threadworm was transferred to be treated. ¡°Yes yes man! Where is this place!¡± As soon as I entered the barracks, a fire command broke out. The belongings of the remaining two of the three knights. Without replying, I approached the priest who was undergoing treatment. ¡°Is he dead?¡± ¡°¡­Your life won¡¯t be affected.¡± While answering, the priest glanced at me with an unfavorable gaze. ¡°Why don¡¯t you put the situation in your hands a little?¡± When a follower of God said that, even I was a little stumped, but I had enough excuses. ¡°I didn¡¯t know it would turn out like this.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a knight! I put down the ax and just hit it with my fist! But how do I know that I¡¯m going to pass out in one shot?¡± At my confident answer, the knight Samdoli blushed with shame, and the priest opened his mouth as if it were absurd. ¡°Passing out¡­ are you saying? It was so severe that the brain was leaking, but it was fainting¡ª¡± A word choice that even Einar, who told me about the life of a barbarian, could fold. Soon, the priest shut his mouth. Even if I tried to talk, I decided that it was meaningless. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± An awkward silence began to hang over the barracks. I wanted to just go out, but just in time, thread something came to my senses. ¡°Uh uh¡­ Where is this¡­?¡± A threadbare muttering with blank eyes. The divine power emitted by the high-ranking priest had already completely healed the crushed head, but it was not an all-purpose cheat key. ¡°I was definitely on my way to the arena¡­¡± The priest explained the situation to his murmur. There was a major earthquake, and there was a serious brain injury. However, since I was treated right away, the memory will come back with time. ¡°That¡¯s right. Thank you for your help¡ª¡± The guy who was thanking the priest for his kind briefing froze when he spotted me. ¡°Yeah, why are you here¡­¡± A look closer to fear than bewilderment. It was a little questionable. How can you react like this when you say you lost your memory during a duel? ¡°Hmm, do you really not remember anything?¡± ¡°Oh, it doesn¡¯t fly. That¡¯s why, please leave.¡± Well, I don¡¯t look like I¡¯m lying¡­¡­. But I¡¯ll have to check things out while I¡¯m here. ¡°If you do one thing, I¡¯ll leave right away.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing special, just repeat what I call you.¡± I asked him to repeat what he had told me before. ¡°Is that enough to let me go¡­?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± As I nodded, the threadbare swallowed his saliva. And he did exactly what I said. But¡­¡­. ¡°That place got its name because it was so small in the first place¡­ Ugh¡­¡± He suddenly shuddered like an aspen tree and grabbed his head. ¡°Ah¡­! I remember that¡­!¡± As I recalled the past, it seemed that temporarily lost memories returned. ¡°Good. Go ahead.¡± At my urging, the string thing hardened like a stone statue and began to stir up a fight. ¡°Stop it¡­ I¡¯ve done everything wrong. So please¡­¡± Apologizing? It was an attitude that I could never have imagined if it was him in the past. I breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Fortunately, the problem in your head seems to have disappeared.¡± ¡°Yes. So please leave. The patient needs a break.¡± ¡°I will.¡± At the priest¡¯s words, I left the barracks without regret. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m going to get out of here. Hurry up and run away¡­!¡± A faint commotion could be heard from beyond the barracks. After listening to it, I finally realized it. I am neither a doctor nor a priest with divine power. Just a barbarian living in this savage world. But what do you mean? ¡®As expected, barbarians are cheating.¡¯ Just today. I solved a problem that even the fuse couldn¡¯t fix. *** ¡°Good job. I really didn¡¯t expect it to end so soon¡­ But where did you come from?¡± When I returned to the waiting barracks, the baron greeted me. I was curious about the condition of the yarn, so when I told him that I had seen it once, he smiled. ¡°You¡¯re also very peculiar. To attack so mercilessly while caring about such things.¡± It¡¯s a bit harsh to say without mercy. ¡°If it was a labyrinth, I would have hit it with an axe.¡± ¡°Well, that would have been the case, but¡­¡± ¡°To be honest, I didn¡¯t know it would be this weak. I thought it would be strong because of its slow body.¡± The answer I prepared in advance for when there was a problem. For some reason, the baron burst into laughter. ¡°So, what¡¯s wrong with you? It¡¯s because they didn¡¯t practice properly.¡± ¡°But is it okay to keep doing this? They say they are apprentice knights, but aren¡¯t they nobles too?¡± ¡°Heh, are you worried about the future? ¡°But aren¡¯t knights a family property? What if the nobles they swore allegiance harm me?¡± ¡°Eh, don¡¯t worry? Why would an apprentice go out for a game like this instead of an official article in the first place? It¡¯s because there¡¯s no big problem even if you die.¡± The baron then gave a reassuring answer, saying that no one would blush with him over such a trivial matter, and that he would stop it even if it did happen. It was exactly what I wanted to hear. ¡°So you just focus on winning. Seeing earlier, people¡¯s reactions were good, but the more you run rampant, the more the count who hosted the banquet will be pleased.¡± Well, then. I think you can break all the heads without worrying. Seeing earlier, the priest¡¯s ability is no joke. ¡°The winner is Sir Tillian of the Viscount House of Henslvania!¡± Afterwards, I watched the duel with the baron and waited for my turn. It was quite fun at first, but I soon lost interest. Do I have to say that the fighting style is the same? I can see why people were so excited when it was my turn. It¡¯s the same thing . I was slightly tired, so I asked the Baron for his understanding and then I closed my eyes in the corner. How long had it been since then? The butler very carefully woke me up. ¡°¡­Hey, there¡¯s someone looking for you. ¡± But the butler just finished talking and disappeared before asking anything back. Therefore, I went out and checked it. But what is this? ¡®Three knights?¡¯ Two of the courtesy trio are standing there. Also, before I had time to say what I was doing, one reached out to grab me by the collar. I do n¡¯t know the name. The little clown was the one who slandered me. ¡°This girl¡ª!¡± As I avoided his hand, the little clown stiffened as if he was embarrassed, and then continued . this guy! What the hell did you do to Sir Sylvania!¡± ¡°Sir Sylvania?¡± He rubbed his ears and tilted his head, and the guy was furious. ¡°You don¡¯t even know the name of the person you dueled with!¡± This¡­¡­. ¡°Sil¡­ Meria¡­¡± ¡°Sir Sylvania!!¡± ¡°Is there something wrong with him? ¡± Say that¡­! As soon as you talk about him, he loses his temper and goes wild!¡± ¡°How can you be so vicious? No matter how much you have a grudge, you can bring people to that point¡­¡­ You don¡¯t have mercy and honor ? ¡± .I made a final diagnosis: ¡°¡­I never thought the condition would be this serious.¡± Needs a quick fix. *** ¡°What are you doing here? ¡± ¡°¡­ what were they ?¡± ¡± No big deal .¡± I mean.¡± After that, I went back to the barracks and was killing time by having a trivial conversation with the baron. The first round was over before I knew it. And the quarterfinals tournament kicked off. But is this the ¡®hero¡¯s fate¡¯ that the shaman said? ¡°Serfia Nam Sir Quartean of the author and Bjorn Yandel of the Baron Martoan, please stand!¡± Surprisingly, in the second round, I faced one of the three knights . Even though the duel had begun, the guy who said something with his mouth open. ¡°I can say it with my mouth, but Lord Sylvania is the weakest among us¡ª¡± Rather , it was easier than the first time . Huh¡­?¡± He was startled and, regardless of whether he swung his sword or not, he reached out and grabbed his neck. He punched his temple with a heartfelt punch . Whoops! It happened only 3 seconds after the duel started. But ¡­ ¡°Waaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ¡± ¡° Even though it was a duel that ended in an instant, the crowd erupted into enthusiastic cheers. It was really ironic . *** ¡¸The character¡¯s reputation level has increased by +10.¡¹ ¡¸ The character¡¯s reputation level has increased by +10¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­.¡¹ Chapter 98 Episode 98 The Barbarian Trophy (5) Unfortunately, the opponent I faced in the semifinal match was not the last of the three knights. Yeah, the other one lost the second round. For some reason, he gave off the feeling that he had lost on purpose. ¡®After all, one guy couldn¡¯t do physical therapy.¡¯ Anyway, there was no need to aim for the head, so as soon as the duel started, I smashed the sword with a double-edged axe. But did he not want to lose to the savage? ¡°Oh, not yet!¡± The opponent showed his will to continue the duel with his bare hands even after losing his sword. So I threw away my ax and ran and broke my spine. ¡°The winner is Bjorn Yandel of Baron Martoain!¡± It was a bloodless victory, but the reaction of the crowd was not bad. ¡°Waaaaaa!!¡± ¡°Knight Crusher, Bjorn, the son of the little Vulcan Yandel!!¡± Apparently, the sight of a person being folded in half was quite irritating to them as well. The impression was not much different from the baron. As soon as he returned to the barracks, the baron asked questions with wide eyes. ¡°Dude, do you know that? It gave me goosebumps! Where did you learn to throw a person in the air and then catch him on your knees?¡± Well, if I have to answer, I saw it in a cartoon before. I knew for the first time today that this was physically possible. Nothing is truly impossible for a barbarian. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a little break until the next match.¡± ¡°Huh? Oh, I see.¡± After asking the baron for his understanding, I closed my eyes for a while. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m sleepy¡­ ¡®Is there only one left?¡¯ My heart started pounding as the high ground was right in front of me. *** The long-awaited finals have begun. ¡°Sir Albatross of Count Ferdehild and Bjorn Yandel of Baron Martoan, please stand!¡± The opponent was an apprentice knight under the command of Count Ferdehild, who was the host of the banquet and who had invited me to participate in the tournament¡­ I wonder if it was an afterthought. The duel itself wasn¡¯t much of a concern. Yes, I finished understanding the opponent while watching the previous game. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± A gigantic knight holding a huge greatsword and bowing briefly. Looking at him, I smiled. ¡®I think I know what the Count¡¯s personality is like.¡¯ A knight is different from an explorer. To them, essence is nothing more than a means to assist swordsmanship. Therefore, most of them tended to choose essences related to body values, but the combination of essences differed from family to family. After systematic research, a few effective combinations have been solidified as standard, but¡­ because there is such a thing as a ¡®concept¡¯ in a character. ¡®The Orc Warrior, Giant Golem and Cyclops¡­¡­.¡¯ The opponent is a typical strength knight. Perhaps because he had the fuse in mind, he placed more weight on physical resistance than regeneration, and used a high level of muscle strength to match a full set of armor made of titanium, a second-level material. It¡¯s practically a walking tank. ¡®I¡¯ve been spending a lot of money on apprentice knights.¡¯ While guessing the taste of the Count, he is once again surprised by his wealth. Two 6¡¯s in one 7¡¯s. I must have bought and fed the essence in a test tube, but how much did it cost? ¡®If you add the equipment you¡¯re wearing, you¡¯ll be far beyond the level of an explorer on the third floor.¡¯ Suddenly, I think that the Count may not have even considered my chances of winning. To that extent, the level of this guy was unrivaled. Most of the participants were level 2 and only had level 7 as an integer. ¡°Where did you leave your gear and be naked?¡± Anyway, right before the duel started, while we were facing each other¡¯s weapons, the other person asked a question. Unlike the previous duel, I looked puzzled as I climbed up with only an axe. I answered briefly. ¡°Because it¡¯s uncomfortable.¡± It¡¯s not meant to be insulting, it¡¯s the truth. Heavy plate boots, excessively designed helmet belt, shoulder guards, etc. It¡¯s hard to expect defensive power, but shouldn¡¯t it interfere with movement? ¡°I guess so. But wearing something like that would be difficult to fight like usual.¡± Fortunately, the other person listened without misinterpreting what I said. But that was all. ¡°I was worried that it would end too easily, but I feel relieved because it seems like he¡¯s taking it seriously.¡± That relaxed expression and way of speaking must be an expression of confidence that no matter what I do, it will be me who wins. I didn¡¯t feel the need to continue talking. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± If the other person is vigilant, it will be rather welcome. Seruk. Remove the weapon and open the distance. This was the same for opponents. When the distance between them was about 15m, the referee raised the flag up. That means we can attack each other now. ¡°Come.¡± The opponent takes a jockeying ceremony and snaps his sword. Looking at it, it seems that the scenario he is hoping for is drawn in his head. A barbarian who showed overwhelming force enough to earn the new title of ¡®Knight Crusher¡¯. A true knight who gracefully and gracefully wins victory against such barbarians. The cheers of the crowd and the recognition of the master. A rosy future unfolds like a solid road. food. You can feel how easy this guy lived. Whether my predictions were right or not. If you want something, you should be more earnest. You should always keep in mind not how well things can work out when they go well, but the opposite. ¡®Still, seeing that he was so careless, it was good that he hid it until the end.¡¯ Tournament organized by Count. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± I used that combo for the first time. *** ¡¸The character has cast [Giant].¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s physique grows, and the threat and body values increase in proportion to the size.¡¹ ¡¸ The character uses [Wild Eruption].¡¹ ¡¸The character temporarily ¡®s threat level increases by 3 times, and the body level increases in proportion to the level.¡± *** [Giantness] and [Beast Eruption]. When these two skills are used together, the threat level rises tremendously. And in proportion to that, the body value also increases dramatically. There is a downside that the duration of [Wild Eruption] only lasts 30 seconds¡­ but what can I say? At least in the meantime, I can feel the crazy mulberry taste. ¡®I didn¡¯t know that it would end so pointlessly.¡¯ Is it a side effect of the excessive increase in the threat level? The level of intimidation and the level of intimidation worked regardless of the subject¡¯s personality. ¡°Uh uh uh¡­¡­.¡± An overwhelming sense of fear to the enemy. bang! bang! bang! bang! Even though it was making a sound like a large monster and dashing, the knight was dazed and couldn¡¯t move. Just the moment you try to lower the ax down. ¡°Hee hee hee!¡± The knight, who evaded by rolling on the floor, began to run away in a hurry. However, it is impossible to escape forever from this narrow stage. As if playing a boxing game, I skillfully drove him into the corner and reached out to catch him. That was the moment. ¡°Come on outside!¡± The guy ran outside and the finals ended without a proper fight. ¡®It¡¯s nice that I¡¯m comfortable, but¡­¡¯ The crowd¡¯s reaction was cold. Fortunately, there was no criticism directed at me, but the knight who showed dishonorable behavior was really sharp and booed. ¡°Ah no, I don¡¯t know¡­ I can do it again¡­ if I do it all over again!¡± He came up to the arena as if he came to his senses belatedly, but it was no different than touching a dead son¡¯s bum. ¡°How far are you going to disgrace me?¡± While demanding a change from the referee, he hung his head at the Count¡¯s cold words. ¡°The winner is Bjorn Yandel of Baron Martoain!¡± Jeop, didn¡¯t I really shouldn¡¯t use [Giant]? I thought of that too late. As a result, I won easily, but it was only to the extent that I felt uncomfortable. ¡®Somehow, I seem to have touched the count¡¯s planting¡­¡¯ In fact, it was bad news for me, who was worried about the future rather than winning the tournament. I would never have thought that the act of hiding all my strength until the end to eliminate even the slightest variable would lead to such a variable. ¡®Shit, I didn¡¯t expect you to run away like that.¡¯ After that, you won¡¯t do harm with this, right? I was worried inside, but the Count only smiled cheerfully as he went up on stage and presented the winning prizes, the necklace and the trophy. ¡°Haha! Today¡¯s work really impressed me.¡± The Count, who couldn¡¯t reach my shoulder, patted my forearm to encourage me. I couldn¡¯t tell if he really didn¡¯t hold a grudge or if he was acting. It was a time when I was watching for a long time. The Count recited so that only I could hear it. ¡°I¡¯ll call you separately when you¡¯re ready.¡± ¡°¡­Calling?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know the details. Until then, if other nobles call you, just ignore them. Okay?¡± I didn¡¯t understand what he was talking about, but I nodded my head. That¡¯s because I have that kind of eye. ¡®With bloody eyes¡­¡¯ If he said no, he was ready to do something. Anyway, the long banquet came to an end with the conferment ceremony. Well, there were a lot of people who wanted to stay and enjoy their seats until dawn¡­ but it wasn¡¯t Baron Martoang. ¡°You¡¯re tired. Let¡¯s go back soon.¡± I went back to the mansion with the same number of people as I did and got all my equipment back. And I was paid for the hard work that I promised. ¡°You¡¯ve had a really hard day. I¡¯m sure you and my family¡¯s name will be the talk of the town for the next few months. So if you ever get into trouble, don¡¯t hesitate to come to me.¡± The baron seemed to like me quite a bit. Even if it¡¯s just empty words, if you see me saying that. ¡®Well, I¡¯ve done this much, but it¡¯s worth being happy.¡¯ ¡°Then let¡¯s go. I¡¯m tired too. I told you to prepare a wagon, so you can ride it.¡± ¡°Thank you ! ¡± It was past 2:00 am when I left Karnon, the ecliptic, and returned to my lodgings in Ravigion. Even though I was tired¡­ ¡®Then let¡¯s start.¡¯ I sat down at the table, not on the bed, and started the final settlement. 1 million stone as a labor fee as promised at the beginning. 2 million stone as a tournament participation fee. 1 million stone as an additional bonus when winning. 300,000 stone S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. as a reward for handing over the winning trophy to the baron. ¡® A total of 4.3 million stones in cash.¡¯ Is it because a wealthy noble is a client? I got a huge amount of money that is hard to believe as a daily wage. Even this is not the end. It¡¯s a new nickname called knight crusher anyway. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to get this in the beginning¡­ ..¡¯ No.7777 Garphas¡¯ necklace. In fact, if you¡¯re unlucky, you¡¯ve got something you couldn¡¯t get even if you worked hard in Amman in the second half. Luck is undeniable, so I vowed again, ¡®How many stacks of luck have you already accumulated?¡¯ From now on, I really have to be careful about breathing. *** The morning after the banquet, one question is solved. At least half of it. ¡®What kind of letter is¡­¡­.¡¯ As soon as I woke up, the mail started arriving nonstop. .All of them were sent from nobles. A letter asking if you could participate in a banquet. For reference, the letter also contained a promise to pay ¡®a certain amount of compensation¡¯ when participating. It¡¯s a given, but I thought I could live for the rest of my life just by doing this in the future. It was about ¡­ ¡®This is what the count said.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m ready¡± is still meaningless, but I¡¯m sure he meant to ignore the call of the nobles . Therefore, I wrote back the words of refusal. That¡¯s because if I chew silently, proud nobles might retaliate. If I participate, I think I¡¯ll get the count¡¯s wrath. ¡®What the hell is the count thinking?¡¯ To be honest, I¡¯m afraid of him the most. He¡¯s always treated me with a favorable attitude, but if these guys get sloppy once, their eyes will turn upside down. I didn¡¯t mind that his intentions were unclear in the first place. A person like a count was only interested in a barbarian-born explorer. What¡¯s the point of holding ¡®The next time the community opens, let¡¯s investigate the count.¡¯ With the new quest engraved in my head, I hurriedly got ready to go out and headed to the Mage¡¯s Tower . The three-month promise with Raven is coming to an end. Well, the purpose of today¡¯s visit has nothing to do with it. ¡°How are you?¡± When we arrived at Raven¡¯s private laboratory, for some reason, she greeted us in a normal state from the morning wind. ¡°So today I Where is the senior who should help with the research?¡± ¡± That¡¯s¡­¡± Raven blurted out . A white-haired old man jumps out from behind. The master of the Artemion school. Commonly known as the ¡® old man . ¡® I guess.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Master insisted so much¡­¡± Yes, he was forced to change it. As I glanced at him, the old man kindly laughed. ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. It¡¯s not such a grand experiment. ¡± You have to see it to know it. When I sent my gaze to explain , the old man opened his mouth with a meaningful tone . Chapter 99 Episode 99 Rumor (1) A magic tool that can identify the soul of an evil spirit? Just a second ago, I never expected to find myself in this situation. But¡­ ¡®No matter what happens, nothing changes.¡¯ Erase questions just for curiosity. Are you saying you know something? Or is it really just a coincidence? If you¡¯re not sure, it¡¯s best to assume the worst and act. The old man is suspicious of me. Then what should I do right now? ¡°¡­A magic tool?¡± He frowned and looked at the old man. It was as if the word magic tool, not evil spirits, bothered him more. As if the short silence from before was all because of that. ¡°¡­it¡¯s safe, right?¡± I look on with disbelief. Because I am a barbarian ignorant of magic. I¡¯ve seen countless suspicious-looking magic tools in Raven¡¯s lab. ¡®This must be the right reaction.¡¯ Stop making fleeting judgments and take action. So now it¡¯s the old man¡¯s turn. ¡°Hmm.¡± The old man observed me with meaningful eyes, and then opened his mouth with a different expression. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t you believe me? Me, the master of the Artemion School?¡± When I looked at it as if I didn¡¯t have to say it, the old man clicked his tongue. ¡°Tsk, what does this friend see me for? Don¡¯t worry. Aru will prove that the magic tool is harmless to the human body.¡± ¡°¡­Yes? Me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that hard, is it?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ As long as it¡¯s just checking what spells were put into the magical tools¡­¡± A barbarian with a 3-month old bond with the master of the school. It¡¯s hard to trust that statement because it¡¯s clear which side Raven will prioritize. But¡­ ¡®No matter what excuse I make to refuse, it¡¯s just going to end up being a trick.¡¯ As I listened to the conversation between the two, I was convinced. I don¡¯t know where he left the clue, but the old man is suspicious of me. Fortunately, it doesn¡¯t seem to be the stage of certainty. When I see you trying to float me with a magic tool that doesn¡¯t exist. ¡®Perhaps¡­ there is no magic tool like that.¡¯ Eliminate anxiety and thoroughly rationalize the evidence. A magic tool to identify evil spirits? It has not existed for thousands of years. As much as civilization develops, it wouldn¡¯t be strange if something like that appeared one day¡­ ¡®Still, it¡¯s ridiculous that the first creator was this old man.¡¯ The Artemion school is an orthodox school of wizards. Rather than minor subjects such as dimensions and souls, he mainly conducts research such as creating new spells. But such a wizard makes a demon reader? ¡®If there really was such a thing in the first place, I would have somehow tricked it into sitting in front of the magic tool. It¡¯s not like this.¡¯ Soon I made my final judgment. There is no demon reader. The old man just wants to see my reaction. Therefore¡ª ¡°So what? It¡¯s not dangerous and it won¡¯t take much time.¡± ¡°¡­How long will it take?¡± ¡°It should take about five minutes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay if that¡¯s the case.¡± I accepted the old man¡¯s offer. It¡¯s a bit embarrassing, but as if there¡¯s nothing bad about it as long as it¡¯s over quickly. But was my decision surprising? ¡°¡­are you really okay?¡± An old man comes to me with a question. A reaction that erases even the remaining anxiety. I asked calmly. ¡°What do you mean? Are you okay?¡± ¡°¡­Are you worried that it might be dangerous?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, didn¡¯t he say he would check it out!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m still tired from waking up early in the morning, but I¡¯m going to go back and go to sleep!¡± Where the fuck is this old man playing tricks? *** ¡°It¡¯s gone¡­¡­.¡± The laboratory where Bjorn left. Raven let out a big sigh at the teacher¡¯s muttering, which sounded somewhat empty. She didn¡¯t understand the situation itself. A magic tool to identify evil spirits? Not only did I never hear that Master was researching something like that¡­ ¡°What was that?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just stay there. Are you really not going to tell me?¡± Under her master¡¯s direction, she had to prove to Bjorn that this magic tool was safe. It wasn¡¯t difficult. It¡¯s because he¡¯s an evil spirit reader, and the magic tools his master brought out didn¡¯t have any spells. It was just an odd-looking chair. [Don¡¯t say anything, just guess.] However, following her teacher¡¯s words, she kept silent about these facts. So now it was my turn to hear the truth. Of course, there was something to be expected. It¡¯s not like she¡¯s that ignorant. ¡°¡­Did you really think Yandel-san was an evil spirit? Is that why you were asking what happened in the labyrinth?¡± The teacher neither denied nor affirmed. But sometimes silence is the surest answer than anything else. ¡°Haa¡­ so your doubts are cleared?¡± ¡°¡­Yes, I was wrong.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure Master doesn¡¯t understand your feelings. He¡¯s an unusual person. But I have a question for you. I want you to answer this.¡± In response to the repeated question, the master asked weakly. ¡°¡­what is it?¡± ¡°Why did you do that? If you suspected it was an evil spirit, it would have taken care of itself if you had just spoken to the Secret Police Department¡ª¡± ¡°If you do, you won¡¯t die.¡± little murmur. ¡°Yes? What does that mean¡ª.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re tired. I¡¯ll go see you, so please clean up after yourself.¡± Soon, the master raised a small nogu. And unlike usual, he left with a shriveled gait. A laboratory that was left alone at some point. She pondered over the words of her master. ¡®If you do that, you won¡¯t die¡­¡­¡¯ In other words, wouldn¡¯t it mean that you need an evil spirit in a living state? ¡®What does Master want?¡¯ She couldn¡¯t shake the uneasy feeling. *** Plop! Returning home, I immediately collapsed on the bed. For some reason, I must say that I lost all of my energy in the morning. I want to close my eyes for a moment, but¡­ ¡®I was really surprised that it suddenly came in without blinking.¡¯ I had time to relax and reflect on what happened today. There seemed to be nothing wrong. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Looking back, it wasn¡¯t a bad move. Assuming the worst, through the given clues, we prevented the endless leap forward, and as a result, we were able to infer the best answer. ¡®Looking at the expression on his face at the end, it seems that even the old man has completely dispelled his doubts.¡¯ It was an unexpected incident, but it worked out well. However, there was one thing that was a little unclear. When I was convinced that I was not a demon, the old man looked somewhat disappointed. Why? ¡®¡­well, that¡¯s not something I care about.¡¯ After thinking about it for a while, I cleared my thoughts. It was a question that could not be answered, and whatever the reason, it was judged that it had no direct relation to my safety. ¡®Still, I feel a little relieved.¡¯ I¡¯ve been through some shit since this morning. But paradoxically, this incident gave me a strange sense of relief. With this, the stack of luck that has been piling up lately must have been offset a bit¡ª. ¡°Bjorn! Wake up! It¡¯s already broad daylight, how long are you going to sleep!¡± Did you fall asleep at some point? When I open my eyes, Misha is shaking my body. He didn¡¯t sleep with the door open, but he entered using the spare key he gave me a while ago. ¡®I gave it to you to use when something happened¡­¡¯ ¡°Misha, why did you come here? I thought you said you were going to the Mage¡¯s Tower today.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t come home late yesterday. If you were sleeping, you asked me to wake you up!¡± Well, if that¡¯s the reason. Taking the spare key away should be reconsidered later. ¡°Ah, but how did you know that you came in late yesterday? Could it be that you waited?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t plan to come back and tell you what happened there. Besides, I didn¡¯t wait long, so don¡¯t mind.¡± It¡¯s hard to say, but it must have been waiting for me until late at night. Are you so curious about what happened at the banquet? ¡°Now then, tell me. What happened?¡± At Mischa¡¯s urging, I slowly told her what had happened yesterday. Wearing the barbarian¡¯s equipment prepared by the butler, he led the wagon procession toward the banquet. the food we ate there. And even winning a tournament by chance. ¡°Eek, did you really win? Beating so many knights?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a knight, it¡¯s an apprentice knight.¡± ¡°But first of all, it¡¯s not like a knight! It¡¯s amazing!¡± what¡¯s awesome Except for the guy I met in the finals, the rest would have easily won if Misha was there. If you look at him, one chess is really no joke. ¡°Okay, write this.¡± Anyway, after briefly explaining what had happened, I started writing a letter with Misha. It was a reply to the nobles. I wrote it all down in the morning, but when I woke up, it had increased again. ¡°¡­Is it really okay to send Bjorn like this? They¡¯re not nobles. There might be something wrong with this.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Well, if you say so¡­¡± Mischa wrote the letter as I called, though with a worried look in her eyes. ¡®Cause there¡¯s nothing to worry about What more could you ask for in a letter from a barbarian? Being able to get a reply in the first place is like a miracle¡­¡­. [I can¡¯t go because I¡¯m busy.] [So, find another barbarian.] [Sender: Bjorn, son of Yandel] Cancer side *** I came to the nobleman¡¯s mansion. It¡¯s spacious, shiny, and delicious smells waft from here and there. ¡°I think I finally understand what the tribal chief said about how big the world is!¡± It¡¯s like you¡¯ve come to another world. People¡¯s clothes, the way they talk, the sound of the music you hear. All we did was beat the drums¡­ ¡°What are we doing? Come here.¡± ¡°Oh I see!¡± A barbarian who became an adult a month ago. Carpen¡¯s son, DeCart, followed the client to the center of the banquet. ¡°What is that tsk gait? Walk more confidently!¡± It was a bit unfair. I don¡¯t even know what it means to walk confidently. The equipment I wore was also unnecessarily large and inconvenient. As expected, I¡¯m just comfortable with my bare body¡­ I wanted to express my dissatisfaction, but Ducat kept his mouth shut. It is because of the memory of the past. [Didn¡¯t he do well even wearing a bigger one?] A few days ago, after hearing that he would pay a lot of money, he followed a nobleman and received various educations. It was mostly about how to behave at a banquet. I was angry at first. Am I making these unreasonable demands because I am a savage? I wanted to ignore it. But¡­¡­ [He grew up! Who the hell is he that he keeps making demands of me after hearing strange things!] [I¡¯m referring to Bjorn, the son of the little Balkan Yandel?] After knowing the identity of him, I had no choice but to endure all the demands. Bjorn, son of Yandel. A warrior among warriors who defeated all the knights at the banquet of nobles and even acquired the wonderful title of knight crusher. ¡®Am I not good enough to be like him¡­¡¯ After hearing about his anecdote, Ducat vowed to show a great side at this banquet. There couldn¡¯t be anything wrong with the action of the warrior whom the tribal chief praised. If anything is wrong, it must be on my side. I decided to act like a ¡®warrior¡¯. However, it was not as easy as I thought. Being among elegant and noble aristocrats who looked so different from myself¡­ I felt intimidated without knowing it. Also¡­ ¡°It¡¯s delicious¡­!¡± ¡°Make it louder! He wasn¡¯t so shy!¡± ¡°Be Behel¡ªRaah¡­!!!¡± It was embarrassing to be honest. Does it make sense to scream in admiration for food in front of people, no matter how barbarian you are? Well, if I was alone, I think I would have shouted several times. ¡°Don¡¯t just eat the meat, chew the bones too!¡± Anyway, it hurt too. ¡°Ask for toilet paper? Why do you need that?¡± The hand holding the food was sticky. ¡°Ugh, why are you taking off your helmet again?¡± My neck is sore and my shoulders are heavy. However, sooner or later, they will have to go to a match made up of only Barbarian participants. Will I be able to fight properly? I felt sorry for myself for worrying about this. Unlike him, the opponent is not even a knight. ¡®I heard that his head was broken while chasing a goblin troll¡­¡¯ Even when he finished the coming-of-age ceremony and entered the city, his heart was pounding with the aspiration of becoming a famous warrior someday. But is this a wall of reality? In less than a month, he was confronted with his deficiencies. ¡°Why can¡¯t you do that too?¡± Ducat finally spoke the words he had been holding back. ¡°I am¡­ an ordinary warrior.¡± When you want to scream, scream. If there¡¯s something you want to break, smash it. No matter who is next to you, act as you please without knowing shame. ¡°I can¡¯t do that¡­¡± That must be a right granted only to true warriors who are confident in themselves. ¡°Please. Don¡¯t compare him to me any more. Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn, is a great warrior who cannot be compared to the likes of me.¡± ¡°Was he special after all¡­¡± The nobleman sighed at Ducat¡¯s confession. And he looked into the void with eyes full of desire. Or maybe it wasn¡¯t just that one person. ¡°That¡¯s right. Is it possible if it¡¯s not him¡­¡± ¡°Well, how can such a savage barbarian be common?¡± ¡°I thought all barbarians were like him.¡± ¡°They are more normal than I thought.¡± If you look closely, words of similar content were bursting out all over the banquet hall. *** ¡¸The character¡¯s reputation has increased by +10.¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s fame has increased by +10¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­.¡¹ Chapter 100 Episode 100 Rumor (2) The day of the regular meeting. After a while, all the party members had a meeting at the bar. It wasn¡¯t the bar we used to hang out at. That¡¯s why the dwarf hated it. [Go somewhere else! It must be a bad place there!] It was a place where he was suddenly arrested by the Mozlans for insulting the nobility, so he must have felt uncomfortable. Both Misha and Rotmiller were right, so they agreed. Explorers tend to be superstitious. ¡®It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t understand¡­¡¯ It¡¯s not strange to have a sensitive reaction to this kind of thing as it¡¯s a job that loses if ¡®luck¡¯ is bad. But¡­ ¡®Isn¡¯t this a bit harsh though?¡¯ I sighed. It¡¯s good to change the drinking place. It¡¯s annoying, but that choice didn¡¯t affect reality. Contrary to the bombshell that the dwarf spit out a moment ago. ¡°¡­why are you silent?¡± As I let out a silent sigh, the dwarf began to fidget and look at me. Yes, that much conscience remains. ¡°Wait a minute. I¡¯m thinking about it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± A heavy silence flows over the drinking party. I quietly organized my thoughts. ¡°To put things in order, you guys aren¡¯t going to go exploring this time.¡± Ten days left until the labyrinth opens. At the last meeting to check the plan, the dwarf declared that he would not participate in the exploration. By the way, this was not his only opinion. Rotmiller and Dwalki were of the same opinion, probably having had a conversation beforehand. ¡°Hehehe! Once there is smoke, there is no saying that there is fire.¡± ¡°Since the matter is the matter, I decided it was right to take a break for about a month and watch the progress.¡± This is not a collective boycott. Out of a team of 5, 3 people declared their absence. The reason is simple. Rumors that there will be a dimension collapse soon spread so much that they became anxious. Because that¡¯s what human psychology is. Even if you think it¡¯s not based on logical reasons, the atmosphere around you is easily swept away. ¡°All of my former colleagues said they wouldn¡¯t go in this time.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better for you to just rest? If it¡¯s you, then next year¡¯s taxes won¡¯t be a problem¡­ ¡± At first, they brought up the story as if they were sorry, but now the three of them even worry about me. ¡°¡­What are you going to do with Bjorn?¡± Misha carefully asks for my doctor. Actually, it wasn¡¯t hard to convince. They will change their minds if you take the time to convince them by spilling what you know from Ghostbusters. But¡­ ¡®I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.¡¯ Not bad if you think about it. It¡¯s been more than three months since I went to ¡®Blood Citadel¡¯. ¡®It¡¯s better I was going to enter the labyrinth separately, giving a reason sooner or later.¡¯ In the beginning, clearing the 1st floor rift every time the cooldown is over is the rule. ¡°I can¡¯t help it if you guys think that way. Then this time, just the two of us will go in.¡± ¡°Eh? Me too?¡± ¡°Then did you intend to send me alone?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not it¡­¡± No, that¡¯s not what. Just looking at her, she doesn¡¯t want to go. ¡°If you¡¯re that worried, just be alone¡ª¡± ¡°Oh, you barbarian! First of all, shouldn¡¯t you do the right thing first? Unlike usual, try to speak a little prettier!¡± beautifully? Um¡­¡­ ¡°¡­would you like to come with me?¡± ¡°Tsk Then you¡¯re going to send it alone?¡± I don¡¯t know what to do¡­ ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s it.¡± A decision has been made. This time it goes into the cracks. *** ¡°Extra! Extra!¡± Coincidentally, the day after the dwarf announced his absence, notices were posted all over the city. It was an official document stating that the rumors related to the dimension collapse officially distributed by the royal family were in fact groundless rumors. ¡®It really turned out as he said.¡¯ There was also a story about the Tarutein school in the official document. Did he intentionally spread such rumors because he was blinded by his research? It was a little surprising. It¡¯s information that I bought with 40,000 GP, but I never thought I could predict the situation with such precision. ¡°Hahaha! Bjorn! Did you see that?¡± Anyway, when evening came, the dwarf found me. And with a happy face, he withdrew his declaration made yesterday and said that he could now enter the labyrinth. but what about this I¡¯ve already decided which rift to enter. ¡°What? Let¡¯s go in together? We¡¯ve already received a request, so we can¡¯t do that!¡± ¡°Huh? A request?¡± I recited the answer I had prepared. It was clear that he would not earn much if he hunted with Misha. That¡¯s why it was commissioned. It¡¯s an escort request in the labyrinth, so I have to protect it until I return to the city. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you¡­ say no?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already received the advance payment, so are you going to break your promise?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it¡­¡± A perfect answer that leaves no room for negotiation. The dwarf had no choice but to lower his shoulders and return. What are you talking about here? In the end, the cause of this incident must be in the person¡¯s declaration of non-participation. ¡®Seeing him do that makes me feel sorry for him again.¡¯ If it wasn¡¯t for this time, in the end, Misha and the two would have made excuses and got out. Because the five of us can¡¯t enter the rift. Putting aside the fact that there is more to share, the risks to be taken increase. ¡®Still, this must be right.¡¯ I tried hard to erase my lingering feelings. I wonder if it is Misha who has built a relationship of trust beyond a simple colleague. It is a foolish act to open ¡®Hidden Peace¡¯ to the other three people. thud. Soon after the dwarf left and the door closed, Misha came running. ¡°An escort request? When did you get that?¡± ¡°Never mind. I¡¯m just covering it up.¡± ¡°Are you looking around?¡± Mischa tilts her head as if she doesn¡¯t understand. I spoke frankly. The next time we explore, we¡¯ll enter the rift. There¡¯s a way that normal people don¡¯t know. ¡°I guess you found that in the library too?¡± ¡°Something like that.¡± ¡°Um¡­ but why do you keep it a secret from Hikuro? Isn¡¯t it nice to go in together?¡± A question that sounds so innocent. I asked with a smile. ¡°Have you ever told anyone about the contract with the soul tree with Misha¡¯s frost soul ring?¡± ¡°Huh? You didn¡¯t?¡± ¡°Really to anyone?¡± ¡°You told me to keep it a secret.¡± ¡°It did.¡± I nodded and continued. ¡°But what do you think it would have been like if it had been Hikurod? Do you think you would have kept it when I asked you the same thing?¡± Misha pondered for a moment, then shook her head. ¡°¡­If it¡¯s Hikurod, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s strange to drink and wander around here and there.¡± ¡°What if it was Dwalki or Rotmiller?¡± ¡°Um¡­ I think Dwalkie must have slipped his tongue even though he was sober, and Rottmiller¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± Are all human eyes the same? To my surprise, Misha¡¯s prediction almost coincided with what I was thinking in my heart. Except Rotmiller. ¡®Actually, that man is the easiest to understand.¡¯ Rottmiller would have kept it a secret. And thinking to myself how I knew that kind of information, I must have been suspicious inside. ¡°Ah! That¡¯s why I kept it a secret!¡± Anyway, at this point Misha seemed to understand what I was trying to say. Did you just have another question? ¡°Then me? Why are you talking to me?¡± There are several reasons. Misha is surprisingly meticulous and has a heavy mouth. I can¡¯t lie by nature on such a subject. So, just by asking, you can check in real time whether the secret has spread or not. But¡­ one word will suffice again this time. ¡®Cause I¡¯m a barbarian ¡°You are someone I can trust.¡± ¡°¡­Heeep!¡± Misha started to hiccup. *** 8 days until the Labyrinth opens. This time passed quickly as I was still doing what I had to do. To recap¡­ First day. As the destination was a rift, there were quite a few things to prepare. equipment first. [Buying equipment again?] [It¡¯s not buying, it¡¯s an enchantment.] I gave properties to my mace and Misha¡¯s twin swords. ¡¸The energy of thunderbolt permeates the equipment.¡¹ ¡¸A part of the damage done by the equipment is converted to the lightning attribute.¡¹ The total cost is 600,000 stones. It was a fixed-term enchantment that only lasted for 30 days, but since the two of them were trying to clear the rift, this amount of investment was worth it. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [If you¡¯re going to do it anyway, shouldn¡¯t it be permanently endowed?] [If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s 20 times more expensive.] [¡­¡­.] And I also bought some consumables. Items related to the Lightning attribute, such as Thunder Herb and Lightning Scroll. All in all, it was only about 300,000 stones, but it was not a product that was in high demand, so I had to go around selling my feet here and there. Oh, finally again. [¡­Are you really buying this expensive one?] [You bought an expandable backpack, so why not use something like this?] [But isn¡¯t this a consumable item! It disappears when you use it!] After much thought, I also bought a bottle of the highest quality potion. The purchase price is 1.03 million stones. However, the highest quality potion could not be said to be an investment for rifts. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been wanting to stock up on one bottle for a long time, and now I¡¯m just excited about it. For an explorer who wanders around without a fuse, a top-notch potion is like another life. [If you have something to write, you won¡¯t think it¡¯s a waste of money.] [ Um, that¡¯s the case¡­] [It¡¯s just the two of you, so there¡¯s nothing to be burdened with.] For reference, about 2 million went into this far. Stone¡¯s expenses were all drawn from a public account. [Ugh, so I guess spending money is over now?] [For now, you¡¯re done.] [¡­¡­?] Second day. Headed to the Holy Land from the wind in the morning. This time, too, the chief of the tribe welcomed him. [Bjorn, son of Yandel! I heard your rumors! How proud you are! To get a new cool title of knight crusher!] Unlike the last time, which was short-lived, the tribal chief praised me for a long time. Rumors about me have already spread in the Holy Land, so young warriors are hot? Anyway, it was a meaningless time, so I gave a rough answer and headed to the shaman¡¯s tent. And ¡­¡­. To make that kind of money in just two months.] He paid a whopping 4 million stones to activate the 4th stage imprinted on the Undead. ¡¸I have activated the 4th stage of Immortal Imprint. Mental strength and soul power increase . ¡¹ ¡¸Spirit level increases by +30.¡¹ ¡¸Spirit level increases by +10. ¡¹ It was a business. Aside from ¡®mental strength¡¯, which gives a strong resistance bonus to mental magic or status ailments. It is safe to say that there is no way to raise ¡®soul power¡¯, which acts as an MP, except for leveling up and a few essences. third day. I returned to the dorm with almost no sound and checked the MP change as soon as I woke up after passing out. [Giant] Duration increased by 1.5 times. [Why are you here in the morning? Come and wash up. Let¡¯s start with eating.] Misha arrived just in time, so we had a simple breakfast. A daily routine that happens every morning at some point. [Going to the library? May I go with you?] [You¡­?] [What is that expression! Sometimes I want to read a book too!] After eating, I went to the library with Misha. But why? [Parsitiev.] Ragnar used a general [book detection] magic. [Detecting special books] Not magic. I asked because it was strange, and an even more strange answer came back. First of all, since it is secretly done ¡®specially¡¯, you said that you can¡¯t use it in front of others? [Well, if you¡¯re going to do that, shouldn¡¯t you just talk to me quietly?] [That¡¯s also true. Did you say Carlstein? I hope you will forget what you just heard.] What is it? I didn¡¯t want to think about it, so I just took Misha inside and read a book. fourth day. Visited the Magic Tower and helped Raven research. By the way, this was the last collaboration. Yes, I have filled all the counts. You don¡¯t have to come here every week from now on. [You¡¯ve worked hard.] [Thank you for noticing.] [That¡¯s really true¡­¡­. Anyway, please don¡¯t die.] Since it was a business relationship, the goodbye was short-lived. However, contrary to my expectations, Raven did not retrieve my Mage Tower pass. [If something happens, come. Oh, but I don¡¯t mean to come and bother you all the time¡­ You know what I mean? Because Mr. Yandel often seems to get involved in strange things. I think I¡¯m curious about the current situation.] [I got it.] On the way out, I ran into an old man, but surprisingly, he didn¡¯t show any interest in me. It wasn¡¯t like anger or futility¡­ it was really complete indifference. Only then did I realize one thing. From the first meeting, this old man suspected me of being a demon. That¡¯s why you pretended to be friendly at that time. Day 5 Day 6 Day 7. After that, the days continued as usual. In the morning, I ate rice with Misha, practiced sparring with Misha during the day, and in the evening I went to the library and read a book for a while. Time flows like that, right now. ¡°Everyone back down!¡± The long awaited time has finally arrived. Shaaaaaa-! A dimensional plaza where many explorers are located. A dazzling brilliance that began to explode from its center. ¡°Yandel¡¯s son Bjorn! Thank you for the advice you gave me today! I¡¯ll go in first!!¡± ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!!¡± As soon as the city and the labyrinth were connected, a group of barbarians in close range rushed into the portal. Do you even know how to say thank you? Why are we barbarians so polite? ¡°Ha ha ha! They are very envious of having a good senior like you.¡± ¡°I was just pointing out the way.¡± ¡°To be ashamed of.¡± FYI, there are a dwarf and Rotmiller Dwalki right next to me. It seems that even three people can go in because it is impossible to blow a month. ¡°Be careful. Be suspicious of anyone who behaves kindly.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha! Do you think I look like those young barbarians?¡± ¡­similar in fact. Well, since Rotmiller is there, he should be able to take care of himself. Since we¡¯re only going to be on the second floor this time, there won¡¯t be anything too dangerous for the three of us. ¡°Then, we should go in soon too¡­ Aren¡¯t you guys going in?¡± ¡°Oh, we haven¡¯t had a client yet.¡± ¡°I see. Then tomorrow¡­ No, see you later!¡± Anyway, after a short greeting, the three entered the labyrinth first. I just stayed where I was and watched people fall in love. Misha asked curiously. ¡°Bjorn, are we not going in?¡± ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Huh? Until when?¡± Oh yeah¡­ that¡¯s why newbies. If you just wait, you will wait. ¡¸You have entered the Crystal Cave on the 1st floor.¡¹ So the experience points are copied? *** ¡¸Bjorn Yandel¡¹ Level: 4 (New +1) Physical: 330 / Spirit: 154 (+30) / Ability: 128 (New +13) Item Level: 828 Total Combat Index: 865 (New +43) Essences: Corpse Golem ¨C Rank 7 / Vampire (B) ¨C Rank 5 / Orc Hero ¨C Rank 5 Chapter 101 Episode 101 Rumor (3) Darkness came upon entering the labyrinth. Quickly take out a torch and light the surroundings, then place your hand on the tombstone in front of you. How much is this after? Whoa-! A tombstone that has not yet been touched by anyone. The five-colored brilliance emanating from it. And for some reason, even the unique sense when eating life raw, as if the heart is being stabbed. ¡¸You opened the portal for the first time. EXP +2¡± Misha muttered as she watched the shimmering halo of light that suddenly turned into a sphere. ¡°What the hell? Could it be that you just opened a portal?¡± I bet you didn¡¯t even know there was such a bug. I repeated exactly the explanation I had given Einar before. ¡°Dimensional instability phenomenon? If you use it, this will happen?¡± Unlike Einar, who gave up on understanding, Misha tries to understand on her own. Of course, I didn¡¯t have a jaw to do well. The proper principle is difficult even for me to explain. I¡¯m just using a ¡®phenomenon¡¯ that I came across by chance. ¡°¡­I pity Rottmiller.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°If you find out that there is such a way¡­ it will be very futile. Just like I did when I signed a contract with the number of souls with that ring.¡± Oh that¡¯s what it sounded like I did something because it was pitiful without context. Certainly, Rottmiller would feel a great sense of deprivation if he found out about a raw bug like this. [Even if it¡¯s not now, if I try hard, maybe someday I¡¯ll be able to open the portal with my own hands. That¡¯s my dream as a searcher.] Just like the aspirations he carefully revealed at a drinking party, he was serious about his job as a searcher. It wasn¡¯t even a wild dream. In fact, his path-finding ability was considerable. I don¡¯t know about the other floors, but he belongs to the top of the first floor where he clings like crazy. Maybe if I could shorten it by two more hours, I could make that dream come true. It will never be easy though. ¡°Then go upstairs.¡± S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Anyway, the chat ends here. I rode into the portal with Misha. ¡°I have entered the rocky desert on the 2nd floor.¡± The sand crumbled under my feet. Hot air rising from below. Stone rubble casts shadows along with flickering torches in pitch-black darkness. ¡°It¡¯s a rocky desert.¡± Jeop why are you here? I led Misha down to the first floor again. Then, following the compass, we headed east. ¡®It took the opposite side, so I guess I¡¯ll just walk for two days.¡¯ Probably, if I had entered the labyrinth in the usual way, it would have been enough for a day to go to any destination¡­ but if something is gained, something is lost. In addition, the experience that can be obtained by opening the portal is only 2, but it is a type that overlaps permanently. It is an unconditional benefit if you can get it by walking for just one more day. ¡°Uh, it seems that there is no Rottmiller, so I can feel the vacancy.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± For about three hours, he escaped from the outermost part of the Dark Zone. Even if you say you are going according to the compass, it is because you sometimes take the wrong path and encounter a dead-end wall. ¡°Still, isn¡¯t it nice that the two of us are walking together?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just¡­ It¡¯s good to be noisy with the five of us, but that doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s bad either.¡± At first, I wondered what it meant, but after listening to it, I think I know what I want to say. Too many dwarfs and dwalkies talk. To be honest, there are a lot of times when I laugh, but most of the time I get exhausted just listening to it. ¡°Gigeek!¡± After getting out of the dark zone, I was walking in the softly lit crystal cave, and monsters kept attacking me. The monsters that appear in this western district are gnomes. Like a 9th grade monster, if you hit it, it will become evil and die. ¡°gig¡­¡­?!¡± A clay doll that disappears in a single hit of mace. It¡¯s not a problem to catch it, but it¡¯s annoying. The gnome¡¯s active skill is [Unity]. It¡¯s a stealth skill, so you have to enter within a 3m radius to see it. ¡®If Rotmiller had been there, he would have killed everyone in sight.¡¯ Would it be like that after working as a 5-person party? Even if the dwarf said so, I miss him a little. Should I say it¡¯s a position like Dr. Cheokcheok, who always silently does what he has to do behind the scenes? Oh dwalkie too. If he is there, you don¡¯t have to pick up the magic stone yourself. ¡°There¡¯s someone coming over there, Bjorn¡­!¡± As I was walking while thinking about this and that, Misha patted me on the back and quietly called out. Like a sensitive beastman, he seemed to feel the presence before me. ¡°What should I do?¡± what to do The other side must have recognized us a long time ago. clap clap clap. Before long, a party of five appeared from the front. A regular party with wizards and priests. As an explorer who reached this place in only 3 hours, the level of equipment was considerable. ¡®¡­It must be at least the 6th floor.¡¯ I don¡¯t know what integers they have. However, equipment made of 3rd and 4th grade materials covered from head to toe proved their level. Equipment is like an explorer¡¯s identity card. However, was this the same thing over there? ¡°Hmm.¡± Questions and vigilance are seen in their eyes as they pass by. I guess so. You wouldn¡¯t have thought that you would be meeting barbarians and beastmen wearing equipment made of only second-class materials here, exactly at this time. ¡®Hu, please just pass by.¡¯ Fortunately, they passed us by without speaking to us. Rather than my desperate wind blowing¡­¡­. It would have been great that I simply didn¡¯t have time for that. ¡°Mr. Levron, speed it up a little bit.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± It was fortunate that they were speedrunning. I don¡¯t know what, but since we¡¯re out here, the other contenders must have thought that they could have gone faster. ¡®You guys are the fastest.¡¯ Since they are running in reverse from the portal, I know that they are at the forefront. Anyway, if you go, you¡¯ll see a portal that¡¯s already open. ¡°Wow, those people really run around.¡± Perhaps it was the first time she had ever seen an explorer on a speed run, Misha exclaimed in admiration. It took less than two seconds for them to come into view and pass by, but it seemed to be quite an impressive sight nonetheless. ¡°What do you see that way? Someday we should too.¡± ¡°¡­we?¡± Misha tilted her head. Well, no matter how much I say it, it doesn¡¯t make sense. It wasn¡¯t long ago that I was treated like half a penny by my family because I couldn¡¯t even sign a soul water contract. ¡°Just looking at it, it seems like you have really big ambitions. Is it because you¡¯re a barbarian?¡± ¡°¡­Are you being sarcastic?¡± ¡°You fool, I meant cool!¡± ¡°Kuhm.¡± ¡­He¡¯s sometimes too direct. Do you know what kind of barbarian he is? *** ¡°Did you see the weapon the prosecutor was wearing?¡± ¡°You mean the sword made of Orichalcum?¡± ¡°Yes, that! Of course Orichalcum is right. How much would it take to make a weapon out of it¡­¡± Even after that, Misha continued to talk about the party she had just met. He seemed to have a longing for a top explorer. Well, I¡¯d say it¡¯s a much more positive emotion than jealousy or arrogance. ¡°Stop talking and move your feet.¡± ¡°Hey, if anyone hears it, they¡¯ll know if I¡¯m stopped.¡± Anyway, as I continued walking eastward, I encountered more and more explorers. In the beginning, like the party we saw earlier, most of them were high-ranking explorers, but as time passed, their level gradually went down. I got out my watch. [18:57] It has been 19 hours since the labyrinth opened. That means I¡¯ve been walking all day. Thanks to that, it¡¯s already a starting point. In other words, we reached the center of the first floor crystal cave. Therefore, there is no need to worry about raising their suspicions when encountering the top explorers, but¡­ ¡®I didn¡¯t think of this again.¡¯ When I came here, this is what caught my eye. ¡°Did you just see it? What size mace is¡­¡± ¡°The backpack seems to be an expandable backpack as well.¡± Explorers who looked at us with envy every time we passed by. Well, it will look strange. As you can see, there are cages in the center of the first floor that should be hunting on the upper floors. ¡°Why are those people still here¡­¡± It¡¯s time to find a night friend and take a break. Every time the explorers in groups of 3 and 4 pass by, they spit out a word. It was a bit of a strange feeling. ¡®There was a time like that too.¡¯ When you first enter the labyrinth. Like them, I found a night mate and took a break. The problem is that I met Hans A for the first time. ¡°Why are you laughing all of a sudden?¡± ¡°It was just because I thought about the past.¡± To be precise, I laughed at the thought of myself pretending to be asleep with Hans A by my side, even though I was supposed to be tired. Before I met Erwen, I really went through all sorts of hardships. ¡®Oh, how is he doing?¡¯ Since I have a golden spoon sister, I suddenly wonder if she will get along well. First of all, they are colleagues I met for the first time in this world. Shall we find out and meet up later? As I was walking with such thoughts in mind, a man caught my eye. He didn¡¯t do anything that stood out, but ¡­¡­. Should I say I don¡¯t like the look? I can feel envy and greed glistening in that nasty look at me. But for some reason, I laughed again. ¡®I¡¯ve grown up a lot too.¡¯ If it was me in the past, I would have been nervous inside, assuming the worst with just one glance. But then and I have changed a lot. Rather than being mushy ¡­¡­. There is no reason to be frightened by the goblins now. Well, I¡¯m not saying he¡¯s a goblin. If you only look at combat power, there won¡¯t be much difference. Even if it¡¯s a country that assumes the worst of the worst. I can¡¯t imagine myself being stabbed to death by that crude knife. Um, yes¡­ I¡¯m sure it must have been. ¡®Why do I feel like a dick the more I look at it?¡¯ I needed to check it out once. ¡°you.¡± When I suddenly stopped and looked at him, I stood up startled from the posture of leaning against the wall. The eyes that I didn¡¯t pick were only full of vigilance. ¡°Do you have something to say to me?¡± ¡°Oh no¡­?¡± ¡°But why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡± When the man apologized, Misha punched me on the waist. ¡°Bjorn! Why are you suddenly like this? What did this person do wrong¡­¡± For some reason, I think I¡¯ve seen a scene like this on the roadside before. When Yangachi started a fight with a passer-by, the lover who was with him stopped him. No, but he¡¯s the only one whose eyes look like a dick? ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Hanst Ivan.¡± ¡°Hanst? Isn¡¯t it Hans?¡± The man shuddered at my question. It must have been insulting that some savage suddenly came and played with his name. But this was the really important part. ¡°Is it really Hanst? Did I misunderstand it or not?¡± ¡°I ¡®m really Hanst¡­¡­.¡± Hmm then, was it really because of my mood ? was Hans, but it was a very common name, so I changed it.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± Fuck, I felt kind of fucked up. Still, I even changed my name. ¡°Never go back to your original name . I mean keep living with Hanstro. Do you understand?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hanst nodded vigorously. It was at that moment . He looked at me. ¡°Bjorn?¡± His eyes looking for an answer to the question. Of course, I know the answer. Because there is only one thing that accompanies this phenomenon in the labyrinth. ¡°Run!¡± The crack opens soon. It¡¯s still a day later. In a period that has not passed. ¡®Fuck.¡¯ Few people know, but the original cracks have to be at least 3 days old to ¡®generate naturally¡¯, which means ¡®what the heck are they?¡¯ I mean someone took the plunge, using the method I was trying to do. Chapter 102 Episode 102 Mafia (1) ¡°What the heck! Suddenly¡­¡± ¡°Earthquake¡­?¡± Explorers who were sleeping are awakened by the echo that spreads through the ground. I realized. That once a Hans is a Hans forever. ¡®I never thought that changing my name would be useless.¡¯ With a deep sigh, I looked at the man who would be remembered as Hanst¡­¡­ no, Hans G from now on. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± yes i guess How could you open a rift here? It¡¯s just that my luck sucks. ¡°Bjorn?¡± ¡°Run!¡± I grabbed Misha and started running. That¡¯s because I don¡¯t have time. There was no explanation, but Misha asked. ¡°¡­could it be that the rift is open?¡± ¡°okay.¡± Just like my life, shit happened again. Of course, it¡¯s not the kind of shit that threatens my life. But¡­ ¡®Nimiral, how much did I spend?¡¯ I chose the rift to enter and purchased the items accordingly. I was so excited that I even enchanted the lightning attribute. But what the hell is this? ¡°Bjorn! There!¡± I don¡¯t know which one, but they put shit on my plans. is it a player? Or just a knowledgeable person on this side of the world? You¡¯ll get a feel for it when you go inside. Whoa! A portal was formed in the direction Misha pointed. There are probably thousands of portals created all over the first floor by now. ¡°Misha!¡± In case he fell, he pulled Misha and held her in his arms. And he pushed himself into the portal. *** ¡¸The character has entered the first floor rift.¡¹ *** Quaang-! After landing with a heavy noise, he set down the Misha he was holding. And immediately checked the surroundings. As if they had barely boarded the last train, three men and women had already entered the crack. First, we took a closer look at each one. ¡°Oh, barbarian and prisoner are already reliable. Nice to meet you. Please call me Carlson.¡± Once a human man. His height is in the early 170¡¯s and his weapon is a sword. If I were to express my first impression with an animal¡­ Well, I think a rat would be appropriate. ¡°¡­It won¡¯t be a burden. It¡¯s Abman Urikfried.¡± The second is a beast man. Judging by the round ears growing on top of his head, he seems to be from the Black Bear tribe, one of the 7 tribes. Its characteristics would be its muscular body and a super-large crossbow reminiscent of a siege weapon. ¡°Hello. My name is Gencia Nephrin. I¡¯m using this sword here as a weapon. I¡¯ll try not to be a nuisance.¡± The last is a human woman. He is about 160 cm tall and has a fine face. Also, surprisingly, he has black hair and twin tails. It¡¯s not that it doesn¡¯t suit me, but I never thought there would be people walking around with a hairstyle like this. Anyway, now it was our turn, so I introduced myself as the representative. ¡°I¡¯m Thor¡¯s son, Bjorn. This is Michelle. As you can see, they¡¯re part of the group.¡± ¡°huh?¡± yes what is yes When I gave her a glance to stay still, Misha pursed her lips as if she had noticed my intentions. Then I relaxed my eyes and looked into the void. ¡­Is that his poker face? At first glance, it was strange, so I led the conversation before attention was drawn to it. ¡°I took on the role of a guardian within the labyrinth and am the most confident. What are you guys good at?¡± Checking each other¡¯s strength when entering a rift is the most basic procedure. ¡°I¡¯m a sword! Oh, and I ate the essence of a goblin archer, and I¡¯ve been trained as a seeker since I was young, so I have some knowledge of traps and mechanical devices.¡± A woman named Gencia explained herself in more detail. Not a goblin swordsman, but the essence of an archer? As soon as I heard it, I wondered if there was such an asshole, but it wasn¡¯t something to be deeply concerned about. It¡¯s not a character I¡¯m developing. Just looking at the equipment in the first place, I could tell that it was a rookie. ¡°I mainly use a sword and shield. That¡­ Mr. Bjorn? Anyway, maybe not as much as you, but once I was working as a team, I played a role in receiving attacks from the front line.¡± Swordsman Warrior Carlson was better than Gencia, but in the end it was similar. At most about the middle of the second floor? However, seeing that she does not naively reveal the essence like the woman before her, her experience seems to be great. Well, maybe I didn¡¯t eat. ¡®There are two beginners besides the power¡­¡­¡¯ I expected something. The situation is different from when I met Hikurod and Raven. It¡¯s only been three months since the rift opened, so it¡¯s impossible to know in advance and wait. Even that was opened on the first day, so it must have been full of locals who hadn¡¯t even been to the second floor. ¡®In that sense, it¡¯s suspicious.¡¯ I looked at the last person in the order. But did he accept it as a prompt to introduce himself? ¡°As you can see.¡± Mr. Bear, who has the muscular attribute of a macho beard, shook the large crossbow on his back. He was the only middle-class explorer among the three. Like a barbarian, I asked directly. ¡°I wish I could tell you how trustworthy you are.¡± ¡°In that case, shouldn¡¯t you be the first to speak?¡± uh that¡¯s right ¡°I¡¯m a 6th grade, Mishal is a 7th grade explorer. Originally, he mainly worked on the 4th floor.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m level 5.¡± See, you weren¡¯t the middle class, you were the top. Normally, 6th grade is called the middle grade 5th grade, and the top 4th grade is the highest explorer. That¡¯s because the gap between grades widens enormously, such as the guild¡¯s promotion review from 6th grade onwards. This makes me even more suspicious. ¡°Why is a level 6 explorer here?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same for you?¡± What kind of uncle doesn¡¯t say a word. ¡°¡­We originally worked as a team, but due to circumstances, the two of us came in. Since there was no searcher, we couldn¡¯t go up to the second floor yet, but a crack opened and we came in.¡± When I opened the rift, the answer I prepared to tell if there was someone suspicious. But¡­ ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence. I¡¯m similar. Well, it¡¯s been a while since I left the original team.¡± After Nimiral. ¡®Is it really Guraya?¡¯ I wonder if the arrow wrapper, which is tough enough to play solo, really exists, but I can understand it when I see that macho man¡¯s face. ¡®But I¡¯ll have to be most careful with this man.¡¯ Mr. Bear was designated as the number 1 alert target. The power they have is also powerless, but every single situation is suspicious. ¡®In the first place, other than this man, there is no one who can go to the 2nd floor and collect a level 8 magic stone at this time.¡¯ Of course, this is only a story when you look at the circumstances that have been revealed. Carlson and Zencia. The possibility that these two are hiding their skills cannot be ruled out. ¡°Oh, but who came in first?¡± Soon I asked the question casually, as if it were purely out of curiosity. Who really opened the rift? In fact, unless the three of them are in one relationship, it is judged that this question alone will cover their identity. But¡­ ¡°Well? I think everyone came in together¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s so simultaneous that I can¡¯t say who came first.¡± ¡°You care about weird things.¡± After all, I am not allowed to eat me. fuck after This is not a mafia game. *** Someone unknown opened a crack. This broke many of my plans. First of all, it is a distribution problem. ¡°Okay then, it¡¯s decided.¡± After discussion, it was agreed that Me, Misha, and Mr. Bear would each share three shares, and Carlson and Jencia¡­ ¡®Jensen¡¯ for short would share one share. Because the explorer¡¯s world is a heartless law. ¡°It won¡¯t be that much of a loss. I¡¯ll give all the remaining essence to you.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± The common ladder kick. It was also what I was beaten by the dwarf and the Raven in Blood Citadel. FYI, that¡¯s what I was trying to do too. Well, what would be left with concessions and consideration in a place like this? ¡®Different from being shy, he has a lot of acknowledgment. I said I wouldn¡¯t even give you magic stones.¡¯ My plan was to open the rift on the third day. And among the locals on the 1st floor, I tried to let them all take care of themselves while taking care of themselves. However, there was a variable called Mr. Bear, and there was no choice but to make considerable concessions in distribution. First of all, Misha decided to eat the Guardian Essence¡­ but when the number item or rift stone drops, I have to roll the dice with Mr. Bear. ¡®Ha, I¡¯m not confident about dice.¡¯ My stomach hurts already. It¡¯s not Jill herself, she has no confidence to win. That¡¯s why I tried not to make the dice a variable itself¡­ ¡°Then let¡¯s start soon.¡± Shake off your regrets and move forward. A formation with Jensen on both sides behind me, Mr. Bear behind him, and Misha behind him. crackle. As if walking on thin ice, you can hear the sound of cracking every time you walk. It wasn¡¯t even a bad description. We were passing over a frozen lake right now. It was the fortunate part of the misfortune. ¡®I guess I can use the things I¡¯ve prepared.¡¯ There are a total of four cracks on the first floor. Depending on the type, there are differences in the difficulty of the monsters that appear as well as in the rewards. Then where should we go? After much deliberation, I chose one place, and unfortunately, that was the place I was walking right now. [Glacier Cave] A grade 8 monster that appears in the beast¡¯s den on the 2nd floor. A rift that can be opened by offering that monster¡¯s magic stone to an altar. For reference, the selection criterion was only Missha. Well, I also reached level 4 this time and had one integer left, but¡­ ¡®There¡¯s nothing to eat.¡¯ Even if it is a crack, it is a crack on the first floor. Even the Guardians are only level 7, and they don¡¯t spit the essence that suits me. ¡®That¡¯s probably why this man willingly gave up the essence in the first place.¡¯ Anyway, so I decided that it would be more efficient to raise Misha for now and use it to fill the vacancy with better essence later¡ª. Oh no, but wait a minute. For some reason, it seems like Einar left for the Holy Land after it was like this last time¡­ ji?¡¯ ¡°Why do you suddenly stop?¡± ¡°It is nothing.¡± I shook off the thoughts that suddenly bloomed and focused on my surroundings. Still, didn¡¯t he enter the crack once? Besides, there is also an unknown mafia, so this is not the time to be distracted. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaa-. frozen snow mountain. Snowflakes scattering and scattering from above. And the sunlight reflected on the ice made it even warmer. ¡®It¡¯s strange to come to a place like this after always staying in a dark place.¡¯ After walking for about 30 minutes, the lake area ended and a suspicious oyster appeared underground. For reference, a monster was blocking the way. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Goooooooo!¡± Rank 7 monster Yeti. An elite gatekeeper-level monster that only appears in the ¡®Glacier Cave¡¯ and appears from the beginning. As soon as he saw us, Gencia muttered as he saw the guy who let out a menacing shout. ¡°Should I grab that and go downstairs?¡± The answer came from Mr. Bear. ¡°I don¡¯t know what this place is like, but in the rift, the monsters are usually the way.¡± An answer that makes me nod my head as a gamer. It¡¯s getting more suspicious for some reason¡­ ¡°¡­is that really okay?¡± At Mr. Bear¡¯s kind consideration, ¡®Jensen¡¯ came out and looked at Misha. Well, it¡¯s not conscience to risk your life to fight a guy like that because of only 10% magic stones. So I just said yes. In the first place, I think it would only be uncomfortable if I was lying next to you. ¡°I¡¯ll do it first.¡± Soon, Mr. Bear lowered the super-large crossbow from his back for the first time. And¡­¡­. woo woo woo woo-!! The arrows were fired and the battle began. Chapter 103 Episode 103 Mafia (2) Actually, this thought came to my mind first when I saw Mr. Bear¡¯s crossbow. Is it possible to use that as a real weapon? Surprisingly, the answer was yes. Woo-woo-! Undoubtedly, Mr. Bear loaded the crossbow with arrows skillfully, aimed accurately at the head, and fired. However ¡­ The Yeti blocked the arrow with both hands and escaped instant death. Of course, it was only to the extent that he literally escaped instant death. Both hands skewered by a single arrow. The Yeti screamed and gave strength, but the arrow did not come out. I don¡¯t think the arrow was particularly special. ¡®Could it be a [hook arrow]?¡¯ There is a suspicious skill, but it is not certain. It¡¯s not something to think about right now. [Kikiiik!!] The gigantic yeti stomping and running. Since both hands were sealed, it didn¡¯t look particularly threatening. But what is this? ¡°You guys do the rest.¡± Mr. Bear hung the crossbow on his back again as if he had finished his task. One more arrow would have been enough, but it would be fair to say that this meant that he did not want to do free labor. ¡®Is it because you¡¯re an explorer? Calculations are like real knives.¡¯ I, too, ran out holding a shield so that there would be no objection to the future distribution. ¡°¡­What is that!¡± I heard Carlson freaking out. Even a barbarian would have seemed impossible to stop such a monster from the front. But that¡¯s when you¡¯re a bare barbarian. Build a wall with your shield to block the Yeti¡¯s charge. Kwaaang-! A heavy shock was applied, but that¡¯s about it. After eating the Orc Hero Essence, there was almost no reason to be pushed out of power. Besides, the Yeti is only about 1m taller than me. ¡°The character takes cold damage from [Chill].¡± My bones are cold, but not painful enough. ¡°Michelle!¡± ¡°Oh yeah!¡± When I shouted, Misha, who had been riding for a while, stepped on my shoulder and leaped. And now, with the sword that I have mastered, Fuuk! I poked both of Yeti¡¯s eyelids from bottom to top at the same time. Since it was not the dagger he had used in the past, the sharp blade was enough to penetrate the Yeti¡¯s brain. coo-! Soon after, the Yeti collapsed to the floor with a heavy noise and disappeared as a light. ¡°You have killed the Yeti. EXP +3¡¹ Unfortunately, the integer didn¡¯t come out. If it came out, I would have fed it to Misha right away. ¡®It¡¯s a bad start.¡¯ Now, there were only five of them, excluding the guardians, who had enough essence to feed Misha. ¡°Huh? Why are you looking at me with that expression? Did I do something wrong?¡± ¡­will you bring me one? S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. *** ¡°Are you two breathing well?¡± After a brief appreciation of Mr. Bear, we resumed our movement. Enter the ice cave and move according to the formation and defeat the 9th grade monster ¡®Frost Wolf¡¯ countless times. That¡¯s right, this section is all of them. ¡¸You have defeated the Frost Wolf. EXP +1¡± Anyway, Misha and I worked hard here. Well, Mr. Bear also killed the wolf with a crossbow, but¡­ it wasn¡¯t good enough compared to Misha or me. ¡®Are you the type that counts one shot but doesn¡¯t have wide range deals?¡¯ As I wandered through the cave, analyzing Mr. Bear step by step, the first chapter was over. By the way, it only took 6 hours to get here. I had to wander a lot. ¡®¡­He doesn¡¯t appear here either.¡¯ In fact, it was a chapter that I could have covered in an hour if I had started in earnest. That¡¯s because the topography was the same as the dungeon in the Bloody Citadel. ¡®Left, left, right, left, 7 consecutive straight left¡­¡­.¡¯ Pillars that appear at regular intervals. If you want to find your way through this, it was easy to find. But I didn¡¯t do that on purpose. ¡®A guy who knows how to open cracks wouldn¡¯t have failed to memorize this easy pattern.¡¯ I guess it¡¯s one of the two. Was the mafia not a player? Or were you pretending not to know? ¡®Well, if I keep watching, someday I¡¯ll find a gap.¡¯ Anyway, the second chapter continued like that. ¡°It¡¯s a strange cave¡­¡± I climbed the ice stairs that appeared at the end of the cave and headed further underground. During this process, I carefully observed the actions of the party. There¡¯s a hidden piece here. It¡¯s not a big deal, but if you break the third pillar, you¡¯ll get an elixir. An item that increases cold resistance only once when consumed. ¡®Don¡¯t bring this too¡­¡­.¡¯ Even though I passed the point and came down to the end of the stairs, no one behaved strangely. ¡®Well, I know, but I wouldn¡¯t do something so obvious. I can come and take it by myself later when it¡¯s all over.¡¯ I decided not to underestimate my opponent hastily. Traditionally, the stronger the enemy is assumed, the better, isn¡¯t it? Well at least I did ¡°It looks like it came down a lot, but it¡¯s surprisingly bright.¡± Carlson muttered behind me. I had a similar feeling. The ice walls radiate white light as if the entire cave was made of transparent glass. ¡°Something is pretty.¡± ¡°Yeah right? I thought so too.¡± ¡°Oh, but what is that?¡± Zensia, who was having a conversation with Misha on a topic that was difficult to relate to, pointed to one place. A huge cavity that you come down the stairs and face. At first glance, the conspicuous totem was shining in the center of the presence. ¡°Ah! I touched it and it glowed.¡± ¡°It could be dangerous, so step back.¡± ¡°Ah yes!¡± Zensia, who is restless that she may have done something wrong. Mr. Bear laughed. ¡°What are you playing with? I think that¡¯s the key anyway.¡± ¡°A key?¡± ¡°Well, a few monsters will come out and then the road will open.¡± This time, Mr. Bear shows a gamer-like way of thinking. Actually, what he said is not wrong. There are a few things that need to be corrected. ¡¸The tyrant who has been sealed for a long time is awakening.¡¹ In this chapter, instead of a few monsters, the final boss appears. Of course, I pour out the trash mobs before that. Deed deed deed. The entire space vibrated and started pouring out ice powder. And before long, a howl that pierced the eardrums resounded all over the place. [Gwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa roar that is not inferior at all to a hierarchical lord as much as it is intimidating. ¡¸The ancient witches who sensed the existence of the tyrant wake up from their long slumber.¡¹ Clink! Soon, the ice walls that surrounded it peeled off layer by layer and began to spit out monsters. ¡°Grrrr¡­¡­.¡± The Witchbeasts, who seem to have no strength from being freshly thawed, slowly stand up. ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this.¡± Mr. Bear¡¯s cool murmur. Anyway, I placed the order. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the stairs. There are no walls there.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯d love to.¡± Mr. Bear also agreed with me. And the battle began. In the first wave, about 20 frost wolves appeared, and from the second wave, 8th grade monsters also appeared little by little. [Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaag-!] The saber tiger and worm stone that have already finished supplying experience points in the beast¡¯s den, and the ice golem that only appears here. ¡°For some reason, I feel like my body isn¡¯t moving well¡­!¡± ¡°Oh, wasn¡¯t it just me?¡± As time goes on, he sprays a slowing aura that overlaps, so he smashes it with a visible mace. ¡¸You have defeated the Ice Golem. EXP +2¡¹ Since it was a rift that Misha and I both prepared to clear in the first place, there was nothing too dangerous. Well, ¡®Jensen¡¯ would have had to risk his life. Still, there is something that can be sorted out before the next wave starts. ¡®Once you start pushing back, there¡¯s no answer, but if it¡¯s the other way around, it¡¯s a decent chapter.¡¯ The ninth wave reached in about 30 minutes. Here, the Yeti appeared once more. Of course, it was completely different from when we first met. At that time, if it was just a gatekeeper level, should I say that it will be a mid-boss level this time? [Kooooo-!!] The Yeti appeared with the lower level monsters. That alone raises the difficulty several times, and this one is a ¡®higher variant¡¯. Simply put, it means name. For reference, the named have higher intelligence, individual names, and a unique history¡­ ¡¸Katoomba, the lord of the snowfield, cast [Suppression].¡¹ There is a feature that uses the supernatural abilities of other entities for the subject of monsters. . ¡°Kuhhh! What the heck! Why did my body just¡­¡± The Yeti¡¯s additional skill is Stone Golem¡¯s [Suppression]. It¡¯s the same thing I¡¯ve been hit by marauders before. The law of destruction is simple. ¡°Keuk! This time again¡­! Everyone be careful! That guy over there is using something weird¡­ Kkeuk!¡± Like Carlson over there, every time I stop, I get hit by a bunch of mobs around me. ¡°Ugh.¡± Or, as I told you beforehand, like Misha, I would chew my tongue and keep bleeding. Or else¡­¡­. ¡¸The character¡¯s exorcism is above a certain level.¡¹ ¡¸It resists the effect perfectly.¡¹ I got the exorcism stat. [Suppression] is one of the easiest to destroy as it has the fraudulent ability of temporarily ¡®impossible to act¡¯. Well, it¡¯s probably a level 8 monster. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± After using [Wild Eruption] to raise the aggro level, he ran forward. ¡®Jensen¡¯ is almost half dead anyway. If I don¡¯t get rid of him before the next wave, I¡¯ll be in trouble too. ¡°The character takes cold damage from [chill].¡± As I stood in the center, the Yeti¡­ so her name was Katoomba? Anyway, starting with this kid, all sorts of junk mobs started to cling to it. But I only focused on Katoomba. That¡¯s right, the 9th and 8th grade monsters have to ask and try again, but now it only tickles¡­ ¡°What if I go like that again alone!¡± Misha, whose pronunciation became more slurred as she chewed her tongue, immediately followed me and was clearing out the surrounding mobs. It¡¯s like a sword dance with twin swords. ¡¸Katoomba, the lord of the snow field, cast [Frozen Eruption].¡¹ Maybe it was because I was distracted for a moment? I couldn¡¯t avoid or block the blizzard it spewed out. The lack of cold resistance made my skin sore, but¡­ ¡®The rest is fine.¡¯ Since the body is reproduced in real time, it seems that it has not reached the [Frostbite] judgment. I fought even more aggressively with the Yeti. It was then. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, jump out quickly.¡± Mr. Bear recited so that I could hear it and said, ¡°Abman Urijkfried has cast [Enhance] . ¡± Substance] has been cast.¡¹ For some reason, my instinct said. Let¡¯s listen to that old man¡¯s warning. Tadat. It was the moment when I pushed off the ground and opened up the distance behind me. Whoa-! An arrow was shot. And¡­¡­. Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh-!! As soon as it hit the Yeti¡¯s head, it exploded spitting out flames. The radius is about 3m. Compared to the wide-area magic Raven used, it can¡¯t be said to be very wide, but¡­ ¡°What kind of arrow is that?!¡± All monsters within the radius are dead. Therefore, I modified the information about Mr. Bear that I had been collecting little by little. I thought it was a single-type super-dealer¡­¡­. ¡¸Bonus for defeating high-ranking variants. EXP +1¡¹ Damn you were there. wide range. *** Mr. Bear¡¯s wide range skill. In fact, I¡¯m not sure if that¡¯s a wide-area machine, anyway. Thanks to his full power, the ninth wave ended easily. And thanks to that¡­ ¡°That¡¯s the essence!¡± I had time to settle a little earlier. It¡¯s a magic stone, you can pick it up later, but it¡¯s not an essence, right? ¡°It¡¯s good to see two coming out at once.¡± Mr. Bear did not show much interest in the essence. Would you like to just share? I felt the same way. At least half way. ¡°You two take care of the red one over there.¡± I¡¯m not interested in the essence of a guy who doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s a frost wolf or a saber tiger. But¡­ ¡°We¡¯ll have this instead.¡± A blue essence floating in the place where the Yeti last stood while alive. Carlson asked, stuttering. ¡°Could that be the essence of the Yeti?¡± ¡°So, do you have any complaints?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be. No.¡± As if to shake off his greed, Carlson shook his hand excessively and stepped back. It was a bit of a pity, but¡­¡­. Well, if you feel unfair, you have to be strong, right? The power is invincible and it is a new world. ¡°Then no problem.¡± Soon I called Misha. But could he have misunderstood something? ¡°Congratulations Bjorn. You¡¯ll get stronger!¡± ¡°What do you mean? This is yours.¡± ¡°Huh? You¡¯re giving this to me¡­?¡± Misha, who threw words of congratulations with a sincere expression, stiffened. And carefully ask questions. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it, but rather, I really want it¡­ I¡¯m just asking just in case, so I shouldn¡¯t misunderstand, should I?¡± ¡°Try it.¡± ¡°¡­How much do you have to pay for this?¡± Why does he think of me as a vicious boss? Chapter 104 Episode 104 Mafia (3) Level 7 Monster Yeti. This guy¡¯s essence has quite decent abilities. [Yeti] Strength +10 Agility +10 Bone Strength +15 Cold Resistance +25 Cold Sensitivity +15 First of all, it has paired stats that are tier 1, and bone strength and cold resistance are also defensive abilities that are classified as upper tiers. But does it have cold sensitivity? ¡®This should be enough for several years.¡¯ Sensitivity stat is a key ability of attribute dealers like Misha. As strength increases, physical damage increases. Depending on the level of sensitivity, the power of the attribute is corrected. ¡®As expected, he¡¯s lucky.¡¯ I also felt it in the Witch¡¯s Forest, but Misha is the exact opposite type to me. Do I have to say that things work out smoothly no matter what I do? Just because the Yeti¡¯s essence came out in blue. (P) Chills ¨C All attacks deal additional cold damage and reduce the frost resistance of the affected target. Passive is common regardless of color, so aside from that. (A) Cold Condensation ¨C Temporarily greatly increases cold sensitivity. Among the Yeti¡¯s active skills, exactly what I wanted was dropped. [Cold Explosion] isn¡¯t bad either, but compared to potential, there¡¯s nothing like this. ¡®It¡¯s a skill that could be used as a pawn essence if the basic stats were good.¡¯ [Cold condensation] shines as it progresses towards the second half. Well, because of the problem that the stat bonus was too low, I had no choice but to delete it in the second half. ¡®It would have been much better if the Yeti had only become a 5th grade monster¡­¡¯ It¡¯s useless. That was when I was thinking about it. ¡°How much is it?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°How long has it been since you¡¯ve been so lazy!¡± what are you still doing? ¡°You know, but I spent a lot of money this time, so there¡¯s not that much¡­¡­¡± At this point, I wonder why he¡¯s doing this, but if you think about it, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t understand. That¡¯s why the explorer¡¯s essence distribution method is ruthless. When the essence drops, first find someone to eat it. And when the owner comes out, he pays the party members based on the average value announced by the guild. But¡­ ¡®When there are no buyers among the team members, it hits the target.¡¯ There are times when buyers do not come out because they cannot afford the integer value, not because they do not need it. No, on the contrary, there are overwhelmingly many cases like this. However, even in that case, they wait 30 minutes until they disappear naturally before resuming exploration. ¡®It must mean that good things are never done for free.¡¯ That¡¯s the kind of explorers. But Misha was lucky this time too. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about money. Such distribution is only for those who have met and parted a few times.¡± ¡°Is that like that?¡± I am a barbarian who knows how to invest for the future. For my safe exploration life, Mischa needs to be reborn as a better dealer. ¡°Then you want to eat¡­?¡± ¡°Why do you keep looking at me? Hurry up and eat.¡± ¡°Are you really eating?¡± How many times do I have to say Misha, who had been an explorer for a long time, seemed awkward about receiving something in return. ¡°What are you hesitating about? It¡¯s enough for me that you¡¯re always by my side.¡± ¡°Thank you for saying that, but¡­ Ah, I don¡¯t know either. They really eat it!!¡± Contrary to how she shouted vigorously, Misha cautiously placed her hand on her essence. ¡¸The [Essence of Yeti] permeates Misha Karlstein¡¯s soul.¡¹ Essence that radiates blue light and winds itself into Misha¡¯s body. ¡°¡­Is it because it¡¯s been two years? It¡¯s a very strange feeling.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it soon.¡± I decided to explain the details of the Yeti in detail later when I had time, so I turned my back and looked at the ¡®Jensen¡¯ group. Apparently, this side has also been discussed¡­ ¡°How did you decide to do that?¡± Carlson carefully answered my question. ¡°I¡­ no one decided to eat this.¡± It was a slightly unexpected result. You¡¯re going to throw away the essence that came out? Are those beginners too? ¡°Well¡­ I heard that Miss Gencia saw this essence coming out of the Frostwolf.¡± ¡°so?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a frost wolf¡­ I¡¯ve decided that the essence doesn¡¯t suit me.¡± yeah that¡¯s how it came out I asked, carefully observing Carlson¡¯s expression. ¡°Do you know anything about the Frostwolves?¡± Grade 9 monster Frostwolf. Although the grade is low, information about this guy is not well known because you can only meet it after reaching the 6th floor if you exclude the rift. But did the 12th floor explorer know about this? It¡¯s not impossible, but it¡¯s certainly not uncommon. ¡°That¡­ I don¡¯t know, but isn¡¯t it a 9th grade Essence? Maybe a better Essence will come out later¡­¡± ¡± ¡­I see.¡± It¡¯s a little suspicious, but looking at the answer, there was nothing wrong with it. I don¡¯t know if it was outside. Isn¡¯t this place in the rift where the drop rate of essence is rising terribly? There is only one Essence slot, so it must have been a pity to fill in the 9th grade Essence. ¡°Oh, of course, I meant to take what was left, nothing else.¡± ¡°I know, so I have no excuses.¡± After Carlson¡¯s interview, it was Gencia¡¯s turn. ¡°Are you like this person?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I only have one seat, so I want to be a little more careful¡­¡± Be careful. I don¡¯t think the swordsman who ate the goblin archer¡¯s essence had anything to say¡­ ¡°That¡­ it costs a lot to erase the essence, right? So I thought I shouldn¡¯t make the same mistake this time¡­ ¡­..¡± I guess I learned a lesson from my last mistake. If this is the case, there is nothing more to say. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You made concessions for us at best.¡± In the end, both interviews ended without much success. That was the part I couldn¡¯t bear. ¡®I thought I would be able to know the identity of at least one person.¡¯ Originally, the plan was to erase that person from the dragon¡¯s line if the one who ate this essence came out. But¡­¡­. As a result, neither of them took the essence, and the answer to that was also unnecessarily. ¡®Couldn¡¯t all of them be one team?¡¯ Even with the worst in mind, I stopped thinking. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s time for the last wave to begin. ¡°By the way¡­ is it all over now?¡± Gensia muttered in an uneasy voice. and that moment. Jijik Jikjik ¨C The last wave of the second chapter began after the remnant time created by dealing with the Yeti that appeared as the mid-boss early. The nine-layered ice wall had already been broken, and the hall was four times wider than before. ¡°Up!¡± The cracked ceiling breaks like a spider¡¯s web, revealing a beast 3m in diameter. [Wow Ah Ah Ah- !!] Hair white hair covered on the leather. A mane that climbed up the spine and covered the area around the neck. A 7th grade monster whose main specialty is walking on two legs and tearing enemies apart with sharp claws. ¡°¡­a lycanthrope!¡± Lycanthrope. At Misha¡¯s cry, Mr. Bear expressed his doubts. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too big for a lycanthrope? What¡¯s that club in your hand?¡± It is a reasonable question. That guy is the final boss of the rift we entered. If you don¡¯t know that the guardian of the glacial cave is the tyrant Tarunbas. ¡°You¡¯d better be careful.¡± For the first time, Mr. Bear nervously gave me advice, as if he instinctively sensed that it was not an easy enemy. Of course, I spilled it roughly. Yes, it¡¯s the final boss, but¡­ Fighting this guy will come later. ¡°Wow, be careful!¡± At first glance, the appearance of an unusual guy raised their concentration and prepared for the future. And then. ¡°Tarun Bath, the tyrant who discovered the intruder, gets very angry.¡± ¡°Tarun Bath, the tyrant, casts [Ice Crush] . ¡± Kwaaaang-! A shock so great that the whole area vibrates. Soon, the incontinence spread like a spider¡¯s web on the floor, just like the ceiling¡­ ¡°Huh huh?¡± ¡°Rain Bjorn!!¡± ¡°¡­The floor is collapsing!¡± The ground collapsed and we fell. ¡°Aaaaaaaaaa!!¡± It¡¯s time to move on to the third chapter. *** ¡¸The character has entered a special area.¡¹ ¡¸Field effect ¨C Glacier den is granted.¡¹ ¡¸Status abnormality [Hypothermia] is applied.¡¹ ¡¸Agility level decreases drastically and cold damage taken is doubled. ¡¹ *** ¡°Puff!¡± I stick my head out above the surface of the water and inhale the breath I¡¯ve been holding back. Then he trudged toward the ground and lay down on the floor. Swearing came out of nowhere. ¡®Damn reality patch.¡¯ In the game, you just have to wait for the loading window. The third chapter started with the waterside, although HP was significantly reduced. But how was it in reality? ¡®I thought it was really going to end.¡¯ Where we fell, an underground water vein was flowing. It¡¯s also very strong. I had to ride the rapid current, driving here and there as if being swept away by the tide, and when I came to my senses, I was being thrown down the waterfall. ¡®I guess it was because of this that my HP decreased.¡¯ I hit every curve and my socks hurt. I feel like I want to rest for a while like this¡­ but taking a break isn¡¯t going to suit my personality. ¡°Bjorn! Are you okay? Wake up¡­ uh what? Ah! That was it!¡± It was noisy for some reason, so when I opened my eyes, I saw Misha¡¯s face right in front of me. I pushed my chin with one hand and stood up. ¡°Geup! What are you doing!!¡± That sounds like something I would do. ¡°It¡¯s not Bjorn, it¡¯s Bjorn.¡± After chanting softly so that only Misha could hear it, he quickly checked the surroundings. ¡°Ewwgh! Awww!¡± First of all, I saw Carlson gagging and regurgitating water. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Next was Gencia, who kindly patted him on the back. By the way, Mr. Bear is¡­¡­ ¡°It must be cold.¡± I was warming up in front of a campfire I don¡¯t know when it was started. When our eyes met, Mr. Bear gestured. ¡°If you¡¯re sober, come here.¡± ¡°Please take care of yourself.¡± ¡°Wow, do you usually carry firewood?¡± ¡°Since I was traveling alone, I had no choice but to pack everything.¡± He said he was playing solo, but was it real? I don¡¯t know, but I went to the bonfire and dried my clothes and body first. While doing so, ¡®Jensen¡¯ also came and quietly crouched down before long. ¡°¡­do you know where the lycanthrope disappeared earlier?¡± When Carlson asked, shivering from the cold, Mr. Bear answered bluntly. ¡°How do we know that? I didn¡¯t come in after studying beforehand. Don¡¯t disturb me while I¡¯m resting.¡± ¡°Ah yes¡­ Excuse me.¡± After that, maintenance and break time continued. Everyone took off their clothes and gear and spread them around the campfire, and ate a simple meal. But¡­ ¡± It¡¯s strangely cold .¡± Despite being dry and warming up over a bonfire, the cold doesn¡¯t go away. It¡¯s better than being soaked wet, but should I say it doesn¡¯t get warmer beyond a certain level? Soon after, Mr. Bear came to a conclusion . ¡°Special area¡­ you mean?¡± ¡°Ah! Are you referring to a place like the Witch¡¯s Forest?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s cold anyway, because it¡¯s not natural for the body to become so stiff.¡± ¡°Hmm, such a cold river? I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Seeing us trembling in front of the campfire, Misha tilted her head. It¡¯s not deception, she must be sincere. That¡¯s because her cold resistance will be much higher than ours. ¡®The penalty is much less . I must have received it.¡¯ Misha signed a contract with the Ice Beast, Scadia. It is also an ¡®enhancement system¡¯ with the largest stat bonus. But this time, since she ate the Yeti¡¯s essence ¡­ In [Dungeons and Stones], 40 is not a low number by any means, because my pain resistance is only 70. Aside from the amount of damage reduction, even if it¡¯s at that level, you won¡¯t feel the cold very much. ¡°¡­It¡¯s very cold . ?¡± ¡°Okay. It¡¯s cold, but it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean¡­¡± I mean literally. My body trembles from the cold, but I don¡¯t feel pain. But did that answer make me feel more pitiful? ¡± Whoa, you ignorant Barbarian old man.¡± Misha sighed and wriggled next to me. Then, instead of the clothes being dried, she gently flapped a rolled-up blanket and made an unreasonable suggestion . .¡± ¡­¡­What did he say? ¡°Whiyu.¡± Seeing Mr. Bear whistle, I didn¡¯t think I was strange . It took a lot of time¡­ ¡°It¡¯s too late.¡± It¡¯s already been over 12 hours since I entered the rift. It was around 19:00 when the rift opened, so it means I haven¡¯t slept for a total of 31 hours . ¡­ There don¡¯t seem to be any monsters here, so why don¡¯t we all sleep together?¡± In the end, everyone agreed to Carlson¡¯s suggestion and decided to sleep at least briefly. ¡°We¡¯ll go over there and sleep separately.¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to be cold. ?¡± ¡°I carry firewood for emergency use.¡± ¡°If so, do it yourself.¡± Sleeping over a bonfire was not feasible, so I went to a far away corner and started a new bonfire . The time will be cut in half, but¡­ I find it more attractive to live and sleep a little bit than to die and sleep to the fullest. ¡°Come on, Bjorn, go to bed first. ¡± ?¡± Since it was only the two of us after a long time , we left sleep behind and talked about delays. First of all, the first thing was about the essence. You need to know what you ate so that you can use it well later on in real life . Not great. Anyway, from now on, pay close attention.¡± After reciting the essence of the world, I lowered my voice even further. ¡°Did any of the three do anything suspicious while they were here?¡± I deliberately asked Mischa The ostensible reason was to ask the rear to be vigilant before the battle broke out in the front, but in reality, the party¡¯s surveillance was great. Lira judged. ¡°Um, suspicious behavior? I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Okay. That¡¯s it. If possible, please pay more attention in the future.¡± ¡°I will.¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Finally, after the conversation, I went into the blanket and lay down. Then, I looked back over the words and actions of Carlson and Gensia Bear, looking back to see if there was anything I missed . During the day, I observed their every move. In a normal conversation, I continued to sprinkle bait and gather clues. As a result, I was able to draw a prime suspect. But¡­ ¡®There is no conclusive evidence either.¡¯ It¡¯s still not enough to conclude that it¡¯s the mafia. I wish there was just one more clue¡­ It was a time when my mind was gradually sinking into a daze with thoughts biting tail after tail. ¡°That Bjorn,¡± said Misha. She shook my shoulder gently. ¡°Now that I think about it, there¡¯s a strange part¡­¡± I was tired, but I listened to her story. And¡­ ¡°Nice job Misha.¡± ¡°Oh something. Was it helpful?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± What¡¯s the only help? Finally, the last puzzle was solved. I smiled as I looked toward Mr. Bear¡¯s bonfire . It was you, mafia. Chapter 105 Episode 105 PK (1) The person who opened the rift. In other words, who is the mafia? It¡¯s a question I¡¯ve had since I entered the ¡®Glacier Cave¡¯. Because the mafia was a ¡®variable¡¯ to me. It was necessary to know in advance whether it would be a positive variable or a negative variable. So, without assuming that Mr. Bear was a mafia, I opened all possibilities and collected clues. As a result. ¡®Yes, it was him.¡¯ I found a person who is presumed to be a mafia. But that was all. Should I say I don¡¯t know what this guy wants? ¡®I can¡¯t just kill that thing after that.¡¯ The more I don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside, the more uncomfortable I feel. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That¡¯s also true, because if that guy is the mafia, there¡¯s a lot of potential for it to become a negative variable in the future. But¡­ ¡®I¡¯ll have to keep an eye on it for now.¡¯ The mafia is one. And he hasn¡¯t done anything yet. If you kill them all, it means there will be a problem. Hurreuk- As long as the two innocent people aren¡¯t going to ¡®shut their mouths¡¯. *** ¡°Is Michelle okay?¡± ¡°¡­Me? Are you okay?¡± Misha answered naturally, but in fact, yesterday¡¯s fatigue will run rampant in her body. Unlike Jensen and Mr. Bear, we only got three hours of sleep because we were on the watch. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Isn¡¯t it better than the Witch¡¯s Forest?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s right.¡± I smiled and brushed off my worries. Well, a child who endured that would not stumble to this degree. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you stop messing around and start slowly?¡± Soon after, Mr. Bear spat out a word, and Misha stepped back and returned to her original position. the furthest back of the formation. If someone does something stupid, you¡¯ll know right away. If he wasn¡¯t there, it would have been burdensome to be a tanker and stand at the forefront. Turbuck. As soon as you take the first step, the party follows at your speed. ¡®It¡¯s not 2D graphics, it¡¯s actually like this.¡¯ A dark ice cave. The ground in the castle is slippery, and the overall terrain structure is more three-dimensional than the crystal cave on the first floor. There were steep sections as well as places where the road was cut off in the middle and had to be climbed over with a rope. It¡¯s just¡­ ¡°Still, it¡¯s fortunate that there¡¯s only one road.¡± There was no need to get lost without a searcher. It¡¯s not that there weren¡¯t side roads in the middle, but it wasn¡¯t long before a dead end appeared. All you had to do was go through the main aisle. Smash the monsters that appear from the ice wall. Poo-! By the way, the monsters that appear here are Wormstone Saber Tiger Frost Wolf Ice Golem Owl Bear. Unlike the Bloody Fortress, where the 7th grade monster ¡®Bone Knight¡¯ appeared, most of them were 8th grade monsters. ¡®But the actual difficulty is higher here.¡¯ Abnormal condition [Hypothermia]. A debuff field effect that reduces agility by up to -30 and doubles cold damage taken when there is no cold resistance. ¡°Be careful, Ms. Nephrin. Perhaps because her body is stiff, these guys¡¯ attacks seem to be more painful than before.¡± ¡°Ah, somehow¡­! That¡¯s why!¡± As the journey continued, ¡®Jensen¡¯, who was in the second row on either side of me, began to utter anguish. Of course, out of consideration for them, I didn¡¯t slow down. That¡¯s because the two of them had almost no stake anyway. puck. In fact, Misha who protects me, Mr. Bear, and Mr. Bear. As the three of us made our way through the road, we slowly reached the end of the chapter. Did it take four hours to get here? As I walked up and down the winding passage, a wide cavity appeared. ¡°Minister Huiyu.¡± Three monsters trapped in a pillar of crystal-clear ice. ¡°Your skin color is white, so you are an Ice Orc.¡± ¡°¡­Ice Oak?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s only level 7.¡± The weapons the Ice Orcs were holding were all different. One holding an ax, one a hammer, and one holding a wand. ¡°¡­I wonder if I have to fight them too?¡± ¡°They wouldn¡¯t be here for no reason.¡± Mr. Bear replied cynically to Zensia¡¯s muttering. and that moment. Chijijik- The ice pillars that imprisoned the ice orcs began to crack and crumble all at once. ¡°Aren¡¯t you giving me time to look around?¡± Mr. Bear¡¯s relaxed reaction, anyway. ¡°Don¡¯t panic and stand in formation!¡± I shouted urgently to the restless Jensen. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s easier for Misha to keep an eye on you guys when you stand in formation. ¡°Ah yes!¡± Soon, Jensen came to my side, and Mr. Bear stepped back from a distance and took a sniping position at the same time. Kwak-kwang to-du-du-du-doo. Ice shards fell and the three ice orcs woke up. He exhaled a ferocious snort, saying that he was a mid-boss. [Chuiyiik-!] One shaman and two warriors. It¡¯s a pretty balanced composition, and it has [Hypothermia], so it¡¯s a pretty tricky opponent. If you don¡¯t know how to attack. ¡°Whoa¡­¡­.¡± He let out a long breath and raised his shield. It got pretty tense. Not because of the Orcs that can be caught at any time, but because of other parts. ¡®If I¡¯m going to do something tricky, now would be the right time.¡¯ There is a mafia in the team. Of course I don¡¯t know what the guy¡¯s purpose is. Maybe you just want to break the rift and have no intention of hurting anyone. But if that¡¯s not the case, be prepared. So¡ª Quaang! Focus on defense rather than offense. It¡¯s better to hide power just in case. In that sense, he gave instructions to Misha to just watch and not step forward. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you run to your lover and are you still here?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what might come out of the back. And I¡¯m not a lover.¡± ¡°Well, it still seemed like that.¡± Mr. Bear expressed doubts about Misha¡¯s positioning, but it was for a convincing reason. And¡­¡­. ¡°Tsk, they are there, but I¡¯m going to have to use my strength this time.¡± It brought out abilities that had never been shown before. ¡¸Abman Urikfried has summoned iron hero Iradun.¡¹ A huge sized bear protrudes from the portal created in front of Mr. Bear. It was the number of souls. ¡®¡­Iradun?¡¯ To be honest, I was a little surprised. Since he was a 5th-level explorer from the beast race, he wondered if he had already signed a contract with the soul water, but¡­ ¡®I never thought he was a summoner.¡¯ I can see why solo play was possible even with a bow jab. If there is a tank summoner, there is no need to insist on a team. [Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!] The summoned bear cub quickly ran on all fours and roared next to me and stood up. And, accustomed to it, he began to mark a single warrior. ¡®I guess I¡¯ll have to go with plan B.¡¯ I acted thoroughly rationally. nothing has changed anyway Because he hid his power, Mr. Bear must have taken out the soul water he had been saving until now. [Chwiiyiik!] That¡¯s why I allowed the ice orc to hammer. If it hit the body, it would be obvious that he was being mean, so I just hit him with his head as if he was heading. Quaang-! In addition to wearing a helmet, his bone strength stats were also in compliance, so his head was not smashed. Just brain shaking and a little dizzy. Even that, the natural regeneration value was applied and it was recovering quickly. But¡­ thump. I picked up and fell to the floor. That¡¯s the judgment that if you catch the orc Samdol-I too easily, you won¡¯t be able to take a look at the inside of the mafia. ¡°Are you all right¡­ ugh!¡± Carlson ran up to me in a fright and took over the aggro. and that moment. ¡¸You have killed the Ice Orc warrior. EXP +3.¡¹ The shot arrow pierces the hammer orc¡¯s head. As a result, the shaman¡¯s aggro changed to Mr. Bear, but the 5th grade explorer was skilled. Tadat. A bear man with a height of 190 cm, who swiftly evades witchcraft and shoots arrows accurately with a crossbow. ¡¸The Ice Orc Shaman cast [Ice Wall].¡¹ Even the Shaman¡¯s defense skill was meaningless in front of that ignorant arrow. How can a level 7 monster stop that? Aaaaaang-! The arrow that shattered the ice wall pierced the shaman¡¯s head and exploded. ¡¸You have killed the Ice Orc Shaman. EXP +3.¡± There is only one orc left. ¡®I¡¯m going to catch all three arrows like this?¡¯ A sense of despair creeps in. If the battle was too easy, the one-sided composition was coming out to the point that my plan to make it difficult was colorless. ¡®Is this a 5th grade archer?¡¯ The floor is cold, so just get up pretending to be conscious right now? As I was thinking about it, someone chanted. ¡°That¡¯s the number of souls.¡± cold voice. ¡°Now we can proceed as planned.¡± Mr. Bear, who was loading the next arrow, collapsed vomiting blood. dump. The mafia finally got into action. *** In order to become a mafia, there are several prerequisites that must be established. Knowledgeable enough to know how to open a rift. You must have excellent wayfinding skills to the extent that you can go to the second floor in 19 hours. It should be the ability to clear alone. This alone reveals the shape of the eolchu. A seeker with a level 5 level of armed force. This is the true identity of the mafia. The problem is that all three had this potential. 1. Mr. Bear. Level 5 explorer. Something similar to a player¡¯s mindset, etc. My mouth hurts just talking about it. 2. Carlson. He was the only one who said his name at the introduction. He didn¡¯t even mention the essence he possessed. Also, the lower level equipment was well maintained. like new. I watched it all the time, wondering if it was camouflage equipment, but I didn¡¯t even eat the Frostwolf Essence. It was suspicious enough. Well, not better than him. 3. Gencia Nephrin. He was trained as a searcher and said he was well versed. He also said that observation is his specialty. All I see is insurance. To make the following lines sound natural. [I wonder if I have to grab that and go down?] Even when I met the yeti blocking the cave. [oh! It shines when I touch it.] Even in the second chapter. [I feel like my body doesn¡¯t move well¡­!] Even when the mid-boss casts [Suppression]. [By the way¡­ is it all over now?] Even when everyone was careless before the last wave started. He continued to point out the key point, pretending not to. As if he knew how to attack. Of course, this level was nothing compared to Mr. Bear or Carlson. If it wasn¡¯t for the dirt that was on your shoes. The first thing I checked upon entering the rift was my shoes. To open the ¡®Glacier Cave¡¯, you need to go to the beast¡¯s lair on the 2nd floor. Gencia was the only one who had dirt on her shoes. Well, if you didn¡¯t clean up what you stepped on in the city, I¡¯d agree, but¡­ [Now that I think about it, there is one strange part, but Gencia¡¯s smell changed after it fell into the water.] I was convinced by Misha¡¯s report. Although not as good as Rotmiller, the olfactory stat itself is on the high side like a beastman. [Originally, it smelled more filthy.] [Like a beast¡¯s den?] [Ah! I see now. I wondered why he was familiar!] Gensia is a mafia. I judged that it was such a malicious variable that there was plenty of room for it to become a negative variable. And thanks to that, I was able to prepare in advance. Pooh-! The moment Zencia¡¯s sword dug into Mr. Bear¡¯s abdomen. Misha, who had been waiting for a while, threw a vial and hit it. Clink! The glass breaks and the contents spill out. ¡°Thank you. Thirty million stones would be¡ª kyaaah!¡± Gencia, who was about to say something leisurely, gets covered with the solution and backs away in shock. ¡°What the hell! What are you doing to me¡­¡± I quickly stood up. But did my fainting play a part in that bitch¡¯s decision to make this time of the raid? ¡°What is it¡­¡± Gensia looked even more confused. Instead of answering, I let out a shout. ¡°Behel¡ªLAAAAAAAAAAA!!!¡± What is it? From now on, it¡¯s called self-defense. Chapter 106 Episode 106 PK (2) Gencia Neiprin. It¡¯s a pseudonym I usually use when looting, but anyway. She had nothing to worry about when she entered the ¡®glacier cave¡¯ alone. Because I have the confidence to clear it by myself even after killing everyone. While purchasing the information that ¡®frozen breath¡¯ drops here, she even finished learning how to attack. But¡­ [¡­It won¡¯t be a burden. This is Abman Urikfried.] Things went wrong from the start. [I am a 6th level, Mishal is a 7th level explorer. Originally, I was mainly active on the 4th floor.] [That¡¯s right, I¡¯m a 5th grade.] A 5th grade archer, a 6th grade barbarian, and a 7th grade beastman. ¡®Why are these guys on the first floor at this time?¡¯ I didn¡¯t understand at all. Even if the rift opened on the first day, at most, I thought that one or two 7th and 8th graders could enter. ¡®Anyway, so what now?¡¯ Originally, she planned to play around and enjoy her ¡®hobby activities¡¯ and then go out with the Guardians by herself. That¡¯s because words can¡¯t leak into the city. Her equipment, skills, and appearance were already known to the guild. If you find out that you¡¯re alive, there will definitely be trouble. ¡®It¡¯s too risky to be fooled by myself, so should I just stay quiet this time and aim for the next time?¡¯ I thought so at first, but it gradually changed. Isn¡¯t life sometimes a crisis that works as an opportunity? ¡®It¡¯s three months. There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t wait for. Thanks to the rich looting experience, a rough estimate comes out just by looking at it. ¡®The archer is 30 million, the barbarian is 6 million, that cat girl over there¡­ well, it¡¯s about 3 million.¡¯ A total of 39 million stones. Looting this much in the labyrinth was not an easy task. Especially if you¡¯re a loner like her. ¡®Okay, let¡¯s do it.¡¯ Soon, she began to devise a plan again. It seemed like how the angle would come out if we used the special situation of being inside the crack. ¡®The problem is this archer ¡­¡­¡¯ Barbarians and beasts are not particularly afraid because they are low-grade and warrior-type. There¡¯s no way he doesn¡¯t have the detection system ability, so even if it¡¯s a 2:1 situation, I¡¯m confident that I¡¯ll win. But one guy was different. ¡®Why are you so thorough?¡¯ He was seasoned like a top explorer. He tried to hide his abilities in front of people he had never met, and whenever he tried to sneak into a blind spot, he moved his gaze to himself like a habit. It was the same when I slept with a campfire. The archer sat with her back to the wall, keeping her and Carlson within sight. ¡®Ha, it¡¯s not a surveillance camera. Even though that cat girl was behind the basement, she didn¡¯t pay attention.¡¯ Is it because they are the same beast? The young archer only showed no gaps in Carlson and himself. Of course, it didn¡¯t seem like he noticed anything. It¡¯s probably just a habit. As experience accumulates, it becomes as natural as breathing. ¡®¡­¡­This is why the human race is disgusting.¡¯ She waited patiently. [And I ate the essence of a goblin archer, and I was trained as a searcher from a young age, so I have some knowledge of traps and mechanical devices.] As I said when I first introduced it, I only acted as a beginner and distracted my guard. As I was doing that, the moment had arrived. [I¡¯m going to have to use some strength this time.] The young archer finally brought out a new ability. The four essences he possesses have already been roughly confirmed. Finally, it was the ability of the ¡®soul tree¡¯ that I was most wary of. [Gaaaaaaaaaa!!] A grizzly bear roars and runs out on all fours. As soon as I saw it, the corners of my lips curled up. The archer was a summoning type. It¡¯s a tank-type summoner that doesn¡¯t have detection-type abilities, but can only act as a meat shield. Also, whether heaven helps. Quaang-! The barbarian was hit in the head by a hammer and collapsed. To be a 6th-level explorer, it seemed that he had been treated in vain, but considering the decrease in agility due to [hypothermia], it wasn¡¯t an unconvincing story. No, maybe the 6th grade is a lie. In the first place, that barbarian didn¡¯t matter too much. ¡¸The character has cast [Armed Change].¡¹ Use the skill to change equipment. An old sword is transformed into a treasured sword coated with deadly poison, and other parts are transformed into specialized anti-personnel equipment she has collected one by one. and in that condition. ¡¸The character has cast [Beast Step].¡¹ ¡¸Gains advanced stealth status and greatly increases movement speed for 3 seconds.¡¹ Activates stealth. It was introduced as the essence of a goblin archer when doing ¡®hobby activities¡¯. It¡¯s because ¨C I ran out with a hard step on the ground, but the sound of my footsteps was extremely subtle due to the correction of the advanced stealth. The bastard archer, who was distracted by the orc, has not yet noticed the movement of this side. ¡°The character has cast [Revenge].¡± ¡°For the first blow, the penetrating power and cutting power are greatly increased, and the abnormal condition ¡®bleeding¡¯ is applied.¡± Soon, her sword pierced the target¡¯s abdomen. It was amazing. Because what I originally intended to stab was the heart. ¡®I never thought he¡¯d react to that.¡¯ Of course, it wasn¡¯t a significant outburst. I could feel the texture of my intestines with the tip of the sword, and even poisoned it beforehand. Nothing changes. It just made dying more painful. ¡°Ouch!¡± It was the moment I tried to enjoy the afterglow while looking at the expression of the archer coughing up blood. Clink! Something hit his head, cracking it and pouring out a viscous liquid. ¡°What what!¡± When I checked, it was none other than the work of the cat girl. ¡°What the hell are you doing to me¡­¡± The car backed away thinking something was wrong. The barbarian who had fainted came into sight as he slowly stood up. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°What is it¡­¡± I didn¡¯t understand at all. It took less than 2 seconds to use the skill and succeed in the surprise attack. And she has a lot of experience. When attacked, they usually go mad and scream in betrayal. That¡¯s a normal reaction. But how was this cat year? As if he had been waiting for this moment, he rushed in and broke the bottle¡­ and that barbarian who stood up intact. I don¡¯t ask why you betrayed me Like it just doesn¡¯t have to be. ¡°Behel¡ªLAAAAAAAAAAA!!!¡± Just screaming and running. Through that disparate behavior, she inferred one thing. No, it would be more accurate to say that I realized it. ¡®Couldn¡¯t it be¡­ that I knew this?¡¯ not something wrong ¡¸The character has cast [Beast Step].¡¹ ¡¸The stealth status is canceled by the witch slamp solution.¡¹ Very badly wrong. *** ¡°The character used [Wild Eruption].¡± *** Simultaneously with calling the ancestors. My whole body is full of vitality, and the attention of the ice orc who beat Carlson is drawn to me. [Chwichwiik?] Of course, there was no problem. I got hit in the head earlier, but it was worth it. In that sense¡­¡­. Tadat-! Dash while ignoring Orcs. As the thickly stretched barbarian¡¯s height moved without rest, the distance quickly narrowed. Gensia still had a blank face. Well, I don¡¯t understand. The surprise attack was more perfect than anyone else, but how could I have known there would be someone who noticed before that? food. Maybe it was hard for me to notice too. If this bitch had entered the rift I opened, I¡¯d have thought it was just an ordinary low-rise explorer. It must have been dirt on his shoes or something. Well, I would have been careful with the back of my head. ¡®Why are there so many bastards in this world?¡¯ Oh, maybe he¡¯s not from here? After erasing the thoughts blooming like a haze, I hit the ground hard once more. That was the moment. ¡°uh¡­¡­?¡± Gencia¡¯s complexion turned white. It seemed that he had just realized it. That the stealth ability has turned into a dead state. ¡°What the hell is this¡­¡± Perhaps stealth was the secret weapon. He must have planned to kill Mr. Bear first, then use stealth to kill each one. Assuming that there is no magician or detection ability, it is a skill that boasts enormous power in a person-to-person battle even if it is intermediate or higher. In fact, if you are a warrior, it is an ability that you have no choice but to open your eyes. I had only one thing to say. ¡°Byeongsinyeon.¡± If you¡¯re going to hide your identity, you should have been careful with your mouth, right? I wouldn¡¯t have known about stealth if I hadn¡¯t babbled that I had eaten the essence of a goblin archer. Whoo-! As soon as he was at a distance, he swung his mace. But isn¡¯t he trying to eat me with only stealth? Gencia shrewdly tumbled to the side and evaded my attack. but what about this That¡¯s where the cat is. ¡°You damn bitch!¡± ¡°Oops!¡± I just stayed still, but Gencia came back to my side to avoid Missha¡¯s knife. For some reason, it seemed that he was avoiding the mace with large movements. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. Perok! Shield smash after a long time. When I hit the face with the shield as if I was receiving a tennis ball, Zensia¡¯s body flew away like a piece of paper. But did they invest their stats in defense? Even though she had a good taste, Gencia, instead of fainting, landed with balance in the air. Jureuk. She cried out in annoyance as her nose was bleeding. ¡°These damn NPCs¡­!¡± you really are a player It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve met someone from the same town after Tarikan Lien, but¡­ but nothing has changed. Whether it¡¯s a player or just a looter, the guys who tried to kill me are the same ¡®fuck¡¯. ¡°Bjorn! Be careful!¡± Huh? Dash once more. This time I¡¯m about to smash that bitch¡¯s head. At Misha¡¯s cry, I turn around and see an orc. [Chwiiik!] He didn¡¯t even understand the situation and used an ax to split my head. I was hitting it with my head. So I turned my head. Then, a huge ax blade stuck in the shoulder line of the chestplate made of titanium. Kakang! Although the bones are a little cold, it is not a meaningful damage. Therefore, I ignored it this time and continued dashing. .Yes , the final boss pops up when he dies. But , was it impressive that I didn¡¯t budge from the attack of the orc cub ? Gencia hurriedly runs away. That¡¯s in the direction of the entrance we came in. Wanting something, I followed her, and before long, Gencia stopped walking. ¡°Why is the wall¡­¡± What is it ? I followed it hard because I thought it might be there. I was just an idiot? It was funny. NPCs were walking around, but they said they were players and didn¡¯t know this. Originally, when you enter the third chapter, the ceiling collapses and the road is blocked. In other words, this bitch runs away without knowing that It¡¯s like I¡¯m heading to a dead end with my own feet. Therefore, I slowed down too. A cornered mouse bites a cat. You might need to be a little more careful. Trude, cover your upper body with a shield, and walk slowly. Two or three people will pass by . It¡¯s a passage the size of, but I¡¯m a big and precious barbarian warrior. It¡¯s safe to say that there¡¯s no gap to pass through. Kakan- ! I¡¯ll take care of this guy!¡± After hearing Misha¡¯s cry, such a thing disappeared. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me.¡± ¡°Huh? I understand!¡± He took one more step. Now, the distance between him and that girl is only 2m. In fact, they were both within each other¡¯s radius, but Gencia couldn¡¯t jump in hastily. The ordering was already finished in his mind. Turbuck. More confident. He took one more step, and only then did Zencia urgently shout, ¡°Wait! talk about him! A misunderstanding¡­¡­.¡± A misunderstanding is a misunderstanding. They just want to buy time. Seeing the knife glowing red earlier, it seemed like they were using [Revenge]. ¡®Was the cooldown 3 minutes?¡¯ It was based on the criteria of not setting the cooldown setting. In other words, there is no way for that bitch to penetrate my shield for the next two minutes¡ª Hwiik ! At the same time, he slashed his wrist with the mace. The wrist bizarrely bent and the sword fell to the floor. Chakakang. At first, he looked like a single shot. Unless this bitch had more skills or equipment effects to overcome this situation. I¡¯m not sure yet . ¡°I can¡¯t do it. So I¡¯d better get rid of the variable. It might have hidden something like a suicide bomber. ¡± ¡°Tell me about a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Really¡­ would you believe it? ¡± Gensia¡¯s eyes went blank at the words. It seems she¡¯s thinking of a story that can convince me. No, even if she can¡¯t convince me, she probably wants to spend time with a plausible story. ¡°I¡­ believe me. Actually¡ª¡± As soon as Gencia¡¯s lips opened. I hit her head with my mace. Puff-! She was moving quite agile, but this time she could n¡¯t even react and collapsed. He seemed to have something he wanted to say¡­ Looking at his eyes , I think I could understand what he meant. I wonder why he didn¡¯t keep his promise. I replied honestly like a barbarian. Do you have one?¡± Of course it is. Chapter 107 Episode 107 PK (3) First, check outside the aisle. ¡°Oops!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t run away and hold on well!¡± Misha and Carlson were busy dealing with the orcs. It would have been over soon if it had been killed, but that couldn¡¯t be the case with my instructions. ¡®I won¡¯t have to worry about that for a while.¡¯ I quickly took off Gencia¡¯s equipment, who had lost consciousness. Two-tier leather top. A boot with a blade sticking out while taking it off. There was a groove, so when I pressed it, the memorization popped out, and so on. Looking at it, each piece of equipment is focused on people rather than monsters. Putting it in my backpack at random and looking at it, I smiled on my own. ¡®I think I could just give some to Mischa, but thanks to that, the money was solid.¡¯ Gensia¡¯s equipment was at a fairly decent level. Among them, the crown jewel was the sword. A long sword that exudes an expensive feeling starting from the handle. ¡®Wait a minute¡­ Isn¡¯t this a number item?¡¯ Check the sword carefully before putting it in your backpack. A sword that glows green. If I¡¯m right, this is No. 5991 Serpent¡¯s Fang. It has no use effect, but gives a large bonus to penetration and doubles the poison damage inflicted through the sword. Well, I¡¯ll have to get an appraisal to be sure, but¡­ ¡®It seems like I got something valuable.¡¯ The Serpent¡¯s Fang is a ¡®core item¡¯. Even if it¡¯s not a graduation weapon, it¡¯s an item that can be used until the mid-to-late half if you ride the deadly poison tree. Of course, the price is expensive regardless of the number. ¡®If it¡¯s really a poisonous snake¡¯s fang, I¡¯ll have to see Mischa and tell her to use it before I sell it.¡¯ With that thought in mind, I stood up. Now that the rooting is over, it was time to talk. Well, I have a few questions for you. But before that, you should be prepared to talk. Poo-! hit the mace The target is the ankle. There was no hesitation because I had all the equipment that could be used for money. ¡°Ughhh!!!¡± As soon as her thin, white feet were crushed, Gencia raised her upper body like someone who had been shocked by electricity. I pressed my foot to the top of my chest to secure it. And¡­ ¡°Oh no¡­!¡± Poo-! The other ankle was made in the same way. One wrist was taken care of earlier, so now the only thing left is the left wrist. As she changed her posture, her eyes met Zensia. Have you ever done anything similar to me? She seemed to know what I was trying to do. ¡°Stop it¡­ please¡­ I¡¯ll do anything even if you don¡¯t¡­¡± Really? ¡°Then stay still. Let¡¯s finish talking.¡± I raised my mace above my head. ¡°Ha don¡¯t¡­!! I won¡¯t resist! So please say¡ª!¡± Wait a minute. Poo-! ¡°Quaaaaaagh!!!¡± Gensia¡¯s scream rang out once more, and the environment for conversation was finally established. Limbs were crushed and all equipment was stripped. So don¡¯t worry¡­¡­. Oh, didn¡¯t you take everything off? ¡°You use [Armed Transformation].¡± It¡¯s a beginner¡¯s equipment, but this year¡¯s equipment is left for swapping. However, at my request, Zensia stopped moaning in pain and just stared blankly at me. ¡°That¡­ how¡­?¡± how what how Are there any other skills that change equipment at once? Instead of answering, I raised my mace. Then Zencia¡¯s complexion turned whiter. You must be aware that now the only thing you can crush with this is that little head. ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Soon, new equipment was put on Gencia¡¯s body. Ordinary equipment that would total about 500,000 stones. I also took it off and put it in my backpack. So now it¡¯s time to move on to the main topic. ¡°I have a question for you.¡± ¡°Whatever!¡± First of all, I checked what kind of essence Gensia possessed. There were a total of four possessed integers. Iron Knight¡¯s [Armed Shift] Diniktis¡¯ [Beast Step] Saint Assassin¡¯s [Revenge]. ¡®And [Endow Poison]¡­¡­.¡¯ I was wary that it might be a self-destruct machine, but the last essence was the Hobgoblin¡¯s [Endow Poison] that Misha also possessed. To put it all together, I ate two 6s, one 5th and one 7th. I grew up pretty wild. It¡¯s a pity that what they¡¯re doing is looting. ¡®If I think about it, did I find my aptitude well?¡¯ Based on the explorers who deal with monsters, Gensia is only about 6th grade. However, limited to interpersonal warfare, the 5th grade is definitely exceeded. ¡°Is that the end of me¡­? If I had just asked, I would have answered¡ª¡± What are you saying, it¡¯s just the beginning. I went straight to the next question. ¡°Why did you attack us?¡± ¡°My information is spread throughout the Explorers¡¯ Guild. So I¡¯m trying to keep my mouth shut¡­¡± Zencia closed her eyes and nodded. At this point, she might be desperate to just kill me, but she never said that. That won¡¯t change anything, though. ¡°Then why did you open the rift? Apparently there are no remaining integers. If you didn¡¯t come in in the first place, there¡¯s no reason to keep silent.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of the heart of the snowfield. I heard that the item only comes from here.¡± Oh, it was because of that. ¡°Besides, I didn¡¯t even worry about the silence part. I thought I¡¯d be an 8th-level explorer at best¡ª¡± Gencia suddenly shut her mouth as she listened with the final thread unraveling. And I opened my eyes wide. It¡¯s like you¡¯ve realized something huge. ¡°You even knew I opened a rift¡­?¡± ¡­¡­I just made a mistake. ¡°What do you mean?¡± He replied naturally and twitched one ear, but Zensia was not fooled. And after a long silence, she finally came to an answer. ¡°No way¡­ are you a player too?¡± Looking at those eyes, I don¡¯t think there would be any meaning in denying it, but¡­ But there¡¯s no need to affirm it. ¡°A player, are you a demon?¡± At my question, she blankly stared into space. Then, wriggling as if he had come to his senses, he put his face on my leg. I looked down quietly. ¡°Please help me, Mr¡­¡­..¡± Hope. ¡°I want to go home. I can¡¯t die in a place like this. In a fucking place like this¡­ How did I survive? Yes? Please¡­¡± Indignation. ¡°Oh I didn¡¯t apologize? I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong. I thought I was an NPC. Had I known, I would never have done that. Ooh, we¡¯re real people¡­ aren¡¯t we? Wouldn¡¯t that be murder?¡± urgency. ¡°Please ¡­ please say something. Yes? Fuck ! Besides that, I just kept looking at Gencia¡¯s face, where all sorts of emotions swirled. pounding. Surprisingly, my heart was calm. There was not even a hint of sympathy, let alone sadness. There was no PK in [Dungeon and Stone]. That¡¯s because it¡¯s not an online game. Instead, it was possible to kill NPCs. I¡¯ve also enjoyed playing looters that way. But¡­ ¡®Did you kill him because he¡¯s an NPC?¡¯ This isn¡¯t just a simple game. The desire to believe is like a chimney, but there is so much evidence that it is impossible not to believe. And she probably knew it too. So I answered briefly. ¡°You are a demon.¡± evil spirits. An entity that does not belong to this world. However, in order to survive, the body, mind, and soul had no choice but to belong to this place. So what does it matter if it¡¯s a player or an NPC? Nothing changes either. This woman, by any modifier, is nothing more than a looter and a dangerous figure who realizes that I am a player. ¡°You bastard!!¡± Therefore, raise the mace. Thinking that it would be the same even if it was the opposite situation, as befits people who have both adjusted to this place. Squeak. Infuse power into the hand holding the mace. Gensia didn¡¯t ask for help anymore. He just stared at me with evil eyes. I must remember his face, as if he would curse me even if I died. ¡°Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe¡­¡± Every time I let out a rough breath, my plump chest quickly rises and falls, repeating. I could feel how fast my heart was beating even without putting my ears to it. I realized one thing. She seemed to have only poison left, but there was still one more thing left. fear. Soon Zensia closed her eyes. I let go of hatred and finally started to find peace. What can be seen beyond those tightly closed eyelids? ¡°Oh mom¡­¡­¡± Before I could hear it all, I hit the mace. Poo-! Flesh and blood splattered. Blood poured out of his nose and mouth whenever his body convulsed. Of course, that time wasn¡¯t long. Before long, her body completely stopped. I let out the breath I had been holding in and turned my back. ¡¸Achievement Achievement¡¹ Condition: Killing the first player. Reward: Permanently increase SPR by +1. Killed a player for the first time. However, I tried to erase my feelings about it and took a step forward. Turbuck ¨C whether the act was easy or difficult. Whether blood and flesh felt excitement, not fear. Whether I was disillusioned with myself for wanting it to be the place she would have seen through closed eyelids when she opened her eyes on such a subject. Either that, or it seemed miserable again to see myself gradually degrading in the body of this savage. Emotions didn¡¯t matter. It was a must- do. ¡®¡­¡­.¡¯ The first day I woke up in this savage world. The path I decided to walk was that way. *** ¡°I just came here now! I thought it was a big deal!¡± Misha bruises when they leave Gencia¡¯s body behind and come out together. Well, I¡¯m going to finish it as soon as possible. Only about 3 minutes had passed. ¡°Help me too!¡± When Misha glances at me, Carlson hurriedly shouts as he is helplessly pushed away by the orc. However, I maintained a spectator stance. ¡°You can defeat Misha now.¡± ¡°Ah, is that okay?¡± ¡°Yes, if possible, try using your newly acquired abilities.¡± ¡°Huh? I haven¡¯t tried it yet¡­¡± So I¡¯m telling you to try it. There¡¯s no mafia anymore, right? An Ice Orc would be a perfect opponent. ¡°Ugh! I can¡¯t stand it any longer¡­ Huh!¡± While Carlson blocked another ax attack with his dented shield. Misha closed her eyes. And then used the skill. ¡¸Misha Karlstein cast [Enhancement].¡¹ A faint white light was visible above her hands. Active skill of the 7th grade monster ¡®Bitol.¡¯ If it was Misha , it would have been a basic combo to use [Endow Poison] on it, but¡­ sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡¸Misha Karlstein cast [Cold Condensation].¡¹ Air Particles of blue color that fell out of the middle penetrated into Misha¡¯s body. ¡°The level of sensitivity to cold increases significantly.¡± Misha opened her eyes , as if feeling that something was right . I slashed the wrist of an orc who was trying to attack Carlson while swinging my sword. Terrifyingly! I wonder if it was a group that cut down to the bone at once. The hand of the orc holding the axe was cut off in half, and it was dangling. However, my focus was on the other side . Lee Ii Ik!!] A sharp cut on the wrist and a gaping cut. However, blood does not flow. It is because the area around the wound is frozen red and frostbite. ¡®Is it a frostbite judgment?¡¯ The cold attribute blocks bleeding. Looking at this alone, it seems like a disadvantage, but it also blocks the regenerative effect, so it is quite useful depending on the type of enemy. It is also an advantage that it restricts the action. [Chwichiwik!] Of course, ice orcs with high cold resistance can But it was all frozen. However, if it was a normal mob, it would have been a little different. It would have been frozen beyond the wrists to the elbows. Hmm, if it was a monster with negative cold resistance, it might even have been judged as ¡®frozen¡¯. Misha hadn¡¯t finished all the settings yet. .In that sense¡­ ¡°Misha , try aiming at the neck this time . ¡± It must have been difficult, but when the area around the neck froze, the orc stopped moving and began to tremble in a standing position. It seems that the cold has passed even to the brain. Kwajik-! At the same time , the cavity shook and ice powder started pouring down from the ceiling. Also, the roar that I heard before vibrated . ¡¸Tarunbas, the tyrant who woke up from a long slumber, has regained all his strength.¡¹ It must have been an unexpected PK. Now it¡¯s time to grab the boss and go out. Chapter 108 Episode 108 Baby Barbarian (1) First of all, Carlson is sent to the rear and all the preparations have been completed. Kwaaang-! The ice wall shattered from the front, and he appeared. Tyrant Tarunvas. Guardian of the ¡®glacier cave¡¯ based on the 7th grade monster lycanthrope. [Gwaaaaaa-!!] This guy has several characteristics. It is 1.5 times larger than a normal lycanthrope. The basic skill composition is the same, but the stats are about twice as high. Above all, that ice club in my hand. ¡¸The tyrant Tarunbas casts [Ice Crushing].¡¹ As soon as he appeared, he hit the floor with his club. [Ice Crushing]. Originally, a skill that was all about giving damage compensation to enemies in ¡®frostbite¡¯ and ¡®frozen¡¯ states. However, it is a little different in the ¡®Glacier Cave¡¯. Kwaaang-! Vibration that spreads through the ground. The floor didn¡¯t collapse like in the second chapter, but the ice wall peeled off and dozens of frostwolves awoke. ¡°Bjorn! This guy is different from the usual lycanthropes!¡± Because it¡¯s Beyonce. The mafia is dead too and there¡¯s no need to correct it. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!¡± After using [Wild Eruption] to turn off his aggro. I caught the flying club with my shield. Quaang! Along with the heavy impact, the chill transmitted to the bones. A thick layer of frost formed on the outer surface of the shield that had received the club. It¡¯s not Lycanthrope¡¯s unique ability, it¡¯s all the effect of that ice club. [Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr [ of it!] In the meantime, the frost wolves, who came to their senses, also rushed at me and started scratching and biting me here and there. Even considering [Hypothermia], the damage was negligible because it was a 9th grade monster. Well, it will be different when the second pattern starts. I¡¯m going to finish with the first pattern, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it. ¡°Now!¡± Giving instructions to Mischa, I also took out the prepared item from my belt pocket and chewed it. ¡¸The character has taken ¡®Thunder Herb¡¯.¡¹ ¡¸Increases the damage of lightning property slightly for 10 seconds.¡¹ Thunder Herb. A doped consumable that increases all lightning property damage for a very short period of time. Before the holding time expired, he tore the Lightning Scroll he was holding in his hand with his mouth and activated the effect. support position-! Lightning fired at the nearest enemy chains to nearby enemies. It was a cheap, low-class Lightning Scroll, so it was difficult to kill even the Frostwolves in one shot, but¡­ ¡¸The tyrant Tarunbas has fallen into a [Paralysis] state.¡¹ That alone made him harden as it was. That¡¯s right, this guy¡¯s resistance to lightning is negative. For reference, this is a characteristic that does not apply to normal lycanthropes, and only this one was weak against the lightning attribute. It¡¯s a little questionable why cold and beast-type monsters have a weakness for electricity. ¡¸The tyrant Tarunbas has cast [Indomitable].¡¹ Soon after, he uses the second skill [Indomitable] to cancel the ¡®unable to act¡¯ state¡­ but nothing much changes. Because it¡¯s not immunity, it¡¯s just release. just do it again Pew-! Soon, the stone thrown by Misha exploded and exploded. In-game name is Storm Explosion. What I usually call a lightning bolt. ¡¸The tyrant Tarunbas has fallen into a [fainting] state.¡¹ The seven lightning bolts he generously threw exploded in succession and Tarunbas rolled his eyes. And if this happens, [Indomitable] is also useless. ¡®Stunning¡¯ is not an incapacitating state like petrification, paralysis, or freezing, but it is judged as a mental abnormality. coo-! The one who appeared as the final boss in name was incapacitated in just 3 seconds and fell to the floor. What followed was really simple. Just like when I was pounding Deathfind the other day, all I had to do was run and hit the head. Poo-! Fu-wook! Fuck! Kakak Kwajik-! As Misha and I were doing apnea dealing with a weapon enchanted with the lightning attribute, before long, his body was split into small pieces and scattered in the form of particles. ¡¸You have defeated the tyrant Tarunbas. EXP +3¡± ¡°Guardian defeat bonus. EXP +3¡± It took about 10 seconds until this time. The effect of the ¡®Thunder Candle¡¯ ended just before he died, so there shouldn¡¯t be a big error. I calmed my pounding heart and checked the spot where he died. ¡°What¡­¡­¡± Carlson, who was watching from a distance, let out a deep exclamation. Misha wasn¡¯t much different either. Unlike the Bloody Fortress, there were no rift stones or number items, but¡­ ¡°Bjorn¡­ Is that right?¡¯ Essence came out. *** ¡°Oh, I want to eat this too¡­?¡± I don¡¯t know what this reaction was. From the beginning, when the distribution ratio was decided with Mr. Bear, the guardian¡¯s essence was assigned to Misha. ¡°No. That¡¯s by the way¡­ I thought it was just a saying. Because it wasn¡¯t just the two of us.¡± Oh, you thought I¡¯d take it away later. ¡­¡­What kind of image am I to him? ¡°Okay, eat it quickly before I disappear . ¡± It was too much trouble to talk, so I slapped Misha on the back and pushed her forward. And while Misha was adjusting to the new essence, I approached the bear who was motionless while lying on the cold floor. I didn¡¯t even feel sorry for the worst . Assuming and preparing, I didn¡¯t know he would really go this far¡ª ¡®¡­¡­What is it.¡¯ As I lowered my stance , I froze . Seeing how she desperately tried to say something even with her body . When I found out that Gencia¡¯s sword was a ¡®venomous snake¡¯, I thought he must have died a long time ago. And I was convinced while listening to the conversation outside. [Carson! The potion will be in it!] [This week has already died!] While I was interviewing Gencia, I heard such a conversation outside. So, I first killed the orc and then the final boss and came here . How did you survive?¡¯ While traveling with Mr. Bear, he had a rough idea of the four essences he possessed, two of which were poison-resistant, but even if they weren¡¯t poisonous, it would be natural for him to die if his stomach was pierced like that and left unattended for so long. ¡°Four Potions¡­¡± Mr. Bear looked at me and spoke clearly. But did you hear that small murmur? ¡°Huh? I was alive! Good luck! wait and see I¡¯ll make it easy for you quickly¡­¡­.¡± Misha, who was feeling the afterglow after accepting the essence, approached in surprise. Then, she rummaged through Mr. Bear¡¯s bag and took out a potion. It was an advanced potion. ¡°The best one out there . I¡¯ll use it, so don¡¯t say anything later?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ I¡¯m swelling¡­¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Misha opened the lid of the potion and poured it on Mr. Bear¡¯s wound. But¡­ ¡­ Chii¡¯s profit! In the blood full of the wound, only the bubble was bleeding, and the wound was rarely healed. I have a guess. I don¡¯t know exactly, but it must have been a poison of the ¡®wound aggravation¡¯ system that prevents healing and regeneration . Why is this happening¡­¡± ¡°Keep on¡­ stop¡­¡± ¡°You mean don¡¯t stop? Ah, okay!¡± At Mr. Bear¡¯s request, Misha continued pouring high-grade potions. However, after pouring the second bottle, he didn¡¯t feel better, so he might have realized something. ¡­¡± ¡°Oh this! Isn¡¯t this one with fangs drawn on a yellow bottle?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡­.¡± Mr. Bear ordered Misha to take the antidote. Like a Soller, he seems to have stocked up on a lot of household medicine. But¡­ ¡® I don¡¯t know about [Toxicity], but that¡¯s not going to solve the aggravating system poison.¡¯ As I expected, even after drinking the antidote, there was no significant effect. The wound healed at the speed of an ant¡¯s crawl. Even in the meantime, dark red blood flowed out. Cheeheeeeeeeeeeeeeeee¡­! Two bottles, three bottles, four bottles. Empty potion Despite the increase in the number of ¡®s, Mr. Bear¡¯s condition worsened. It was unavoidable because he couldn¡¯t stop the bleeding . Mr. Bear, he couldn¡¯t even feel the pain of the potion. ¡°Abman? Come to your senses!¡± Misha slapped his cheek and shook his shoulders, but Mr. Bear couldn¡¯t come to his senses. ¡°What should we do? Ah, the best potion! Bjorn, let¡¯s use it!¡± Misha started looking at me to see if he had finally remembered the top-notch potion I¡¯d bought. I took out the top-notch potion without hesitation. ¡± Look out of the way . ¡± This will not be hurt at once, but it will be enough to prevent bleeding . It was stable. Of course, it was still in a dangerous state, so I continued to pour advanced potions. Chii-i-! One bottle, two bottles, three bottles¡­¡­. FYI, it wasn¡¯t mine, it was all potions from Mr. Bear¡¯s bag. Advanced potions I don¡¯t know why I don¡¯t carry the highest grade while carrying 10 pieces of silver. I do n¡¯t think it¡¯s because I don¡¯t have money. ¡°I think I can stop now.¡± .Therefore , I also stopped treatment. Since this would not affect my life, I decided that it would be more reasonable to treat the wound after the aggravating effect had disappeared. Mr. Bear, who had let out a childish scream, was in a state of fainting. I slowly stood up and said, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± As our eyes met, Carlson told me that . Gun.¡± The rift must have ended, and the manastones were distributed. ¡°Oh, the calculation seems strange¡­¡± First, divide the obtained manastones by grade, and then divide Carlson¡¯s share. He is also a strange guy. I gave him a lot, not just a little, and he gave me this kind of reaction. ¡± Just take it with you. I couldn¡¯t even eat the essence.¡± Carlson¡¯s share was originally only 5%. Well, after Gensia died, it increased to 10%, but¡­¡­. I paid 20% of the magic stones. It was a silence charge. ¡°If your heart is heavy, don¡¯t go around talking about today.¡± ¡°Ah yes! I understand!¡± I don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll really keep that promise, but it¡¯s better than not doing it. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°But hey¡­ Why did Miss Gencia do that?¡± ¡°Is there any other reason for looting besides money? Apparently, this isn¡¯t the first time.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡­¡± Carlson, who received the settlement shortly after that question, rode the portal and left the rift. After going through so many things, I don¡¯t want to stay here any longer. It was at the time when he was laughing at the sight of him . Chapter 109 Episode 109 Baby Barbarian (2) ¡°Keugh.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move yet. The wound is less healed.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Did you save me?¡± ¡°Even using the highest level potion.¡± Mr. Bear woke up with a complicated expression. I¡¯m happy that I survived and everything is good, but I feel like I¡¯m a bit confused about something. Well, you know the map. How great would the benefit we could have been if he died. [Thanks, 30 million stones would be¡ª] 30 million stones. It may not be the exact amount, but since it was Gensia¡¯s estimate, who had plenty of plundering experience, it should be roughly correct. Mr. Bear, who would be quick to respond to the physiology of the explorers, muttered quietly. ¡°¡­lucky.¡± I agreed. In this situation, how many explorers would choose to live rather than wait to die? ¡°You pay for the finest potions.¡± That¡¯s normal. ¡°How much?¡± ¡°Hmm, I think 5 million stones will do.¡± ¡°¡­The highest level potion should be around 1 million stones, right?¡± ¡°Is that so? Then I must have been beaten by the merchants.¡± At my smirk, Mr. Bear was dazed for a moment, then smiled. ¡°Certainly, depending on the situation, the price of the goods will be different.¡± Like a seasoned level 5 explorer, he seems to have understood exactly what I was saying. ¡°5 million stones¡­ that¡¯s a reasonable price.¡± ¡°Thank you for thinking so.¡± ¡°¡­¡­What the hell are you two talking about?¡± you stay still Because I¡¯m talking to adults now. ¡°But right now there¡¯s no such thing as big money. Five million stones go back to the city to pay.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Instead, I¡¯ll leave this item with you. I¡¯d like you to pay for it in the city before returning it.¡± Soon after, Mr. Bear took out a skull-shaped bracelet and handed it to me. ¡°It¡¯s a number item. I just used it once, but it¡¯s still worth more than 5 million stones.¡± Afterwards, Mr. Bear briefly explained the item, but even if it wasn¡¯t, I already knew what it was. No. 7611 ¡®The Deceit of the Corpse Master¡¯. An item that puts the wearer in suspended animation when receiving fatal damage and gives them immunity to damage for a certain period of time. For reference, it breaks when used 3 times. ¡®I wondered how he was alive and it must have been because of this.¡¯ I also asked if it would be okay to give it instead of just 5 million stones, but Mr. Bear drew the line right away saying that he was only entrusting it as collateral and would give it to him later in money. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about running around with it. Bjorn, the son of Yandel.¡± what did you know When I startled, Mr. Bear smiled. ¡°Because I¡¯ve heard of a barbarian who goes with the cat people. That lady also said your real name a few times.¡± ¡± What did I do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I understand the feeling of not wanting to be in the spotlight. You won¡¯t be talking anywhere.¡± I¡¯m glad that¡¯s the case. I don¡¯t know anything else, but it¡¯s a little annoying when it gets into the ears of a Dwalkie or a dwarf. Because I got out because I received a request. ¡°So what happened? Is that bitch dead? Did you two take down the Guardians?¡± Mr. Bear, who came back from the dead, first finished calculating the cost of his life, then asked about the next situation. I just nodded my head because it took a long time to explain in detail. Fortunately, Mr. Bear, who knows the etiquette of an explorer, did not ask deeply. ¡°Bjorn, the son of little Balkan Yandel. Even if Gencia said so, the part that took care of the guardians together was surprising. Anyway, after going back to the city and setting up a place and time to meet, and distributing magic stones for the man, all of his injuries were healed. ¡°Yandel¡¯s son Bjorn and Misha Karlstein. Thank you for saving me. I will not forget today¡¯s grace.¡± After saying that, the old man rode the Holadang portal and escaped the rift. He¡¯s a really cool guy until the very end. *** After Mr. Bear left, we had time to look at ¡®The Deceit of the Corpse Master¡¯ for a while. 2 out of 3 jewels glowed. This means that there are 2 available counts left. ¡®Let¡¯s just wear this and give it back.¡¯ In case you didn¡¯t know, I wore it on my wrist. I remembered Mr. Bear¡¯s words that you must keep it well and return it, but ¡­ Anyway, I put this issue aside and took some time to think about it. ¡®5 million stones ¡­¡­¡¯ In exchange for the top-notch potion, he got a decent reward. Well, if you think about 30 million stones, it¡¯s a new step. ¡®I¡¯ve become a savage too.¡¯ To be honest, I would be lying if I said I wasn¡¯t greedy at all. Also, you don¡¯t even need to use your hands. Whether Mr. Bear is a good guy or a bad guy. If you just waited quietly, you could get a large amount of money that would be enough to raise the spirit imprint to level 6 at once. But¡­ I poured the potion on his wounds. It wasn¡¯t because of philosophical concerns about what¡¯s different about looters and letting people die for money when there¡¯s a way to save them. It wasn¡¯t just because of Misha. ¡°¡­why why are you looking at me like that? I suddenly feel anxious again.¡± ¡°It is nothing.¡± It¡¯s my level of ethics, as corrupted as it is corrupt. Anyway. I decided that it was not something I would do while my future colleague was by my side. But after everything is over, I feel like this. ¡®What if I was alone.¡¯ It¡¯s not just to enjoy the wealth and glory. In this world, money is power and it is like life. If it wasn¡¯t for Misha, what choice would I have made in the face of that huge temptation? ¡®¡­¡­I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem to worry about already.¡¯ Whether you like it or not, if you keep working as an explorer, there will come a moment when you find out. So I finished my thoughts and packed my things. ¡°Huh? Are we not going out?¡± Where do you go out? I have two things to pack. I took Misha and moved along the ice passage. It was originally blocked, but it was revealed earlier when the tyrant Tarunbas appeared. If you move along this passage, you can move to the second chapter that was before. ¡°Wow¡­ How the hell do you know something like this? Information about rifts is very expensive.¡± ¡°Thanks to Ragna.¡± ¡°Oh yeah¡­ that woman¡­¡­.¡± When Ragnar gave an excuse to open the secret library, Misha said that too and moved on. Maybe it¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t usually read books, so he tends to believe it when he says he¡¯s seen it in a book. Quaang-! After reaching the second chapter, climb the stairs backwards and smash the third pillar from above. An item that increases cold resistance only once when taken excessively without taking it while observing the mafia. ¡¸The character ingested a piece of ice imbued with magic.¡¹ ¡¸Cold resistance is permanently increased by +3¡¹ Well, I¡¯m thinking of giving him the next one. After passing the first chapter, we came out of the glacier cave. Then we passed the frozen lake and headed to the starting point. Quaang-! A small pond near the starting point. After breaking it with a mace, he dived into the ice water and took out a red ice bead. ¡°Now eat.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me what it is first?¡± Would I feed you bad things? But once I explained it roughly, Misha erased her anxiety and chewed and swallowed it. ¡¸Misha Karlstein took ¡®Ice Crystal¡¯.¡¹ ¡¸Cold sensitivity is permanently increased by +3.¡¹ In fact, ¡®Ice Crystal¡¯ is the signature of Glacier Den. all. In addition to increasing the sensitivity, it can be eaten up to three times, so when I was growing a frozen tree, I always came from the glacial cave in the beginning. ¡®I¡¯ll have to come back from here when it cools down next time.¡¯ It was quite chilly from diving, so I built a bonfire and dried myself. I put on the clothes I had taken off earlier and put on again. ¡°Then it¡¯s over now.¡± Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Oh are you finally leaving?¡± what. I took the blanket out of my bag. ¡°¡­Why are you laying down a blanket?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep much last night because I stayed up all night. Let¡¯s take a break and go.¡± In fact, there is no place in this labyrinth as safe as a cleared rift. It¡¯s a bit cold, but¡­ there¡¯s no better place to get a good night¡¯s sleep. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s no one else here but us.¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s right. So, are you going to rest for a while?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s cold, so come and see. Let¡¯s just cover up together.¡± ¡°¡­Is that so?¡± A cold wind brushing the bridge of the nose. The warmth of a campfire. It was night time, and the dark blue Milky Way stretched and shimmered in the sky. and in it ¡°Bjorn¡­ sleeping?¡± rumbling! ¡°Are you sleeping?¡± We closed our eyes for a while. *** ¡°You have entered the Crystal Cave on the 1st floor.¡± *** Abman Urikfried, a 5th-level explorer. He opened his eyes in the crystal cave and let out a long breath. It was then that I was feeling it. ¡®¡­¡­He came back alive.¡¯ Due to an incident, he left the team he had been in for a long time and has been working alone. And he went through many crises. Well, this labyrinth was not an easy place to wander around alone. But never as dangerous as this time. Should we say that he literally went to the threshold of the underworld and returned alive? ¡®¡­¡­I was lucky.¡¯ I felt it over and over again, but I was lucky. I met a crazy bitch who came into the rift hiding his identity for the purpose of plundering from the beginning. Anyway. There was an explorer in the team who was good enough to save himself without any connection. And he also had the highest quality potion. How likely is that? ¡®I¡¯ll have to make an offering to the temple when I go back.¡¯ No matter how many times I think about it, it was truly a miracle. After enjoying the afterglow of survival for a while, he changed the topic in his head. ¡®By the way, Bjorn the son of Yandel¡­¡­.¡¯ Bjorn the son of the little Balkan Yandel. The name has been heard time and time again in the city. Of course, I had no idea at the time. It¡¯s just that a strange guy came out? To him, a 5th-level explorer, there was nothing strange about an explorer with a tinnitus. But¡­ ¡®He¡¯s an interesting guy.¡¯ He was different from the average barbarian. Although he may seem simple and ignorant, he was skilled, quick-witted, and good at negotiating. To put it bluntly, it was similar to a barbarian who had been an explorer for a long time. Pure, but never naive. So you could have noticed. The black heart of that woman he didn¡¯t even know. ¡®I got my tinnitus in the third month and now I¡¯m already this seasoned¡­ It must be big.¡¯ There was no ill feeling toward him. No, I was just grateful. It is the fate of an explorer to pursue money in Amman, but how many people were eaten by money? Asking for 5 million stones for treatment? It could be seen that he kept his duty as an explorer just by not taking off all his equipment. Well, there are many people who have forgotten that duty, so that action seems all the more special. ¡®Well, that¡¯s why the young lady follows that.¡¯ Abman recalled the Myoin tribe lady who seemed to be a barbarian¡¯s colleague. The Barbarian gave her the Yeti and the Guardian¡¯s essence to her for nothing. ¡®That lady is very lucky too.¡¯ It must be a blessing to have such a colleague. Huh, if the former team members were half as big as he was, he wouldn¡¯t have been around like this¡ª ¡®No, wait¡­¡­¡¯ At first, it was just a fleeting thought. However, he changed his expression and seriously considered it. ¡®Certainly, if it¡¯s a guy like this, it might not be bad.¡¯ Even though I was going through this incident, I was feeling skeptical about going alone. ¡®¡­Well, I can¡¯t go around alone forever. It seems like there are only two people over there yet.¡¯ Soon Abman made a decision. The various clans and regular teams that have tried to recruit him in the meantime will collapse if they find out¡­ but what do they know? ¡®If we meet later in the city, we¡¯ll have to talk about it.¡¯ He liked this barbarian very much. Chapter 110 Episode 110 Baby Barbarian (3) [00:51] Day 3 was almost starting. We left the Glacier Cave and returned to the Crystal Cave. There were many troublesome things, but the income of this crack was beyond imagination. Gensia¡¯s equipment. Mr. Bear¡¯s 5 million stones. And even the Yeti and the essence of the Guardians. For a reward for clearing the 1st floor crack, I saw an outrageous benefit. I earned less than 2 million stones in two months with a party of 5 on the 4th floor. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ Realize it all over again After all, I have to go through some shit to get this kind of luck. Slow-! Soon Misha slashed a razor wolf that was approaching us with her new sword and exclaimed in admiration. ¡°Ohh!! What is this sword? It¡¯s really good!¡± It seems to be a one-shot, one-kill anyway, but it seems that the difference was felt from the taste of the hand. ¡°You¡¯ll have to appraise the details, but it¡¯s likely to be a number item.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the number one item? Then isn¡¯t this really expensive?¡± Seeing Misha¡¯s flustered expression, I laughed involuntarily. Where is the ¡®venomous snake¡¯s fangs¡¯? The leather greaves handed over are also expensive. It was made of Wyvern leather, the second-level material. ¡®With this level of specs, I wouldn¡¯t worry until the 5th floor.¡¯ I feel like I¡¯ve finished a homework assignment. Since the initial and mid-level settings have been completed this time, one person¡¯s share will be solid even without additional upgrades for a while. ¡°So, are you going to the second floor now?¡± ¡°It should be.¡± I rode the compass with Misha and moved all the way. First of all, the purpose of entering the labyrinth this time has been completed, but it is a waste to spend the rest of the day playing. ¡®There are no seekers¡­ but if I do well, I wonder how I can go up to the third floor.¡¯ Anyhow, Misha took full responsibility for the monsters she encountered while moving. It was because the sword had changed and the stats had risen significantly, so he needed to get used to the new sense. ¡°That Bjorn? I think I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ that¡¯s¡­ no. I¡¯ll just keep catching it. But I¡¯m really asking just in case¡­ isn¡¯t it annoying?¡± ¡°¡­Are you suspicious of me?¡± ¡°Oh no! Absolutely! It can¡¯t be!¡± Misha¡¯s reasonable suspicion anyway. I moved comfortably and helped Misha with her training. It¡¯s a new sword, but I need to get used to the ability of the essence. When I saw it, I was very happy. ¡®I really didn¡¯t know that Guardian Essence would come out.¡¯ As for frozen trees, the lycanthrope essence performed as well as the Yeti. [Lycanthrope] Grade 7 Agility +10 Cutting Power +12 Cold Sensitivity +15 Cold Resistance +10 Physical Resistance +7 Fighting Spirit +10 First of all, cutting power, which is the core of the swordsman series, is added to the stats. Passive skills are very deceptive. (P) Blood in the Snow ¨C Increases cold sensitivity by 1.5 times. Increases cold sensitivity by 1.5 times. Not only does it shine in the second half, but it also has good synergy with Yeti¡¯s [Cold Condensation]. The same goes for active skills. (A) Ice Crushing ¨C The damage dealt to enemies in ¡®frozen¡¯ state increases slightly against enemies in ¡®frozen¡¯ state. First of all, there is no need to explain the effectiveness of this, so pass. (A) Unbreakable ¨C Cancels the inability to act. Although it has the downside of consuming a lot of soul power, [Indomitable] is also a good skill that significantly increases the stability of dealers who are vulnerable to CC. ¡®Above all, if you have this, you don¡¯t need to take care of the exorcism stat that much.¡¯ Originally, you should have been able to choose only one of these skills, but¡­ Misha absorbed the Guardian¡¯s essence. Not only can he use both skills, but his stats are about 1.5 times higher than normal integers. ¡°If possible, try to attack somewhere other than a vital point.¡± ¡°Eh, but he died in one shot¡­¡± ¡°Then, wouldn¡¯t it be fine to hit it with a fist?¡± ¡°Okay¡­ huh? Still die in one shot?¡± I licked my lips at the sight of the razor wolf frozen in one punch after using [Cold Condensation]. Is it because it¡¯s a 9th grade monster? [Ice Crushing] turned into light and disappeared before I even put in a link, so I couldn¡¯t properly train. ¡°I¡¯ll have to go up and do the rest.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Does it have to be done even after going up?¡± Tsk Where are you going to eat only raw? ¡°I repeat¡ª¡± ¡°I know. The easy road isn¡¯t the slow road.¡± Uh uh¡­ that¡¯s right. When I was speechless, Misha took the lead with a grin. It seemed that it was quite fun to move only the tip of the tail gently. ¡®¡­¡­When I do something wrong, pretending to lose in an argument will solve it easily.¡¯ I wrote down the number 13 on how to use Missha in my head and followed after Missha, whose tension went up. Time passed like that, and it was about seven hours after he came out of the rift. ¡®It seems like it¡¯s about time for the darkness to come out¡ª¡¯ I stopped walking. Whoa-! The ground shuddered slightly, and the crystals embedded in the cave walls began to glow brightly. The color of the glow also changed. From soft purple to intense red. ¡®I expected it, but it seems that he really summoned it.¡¯ It meant that the layer lord had been summoned on the first floor. *** ¡°No big deal, just keep moving.¡± ¡°No big deal? I¡¯ve never seen anything like that before¡ª¡± ¡°Someone just summoned a Hierarchy Lord. Never mind the aftermath¡ª¡± ¡°What? A Hierarchy Lord?!¡± Oh, it¡¯s an eardrum. Would the layer lord I met on the 3rd floor remain like a trauma? Mischa clings to me almost like a match. You don¡¯t have to be so surprised. ¡°Misha, calm down.¡± Unlike the 3rd floor, the 1st floor lord is calm. First of all, the summoning method is that if there are 5 or more people gathered in one place after the 3rd day has passed, they will appear with a probability¡­ and the portal will not close even if they are summoned, and the monsters that appear on the floor will not change. Above all, once summoned, Liakis will slaughter all over the field until he dies, but this guy just quietly disappears if the raid fails. ¡°So, are we okay?¡± ¡°Yeah, so don¡¯t worry.¡± After he calmly explained the situation, Misha took a deep breath and regained her composure. But when the anxiety subsided, did curiosity bloom? ¡°But who the heck summoned it by mistake? Everyone knows that no more than five people should go here.¡± ¡°Well maybe it¡¯s not a mistake.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a mistake?¡± I just shrugged and kept quiet. Situationally, it¡¯s highly likely that the person who bought the strategy for the first-floor lord from the community summoned it¡­¡­. but it¡¯s not possible to say that. ¡®He¡¯s a pretty quick-tempered guy. The preparation period must have only been two weeks.¡¯ Um¡­¡­ In other words, it is not impatient, but is it possible to say that the power is big enough to have all the preparations in it? ¡®If I do well, I might be able to find out who the user is.¡¯ After returning to the city, I continued my journey, determined to find out if there were any rumors about a clan or party that succeeded in hunting the hierarchical lord. It was a time when I felt the vacancy of Rotmiller again. ¡®I thought it would take almost a day.¡¯ After wandering here and there using only the direction the compass showed, we reached the second floor portal. For reference, I chose the land of the dead that connects the southern ghoul district. ¡¸You have entered the Land of the Dead on the 2nd floor.¡¹ The wet, soggy black earth. Exceptionally narrow visibility among the 2nd floor. And the screams of the banshee that sounded like background music. ¡°It¡¯s been a while here.¡± For some reason, as soon as I stepped on the ground, a longing heart bloomed. Together with Einar, I broke a skeleton, hit a rice cake with Deathfind, and went around excitedly. I met that psychopath and almost died¡­ ¡®Nimiral. ¡® Is it because it reminds me of that time? I suddenly feel cold. ¡°Eh, every time I come here, I feel bad. I¡¯d rather go to ¡®Rock Desert¡¯.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do without Rotmiller.¡± It was central, so I could go anywhere, but the reason I chose the Land of the Dead was simple. Of the two floors, going to the third floor is the easiest. I¡¯m going to have to get lost a little at the end, but I just have to go north for now. ¡®Besides, it¡¯s just the two of us, so I¡¯ll have to summon the Death Knight and catch it.¡¯ I don¡¯t really need the essence, but it¡¯s hard to catch when there are five of us, so I decided to supply experience points now. Unless it¡¯s a few cracks, isn¡¯t it someone you can only meet on the 6th floor? ¡®Since it¡¯s a 6th grade monster, we can test how strong it is.¡¯ Of course, I had to complete Misha¡¯s training before summoning him. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Moving north, I quickly escaped the area where the 9th grade monsters such as the skeleton sphere appeared. Did it take about 5 hours? The terrain changed from a wet swamp to a hard stone floor. [Ooh ooh ooh¡ª!!] Before long, Deathfind appeared. The so-called ¡®newby cutters¡¯ puppies are gathering in groups of four like a car on the 3rd. In the past, Einar and I went through a lot of trouble catching one. ¡®Well, now I¡¯ve become a body that won¡¯t die even if I want to be beaten to death.¡¯ Deathfind is a mob that specializes in defense and regeneration. It summons ghouls, but there¡¯s no way a 9th grader will be able to deal with them. To put it simply, Misha is the perfect opponent to test out her new skills. ¡°I¡¯ll be turning my attention to you, so don¡¯t worry and just focus on using your new ability.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!!¡± As soon as we cast [Wild Eruption], Desfind, who had been staring at us from the boundary of the torch, screamed and charged us. [Ooh oh oh oh oh-!!] First of all, the two of them blocked the charge with their shields, and one of them evaded to the side and let it go. And the last one is¡­ Quaang! I was just annoyed so I got it right. It¡¯s the first level 8 monster I successfully hunted, so I have a strange feeling. In the past, I was pushed out of power by one of them. [Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkb] When I put power on the shield and pushed it, the pups of Deathfind were helplessly pushed away. ¡°Is it still far?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Misha, who finished ¡®Enhanced Cold Condensation¡¯, brandished the fangs of the poisonous snake. Kakak! It was blocked by Deathfind¡¯s shield hand made of bones and muscles, but it wasn¡¯t a meaningful defense. A shield hand that froze up to the elbow in one flat hit. ¡¸Misha Karlstein cast [Ice Crushing].¡¹ When Misha swung the other knife at the ¡®freezing¡¯ area, it shattered and scattered all over the floor. [dream¡­ Right?] Since it is a cold attribute, it cannot be regenerated even with [Physical Preservation]. As if he didn¡¯t even feel the pain, Desfind only had a confused look on his face. It seemed like I instinctively sensed that it was dangerous. ¡°Deathfind cast [Call of the Dead].¡± When four of them used summon skills at the same time, the number of ghouls crawling out of the ground reached a whopping 40. Of course, this also didn¡¯t mean much. Her body, which had been easily torn by nails in the past, was now covered with a breastplate made of titanium¡­ [Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr¡­ ?] His physical resistance increased and his bare skin became quite strong. To be honest, there was almost no blood coming out from just being hit. Even if they came out, the hands of the ghouls, who are poisonous to rats in acid, would melt. But even in the midst of that, the wound was quickly healing¡­ ¡°Bjorn¡­ What are you¡­ a monster?¡± Seeing people as monsters Hiding his proud heart, he grumbled and replied. ¡°Stop watching and get rid of it.¡± After all the settings are over, won¡¯t you treat me like a human? *** After that, he continued his training while traveling north. Thanks to that, Misha also got a sense of how much she had to freeze to be judged ¡®frostbite¡¯ or ¡®frozen¡¯. Also, meeting Chimera Wolf, who has an incapacitating skill, he perfectly mastered the use of [Indomitable]. ¡°Umm, well? It¡¯s okay because I just feel like giving strength?¡± After learning how to use it, he advised me to use it only when absolutely necessary, as it consumes a lot of soul power. If you run out of soul power, you won¡¯t be able to use [Enhance], [Infuse Poison], or [Ice Crushing]. ¡°Do you think I look like a child?¡± ¡­¡­That¡¯s not wrong. That¡¯s because he only had two skills until he hit level 4. There wouldn¡¯t have been a point where I would run out without having to adjust my MP. ¡®¡­¡­This should have been said a hundred days ago. You have to experience it yourself to feel it.¡¯ For that reason, they continued to hunt as if they were driven. And as a result of memorizing skills every time saying it was okay, I finally ran out of soul power. ¡°¡­¡­Somehow, it feels very strange. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m tired or anything, but should I say my body feels empty?¡± ¡°So, didn¡¯t I tell you to distribute it well?¡± ¡°¡­I thought this would be fine.¡± Misha¡¯s MP ran out and it was time to rest, so we started camping. We found a building with a wall, built a bonfire there, and went to sleep one by one. and how long has it been ¡°Ha ha ha, is that true?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this is my friend.¡± A chattering sound was heard from a distance of about 2 30 m. At first I thought they were just passers-by explorers, but as I continued to hear conversations, they seemed to have settled down unaware that we were camping nearby. ¡®Well, it¡¯s about time to wake up Misha anyway. There¡¯s no need to go and tell them to go away.¡¯ It was a time when I quietly passed the rest of my time with such a little generosity. ¡°By the way, does this barbarian really sleep without knowing the world?¡± ¡°Be quiet and then you might wake up.¡± ¡°Let me sleep well. Isn¡¯t it an expensive body? You should rest now.¡± There was a sound that I just couldn¡¯t get past. Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr Now it was clear that the baby barbarian was sleeping among the hyena-like explorers. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 111 Episode 111 Baby Barbarian (4) It¡¯s more common than you think for a barbarian to team up with a human. No matter how high their physical stats and fighting sense were, they needed allies from the second floor onwards. In fact, even in the second or third month, the standard route was to form a team and head to the second floor. ¡®The problem is that I rarely meet the right guy.¡¯ Fairy Dwarf Beasts, etc. The other races are just fine. Not only are they less naive than the barbarians who only honed their ¡®combat skills¡¯ in the Holy Land¡­ and their hearts don¡¯t sell for a high price as magic materials. [What are the other guys doing? Most of them died.] Not even a third of the barbarians who had already gone through the coming-of-age ceremony like me were left. Was it because of the ¡®monster¡¯? ¡®No way.¡¯ Even because of such reasonable suspicion, I listened to their conversation with more concentration. But¡­ ¡°Then I¡¯ll take a break, so please take good care of me.¡± ¡°Was it my turn next?¡± Everyone fell asleep in turn, and the topic of the baby barbarian did not continue beyond the beginning. Of course, there was no big problem because I could roughly figure out what those three were with just the three conversations. ¡®I don¡¯t think he intends to do anything today.¡¯ He must be planning to pamper himself and kill him on the last day. Because it¡¯s much more efficient. ¡®¡­What can I do?¡¯ I was worried. First of all, as a barbarian myself, I had no intention of passing by ignoring the baby barbarian in danger. But you can¡¯t follow them forever and keep an eye on them until they reveal their ambitions. ¡®Can I just go and kill them all?¡¯ I smiled and shook my head. It¡¯s easy and convenient, but not the best. The problem was that there was still no evidence that those three were predators, which was good. Because I have the confidence to convince Misha and the baby barbarian with plausible words. But¡­ ¡®Even if I do, the same thing will only happen again.¡¯ Sometimes you have to experience it yourself, but there are parts that you realize painfully. ¡®Anyway, training was my main goal, so I can invest up to one day¡­¡¯ After thinking about it, I came up with a plan and woke Misha up. ¡°Misha.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­?¡± I made it quiet with the shape of a hand and moved to a place where no sound could be heard. Then he briefly explained the plan. Misha rubbed her eyes and listened without speaking. ¡°Hmm¡­ So you¡¯re saying they might be looters?¡± ¡°Okay, if you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯d like you to take a moment to check it out.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. Barbarians can¡¯t be called strangers.¡± ¡°¡­isn¡¯t it someone else?¡± ¡°Oh no! I don¡¯t mean that¡­ Maybe it¡¯s someone I met.¡± I guess I¡¯m referring to how I acted as a guide to the young warriors as they entered the labyrinth for months¡­ well maybe one of them. I¡¯ve been advised countless times to be careful of humans, but it doesn¡¯t really make much sense until you¡¯ve experienced it. ¡°Okay then. Go ahead and change your clothes.¡± There was something to prepare for the plan. *** Put the mace, chestplate and shield made of titanium into the bag. ¡®As for the weapon¡­ I¡¯ll just have to lose it.¡¯ After preparing, I checked the current status one last time. Excluding the helmet, the perfect baby barbarian without any iron equipment. Outside of the bun, there was a man landed next to him. ¡°Uh¡­ this is inconvenient¡­¡­.¡± For a perfect plan, instead of the existing equipment, Gensia¡¯s beginner¡¯s equipment set was put on. But since earlier, Misha has been fiddling with her chest. worry about it ¡°What?¡± ¡°Huh? I don¡¯t know anything else, but the chest area is so tight¡­¡± ¡°The chest area?¡± As I glanced over, Misha slapped me in the stomach. Seeing that even the bones were cold, it seemed that the cold damage had been properly received. ¡°Where are you looking? It¡¯s definitely not because I¡¯m fatter than her?¡± no i didn¡¯t say anything I just looked at it because it was a dissatisfaction I hadn¡¯t even thought of in the first place. The original greaves were probably the same size. When I pointed out the contradiction, Misha answered calmly. ¡°The previous one was also small, but it still didn¡¯t have an iron plate part.¡± well if so Zencia and Misha. Both of them had a nimble body, but if you look carefully, there will be a difference. For example, a skeleton. He¡¯s pretty tall after all. I didn¡¯t measure it, but it should be 170. His impression is a bit on the cold side, so at first I thought he was the prickly type. ¡°It¡¯s just that the chest area is tight, and the rest is rather loose. Okay?¡± ¡°i get it.¡± I didn¡¯t know what I wanted, so I gave a rough answer. However, Misha sighed heavily as if she had sensed that. ¡°Huh¡­ how do you know about a woman¡¯s body?¡± ¡°Yes, you are all right.¡± ¡°Are you going to keep answering so insincerely?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re ready, go ahead.¡± It wasn¡¯t the time to talk nonsense, so after that conversation, we moved to the previous location. Deliberately making loud noises. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!!¡± ¡°Kyaa! Why are you screaming all of a sudden!¡± ¡°I just felt like doing it!¡± ¡°What?¡± Mischa looked at me with a bewildered expression, but the effect was amazing. ¡°Who are you!¡± An instant cry from beyond the darkness. ¡°Oh! There are people over there!¡± I shouted innocently and ran in the direction from which I heard the sound. Before long, the invisible distance of the labyrinth ended and the four explorers who had lit a bonfire came into view. Three humans and a baby barbarian sleeping soundly. ¡°Stop coming any closer.¡± The three humans were already awake and were wary of this side. ¡°Lois, wake him up first.¡± A bowman named Royce woke the baby barbarian with a tap of his foot. ¡°What is it? Is it a monster?¡± ¡°I am an explorer.¡± ¡°Explorer? But why are you waking me up? I was sleeping well¡­¡± ¡± I told you last time, too. Explorers should be as careful as monsters.¡± ¡°Ah! I remember! But¡­ the author is our own people?¡± After a moment of nodding at the words of the bowman, the baby barbarian spotted me and waved his hand happily. ¡°I am Charon, son of Tarson!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Thor¡¯s son, Bjorn!¡± He approached me, shook hands, and bumped into my shoulders. Then, when I glanced over, everyone¡¯s expression was spectacle. Not only the three humans, but also Misha, who had been seduced. ¡®What the hell are these barbarian bastards doing?¡¯ They are watching us with just these eyes. And did you feel it? The baby barbarian looked at me as if not to worry, then told his teammates. ¡°Everyone lower your weapons! Thor¡¯s son, Bjorn, is not a bad explorer!¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯m not a bad explorer!¡± At the words of the two of us, the eyes of the bowman and spearman focused on one man. Apparently this guy is the leader¡­ The man let out a sigh and nodded, and everyone lowered their weapons. It seems ridiculous to be vigilant here to the end. ¡°So the barbarian¡ª¡± ¡°Thor¡¯s son Bjorn.¡± ¡°Yes Thor¡ª¡± ¡°Thor is my father¡¯s name.¡± ¡°Kuhmm Bjorn¡ª¡± ¡°We¡¯re not that close yet, so I¡¯d like you to call me by my full name.¡± The leader, who had stopped talking three times in a row, looked quite upset, but he showed patience and smiled. And he talked to me again. ¡°Yes, Thor¡¯s son, Bjorn?¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have any business, I¡¯d like you to leave. As you can see, I¡¯m resting.¡± The leader¡¯s words were reasonable and common sense. Because it is polite and customary for explorers not to approach each other at all. But¡­ so what? Now I¡¯m a big and precious baby barbarian who can¡¯t know anything like that. Rather, he shouted as if it was good. ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence that you¡¯re resting! We were just looking for a place to rest!¡± ¡°So¡­ what does that have to do with us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fate that we met, let¡¯s rest together! That night friend? Yes, isn¡¯t there such a thing!¡± ¡°A night friend?¡± The expressions of the three humans grotesquely distorted as if they had heard something they couldn¡¯t hear. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand. Seeking friends for the night is a culture limited to the first floor. You couldn¡¯t have imagined that you would receive a proposal for a night friend from some barbarian on the second floor where you go as a team. ¡°Haa¡­¡­.¡± The leader touched his forehead as if he didn¡¯t know where to start explaining. But in the meantime. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine. Come here. I¡¯ve been lying down and it¡¯s a little less hard here.¡± The baby barbarian nodded that he was right. It¡¯s a total mess situation. With superhuman patience, the leader explained the customs of the explorers. To sum it up, it was simple. ¡°So you mean¡­ you don¡¯t make night friends from the second floor?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. If you understand¡ª¡± Well, that¡¯s for someone who¡¯s willing to understand. I opened my mouth as if I was genuinely pathetic. ¡°You guys are so stupid! We can sleep more if we all sleep together!¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°If you have a brain, think about it. There are four of you and two of us. !¡± A barbarian-style argument with no answers from start to finish. Everyone was dazed like someone who had heard hallucinations. Oh, except for one person. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s right¡­! Why didn¡¯t the explorers do that sooner?¡± Did I realize that further conversation was meaningless at the sight of the baby barbarian nodding furiously at my argument? ¡°Look. We¡¯ll take care of ours, so you¡¯ll get yours and bring them¡ª¡± The leader looked away from me and spoke to Misha, then paused abruptly. Looks like you¡¯ve just checked your face. His voice, which had only been filled with irritation, had changed before he knew it. ¡°Keuheumheum It¡¯s normal to try to do that, but first of all, what do you think?¡± Wouldn¡¯t he like the look of the guy who was looking at it? Misha stiffened, but when I noticed her, her expression changed. ¡°Well¡­? I don¡¯t know¡­ First of all, there are barbarians there, so they don¡¯t look like dangerous people¡­ ¡± ¡°Anyway, he lost his weapon, so I¡¯m worried about keeping him on watch alone. So, if that¡¯s okay, I think it¡¯d be okay to just spend the night together¡­¡± ¡°Lost a weapon like that? ¡± The man who looks at me with strange eyes at Misha¡¯s words. It seemed that he finally recognized that I was barehanded without a weapon. ¡°Oh weapon? I accidentally missed it while fighting a monster, but it disappeared!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± When I told him a rough-and-tumbled excuse, the man agreed . After all, the barbarian is a scammer. ¡­¡­¡¯ I made the final suggestion in a snappy voice, ¡°So you want to be friends for the night or not? Decide quickly. I¡¯m getting sleepy.¡± By the way, if I refused this offer here, I was going to leave that way. If I did this much and refused, it was much more likely that I misunderstood these three. But¡­ ¡°What? ¡­ It¡¯s not a normal situation, but¡­¡­.¡± The leader blurted out his words and exchanged glances with the three humans, then smiled brightly . If you put it in a difficult way, I can¡¯t understand it.¡± ¡°¡­You can take a night off if you want.¡± I barely managed to hold back a laugh because I could see his true intentions so clearly. Everyone has plans. *** A night that happened to come true Relationship. Well, it¡¯s kind of strange to say this, but anyway. First of all, we made it simple by saying, ¡°This is Royce Victor , I am Briol. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡± ¡­..I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s no Hans.¡¯ Is it a pseudonym? No, if I had used a pseudonym, the baby barbarian over there would have thought it strange? Feeling strangely uncomfortable, Misha and I lay down together in a nearby seat. I want to put a blanket on it like a chimney, but¡­ If so, an expandable backpack Because you will be caught using ¡°You guys have a good rest. I¡¯ll put it off until the last turn.¡± ¡°Oh, you guys are really good explorers!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ This friend is also.¡± Anyway, as soon as they lay down, Misha whispered in her ear. ¡°Bjorn.¡± ¡°Be quiet.¡± ¡°Be sure to be quiet.¡± Do we have to go this far?¡± First of all, Misha followed my instructions, but Misha didn¡¯t seem to like the current situation. Well, even if you¡¯re a sucker, you¡¯d be uncomfortable both physically and mentally to lie down defenseless. But¡­ ¡­ ¡°Be patient. I¡¯ll give you what I want later.¡± ¡°¡­Really? You promised?¡± I stuck with this plan, even throwing a new carrot at Misha. It was worth it. As of today, baby Bavarian Karon Tarson Because you will be reborn as a single warrior, suspicious of humans and destroying predators. Chapter 112 Episode 112 Baby Barbarian (5) Rumbling! How long had it been since I pretended to be asleep with the snoring of a baby barbarian in the background? Square Sagagak- A rustling sound comes from the direction of the campfire. They seemed to be sharing some kind of written conversation with each other¡­ The content of the conversation was also roughly expected. [What are you going to do?] [What should I do? I have to kill him now.] [From whom?] They must be planning on who to kill first. If you are a good chew, you can¡¯t miss this good opportunity. Isn¡¯t that a double event? You can get two Barbarian Hearts worth 1.8 million stones. [Women come last. Let¡¯s take care of the barbarians first.] I guessed what conclusions he had reached. They¡¯ll probably try to kill me or Charon first. Therefore, focus more on hearing. Turbuck. The sound of small footsteps slowly approaching. Two move this way and the other moves towards Charon. ¡®I¡¯m thinking of dealing with it at once.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t a bad choice. The number of people will have to be divided, but at the same time, it will be a way to reduce the variable so that it is the side that surprises. Even so, the result would be the same. Turbuck. The moment the two figures stopped right next to each other. I jumped up and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡­ Huh? What are you guys doing there?¡± ¡°Huh!¡± The leader who held the Ohhamma and the spearman breathed in vain after being so surprised. When I sneakily checked the side, I saw a bowman aiming at the sleeping baby barbarian. I pretended not to see and asked calmly. ¡°Ah, did you wake up hungry too?¡± As soon as I swiped to the stomach, did he judge that I had not seen the bow? The guys exchange glances with each other for a while, then laugh awkwardly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m hungry. Would you like to go over there and have a meal with me?¡± ¡°Is it meat?¡± ¡°¡­of course. There¡¯s beef jerky in my backpack over there.¡± ¡°Beef jerky!¡± ¡°Be quiet. Everyone is asleep.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡­.¡± It was right at the moment when he nodded and was about to take the lead. Poo-! A shock erupted from the back of the head. It looks like the leader hit me on the head with a hammer¡­ ¡°Huh?¡± There was no way my head, which was fine even with the blows of the orc warrior, would explode with it. ¡°What?¡± When I look back calmly, I see the expression of the two men who are in a daze. It¡¯s not understandable. I hit him on the head with a hammer, but he didn¡¯t even stumble, let alone moan. ¡°Uh uh¡­¡­¡± The leader didn¡¯t even think to put in a continuous hit and stood still. Well, it must be complicated in my head by now. First of all, it would be reasonable to say that I was hiding my identity¡­ but it would be too hopeless to believe that. I said with a grin. ¡°Oh, must your hand slip?¡± ¡°Ugh huh?¡± ¡°No matter how hungry I am, what if I make a mistake like this?¡± It was a line that made no sense even when I thought about it, but to my surprise, the leader smiled awkwardly and nodded. ¡°Ah ah! I¡¯m sorry.¡± I¡¯m sorry bitch. Does a real barbarian look like an asshole? ¡°I¡¯ll stop making mistakes¡ª¡± Fuck-! ¡°I did it¡­ I threw it away¡­¡± Puffed up. Since there was no mace, I put a straight punch into the face. The results were not significantly different. The leader collapsed to the floor with his facial bones sunken. ¡°uh¡­¡­?¡± The young spearman next to me is still looking at me with an expression that doesn¡¯t understand the situation. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m hungry too, so my hand slipped.¡± He said he was sincerely sorry, but it seemed that the other side had no intention of accepting an apology. ¡°Lois! What are you doing, don¡¯t shoot!!¡± A spearman who gives instructions in place of a fainted leader. Whiik-! Soon, the bowman fired an arrow aimed at the protesters. But was there a communication error? It must have been a word to shoot me, but the arrow was shot at the baby barbarian Charon. Pooh-! Fortunately, Charon, who woke up after hearing the spearman¡¯s cry, twisted his body and escaped getting stuck in a vital spot. ¡°Keuug Lois! What are you doing!¡± Charon, with an arrow stuck in his shoulder, quickly stood up and grabbed the bowman by the neck. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Kukkuk!¡± ¡°Speak, speak! Don¡¯t you ask why you shot me!¡± ¡°Kuk, so¡­ this¡­ kuk!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell me!!¡± Looks like I won¡¯t have to worry about that anymore. When I moved my gaze to the spearman, I saw a guy who was slowly stepping back towards the darkness. Even though he had become a yojikyung, he was worthy of praise for his willingness to abandon his colleagues and find a way to live¡­ ¡°¡­a real looter.¡± The situation ended when Misha, who had been watching from start to finish, struck him on the nape of the neck with the back of a knife. *** ¡°How did this happen?!¡± Charon asked, unable to hide his confusion. However, there is no way for a choked bowman to give an answer. ¡°These guys are looters.¡± I kindly explained everything from the fact that the heart of a barbarian was sold at a high price to the fact that these guys were suspicious and hid their identity. But¡­ ¡°What? It can¡¯t be! These are my colleagues¡­!¡± Our innocent baby barbarian didn¡¯t believe it straight away. No, to be precise, I should have said I didn¡¯t want to believe it. ¡°Become an adult Charon, son of Tarson.¡± ¡°¡­Are you trying to insult me! I¡¯m already a warrior!¡± ¡°Then why are you trying to avoid reality?¡± At my question, Karon kept his mouth shut. That¡¯s what I know. That everything I said would be true. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The barbarian I saw was not a particularly low-intelligence race. He only learned nothing but combat skills, and was only too pure because he only lived in the Holy Land. ¡°That nasty bowman shot an arrow at you. If you hadn¡¯t dodged it in time, it would have landed in your neck rather than your shoulder.¡± I said that and pulled out the arrow stuck in my shoulder. Although the pain must have been considerable, Charon did not even let out a sound of pain. So I just kept talking. ¡°These guys are predators. They¡¯re the scum of the labyrinth who tried to kill you and take your heart.¡± ¡°¡­¡­I want to listen to them.¡± Was there any hope left that there was some misunderstanding? Charon asked to talk to the trio, and I had no reason to refuse. I just took the weapon and woke up one of the guys I gathered in one place. ¡°Hee hee hee!¡± It was the bow that was chosen. He only fainted from being strangled, so it was judged that he would have suffered less damage than the others. ¡°Buy and save me!¡± As soon as he saw me, he took a step back as he saw the archer kneeling. Because I wasn¡¯t the one who wanted to talk. ¡°Are you really a predator, Lois?¡± ¡°Ka Charon¡­? There¡¯s a misunderstanding. I¡¯ll explain everything, so first I¡¯ll¡ª¡± ¡°Just answer what I¡¯m asking. What did I misunderstand?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± The bowman couldn¡¯t answer Charon¡¯s words. It was natural. Because it wasn¡¯t a misunderstanding. To save time, I threw the notebook I found while stealing their weapons to Charon. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Read it for yourself.¡± ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t read.¡± ah. I see ¡°Then why don¡¯t you ask him to read it for you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s right.¡± Soon after, Karon handed the notebook he had received to the bowman. A notebook containing the written conversations they quietly shared while we pretended to be asleep. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± As soon as he saw this, the bowman, who was sweating coldly, lowered his head. It seemed that he had reached the stage of resignation. whoever wants to ¡°If you don¡¯t read it, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°That¡¯s also very painful.¡± ¡°I can read this¡­¡­¡± Soon after, the bowman began to read the text slowly with trembling lips. ¡°Why did you accept him, Briol? Are you sure you want to kill him too?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like begging to be killed, but there¡¯s no need to let them live, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I think he¡¯s suspicious. Like the way he¡¯s talking to his friends for the night on the second floor, how can he be so stupid even if he¡¯s a barbarian?¡± ¡°Suspicious, I¡¯m in favor. After killing the barbarians like that, don¡¯t you still know? They¡¯re just walking around¡­¡­.¡± The bowman, who struggled to talk, shut his mouth at one point. So I broke one of his fingers. ¡°I must have sounded like a joke.¡± ¡°Aagh!¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Nos are just monsters walking around! They have similar levels of intelligence, and it¡¯s especially special in that the first one to catch and kill is the owner.¡± After finishing one sentence, the bowman noticed Karon. Charon was trembling. ¡°That¡­ who said that?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Victor.¡± ¡°Okay, he¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s it, go ahead.¡± After confirming that it was the spearman¡¯s line, Charon continued the story. ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t the reward enough even if you¡¯re not a barbarian? It seems stupid to the level of a barbarian, but uh, your face is¡­ I¡¯m pretty smooth¡­¡± ¡°Continue. ¡± ¡°I admit the face. But she used to hang out with the barbarian, and I don¡¯t know what the other side¡ª¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± Misha broke in and took the notebook. Then, after reading it down quickly, he asked the bowman. ¡°Here this and this and this. Who said that?¡± A voice as cold as ice. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen something like this. When the bowman trembled and pointed at the leader, Misha looked at me and said straight up. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill Bjorn.¡± ¡°do whatever you want.¡± Anyway, there was no need to make Misha more angry, so I made them skip obscenities. After that, discussions continued about who to kill first and how. And¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Car Charon. I was really annoyed that he was ignoring me as an archer. I didn¡¯t even know I was in a position to die after the hunt was over¡­¡± The conversation is over. After a moment of silence, Karon broke the silence and opened his mouth. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know.¡± His first word was a question. ¡°¡­what did I do wrong?¡± He found his fault first. There was no way. It was just a world that was too savage to live with innocence. ¡°Thor¡¯s son Bjorn¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Yandel¡¯s son Bjorn.¡± ¡°I see. You¡¯re the famous¡­¡­. Good job. Tell me. Are Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn, like this common in this labyrinth?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A cross section of the labyrinth that was not known in the Holy Land. A young warrior who faced this for the first time asked me. ¡°then¡­ What should I do?¡± As if sincerely wanting the answer. As if if I pointed out the way, I would definitely follow it. Therefore, I replied, ¡°Be it a human or a different race, doubt everything. Hide your ax in innocence, as I deceived them. Even if it¡¯s annoying and a little difficult, always think and act.¡± ¡°¡­Can I do it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about whether I can do it, but what I have to do . ¡± There is no other way. ¡°Remember. That if you find and kill one, that young warrior will be spared.¡± At my words, the young warrior pressed his lips. ¡°I see. So you¡­¡± He finally seemed to understand my actions. ¡°Now what are you going to do? I will follow your choice.¡± I asked one last time. Quack. Charon, the son of the young warrior Tarson. He just gripped the axe tightly. And¡­ suddenly -! Finally, he became a warrior. *** The bowman¡¯s neck flew off with a rough cross-section. The leader, who was holding on tightly, kicked his neck after Misha stepped on it and woke it up, and I broke the neck of the other one. Well, there was an happening that I woke up in the middle and begged for something, but ¡­¡­. [Please save me! I¡¯ll live a good life from now on¡­] [Do you mean to be a good predator?] [Car A good predator? ] Nothing changed. Because there is only one way to become a good predator. ¡± Here¡¯s the potion . ¡± ¡­.. ¡°Why don¡¯t you pour more?¡± ¡°If you do, won¡¯t it heal completely? Scars are evidence of immaturity. I don¡¯t want to forget it.¡± ¡°In that case.¡± Knowing the habit of barbarians who regard scars as medals, I didn¡¯t say much. ¡°Thank you. Bjorn, son of Yandel. Now I know what I have to do in the future.¡± His eyes were already completely different from before. I¡¯ll see you. Also, if I see a young warrior, I¡¯ll tell you what I¡¯ve been through today and give you advice.¡± Now, he would be able to tell a lot of marauders clearly. ¡°Just like you did today. For the sake of your people.¡± From now on, baby barbarian That if you touch it, it will be fucked. Chapter 113 Episode 113 Reunion (1) First, the equipment of the trio was gathered in one place. And he gave Caron the first choice. ¡°If you need anything, take it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that shameless.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate. Didn¡¯t you catch one?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case ¡­¡­.¡± I took some of the loot Charon had collected to see if he didn¡¯t have what he wanted. A good quality leather bag and several potions. And¡­ ¡°Two-handed hammer? Do you only take that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it will fit because it¡¯s small anyway.¡± well that¡¯s right Soon, Charon smiled brightly, holding an ax and a sledgehammer in both hands. ¡°I think I can kill someone who is hard to kill with an axe!¡± The expression method was not sophisticated, but the contents were reasonable. Blunt weapons are more effective against monsters like Stone Golem. More than anything¡­¡­. ¡®Arm barbarian is originally a national rule of dual wielding.¡¯ Seeing Karon¡¯s much more plausible barbarian look, I was happy. So, I handed over a few more pieces of equipment. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t need it, keep it and sell it.¡± ¡°but¡­¡­!¡± What is that but. Seriously, why are barbarians so nice? If he was a human, he would have revealed his greedy eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that the stronger you become, the easier the young warriors become.¡± ¡°¡­Okay. I¡¯ll definitely sell this stuff and turn it into equipment that will help me.¡± The reason for forcibly handing over the equipment while instilling a sense of mission was simple. Well, if I had swallowed it alone, I would have benefited by about 200,000 stones¡­¡­ In the long run, this would be my advantage. ¡°Be stronger, Charon son of Tarson.¡± ¡°I will. Surely for the sake of my own people.¡± Of the six races, the Barbarians are the weakest. The potential of each individual is sufficient, but most of them die in the beginning. Of course, just because one person changes, the wind of change won¡¯t blow right away¡­ What if the number gradually increases starting with this guy? So, what if a virtuous cycle continues where young warriors survive even a little bit and become top explorers? ¡®Then the barbarian¡¯s power will gradually grow.¡¯ Like it or not, now I am a barbarian. The higher the influence of the parental family, the more the effect of falling water is enjoyed. Just look at the wizard. Without the huge community called the Magic Tower, would they have been able to be so arrogant? ¡°Then let¡¯s move slowly. If someone sees us for no reason, it might annoy us.¡± In that sense, he escorted Charon to the first floor and gave advice on various things for the rest of his time. When looking for a team, choose a place with at least one member of a different race. If there is someone who acts friendly, be extra vigilant, but don¡¯t show it on the outside and show your gaps. ¡°Now I think I know what it means to hide an ax in innocence!¡± Is it because of the great example I set for the trio today? Charon got my point right. ¡°I think it would be okay to deliberately save a human for a night friend and then pretend to be asleep. If he has a plan, he will definitely reveal his true intentions!¡± Ah uh uh¡­ this is something I didn¡¯t tell you about¡­ ¡°¡­that¡¯s a good way too.¡± Was today¡¯s event of being betrayed and treated like a monster really that shocking? Indeed, it could not have been a terrifying application. *** [23:49] Around the start of Day 5. After taking Charon to the first floor, the two of us returned to the land of the dead. And I sped up a little and focused on the search. Because I unintentionally spent almost a day. On the 10th day, the second floor is closed. In other words, if you are not going to finish this exploration on the second floor, you need to move a little busier. We even have work to do before going to the third floor. ¡°Eh? You¡¯re going to catch the Death Knight? Will that happen? I heard that it¡¯s a monster that¡¯s hard to meet ¡­¡­.¡± 6th grade monster Death Knight. 2? ??? ??? ?? ??? ??? ??? ? ?? ??? ?? ???. I also had to renew my character several times before I figured out the conditions for this guy¡¯s appearance. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Meeting them won¡¯t be a big problem.¡± Are you used to this kind of conversation by now? Misha didn¡¯t bother asking where he got that information from. I just expressed a different concern. ¡°Umm, but even so, I don¡¯t know if the two of us can catch it.¡± It was not an incomprehensible anxiety. It¡¯s a level 6 monster. We met on the 4th floor from time to time, but now it¡¯s not a full party, it¡¯s just the two of us. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡®Since I¡¯ve only hunted level 8 so far, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll even know how strong I am.¡¯ Misha has a history of being active on the 4th floor with two integers before meeting me. Although he lacks specs, he has covered what he lacks with his martial arts skills obtained through hard work. But in the meantime, I signed a contract with the soul water, which was my lifelong wish, and this time I got two essences. Even one belonged to the Guardian. ¡®If you combine it with combination synergy¡­ in fact, it¡¯s safe to say that it¡¯s several times stronger.¡¯ I judged it coldly from a gamer¡¯s point of view. With the strength of the two of us, the hunt can be successful. But there is no need to explain this in detail. Because a barbarian has a speech technique suitable for him. ¡°Misha, trust me.¡± ¡°If you say that¡­you can¡¯t even say you don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all right.¡± I must have obtained Misha¡¯s consent. After that, I continued to search the area. Deathfind Chimera Wolf Ghoul Road, etc. He expanded the search radius by defeating the 8th grade monsters he could see. And¡­ ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to go camping for today.¡± The 5th day car ended without any result. The next day, the 6th, was all the same. [22:40] A little over an hour left before the start of Day 7. I let out a long sigh. ¡®I didn¡¯t know that I couldn¡¯t find it for more than two days.¡¯ When a labyrinth is newly opened, a tombstone is randomly generated at one point in the Land of the Dead. And at the beginning of the 7th day, summon the Death Knight. In other words, if you find a tombstone, you can easily encounter the Death Knight by riding in front of it. But¡­ ¡®Huh, then I will.¡¯ They went hunting for two days and went around fast, but they couldn¡¯t find even a crumb of the tombstone. It was an unexpected situation. So, no matter how wide the second floor is, wouldn¡¯t it be enough to search only the 8th grade area, not the entire second floor? I decided that two days would be enough to find it. ¡®Should I just give up on Death Knight?¡¯ As I was licking my lips at the waste of the past two days, Misha crept up next to me. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. How can a book always contain only the right words? There¡¯s a huge tombstone in the land of the dead? I¡¯ve never heard of such a thing until now.¡± Well, it¡¯s right to see this as consolation, right? ¡°So don¡¯t lock yourself in the library on a fictitious day, go hang out with me.¡± ¡°¡­why does that happen?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Hikurod did too. It¡¯s more helpful to have a few conversations with the explorers at the tavern when you have time to read a few books!¡± Now that I see it, it seems that the dwarf taught Misha only the mean things¡­¡­. He even gave her a bit of a face-off. In fact, most of the explorers were like that. They prefer to socialize and acquire information in a bar rather than reading a book. There are some guys who say that drinking and playing is an extension of work, so I said it all. ¡°¡­why don¡¯t you say anything?¡± ¡°I just didn¡¯t have anything to say.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± ¡°Stop talking about this and move on.¡± I didn¡¯t want to waste my time in a meaningless argument, so I resumed my journey. How long has it been since then? [23:59] I checked my watch and brushed off my lingering feelings. The 7th day will start soon. And as soon as the Death Knight is summoned, it starts wandering around, so in fact, it¡¯s like crossing the water in this exploration. ¡®Because experience was the purpose in the first place¡­¡¯ He took out the compass with regret behind him. ¡°Oh, are you finally going to the third floor?¡± ¡°okay.¡± Instead of wandering around aimlessly looking for a tombstone, he turned north. That was the moment. ¡°Huh? Bjorn?¡± ¡°Did you feel it too?¡± ¡°Yeah, something creeped up my spine.¡± the air has changed It¡¯s hard to describe, but the change is so obvious that the body reacts first the moment it changes. ¡®no way?¡¯ At one possibility that came to mind, he borrowed a knife from Misha and cut the back of his hand. Jureuk. Acid blood flowed down the open seam when I pressed down on the blade and scraped it down. ¡°Ouch! What are you doing! The blade is not damaged!¡± It¡¯s Misha¡¯s grumbling anyway. I watched the wound and counted the time. ¡®One two three four five six¡­¡­¡¯ As the number increased, a smile spread across his lips. The wound that should have healed in seconds is still not healing. That is to say. ¡¸The character has been exposed to [Grudge].¡¹ The Death Knight she was looking for is nearby. ¡°Healing and regeneration effects are greatly reduced.¡± That¡¯s very close. *** ¡®Somehow, I searched almost everywhere and couldn¡¯t find it. It must have been around here.¡¯ I kept my spirits up even though I felt some kind of emptiness. It was because of one information that I realized soon after. ¡®[Grudge] has already been activated¡­¡­¡¯ The cursed aura [Grudge] is an active skill. A skill in the form of being turned on or off at the will of a monster or a character who has acquired an essence. Simply put, there is no reason to use it normally. Unless you¡¯re in combat. [00:00] The circumstances were quite clear. At this point, less than a minute had passed since he was summoned. As soon as Death Knight opened his eyes, he went into battle. It¡¯s not impossible that an explorer passing by just at the right time could have been caught up in it¡­ but¡­ ¡®It¡¯s very unlikely.¡¯ It would be much more reasonable to assume that someone unknown was waiting in front of the tombstone rather than such a staggering coincidence. ¡®Could it be a player?¡¯ It was the first thing I thought of. However, other cases could not be ruled out. Didn¡¯t the Dzarwi Clan, which was classified as a large clan, even know how to summon an Orc Hero? Maybe the information about Death Knight wasn¡¯t that advanced. ¡®I¡¯ll know what¡¯s accurate when I go.¡¯ I decided to reserve the final judgment for now and moved quickly with Misha. It was dark all around, but it wasn¡¯t difficult to find the direction. Quaang-! Maybe it was because they were fighting quite hotly, so I heard explosions all the time. However, Misha pulled my wrist and asked if I was confused by this situation alone. ¡°Bjorn, did you think Death Knight came out? Who are you already fighting with?¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°Wait a minute! What are you going to do?¡± Somehow, I have to get some experience points by burying my normal hits. ¡°What? If you do something like that, you might be attacked!¡± Misha was horrified when I translated the future plan into our worldview. It was a legitimate concern for her. Although not as much as looters, the act of intruding into battle or stealing prey during battle is common among explorers. It¡¯s perceived as extremely disrespectful, but¡­ ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have no intention of claiming the right to Essence or Magic Stone, so I just need to pretend I thought it was a dangerous situation.¡± ¡°Eh, but¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If anything happens, I¡¯ll be responsible for it¡ª¡± ¡°You fool! Do you think I meant to take responsibility alone? Ugh, how did I get involved with this guy¡­ Okay, let¡¯s go! I don¡¯t know anymore!¡± Hmm, I feel a little unfair. I¡¯m not saying that I¡¯m doing well by myself . Engraving the additional information I gained into my head, I spurred on my feet. And maybe about 10 seconds had passed ? So, without any time to stop it, I hit the Death Knight with a mace and saw it. Pooh-! Okay, with this, experience points will come in. I shouted the lines I had prepared as if I had been waiting. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Let ¡®s save you guys! ¡± That ¡®s why Barbarian is a scam . ?!] It seems that this guy was also embarrassed by my intrusion. It may not be as much as the party of four with wide eyes open over there. ¡°What are you doing!!¡± The human warrior closest to me belatedly grasped the situation and shouted. Next up was a fairy archer in the back row. ¡°What do you mean help? If you don¡¯t back down, I¡¯ll attack you too.¡± A voice that sounded quiet, yet sharp enough. I pretended to be embarrassed and shouted. ¡°I was just trying to help!¡± ¡°Who asked for help?¡± ¡°Huh? wasn¡¯t it? I think I heard it¡­¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s okay, just step back! If you don¡¯t want to get hurt by getting caught up in it!¡± ¡°Oh, I see!¡± While having a conversation, he bounced off the Death Knight¡¯s sword, which he had received several times, with his shield, and retreated to where Misha was . The human warrior skillfully took over the Death Knight¡¯s aggro even though he complained, and the battle resumed naturally . I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to worry about.¡± I wanted to reassure Misha, who was worried that she would be dismissed as an ill-mannered explorer. But the reaction that came back was a bit unexpected. ¡°You¡¯re really¡­¡± My acting impressed me. Misha, who couldn¡¯t speak until the end, must have been deep. Other people need to know that you are like this.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m only showing this to you.¡± ¡°Huh? That too? Isn¡¯t that a river?¡± Anyway, I ended the chatter at this point and watched the ensuing battle. How many opportunities would there be to intuit the other team¡¯s hunting up close like this? ¡®It¡¯s not a pool party, but the balance is good.¡¯ A human warrior who is good at tanking alone. ¡°I¡¯m going to go one more round , so stand back!¡± A dealer line composed of mages and fairy archers who use fire magic lavishly. It looks like it.¡¯ Even a human man in a utility position who deals damage or gives buffs using the monsters he has pulled out with his summoning skills. ¡°That man Bjorn¡­ isn¡¯t he familiar somewhere? ¡± A diminutive figure that seems to be around 160. It was difficult to check the face closely because the shadow was shaded by the hood¡­¡­. but I still feel a strange sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. ¡®What is it? Where did I see it? ¡­.¡¯ It was the moment when I looked back at the reason why it was so familiar . Avoid everyone! The attack I was talking about will come!¡± The summoner stammered and gave instructions. Thanks to that, the blurry memory became clearer. Soon, I checked the face of the fairy near the man once more and came to a conclusion. ¡® Ah , then that idiot.¡¯ It must have been him. Chapter 114 Episode 114 Reunion (2) ¡°Bjorn! I remembered! That¡¯s who he is!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to explain. I remembered it too.¡± I felt a strange feeling and looked back at my memory. Time went back three months, and it was the time when he was trapped in the [Evil Rift] of the Hierarchal Lord Riakis. [Be grateful for not killing me right away. Garbage.] When the Dzarwi Clan rejected the riotous explorers, the explorers fell into a collective panic. It was this man who appeared then. [I am aware of this phenomenon.] He presented a new path to the bewildered explorers. Of course, it was hard to believe naively¡­¡­. [I teamed up with this person for over a year. This is a mysterious person. You really don¡¯t know anything. I have no doubt that this person¡¯s words will save us.] The explorers, who had no other choice, followed the path, trusting only the guarantee of a fairy who was said to be his colleague. And¡­¡­. ¡®Believe me, don¡¯t doubt it, damn it.¡¯ everything is gone Later, when I was curious and looked it up, I only heard that kind of news, so I only thought that was the case. Until I met him today. ¡®It looks like they¡¯re the only ones who survived after taking over a hundred people by limb.¡¯ When I thought about it, it couldn¡¯t have been an interesting guy. It wouldn¡¯t be because he was simply lucky enough to come back alive. It¡¯s fair to say that I was good at it. I thought he was just an idiot at the time¡­ ¡°Now! Escape!¡± I narrowed my eyes as I looked at the man who predicted the Death Knight¡¯s pattern and gave instructions. He has a total of four summons. The synergy between the summons is good, but the level of the essence itself is not high. One fact to be noted here. ¡®It must be about 7th grade on average.¡¯ He¡¯s a low-level explorer with nothing. If it was a gold spoon, even the equipment would have been fine. That raises even more doubts. The pattern of Liakis and the conditions for the Death Knight to appear. An explorer with a short career who wasn¡¯t born into a good family knows this information? ¡®¡­¡­It would be reasonable to see him as a player.¡¯ The final decision was made through rational reasoning. That unknown summoner is a player. I don¡¯t know why such a guy made the mistake of choosing a job like a summoner as a human being. ¡®It¡¯s a bit confusing because of this.¡¯ I wonder if it was a Beast Dragon Dwarf. Humans have no summoning system or racial synergy. Of course, this is only a small difference in the beginning, but it leads to a huge gap as you go towards the second half. In other words, the efficiency is very low. ¡®Maybe that wasn¡¯t important to him¡­¡¯ It was a story with enough potential. The degree of perfection of the character. Anyway, it¡¯s normal people¡¯s psychology to just want to choose a job to eat raw. After all, who wants to fight head-to-head? It¡¯s not something I would say, having chosen a shield as soon as I knew I started as a barbarian. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡¸You have defeated the Death Knight. EXP +4¡¹ I opened my eyes in the feeling of satisfaction that dwells in my body. At the end of the fireball the magician put into the inner core, the Death Knight turned into a cluster of lights and was scattered. Note that integers did not appear. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. I bought a test tube at a high price just in case.¡± ¡°Pa Parteian-sama, be careful with your words¡­¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± The wizard shut his mouth and looked this way. ¡®Then it must be our turn now.¡¯ While watching them with an expressionless face, I put on the mask of a naive barbarian again. ¡°Oh that¡¯s great! What kind of magic was that at the end?¡± ¡°¡­¡­We¡¯re not supposed to be having a conversation like that, are we?¡± When the wizard tried to approach the wizard in a friendly way, the fairy archer coldly cut off his words and stopped him. ¡°What the hell was that about? If you can¡¯t explain it properly, I¡¯ll consider you an enemy.¡± Jeop I think I was very soft in front of people back then¡­¡­. Was it all acting? Ah, fairies and barbarians don¡¯t get along very well. ¡°As I said earlier, I was just trying to help!¡± ¡°Strange. None of us said anything like that.¡± ¡°Death Knight is strong! That¡¯s why I thought you guys were dangerous!¡± The fairy archer glared at me suspiciously. How bad is the image of a barbarian among fairies? ¡°Is that really the only reason?¡± ¡°Then what else could there be?¡± ¡°First of all, there must be an essence. I don¡¯t know about you, but it must have been a greedy essence for the beastman next to you.¡± Misha was startled by the fairy¡¯s sharp murmur and waved her hand. ¡°Oh misunderstood! I use a sword, but I can¡¯t even eat it because the number of seats is already full!¡± ¡°Is that true¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to check!¡± What are you checking? Checking. what are you going to do here It was a really ridiculous answer, but the fairy just nodded. ¡°Then I will believe you.¡± Apparently, this fairy archer¡¯s snarky behavior is limited to barbarians. ¡°But there¡¯s a corner where it¡¯s not clear that you¡¯ve intervened to help.¡± ¡°Ghosts¡­¡± ¡°You! What did you say?¡± I asked back with annoyance at the sharp voice. ¡°You¡¯re starting to doubt it because it¡¯s usually so insidious?¡± I wasn¡¯t really angry or anything. I also know that it was wrong to intrude on my own during battle. But so what? ¡°Are you ignoring me for being a barbarian?¡± Even in situations where my fault is obvious, I can go hard with a red flag. That must be the face of a true barbarian. ¡°If you insult me any more, I won¡¯t stand it! You bastard!¡± The fairy was taken aback when she saw me raising her shield as if she were ready to fight in a 4:2 situation. ¡°No, that¡¯s not it! There¡¯s something unclear, so you¡¯re asking me to clarify!¡± ¡°What¡¯s not clear?¡± ¡°I know that essence is not the goal. But it¡¯s hard to say that they didn¡¯t have any intention of getting us to make up for their exploits for free.¡± oh he¡¯s really sharp In fact, it was as if the truth had been reached, but there was nothing wrong with this either. ¡°Why do I do such a troublesome thing? I already caught him once?¡± ¡°¡­¡­yes?¡± At my words, the fairy put on a dazed expression. Well, I can¡¯t understand it. Before you go to the 6th floor, it¡¯s because it¡¯s a difficult monster to encounter. I briefly elaborated on the explanation. ¡°I¡¯ve been to Bloody Fort before. Does this explain it?¡± Because it was a mutant rift, a vampire popped out instead of a death knight, but something to know. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m trying to find out the truth here. It¡¯s also half true. ¡°Ha but! How do we believe that?¡± ¡°If you think about it like that, don¡¯t you believe anything you say? ¡°Because you put up with it, I know you won¡¯t be able to do it¡­!¡± Soon after, the man burst out in amazement at the appearance of the fairy who burst into anger. ¡°Meirin-nim. Stop that! What he said is probably true!¡± ¡°Yes? What was that¡­¡± ¡°Now I remember! That barbarian¡­ He¡¯s the four people I saw there! Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn. The explorer nicknamed the Little Vulcan!¡± It must have been a short meeting, but the summoner seemed to remember my face. Soon, the wizard and warrior exclaimed at the same time. ¡°Somehow, while talking, he easily received the Death Knight¡¯s sword.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s amazing. Miss Mei Lin must have misunderstood us. There¡¯s no way a famous person like that would do such a thing just to get public value.¡± The fairy archer pressed her lips, perhaps sensing that the situation was taking a strange turn. ¡°I understand Miss Meilin¡¯s feelings. Sometimes it¡¯s the hardest thing to admit. But sometimes you have to be stubborn and accept it.¡± ¡°Huh, I get it¡­¡­.¡± When all of my colleagues judged that I had no ill intentions, the Fairy Archer didn¡¯t force it any further. ¡®Is this why I have to write a masterpiece?¡¯ Realizing once again the importance of fame, I stared at the summoner approaching me. ¡°Nice to meet you. Bjorn, son of Yandel.¡± His stuttering habit makes him look funny, but he¡¯s no ordinary guy either. Isn¡¯t there a history of driving hundreds of people to death to save themselves? ¡°It¡¯s this fate that we met like this, so why don¡¯t you say your full name?¡± The boy asked me cautiously. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re curious about my name, so it¡¯s probably correct to see this as just wanting to get acquainted with me. ¡°good night.¡± I nodded without hesitation. There was no reason to refuse. In the first place, I was curious about this guy¡¯s name, so he was still here. ¡°You see, I¡¯m Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn. What¡¯s your name?¡± I¡¯m sure it was a player, so I thought I¡¯d try to find out later. It¡¯s not a big reason, I was just curious. Looking at his performance, I thought that it could be at least a reference sample of how normal players behave. But¡­ ¡°I am Hans Krissen.¡± Fuck I didn¡¯t expect this either. A player possessing Hans¡¯ body? What kind of opening properties are there? ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s be friendly from now on¡ª¡± I stepped back as I saw the guy smiling kindly and asking for a handshake. ¡°Stop moving. I¡¯m busy with work, so I¡¯m going to go!¡± ¡°¡­yes? What¡¯s that¡ª¡± ¡°Misha! What are you doing! You¡¯re not coming soon!¡± ¡°Ugh! Okay¡­ Wait! Let¡¯s go together¡­!¡± I¡¯ll bring some damn salt. My heart started beating fast as to what was going to happen next. *** As soon as he knew the identity of Hans G, he left the place as if he were running away. How long has it been since then? ¡°What is this! Running is fine, but please explain the reason¡ª¡± ¡°¡­he was Hans too.¡± ¡°Huh? What does that mean¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never been with Hans and things haven¡¯t worked out.¡± It was said with sincere concern, but Misha put on a relieved expression on the contrary. ¡°Ugh, what else am I saying. I thought it was a big deal!¡± No, is this really a big deal? Are you Hans? Is that also from a player I met in the labyrinth? ¡°Looking at you, you have a very eccentric side. I don¡¯t think you believe in any of these superstitions.¡± Looking at Misha, who doesn¡¯t take it seriously, I felt a sense of sadness for some reason. ¡°Puhuh! You Bjorn¡­ He seems a bit cute today, right?¡± What did he say? He¡¯s really cool. I told him each and every incident related to Hans. Starting with Hans A, who stopped the start, Hans C, who was Elisa¡¯s subordinate, and the leader of the band of marauders I met in the Witch¡¯s Forest. Hans D. ¡°Come to think of it, you said you hated the name Hans back then¡­?¡± ¡°Yes. But at that time, I just thought it was ominous.¡± Soon after Dwalki told him about Hans B, who was nearby right before he was dragged away by Mozlan, Mischa also changed her complexion. ¡°What is it! What the hell is a guy named Hans!!¡± Like an explorer with a habit of being vulnerable to superstition, Misha seems to be feeling a bit uneasy at this point. ¡°Then what? We¡¯ve already met¡­ There¡¯s no way something big will happen again?!¡± Well, I don¡¯t know. I just thought I¡¯d be as careful as possible in the future. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the 3rd floor as soon as possible.¡± ¡± ¡­Not on the 1st floor? ¡° Misha, who has become more serious than I am, expressed her doubts, but at least this was the most reasonable decision. First of all, I am not sure whether this is a superstition or not¡­¡­ Even if it really exists, nothing will change . If it¡¯s true, there¡¯s no point in running away. Damn things can happen in the city as much as you want. The way to reduce the damage is to just do what you have to do.¡± It makes me feel bad for nothing¡­¡± Well, that¡¯s right. It seems that meeting Hans, who was a player, made it difficult for him to think rationally. Or, at some point, he came to rely on him. If you divide it between the two of you, you will definitely cut it in half, right? ¡°Is that what you¡¯re talking about! You crazy barbarian!!!¡± ¡°¡­just kidding.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie! Your eyes were sincere!¡± When I told the truth, Misha became very enraged . Anyway, you did a good job telling me without hiding it. If something like this happens in the future, don¡¯t suffer alone and tell me. First of all, am I not older than you?¡± ¡°Oh , I did.¡± Misha is five years older than me. Of course, I¡¯m talking about Bjorn¡¯s standard. ¡°What is that reaction? ¡± I don¡¯t think that was the case?¡± Anyway, the small talk ended at this point and we resumed our movement. And how long had it passed? I began to feel the fatigue building up in my body. It means it was time to camp. ¡®It¡¯s been almost a day since then, so I¡¯ll be arriving on the third floor tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.¡¯ I was also quite tired, but I settled down and put Misha to bed first. Then I sat still and kept my watch while continuing my thoughts. How long has it been since then? [00:37] When I checked the time, it was already past 12. Today is the 7th day So, it means that the first floor crystal cave has already been closed and spit out explorers to the city. Well, whether you leave early or late, when you return to the city, they will all be in the same time zone¡­ ¡®That guy must have returned well, right? ¡® I suddenly remembered Charon, who took me to the first floor. [I think it would be okay to pretend to sleep after finding a human friend for the night. If he has a plan, he will definitely reveal his true intentions!] Was it because of what he said at the end? I was worried for some reason that I might not have had an accident. It was shift time, so I woke up Misha and I closed my eyes for a while. *** The dazzling light, the noise of the crowd, and the humid air that was unique to the city wrapped around the lungs. Karon cried out unconsciously. I just wanted to do that. Should I say it was refreshing? ? _ _ _ _ _ Just as a large horned worm breaks its shell to become an adult. In this expedition, he has grown into a true warrior. That ¡®s why¡­¡­. Barbarians?¡± ¡°Hey, I hear you. They¡¯re going to run into them recklessly, so be careful.¡± I felt that contemptuous gaze only as a pleasant stimulus. Doesn¡¯t that mean that I¡¯m not paying attention. Like the two night friends he killed in the past few days. ¡®It was easy.¡¯ Bjorn, the son of Yandel. Everything was as he said. The first floor was full of garbage-like people who hid their true intentions, and as soon as they showed an opening, they rushed at it saying it was right. They did n¡¯t even know it was a trap. Those who looked down on them as prey The expression he made when he was cast in this role was the first time he had ever experienced it in his life. ¡°Landing¡±. One on the back, one on the right arm, one on the left arm. Carrying a total of three bags, he proudly headed to the checkpoint. The gate for 9th grade explorers As expected, the line was long. As soon as he arrived, his fellow countrymen found him and approached him. ¡°Charon, son of Tarson! What the hell is that bag?¡± ¡°Now, it¡¯s full of equipment! Could it have been looting?¡± Charon shook his head resolutely. It can¡¯t be.¡± This is not a disgusting act like looting. No, rather, a noble act of protecting one¡¯s own people. The barbarians¡¯ eyes changed when we drew a line about their concerns. i envy you! If you sell all of them, how many stone breads will there be?¡± His classmates who finished the coming-of-age ceremony with him, but today they look young . ¡°Don¡¯t be envious. You can earn this much if you know how. From now on, you won¡¯t have to eat stone bread for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°What!! If there is such a thing, please let me know!¡± ¡°I will tell you! But before that! I have something to tell you first.¡± First of all, Charon told me sequentially what he had experienced in the labyrinth. Being betrayed by his colleagues. The reason was his own heart. They thought we were easy monsters with great rewards. ¡°We are not like monsters!!¡± ¡°We are warriors!!¡± As expected, the people of the same tribe were greatly indignant. And when they heard that it was the ¡®Little Vulcan¡¯ that saved him , they praised it with a raised voice. ¡°Little Vulcan.¡± Bjorn, the son of Yandel!¡± ¡°He is a great and wise warrior who can read the thoughts of a vicious plunderer!¡± The atmosphere heated up in an instant . It is all thanks to his teachings that I returned with so much loot!¡± ¡°Oh! Is that true?!¡± ¡°Really! From now on, I will pass on that teaching to you!¡± Eventually, Charon openly shared everything he learned from Bjorn, even the ¡®method¡¯ he devised himself. Of course, he gave all the credit to Bjorn . All you have to do is save it and pretend to sleep!!¡± ¡°Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn! Is he a genius? ¡± I will follow!¡± Looking at his fellow countrymen, who were burning with excitement, Karon was sure. ¡°Tsk, those guys are starting again .¡± So far, barbarians have been the lowest-ranking prey of the labyrinth. I hate to admit it, but it was the same in reality that I faced not long ago. I may be strong in a head-to-head battle, but I had to be helpless in front of their cunning tricks. But¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yandel¡¯s son Bjorn said! All of this will be a noble first step for all of us!!¡± ¡± Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaa!!!¡± ¡°Behel¡ªaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!¡± It will be different from now on . Chapter 115 Episode 115 Reunion (3) Afternoon of the 9th day. ¡¸You have entered the 3rd floor Pilgrim¡¯s Path.¡¹ After searching around the northernmost part of the Land of the Dead for over a day, we found a portal and reached the 3rd floor. ¡®¡­Next time, I shouldn¡¯t come in without a searcher.¡¯ We judged that the two of us could reach the 3rd floor by taking the route to the Land of the Dead, but¡­¡­. But the absence of a searcher played a big role. If he hadn¡¯t secretly followed a group of explorers who happened to be passing by, he would still be wandering around. ¡°Eh, I feel bad whenever I come here.¡± Anyway, after such hardships, we arrived at the jet-black estuary. This is the starting point when taking the Land of the Dead route, and it is a field characterized by shallow ditches that flow in dozens of directions. Oh, by the way, the smell of the gutter is a bonus. ¡°Then go.¡± Since there was no searcher, we continued to look at the compass and move in the ¡®northeast¡¯ direction. As I was doing that, I quickly reached a dead end. In other words, now I have to dip my feet in that black river and cross it. ¡°¡­can¡¯t you carry it?¡¯ Tsk, just to go somewhere comfortably. ¡°¡­only this time.¡± ¡°Wow! really? Thank you!¡± I carry Misha on my shoulder and cross the river. The width is about 5m and the water is just below the knee. Carefully crossing the river so as not to fall, the wet ground continues forward like a road . . _ _ _ _ _ _ A level 8 monster. For reference, it uses something like a harpoon as a weapon. It may look funny because of its small size, but because it is an object with high agility, there are many explorers who get caught off guard and go to the goal in an instant. The skill is also a bit annoying. ¡®¡­ plaguy.¡¯ These guys aren¡¯t compatible with me. My mace has the power to even blow off Deathfind¡¯s head in one shot, but¡­ if I can¡¯t hit it, it¡¯s meaningless . A Frogman who leaps and easily dodges my mace. I immediately dashed and hit him with his shield, but it didn¡¯t mean anything. ¡°The attack was missed by [Rotten Slime].¡± The shield touched his body, but there was a dull sound Instead, a Frogman that slides as if sliding. [Gel-Gel!] Is it fun? Nimiral. These guys have absolute evasion correction only for blunt weapons, so they were tricky enemies for me regardless of their rank. Well, there was no problem with Misha. ¡± ! Step out of the way!¡± Misha , who laughed at me being fooled by the Frogman , took out his sword and started a sword dance . It¡¯s because it¡¯s a freezing test. [Geack?!] Not enough cuts on the thighs, so the lower body freezes. Plump. The frog kid, who had been running around, collapsed on the floor. ¡°Wait a minute, Misha!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it. ¡± -! After that, it seems like the stress is relieved. Originally, catching monsters with magic was the norm, but the level difference was so great that the battle wasn¡¯t too difficult. [ Ger-Gel!] [Gerruk! [22 : 57] I checked the time and started looking for a place to camp. Fatigue is exhaustion, but this is a place where you are forced to take a break at a set time . Don¡¯t get kicked.¡± After exploring the surroundings for about 30 minutes, a resting point appeared. Unlike the dingy estuary, it was a muddy mound that was not soggy and reddish. It seems that all nearby explorers have already gathered, about 30 people have already arrived at the point . ¡®I came late , so all the good places inside were taken away.¡¯ Reluctantly, I settled down by the water¡¯s edge, where the smell of the gutter was direct. The soil wasn¡¯t damp, so the water wouldn¡¯t fill up until here. I dried my wet legs first before laying down a blanket, and the river level began to rise quickly . [00 : 00] Okay, it¡¯s midnight now, so it won¡¯t get any hotter here. Since this condition will last for the next 6 hours, I put Misha to bed first. There were a lot of people around, so there were a lot of people around, and there were several teams taking a break without setting a watch, but ¡­ ¡± I met Hans a few days ago , so let¡¯s be careful.¡± It was the time when I was rummaging through my backpack to fill my stomach while snacking on snacks. Cheer up my friend! Was there a tree that couldn¡¯t be felled by taking ten shots?¡± ¡°But¡­ you know, she¡ª¡± ¡°They¡¯re all sleeping, so be quiet?¡± ¡°Ahaha! sorry! I¡¯ll be careful from now on!¡± A familiar voice came from afar. And was it before she went to sleep? Misha, who had been rolling in a blanket, jumped up and stood up. ¡°Is this Hikuro¡¯s voice ¡­?¡± I don¡¯t think I heard it wrong¡­¡­. How can there be all these coincidences? *** It¡¯s not common to meet someone you know in a labyrinth. First of all, each floor is incredibly wide, and even if the light is turned on because of the darkness inside the labyrinth It¡¯s because the visibility distance is less than 10m. Well, it¡¯s a ¡®clan¡¯ that is divided into several parties and goes upstairs by meeting in such a way as to gather from what floor to what time, but ¡­ It¡¯s a line.¡¯ Surprisingly, the dwarf was the owner of the voice, and Dwalki and Rotmiller were next to him. ¡°Hikurod? Hikuro is right?¡± ¡°¡­Misha? Bjorn? what! Why are you guys here!¡± ¡°Wow, it¡¯s clear that our team is connected by fate!¡± What is the probability of going in separately without any promises and meeting again by chance? ¡°What about the request? Didn¡¯t you say you were making a request? How do we do that?¡± The dwarf questioned the moment before we both admired the amazing coincidence. Well, it must have felt something strange. We were the ones who entered the labyrinth separately to request an escort . Oh, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ve already finished it.¡± ¡°You finished it?¡± ¡°I had business on the first floor. As the labyrinth closed, the client went back to the city first.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right?¡± The dwarf nodded without a doubt whether it was an acceptable reason. Now it was our turn to ask the question. ¡°Then why are you here? ? Didn¡¯t I say it would only be on the 2nd floor?¡± As far as I know, the three of them were supposed to do a simple collection request in the rocky desert. But why did the 3rd floor come to the jet-black estuary connected to the land of the dead? ¡°Ah, that¡¯s it. It¡¯s because the stone golem¡¯s inner core came out earlier than expected. I¡¯m here to take on one more request, just in case.¡± But if you had assumed the third floor from the beginning, I think you should have told me in advance¡­ ¡°Hahaha! If I did, I wouldn¡¯t have stopped you from doing it!¡± Well, that¡¯s right. The combination of 1 tanker, 1 mage, and 1 searcher is a little unstable. ¡°¡­So what kind of request is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a collection request again. All you have to do is get two eyes from the Frogman Shaman. Would you like to meet me here?¡± ¡°How much is the completion fee?¡± ¡°It¡¯s 2 million stones. Of course, if you guys join, the money will be divided into 5 equal parts.¡± 400,000 stones per person is not bad. If you sell other by-products other than eyeballs, your income will increase. There remains the question of whether or not we can break the ¡­¡­.. well, it¡¯s all down to luck. ¡°Yes.¡± After meeting Hans, I agreed because I was nervous about traveling alone. If the request ends early, maybe we can propose to go to the 4th floor together . If you talk more here, you¡¯ll get hit with a knife.¡± There were glares between the other teams who were taking a break, so I stopped talking and went to rest. This is an advantage of having a large number of people. Nighttime is shorter and more time to sleep. After [06: 00], time passed and as the morning of the 10th day dawned, the depth of the river went down and we also left the resting point. Then we went around He went on a hunt and devoted himself to hunting. ¡®There must be at least one seeker. I feel it again, but the explorer was a position that improved the quality of life in the labyrinth. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°If you go that way, there is a river , so come here. ¡± ¡± Hmm, it¡¯s going to be a bummer again¡­¡­¡± Within four hours, we killed another shaman, and we ate our appetites. The corpse disappeared without leaving anything behind . The downside is that if ¡®Distortion¡¯ magic is used on a monster, there is an extremely low probability that the corpse of the monster can be acquired intact¡­¡­. but since essence and magic stones do not drop. It¡¯s daunting.¡¯ There are more things that require by-products of monsters as you go to the latter half, such as equipment or consumable production . .Let¡¯s think about that at that time. If you have money, you can supply it by entrusting it to the exchange or a request.¡¯ Anyway, the combat has become easier as much as the movement has become easier. Rotmiller¡¯s arrow, Dwalki¡¯s magic, and Misha¡¯s ice blade . While watching, Rotmiller expressed his doubts, but this was not a problem either. [Frozen condensation] or [Ice crushing] are not skills that stand out that much. ¡°Oh, that? The number of souls has evolved this time!¡± Misha, who answered naturally as I told her in advance. ¡°Hot, is that really true? At this rate, I can be promoted to 6th grade?¡± ¡°Miss Misha! Congratulations!¡± Everyone knew that Misha had signed a contract with an ice-type soul tree, so no one doubted it . I mean stabbed.¡¯ But what can I do? I have to accept it. It¡¯s my fate as a person who lives as an evil spirit. ¡°It looks like the Rotmiller¡¯s water is rising¡­ Are you okay?¡± ¡°The safe zone is right next to you, so don¡¯t worry. ¡± The water rose, but thanks to Rotmiller, who memorized all the nearby terrain , we filled up the time to hunt until the end, and then moved to camp . Right now?¡± ¡°I think that¡¯s how it is.¡± As soon as we resumed the exploration, we hunted the shaman we encountered. It seems that we are lucky on our journey because we have sheep !¡± From my point of view, this is not because of Misha, but because of that friend, Bjorn. That friend gets lucky?¡± Dwalki and the dwarf¡¯s plan, anyway. In just two days, I got the shaman¡¯s corpse. Hmm, is it a bit too much to say I¡¯ve got it yet? ¡°Umm, but what should I do with this? ¡± . I¡¯ll use magic first.¡± First, Dwalki used ¡®preservation¡¯ magic to prevent the corpse from decomposing. But that was the end. It¡¯s impossible to put the whole corpse in a bag. ¡°Misha, you use a knife, so you¡¯re good at things like this . Will you?¡± ¡°What are you talking about, you dwarf! I¡¯ve never done anything like this before! Rather, what should you do? I heard you requested a stone golem?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ the stone golem was just a matter of taking out the inner core¡­¡± Even if all the other by-products were discarded and only the eyeballs were dug out, dismantling work would be necessary. And All were inexperienced in this kind of work, except for Rottmiller, the all-rounder . I¡¯ll do it.¡± Soon after, Rotmiller sighed and skillfully dismembered the shaman¡¯s corpse with a carving knife. Did you do this often when you were on the ¡®Collection Team¡¯ before? ¡°As expected, Rotmiller, you¡¯re the best!¡± ¡°Oh, I feel the same way¡­ Ugh, I¡¯ll be looking somewhere else for a while¡­¡± I wonder if it¡¯s been 30 minutes? ¡°Then what do we do now?¡± The 3rd floor pilgrim¡¯s road is closed after the 15th car. In other words, there are still three days left. I said as if I had waited. ¡°The request is over, go to the 4th floor How about going?¡± ¡°Um, sure¡­ It¡¯s a pity to finish on the 3rd floor when the whole team has gathered after a long time¡­¡± ¡°Rottmiller, what do you think? Do you think we can get to the 4th floor in a short time?¡± Rotmiller closed his eyes as if he needed time. Well, to get to the portal in the center of the Witch¡¯s Forest through several areas within three days, he must have a lot of thoughts . I think it¡¯s possible.¡± It was a bit strange. Originally, the plan was to break the rift, catch monsters, and return to the city. ¡®As expected, it never goes as planned.¡¯ Somehow, I ended up going to the 4th floor. *** The three-day journey that followed was harder than I thought. First of all, the time I slept was drastically reduced, and I invested the entire remaining time only in moving. Even moving was at the alert level¡­ As the days passed, the faces of my comrades grew tired, but I was still able to achieve my goal. ¡°The character has entered a special area¡± ¡± Field effect ¨C The witch¡¯s forest is granted. ¡± The Witch¡¯s Forest. When I first came here, Misha and I went through all sorts of hardships, but there was nothing to be afraid of as long as Rotmiller was there . Connecting each other¡¯s bodies with ropes, they quickly run through the witch¡¯s forest. And how long has it passed? [20:31] A little over three hours remain until the third floor is closed . Standing in front of a huge tower located in the center of the forest of ¡°A colorful portal located in front of a huge door that looks like the entrance of the tower. ¡°Let¡¯s go in now!¡± It was the moment we waited for the color to change in preparation for an accident and entered at the same time. ¡°Oh mister?!¡± From afar A faintly familiar voice was heard. Chapter 116 Episode 116 Reunion (4) Erwen Fornaci di Tercia. She is currently in the Witch¡¯s Forest. with her older sister Daria. ¡°Ugh¡­ It¡¯s so dizzy¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be fine once you get used to it. So when you get used to it, focus on the sound.¡± The reason she came to the Witch¡¯s Forest while hunting with her sister on the 3rd floor was simple. It¡¯s because I¡¯ve been training as a searcher lately. He used the last day before the labyrinth closed to enter the Witch¡¯s Forest. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t become a professional explorer, you have to know how to find your way to the 4th floor.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Her older sister is a skilled seeker. So, on the lower floors, he had already inherited knowledge and know-how to find his way alone. But the Witch¡¯s Forest was different. A special terrain where you can only navigate by relying on your senses. ¡°How do you think it sounds?¡± Erwen followed her sister¡¯s instructions and focused on the sound she heard. Other races had to specialize in one ability, whether it was smell or sight, to avoid getting lost in the Witch¡¯s Forest¡­ but¡­ Throbbing-! A fairy with naturally developed hearing doesn¡¯t have to do that? Her sister explained that although it is difficult to walk around this place like the front yard, anyone can do it as long as they find the 4th floor portal. pounding-! As soon as I closed my eyes and listened, I recognized small sounds that I hadn¡¯t heard before. Derived sounds of branches blowing like blades of wind, howling of monsters, friction of sharp weapons, etc. Examining them one by one, I was able to find a distinctly foreign sound. pounding-! A heavy sound like a beating heart. This must be the pulsating sound of the magic power that my sister was talking about. ¡°Over there¡­¡­¡± As soon as I pointed to the direction the sound came from, my sister smiled proudly. ¡°Nice job. Shall we go then?¡± Erwen continued to focus on the sound and found his way. There were times when I didn¡¯t even feel the monster approaching because I was so focused on my hearing¡­ But each time, my sister helped me by my side, so it wasn¡¯t a problem. how long has it been like that pounding-! The wave of magic power grew louder. Now, even if I don¡¯t really want to hear it, my ears are full. It was a moment when I thought I could turn off the sound. [You¡¯ve worked hard Rotmiller.] Erwen frowned at the sudden voice. I don¡¯t know who Rotmiller is¡­ ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Why is that suddenly?¡± I was used to that voice saying that I had a hard time. Should I say that it was similar to the voice she longed for as she seemed harsh yet warm? ¡®no way¡­¡­?¡¯ Even though he thought it couldn¡¯t be, Erwen¡¯s legs were already moving. in the direction the voice came from. ¡°Erwen? Where¡­ stop¡­!¡± My sister called me something from behind, but I didn¡¯t even hear it and proceeded like a possessed person. Had it been like that for a minute? A wide open space appeared, revealing a huge tower hidden in the forest. A group of explorers stood in front of him. One dwarf, two humans, one beast. And¡­ a barbarian. Of course, it was completely different from the person in her memory. Like a skilled explorer, he was wearing shiny armor, and his shield was much larger and more luxurious. Because he was wearing a helmet, his face was not visible. But¡­ ¡°Oh man?!¡± Erwen instinctively felt it. That that person is that person. ¡°mister!!¡± Belatedly, he shouted so that the entire forest resonated, but the barbarian did not look back. As you can see, he had already disappeared halfway into the portal. So Erwen ran. With the momentum to follow him and enter the portal right away. ¡°Erwen!¡± Her body, which ran so swiftly that it was incomparable to when she was walking around on the first floor, was stopped by her sister before long. ¡°¡­leave it! Come on in¡ª¡± ¡°Relax!!¡± ¡°Hey man¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Are you going to keep pushing yourself? You couldn¡¯t even see his face properly?¡± Erwen was speechless. It was because he remembered how his actions would reflect later. But¡­ ¡°I¡­ I know. Just because I know!¡± ¡°What if? The fourth floor is a dangerous place for the two of us. Besides, do you know what kind of people are those who entered first?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± It was a question I hadn¡¯t thought about. Because Erwen was already convinced. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, she did not have the confidence to explain this distinct resonance in her heart to her sister. So I recklessly gave strength to my arms and tried to release the car. ¡°Oh, no¡­¡­!¡± The color of the portal changed to red. It means that now, even if you enter the portal, you will not be able to go to the same place as those in front of you. ¡°Why! Why didn¡¯t you let me go?!¡± ¡°Because that¡¯s natural! Didn¡¯t I tell you that you could be treated like a looter if you went in according to the 4th floor?¡± ¡°But¡­ he was an old man¡­!¡± Erwen pursed his lips. Something raged deep in her heart like a tantrum, but she let out a long breath and regained consciousness. ¡®Yeah, it¡¯s okay. You knew I was alive¡­¡­.¡¯ I decided to be content with that for now. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken today, if he really was alive. ¡®¡­I¡¯ll see you soon.¡¯ I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be able to meet again. *** ¡¸You have entered the 4th floor of the Sky Tower.¡¹ *** What was it? what is that voice? It seemed to be calling me for some reason¡­ ¡®Could it be Erwen?¡¯ I was startled. The only person who could call me Mister was her. But that also made little sense. ¡®No, to have such a coincidence.¡¯ It was hard to imagine that even such a coincidence would overlap while reuniting with a colleague in this vast labyrinth. It must have been a conversation between other explorers. Anyway, nothing to worry about now. ¡°What are you doing, Bjorn! Get moving!¡± A space of about 40 sqm. A stone chamber with a tightly closed door on each wall. Tower of Heaven. This is the first ordeal as soon as you enter. In other words, monsters pour out. [Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah-!] seven 9th grade, three 8th grade, one 7th grade. Monsters that appear on the 3rd floor attack us in groups regardless of their habitat. This is why I used to call this place the ¡®Tower of Training¡¯. Because there are so many types of monsters, it¡¯s easy to get experience points, and you can deal with combinations of patterns you¡¯ve never experienced before. ¡®The Orc Shaman, the Stone Golem Living Armor, and the Durahan¡­¡¯ From the beginning, a terrible combination came out. ¡¸The Living Armor has cast [Armed Reinforcement].¡¹ The Living Armor that is worn on top of the Dullahan body as if it were a host. ¡¸The Orc Shaman has cast [Frenzy].¡¹ ¡¸Durahan¡¯s physical resistance increases by 3 times for 10 seconds.¡¹ Even so, the extremely high physical resistance of Dyurahan almost turned to stone, and in the meantime, the Stone Golem uses [Suppression]. Use and spray debuffs. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaa!!¡± While Misha and Rotmiller were clearing out the level 9 mobs, the dwarf and I made a shield wall to block Dullahan. It was a tough combination, but with two tanks, it was easy to hold on. ¡®Even if the physical resistance is high, it doesn¡¯t mean anything to us.¡¯ Our main dealers are Dwalki and Misha. Not to mention the magician Dwalki, Misha also properly rides the ice test tree, and her cold damage has risen dramatically. ¡°Hmm, was this really that easy?¡± He was only wearing a meat shield, but when the battle ended in an instant, the dwarf tilted his head. ¡°I guess we¡¯ve all gotten stronger!¡± ¡°Whoops, the one you just wrote was a new spell you learned this time. How was it?¡± Originally, no matter how many tanks you try, it doesn¡¯t show. On the other hand, the dealership was a job that showed off even a little bit of growth. By the way, the searcher is¡­¡­ ¡°Keuheumheum.¡± Well, in the first place, it¡¯s almost out of power. It is safe to say that the seeker has done his job just by bringing him to his destination on time. Monsters aren¡¯t the only ones on the 4th floor. ¡¸The ordeal has been completed.¡¹ As soon as all the monsters died, the tightly closed door opened wide. Each door had a unique pattern engraved on it. Courage wisdom destiny perseverance. Normally, I would have opened the Stairs of Courage and fought random monsters ¡­ We first took the Stairway of Wisdom. The Tower of Heaven¡¯s difficulty increases every time you pass an ordeal, but the Stairway of Wisdom was a route where you could climb all floors at once. With all our power, we had to go up to the 20th floor before we started to get a taste for hunting. ¡°I chose the Stairway of Wisdom.¡± For that reason, we walked through darkness like the abyss. The road was complicated, there were traps, and monsters appeared occasionally, but there was nothing dangerous as long as there was a professional explorer, Rottiller. Kwaaang-! After about an hour of reaching the 6th floor, the door they came in was locked and the monster attacked. Unlike the 1st floor, there were three 7th graders, but there was no particularly dangerous situation. Unlike before, the combination was on the poor side. ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a stairway to wisdom this time.¡± After the hunt, he had no choice but to take the Stairs of Courage. Yes, fate has so many variables, and patience¡­ Everyone shook their heads in unison. ¡®Well, to do that, it¡¯s easier to fight monsters a few more times.¡¯ I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a game. In this reality patch, all trials of patience were trials to avoid. It reminds me of hot, cold, sad, and fucking memories. ¡°I chose the stairs of courage.¡± Anyway, I climbed the stairs and reached the 7th floor. A monster appeared and that was it. The battle ended easily, but there was no sign of opening the tightly closed doors. It was natural. If you choose courage, you have to wait 4 hours even after killing all the monsters. ¡°Now then, let¡¯s rest and recharge our courage!¡± It¡¯s a dwarf joke anyway. Since we were tired from running through the Witch¡¯s Forest, we had a break without much regret. There was no particular need for a wake-up call. Monsters do not regenerate, and once the color of the portal changes, other explorers cannot enter. ¡°Whoa, then let¡¯s go!¡± After sleeping for 4 hours, we woke up and took the stairs of wisdom once more and climbed the tower. In terms of the number of floors, it means that we reached the 12th floor before we knew it. But what else is this? [Ahh!!] We froze as we saw the single monster sitting in the center of the stone chamber. coo-! Huge body over 4m. Huge fangs protruding from the mouth. Grey-white leather covered over the bulky muscles. And even the hunchbacked vertebrae and deformed shoulder bones. ¡°Troll¡­?¡± ¡°Why is he here¡­¡± Troll. A monster that is classified as a top-notch bastard among the 5th grade. If Deathspind was a ¡®newbie cutter¡¯¡­¡­. that bastard played the role of a ¡®keyboard breaker¡¯ against mid-level gamers. ¡®This bastard is coming out of here?¡¯ I also have quite a few memories of making shotgun sounds on the keyboard because of this bastard. But is it because of that memory? Swear words flowed out of nowhere. ¡°Nimiral.¡± Somehow, even after meeting Hans, things went smoothly. Was it all because of this? ¡®Fuck, I didn¡¯t know it was a monster this time.¡¯ In the labyrinth, it¡¯s not just looters to be wary of. Chapter 117 Episode 117 Dark Clouds (1) Were the peers of the 5th grade monsters impressive? Dwalkie stuttered and backed away. ¡°Why is there a 5th grade monster in the top of the heavens¡­¡± It¡¯s not like he couldn¡¯t understand his feelings. It¡¯s common sense that up to 6th grade appears in the Tower of Heaven. As a deceased person, if I were to organize the facts¡­ ¡®There¡¯s even a 5th grade.¡¯ Level 5 monsters also appear in the Sky Tower. Although the odds are very close to the worst. Have you been through about seven times so far? If you add up all the playing time over 10 years, it will be about that frequency. But¡­ ¡®I really didn¡¯t expect to meet this on the 12th floor.¡¯ The difficulty of the Tower of Heaven is fixed from the 100th floor. And all the times I met level 5 monsters were when I was working on them. But that comes from the twelfth floor? ¡®Damn Hans effect.¡¯ I shouted with all my might as much as I could sigh. ¡°Everyone, wake up!!¡± Either Hans or my fucking dealer or whatever. It¡¯s not the time to think about odds and how unhappy I am. The cause is a problem that can be considered later. When a situation arises, the first step is to act. Hence¡ª ¡°Behel¡ªLAAAAAAA!!¡± Cast [Wild Eruption] and run away. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If I stayed still like this, I would have to come to my senses only after someone died. Whoo-! As I lunged at it with increased threat levels, the troll immediately punched me. It was surprising that such speed came out of that massive body, but what really surprised me was that power. Quaang! I thought I was missing the fucking shield. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been pushed out of my strength, and my body is pushed back. ¡°I¡¯ll help too!¡± Soon the dwarf joined in and took the troll¡¯s next blow. ¡¸Hikuro Murad cast [Balance Weight].¡¹ Thanks to Aiantro¡¯s skill, I didn¡¯t get knocked back and even got a shock absorption compensation ¡­ The dwarf¡¯s buckler has become scrap metal. ¡°Hikuro Murad cast [Emergency Restoration].¡± A dwarf who only received one hit, but had to use his equipment repair skills. That¡¯s why you change your shield. [Geuaaaaa!!] I caught the fist that swung again and hit him on the shoulder with my mace. Poo-! I felt a heavy hand taste, but that was all. A young troll who stretches out his fist without even moving, let alone breaking a bone. ¡®I wonder if the dildo won¡¯t stick with me.¡¯ He licks his lips and backs away from the fist. In the first place, even if he hurt him, it would not mean anything to the troll, and it was foolish to fight a monster like a troll. Whoo-! The troll¡¯s fist cut through the air at the same time. The dealers also started to support, as if they had come to their senses. First of all, the first ride was Rotmiller¡¯s crossbow. Whoops! Tick! An arrow that was shot with great force and then bounced off as if it had hit a stone wall. After all, it¡¯s like a troll, so arrows just don¡¯t stick. It would have been different if it was Mr. Bear. Slow-! Anyway, the expected Missha¡¯s cutting skills were also not good. It cut through the troll¡¯s thick hide, but it wasn¡¯t very deep. ¡®Still, I¡¯m glad it¡¯s a freezing test.¡¯ Looking at the frosted wound, I soothed my regret. Like a 5th grade monster, the resistance level was so high that it was impossible to judge ¡®freeze¡¯, but where is this? It will block your ability to regenerate a bit. ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Dwalkie also finished the chant and fired his proprietary ¡®enhanced ice spear¡¯. The aiming point is the head, which is the weakness of any monster. But¡­ Kwajik-! The troll kid, who had monstrous body figures and high exorcism, just broke the ice spear with his bare fists. But after seeing this scene, did you lose your will? [Gaaah!!] Dwalkie stutters in fear. ¡°You¡¯ll have to run, too. Trolls aren¡¯t monsters to deal with unpreparedly like this¡ª¡± Yeah, they¡¯re not that easy monsters. Usually, great preparations are made for hunting. But where are you going to run to? ¡°Shut up and focus on the battle!!¡± ¡°I see!¡± Hu Why does he have to scream but he listens? Anyway, now that he¡¯s done¡­ Kwaaang-! Focus more on deterring the trolls and organize the situation. A level 5 monster should have basic specs, but a battle could be established. Well, I¡¯m sure 6th grade has that tendency, but from 5th grade, it¡¯s completely different. ¡®It¡¯s a headache.¡¯ Just look at the vampires I met in the Bloody Citadel. At that time, Raven, a 6th grade wizard, existed. The magician¡¯s rating is calculated by +1.5, which means that there was actually a dealer of 5th or higher in the team. There was also a fraudulent item called ¡®Tears of the Goddess¡¯. A holy relic that is strong enough to kill a Death Knight with one shot. In the meantime, he even threw an offensive spell with the opposite sun attribute. But what were the results? ¡®¡­¡­But it didn¡¯t die in one shot.¡¯ That¡¯s the majesty of a 5th grade monster. Even though he endured and endured with potions and poured out everything in one shot, he was still alive. Even though it was a monster with high regenerative power and low defensive power, it was that much. On the other hand, what about this troll kid? It had the highest level of regeneration and defense. To put it simply, it is a similar type to Deathfind, which served as a barrier to entry. A type of monster where the possibility of a lucky punch does not exist if the specs are not met. ¡®Still¡­ is it just within the cut-off line?¡¯ I analyzed our power soberly. Excluding the tanker dwarf and me, I only thought of the dealer. Are there really enough deals to catch a 5th grade monster with just these two? The answer was ¡®it will come out¡¯. All of Dwalki¡¯s magical powers were ignoring the ¡®curse¡¯. As long as the two of us as tanks endure forever. It would have been possible if Misha, who had grown significantly this time, put in deals step by step. ¡®The problem is that it wouldn¡¯t be strange if one person died during that time.¡¯ Due to the nature of trolls, if it is impossible to press them down with specs, there is no choice but to go to a long-term battle. And the longer the battle, the more accidents happen. ¡°Misha! Be careful!!¡± I clenched my teeth as I threw my body to block the fist that had been thrown at Misha. ¡°Ah, thank you!¡± It was clear that it would be an uphill battle. A battle that wouldn¡¯t be strange even if someone died. If Misha or Dwalki were to be defeated by any chance, that would be a game over situation. but. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!!¡± I had no choice but to try. 5 minutes 10 minutes 15 minutes. The battle continues in the flowing sweat. It was a time to focus on each role and pour everything for one goal. Quaang-! First of all, the dwarf and I took turns receiving his attacks and conserving our stamina as much as possible. ¡¸Lyol Warb Dwalki cast 8th grade curse magic [Deterioration]¡¹ ¡¸Lyall Warb Dwalki cast 9th grade curse magic [Slow]¡¹ ¡¸Lyall Warb Dwalki cast 7th grade curse magic [Softening] I cast it.¡± Instead of attacking magic, Dwalki poured curse magic and devoted himself to the role of support. A troll with reduced regeneration, slower movement, and slightly reduced physical resistance. Slow-! Misha cut hard at the troll. As I ordered, I only aimed at one place. Awesome! After repeatedly cutting the knife at the same spot, the right arm started to sag halfway before I knew it. [That¡¯s right-!!] I didn¡¯t play around with Rot Miller. Because he was so rampant, he couldn¡¯t put an arrow in his eye as I requested, but that attempt itself was helpful from a tanker¡¯s point of view. Because his nerves are scattered. ¡°Give me a hug, Dwalkie!¡± It was also Rotmiller¡¯s job to take Dwalkie and run away when the troll¡¯s aggro broke. It¡¯s like walking on thin ice. Quaang-! I quickly wiped the sweat from my eyes after using the cooldown money [Wild Eruption] to restore the troll. At first glance, it seems to be doing well, but¡­¡­. Every moment was a crisis and a waste of resources. ¡®I¡¯m afraid it will break again due to the repair cost.¡¯ First of all, the titanium shield and breastplate, which were prepared with expensive money, were already bent here and there. It was a natural result since he received the fist of the troll child countless times. It¡¯s not a 3rd level material, it¡¯s a 2nd level material. It is an act of lack of conscience to hope that you will be fine even when attacked by a level 5 monster. In the first place, the repair cost is not a significant situation. ¡¸Hikuro Murad has cast [Emergency Restoration].¡¹ The dwarf, who used skills to repair every attack, is now almost out of MP. Misha was all the same. In order to prevent regeneration even a little more, maintaining [Cold Condensation] at all times consumed MP quickly. Well, the most serious thing was Dwalkie. ¡°Heogheogheog¡­¡­.¡± The troll has high exorcism, so in order to maintain the cursed state, he chanted curses without stopping, and he became like a corpse before he knew it. In that sense, a final check at this point. ¡°How much magic do you have left?¡± ¡°Two minutes¡­ no, three minutes more.¡± ¡°What if you subtract ¡®slow¡¯?¡± ¡°¡­It should be possible by 7 minutes.¡± ¡°Okay. Skip the ¡®slow¡¯ from now on.¡± If the slowing curse is gone, the troll¡¯s movements will become more ferocious, but I¡¯ll have to deal with this. I don¡¯t know anything else, but if the ¡®aggravation¡¯ goes away, at best, the half-cut arm will be healed in a few seconds. ¡®Seven minutes¡­¡­¡¯ The time limit was set. 7 minutes. If we can¡¯t kill the troll in it, we¡¯ll be beaten. So, it¡¯s time to go see the match. ¡°Is Misha still far away?¡± ¡°Eh, even if you say that! It won¡¯t get cut!!¡± I admitted that there were problems with my plan. It was impossible to cut off the troll¡¯s arm with Misha¡¯s sword. [Aggravation] Frostbite judgment due to curse How to prevent regeneration with the acid blood buried in the fangs of a poisonous snake and cut off the muscles¡­¡­. The problem was the bones that were as strong as the 3rd level material. No, actually, troll bones are a 3-level material, so isn¡¯t that wrong? Anyway, there were no major problems. There should have been a time when everything went according to plan. ¡®I must go with Plan B.¡¯ Abandon Plan A and come up with a new one. I just rushed it, but anyway. ¡°Hikurod! From now on, you¡¯re in charge!¡± ¡°Okay! But what are you going to do?¡± Instead of answering, I raised my mace. There is always a suitable place. In the first place, a knife is not a good weapon for breaking bones. It might be a reliable blunt weapon. .True damage with no shock absorption with leather and muscles! ¡¸ The troll cast [Frenzy].¡¹ ¡¸The pain temporarily disappears and the body value rises significantly. ¡¹ ¡°Ah, it¡¯s still a long way!¡± The dwarf who managed to stop it somehow shouted more urgently than ever. I didn¡¯t answer. How do I know that? It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a barbarian. ¡°Behel¡ªLaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa barbarian!¡± The mace strikes without stopping, kakak-! The troll bastard tried to shove me away with his good arm, but the dwarf blocked it . I throw away the shield I was holding in one hand. Isn¡¯t it stronger to hit with both hands? Kakak-! I grabbed the mace with both hands and hit it, and I felt a little stronger. I felt it before, even before the vampire. Such a sense . _ I¡¯m confident that I¡¯m strong too. I just take the troll¡¯s attack with my bare body and focus on the mace. Once, twice, three times. Kwajik-! My bones were slightly broken on the third time. And¡­¡­. Yes 5 times 6 times. Kwajik-! My bones were splintered and my arms were bent abnormally in the 6th. [Geu-!!] At this point, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll step back, but maybe I have my own pride, the troll who just keeps attacking. Pooh ! I swung the mace with a happy heart even though I was hit. Just like that, it was the 10th time. Kwajik-! Finally, the bones were completely shattered. The arm started to sway, relying on several tendons. ¡°Misha!¡± Before I could shout, Misha flew over and swung her sword to cut the tendon. coo-! The muscled arm fell to the ground with a heavy sound. It was the first result obtained after twenty minutes of all sorts of shit. But¡­ ¡®Is this the beginning?¡¯ I¡¯m a barbarian who can¡¯t be satisfied with this. Waiting for the next turn without even breathing. From now on, it¡¯s really a race against time. Troll¡¯s active skill [Super Regeneration]. It is used when there is a serious defect in the body or when the brain is injured and life is in danger. ¡®I guess who the fuck isn¡¯t a troll.¡¯ When the skill is activated, bones grow from the cut surface, and flesh and muscles begin to fill in. Even if it wasn¡¯t frozen by the wound aggravation curse, even if the frostbite state was overlapped, it was that much. It¡¯s an implausible recovery ability, but¡­ ¡®It will take two minutes to fully grow.¡¯ He can¡¯t use [Super Regeneration] for at least 2 minutes. It¡¯s not just that the regenerative power increases dramatically, it¡¯s a skill that is used by designating a part. In other words, even if your brain explodes or your heart shatters, it can¡¯t be fixed until that arm is completely fixed. That¡¯s why¡ª chuckle. Take off your armor and throw off your helmet. The dwarf looked at me like he was crazy. ¡°Now why are you taking off your armor all of a sudden?¡± why why I mean, he doesn¡¯t really care. ¡¸The character has cast [Giant].¡¹ A body that grows in an instant. It¡¯s still a big difference compared to a troll that¡¯s nearly 4m tall, but¡­ I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be enough to get away with it. Cheeky kong! Throwing away even the mace and shield, he grabbed the troll¡¯s neck and hung it. Then, he tied the other hand of the troll with both feet. [That¡¯s right-!] Couldn¡¯t you have imagined that there would be an explorer who dared to ask you to wrestle? The troll pup panicked and began to flounder his hands. Of course nothing changed. No matter how much this kid¡¯s strength is higher than mine. ¡®Looks like this bastard has a problem with his head too.¡¯ What would a one-armed bastard do? ¡°Pick Misha first!¡± The table should have been set, now it¡¯s time to see the match. Chapter 118 Episode 118 Dark clouds (2) A rank 5 monster troll. He¡¯s a synonym for regeneration, but it¡¯s the same that he¡¯ll die if his heart or head explodes. But I invested all my team¡¯s energy into cutting off his ¡®arm¡¯. And finally. [G-Ah-!!] I sealed the arm of the one remaining guy and made it incapacitated. In other words, it means that an environment where Misha can only squeeze in deals without risk has been established. Tadat. Misha, who was wary of the long arms of the troll and focused on keeping her distance, took off for the first time. And it landed on my shoulder¡ª whoops! At the same time, the twin swords were thrust into the eyeballs. No matter how high your physical resistance is, there will always be a weak spot. [That¡¯s-!!!] As the sword enchanted with acid blood was inserted into his fragile eyes, the troll¡¯s struggles intensified. Nimiral what power¡­ ¡°Bjorn?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry here, keep poking around!¡± With all his might, he squeezed his arms into his thighs and shouted. Mischa, who knew that it was not a situation to relax, focused on cutting instead of answering. The first variable occurred here. Fuuk Fuuk Fuwoouk- The moment when Misha was stabbing a knife into her eyelids. Kak! Kakak! It sounds like scratching. This was the expected part. Humans also have bones behind their eyeballs. But¡­ ¡°¡­Bjorn? It¡¯s too hard to go in!¡± Bone strength was a problem. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a thick arm bone, but I thought I¡¯d be able to crush it and stab it in the brain. Yes, it¡¯s not easy. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Soon, Misha held the ¡®venomous snake¡¯s fang¡¯ in reverse and continued to slash at the eyelids. Then, the second variable occurred. thud! thud! thud! thud! As time passed, the troll started rampaging. The one who lost his sight gave up even trying to separate me and rushed into one place using both free feet. The problem is¡­ ¡°Dwalkie! They¡¯re aiming for Dwalkie.¡± For some reason, the eyeless troll pup runs straight to where Dwalkie is. [Geuaaa!!] Rotmiller hugged Dwalki and tried to avoid it, but he pursued it violently as if he could see it. ¡°Magic power! It¡¯s clear that you¡¯re feeling the magical power!¡± I was unaware of this phenomenon. Did he really instinctively sense and follow magic like the dwarf horse? ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ the reason anyway. I thought it was ready-made rice, but in an instant, things started to turn around like shit. Within 10 seconds of the situation erupting, Dwalki and Rotmiller were cornered. It was natural. I wouldn¡¯t know if it was Misha who was sitting there. Because Rotmiller¡¯s body level wasn¡¯t high enough to run away against a 5th grade monster while holding one person in his arms. [Gaaaaah-!!!] Eventually, the trolls rush towards them cornered. The dwarf tried to stop it somehow, but to no avail. Quaang! The troll¡¯s kick sent the dwarf flying like a soccer ball and crashing into the wall. Just in time, the MP ran out and the [Balance Weight] seems to have been released¡­ God damn it, at a moment like this. ¡°Bjorn?¡± ¡°Oh okay!¡± Still, Rotmiller took advantage of the momentary gap the dwarf had made to get out of the corner. Of course, it was only to buy a little time. Maybe 3 seconds? thud! thud! thud! Rottmiller, who was running to the other side, was overtaken by the troll and rolled on the floor avoiding the troll¡¯s kick. Now, from my position, I couldn¡¯t see the situation of the two. thud! thud! thud! In such a state, the troll kicks down. ¡°Hee hee hee¡­!¡± I don¡¯t hear people being trampled on as if they¡¯re rolling hard¡­ But if we leave the troll just a little longer like this, someone will surely die. Dwalkie Rotmiller. No, maybe it¡¯s both. coo-! It was a crossroads of choice. Misha was completely unaware of the situation below as she was diligently stabbing herself with a knife. All judgments were mine. coo-! If I let go of my arms here and go down, I¡¯ll be able to protect Dwalki and Rotmiller. But in the end, that choice will lead to annihilation. If I fall, the troll will attack Misha with his free arm¡­ and the chance will never come again. ¡®Shit.¡¯ Close your eyes tightly. And I think about it without even realizing it. Wasn¡¯t it something you would experience someday? coo-! [Dungeon and Stone] is not a game that pursues an adventure full of dreams and hopes. As the game progressed, the death of a colleague became inevitable, and as long as the main character survived, the adventure continued. yeah that was the game. This goddamn game is¡ª Kwajik-! Then I heard a grinding sound from below. The sound of flesh and bones crushing that I have heard countless times since I woke up here. Feeling something strange about this, Misha stops cutting. Of course, it was only for a short time. ¡°Go on!!!¡± At my cry, Misha resumed cutting. Kakak Kakak Kakak! Gritting my teeth, I channeled all my strength into restraining the troll¡¯s remaining arm. That was when Poo-! Dwalki comes into view as he is being kicked out by the troll. The spine is bent, and the body is deformed to such an extent. With this, I realized one thing. It wasn¡¯t the information I wanted to know that much, but¡­ Then, the first sound must have been from Rotmiller¡¯s body. ¡°¡­Huh!¡± Did you see the Dwalki that has risen to our eye level? Misha flinched for a moment, then continued to strike the sword down with an expression as if she would cry at any moment. ¡°Die! Die! Die! You monster! Die!¡± In order to survive, he had to watch his colleagues suffer, but the situation turned out to be the worst. Dwalki suffered and the curse was lifted. The effect of [Super Regeneration] is normally applied and the arm recovers quickly. ¡°Misha Karlstein has cast [Ice Crushing]¡± ¡°Misha Karlstein has cast [Ice Crushing]¡± ¡°Misha Karlstein has cast [Ice Crushing] ¡± I threw down my sword with all my might. It was a moment that lasted one minute, one second, like a billion. Kakak! Kak kak kak¡­ Kwajik! At the same time, a refreshing crash sound was heard somewhere. The body of the troll that was holding onto it with all its body disappears. ¡°You have killed the troll. EXP +5¡± *** Misha and I fell to the ground as the body of the dead troll was reconciled with light and disappeared. Normally, I would have balanced midway and landed on both feet, but neither of us had the energy to do so. cooong! As I stretched out on the floor and stared blankly at the ceiling, a magic stone the size of a fist fell beside my head. Took. Degur ¨C That was all the spoils. There was no such thing as a dramatic integer coming out. It felt like this moment was real. yeah it¡¯s not like a dream Even the choice I just made. The appearance of Dwalkie, who flew away in a miserable form by that choice¡­ ¡°Rotmiller! Dwalkie!¡± Throwing away the desire to rest, I forced myself to stand up. Misha was already running to pick up a fallen colleague. ¡°Rotmiller! Come to your senses!!!¡± ¡°Huh¡­ don¡¯t shake¡­!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Surprisingly, Rotmiller was alive. One leg was broken and crushed, but it is not a life-threatening injury. Literally heaven help. If the head or upper body had been trampled on, that would have been the end. ¡°Rather than me¡­ Dewalki first¡­¡± ¡°Ah, I got it!!¡± As Misha ran to the dwalkie, I turned my attention to the dwarf. No major trauma was noted. ¡®Did he just knock his head against the wall and pass out¡­¡¯ The problem was Dwalky. ¡°Rain Bjorn!! What can I do! De Dwalki isn¡¯t breathing¡­¡± ¡°Look out of the way.¡± Pushing Misha away, he checks Dwalkie¡¯s pulse. Breathing has stopped, but the heart is beating faintly. It means that there is still room for recovery. Chii Iik-! First, take out a bottle of advanced potion and pour it into Dwalki¡¯s mouth. I know it¡¯s just a temporary measure. His spine was folded in half and his legs were broken by the impact of the fall. In addition, the internal organs were damaged, and blood continued to flow from the nose and mouth. And Dwalki is an ordinary human being. It is also a wizard job famous for its paper body. ¡®Fuck.¡¯ I pressed my lips together. It¡¯s unclear whether an injury like this can be saved with an advanced potion¡­ ¡°Dwalky! Be patient! You¡¯ll get well soon after taking the potion!¡± Even if you survive, there will definitely be huge aftereffects. Had I known this was going to happen, I wouldn¡¯t have used the highest quality potion there¡ª ¡°Potion¡­¡­.¡± I turned my head at Rotmiller¡¯s voice, which was struggling to vomit. At first, I thought he was asking for a potion for himself. But¡­ ¡°Use this.¡± Rotmiller, still shuddering in pain, held out a bottle of potion in his hand towards us. ¡°It¡¯s a top-notch potion.¡± What is the highest quality potion? Is there¡­? ¡°I bought it in case you didn¡¯t know. Use this on him¡­¡­.¡± Before I could answer anything, Misha ran to get the potion and I immediately stopped pouring it into my mouth. ¡°If you feed it like this, you won¡¯t be able to walk forever.¡± ¡°what?¡± Potions aren¡¯t all-powerful. If you blindly feed the potion without matching the bones, you will have a bigger aftereffect. So¡ª while Misha fed the potion bit by bit, I put my bent leg and spine back into place. It¡¯s a level where I only roughly matched the position, but the potion will do something about the rest. Isn¡¯t it the highest quality potion that heals severed arms? ¡°Whoa¡­¡­.¡± Watching Dwalki amid heavy tension, I let out a long breath. breathing has returned. It will take a while to come to my senses, but my pale complexion has improved a lot. ¡°¡­¡­It saved me an hour.¡± For the rest, even advanced potions should be enough. Of course, there was no time to sit still and rest. ¡°Don¡¯t stand still, help.¡± S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ah, okay. What can I do?¡± ¡°Bring Hikurod and lay him down next to him. Just in case, give him a bottle of low-grade potion.¡± While Misha followed my directions, I looked at Rotmiller¡¯s injured leg, which had been left unattended. ¡°What about Dwalkie?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Thanks to you, my life was saved. So why don¡¯t I worry about you first?¡± ¡°That too¡­ that¡¯s right. Huhuhuhu.¡± ¡°It will hurt quite a bit.¡± ¡°That¡¯s al¡­ ugh! Ughhhhhhhhhh!!¡± Rottmiller, who had received the ¡®potion¡¯, passed out in agony, and all the measures that could be taken immediately ended. I wonder if this was the same on Misha¡¯s side. ¡°Bjorn¡­¡­.¡± Misha confirmed. I smiled and replied , ¡°Yes, I¡¯m all alive .¡± Misha dropped it. It seemed that it was only after hearing my answer that I realized it. Actually, I still can¡¯t believe it. ¡®Really¡­ I don¡¯t think anyone died.¡¯ It¡¯s not that I wanted to die. No, I ¡®m extremely happy that everyone survived. However, there were too many reluctant parts to just be happy . It¡¯s not because I handled the situation well. That¡¯s why I passed the crisis. ¡®I was lucky¡­ I was lucky.¡¯ ¡°I was just lucky. After admitting this, I realized what it means to be an explorer in this goddamn world. Everyone survived today like in a movie. But¡­ ¡± Maybe¡­ It won¡¯t continue to be like today.¡¯ I know better than anyone. That luck like today can¡¯t happen again and again to a guy like me. *** As time passed, one by one they came to their senses . ¡­.That¡¯s right, they all survived.¡± After confirming the news of everyone¡¯s survival, the dwarf didn¡¯t laugh as loudly as usual. He just repeated the same words as if praying. ¡°Thank God. Yeah¡­ I¡¯m really fortunate¡­¡± Well, if you¡¯ve been an explorer for a few years, you¡¯ve probably had to go through quite a few things. The death of a colleague is like an explorer¡¯s fate. ¡°Meeting a troll and Everyone is safe, so I¡¯m going to have to make an offering to the temple when I go back¡­¡± The one who woke up next to the dwarf was Rotmiller . I didn¡¯t expect a troll to act like that while blind.¡± ¡°¡­how could that be your fault. We should say thank you. Without you, none of them would have survived.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Your judgment was right, don¡¯t beat yourself up.¡± Already Rottmiller seemed to know the choice I was about to make at the cost of both of them. I don¡¯t know. I shouted to keep doing so . The wound hasn¡¯t healed yet.¡± ¡°Everyone¡­ are you okay¡­?¡± ¡°We¡¯re all okay! So don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Miss Misha¡­ I¡¯m glad you¡¯re safe¡­¡± ¡°You idiot! What do you mean?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­! Cool! Is that so¡­? Hahaha.¡± As Dwalki, who was in the most serious condition, woke up, the atmosphere that had become infinitely heavy became brighter. ¡°Haha, the five of us caught a troll. I can¡¯t even brag about this. No one will believe it!¡± The dwarf began to joke as usual, as well as Misha . It¡¯s kind of embarrassing. Didn¡¯t you get nothing after all that hardship?¡± ¡°You saved your life.¡± ¡°Rotmiller, it¡¯s a problem because you¡¯re not too greedy.¡± Oh sure don¡¯t worry We¡¯ll collect it all together and pay for it.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m a little relieved.¡± ¡°Oh, but Bjorn. Now what are you going to do next? Aren¡¯t you thinking of going up from here?¡± ¡°Huh¡­ what the hell do you think of me? Of course I¡¯m going to rest for a while.¡± ¡°No, Misha? Why do you ask Bjorn for a doctor? I¡¯m sure I¡¯m the leader of the team, right?¡± ¡°Ah¡­is that so?¡± The dwarf¡¯s question, anyway. My opinion to stay on that floor until the labyrinth is closed was accepted without objection from anyone. That¡¯s right, exploration . ¡°The labyrinth has been closed.¡± ¡°The character moves to Lapdonia.¡± A week passed like that. The sixth expedition has come to an end. Chapter 119 Episode 119 Dark clouds (3) In the end, this exploration all stopped after the troll war. It¡¯s because Dwalkie¡¯s condition hasn¡¯t improved. [Even if you take more potions, you won¡¯t get better. Because not all people¡¯s bodies are as strong as yours.] If there is no compensation for natural regeneration, it will take time for the muscles and bones to return to their proper places even after all the wounds have healed. Therefore, as soon as we returned to the city, we had to run past the checkpoint and start with the temple. Unlike Rotmiller, Dwalki wasn¡¯t something that could be solved with time. ¡°Hoo, I think I¡¯ll live a little longer now¡­¡± After being unable to stand up for a week, Dwalki finally succeeded in standing alone after receiving ¡®Advanced Healing¡¯. ¡°Are there any aftereffects? I was worried because the treatment was delayed¡­¡± ¡± Haha, don¡¯t worry. My condition has improved enough to go into the labyrinth right now.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re lucky.¡± Dwalki became active as usual with a single shot of divine power, perhaps thanks to the early suppression with the best potion. Thanks for alleviating my worries. If there were any aftereffects left, it would interfere with the next exploration. ¡°Then let¡¯s meet again in two days, let¡¯s go back and rest for today.¡± In fact, the magic stones obtained after the entire team gathered were not long, so the distribution was postponed until after the completion of the request and disbanded. ¡®Um, is it about 400,000 stone per person?¡¯ I¡¯ll have to share the exact details, but if I sold all the by-products of the Frogman Shaman and divided them into 5 parts, it would be about that much. It was promised to give away 200,000 tons each for the potion price. ¡®Fuck you troll bastard.¡¯ The bone loss is no joke because of this kid. It¡¯s sure to cost quite a bit to repair to avoid crooked gear here and there. If you made me go through that hardship, I would have spit out the essence. There were a lot of things happening in front of me, so if it hadn¡¯t been a mess, I would have come back at a loss. ¡°What are you going to do now, Bjorn?¡± ¡°I plan to go to the dorm to wash up and organize my things. Oh, of course, you too.¡± ¡°Hmm? Me too¡­?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you come back after a good rest in the labyrinth? Don¡¯t think about jumping.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think of that? Anyway, it¡¯s annoying to go to my dorm, so can I wash my clothes at your dorm?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± I moved to my dorm with Misha because I didn¡¯t have to waste my travels unnecessarily. And I washed up first and came out. I need to move quickly to get back to the commercial district before the carriage is cut off. ¡°Eh? Did you wash everything already?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay if you wash slowly. It¡¯ll take quite a while to get everything sorted out anyway.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± Afterwards, after putting Misha into the bathroom, he arranged all the loot he had obtained this time by himself. Equipment and consumables obtained after defeating the three men who were aiming for Gencia and the baby barbarian. ¡®I think we can sell this and keep this and then use it¡­¡­.¡¯ As we were organizing things well, writing a list on a piece of paper, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Are you in there?¡± It was the first male voice I had ever heard. When I opened the door, I saw a man wearing an Explorers Guild staff badge. ¡°Are you Bjorn Yandel?¡± ¡°¡­¡­right.¡± ¡°Could you go to the guild together?¡± fuck all of a sudden I heard and followed similar words, and I remembered the memory of being imprisoned, and I felt like shit. I can¡¯t even see the guards. I decided to calm down and figure out the situation. ¡°Tell me what happened. I¡¯ll decide after I leave.¡± ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t tell you that first.¡± The employee was sorry, but then carefully explained the situation. ¡°¡­¡­witness?¡± ¡°Yes, Yandel-nim will prove that he is not a predator¡­¡± The baby barbarian fell into danger. *** ¡°Originally, this kind of request would not be accepted, but as you know, after ¡®the incident¡¯, all related regulations became strict¡­¡­ I know it¡¯s rude, but I visited to confirm. If it has nothing to do with him, just Feel free to decline¡ª¡± ¡°Eggplant.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just change my clothes and come out, so wait.¡± After closing the door, I put my coat over it. And I informed Misha, who was in the shower, that I was going out. ¡°Misha¡¯s schedule for today is canceled.¡± ¡°What? Suddenly why?¡± ¡°Something seems to be wrong with Charon. I¡¯ll be visiting the Explorer¡¯s Guild for a while, so wash up and then go home.¡± ¡°What? What does that mean¡­! No, more closely¡ª!¡± ¡°I must have waited. Go ahead.¡± ¡°Is that so annoying, you barbarian senile!!¡± It¡¯s Misha¡¯s cry that pierces the core. Anyway. I headed to the guild with the staff waiting outside. Coincidentally, the place I arrived at was the branch where I had escaped. ¡°It¡¯s been a while here.¡± ¡°Yes? Oh yes¡­¡­. Go in. The branch manager is waiting for you.¡± ¡°The branch manager¡­?¡± Looking around the neighborhood and thinking about the old days, I follow the staff to the third floor and see Karon dozing on the sofa. Opposite him is the branch manager of Mustache. With a very uncomfortable expression. ¡°Oh how are you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Thanks to.¡± It¡¯s blunt. Still, it doesn¡¯t seem to be as troublesome as one might think. If Charon was really accused of being a plunderer, he wouldn¡¯t be dozing here, he¡¯d be locked up in a dungeon. rumbling-! First of all, I woke up from Karon. No, is it a bit like waking up? ¡°Karon, don¡¯t pretend to sleep and get up. There¡¯s no need to do that until here.¡± At my words, the branch manager and staff tilted their heads at the same time, and then Karon slowly opened her eyes. ¡°¡­How did you know?¡± how do you know how do you know Saying such a meaningful thing at the end and disappearing. ¡°Somehow, if it were you¡­ it seemed like it would.¡± ¡°Does this mean that you will be recognized as a warrior?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s it.¡± I nodded roughly, and Karon greeted me with a genuinely happy smile. ¡°Anyway, thank you for coming. Bjorn, son of Yandel.¡± ¡°Of course. Didn¡¯t they do something bad?¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t happen, so don¡¯t worry. If that¡¯s the case, would this friend ever be here?¡± well that¡¯s right but i didn¡¯t ask you ¡°Answer Charon.¡± ¡°There was no such thing.¡± ¡°Right.¡± I nodded and smiled. This is why precedent is important. Would they have treated me this well if I hadn¡¯t dropped that shit? dump. In that sense, I do not ask for permission and sit comfortably on the sofa. Maybe the branch manager forgot what kind of guy I am. ¡°I¡¯ll do it with rum.¡± ¡°Are you discriminating against me for being a barbarian?¡± The branch manager let out a long sigh. ¡°Whoa¡­ I don¡¯t have any alcohol. If it¡¯s tea, I can serve it¡ª¡± ¡°Cold water. I put ice on it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Are humans really learning creatures? Instead of pointing out my unanswerable tone or behavior, the branch manager gave me what I wanted. I learned how to treat ignorant barbarians with my whole body. ¡®A barbarian is really a scammer, I mean.¡¯ As I put my dusty feet on the expensive-looking tabletop, Charon looked at me with shining eyes. ¡°As expected, you¡­ you are a great warrior¡­¡± It seemed quite impressive that you acted indifferently in front of an existence that was equivalent to the head of an explorer¡¯s guild. Well, it seems the same was true for the branch manager. Seeing him shaking his mustache as if he wasn¡¯t praying. ¡°You guys really¡­¡± ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡± ¡°¡­none.¡± As soon as he asked back as if growling, the branch manager lowered his tail for fear of being caught. food. It was the reaction I had expected. A lot has changed since I saw you before. He wasn¡¯t the 9th grade barbarian back then. ¡°I¡¯ve heard your rumors. They¡¯re called Little Vulcans, right?¡± Became a Level 6 explorer in just a few months. A famous explorer with a future that even earned a nickname. I am also close with Baron Martoang, and there are even rumors that the Count is watching me carefully. Also, if you¡¯ve been watching me, you¡¯ll know that I went in and out of the Mage¡¯s Tower every week because of Raven¡¯s research. Of course, there are other important things. ¡°Here¡¯s ice water¡­¡± I grew stronger. Enough to turn the branch manager¡¯s head into a bursting tomato with just one second. What do you know about being in the middle of a city where law precedes violence? At least the branch manager thinks I¡¯m not a bastard to care about that. ¡°Stop the noise and get to the point. Now what are you going to do with Charon?¡± When asked as he pushed aside the ice water he had ordered, the branch manager shrugged. ¡°¡­Nothing. If you want, you can leave that friend. It was confirmed by the wizard that it was self-defense.¡± ¡°¡­¡­what?¡± I was momentarily dazed at the unexpectedly cool answer. ¡®Have you already confirmed with the wizard?¡¯ It certainly wasn¡¯t anything out of the ordinary. It¡¯s because he¡¯s not as strong as I am. Without having to call me, with a single spell, I could have found out if Charon¡¯s words were true or not. But that¡¯s what it means. ¡®It must have been me who had a purpose, not Charon.¡¯ I quickly finished figuring it out. Yes, this is what the Explorers Guild is like. Now, my heart is starting to get a little tight. ¡°Karon, you should go away.¡± ¡°Is that okay? I¡¯m hungry, but¡­¡± ¡°If you skip meals, you won¡¯t grow taller. Go ahead.¡± ¡°Okay! See you next time, Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn!¡± First, I sent out Charon. I don¡¯t know what it is, but the branch manager wanted fewer people to listen to it. ¡°Audrian-kun, you did a good job. You should go down too.¡± ¡°Yes, Chief.¡± Soon after, the staff member who guided me and gave me ice water left, and only the two of us were left in the branch manager¡¯s office. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± No one said a word, and the silence naturally continued. I didn¡¯t rush and waited for him to speak first. ¡°The reason is?¡± ¡°Lady Urban¡¯s wants to meet you.¡± ¡°You mean the young lady of Urban? Who is that?¡± As I gazed at him with eyes wanting a detailed explanation, the branch manager asked back as if it were absurd. ¡°Are you serious? You really don¡¯t remember the person you held hostage?¡± Oh, the daughter of the district manager. She¡¯s going to say that a long time ago. ¡°¡­ But I guess you have n¡¯t completely forgotten?¡± Is it?¡± ¡°Well, when you meet him , you¡¯ll know¡ª¡± What do you say, where are you eating rice cakes? ¡°Then I refuse.¡± ¡°What? ¡± The branch manager hurriedly continued, ¡°¡­I can¡¯t speak for a long time, but it will never be harmful to you. Rather, I hoped it would be helpful.¡± Well, seeing that he did it this far, I don¡¯t think he would spit out any other information if he tried more. ¡®The woman who was held hostage wants to meet me¡­¡¯ There was nothing to worry about . Tell them no!¡± I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be busy anyway. It¡¯s a no-brainer. *** In the middle of the street in broad daylight. ¡°Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­¡± Erwen was running through the crowd . Sweat was already seeping into her washed body as well as the skirt she had been wearing for the first time in a while ¡­¡­ ¡°Well, it¡¯ll be okay. Weren¡¯t they showing each other even more than this? Meeting him first was more important to her. ¡®¡­¡­He was alive as well!¡¯ Bjorn, the son of Yandel, was the first companion she had and the barbarian who saved her when she was wandering alone in the labyrinth . . _ _ _ _ I knew the name. One of them even knew the location of the inn he was staying in. ¡®Wait a minute¡­ Then why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡¯ I suddenly thought of that, but Erwen didn¡¯t dig deep. He probably didn¡¯t hear it . There¡¯s no way my sister was hiding it on purpose . It wasn¡¯t an important fact right away . My heart was beating non-stop. A pleasant echo that I have n¡¯t felt in a long time. I didn¡¯t want to see the sun rise and set, so I lived with the curtains closed all the time, but the sunlight that touched my skin was warm and cozy today. ¡®Let¡¯s start by offering an apology . He must have been looking for me too. Perhaps the reason he couldn¡¯t find me was because he didn¡¯t remember where our accommodation was.¡¯ Arriving at his destination, Erwen gathered up his thoughts one last time in preparation for the upcoming meeting. Then, after adjusting his disheveled clothes, he knocked on the door. Hearing the sound of people walking inside. And it quickly got closer. My heart felt like it was about to burst. I wanted to meet up with the old man and have a conversation like before. Just like when we talked about our daily lives and laughed and chatted. ¡®Would you be surprised to know that I have commanded all the four great spirits? Oh no¡­ Mister has become much stronger than me, so shouldn¡¯t I be proud of something like this?¡¯ I was a little worried, but in the end, he would praise me. He said that he did well and that he had a lot of hard work. It¡¯s not someone else, but he¡¯s a man, so he¡¯s definitely going to be like that . Finally the door opened. But what is this? ¡°Huh? Who are you?¡± The one who opened the door and came out was a man from the Miao tribe with triangular ears on his head. Erwen checked the number on the door. Number 201. It wasn¡¯t a mistake. He asked me several times to confirm . I couldn¡¯t have heard it wrong. Then, did the person who told me know what was wrong? Hmm, I guess so. But maybe it¡¯s the next room, so let¡¯s ask. He¡¯s such a famous man, but if you live in the same dorm, you¡¯ll surely know. ¡± ¡­ Do you know which room Bjorn Yandel is staying in?¡± ¡°Huh? Wasn¡¯t Bjorn a guest?¡± ¡°Yes? What do you mean by that¡­¡­¡± ¡°If it¡¯s Bjorn, you washed up a while ago, so would you come in and wait?¡± You said you washed a while ago¡­? No, wait a minute before that¡­ If you¡¯re talking about this woman, here it is. Isn¡¯t that the uncle¡¯s room? Confused. What¡¯s going on? ¡°Or tell me who it is. When Bjorn comes back later, I¡¯ll tell you that someone came.¡± Only then does it seem as if they are living together. Erwen looked up blankly and checked the beastman¡¯s face once again. It was pretty. She, from a fairy tribe, didn¡¯t seem to refute anything. To the point where I couldn¡¯t do it. And¡­ Drip drip. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It dripped down from my red hair. As if I had just washed up. ¡°Didn¡¯t the uncle say he washed and left a while ago?¡± ¡°Yeah, but why?¡± Any problem The corners of Erwen¡¯s lips curled up as if to answer as if he was there. Of course, that time wasn¡¯t long. ¡°No. Nothing. Can I go inside and wait?¡± ¡°What about¡­?¡± Soon after, she entered the room, which was messy with loot all over the floor. ¡°It¡¯s a little messy¡­? I don¡¯t normally do this¡­¡± ¡°I know. What is this? I¡¯ve done it with you too.¡± ¡°Huh? Have you tried it? Aah¡­ you¡¯re an explorer too?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t get me wrong? This is all from the looters¡ª¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not misunderstanding.¡± Erwen interrupted the beastman¡¯s words and focused on the sound in his heart. Then he smiled and continued. Shouldn¡¯t it be?¡± Her heart, which had been beating hot just a moment ago, suddenly cooled down. Chapter 120 Episode 120 Dark clouds (4) An office with a heavy scent of wood. Nile Urban, the 7th region leader of the Explorers Guild, smiled. It¡¯s because I remembered something my daughter said a while ago. [I don¡¯t intend to live the rest of my life as my father¡¯s doll.] The first time the prison break happened. He noticed his daughter¡¯s disturbing movements. That¡¯s because there was no reason for the branch manager and the two of them to be alone. I couldn¡¯t help but investigate this in earnest and found out that my daughter was secretly establishing a position within the guild. ¡®A woman has a woman¡¯s life.¡¯ It was quite plausible for a one-time rebellion. Even though I thought it was a headache, I felt happy inside at the thought that it was my daughter. But¡­ ¡®I told you to be careful with your breathing.¡¯ Even such ambition can be viewed as cute because the target is his daughter. ¡®It looks like he chose my daughter after all.¡¯ Bjorn Yandel. A barbarian who made up his mind to correct his habit one day, but has grown tremendously in a short period of time. The branch manager tried to contact him today. I still don¡¯t know what my daughter intends to do with the barbarian. However, it became clear that the branch manager had passed on to his daughter. That fact made me very uncomfortable. ¡®You dare to rebel against me.¡¯ It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t understand why the branch manager made that choice. He¡¯s already out of sight, and he¡¯s already decided who to take his place when he takes off his clothes. Since he knew that too, he must have tried to grab at least a rotten rope. However, understanding and forgiveness are completely different words. ¡®I¡¯ll have to deal with both of them this time.¡¯ Niall Urbans sipped tea and his eyes lit up. Originally, the barbarian was intended to be left alone. I shuddered when I thought of the humiliation at that time, but I had built my own position in a few months. There was no reason to increase one enemy. But now things have changed. There must have been a reason why the smart daughter was trying to contact the barbarian. ¡®¡­Besides, strangely, it keeps bothering me.¡¯ Nile Urbans made a decision. If there is something that bothers you, just remove it. before turning it into a bigger problem later. *** Kwa Kwa Kwa Aang-! How long has it been since you left the Explorers Guild? On the way back to the lodging, the dry sky thunders and rain pours down. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ Dark clouds covered the sky at some point. I was just about to get hit and go, but thinking it might be a shower, I entered a nearby restaurant. It was time to eat a meal anyway, so I decided to watch the progress for a while while eating. ¡°The meal you ordered is here.¡± Grilled meat and pumpkin stew and rye bread. The inside is quite warm and reassuringly warm, but somehow it feels lacking. It¡¯s not like I went to a cheap restaurant that costs 300 stone per meal like before. ¡®Certainly¡­ Misha cooks the meat well.¡¯ I ordered an additional bottle of rum, thinking that when I go out tomorrow, I will buy some meat and have it grilled. I was thinking of killing time until the rain stopped, or at least calmed down a bit. I have to go back anyway so Misha won¡¯t be there either. ¡®Ah, is he still going to be there because of the rain?¡¯ As I drink alone with the sound of rain as a snack, my thoughts run wild. It seems like not long ago when I ate stone bread while being careful of goblin traps, but it¡¯s already been half a year. ¡®Pajeon makgeolli¡­isn¡¯t there a place that sells it?¡¯ The thought of wanting to go home has faded a lot. I just got used to everything. The creaky bed, the small single room with one bathroom, and the daily life of laughing and chatting with colleagues while drinking cheap beer. ¡®I¡¯ve changed a lot too.¡¯ I could do it all day if I had to point out the shittiest things about this world. But if you ask me if I¡¯ve never been happy with that¡­ At first, my goal was to survive, but I felt the joy of being a gamer as I grew up. It wasn¡¯t bad to flirt with colleagues and laugh and talk. It felt a bit awkward. ¡®If I hadn¡¯t been called here, I¡¯d probably still be playing games alone in the corner of the room.¡¯ Lee Han-soo, a 29-year-old office worker, had an extremely narrow relationship. Of course, there were no complaints or inconveniences. I was steadily preparing for my retirement, and I was able to live alone without relying on others. Unlike this world where colleagues are forced. ¡®Seeing that I¡¯m thinking like this¡­ I guess I¡¯ve become attached to it too.¡¯ I took a sip of the rum, which had an unnecessarily sweet aftertaste. Dwalkie Rotmiller dwarf. When I think of these three, my taste buds get bitter. ¡®If I want to go to the upper floors, I¡¯ll have no choice but to form a new team.¡¯ Starting from the 5th floor, the current members are not enough. Should I say that the growth limit is clearly visible? First of all, Dwalki has a serious problem that he is not from the Mage Tower, and his magical power is naturally low. ¡®I¡¯m learning new magic right now, but it can be said that I can hardly use 6th grade spells.¡¯ Not to mention Rotmiller. It is only necessary to find the way on the lower floors, but on the upper floors, a high level of combat power is required even for seekers. That¡¯s because the maximum number of people in a party is five. ¡®I don¡¯t know if that man awakens as a guide. Otherwise, the 4th floor would be the limit.¡¯ Of course, unlike these two, the dwarf would be able to play an active role in the upper floors as long as the equipment is well matched. But you don¡¯t have to have two tanks on your team. ¡®¡­¡­If Misha¡¯s specs go up a bit, I¡¯ll have to form a new team.¡¯ Actually, it was something I had been thinking about for a long time, but I finally made up my mind. The troll war that took place this time had a big effect. I will keep going upstairs and that goal cannot be achieved with them. It may seem harsh, but it is also a decision for them. The upper floors are teeming with monsters worse than trolls. It¡¯s better not to expect a repeat of being lucky enough to survive like this time¡ª ¡°Yandel?¡± uh what is this all of a sudden I turned my head at the sound of calling me, and there was someone I didn¡¯t expect at all. Mr Bear. No, so¡­ ¡°Urakburak?¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s Urikfried. If it¡¯s difficult to pronounce, you can just call him Abman.¡± ¡°Then do it that way.¡± The macho-looking Mr. Bear sat across from me without asking permission, perhaps to pay for his face. It¡¯s something I usually do often, so I didn¡¯t feel particularly offended. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to come as a guest.¡± ¡°customer?¡± ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t mention that. This is my wife¡¯s shop.¡± It¡¯s the boss¡­¡­. I didn¡¯t know about it, but it wasn¡¯t something to be surprised or surprised. If you are a level 5 explorer, you should have enough money to open a shop. If you are surprised, you should be surprised in another part. ¡°Did the guy with a wife go into the labyrinth alone?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because the store is in the red these days. Shouldn¡¯t I also work hard to earn?¡± well then i have nothing to say It¡¯s not something I¡¯m fussing over. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s a strange coincidence that you¡¯re the owner of the place you came to escape from the rain.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence that¡¯s not enough to say it¡¯s amazing. Thanks to you, I¡¯m confident, Bjorn Yandel.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Mr. Bear replied as if it was nothing. ¡°Will you put me on your team?¡± huh? What else is this? *** Do you suddenly want to be accepted as a colleague? It was an unexpected topic, but after hearing it, I was convinced. From Mr. Bear¡¯s point of view, I was a proven explorer. ¡°If you can save someone you don¡¯t know in that situation, you won¡¯t hit the back of the head.¡± Although he asked for 5 million stones, it seemed good that he saved himself by using even the finest potions in the cracks that were blocked from the outside world. ¡®¡­¡­This is what happens again.¡¯ Tank support summons and strong ranged physical damage. It was clear that Mr. Bear would do his part without difficulty even on the 5th floor or higher. But¡­ ¡°I must have misunderstood something. I only went in separately this time, but there is a fixed team.¡± I roundly declined his offer. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For the time being, I plan to be at a Dwalkie party, but I can¡¯t leave out other people to include this man. Unexpectedly, Mr. Bear nodded meekly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case. We¡¯ll talk about what we talked about today later when the seat is vacant or you leave the team.¡± ¡°Is the seat empty?¡± ¡°You know what I mean?¡± With Mr. Bear¡¯s meaningful eyes, the colleague¡¯s case came to an end. After that, we had a brief conversation about when to pay back the 5 million stones. ¡°I have put some equipment that I haven¡¯t used yet on the exchange, so I¡¯ll be able to give it to you on the promised date.¡± Looking at the inside of the store where only flies fly, my heart feels heavy, but¡­ The conversation ended with 5 million stones to be exchanged for collateral by meeting again here in 10 days. ¡°Then see you then.¡± ¡°Wear this and go. It will suit you too.¡± It didn¡¯t look like the rain would stop even if I waited longer, so I borrowed a raincoat from Mr. Bear and headed to the inn. Shootaaaaaaaaaaaaa ¨C heavy rain as if some kind of typhoon came. After running through the strangely deserted streets, I soon arrived at the inn. But what else is this? ¡°Oh, Bjorn is here? Here¡¯s your guest.¡± ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaa! Mister¡­!!¡± An unexpected encounter was waiting for me, like raindrops on a sunny day. *** Since that incident 10 years ago, I have lived in moderation in many things. So I thought I was confident in being patient. At least until today. ¡°If you coveted someone else¡¯s, wouldn¡¯t you deserve to be punished?¡± Erwen froze at the thought that had come out of his mouth without even realizing it. ¡°Hmm? You¡­ you¡¯re tougher than I thought, right?¡± Fortunately, the other side didn¡¯t seem to notice the true meaning of what I just said¡­ ¡®What the hell did I say¡­¡¯ Strictly speaking, it wasn¡¯t stolen either. Uncle is not a thing. Also, it was she herself who made the choice to leave her uncle¡¯s side and be with her sister. But what is this feeling? hard. Strangely, hostility springs up. Can I win if I fight? There is myself who inadvertently thinks like that and takes care of the other person. ¡°Come to think of it, we don¡¯t even know each other¡¯s names. I¡¯m Mischa Karlstein.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Erwen Fornacci di Tercia.¡± ¡°Wow, your name is pretty too¡­ Nice to meet you, Erwen.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± I received a handshake while hiding my reluctance. And we sat and talked. I have no desire to get close to her, but I have a question for you. ¡°Mr. Karlstein, are you dating anyone?¡± ¡°Fellowship¡­ don¡¯t say anything strange. Bjorn and I are just colleagues!¡± ¡°Hmm, I see.¡± For some reason, I felt like my anger was waning . sorry. You said that you washed together earlier, so I was mistaken.¡± ¡°What do you mean by washing together? I just rented a bathroom for a while.¡± ¡°You must be renting a bathroom in an alien man¡¯s room, so the dorm is very far from here ?¡± ¡± At that, Erwen¡¯s eyebrows curled. It may not be the old man, but it was clear that this woman had sly thoughts. Enough to use such a vulgar trick. ¡± So, how do you know Bjorn?¡± Maybe he wanted to divert the topic from himself? This time, the other side asked a question. Erwen answered honestly. ¡°I was a colleague with the man.¡± ¡°Ehh? mister¡­¡­? Bjorn is still only 20 years old¡­¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s like a nickname between me and the man, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡°A nickname¡­?¡± ¡°Do you have any problems? ?¡± He tilted his head casually, and the beast woman smiled awkwardly. ¡°No. problem? I guess it could be Nyaha!¡± His mouth was smiling, but his tail was wagging the bedspread as if he was in a bad mood. Seeing that, Erwen felt a strange sense of victory. Until an unexpected counterattack continued. ¡°Your uncle and I are a bit special. . First of all, he was my first mate, and my first returner was¡ª¡± ¡°Heh, but isn¡¯t that only meaningful to you?¡± ¡°¡­Yes? ¡± I¡¯ve never heard anything about it. Nyaha!¡± The beast woman smiled brightly and thrust a dagger into her heart. Erwen couldn¡¯t hide her embarrassment at the sudden change in attitude. But instinctively, she knew one thing. ¡°You said Erwen, right? It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t see what you¡¯re doing if you want to see it as cute. By the way¡­ I wouldn¡¯t be annoyed if you showed such hostility and treat people like idiots, right?¡± Misha Karlstein. It was only natural that I felt hostility as soon as I saw this woman. ¡°Um, but thanks for one thing. Thanks to you, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll get confused anymore.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you get confused?¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t you already know what I mean?¡± This woman is an enemy . Chapter 121 Episode 121 Dark Clouds (5) I stand awake for a moment and look ahead. Misha also went back and there were two people in the room where no one thought there would be. Misha and Erwen. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡®There¡¯s no way the two of them know each other, so did Erwen come to visit me and meet by chance?¡¯ As soon as I entered the room, as a habit, I analyzed cause and effect through the given circumstances. But that was all. Kwak Kwa Kwam-! Unlike the damp outside air from the pouring rain, my small one-room room feels cool for some reason. The room was full of questions. ¡®what? Why is he so upset?¡¯ We¡¯ve been close together for months, and I can tell just by looking at their expressions. Misha is very, very angry right now. It is incomparable to the time when I was caught eating all the meat and secretly throwing away the carrots. Seeing that even the hair on her tail is slightly swollen, she seems to be wary¡­ Strangely, Erwen is the same. ¡®¡­¡­Is he really crying?¡¯ I have tears in my eyes. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m shedding tears, but should I say that I feel like I¡¯m trying to hold back? Rather than crying out of sadness, it¡¯s more like an expression of enduring it with trembling in resentment. ¡®Did they even fight?¡¯ Based on the information presented, I came to a conclusion. Apparently Erwen and Misha had a fight. Well, I don¡¯t know why either. I don¡¯t think either of you were the type to be so emotionally confrontational with someone you met for the first time. rattle. As soon as I closed the door, Misha and Erwen¡¯s eyes turned to me at once. Perhaps it was because of the sound of rain and thunder, but it seemed that he only felt the presence of people after closing the door¡­¡­ It was Misha who opened his mouth first. ¡°Oh, Bjorn is here? Here¡¯s your guest.¡± Misha grinned and greeted me as usual. For some reason, the eyes weren¡¯t smiling at all. And that was the moment. ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaa! Mister¡­!!¡± Erwen pours out the tears she has been holding back and jumps at me. I dodged it with my reflexes. Wasn¡¯t that the picture I was thinking of? Erwen, who landed with a balance like an agile character, asked me while biting his lips. ¡°Is it because of that woman¡­?¡± what is he For some reason, the atmosphere seemed to have changed a lot from the last time I saw it, but¡­ well, how much time has passed since then. ¡°Is it because of that woman?¡± ¡°Oh nothing!¡± When I ask again, wondering if the two really had a great fight, Erwen flinched and shook his head. After that, I glanced at one spot as if I was paying attention, and at the end of that gaze was Misha. ¡°Why did Bjorn come now?¡± Misha, whose eyes met, approached me with quick steps. ¡°You went out in a hurry and nothing happened, right?¡± A voice mixed with a nasal that I can¡¯t get used to at all. I got goosebumps for some reason, but he answered my question once. ¡°No big deal. Charon was accused of being a looter, but I went and said a few words and it all ended well.¡± ¡°Hey, that¡¯s right. You had a lot of trouble.¡± Misha patted me on the cheek as she said something lethal. Normally, I would have tapped my forearm or back. At this point, I had no choice but to ask. ¡°What the hell¡­ why are you doing that?¡± ¡°Why is that? It¡¯s a compliment for a job well done. A barbarian can¡¯t be considered a stranger.¡± I involuntarily tilted my head. Not only was that not what I was asking in the first place¡­ That answer itself is full of contradictions. ¡°Why? Barbarians and beasts are on good terms, aren¡¯t they?¡± ¡­¡­is it? Well, I¡¯d say it¡¯s better than a fairy who¡¯s an enemy. ¡°Here¡¯s the towel!¡± I was trying to say something more, but Misha jumped up and put a towel over my head. ¡°First, dry your hair. You¡¯ll catch a cold.¡± ¡°Ah uh¡­ that¡¯s right.¡± I was suspicious of something, but I wiped my hair and moved my gaze to Erwen. I¡¯m a guest once, but I can¡¯t just leave it unattended. ¡°Did Erwen visit you first?¡± ¡°Yes? Ah yes¡­¡± When I said, Erwen shrugged and averted his eyes. when to run Did you feel the distance by avoiding that? ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s great. I thought I¡¯d visit you anyway¡ª¡± ¡°Yeah? You were trying to find one?¡± ¡°¡­¡­however?¡± ¡°Really? I¡¯m glad. I thought you might have forgotten me¡­¡± I responded with a smile at the atmosphere that had changed after just a few words of conversation. ¡°It¡¯s a colleague I met on my first labyrinth exploration, but I can¡¯t forget it.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? To say that it was only meaningful to me wasn¡¯t it?¡± huh? Even though I felt a strange sense of incongruity, I was overwhelmed by Erwen¡¯s earnest gaze and nodded. ¡°¡­Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes! It was like that, as expected!¡± I don¡¯t know what happened, but Erwen¡¯s complexion suddenly brightened at my answer. Social life should be about this, so I decided to ask what I was curious about. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s been a while. So how have you been?¡± ¡°Me? Are you curious about how I¡¯ve been?¡± ¡°however¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you!¡± Soon after, Erwen recited nonstop the things that had happened during the parting like a bird chirping. Most of them were stories related to the labyrinth. Climb the floors with your sister, defeat monsters, and absorb new essences. Oh, did you usually lock yourself in your room and practice day and night? ¡°Look at this! Now I can handle all the four great spirits! Three of them have even finished blooming!¡± ¡°What? Three?¡± ¡°Yes! I worked really hard!¡± To be honest, I was a bit surprised too. No matter how much I grew up as if I was raising my sister¡¯s sister, it was difficult to see it as an achievement achieved in a few months. ¡®Is this a talent?¡¯ It is different in many ways. If I became stronger with high-end essence and equipment, this person is close to really developing his abilities through training. ¡®It¡¯s not even been a year, but it¡¯s a bow fairy that succeeded in blooming with three attributes¡­¡¯ This is definitely precious. If all the four major attributes can bloom, ¡®that¡¯ will become possible in the latter half. ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for Jeop-sister, I would have been able to put her in as a colleague.¡¯ It¡¯s a pity that I feel like I¡¯ve lost some talent. I just decided not to say anything stupid. It¡¯s not like he¡¯s going to form a team right now anyway, and there¡¯s no way he¡¯ll abandon his family anyway. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s fortunate that I was busy with training. I thought I couldn¡¯t come because I moved accommodations. Actually, it was time for you to focus on growth rather than me.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, Bjorn is right. If it¡¯s not even a year old, should he start looking for his own way to live?¡± Misha, who had been silently listening to the conversation, stood up and wrapped her arms around Erwen¡¯s shoulders. Then Erwen stiffened and¡ª ¡°Yeah¡­¡± He nodded weakly. Is it because of my mood that I seem to notice Misha? I suddenly remembered the atmosphere of the first time I entered the room, so I belatedly asked. ¡°Oh, so what happened to you two while I was gone?¡± Actually, it was something I was curious about from the beginning. However, at my question, Misha naturally tilted her head. It¡¯s like you¡¯ve been asked a strange question. ¡°Huh? Nothing happened?¡± ¡°Nothing happened? I thought the two of you were fighting¡ª¡± ¡°Nyaha! There¡¯s no way we¡¯re fighting. How close we are. Right Erwen?¡± ¡°Yes Mr. Karlstein¡­¡­.¡± ¡°What is Mr. Carlstein. Just call me sister.¡± ¡°Your sister¡­¡­.¡± It looks like Iljin unnie is taking an innocent female student down an alley. It seems like there¡¯s definitely something, but¡­ as long as they keep their mouths shut, it¡¯s hard to hear the answer they want just because they¡¯re asking. ¡®I¡¯m going to find out what happened later¡­¡­¡¯ I passed the two and opened the window wide. The sky where the dark clouds receded before I knew it. Sunlight shines and glistens on the wet streets. Therefore, I issued an order to celebrate twenty thousand guests. ¡°The rain will stop. Now then, both of you, go out. I¡¯m going to wash up and get some rest, too.¡± For some reason, fatigue was creeping in. *** After leaving the uncle¡¯s room. Erwen was in a difficult situation. ¡°Huh? Are you heading this way too?¡± ¡°Yeah, how about that?¡± ¡°Then go first. I¡¯ll go a little later.¡± It is the same direction as the beast woman. Well, fortunately, this woman didn¡¯t seem to want to go with me either¡­ ¡°Then you go first. I¡¯ll go later.¡± ¡°No. You go first.¡± This is the biggest headache. Are you leaving later? how do you believe that For some reason, as soon as he disappears, he seems to turn around and go to his room. From the looks of it, it was clear that this woman had the same doubts as herself. ¡°Haa¡­¡­¡± Erwen and Misha sighed at the same time. ¡°Then shall we go together?¡± ¡°Yeah, that would be better.¡± On the way back, there was only awkward silence. No one talked to them first and they just focused on walking. That¡¯s natural. He said that nothing happened to him, but it wasn¡¯t really like that. [well? Don¡¯t you already know what that means?] Upon hearing that, Erwen felt as if a screw was coming loose from his head. My heart was beating like crazy and I couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. So, without realizing it, the words came out. [This naughty cat¡­!] For the first time in his life, he spat out swear words at others. Even that was not enough, and when I came to my senses, my hand was touching the dagger at my waist. Then Erwen knew. [I guess you have a problem with your head?] If it wasn¡¯t for that one word, it would have been after swinging the dagger that I would have come to my senses. The beast woman was strong. Not because of my mood, really. A fairy with a naturally sensitive spirit can feel the spiritual power of others. ¡®Twice as much as me¡­ maybe even three times as much.¡¯ There was a big difference in spiritual power. It means that more high-grade essences were absorbed. It could also be felt through the momentum or posture of the exhalation. The moment I realized this, I felt dizzy. Mischa Karlstein. this woman is the enemy But you can¡¯t fight and win. That is to say, it will be taken away. Something that was precious this time as it was then. yes it is stolen Feelings separated from reason raged. The memory of a certain moment engraved in his brain paralyzed Erwen¡¯s thinking. Buried in emotion, his mouth moved on its own. [Please don¡¯t take it away¡­¡­. Please¡­¡­.] Miserable begging. Something I would never have said if I was sane. Those words flowed out one after another. [What¡­?] The beast woman, who had been staring at her coldly, opened her mouth as if she was dumbfounded. Erwen also knew in his head how ugly and grotesque he would look now. But¡­ I had myself who thought that if I could protect something precious, I could do even worse. No, he might have been on his knees and begged, pouring out tears. rattle. If it hadn¡¯t been for the uncle¡¯s arrival just in time. [Aaaaaang! Mister¡­!!] Erwen shook his head as if to shake off his thoughts. It was an embarrassing memory that I didn¡¯t even want to think about. For some reason, it is difficult to think rationally when the uncle is involved. ¡®¡­¡­She must have looked like a strange woman, right?¡¯ Erwen glanced at Misha, blushing with shame. She was now standing at a fork in the road. ¡°I¡¯m over there now, where are you going?¡± ¡°Fortunately¡­ it¡¯s the other way around.¡± ¡°Umm, that¡¯s right¡­¡± The time to break out of the awkward silence came, but both of them stopped and looked at each other, unable to move their feet. The first to speak was Misha. ¡°You¡­ are you going to come tomorrow too?¡± ¡°By the way.¡± ¡°Haa¡­ I¡¯m really¡­¡± Mischa touched her forehead as if she couldn¡¯t believe she was in a situation like this. It was the same with Erwen that didn¡¯t feel real. Until I ran to this place, I was just thinking about meeting and having a good laugh with Mr. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll go. You go properly, too. Okay?¡± ¡°There¡­¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Erwen grabbed Misha as she was heading to the other fork in the road. I had something to say. Although I really don¡¯t like it. ¡°¡­¡­Thank you.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t tell the old man what happened earlier.¡± ¡°Did you pull out a knife and try to attack me?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± Erwen lowered his head and Misha let out a big sigh. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s make a promise.¡± ¡°A promise?¡± ¡°Even if he said he wouldn¡¯t come anyway, he¡¯ll come. So, I¡¯ll keep it a secret from Bjorn when the two of us are together. That¡­ you¡¯re probably the same as me¡­ but I don¡¯t think I want to bother you with something like this. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­great.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go. Do you really have to go home properly?¡± ¡°yes.¡± Soon after, Erwen separated from Misha and headed to the inn. It was quite a distance, but it didn¡¯t feel long, perhaps because it was so complicated in my head. When I opened the door and entered, my sister greeted me. with an expression of concern. ¡°Erwen.¡± ¡°Sister¡­¡­.¡± Erwen collapsed into her sister¡¯s arms. ¡°Did you meet that person¡­?¡± ¡°Yeah. He really was alive.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­? That¡¯s good.¡± She pampered herself in her sister¡¯s arms for a long time, as if comforted. And I got my heart together again. ¡°Unnie, I will become stronger.¡± ¡°Being stronger¡­?¡± ¡°Yeah. What¡¯s strange?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to practice anymore¡­¡± Erwen tilted his head at her sister¡¯s meaningful words. Why did you stop training yourself? Well, when I just found out that the old man was alive, the years spent training in my room felt meaningless¡­ ¡°I have someone I must defeat.¡± Rather, Erwen felt a roaring desire more than before. ¡°So please help me a lot in the future, sister.¡± If you don¡¯t want to be the one who gets stolen. It¡¯s enough to be the one who steals it. Chapter 122 Episode 122 Deceased Person (1) Early the next morning, Misha woke me up. ¡°Wake up, wake up! How long are you going to sleep!¡± The time then was 6:30 am. It was quite early even considering the schedule of going to Commelby. ¡°Let¡¯s buy something to eat today. I didn¡¯t bring a packed lunch because I woke up early.¡± ¡°Then first, from the morning on the first floor¡ª¡± ¡°This place isn¡¯t good! Let¡¯s go out and eat. Huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll buy you something delicious. Okay?¡± I couldn¡¯t even eat breakfast because of Misha¡¯s back rice and was dragged out. Then, as if running away, we rode away in a carriage and arrived at Commelby, a business district, before we ate. A restaurant located 30 minutes from the public platform that Misha said was a good restaurant. ¡°How is it delicious?¡± ¡°it¡¯s good¡­¡­!¡± I don¡¯t know what they did to the stew, but it has a very familiar umami. I¡¯ll remember it and come back whenever I¡¯m nearby. ¡°I¡¯m glad you saw a satisfied expression. Did you like it that much?¡± ¡°Except for the price of one meal.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you ate your bowl, you barbarian senile!¡± After a late breakfast, I stopped by the armor store and general store I frequented and disposed of all the spoils. ¡®Three million stones¡­¡­¡¯ The amount obtained by selling all the equipment and consumables of the trio and Gencia met on the second floor. It¡¯s not a small amount of money, but it doesn¡¯t feel too big either. It would have been many times more if they sold poisonous snake fangs and second-level material leather armor. ¡®Well, I can sell it later.¡¯ S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After that, I entrusted equipment repairs to the blacksmith that Hikurod had told me about. I was worried about the repair cost because the shield and breastplate were greatly distorted in the troll battle, but ¡­ Repairs were cheaper than expected. Well, it¡¯s probably easier to smoke a dent than a melted one. ¡°Do you handle leather as well?¡± ¡°Yes, but do you have anything to entrust?¡± ¡°Ah, this is so stuffy on the chest side¡­¡± While I was there, Misha also left the armor repaired. Since it was a leather armor, I wondered if it would cause problems if I touched it, but there was no big problem. ¡°At this level, I don¡¯t even need to add a new material. I think I¡¯ll just use a softener to slightly stretch the cramped parts.¡± The repair cost is only around 50,000 stones. Maybe it¡¯s because I came here with the introduction of Hikuro, so there¡¯s no dumping, and it seems like a very conscientious place to do business. ¡°Come with me in three days.¡± After leaving the smithy, he wandered around and bought expedition supplies this time. I replenished the Witch¡¯s Lamp Dissolving Solution, which is a consumable for the hidden counter, and bought a few additional items that I thought of. And¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll give you two bottles for two million stones.¡± I repurchased two bottles of the highest quality potion from the general store I went to before. I didn¡¯t know you could use a bottle so quickly. It cost a lot, but it was a little better because the two of us paid for it with the concept of public money. ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t have to touch the money in the common account. Here are 325,000 stones.¡± The remaining money was divided between the two of them with Misha. So, today¡¯s schedule is all over. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go! Good night Bjorn!¡± ¡°Sleep well, too.¡± We returned to Labigion only at night, and we parted after a simple meal. And when I came back to the dorm, I wondered what this was again. I see a silver-haired fairy squatting in front of my room, burying her head. ¡°Erwen¡­?¡± ¡°Ah, are you here?¡± Erwen greets me with a smile as soon as he sees me. For some reason, the look in his eyes seemed tired, so I couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°¡­Since when have you been waiting for me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while. But did the two of you go out?¡± ¡°Ah, I have something to go to Commel B.¡± ¡°As expected¡­ I see.¡± ¡°So what¡¯s going on here?¡± It was time to wash up and go to bed, so I asked him about it, but Erwen just kept his mouth shut. As if organizing your thoughts. He had a somewhat serious expression, but Erwen spoke up in a lively voice as usual. ¡°Mister, I can¡¯t come as often as I used to. I¡¯m here to tell you that.¡± ¡°Huh? Ah¡­ Well, things have changed since then.¡± Not a one-month-old fledgling explorer. Well, at least it hasn¡¯t even been a year, but¡­ No, that¡¯s why you should know that it¡¯s time to focus on growth. ¡°Yes, I decided to go to special training with my sister from tomorrow. So maybe once a week? I think I can only come that much. ¡°long time?¡± ¡°¡­There is such a thing.¡± Soon after, Erwen blurted out his words as if he was flirting and disappeared with a bright smile before he had time to ask. ¡°Anyway! I¡¯ll be back next week so see you then. Mister!¡± ¡°Oh yes¡­¡­.¡± ¡­What is this unpleasant feeling? *** The whole team got together at the lunch bar the next day. And drinking the return wine, we had time to distribute the loot from the previous exploration. ¡°I think we can divide 550,000 stones per person. The by-products of the Frogman Shaman are sold at a higher price than I thought.¡± ¡°Haha, isn¡¯t it all thanks to Rottmiller¡¯s removal?¡± ¡°Keuheum doesn¡¯t help much in battle, so I shouldn¡¯t have to do something like that.¡± Rottmiller¡¯s modest words were brushed aside, and I finally settled the income of this exploration. 400,000 magic stones obtained from cracks and 1st and 2nd floors. The remaining 320,000 stones after subtracting the cost of consumables from the money from selling the equipment. 550,000 stones as commission completion money and by-products. A total of 1.27 million stones. ¡®Even though I spent that much, I earned this much.¡¯ Whatever the case, on the 4th floor, I earned a lot more than in the past two months. No, actually, considering the essence Misha ate and the fangs of the leather armored viper, it¡¯s safe to say that she made a crazy profit. I also have 5 million stones from Mr. Bear. ¡®With this momentum, I¡¯ll be able to take the 6th level imprint right away, right?¡¯ I grinned and drank my beer. There are still 2,000,000 Stones of cash left in Mischa¡¯s and my shared account. The personal wealth I have accumulated so far is about 2.5 million. In the past two months, my growth has almost stopped and I have been nervous, but when I look at my bank account balance, my heart naturally becomes full. ¡°Bjorn! What if you drink your first glass alone!¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s all drink together! We haven¡¯t even celebrated properly yet.¡± ¡°¡­Yes, do whatever you want.¡± ¡°Thank you for killing the baby trolls and bringing them all back to life! Come on! Drink up everyone!¡± After the settlement was over, everyone drank the return wine and solved the regrets of the previous exploration. Is it because we all overcome another crisis together? The team leader, the dwarf, seemed very happy. However, the drinking party ended rather quickly than last time. ¡°Um¡­ I have to go now. I have to stop by my parents¡¯ house for a while today.¡± First Misha left, then Rotmiller. ¡°I¡¯m going to have to finish here today too. I have some business in the guild.¡± Perhaps because of the promise later, the two of them, who had just drank alcohol and matched the atmosphere, left. Anyway, Rottmiller, when Misha left, the raucous drinking party quieted down. I thought the dwarf would get angry if I fell in here, so I tried to stay and continue the drinking party, but¡­ Surprisingly, the dwarf slipped out and moved to the next seat. ¡°Hahaha, is that so? Troll bastard is no big deal? You¡¯re lying? It can¡¯t be. Can you see that barbarian over there? I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard of the little Vulcan¡­ ¡± A dwarf who started talking while clinking glasses with the field. So I was just about to go back, but Dwalki grabbed me. ¡°Now, how about we talk for a while?¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Come to think of it, the two of us have never had a quiet conversation.¡± well that¡¯s right Rotmiller, we all chatted a lot when we were drunk, but he was the one who slept drunk. ¡®Do you have something to say to me?¡¯ And that was all. Dwalki sipped his drink hesitantly, but didn¡¯t speak first. ¡®Shit, I¡¯ll just go.¡¯ Unlike the noisy surroundings, an awkward air flows around me. So I just opened my mouth first. Because there was something I was curious about. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay¡­ To be honest, even after being treated by the priest, I felt a little uncomfortable, but now I¡¯m completely healed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Then how about this one?¡± When I asked, tapping my forehead, Dwalkie tilted her head. ¡°It must have been the first time in my life that my body had been folded in half. How can I continue to enter the labyrinth?¡± Broken-hearted explorers are more common than you think. Sometimes the cruel memories left in the body leave an intense impression in the mind like a scar. ¡°Oh that¡¯s¡­¡± Dwalki, realizing the meaning of my question, hesitated to answer. It seemed that nothing could have happened as expected. ¡°Whoa¡­ I¡¯ll be honest. I haven¡¯t been able to sleep properly since that day. I thought it was because it was inside the labyrinth, but it¡¯s the same in the city.¡± Soon, Dwalki let out a long sip of alcohol and confessed that his hands were already shaking just thinking about entering the labyrinth again. ¡°But don¡¯t worry too much. It¡¯s something everyone goes through, isn¡¯t it something to overcome? I¡¯ll be fine before the next expedition.¡± He said he can overcome it¡­¡­. Looking at his eyes, it doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s saying anything in vain. There was only one question. ¡°Is there any reason for doing that?¡± Most of them overcome their trauma and continue their work as explorers. That¡¯s because there¡¯s no other way to live without this. In a city where they have to pay taxes to survive, they had no choice but to overcome. But Dwalki, the wizard, is different. ¡°Why do you want to keep working as an explorer when it¡¯s enough to work in the city?¡± To my question, Dwalkie hesitated, then answered with one shot of beer. ¡°Because it¡¯s¡­ fun.¡± It was a completely unexpected answer. ¡°Because it¡¯s fun?¡± ¡°Of course, it was for a different reason at first. Do you remember what I said when we first met?¡± ¡°I remember. You said you would become a great explorer and raise the baron¡¯s honor.¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s all a lie. I just thought that if I became a famous explorer, my father¡­ or the former baron might be interested.¡± Dwalki is the illegitimate son of an aristocratic family. And, like illegitimate children, they feel deep love and hatred for their blood relatives. The contradictory feelings of hating them but wanting to be loved by them. ¡°As you know, the former baron passed away. And as you can see¡­ the older brother who inherited the position did not even know of my existence.¡± I was frustrated at first. It felt like I was floating on the water all day long after losing my life goal in an instant. Poeticizing his feelings at the time, Dwalki stared straight into my eyes. ¡°But I got through it. I had four people around me to lean on.¡± ¡°Couldn¡¯t it be¡­ ooh are you talking about us?¡± ¡°Then who else is there? At first, I didn¡¯t know that a colleague was that kind of person. More than a friend I could trust and rely on, my family¡­ It felt like that.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°exactly. After my mother passed away, I felt like I was left alone in the world every day¡­ but when I was exploring and laughing and chatting with you, I never felt that way.¡± Perhaps knowing that the map was saying something embarrassing, Dwalkie ordered another beer at once. It was emptied. ¡°Thanks Bjorn. Thanks to you, I enjoy every day these days. So¡­ even though I¡¯ve been through that this time¡­ I can get over it.¡± ¡°¡­I see.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. So don¡¯t worry too much.¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t pay attention to that part anymore.¡± Soon after, I cleared my worries. Whatever the motive, if it¡¯s at that level, you don¡¯t have to worry about Dwalkie¡¯s mentality. ¡± It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s have a drink.¡± Maybe thanks to the sincere conversation, the awkward atmosphere disappeared . ¡± Hey Bjorn¡­ I have a question for you.¡± ¡± Tell me.¡± ¡°Are you dating Miss Mischa¡­ by any chance? ¡± My face, which was flushed with drunkenness, was full of nervousness and nervousness . Hey, that¡¯s what you saw. *** ¡°Brown Rotmiller. It¡¯s been 8 years since I became an explorer at the age of 34, right?¡± As soon as he entered the office, he was met with contempt. While feeling humiliated at this, Rottmiller replied . He received a call from the Explorers¡¯ Guild this morning, so he arrived at the guild on time even while he was arguing with his colleagues. And he followed the staff up to this room. A man was sitting in a chair, and he said that Rotmiller It was a familiar face. ¡®Nile Urbans, the 7th regional head of the Explorers Guild. Why would this person like me¡­¡¯ The question filled his throat, but he did not hesitate and waited for the man¡¯s explanation to follow. Because if you make a mistake, you don¡¯t know what kind of misfortune will strike you. ¡°Hmm, I like it. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re curious, but the part where you wait until the end is especially special.¡± ¡°Then can you tell me about the business soon?¡± At his request, the regional manager nodded happily and explained the reason for calling him here . ¡°Does that mean you should betray me and your comrades?¡± ¡°That¡¯s up to you. To be precise, all I need to do is fix the habit of that barbarian friend.¡± Rotmiller gritted his teeth. There are only 13 local chiefs in this city. Just being annoyed by an explorer can give you a huge disadvantage. That¡¯s why it¡¯s even more courageous . ¡°I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t hear about that offer¡­¡± He clenched his fists and spat out the difficult words of refusal, to which the district manager smiled intriguedly . hurriedly turned toward the visitation before being consumed by fear . What a wonderful belief. But¡­ how long do you think they¡¯ll be your teammates?¡± Rottmiller stopped involuntarily at the voice that followed. ¡°I saw your records. It seemed pretty embarrassing. It took you 8 years to get to level 7. On the other hand, didn¡¯t a certain barbarian become 6th grade in half a year?¡± ¡°Such a feeling¡­ I¡¯ve never felt it. ¡± Shouldn¡¯t you also slowly accept the reality?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Your comrades will continue to rise. I¡¯m not an ordinary human being like you.¡± Rottmiller pressed his lips at the words so direct. But he couldn¡¯t refute anything. Not because he was afraid of that man¡¯s power, but because he knew very well that what he said was true. ¡°I see . How long do you think you will go with them? three months? four months? Well, maybe longer, if they¡¯ll take pity on you.¡± Rottmiller didn¡¯t listen any further and opened the door. ¡°I trust you ¡®ll make a wise choice.¡± was kept in Chapter 123 Episode 123 Deceased Person (2) ¡°Misha and I are simply colleagues.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right? Ah¡­ As expected¡­¡± As expected, what is expected? As I was taking a sip of my drink, ignoring the look in my eyes that seemed like I knew it, Dwalkie banged her head on the table. puck! Somehow, a kid who can¡¯t even drink well hits a few one-shots. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ Anyway, with this, the drinking party in broad daylight did not last for a few hours and ended completely. It was still midday when I left the bar after leaving the stretched Dwalkie to my best friend, the dwarf. Therefore¡­ ¡®I guess I¡¯ll just go to the library.¡¯ I withdrew my plan to go home and rest, and changed my destination. Because I still don¡¯t know much about this place. ¡®Almost the same, yet subtly different.¡¯ Just look at the trolls I met this time. He poked out his eye and made him blind, but the creature felt magical power and charged at Dwalkie. There is no such setting in the game. But just in case you never know There may have been something like that written in the books of this world. It is not enough to be satisfied with in-game knowledge, but it is necessary to study steadily. ¡®Auril Gavis. I have to keep looking into that name anyway.¡¯ Somehow, I think I read a lot more books here than I did when I was in a civilized society. ¡°You are safe.¡± Afterwards, when I arrived at the library, Ragnar greeted me with a sleepy look. How many months have passed since the statement was made? Still, we¡¯re a lot closer than before. Now, to the extent that they even come to Ojilap first. ¡°I just came back two days ago, so even if I took a break, why didn¡¯t you come yesterday?¡± ¡°I had other things to do.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re busy with work as an explorer, but that doesn¡¯t mean you should neglect your studies.¡± He also has a very strange side. To tell a barbarian not to neglect his studies. ¡°Okay. Then please.¡± ¡°¡­Bierdo Parstiev.¡± After briefly saying hello, I received the [Special Book Detection] magic as usual and entered the building. And this time, I mainly looked at the contents related to monsters. Originally, it was a field that I did not look for because I had knowledge in games, but the situation has changed. ¡°I¡¯m hungry, so I¡¯ll have to go. Good job.¡± ¡°There¡­¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Me too¡­ not yet. Never mind.¡± It was late when I left the library. But what is this again? ¡°Hello Mr. Yandel.¡± I thought I had a worthwhile day, and when I returned to the lodging, someone was walking in front of my door. A woman with a somewhat classy appearance, covered in black from head to toe, as if she had just arrived at a funeral. That¡¯s why his name is¡­ ¡°Are you¡­ Urbans?¡± ¡°¡­Julian. Julian Urbans.¡± ¡°Yeah, that was the name.¡± ¡°¡­I heard it from Peta-sama, but I didn¡¯t expect you to really remember it.¡± She groaned and twisted her brown, curly hair with her index finger. It may be a simple habit, but perhaps nervous feelings may have subconsciously appeared. ¡®You don¡¯t look like that, but am I nervous?¡¯ With that thought in mind, I asked. ¡°So who is Peta?¡± At my question, Lady Urban¡¯s eyes trembled. It was as if I had heard something unbelievable. ¡°¡­You don¡¯t even know the name of Peta¡¯s branch manager?¡± ¡°ah.¡± That was the name of that mustache man. but how do i know that I¡¯ve never made a statement before. To be honest, I didn¡¯t feel ashamed, but I didn¡¯t show it and went straight to the point. ¡°So what¡¯s going on here? Alone.¡± ¡°Since you won¡¯t meet me, I have no choice but to come.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you turned down the offer.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you consider it that desperate?¡± He said he was desperate¡­¡­. The daughter of the local chief said something like this, so it is certain that there is a story. It may be difficult to tell others. Otherwise, there would be no way to come alone in front of the hostage taker. But I¡¯m a barbarian who doesn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°It¡¯s okay, go back. Troublesome things are not allowed.¡± I cleared my curiosity and entered the room. Just a car trying to close the door. Kak! The young lady of Urbans quickly puts a parasol through the crack in the door. Of course it couldn¡¯t have been right. bang! The visit was firmly closed, smashing the parasol with just a little force. ¡°uh?¡± As if she hadn¡¯t expected the situation to develop this way, the lady of Urbans hurriedly knocked on the door. ¡°Now hold on! Let¡¯s just talk! It won¡¯t take long¡ª¡± ¡°Stop it and go home.¡± ¡°No really! Aren¡¯t you curious? Why am I doing this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not curious.¡± ¡°Eee!¡± Did my stubborn attitude pay off? Even the parasol was smashed by chance, the young lady of Urbans nervously kicked the door and disappeared with the sound of her shoes clicking. Only then did I breathe a sigh of relief. ¡®Hu fortunately passed it well¡ª¡¯ Ttogak Ttogak. At that time, the sound of shoes that had been moving away began to head this way again. Could it be that I still haven¡¯t given up? smart smart As soon as I heard the knock, I made a snoring sound. Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! With nothing more to reply to, the judgment that if this was the case, the other side would completely give up. ¡°Haa, why am I¡­¡± A voice of lamentation was heard through the door. But did you decide to change the strategy now? ¡°I know you don¡¯t sleep, so I just listen.¡± The young lady of Urbans quietly whispers to me from beyond the door. ¡°Brown Rottmiller. Watch out for him. I don¡¯t know the details, but I met my dad today¡­ Gah! What if he suddenly opens the door!¡± ¡­was worth a listen. *** Two men and women in a room late at night. Only awkward air flows in it. That¡¯s natural. I opened the door at most, but there was no substance. ¡°So that¡¯s all?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± Rottmiller was called to the regional chief¡¯s office and came out in 5 minutes. That was the end of the information that Lady Urbans gave me. Had I known this would happen, I would not have opened the door. ¡°So what is your purpose?¡± Now that this has happened, I decided to solve it out of curiosity. Because I¡¯m more curious about it. Why does my daughter-in-law pretend to be her father and tell me this? The young lady of Urbans recited with a solemn expression. ¡°My goal is my father¡¯s downfall.¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it. At this rate, I really have to live like a doll. Anyway, for this, Mr. Yandel¡¯s cooperation is essential¡ª¡± ¡± Go away.¡± ¡°Yes? No, you seem to have misunderstood something, but if you help me, Yandel-san will get a huge benefit¡ª¡± What kind of benefit. There¡¯s nothing to be gained by arguing with the regional chief. ¡°Kyaa!¡± It was a short time, but I could see how tenacious this woman was, so I took her in and sent her outside. Then I closed the door and locked it. But did my consistent attitude slowly work? ¡°If¡­ you change your mind, please come see me. After those words, the lady of Urbans left without creating a further commotion. So I washed myself and went to bed. ¡®Rotmiller¡­ I guess I¡¯ll have to watch it for now.¡¯ After that, normal time continued. I ate meat that Misha grilled every morning, and I spent time in the library at lunchtime. When Erwen, who said he would come once a week, came, the three of them had a meal and made friends. Oh, there was also a regular meeting to plan the next exploration. [Last time, trolls appeared on the 4th floor, but from what I heard, it seems we were the only ones with bad luck. There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with the floor, so it looks like we can go as planned . To put it mildly, it was quieter than usual. This made my brain more complicated. If there was something to talk about after meeting the regional head, I was hoping that he would tell me at the meeting. ¡®¡­Do you just meet and ask openly what you did?¡¯ There is also an option to break through the front, but I put it on hold for now. There is still time left for the labyrinth to open, so it is better to take a more cautious approach. Anyway, since then, time has passed and three days ago. [With this, I paid off all my debts. Hurry up and give it back.] [¡­Can¡¯t I just give it to you?] I received 5 million stones from Mr. Bear. I asked if I could just give him the bracelet, but Mr. Bear shook his head resolutely. Anyway, with something that isn¡¯t a one-handed use. This item is most effective when equipped with a character with high regeneration. During the damage immunity period, the blood fills up. ¡®I¡¯ll try to seduce you when you become a colleague later. Ask them to hand it over for a cheap price.¡¯ After that thought, I opened my eyes and checked my watch. [23:59] Just 10 seconds left until midnight on the 15th. I closed my eyes again. ¡¸The soul of the character resonates and is drawn to a specific world.¡¹ It was time to go to spend a little special daily life. *** Lee Han-soo¡¯s room, not Bjorn Yandel¡¯s. It wasn¡¯t even the first time, but I laid down on the bed first, thinking it was amazing. ¡®As expected, the softness is different.¡¯ Clearly, the gap between civilizations is felt. I didn¡¯t even buy an expensive mattress. Well, even in this world, if you go to the highest class, it will be a little different. Hold on. When I lay down on the bed and turn on the computer with my toes, the monitor lights up without booting up. So I got up and sat down in front of the computer. Because once a month, it is also a space with a time limit. to write efficiently clack clack. First, I entered the exchange. Most of them were the same as the last time I saw them, but new posts were regenerating in real time. ¡®Let¡¯s check this again after a while¡­¡¯ Opened the list of chat rooms. When I first came here, I didn¡¯t have enough time to leisurely use this feature, but that¡¯s not the case this time. [Wizardry] [Gather the Beasts] [Elf of the Night] After looking around, I could see that unlike the [New Vibang], which had around 10 people, many people were gathered in the occupational or racial community. Well, it would be easy to get useful information from a place like that. Like fostering or something like that. ¡®But¡­why aren¡¯t there only barbarians?¡¯ As I continued to scroll down, I froze. Except for the Yongin, where character selection is blocked, everyone has a dedicated chat room, but only Barbarians do not. No, it¡¯s not that there isn¡¯t one¡­¡­. [Behelaaaa!] ¨C 0 people are online. There are no people inside. Looking closely, the last access record was several months ago, and a red line was drawn through the nickname. It means exiled or dead in reality. Why are only barbarians like this? When I thought about it, there was a compelling reason. It¡¯s two things too. 1 Barbarian was not very popular as the main character. Even for me, I often chose beastmen or elves before completing the method of fostering shield baba. Either that, or choose a human with good potential in the second half. 2 The barbarian must enter the labyrinth with a weapon as soon as it starts. Otherwise, you will starve. An adult ceremony of extreme difficulty. And the hard-core growth conditions to enter the labyrinth as soon as you wake up. ¡®There are still few people, but even that must have all died in the beginning.¡¯ For some reason, the level of empathy rises and my heart is full. So I looked for a job community. [Noblesse] ¨C 21 people are online. [Treasure Hunter] ¨C 34 people are online. [Sword Master] ¨C 17 people are online. Healer archer swordsman, etc. All of them had more than 10 users. But¡­ [Shielder] ¨C 3 people are online. There are only three tanks. There are 0 race communities and 3 jobs. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± What the hell was I walking on? I felt miserable for some reason, so I looked for a national community this time. Fortunately, there was a chat room. [Long live Korea¡¯s independence] ¨C 1 person is online. 1 person, but where is this? It was an overseas game that did not even have a Korean translation in the first place. I honestly thought it might not be. ¡®Because I¡¯m Korean¡­¡­.¡¯ I double-clicked the mouse without hesitation. *** Surprisingly, the moment I open my eyes, I see a room that looks like an aristocratic mansion. I thought it would be a default skin, like a clearing or field¡ª S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Come aaaaaa!¡± Before I could leisurely look around, the online player greeted me with a loud shout. A man with short hair, presumably in his early twenties. [Sergeant Lee] I even confirmed the nickname, and I was frozen. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re a sergeant¡­¡± ¡°Brother¡­ you know. What kind of dog shit is this?! Chapter 124 Episode 124 Deceased Person (3) First, I made a simple statement. Not as Bjorn Yandel, but as Lee Han-soo. ¡°This is Lee Han-soo. He¡¯s twenty-nine years old.¡± ¡°Your brother is the same as me. My name is Lee Baek-ho. He was 23 years old.¡± ¡°You were twenty-three?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true¡­ I¡¯ve been here for over ten years.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right¡­¡± I didn¡¯t know what to say. I expected the chat room skin to be luxurious, but it¡¯s been over ten years since I came here? Do you mean there are all these poor people? ¡°Wait a minute, then you¡¯re older than me¡ª¡± ¡°Brother! Don¡¯t talk like a nut! I¡¯m going back. So I¡¯m going to assume your real age!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ well, if that¡¯s the case.¡± As a member of a Confucian nation with a high ranking position, there was no reason to stop him from wanting to be his younger brother. After that, the genealogy was organized. ¡°Anyway, bro, I¡¯m sorry, but can I excuse you?¡± ¡°excuse?¡± ¡°That¡­ It¡¯s like a simple test. First of all, I think you¡¯re certain, but¡­ But I think I should try it.¡± ¡°No, so what is that?¡± ¡°If I tell you, you can just tell me what comes to your mind first after hearing it. Oh, don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s a matter that Koreans can¡¯t be wrong about.¡± After listening to it, it was a kind of Korean test. It¡¯s kind of hard for him to say this, but he says he¡¯s doing well this way? Because of that, it seems that there were some guys pretending to be Korean and trying to suck honey. If it¡¯s like that, what ¡°Then shall we begin¡­?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded, taking a deep breath and closing his eyes. I didn¡¯t think it was a big deal, but since he¡¯s like this, I¡¯m nervous. Of course, as he said, the quiz itself was easy. ¡°kimchi?¡± ¡°¡­soup?¡± ¡°A cow¡¯s head?¡± ¡°Soup.¡± ¡°Saudi Arabia?¡± ¡°Arabia.¡± ¡°Service Creed.¡± ¡°¡­our resolve. And I was in the public interest.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Anyway, this is the end.¡± Lee Baek-ho catches his breath and looks at me again with serious eyes. The car that I thought it was all a joke in front of me. Lee Baek-ho¡¯s mouth opened. ¡°For relaxation?¡± ¡°Dog¡­ Hey you crazy bastard.¡± The moment when the swear words came out without me knowing. My body stiffened by the strange spirit. At some point, Lee Baek-ho¡¯s cold eyes were on me. It seems like everything you¡¯ve shown so far has been acting. ¡°I believe you are Korean.¡± What are you talking about this bastard *** Baekho Lee. A player from Korea who was brought here on the day he was discharged and has lived in this world for over ten years. He seems like a nice kid, but¡­ ¡®Does he have a problem with his head too?¡¯ Unknowingly, my eyes narrowed. However, after listening to the excuses that followed, it wasn¡¯t something I couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry for speaking rudely. It was a line I prepared to say when a person who passes the test comes out. I didn¡¯t know it would take more than three years, but¡­¡­.¡± Even I, who thought I was far from these feelings, missed this conversation. it¡¯s about Besides, when this guy first came, there wouldn¡¯t have been a community like Ghostbusters. An environment that would have been perfect for ruining a person¡¯s personality. ¡°So what¡¯s your brother¡¯s name?¡± ¡°You said it earlier.¡± ¡°Other than that, it¡¯s the name you use here. I need to know that so I can help. Koreans aren¡¯t corpses without loyalty and affection, right?¡± ¡°My heart is grateful.¡± I smiled and shook my head. Then Lee Baek-ho looked at me with eyes that really didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me that? If you tell me your name, hyung can live without worrying about taxes.¡± The boy¡¯s voice was full of confidence. It must have already achieved that level of position here. But still my answer is the same. ¡°If I suggest the opposite, will you tell me your name?¡± ¡°Uh, no matter how big your brother is¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m the same.¡± Did I finally realize that I was different from the average newbie? Lee Baek-ho asked me with a much more interested look than before. ¡°How many times have you woken up?¡± ¡°you?¡± ¡°Ten times.¡± 10 times? I heard that the founder of Ghostbusters is 15x? When I looked at him in surprise, he scratched the short back of his head. ¡°Even if it¡¯s 10 times, it¡¯s no big deal. You broke it with Gara anyway. That¡¯s why there are a lot of things I don¡¯t know even though 10 years have passed. Hey, if it was going to be like this, I¡¯d just do an original.¡± Maybe it¡¯s because he¡¯s survived in this world for over 10 years, but his mindset is definitely different from the kids he met in the New Vibang. ¡°So what about your brother?¡± After thinking for a while, I replied. ¡°I also woke up with ten times the bill.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± I was worried in my heart, but Lee Baek-ho meekly believed my words. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s enough to be Korean.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Originally, when it comes to gaming, you¡¯re Korean, right?¡± I wonder if the gukppong is too severe, but¡­¡­. I didn¡¯t bother holding the horse¡¯s tail and falling. Isn¡¯t that a pitiful boy? I also have to embrace and care for you with my heart. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Ha, it¡¯s really too bad. Even if it had been patched in Korean, there would have been at least a few people who broke the original version¡­¡± ¡°Ah brother¡­ Then can I get some GP?¡± ¡°It would be nice to give it to you, but I won¡¯t cash it out anyway. There are plenty of ways to earn anyway.¡± ¡°Jjeok-hyung, like me, will continue to accumulate GP.¡± Except for our personalities, Lee Baek-ho and I were similar in many ways. He tried not to reveal his identity hastily, and unlike his frivolous personality, his actions seemed prudent. Well, I guess I¡¯ll survive that long. ¡°Umm¡­ Then there¡¯s nothing I can do for you.¡± ¡°Okay, I didn¡¯t ask for anything in the first place. Let¡¯s just meet up and chat.¡± ¡°Keuheuk¡­ Brother¡­!¡± In my words, did it feel like meeting a real compatriot? Lee Baek-ho cried, wiping away the tears that hadn¡¯t come out. Of course it wasn¡¯t long. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Brother, if you have any questions, please ask. Why is his emotional ups and downs so severe? It is difficult to follow the tension at all. Once you told me that, I did ask all the questions you were curious about. ¡°Do you know who the operator is here?¡± ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know. Actually, I took the pills after robbing the secret police headquarters in the early days.¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t even know who you are?¡± ¡°But maybe you¡¯ll guess? I¡¯ve got a guy who can figure it out to some extent¡­ ¡± Lee Baek-ho called the suspects by name one by one. All of them were wizards, except for one, who were so famous that even I had heard of them. ¡°If you¡¯re my brother, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll take care of yourself, but don¡¯t ever expose your identity here. As far as I know, there are a few bastards attached to the royal family.¡± Lee Baek-ho even gave me advice without asking if he liked me. Unlike my newbie friends who said this place was 100% safe, I really liked the pessimistic view. In that sense, one more question. ¡°Is there any way the operator can find out my identity?¡± ¡°No. Wouldn¡¯t that be difficult? In the first place, this space wasn¡¯t made with their own power, it¡¯s more like a remodel.¡± ¡°remodeling?¡± ¡°There have been demons in this city since a hundred years ago. That¡¯s more than twenty years ago on Earth. So who are they?¡± Uh¡­ honestly, that¡¯s something I hadn¡¯t thought of at all. Twenty years ago, let alone [Dungeons and Stones], wasn¡¯t it a time when LCD monitors weren¡¯t properly distributed? ¡°I don¡¯t know, so just tell me.¡± ¡°The answer is those from another dimension!¡± ¡°Another dimension¡­?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve never met them in person, but as far as I know, they say they were transferred in the form of reading books about this world.¡± Incidentally, there were only a handful of evil spirits at the time, and it is said that all of them had unique powers. Is it assumed that one of them created this space and that the current operator inherited it by chance? ¡®I heard something amazing all of a sudden.¡¯ At this point, Lee Baek-ho¡¯s identity is also curious. What kind of guy is he that he knows all this casually? ¡®Well, it¡¯s a bitch for me.¡¯ I changed my mind and continued to ask Lee Baek-ho a lot of questions and clear up his doubts. However, this guy was not omnipotent either. ¡°Ah¡­ that¡¯s because I¡¯m actually in seclusion, so the latest information is a bit weak?¡± ¡°Are you in hiding?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a little too much to tell you in detail. If you want to get the latest information, I¡¯ll introduce you to a chat room. There¡¯s a club called ¡®Watchers of the Round Table¡¯¡­ made by idiots with middle school two.¡± The chat room Lee Baek-ho informed about is secretly operated and is a kind of community among deceased people who can enter only with an invitation code¡­ ¡°If you go there, your nickname and face will be covered, so don¡¯t worry¡­ I heard that you get kicked out after being beaten, but since you broke 10 times, I don¡¯t think you need to worry about this¡­¡­¡± The guy explained each one from one to ten as if sending a child on a picnic. It was quite long, but all of it was useful, so I listened to it without interruption. ¡°Hyung, then I¡¯ll go see you later.¡± ¡°Are you leaving already?¡± ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t tell you about that. I took the initial pill, so I¡¯m only here for an hour.¡± ¡­is this a generation gap? Even if he suddenly complains, ¡®It¡¯s my time¡¯, I think I¡¯ll just listen. That¡¯s right, just looking at him, it seems like he¡¯s had a tougher life than me. ¡°Do you really have to come next time?¡± ¡°Okay, see you next time.¡± ¡°If there are people who act meanly in the city, please tell them that you remembered them.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± ¡°Oh and again¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, go away. Can¡¯t we meet again later and talk about it?¡± ¡°Oh right¡­ Next time¡­ Your brother! See you next time!¡± Soon after, the guy who was looking at me with an uneasy expression left with a naive smile. So, I quit the chat room. Then, as he told me, I entered the code in the chat room search box and entered ¡®Watcher of the Round Table¡¯. [ Entrance is not possible.] [OPEN 03:00 ~ 03:10] Uh, Baekho didn¡¯t tell me this. I had no choice but to spend time looking around the exchange and other bulletin boards. And the clock on the bottom left of the monitor When it pointed to three o¡¯clock, I tried to enter again. [Your new member has been verified.] [Welcome to becoming a member of the Watchers of the Round Table.] [This meeting is strictly anonymous¡­ .] Messages from Lee Baek- ho flashed through my mind, and when I opened my eyes, I was in the customization room. *** A room full of all sorts of costumes and accessories. I wonder if I have to hide my identity, but¡­ First of all, there are rules, so it¡¯s better to follow them. I skimmed through and chose something that was moderately passable as if it were a cosplay. A slim-fit navy blue suit . .¡¯ For reference, the masks were diverse enough to fill one wall, but there were many empty places to avoid overlapping. As I walked slowly while exploring the surroundings, a large round table appeared. There were dozens of seats, but there were only four people sitting . ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Heavy silence. They say it¡¯s a community of old people. Those eyes are bloody. Don¡¯t you know that newbies are beings that need to be cared for and cared for? ¡°Oh, this is a mask I¡¯ve never seen before?¡± A woman wearing a fox mask asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°How did you get here? It¡¯s already been over a year since we haven¡¯t received a new member.¡± I didn¡¯t know there was such a situation. ¡°Say it now. Who you are and who recommended you.¡± But this was a prepared question, so there was no problem. ¡°You must answer only the truth. Because this is such a place.¡± As the woman said, a special skin is applied to this space. If you lie, the mask will be broken and you will be immediately banished from the chat room. However, there is one exception here . ¡® But if everyone keeps their mouths shut and just watches, that means they¡¯re all in the same room. Or are they just curious about what kind of guy I am?¡¯ I understood what he said to go hard at the first meeting. It must have been advice from the experience engraved in his bones. Therefore, I was reluctant, but this time I just decided to follow the line and direction that Lee Baek-ho recommended. ¡°Oh, that ¡®s me?¡± After acting. ¡°Yes, you said¡ª ¡± Counter punch while splitting . Chapter 125 Episode 125 Deceased Person (4) People are often said to be social animals. I don¡¯t know who said it first, but it¡¯s a very appropriate analogy. It may not be as primitive as animals, but it¡¯s the same thing for people to judge someone through their first impression. In order to be respected, you need to not be looked down upon. Especially if it¡¯s a transfer student position that gets stuck in the middle. ¡°You¡­ what now¡­?¡± The fox mask asks, like someone who heard it wrong. On the other hand, the other masks are watching the situation as if it is interesting. It is a kind of reporting ceremony. The first impression will be determined by what actions I take here. So¡ª ¡°You talk about it one more time.¡± Facing the fox mask staring at you with ferocity, it is clearly imprinted so that there is no misunderstanding. ¡°The person who recommends here is yours ¡ª¡± ¡°What kind of baby like this?!¡± Crazy guy, crazy bastard, etc. No matter what you hear, you judge that it will be better than giving a weak image. However, I was not expecting this as well. ¡°Hey you.¡± The moment when the blue eyes radiated through the cracks in the fox mask. ¡®¡­¡­It¡¯s a strange feeling.¡¯ My skin tingles with the clear intent to kill that I can feel through my skin. Not a description, really. Feeling the threat to life, my heart beats and goose bumps rise. How is this possible in a world where physical force itself does not exist? Fortunately, there was information about this phenomenon. ¡®This is the skill.¡¯ It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve been directly affected, but it must be the technique Lee Baek-ho taught me earlier. It was said that it could only be used in Ghostbusters, a spiritual world that operates with a clear will and thought. It¡¯s not particularly useful, but it¡¯s a catch technique only for old people who were said to be perfect for scaring newbies. ¡°Could you say the same one more time?¡± Soon, the fox mask raises the density of killing and asks me once again. It seems that a cold twisted mockery can be seen through the mask. That¡¯s why¡­ ¡°That that that that¡­¡­¡± He stuttered again. food. A laugh was heard. It¡¯s not a fox mask, it¡¯s someone else¡¯s. Some newbie who didn¡¯t know the sky was high, and he must have looked pretty funny because he lowered his tail. ¡°Why can¡¯t you do it? You just ran amok before?¡± Is my heart broken properly? As if he had no intention of looking at it, the fox mask¡¯s murderousness became more and more intense. Of course, there was no problem. ¡°Oh no¡­ I¡¯m not like that¡­¡± ¡°Tell me. Clearly, without missing a single word.¡± ¡°So what?¡± I decided to stop acting like an asshole at this point. ¡°It¡¯s your mother who recommended me to this place. Is there anything wrong with that?¡± ¡°What¡­ what¡­?¡± The fox mask looked very puzzled at the sudden change in my attitude. ¡°No, he¡¯s definitely in a state of doubt? How the hell¡­?¡± Instead of answering, I first raised my pinky finger and shook it from the ear hole that had been tickling from earlier. Apparently, everyone else seemed to have noticed what was going on. ¡°This is definitely an interesting situation.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough of a rookie joke? It¡¯s a bit excessive.¡± ¡°Impressive, but that kind of attitude makes enemies, Ryan.¡± I licked my lips at each recited sentimental comment. The funny guy, the cheeky guy, the pathetic guy. That¡¯s just what I heard. What is their evaluation of my concept quality? I did the image making by directing at best. ¡®Yeah, there¡¯s nothing surprising about this.¡¯ Well, if you think about it, it makes sense. Isn¡¯t it a famous old person club? It must be a long way from receiving special treatment just because he calmly endured a life-threatening blow. ¡°How dare you mock me¡­?¡± The fox mask, realizing belatedly that I had acted as an idiot, reacted violently at least¡­¡­. but my first impression was probably that of an annoying guy. Therefore, I closed my eyes and recalled the conversation I had with Lee Baek-ho. [You want me to shoot you once? oh no If I do it wrong, will my brother get mental illness? Since this is using intention, the stronger the mental power, the stronger the power¡­] The power of killing spirit is proportional to the mental power. For reference, mental strength here means real mental strength, not numerical value. [That¡¯s why it¡¯s only for deceased people. Killing a lot and overcoming near death is like eating a meal, and then your mental strength has no choice but to become stronger. Well, although there are people who are just born.] Then what about me? Well, once you try it, you¡¯ll see. I haven¡¯t actually used it because Lee Baek-ho doesn¡¯t have time, but it doesn¡¯t seem too difficult. [I¡¯ll tell you how to write it. No, in fact, there is no such thing as a method¡­] Lee Baek-ho said. In order to exude life, you need to hypnotize yourself first. [Think of it as an enemy. An enemy that must be killed.] Coincidentally, self-hypnosis is one of my specialties. ¡°The person over there is talking about it¡­¡­¡± When I opened my eyes, the fox mask that met my eyes stiffened in shock, and I snorted as if it was ridiculous. ¡°Ha, now I call it revenge.¡± It worked well, but the power was not strong. So, focus more on your mind. ¡°It¡¯s childish.¡± These are goblins. Bastards trying to kill me. Yes, the enemy who threatens my life. ¡°I¡¯m just apologizing. I tried to scoop it up first, so if I apologize properly, I won¡¯t have any ill feelings about this.¡± I hypnotize myself by imagining running out and blowing my head with a mace. It was at one point. ¡®uh?¡¯ A feeling arises as if something is missing from the head. A strange sensation experienced for the first time in life, distinct from pain. ¡°No, pride is worth an apology¡ª¡± The fox mask that had been admonishing me suddenly stopped talking. And hardened like a stone, it doesn¡¯t even move. It¡¯s like being caught up in something invisible and unable to move. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± The emotions in the round eyes were also familiar to me. What my enemies only saw at the end. Those eyes he made while watching Mace slam his head down. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect it to be this effective.¡¯ Feeling suspicious, I glanced around to confirm. The three, who were questioning the behavior of the fox mask, showed a clear reaction every time I met eyes. Seruk. The deer antlers mask that was standing on the pillar moved its hand with the waist dance where the sword should have been originally. He was the one who considered me cheeky. swish The crescent moon mask covered her eyes as if avoiding her gaze. He was the one who looked at me pathetically. ¡°¡­¡­Oh, I didn¡¯t say anything?¡± The yellow clown mask shook his hands in an exaggerated manner and stepped back. He was the one who only thought of me as a funny guy. ¡®what?¡¯ Rather than being happy to see such a violent reaction, my doubts grow. Why? Why is it so effective? No time was given to think calmly. Jijit. It felt like my brain was being squeezed like a wet towel. I feel mental fatigue as if I had lost three days and nights. I instinctively realized There are only a few seconds left to maintain Barbarian Living Mode. ¡®Fuck, I didn¡¯t say that.¡¯ I hurriedly stared at the fox mask. The fox mask was shaking. ¡°Please stop. I¡¯m in danger too¡­¡­¡± As soon as we looked at her without saying anything, she pleaded with difficulty. At that time, the mode of living with good timing came to an end. ¡°Huuk¡­!¡± A fox mask that takes a long breath like a person buried in water. Seeing her wince as soon as our eyes met, I was convinced. ¡®I don¡¯t know what it is, but it worked out thanks to that.¡¯ The image I wanted to create as soon as I knew that the atmosphere was rejecting newbies. He succeeded in becoming a madman who should not be touched. *** ¡°¡­To make such a fuss just because you¡¯ve only tried it once. The future must be tough.¡± Beginning with the chanting of deer antlers, the silence that covered the hall was gone. ¡°Phiheh, but it was a pleasant experience. How many more kills do I have to kill to be able to do something like this?¡± The time when the clown glanced at me with strange eyes. rattle! The four doors leading to the room closed all at once. To be honest, I was really surprised, but I¡¯m glad I didn¡¯t show it off. It was just that entry time was over. ¡°It¡¯s already this time.¡± ¡°This time, the four of us¡­ No, five of us are over.¡± Since everyone was seated, I also took a seat anywhere. However, before the rally started in earnest, questions directed at me flew in. Unlike before, it wasn¡¯t a question that asked me to figure out who I was. ¡°Ryan, this will be your first time meeting. I just saw the live performance and I wondered if you were an early member, but¡­ the lion mask has always been on the wall.¡± At the words of the crescent moon, I nodded. There is nothing more meaningless than denying that there is clear evidence. It would seem that there is something coolly acknowledging it. ¡°So what do you want to say?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Have you met the Master? Oh, if you don¡¯t want to answer, just say no.¡± Crescent Moon¡¯s tone was polite yet cautious, as if the image of a madman was valid. Is this why people have to live like fools? A realization that I would have lived my whole life without knowing if I hadn¡¯t become a barbarian. ¡°If you want something in return, I¡¯ll give it to you. Although it may be difficult enough for you to be satisfied.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, what made you think I met the Master?¡± I answered arrogantly. Because I don¡¯t even know who the master is. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s a bit strange. It¡¯s been a year since the master disappeared, so it¡¯s natural to think so, right?¡± ¡°So, Mr. Fox tried to lift the forearm, but he got sick, maybe?¡± As the clown muttered to himself, the fox mask turned its head in shame. ¡®I think the Master is referring to the founder of this gathering.¡¯ As I put the given information together and crammed it into my head, the crescent moon spoke again. ¡°Keuheum Anyway, I thought so because I thought I knew about this place well for the first time.¡± Well, it¡¯s not because of Master, but because of Baekho Lee. No, but what the hell is he? Thinking that Lee Baek-ho would gradually find out who he was, I finished my thoughts. ¡°So, can I get an answer to your question? Just tell me when and where you last met the Master¡ª¡± ¡± The answer is no.¡± ¡°Huh I guess so. I understand.¡± Crescent moon neatly gave up his lingering feelings and stepped back . The clown arranged the conversation and announced the start of the assembly. It was fortunate that I knew the rules in advance. If I asked such a question here and now, the mysterious image would surely be broken. ¡°Then let me do it first .¡± The clown said, ¡°The King of Lapdonia¡¯s condition has worsened.¡± The jewel in the center of the Round Table glowed red. This means that the above information is true and that half of those seated at the Round Table are aware of it . Rani seems like too comprehensive information.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a story that everyone knows that the king¡¯s illness is serious. Please tell me something more useful.¡± The fox and the crescent moon frowned at the clown. I just stayed still. ¡®I didn¡¯t know¡­¡¯ The king is sick ? Because rumors like that didn¡¯t circulate at all. Well, it¡¯s funny that the king¡¯s health is talked about in the streets . It¡¯s pitiful.¡± The clown glanced at the fox and the crescent moon, then glanced at me. If you are, you know what that means? A gaze that seems to have this meaning. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I just stayed still this time. Then, in the middle I¡¯ll go. ¡°The leader of the Knights of the Rose passed away yesterday. how is it. You guys will admit this, right?¡± Soon after the clown disentangled the information again, there was a heavy silence in the round table. ¡°¡­There will be blood flowing in the palace.¡± ¡°Yes , we should prepare too.¡± Who the fuck. Anyway, the green light was on from the jewel, so I went straight to the next one. This time it was a fox mask . ¡°Jagun Clan succeeded in subjugating the 1st floor lord .¡± It disappeared, so where did you get the strategy from? I thought I¡¯d never catch them.¡± I stayed silent this time too. Not because I didn¡¯t know anything, but because that¡¯s what I was talking about. In the city, even if I searched for cancer, it didn¡¯t come out except for the one where the layer lord was summoned . This time, the green light was on from the jewel, so it was the crescent moon next. Even Marie appears definitively.¡± The fox and deer antlers were greatly surprised at the end of the crescent moon. ¡± This must be good news for those seeking the essence of Ravganus.¡± Then what is Hidden Peace? ¡± Anyway, now it¡¯s the next turn¡­ Huh?¡± The crescent moon, which was about to pass the turn naturally, stiffened in shock. It was because of the red light flowing from the jewel . It was easy to infer, because the previous two showed that they didn¡¯t know. ¡± Mr. Crescent Moon, don¡¯t be too discouraged. You wouldn¡¯t normally know what you said? When the clown threw words of consolation at his chin, Crescent Moon let out a sigh. ¡°Until now, I only needed to know Clown, but now one more person has grown¡­¡± I shrugged my shoulders. So who¡¯s to say something you can learn just by working hard at the game? ¡°Can¡¯t you tell me about the Hidden Peace?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ I still have to keep it a secret.¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯m going to have no choice but to be expelled for the last time¡ª¡± ¡°Haha, what does that mean? I just meant that I¡¯m embarrassed because I feel like I¡¯m going to have to expose my bottom line.¡± Soon, the crescent moon sighed and brought out new information. ¡°They say they found traces of the ¡®relic stealer¡¯ among the fairies.¡± The green light came on from the jewel, but the fox narrowed her eyes and protested. ¡°A trace? Isn¡¯t it too informative?¡± ¡°Information about the ¡®relic stealer¡¯ that no one had a clue about. This alone is top-secret and true enough.¡± ¡°Hmm, fine. I¡¯ll admit it.¡± ¡°Mr. Crescent Moon, you were from a fairy after all, right?¡± The turn of the crescent moon ended when the fox who raised the objection withdrew. And everyone¡¯s eyes turned to me. Although the deer antlers were left behind, as I turned clockwise, my turn naturally came from me. ¡®I¡¯m kind of nervous.¡¯ Is it because of those expectations? Even though I decided on useful information while the turn was going around, the burden for no reason increased. If it¡¯s all known information, you¡¯ll be ashamed. ¡®For now, I¡¯ll just throw in the obvious.¡¯ Wanting to maintain a mysterious image as much as possible, I selected some information that was difficult for others to know. ¡°If you catch a bandemon with three people, the essence will definitely drop.¡± As expected, the jewels on the round table emitted green light. It¡¯s just¡­ ¡°¡­¡­The three of you are going to catch the Vandaemon?¡± Why are you surprised by that part? Isn¡¯t it easy with three people in cheat mode? ¡®Even though it¡¯s easy to attack¡­¡¯ I couldn¡¯t figure it out at all. Chapter 126 Episode 126 Dead Person (5) A rank 3 monster, Vandemon. It is a kind of ¡®rare species¡¯ monster that is difficult to encounter due to several appearance conditions, although it belongs to the lower ranks among the 3 levels of difficulty. So, I chose this as my first information sharing issue. Even if you¡¯re a cheat mode player, you won¡¯t have much experience in defeating bandemons. There wouldn¡¯t have been any more to catch it with the three of us. ¡®Even if I know more than anything, it¡¯s useless.¡¯ In fact, this worked the most. Bandemons are hard to come by. And it¡¯s harder to defeat him with three people. This is not a cheat mode where you can eat up to 30 essences. To put it simply, even if you listen to it, ¡®Is there such a thing? It means that the level of information ends at the level of ¡®It¡¯s amazing¡¯. Yes, it should have been¡­ ¡°Is that true?! Ah ah! I didn¡¯t doubt it. Really. You know?¡± Everyone¡¯s reaction is a bit strange, starting with the fox mask that jumps up and asks questions and then hurriedly makes excuses. ¡°¡­¡­The three of us will catch the Vandaemon?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a Vandaemon, it must be a 3rd class monster. Is that possible¡­?¡± A reaction as if he had heard some nonsense. ¡°Then let¡¯s move on.¡± I skipped the turn as if it was no big deal. In fact, it was intended to divert attention from me, but thanks to the mysterious image, no one noticed. ¡°Fortunately, the green light is on.¡± After that, the last turn, the deer antlers, gave information and received an ok, and the round ended. According to the announcement at the time of admission, from now on, the participants will consult with each other to decide whether or not to run one more lap¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll stop here today.¡± When Crescent Moon, who had not prepared much, declared that he would leave after the first lap, the atmosphere flowed in the direction that the rally would end here. ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s it for me too. I¡¯ll save what I was going to use today and use it for the next meeting.¡± ¡°If Fox is missing, I¡¯ll quit too. There¡¯s a lot I¡¯ve prepared, but¡­ I¡¯m not sure about the information these two don¡¯t know.¡± When the fox and the deer antlers expressed their intention to not attend for different reasons, the clown looked at me with a calm voice. ¡°What are you going to do, Mr. Saja? I can continue the meeting alone¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stop here too.¡± S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Yes? Why?¡± I shrugged and kept quiet. That¡¯s right, I¡¯d also like to go round and round and collect information, but ¡­ The risk is great. I threw in the information, but if the green light turns on, it could be revealed that I¡¯m a newbie. Listening to information one by one is not very efficient. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s a pity. I met someone who could be of help to me for the first time, and this is the end.¡± The meeting came to an end with the clown¡¯s words dripping with regret. But what is this again? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Even though the rally is over, everyone doesn¡¯t leave the chat room and quietly notices. I pretended not to, but it wasn¡¯t hard to recognize that their attention was on me. He seemed to think that I would leave a few words before leaving. ¡®¡­¡­Yes, the main character of the day was me.¡¯ I smiled and thought about it seriously. First meeting attended. Today, I succeeded in building a ¡®concept¡¯ that would not be looked down upon by deceased figures here. So, what is the most appropriate action for this concept? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Clown antlers fox crescent moon. I slowly looked into the four deceased figures I met today, one by one. And¡­ ¡°At least this much.¡± just went out *** ¡°I¡¯m gone¡­¡­¡± At the same time as the lion left, the fox let out a long breath. ¡°Fox, are you okay?¡± The crescent moon looked at her and asked cautiously. The subject was omitted, but the meaning was clear. Because it was really dangerous. ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯m fine.¡± To live, to kill. intention to kill someone. Intangible things that are usually difficult to feel unless you have a good sense of humor. However, in this special space where mind and spirit interlock, the story is a little different. ¡°Are you really okay? My fingertips have been shaking ever since.¡± Since there is no filter called the body, the moment you are exposed to death, an overwhelming fear is engraved in your mind. Of course, most of them end there, but¡­ In severe cases, the spiritual body is severely damaged, and the aftereffects are accompanied even in the real world. ¡°It¡¯ll stop soon. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t go as far as mental contamination.¡± Even as he said that, the fox was dizzy. What would have happened if the investigator had reaped life even a little late? I got goosebumps just thinking about it. Even if it¡¯s not crazy, it¡¯s possible that you have a speech impediment to the extent of stuttering. ¡°Who the heck is he¡­?¡± The fox spit out the question he had been holding back. A newcomer who came in a year after the master disappeared. I thought I had a high mental barrier, but I could only survive for a few seconds. It¡¯s to the point of wondering what the hell must go through for the human mind to reach that realm¡­ but there¡¯s something really surprising. ¡°As soon as he realized that I was my limit, he stopped living. And that in an instant.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ I guess it wasn¡¯t my mistake.¡± The oppressive life disappeared in less than a second. This is something that is difficult to describe in any words. To erase the embodied will at once through extreme immersion? Is that possible with the human mind? ¡®Why did I have to come forward and bring it back then¡­¡¯ While the fox regretted his careless action, the deer antlers opened its mouth. ¡°What do you think of that word earlier?¡± ¡°Are you talking about the Vandaemon?¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°A lie¡­¡­ there¡¯s no way. Once the light of truth is turned on.¡± Of course, the jewels of the round table are not absolute. If the speaker firmly believes that it is ¡®the truth¡¯ and has no doubts, the jewel emits a green light. But¡­ ¡°Somehow I don¡¯t think he¡¯s misunderstood.¡± ¡°That¡­ I agree with you. That¡¯s why it¡¯s confusing.¡± In order for the investigator¡¯s information to be true, one premise must be satisfied. Defeat the Bandemon with three people. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re talking about in-game, but it sounds too far-fetched to me.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be possible with a 50x mode? Well, I don¡¯t think Ryan would have cleared it on that difficulty.¡± The crescent moon smiled at the murmur of the antlers and joined the conversation. and that moment. ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re assuming that it¡¯s the information Mr. Saja found out in the game, right?¡± A moment of silence passed as the clown said something meaningful. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Of course, that time was extremely short. All three shook their heads and smiled. ¡°¡­Haha, that could be the case.¡± ¡°Clown, you always say strange things.¡± The fox felt the same way, though he didn¡¯t say anything negative like the two of them. How would you do something that would be difficult in a game if you were to attack the Bandemon with three people? ¡°You all lack imagination.¡± The clown clicked his tongue as if he didn¡¯t like something. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I hope you prepare hard next time.¡± ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°Information! Information! What the hell is this? A person like that came here, but there¡¯s no information, so I have to send it right away. If that person loses interest in this place, are you going to take responsibility? I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll tell you in the future?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what he said earlier? You¡¯re clearly disappointed. Disappointed! ¡± ¡°Keuk keuh ¡­¡­.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything worthwhile, find something stimulating and fun. I don¡¯t intend to miss this opportunity because of you guys. Got it?¡± At the clown¡¯s sarcasm, the three of them kept their mouths shut. He said nothing and maintained an awkward silence. Watcher of the Round Table. A place of secret exchange that ordinary players do not even know of its existence. The three of them were proud of being members of this place. But¡­ [At least this much.] Everything was broken with that one word. I realized that everything was arrogance at the cold, mocking gaze. I acknowledged it without even knowing it as I left without looking back. Watcher of the Round Table. In the end, this too was just a well for someone. *** ¡®It was an interesting place.¡¯ I opened my eyes with a sense of complete satisfaction. Lee Han-soo¡¯s room with a bed and a computer desk next to each other. I checked the time and closed my eyes again. ¡®The Watcher of the Round Table¡­¡­.¡¯ Lee Baek-ho told me about this community, which was more useful than I thought. Should I say that it is just right to become a source of high-quality information that I lacked the most? ¡®I have to stick around until it¡¯s ruined somehow.¡¯ Of course, for this, it was necessary to maintain the quality of the concept consistently. I won¡¯t be able to kick you out right away because I¡¯m a newbie, but the attempt to dig into my identity will be much more direct. ¡®Anyway , I¡¯m going to organize the things that can be solved with information from there tomorrow . [Sergeant Lee] Baekho Lee. The crystallization of misfortune summoned here after clearing the game I couldn¡¯t finish on vacation on the day I was discharged¡­ A player who smelled like rotten water. To be honest, I¡¯m still nervous. This isn¡¯t sleeveless. ¡®I should say thank you to Baekho next time we meet.¡¯ I just went in because I missed Koreans, but I made a great relationship. Of course, I have no intention of remaining in a one-sided relationship. Not only do I not want a relationship like that¡­ Lee Baek-ho is definitely not a Ho-goo at all. ¡®A cancer relationship lasts long when you don¡¯t cross the line when you laugh at each other.¡¯ After thinking about it, I sat in front of the computer and did community activities. Unlike last time, I sold small information to get GP, and in the spare time I went to bulletin boards or chat rooms to adapt to the atmosphere here. As a result, the second community activity was over. ¡¸The character moves to Lapdonia.¡¹ Bjorn¡¯s room, not Lee Han-su¡¯s. As soon as I opened my eyes, I checked my watch. Time barely passed this time either. ¡®¡­¡­It would be the best if it wasn¡¯t for being tired.¡¯ Since I was awake for about 12 hours more than I normally sleep, the mental fatigue is considerable. No, is this just because of living too much? It¡¯s the cause. Anyway, I¡¯m glad I cleared my schedule for tomorrow¡ª ¡°Bjorn! How long will you sleep!¡± Nimiral. I just closed my eyes for a moment and saw Misha. It must have already been morning, and the windows were bright. ¡°Just a little more¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Aww, just a little more, what a little more? They always tell me that I¡¯m lazy. Did you stay up all night in the library this time too?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Since Misha was sensitive to food, she got up and ate together, then stretched out on the bed again. And how long had passed? I can see the condensation on the glass. ¡°What the hell did you do yesterday to wake up when the sun goes down?¡± ¡°I just had a little sleep.¡± ¡°¡­¡­You?¡± It was the body of the barbarian that fell asleep as soon as he made up his mind to sleep . After the morning training, I met Dwalki for a while, and then I went back to my parents¡¯ house.¡± ¡± What? Wait a minute, you said you met Dwalki¡­?¡± ¡°Yes. He said he was worried, so he consulted me for a while.¡± Misha said as if it was no big deal, but I, who knew Dwalki¡¯s heart, couldn¡¯t do that. In [Dungeon and Stone], feuding with colleagues was a shortcut to bloodshed. ¡°So¡­ what were you worried about?¡± ¡°Umm¡­¡­ But it¡¯s someone else¡¯s concern¡­¡± Uh-huh barbarians. ¡°Why are we alone?¡± ¡°Well¡­ ¡­. Well, if it¡¯s you, Bjorn, you can tell me.¡± Mischa secretly showed a sad expression, and Misha bluntly confided in other people¡¯s concerns. It turned out to be an ordinary dating consultation. I have someone I like, but I¡¯m worried about whether or not to reveal my feelings. ¡® I never thought there would be someone who would do this for real¡­¡­¡¯ Even though he laughed, he asked to confirm. ¡°So what did you answer?¡± ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t I just tell you to confess like a man?¡± ¡°I see¡­¡­¡± It was a somewhat expected answer. Isn¡¯t it Misha who hadn¡¯t been in a common relationship until she was 25? As you can see, he¡¯s not interested in a relationship between a man and a woman¡ª ¡°But that¡¯s why¡­¡± At that moment, Misha suddenly averted my gaze and blurted out her words. Her complexion looks strangely red. What is it? Is it because of the setting sun? That¡¯s it. While thinking, Misha grabbed my hand . I thought it didn¡¯t fit, so I asked again, but Misha just nodded . How can it not be? I will do well in the future. Huh?¡± I even wondered what the situation was . ..?¡± Misha bowed her head at my question. ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± I felt a nervous tremble in my hand. Also, did the sun go down before I knew it? Soon , Misha swallowed and added further explanation, ¡°Ooh, my father wants to meet you¡­ so by the way¡­ with me¡­ Can I go with you¡­?¡± Parents¡¯ invitation. I¡¯d be lying if I said I wasn¡¯t embarrassed, but¡­ I answered without hesitation. ¡°Okay. ¡± Really? Really? Wow! There¡¯s nothing to complain about?¡± ¡°Okay, what time do I have to go tomorrow?¡± It felt like something had finally come. Chapter 127 Episode 127 Karlstein (1) Mischa Karlstein. A 5-year-old explorer who is from a pure-blood family, but has lived without being treated as a child because he failed to contract with the soul tree. ¡®This boy¡¯s father wants to see me¡­¡¯ There are some predictable parts. It was because through Misha, I fully understood how the enemy Myo were going. ¡°But why are you silent? What time can I go?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ W I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to be tomorrow either. I need to prepare my heart too¡­¡­. I have to tell my father in advance.¡± ¡°What? What the hell are you talking about? It must have been you who asked me to go with you tomorrow?¡± When I asked again as if it was ridiculous, Misha averted her gaze and wiggled her hands. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Actually, I didn¡¯t know if it would be so easy¡­¡± ¡± So you said let¡¯s go tomorrow?¡± ¡°Yeah, you said that¡¯s how you negotiate?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I may have said that, but Misha¡¯s plan was plausible in its own way. If you say you don¡¯t have time, did you pretend to postpone the appointment and naturally postpone it to the next time? ¡°Ugh, when he begged me to go out and play, he said he was busy all the time, so what kind of whim is he doing this time?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your father calling you? Of course you should go and meet him.¡± ¡°Huh? Is that so?¡± Misha averted her gaze at the vaguely circumlocuted words. ¡°You, too¡­ You said all those embarrassing things?¡± When did you say that beastmen and barbarians were the same? *** ¡°If you have an appointment, go ahead and let me know again. I¡¯m going to sleep more. Oh, and don¡¯t come tomorrow. I have to go out early.¡± ¡°What? You sleep all day and then sleep again?¡± ¡°If you keep doing that, I won¡¯t go¡ª¡± ¡°No! I won¡¯t bother you, so get some rest!!¡± After Misha opened the door and left, I continued my sleep that had been interrupted for a while. and the next morning. ¡®I think I¡¯m going to live a bit now.¡¯ It was only after sleeping for a whopping 36 hours that I finally felt a bit refreshed. In the future, you should refrain from writing your life. Anyway, after briefly washing my body, I headed to the Holy Land, and the elder greeted me. ¡°It¡¯s been a while. Bjorn, the son of Yandel.¡± Where the hell is the chieftain going? I was curious about it, so I quietly asked, and a slightly unexpected answer came back. ¡°If you¡¯re the chieftain, you went to the city for a while. He¡¯ll probably be back tomorrow.¡± ¡°It¡¯s strange that the chieftain is out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not common. By the way, if there¡¯s business on the other side, why don¡¯t you meet young warriors while waiting? If it¡¯s you, it¡¯ll be a good stimulus for them too.¡± The elder¡¯s promising offer was rejected with kind words. It doesn¡¯t feel bad because it seems like I¡¯ve been recognized as one of the barbarians¡¯ outputs, but today¡¯s business is on the other side. ¡°Then would you like me to call the shaman?¡± After waiting for a while, the sorcerer¡¯s apprentice came and guided me to the tent. A bald-headed shaman with fine wrinkles was blowing smoke from a large smoking pipe in his mouth. ¡°Kikikick warrior, you¡¯re here again. You¡¯re really good at it.¡± For some reason, I have a high-pitched voice today. Somewhere, the pronunciation is a little slurred, it seems to be looking at some kind of drug addict. ¡°Can I get the spirit imprint today?¡± ¡°If you have enough money, kick it.¡± No, that¡¯s not it, I was asking if you could do it while drunk. I was worried inside, but I just opened my wallet. Jiggle and jiggle. ¡®With this, I¡¯m broke again.¡¯ The amount to receive the 5th level engraving is 8 million stones. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After paying this, only about 700,000 stones remain in hand. Well, there are still 2 million stones left in the shared account with Misha, but¡­ that¡¯s a fund that can¡¯t be used for personal use. ¡°One warrior is not enough.¡± ¡°¡­I was thinking of putting it in now.¡± Soon, the calculation ended with one more magic stone worth 500,000 stones. I thought it might work this time. ¡®I can stop worrying about making mistakes along the way.¡¯ I laid down on the bed, concentrating on the positive parts as much as possible. And¡­ ¡°Keuhuhuhuhh¡­¡± ¡°Kikik warrior! Scream louder!¡± ¡°Well ah ah ah!¡± Before long, a constant pain overtook me. *** ¡¸Immortal Imprint Level 5 has been activated. Energy increases significantly.¡¹ ¡¸Physical level increases by +30.¡» ¡¸Spirit level increases by +30.¡¹ *** Energy is an important stat in [Dungeon and Stone]. It doesn¡¯t have much effect on combat power, but when stamina runs out, it becomes incapacitated. Even when raiding for several hours, the ¡®energy regeneration auxiliary scroll¡¯ was a consumable item that was considered essential. However¡­ ¡®I didn¡¯t expect it to be a useful stat in real life.¡¯ The other day, I felt the limit of fatigue in the Witch¡¯s Forest. Also, just yesterday, his mental strength was exhausted and he fell into a state of recoil. That¡¯s why it feels more distinct. change of body and mind. ¡°Kikki, you look quite fine today.¡± Originally, it should have been a return yard by now, but today, the accumulated fatigue in the mind and body is much less. I¡¯ll have to check the details later, but wouldn¡¯t it be okay to stay up two nights with this effect? Of course, if you ask if this is worth 8 million stones, it¡¯s definitely not. ¡®¡­¡­ After all, engraving is not efficient compared to the amount of money.¡¯ I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the mid-to-late half, where ability is more valuable than money. In the early and mid-early period, it is more efficient to buy equipment or buy purified water with money and eat it¡­¡­. The way to shorten the growth time is to grow even a little faster, collect money, and raise an imprint. So, I originally planned to only take the first level of engraving and not touch it for a while. Because I didn¡¯t know how to eat [Giant] so early. ¡®Hoo, but I went all-in on the engraving, and now I really only have one step left.¡¯ For a while, the collapse of the property was reduced. A feeling of pride blooms again. The moment you take the 6th step, you will get back several times the compensation for all the expenses you have invested so far. ¡°Warrior, what are you idly doing? You¡¯re tired, so get out of here.¡± After being lost in thought for a while, I heard the shaman¡¯s order to celebrate and left the tent. The day was getting dark. Like last time, I wondered if Einar was waiting for me, so I walked while checking the bush ¡­ Einar was not seen until they reached the city after passing through the dark forest road. Well, since the training is nearing its end, he must be busy. ¡®Come to think of it, there¡¯s only one month left.¡¯ Today, passing by a deserted street, I smiled. that it¡¯s time So fast, yet so slow. It seems like yesterday when I was stepping on traps and screaming because I didn¡¯t have leather boots. *** ¡¸Bjorn Yandel¡¹ Level: 4 Body: 330 (New +30) / Mind: 154 (New +30) / Ability: 128 Overall Combat Index: 941 (New +60) Acquired Essence: Corpse Golem ¨C Rank 7 / Vampire (B) ¨C Rank 5 / Orc Hero ¨C Rank 5 *** Three days later, Misha and I got on a large wagon heading to District 13. That¡¯s because the beast tribe¡¯s holy ground didn¡¯t touch District 7, where we live. ¡°Ho, maybe you¡¯re not thirsty? Would you like some water?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Are you hungry? Not hungry? Just in case you didn¡¯t know, I brought a lot of things, so you want to eat it?¡± Seeing Misha¡¯s extreme attitude, I laughed as if it was absurd. ¡°Stop it. I won¡¯t go back in the middle.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s because I¡¯m more worried than that. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s going to be an uncomfortable seat for you. You¡¯re going because of me, so you have to attend this much¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll sleep, so wake me up when I arrive. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ it¡¯ll take about three hours, so get a good night¡¯s sleep.¡± Before it bothers me more, I said sleep and closed my eyes. And how long has it been? As Misha had said, it wasn¡¯t until noon that the carriage reached its destination. ¡®It¡¯s six hours round trip¡­ He doesn¡¯t just go to bed once.¡¯ It¡¯s not that far in terms of straight-line distance, but it took longer than expected because we had to go around District 14, a curfew zone. ¡®Well, that¡¯s probably why he settled here. I would have wanted to get as far away from home as possible.¡¯ ¡°Why is Bjorn still? Tired? Shall I carry him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, take the lead.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Afterwards, I followed Misha, who could be said to be a native of this place, and looked around the streets. It wasn¡¯t much different from District 7, where I currently live. It¡¯s just that the road is a bit more complicated and there are a lot of beastmen and dwarves. It¡¯s just¡­ ¡°Well, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± The holy land of the Beast tribes that arrived soon was very different from that of the Barbarians. ¡®I¡¯ve heard of it, but I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s this much¡­¡­.¡¯ It seems that the holy ground is located outside the city. But that¡¯s all they have in common. Rather than living in shacks or tents in the bush, most of them are stone buildings, and there are even roads in between. also. ¡°Dad, that¡¯s a barbarian. Barbarian!¡± There are shops that are open, and you can see the number of family members coming and going on the streets here and there. It¡¯s like living here, not in the city. ¡®We were all kicked out when we became adults¡­¡¯ The beastman¡¯s sanctuary was literally like a village outside the city for the beastmen. Was it strange that I was just staring blankly at this? ¡°Why is that¡­? Is there a problem? ¡°¡­It was just because it was amazing.¡± ¡°Huh? It¡¯s strange?¡± Misha tilted her head as if she couldn¡¯t understand. There are many things I want to say, but I kept quiet. Wouldn¡¯t it be like spitting in my face if I told you about the barbarian¡¯s poor environment? I just asked a sneak peek. ¡°Are all holy places like this?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know what that means?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re a beast, shouldn¡¯t you raise animals in the forest too?¡± In fact, even in the game, the beast¡¯s sanctuary looked like that. So maybe 150 years ago? ¡°Ah, I think I¡¯ve heard that people lived like that in the past to keep traditions¡­¡­. It¡¯s so old that I don¡¯t even know.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Right.¡¯ ¡°Why are only the barbarians still the same?¡± As we walked down the street, suppressing such dissatisfaction, a huge mansion fell in front of us. ¡± Now, this is our home .¡± As I exhaled, Misha started looking at me again. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous. It won¡¯t be a big deal. Aren¡¯t you Bjorn, the son of the little Balkan Yandel? My father likes famous explorers. Huh?¡± Misha said as if to soothe me, but it was clear that he was nervous. ¡°You need to calm down a bit. I came to your house, why are you doing that?¡± ¡°Huh? Am I fine?¡± ¡°Then open the door. How long are you going to stand here?¡± At my words, Misha calmed down her breathing and rang the bell to summon a servant. ¡°I¡¯m going to go in there. Can you open it for me?¡± The servant who didn¡¯t respond to Misha¡¯s request, gave a quick glance, then opened the door and left. ¡®What is it?¡¯ It was a very heterogeneous figure. That¡¯s because Misha was out of her half-penny days . I looked at Missha unintentionally and our eyes met just in time, as if he was also looking at me. The emotions in his eyes were familiar to me. My ex-girlfriend often made this kind of look in his eyes. The look in his eyes when he caught something he didn¡¯t want to see. ¡°That¡­ You know, Bjorn. There¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told you yet.¡± ¡°Say it quickly.¡± At my words, Misha gulped and carefully continued. ¡°Only my father knows that I signed a contract with the Soul Tree. So no matter what happens inside, I hope you don¡¯t get angry. Okay?¡± ¡°I guess it depends on what it¡¯s like.¡± ¡°No big deal. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a little worse than that person I just saw.¡± ¡°More closely. Only then will I be able to respond.¡± Misha, hesitant for a moment, spoke with a resigned face . There was no episode. It must have been a selection of mild tastes. It must have been much worse in reality. ¡°Of course, no one will do that to you. So don¡¯t worry too much about¡ª¡± The corners of his mouth twist for some reason. ¡°Bi Bjorn? why are you laughing ooh don¡¯t laugh If you do that, I¡¯ll be scared¡­¡­. If my father reveals the story later, it won¡¯t be all over. I just have to be patient.¡± Misha spoke up for her father with an uneasy face, but I feel that that was the biggest problem. A guy like father knew everything and neglected him. Whether or not there is a reason to accept that silence, anyway . I let my child suffer for the sake of it. But on that subject, he called me to this house. ¡®You must have fucked me very hard.¡¯ Suddenly, a shady malice begins to be felt in this huge mansion. It feels like seeing a dungeon full of monsters. Maybe that¡¯s why? A shout of ¡± Behel¡ªLaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± The servant who disappeared also showed up again. ¡°What are you doing, barbarian! Be polite ! ¡± .¡± Where in the world is there a barbarian who is polite to his enemies? Chapter 128 Episode 128 Karlstein (2) At one time, it seemed that all worries would disappear if he signed a contract with the Soul Tree. But the reality was different. [It¡¯s Glacier Beast Scadia.] His cold voice and his father¡¯s gaze toward others were still the same. I just didn¡¯t throw direct words like before. [Have you ever told anyone about this?] [No, no¡­¡­] [Good job. For the time being, let¡¯s do what only you and I know.] It ¡®s not a request or something like that, it¡¯s a notice. [Yes, yes¡­¡­] Misha didn¡¯t say anything and just nodded. That¡¯s because there was something stabbed. She didn¡¯t make a contract in the normal way. Using a mysterious ring called the Ring of the Frost Spirit, the contract was successfully signed. If my father knew this¡­ ¡®This kind of treatment would be natural.¡¯ Of course, I didn¡¯t have the courage to ask this. For her, her father was the one she feared more than anything else. So when his father asked if he would ever bring the barbarian back to the mansion, he said he would. Well, I didn¡¯t say a word to Bjorn. ¡®Yes, this is a problem that I have to overcome alone.¡¯ Haven¡¯t you already received a grace that is difficult to repay? It shouldn¡¯t be a burden anymore. I tried to rationalize it that way, but there was a separate true heart hidden deep inside. ¡®I don¡¯t want to get caught.¡¯ I didn¡¯t want to disclose my situation. Hikurod Dwalki Rotmiller¡­ I wanted to appear to be all right to Bjorn even if they all found out. So, I visited the house often. [I have to go now. I have to stop by my parents¡¯ house for a while today.] I worked hard. The gaze of the brothers asking why they visit so often, the contemptuous gaze of the servants, and the lonely air as if they were left alone at dinner on a remote island. face to face ¡®I can¡¯t run away anymore.¡¯ Because I learned from Bjorn. That you can¡¯t get anything out of running away. One month, two months, three months passed like that. [Is he still there?] Father¡¯s urging to bring Bjorn intensified. He pretended to be reluctant, but my father seemed to already know that it was a lie. If you look at the conditions like this. [Please bring it within this month. Then I will reconsider the treatment of you. Do you understand?] In simple terms, it means that he will inform the family that he signed a contract with the number of souls and treat him as a proper child. I couldn¡¯t understand why she wanted to meet Bjorn like this. However, Misha decided to invite Bjorn. It felt like he was using him, but¡­ ¡®Because I just have to do better and pay him back.¡¯ I thought that if I did well, I would be able to be proud of Bjorn in the future. Also, there was a calculation that if he got the support of the Carlstein family, it would help his progress. [Good.] [¡­¡­What? Really? Really? and! Don¡¯t you have anything to say?] [All right, what time can I go tomorrow?] Contrary to his worries, Bjorn readily agreed. Even a happy heart quickly became anxious for a moment. If you go to the mansion, you won¡¯t be able to hide it anymore. what about that It was clear that if Bjorn went on a rampage there, it would get out of hand. But¡­ ¡®¡­¡­Excessive self-consciousness! overabundance!¡¯ Misha erased her anxiety with a smile. Yes, Bjorn is a warrior who becomes colder than anyone else when he is hot and cold. A holy place for other tribes. He wouldn¡¯t do such a thing in the middle of a pureblood family. Isn¡¯t it a relationship that is connected by blood like a family? There was no way he would choose to lose Chuck with the Carlstein family at the cost of that much. ¡®Yeah, that¡¯s nonsense. What am I¡­¡¯ Misha organized her thoughts. After admitting it for some reason, a corner of my heart felt cold, but dreams and reality are completely different. Now she knows it too. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!!¡± The tail stiffened at the sound of ferocious shouts that made the ears hurt. It was natural. The servant seemed to want to know what the situation was, but¡­ She knew, having been close to him. ¡°You must have a problem with your head.¡± That means I¡¯m going to break your head! *** ¡°Mi crazy! Ha, don¡¯t! Why are you doing this all of a sudden!¡± Misha is startled, grabs my forearm, and turns her head around as she scans the surroundings. It looks like he¡¯s checking to see if anyone else heard this commotion. Seeing that, I felt sorry for myself. ¡®It¡¯s like seeing me in elementary school.¡¯ concessions and consideration. Erasing oneself by prioritizing the feelings of others. At one time, I also thought that was normal. But¡­ ¡°Why? I just wanted to!¡± ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± I said as I removed Mischa¡¯s arm that started the game. ¡°Misha, sometimes you can do whatever you want.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Why are you patient? Even if you endure it, in the end it¡¯s all good things for others.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a stranger, I¡¯m a family¡­¡± What is a family? Now that I see it, I can call myself a guy, not a stranger. I asked again. ¡°So is that family more important than your life?¡± Misha kept her mouth shut. Hey, I guess I know it in my head. What was the source of the effort of periodically stopping by the family, longing for a harmonious family? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± It¡¯s all just regret. Even if you have it, it is of no use to anyone. An emotion that is no different from the crystallization of inefficiency. ¡°Answer me. If yes, I will stop here.¡± I checked the doctor one last time and Misha didn¡¯t say anything. That was the answer for me. ¡°From now on, just watch. You won¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡± ¡°Ha, but if you hurt him¡ª¡± Yes, there¡¯s going to be an uproar. The fine is not the issue, but he will have to face the wrath of the head of the Karlstein family, who is presumed to value honor. But¡­ ¡°Misha Karlstein, when have I ever said something I couldn¡¯t keep?¡± ¡°¡­¡­None.¡± ¡°Yes, so trust me.¡± I didn¡¯t just do it without thinking. The ignorant barbarian mode shines when it turns on and off while monitoring the situation. Turbuck. Leaving Misha behind, I took a step forward. The employee was still arrogant. thus. ¡°What the hell were the two of you talking about? No matter how rude you may have been¡ª¡± He grabs the guy by the neck and lifts him up. ¡°Aren¡¯t you rude?¡± ¡°Keok kuk kuk kuk!¡± ¡°For being a servant of the Carlstein family, you dare not even know the master and behave arrogantly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­!¡± The guy looked distressed. He also had eyes in disbelief. Well, I guess this is a dream. Would you have imagined that this is not a dark back alley, and that something like this would happen in front of the mansion gate in broad daylight? ¡°Let go of the oars¡­ kuck!¡± Is it because he lacks imagination? ¡°If you do this¡­¡± If you do this, you¡¯ll be in big trouble? food. If you know that, don¡¯t do this. If it did, it would be more correct to see it as meaning that everyone had thoughts. But you don¡¯t even know this simple reason. ¡°You also have a problem with your head.¡± Clench your fists tightly and apply moderate force. If you kill him, even the country of Amman will be put in a difficult situation to handle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In most cases, a hit will fix it.¡± ¡°Ugh!!¡± I grabbed the guy who was trying to say something by the neck, made him quiet, and gently rubbed the right part to hit. Then, as if letting go of a honey chestnut, he struck only with the power of his wrist. Poo-! The guy who passed out with only one blow, weakening his body. I checked the wound while holding my neck as if looking at an object. Blood flowed down from his crushed nose, but¡­ at least this should serve as an example in the future. ¡°¡­¡­What are you thinking now? If my father knew, he would never stay still.¡± Misha, who had been watching with an almost resigned expression, asked about her future plans. I was told to believe it, so I stayed still, but I didn¡¯t feel comfortable. ¡°If you watch, you will know.¡± I lifted the stunned one with one hand and headed towards the entrance of the mansion. As I passed by the garden, I saw the servants around me. People mowing the lawn or carrying luggage somewhere. ¡°¡­¡­Heeik! Hurry up and tell Beros-nim!¡± Eyes are focused, and some of them head inside the mansion as if they were running away. I followed them through the open door. And¡­ ¡°Stop it, Barbarian.¡± Besieged by dozens of prisoners. Combat personnel armed with the whole body and possessing ferocious spirit. As soon as I stopped, the boss who seemed to be the captain opened his mouth. In a tone as if giving an order. ¡°Misha Karlstein-sama, can you explain what happened to this? Who is that barbarian and why is Brante, who should be guarding the main gate, in such a state?¡± His name was Brante. ¡°Uh, that¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Misha, no need to explain.¡± I tossed Brante, who had no use for it, among them. And at the same time as the guys were surprised and accepted him. ¡°What the hell are you guys doing!!¡± He shouted so loud that the mansion rang. The prisoners all had blank eyes. What kind of situation is this? Should I say that it feels like my head can¡¯t keep up? ¡°I came here at the invitation of your head of household. But this guy insulted me, calling me an incompetent barbarian!¡± Misha tilted her head at my ensuing cry. And it was so low that only I could hear it. ¡°Did you say that?¡± He also tends to pay attention to the smallest things. It¡¯s enough if you insist that you don¡¯t remember because you hit the head on purpose. ¡°Don¡¯t lie! There¡¯s no way Brante would do something like that.¡± For a moment, I was taken aback by my cry. Kakppakgi refuted as if it were nonsense. To me, it was like digging my own grave. Ignorant barbarians are immune to logic attacks. ¡°Are you insulting me too by lying?¡± As soon as I took a step with the momentum to attack at once, Pokppagi stepped back. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s because I¡¯m afraid of battle. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m the guest of the household. ¡°What the hell is this all about!¡± While the prisoners were at a loss for what to do, a man jumped down from the second floor connected to the central staircase. It was a face I remember. Misha¡¯s older brother whom I met on the 3rd floor the other day. So the name¡­¡­ I can¡¯t remember. No, did you hear it in the first place? I decided to leave the trivial things behind and focus on the moment. ¡°I never thought you were the guest my father was calling.¡± ¡°Long time no see.¡± ¡°Goodbye, so what¡¯s going on?¡± My older brother narrows his eyes and glares at me. ¡°If you can¡¯t explain it properly, even you won¡¯t be able to return safely.¡± It¡¯s a brutal look. Last time I saved your life. ¡®Anyway, he¡¯s a bastard I don¡¯t like.¡¯ I repeated the same thing I had been insulted by Brante the gatekeeper before, and then added another story. ¡°If it were just me, I would have endured it. But what the hell is this crazy bastard? How dare you insult even Misha when you¡¯re attached to the family?¡± Pointing at the fainting Brante and shouting, wrinkles were clearly drawn on his brother¡¯s forehead. ¡°I told you to refrain from visiting outsiders.¡± It was a bit of an odd reaction. It was a hasty talk, but are you just saying that? Damn, it¡¯s worse than I thought. It must have been something that happened every day. I said, not hiding the rising disgust. ¡°Then you all know and yet you were conniving at this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a matter inside the family. There¡¯s no reason to explain it to you. And now, you guys, go to your seats.¡± ¡°Yes, Taylor.¡± Soon, my brother dropped the guard and turned his head to stare at me again. ¡°Bjorn Yandel, it¡¯s clear that this was a mistake on our part, so we won¡¯t make it an issue.¡± ¡°and?¡± ¡°¡­If it¡¯s true that this person insulted you, I¡¯ll give you an appropriate punishment. So be content with this.¡± ¡°Satisfied¡­¡± I blurted out my words and smiled. Give a spoiled bastard a true education. Furthermore, to imprint in front of many people that I am a formidable person. Originally, this was my plan. But¡­ ¡®I guess I¡¯ll have to go with plan B.¡¯ I smiled and approached my brother. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Do you have a problem with your head too?¡± Plans always change. Chapter 129 Episode 129 Karlstein (3) The head of the Carlstein family invited me to his mansion. I heard that it has been going on for about three months. If so, what could be the reason? The first thing that came to mind was this. ¡®curiosity.¡¯ I just wanted to meet my daughter¡¯s colleague, me. If Misha was accepted as a member of the family, it was quite possible. After meeting him, I thought it was possible to develop a situation where he asked me to let go of my daughter if I was unreliable. It seemed that most of the family¡¯s offspring were doing explorer activities comfortably in large clans with connections. But¡­ [I just need to be patient a little longer.] As it turned out, Misha¡¯s situation was still the same. Author Abi kept the fact that Misha had awakened a secret and did not even try to improve Misha¡¯s position in the family. The moment you realize this. I felt a shady malice from this mansion. The malice that was directed not only towards Misha but towards me as well. ¡®They called me here knowing that it was at this point¡­¡­¡¯ What is the purpose of the family head? And it was very clear what he had chosen as the means. ¡®He was a much crazier bastard than I¡¯ve heard.¡¯ Gaju wants something from me. However, instead of politely setting up a negotiating table, we created this kind of place. Perhaps this was the calculation. Bjorn, the son of the little Balkan Yandel. A warrior who did not abandon his comrades even from the hierarchical lord. A barbarian who might be in a romantic relationship with that colleague. If I, who is known to the public as such, saw this, I would have thought it would be easier to control. Because the only thing that could change Misha¡¯s current situation was the family head. But based on that, I judged. ¡®You¡¯re a day-eating bastard who takes advantage of even your daughter without hesitation. If you look down on her once, there¡¯s no answer.¡¯ Plan A is not enough. If you finish here, you¡¯ll just be an ordinary barbarian. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. turbug. I take a step forward and stare at my brother. He wasn¡¯t scared at all when he saw me. I just laugh like it¡¯s not worth it. ¡°He¡¯s a guy who never gets satisfied.¡± He seemed to think I was babbling for something else. If you look at it, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with it. ¡°Rain Bjorn¡­! That¡¯s not working!!¡± Misha hurriedly grabbed my wrist and I stopped. I really had no intention of hitting this guy. He is not a servant of the mansion, but one of his direct blood relatives. Doing so with ignorance will become a weakness. thus. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!!¡± It roared so loudly that it could be heard from anywhere in the mansion. My older brother frowned at my actions. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°I just felt like doing it!¡± ¡°¡­¡­Crazy bastard.¡± No matter what he said, my shout became a catalyst and brought the people of the mansion together. Employees who put down their work at the end of the corridor connected to the first floor and looked around. Looking towards the second floor, I saw young men and women wearing high-quality everyday clothes. ¡®Are you Misha¡¯s brother?¡¯ I don¡¯t know, but they were looking down with curious eyes. ¡®Anyway, as a spectator and witness, that¡¯s enough.¡¯ The stage must have been prepared. I finished the ignorant barbarian mode and talked to my brother. ¡°Talon Karlstein.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Talon, it¡¯s Talon.¡± ¡°You pay attention to the little things unbecoming a man.¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s okay, what do you want to say?¡± If you don¡¯t want to discuss manliness with me, he asks the main point. I asked straight forward. ¡°Why is Misha being treated this way within the family?¡± ¡°As I said before, it¡¯s a family matter¡ª¡± ¡°Is it because Misha is half penniless? You¡¯re a direct blood relative, but you couldn¡¯t even sign a contract with the soul tree?¡± For a moment I was taken aback by my words. He smiled and looked at Misha. It was a look of contempt, wondering if he had confided all of that to this guy. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to hide because you know. Yes, what you say is true. So stop paying attention to our family¡¯s affairs.¡± The guy¡¯s words about not caring were quite reasonable. Except for us barbarians, there is a culture that values bloodlines. It was natural for them to treat Misha as a stranger. If he had inherited the family head¡¯s blood, there would have been nothing he couldn¡¯t do to make a contract with the soul number. There really isn¡¯t a single drop of blood involved. It seems that his mother, who was his fourth wife, had no children other than Misha. But¡­ ¡°What if that was your misunderstanding?¡± The truth doesn¡¯t matter. The important thing now is that Misha has already awakened and can use this fact as a useful card. ¡°If Misha makes a contract with the Soul Tree, will you apologize for what you¡¯ve done and accept her as a member?¡± ¡°I¡¯m twenty-five, and there¡¯s no way that¡¯s going to happen¡ª¡± ¡°Answer me. If you answer this, I won¡¯t make a fuss anymore.¡± My older brother sighed, touched his forehead, and opened his mouth in an annoyed voice. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do as much as I can for an apology.¡± ¡°Are you accepting me as a member?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same.¡± An older brother who answers without worrying about whether he thinks it can never happen. I smiled and nodded my head. ¡°That¡¯s all right.¡± ¡°Is it okay¡­?¡± He asked in an anxious voice at my attitude. Instead of answering, I shifted my gaze to Misha. Well, my role is over now. ¡°Show me Misha.¡± ¡°Uh uh¡­?¡± Mischa is taken aback when she suddenly becomes the center of attention. As soon as our eyes met, Misha lowered her head and murmured. ¡°But my father¡­¡­.¡± I wondered why he hadn¡¯t come out yet. But that¡¯s why Misha has to give her strength. Revealing this fact in front of everyone would mean that one of the family heads¡¯ cards would disappear. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen.¡± ¡°¡­¡­I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± ¡°Then what about it? Say it¡¯s wrong. Originally, family members do that.¡± ¡°Bjorn, maybe even you could be wrong.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not that scary.¡± He¡¯s like heavenly father to him, but to me he¡¯s just the leader of the beastmen. It is also divided into five. ¡°What¡¯s so scary about it? Family isn¡¯t everything in life. I¡¯ve lived well without it.¡± Soon after, I cleared my ears and said, and Misha laughed as if it was ridiculous. ¡°That¡¯s you! No, that¡¯s okay. What¡¯s the use of this?¡± ¡°Yeah, just ignore the little things. It¡¯s good for your mental health.¡± ¡°Ugh, I don¡¯t even know anymore. What¡¯s right.¡± Okay, at this point, I think the persuasion is complete. ¡°Misha Karlstein, just do whatever you want for once. I didn¡¯t say any more after that. Time passed at the end, and Misha raised her head and slowly looked around. Would this situation have been interesting? Many people were just watching from afar. gulp. Misha swallowed. And it was at that very moment that he opened his mouth as if he were reflecting on his decision. ¡°I¡ª¡± A cold voice filled the expansive house. At this, Misha was hardened like a stone, and when she came to her senses, a middle-aged man was standing in front of her. ¡°Everyone go away.¡± At the words of the man, no one opened their mouth and left the seat. The air that sank heavily as if it was being pressed down at some point. The man¡¯s gaze turns to me. There wasn¡¯t a word of introduction, but I knew who this guy was. ¡®Yes, this guy is that crazy bastard.¡¯ Albrenive Karlstein. The head of the Carlstein family who has served as the chief of the Jeokmyo Tribe for generations. ¡°Thank you for accepting my invitation, Bjorn, son of Yandel.¡± ¡°Thank you for inviting me, Karlstein.¡± In the middle of the lobby on the first floor, where everyone had disappeared, we exchanged formal greetings. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re more polite than I thought, aren¡¯t you?¡± He smiled and approached me. And instead of a handshake, he patted my shoulder as if he were dealing with someone below. But what is this again? ¡¸The character is put into a [fear] state by the [Nightmare Lord].¡¹ His body stiffens as if he has met his natural enemy. In addition, a tingling sensation blooms in the brain that I felt every time I went to and from the boundary of life and death. It was like he knew for the first time why Misha was so afraid of his father. That was when ¡°But why did you do that? Out of manners.¡± The householder suppresses his laughter and whispers. I felt like a dog. I know in my head that this is the power of skill, but my body doesn¡¯t follow my words. A feeling as if the sensory organs were damaged. Of course, that time wasn¡¯t long. ¡°The character¡¯s exorcism is above a certain level.¡± ¡°The character¡¯s fighting spirit is above a certain level.¡± ¡°The character¡¯s mental strength is above a certain level.¡± ¡°[Fear] is canceled. ¡± . ¡°Look¡ª¡± I immediately took the babbling man¡¯s arm off his shoulder. ¡°¡­¡­?¡± A furrowed brow as if he couldn¡¯t understand. Well, if I had anticipated this situation, I wouldn¡¯t have said such an idiot like I just did. ¡°Why are you touching other people¡¯s bodies?¡± I threw the arm I was holding onto and said. ¡°Without manners.¡± When the words that come are good, the words that go are good. *** ¡°That¡¯s interesting.¡± After a moment of silence, the head of state spoke. It gave me goosebumps to say something like that without smiling at my mouth or eyes, but¡­ You can¡¯t lose in a battle of strength. ¡°Your taste is unique. I¡¯m not having fun at all.¡± He responded calmly and grabbed Misha¡¯s hand, which was as hard as a stone statue. At this, the head of the household moved to Misha. ¡°Ah, father¡­¡± I didn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it¡­¡± ¡°Okay, you¡¯re not important anyway. ¡± Missha, who was trying to explain something, interrupted and stared at me. .¡± Don¡¯t talk about it. He said he was planning to show me how Misha was treated there. As I stared at him without reply , the family head continued. ¡°I refuse. ¡± ¡°Why do I have to wait?¡± Giving time is foolish. I had no choice but to come out because of Missha, but this situation wouldn¡¯t be in his plan. Organize your thoughts first . ¡°If you have something to say , do it here.¡± Did you not expect to be called a beastman ? I was a little surprised, but it was still much weaker than the fox mask. Well, it was a spiritual world. The difference would be from the output. To stop fooling around, the family owner asked with sincere curiosity. ¡°Are you really afraid of death? Wasn¡¯t it?¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It sounded like a really useless question. Aren¡¯t you afraid of death? How could such a person exist in this world? ¡°Well, I¡¯m not sure about that. You don¡¯t seem to be afraid.¡± This is true. That the family head was an explorer on the 8th floor in the past? That¡¯s why, in fact, if I fight with me, I¡¯ll be crushed? So what ? Is it possible?¡± I just asked again this time. It was as absurd as that. Killing me? And me, the most promising talent among the barbarians recently? In the middle of the prisoner¡¯s holy land where I was invited? Immediately after that, the fairy who had been there ten years ago Because the war with the barbarians is such a race. ¡°What? Hahahahaha!!¡± Gajoo tried to pretend to be cool, but I could see deep anger inside . It must be frustrating. You did. I never thought he would be such a clever guy.¡± ¡°Thank you for the compliment, but I think I¡¯m going to get hungry, so answer me. What do you have to say to me?¡± I know you used it.¡± Then all the questions were answered . Chapter 130 Episode 130 Karlstein (4) What does the family head really want from me? This part was always questionable. I have a guess, but should I say I¡¯m not at the stage to be sure? So plan B. I made a plan to come out in front of everyone. It¡¯s because the family head wouldn¡¯t welcome it the most in the current situation. ¡®The original containment of cancer was to prevent the opponent from doing what he was trying to do.¡¯ The family head wanted to keep Misha¡¯s successful awakening a secret from both inside and outside. So, before Plan B came to fruition, I showed my face in a hurry. And the result of continuing the barbarian conversation. I was finally able to hear the unwrapped true feelings. ¡°I know you used that item.¡± Frost Spirit Ring. A number item that allows you to make a definitive contract with the Glacial Beast, Scadia, when you activate Hidden Peace. ¡®It¡¯s not strange even if I know it when I¡¯m at the level of the chieftain.¡¯ It was the number of cases that were already in mind in the first place. There is no reason to treat Misha as someone else¡¯s child unless she thinks she used ¡®that thing¡¯. However, the head of state is also not at the stage of conviction. ¡°That stuff? What are you talking about?¡± A twenty-five-year-old Jeokmyo tribe member. Under this condition, the probability of making a natural contract with Scadia would be close to 0%, but¡­ Close and 0 are distinctly different. ¡°Hmm.¡± So you¡¯re going to think like this. Because there is no confirmation even if there is a heart attack. ¡°Your acting is poor?¡± A clumsy horn. How many people have you tricked so far? ¡°What are you talking about? Tell me so I can understand.¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking about the ¡®thing¡¯ that allows you to sign a contract with the Glacial Beast, Scadia. You can¡¯t say you absolutely don¡¯t know, right?¡± The family head stares at me with eyes telling me not to lie because I know everything. Does the barbarian look like an idiot? ¡°You have such a thing? Then why didn¡¯t you give it to Misha?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s a very valuable item. I can¡¯t give it to someone who isn¡¯t even my child.¡± As soon as I heard that, I inadvertently checked on Misha. As expected, he looked like he was about to cry. But I¡¯m going to do the comforting thing later. I continued acting as a barbarian who knew nothing. ¡°Anything of value? Isn¡¯t that even weirder? How could I have something like that?¡± ¡°Well, maybe you got it by accident from the mage tower you often go to.¡± what the fuck Do you really know everything? Without realizing it, my body stiffened. So, to make up for the mistake, I decided to stare at the family head. ¡°¡­ Did you even investigate my background?¡± A barbarian who is simply mad at his behavior beyond the line. If this was the case, the action just wouldn¡¯t be so awkward¡ª ¡°I told you. The acting is clumsy.¡± Damn I believe in my acting skills. I didn¡¯t budge, and asked in annoyance. ¡°So what is that thing? Why does it keep bothering you so much?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°You keep saying it¡¯s not you. It¡¯s something that shouldn¡¯t be known to the outside world. If you admit it, then I¡¯ll tell you too.¡± huh? what? There was no contradiction in the householder¡¯s words. It¡¯s only natural that it would be difficult to even tell you the name of the object if you were just talking about it. But¡­ ¡®Why is this strange?¡¯ A sense of incongruity blooms. The intuition that defeated the chews who tried to float countless times say that. ¡°Does that thing really exist? Doesn¡¯t it actually have some other purpose?¡± So I asked again. And I poured all my nerves and carefully observed the family head. A momentary hesitation. Changes in facial muscles. Where do you look and what is your voice like? ¡°Of course. What other purpose could there be?¡± I¡¯m not an expert, but I looked at every moment when I spit out that short word with a suspicious gaze. Then I realized it instinctively. Gaju is lying now. ¡®Ha yeah, that was it.¡¯ Thanks to you, the last question I had was answered. It would have been possible to float it in another way. ¡°Tell me honestly. If you keep your mouth shut because you¡¯re worried about this kid, I¡¯ll take care of that.¡± Why do you go so far as to say such contradictory things? All explained. If it were not Misha, but ¡®that thing¡¯ itself was the purpose. ¡®Somehow, he kept saying ¡®that thing¡¯.¡¯ Eventually I was convinced. The family head knew about the Ring of the Frost Spirit. only half as much. ¡®I know there is such a thing, but I don¡¯t know what it is.¡¯ Finally, the situation is pictured in my head. The family head invited me to the mansion. I didn¡¯t care if Misha was my real daughter or not. In the first place, it seemed that he was not very enthusiastic about his children. This purpose was different. An item that can definitely be contracted with the number of souls. Anyway, if I really knew anything about this stuff, I wanted to find out. It must have been so important information that it would be difficult to convert it into value for a beastman. So I brought Mischa¡¯s miserable situation, which I judged to be my Achilles¡¯ heel, right in front of my eyes. It must have been intended to be used for trade or blackmail purposes. So¡­ ¡°For the honor of a warrior, I don¡¯t know about such things.¡± Throw in the number of conversions you¡¯ve been saving. The warrior¡¯s oath that shines in the number one reason why the barbarian I selected is a scammer. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The emotion of bewilderment is deeply engraved in the gaze of the head of household. After confirming this, I threw in one last shot before I missed the timing. ¡°But I¡¯ll be sure to find out what it is. So wait.¡± I checked the expression on the family head¡¯s expression as I muttered as if I was holding back my anger. There was a light of deep disappointment in his eyes. I¡¯m not the best at giggling. *** ¡°Forget all the conversations we had today.¡± After being notified by the head of the household, he left the Carlstein family¡¯s mansion. Misha had a blank look on her face from a while ago, and I didn¡¯t even bother to talk to her. Because I had something to think about. ¡®Hoo, but it didn¡¯t go to the worst.¡¯ When I heard the invitation from the Carlstein family, there were two reasons why I gladly accepted it. 1. Misha¡¯s breakout. If the head of household was trying to put Misha into a large clan, he had to stop it. Following Erwen Einar, Misha, who barely raised her, is leaving? Isn¡¯t that a terrible thing to think about? 2. Prevention of suspected evil spirits. If the head of household knew the secrets involved in Misha¡¯s awakening, it would be necessary to visit at least once in order to cover it up properly. I didn¡¯t know that he called me because of it, knowing only half of it. profit. As we passed the garden, the gatekeeper recognized us and opened the gate wide. It was the first time I saw the face of the pokppakgi who had gone to rest after receiving treatment. But did they recognize me? ¡°Oh, goodbye.¡± When their eyes meet, they nod briefly and even play the role of seeing off. The mansion where Misha would have lived from childhood to adulthood. The well-maintained gardens were bright, and the fountains sparkled with splendid jets of water. The mansion was also not much different. Unlike the inn where I am staying, the architecture was antique and had a grand style. However¡­ the shady malice surrounding the mansion remained unchanged. Just like the first time I saw this place, I felt like I was at a dungeon full of monsters. It felt real again. Yes, he survived here. for that long time. ¡°Good job.¡± When I said it with a pat on the back, Misha shook her head as she came to her senses. ¡°Oh no. You did all the hard work¡­¡± Well, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. ¡°Still, isn¡¯t it you who had the hardest time?¡± I smiled and slapped my back once more. ¡°Oops! It hurts!¡± Yeah, it¡¯s a bit like normal now. ¡°If you¡¯ve come to your senses, take the lead now. I don¡¯t know the way back.¡± ¡°Ha really¡­ what are you going to do without me?¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have come to a place where you don¡¯t know the way.¡± ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s right.¡± We walked down the streets of Suin while having meaningless conversations. There were friendly faces everywhere. ¡°Dad, that barbarian over there!¡± Beasts laughing and chatting happily as if they were going on a picnic as a family. ¡°Bjorn, we eat that too.¡± ¡°Why are you eating outside?¡± ¡°Umm, what¡­ did you have a hard time today?¡± Soon after, I went to a street vendor with Misha, bought some snacks, and sat down on a bench in the square. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem to carry it in your hand while eating, but¡­ it wouldn¡¯t be bad to take a short break. ¡°As expected, Bjorn.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you ever ask?¡± ¡°What?¡± Take a moment to rest quietly while watching the prisoners come and go. Misha has asked me a question. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious?¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°That¡­¡­ I¡¯m really my father¡¯s child¡­¡­.¡± I said something and it was this. I smiled and looked at Misha. It wasn¡¯t that he had done anything wrong, but Misha, who actually asked the question, was staring at the floor with her head down. ¡°I¡¯m not curious.¡± ¡°Really? Not even one?¡± ¡°So what¡¯s the point of that?¡± ¡°Wow, you¡¯re really not interested in me¡­¡± What did he say? I was about to hit my back but hesitated. ¡®I told you not to say it hurts.¡¯ I wanted to try messing up my hair like in a cartoon, but I stopped because it was cringy. Lost where to go, the hand came up on the knee again. I looked the other way and said to Misha. My name is a colleague, so shouldn¡¯t the misunderstanding be resolved? ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not interested, it¡¯s that it¡¯s not really important.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°7th-level explorer Mischa Karlstein. Isn¡¯t that you? It doesn¡¯t matter who your parents are. Being a colleague you can trust and rely on doesn¡¯t change.¡± ¡°Wow¡­¡­¡± Misha opened her mouth as if she had heard something strange. And he smiled and looked at me. ¡°What did you think of that?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Are you going to fight?¡± If so, I¡¯m glad I think I¡¯ve rested enough now. I was about to get up, but Misha grabbed my sleeve. ¡°Bjorn.¡± ¡°why?¡± ¡°This is a secret, but I¡¯m only telling you?¡± ¡°Okay, tell me quickly.¡± ¡°I¡­ Actually, it¡¯s half a penny. My mother told me. Before she passed away. Saying she¡¯s really sorry.¡± Ah uh uhm¡­¡­. I was thinking about what to react to, but decided to just nod my head. ¡°¡­¡­Right.¡± ¡°what? Why aren¡¯t you surprised ? ¡± That¡¯s because I already knew it. Even I didn¡¯t know these details. ¡°It¡¯s not that important , isn¡¯t it?¡± I entered and arrived at the common platform. Just when I bought a ticket and waited for the carriage. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. how did that happen? You swore in front of your father earlier. That must be¡­¡­¡± Misha blurted out her words. I was genuinely taken aback. I couldn¡¯t even think of whether it was because she became too comfortable with her or because she had a lot to think about because she was in front of the family house. ¡°That¡­was a lie. ?¡± I sighed and nodded. What are you hiding anyway when you know everything ? Because you are more important than the honor of a warrior.¡± ¡°¡­Is that really true?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Misha didn¡¯t say anything for a long time after that. A time filled with nervousness continued. ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Surely you¡¯re not thinking that strangely? It was the moment when I wanted to talk to you first, since it was so suffocating. ¡°Ah!¡± Misha jumped up . ¡°I left something at home , so I¡¯ll be back!¡± ¡°¡­What? Soon the carriage is coming¡ª¡± ¡°Get on first!¡± It vanished like a bolt of lightning . ¡­¡­What is it? Could it be that I¡¯m fucked up ? I flipped through the pages of the book and finally found what I was looking for [No¡­¡­] ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. ¡­¡­.You can make a contract with the city Glacier Beast Scadia. Because it was completely torn apart, only one sentence can be read. All doubts started with this book. [Compilation of Artifacts VI] This The book contains explanations of hundreds of number items. And the important point here is that the explanation is never wrong. The book called Total Hacking is such a book. A book of truth that even discussing the value is meaningless. ¡®If this If I didn¡¯t know, I would have been purely happy.¡¯ When the child said that he had awakened. To be honest, I was happy. I thought I didn¡¯t have to hide the shame of the family anymore. [It¡¯s Glacier Demon Beast Scadia.] The number of souls contracted was the problem. Is this really a coincidence ? I couldn¡¯t. So, I tested the child several times, and soon came to the conclusion. The child did not awaken naturally. If the prediction was correct, I got help. Perhaps the barbarian named Bjorn Yandel . I can¡¯t. I made an oath to the guardian deity¡­] However, the child refused the conversation, citing the oath of the guardian deity. Coercion does not exist, and it has no meaning now that tradition has faded. .A child who was not able to resist once lied, making such excuses for the first time. Only then will it be difficult to get a proper answer. [It would be better to dig up that barbarian . ] Circumstances continued to emerge. The barbarian was close to the magician of the Artemion school. Arua Raven. Coincidentally, he was a person he remembered. It was a competitor he met while wandering around to get another ¡®total hack¡¯. At that time, one hypothesis was What if the wizard got the ¡®relic total¡¯? So what if he saw it and told the barbarian S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ? It seemed like it would be much more comfortable to use that child, but¡­ ¡®I really thought it was a natural awakening.¡¯ I didn¡¯t believe in an oath or something. The barbarian didn¡¯t look like he was acting. He looked really ignorant and felt like lamenting his ignorance for the sake of the kid. When I was thinking that far, someone knocked on the door. It was Beros, the aide. ¡°Misha Karlstein is asking to see the head of the household.¡± ¡°That child? Come on, let¡¯s go in.¡± After waiting for a while, the aide left and the child came in. ¡°Um¡­ I didn¡¯t say something earlier¡ª¡± ¡°Oh, if that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t worry. ¡®Cause I¡¯ll keep my promise No one will think of you as not part of our family anymore.¡± Strangely , the child didn¡¯t respond . The words that the child who felt lack and felt love and hatred would have hoped for the most, but it was the same this time too . ¡°What?¡± I was taken aback by the disrespectful tone. What the hell does this change mean ? No, not even my father. like that? Actually, we didn¡¯t mix blood.¡± ¡°What?¡± He was genuinely taken aback. Not because he didn¡¯t know, but because he never expected it to come out of this child¡¯s mouth. ¡°My mother told me before she passed away. In fact, I am not of the Karlstein family. I came to tell you this. I hate you¡­ but I also feel sorry for you.¡± Is it because I never imagined it? I wasn¡¯t angry at that bold statement. I was just curious. ¡°Why the hell did he do that?¡± He knew who Misha¡¯s biological father was. I know. I thought it would be a problem that would be solved if I died in the labyrinth. But¡­ ¡°If you hadn¡¯t said that, I really thought I would have accepted you as a member of the family. ¡± Deny it. ¡°Why? Why is he throwing his chance into his own hands?¡± As if he didn¡¯t deserve an answer, the boy turned and headed for the door. But did he have a change of heart at the end? He just turned his head and said to him, ¡°I just¡­ ¡­because I wanted to!¡± It was completely incomprehensible to him. Chapter 131 Episode 131 Team Play (1) Ten days have passed since I visited Karlstein. On the first day, I was worried that Misha might have told her father everything, but¡­ [What? crazy! This barbarian old man! How can you say something like that!!] [Then what did you do?] [That¡¯s¡­! You don¡¯t have to know!!] It was useless anxiety. I don¡¯t know why they kept it a secret, but I could definitely feel that that kind of thing hadn¡¯t happened. I decided to focus on the issues that need to be dealt with right away. Aren¡¯t there two ticking time bombs in the team? [Let¡¯s talk about Dwalky.] The day after returning from Carlstein, I had a meeting with Dwalkie right away. And while drinking, he said in a roundabout way. [what? is it true That Missha likes fat men?] [Yes, she definitely said that last time.] [That¡¯s right. Thanks for telling me. Joe was impatient and almost made a mistake.] By the way, after that conversation, Dwalkie ordered a lot of snacks and stuffed them in until his stomach became convex. This was one solution. ¡®I won¡¯t confess until I gain some flesh.¡¯ It is safe to say that he earned at least a month or two. Because of Dwalki¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t be able to muster up the courage unless he gained some weight. By the time I gain weight, it will be around the time Misha and I are removed from the team. ¡®This makes me look like garbage¡­¡¯ But I can¡¯t help it. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s mentally strong, but what if he confesses to Misha and gets dumped? You won¡¯t be able to come to your senses even in the labyrinth. This is an act that could endanger the team. ¡®Uh, but why are you so sure I¡¯m kicked?¡¯ I suddenly had that question, but I didn¡¯t think deeply about it. Data accumulated in the unconscious sometimes makes more accurate predictions than anything else. Anyway, next was Rotmiller. [be careful. My father must have been playing tricks on that Rotmiller.] Julian Urbans, daughter of the district chief. As the woman said, if Rotmiller had contacted the district chief, there is a high probability that a disturbing conversation would have occurred. Because the regional chief and I could be said to have a bad relationship. I was a bit puzzled as to why he was playing tricks only now, months later. ¡®Anyway, I can¡¯t show suspicion.¡¯ In the case of Rotmiller, unlike Dwalki, he approached the matter cautiously and with time. this guy is scary I haven¡¯t seen him get angry yet¡­¡­. but that¡¯s why it¡¯s even scarier. Originally, once this type of thing goes wrong, it just sees the end. [Then, I¡¯ll make the first floor the closest destination according to the starting point.] [Haha Marriage, you¡¯re asking a strange question. I¡¯m not going to start a family until I can truly take care of one person.] [You sit inside. Since the hallway side is big, you¡¯ll keep bumping into people.] He continued to observe Rotmiller at regular meetings as well as simple social drinking parties. There was not much difference from before. As usual, he was quiet and serious, and he was still considerate of others in most situations. ¡®Hey, this really hurts.¡¯ I can¡¯t easily imagine Rottmiller stabbing me in the back despite hearing Julian¡¯s warning. On the contrary, if you have doubts, you will even feel guilty. He also shared the joys and sorrows for several months. But, being swayed by a word from an outsider and being unable to believe it? ¡®Contradiction doesn¡¯t have to be like this.¡¯ The more I thought about it, the more ironic the situation was. However, I decided it was right to point it out more clearly. What kind of conversation did Rotmiller have with the local chief at the Explorers Guild that day? ¡®If I had told you about it first, I would have cleared my doubts without any regrets.¡¯ Rotmiller had no comment on this. So today, I called him separately and set up a place to talk. Because I really didn¡¯t have much time. The labyrinth will open tomorrow. That¡¯s why I dumped the glass at once and got straight to the point. ¡°Rotmiller. What was the reason you went to the Explorers Guild last time?¡± At my straightforward question, Rottmiller looked slightly surprised. But was there anything that he also had straw for? Also, something had to happen. ¡°There is someone I know in the guild.¡± After a short answer, I asked for an answer to the first question. Rottmiller sighed in reply. ¡°¡­I called and went and found that the 7th district chief was in the room. He offered compensation to me and told me to betray you.¡± ¡°so?¡± ¡°I came out saying I would do something I didn¡¯t hear. How did you get an answer?¡± sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It seemed he was trying not to show it, but Rottmiller seemed very uncomfortable with my question. But I took it all in and asked again. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me until now?¡± ¡°I told you. I said I¡¯d pretend I didn¡¯t hear it. Besides, I thought it would only make the atmosphere weird if I told you.¡± ¡°Okay. Thank you for your answer.¡± With this, the conversation came to an end. If you push further, it will only be said that I will not believe you. Whatever Rotmiller¡¯s intentions were, he judged that it was not a wise move. ¡®Nothing will change anyway.¡¯ You cannot enter the labyrinth without a searcher. The option of finding someone new? It¡¯s the same thing that there¡¯s a risk. It would be difficult to find a skilled explorer unless you went through a guild. In a word, it¡¯s a perfect environment for the regional manager to insert a strange guy into the team. In the first place, it was questionable whether the dwarf or dwalkie would agree. ¡®Above all, I don¡¯t think Rottmiller was lying when he said he turned down the offer. Soon I made my final decision. ¡°Sorry to bother you at night. Take a good rest today and see you tomorrow at the meeting place.¡± Nothing changes. Rotmiller is also joining us on this expedition. *** Next afternoon. In other words, there were about 7 hours left until the labyrinth opened. ¡°Mister, I¡¯ll come back then! You must come back healthy!¡± ¡°Yes, you work hard too.¡± Erwen, who had been peeling nogari in my lodging ever since I made the binding magic with my sister in the morning, has left. And just in time, Misha arrived. ¡°Why is he here?¡± ¡°They said they stopped by to say hello. They said there was nothing to do after receiving the binding magic anyway.¡± ¡°Umm¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Anyway, I came on time. Hurry up and go to sleep.¡± I set a timer on the alarm clock I bought a while ago and slept with Missha to adjust my condition. and how long has it been ¡°Wake up Bjorn.¡± We ate a simple meal and left with our luggage that we had arranged in advance. I came a little early, so no one was at the meeting place yet. ¡°Hmm, are the two still there?¡± Rottmiller arrived on time, as always. ¡°Yes. Dwalky and Hikurod seem to be a little late.¡± ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s nothing new.¡± Those two were either early or late, so we waited. That was when ¡°Oh Bjorn! Look over there!¡± When I checked where Misha pointed, I could see a group of young warriors who had just finished their coming-of-age ceremony moving in groups. So I approached quickly. That¡¯s right, if I don¡¯t meet you now, I¡¯ll be sad. ¡°Have you lost your way? If so, just follow those who look like explorers over there.¡± ¡°Who are you to say such obvious things?¡± ¡°¡­Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn.¡± ¡°What! Little Vulcan! It¡¯s an honor to meet you!¡± Once I gave my name, I asked. ¡°But you¡¯re saying that for granted? What do you mean by that? Could it be that you¡¯re not lost?¡± ¡°Of course! Why get lost when you can just follow the explorers as you learned in the Holy Land?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what they taught in the Holy Land? Didn¡¯t they just show me that strange map and tell them to memorize it?¡± ¡°Maps? We don¡¯t see maps!¡± The young warrior¡¯s answer left me dazed. What is this? Has the teaching method changed in the meantime? Well, nothing bad for me. It was a much more reasonable way to go than memorizing a map. But¡­ ¡°There is still time left, so listen to me and go.¡± ¡°talk?¡± ¡°Yeah, these are helpful things.¡± I recounted the same stories I had told my former riders. But what else is this? ¡°Watch out for humans? That¡¯s natural. Shouldn¡¯t we protect our hearts?¡± This group of baby barbarians was clearly different. Every time I say something, he reacts as if he¡¯s saying something so obvious. ¡°Wow¡­ the barbarian has evolved.¡± Seeing that Misha is also doing that, it seems I¡¯m not the only one who feels weird. Then why did this change happen? ¡°Who was it that told you about it in the Holy Land?¡± I asked just in case, and I was just in a daze. ¡°It¡¯s Charon, son of Tarson!¡± while i don¡¯t know The winds of change were blowing from below. ¡°Then let¡¯s go! It was an honor to meet Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn!¡± I wanted to ask more, but the baby barbarians left saying they wanted to enter the labyrinth. And the two people who had been waiting for them to disappear arrived at the meeting place. ¡°Oh sorry I¡¯m late! Did you wait long?¡± ¡°Hahaha! Forgive me, Dwalkie, this guy has a stomachache!¡± ¡°Mu-mu, what are you saying!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true of you too. What¡¯s there to be ashamed of? It¡¯s between us.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go as well.¡± Since the two people were 20 minutes late, we hurriedly headed to the Dimension Square. The portal is already open. ¡°Come on then let¡¯s go!¡± After completing the binding magic through Dwalki, we entered the labyrinth. *** ¡¸You have entered the Crystal Cave on the 1st floor.¡¹ *** A crystal cave with bright light. Last month, I skipped it using a bug, so it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen it, but I didn¡¯t have time to take a leisurely look. Yeah, I decided to try a speedrun this time. At Rotmiller¡¯s request. [If only you guys allow it, I want to try it properly. It¡¯s probably hard to get public value, but I¡¯m curious to see how much I can do.] Since he usually didn¡¯t assert himself strongly in the exploration plan, everyone in the party unanimously agreed to do so. ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± As soon as he opened his eyes, he touched the wall or the ground and grasped his current location, and immediately began to find his way. And he started running like a canter. ¡®It¡¯s actually pretty fun to do.¡¯ Rotmiller is at the forefront, looking for a way. Right after that, Misha cleans up the mobs. Not only was the formation only for movement novel, but as they started running in earnest at the same time as the start, they saw sights that had not been seen before. ¡°Wow, they¡¯re running too!¡± Explorers running through caves to find portals, just like us. It was hard to even look at when he was moving leisurely. ¡®I can see why it¡¯s difficult to shorten the time on the first floor.¡¯ There were also new realizations. The cave on the first floor has many sharp curves. So it¡¯s hard to run with all your might. In other words, if a certain level is exceeded, all explorers have the same movement speed. The searcher¡¯s ability becomes more and more important. Well, maybe it was the stamina of the team members. ¡°Whoa whoa¡­¡­.¡± Although we¡¯ve got stamina that far surpasses that of ordinary people, sweat flows like rain as we walk every few hours. Is that why? Conversation naturally disappeared between the party. ¡°Is Hikuro okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± The dwarf with agility and endurance seemed almost at his limit, but he didn¡¯t spit out a weak sound. Well, how could you say such a thing in front of such a Rotmiller? ¡°This way.¡± As if it were true that he wanted to test his limits, Rottmiller found his way without losing focus for several hours. Passion, to put it mildly. Enthusiasm to the point of madness, at worst. ¡®Was this man this hot?¡¯ I continued to move my feet while admiring the first look. And how long has it been? [06 : 12] We arrived at the portal after 6 hours. Unfortunately, the portal had already been opened by someone. ¡°Wow, it could have come this soon.¡± Misha exclaimed, but the dwarf and I looked at Rotmiller¡¯s expression first. ¡°Damn it! Why am I¡­!!¡± It was the first time he had made such a face. Chapter 132 Episode 132 Team Play (2) A portal shimmering like an aurora in the North Sea. There is a heavy silence in front of this. Neither Misha nor the dwarf said anything and just looked at each other. It was so unfamiliar. The look Rottmiller is making right now. hard. Rottmiller¡¯s tightly pursed lips trembled, as if the expression chi was shaking. It was like seeing his bottom for the first time. It must have been hidden deepest by self-control and an upright desire to improve. complex. ¡°¡­It¡¯s not too late now.¡± After breaking the silence, Rotmiller opened his mouth. ¡°The three teams passed first. Even the most advanced team has only a 30-minute difference in terms of time. If you follow them quickly, you might be able to get ahead of them on the second floor.¡± At first glance, it sounds logical. However, if you look at the details, it is full of contradictions. And the problem is that everyone nodded awkwardly despite knowing this. ¡°Ah ah! Then I¡¯ll be fine. I, too, came so early, but it was a bit disappointing to just give up.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha! Yeah, wasn¡¯t I the only one who regretted it?¡± ¡°¡­I agree with you too.¡± nice people guys. It¡¯s obvious that these guys are thinking to package it like that. Rather than spit out hateful sounds, it would be better to just force yourself to go along with it and suffer. ¡°Bjorn¡­ how about you?¡± Eyes gather toward me who has not yet expressed an opinion. haha really annoying Why do I always have to play this role? He sighed inwardly, but spoke in a noppy voice. ¡°Do you all have problems with your hair?¡± There was already a 30-minute gap on the first floor. It means that the gap widens further on the second floor. Isn¡¯t our physical strength almost exhausted just by coming here? ¡°You¡¯re going to outrun those who passed first in this state? Do you really think that¡¯s going to happen?¡± The three of them kept their mouths shut and avoided their gaze. So I left them behind and stared at Rotmiller. ¡°This is where the Brown Rottmiller deterrence ends.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hang out with you anytime on the 1st floor. But the 2nd floor is impossible for us. Don¡¯t think about putting your teammates in danger because of your stubbornness.¡± Rottmiller shut his mouth tight, as if indignant, and I said nothing more, staring at him. The answer came a little later. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I must have lost my mind for a moment. Forget what I just said.¡± ¡°I already forgot.¡± Soon after, Rotmiller brought out the words of apology, and when I coolly passed it off, the trio let out the breath they had been holding in. Fortunately, it seems that the situation has been resolved without a fight¡­ ¡®It¡¯s a headache.¡¯ The problem is that nothing is over yet. *** Explorer. A position that exists to reduce movement time in a labyrinth where time reduction is the lifeblood. Their fighting power is lacking compared to other jobs, but their betrayal is always fatal. That¡¯s because it¡¯s the only position that can cooperate with external forces. ¡®Since the regional chief knew that, he must have tried to appease Rotmiller first.¡¯ The explorer supervises the journey within the labyrinth. In other words, pretending to be a guide and leading us to a place with a trap prepared by the local chief is quite possible. ¡®¡­¡­Didn¡¯t I just have to take a break this episode?¡¯ Brown Rotmiller. I decided to trust him because I knew his usual appearance. He has a personality that makes you feel stubborn. The sincerity of staying away from luck and approaching hard work. It was assumed that such a person would not go overboard no matter what tricks the district chief tried. But how was Rottmiller today? It was so foreign that it looked like a different person. ¡®Maybe it¡¯s because of that bastard.¡¯ Of course, I think the possibility of betrayal is still low. If this man wasn¡¯t stupid, and had really made up his mind, he would have behaved as usual. However, it was necessary to assume the worst and be careful. ¡®¡­¡­For now, let¡¯s watch.¡¯ Amid such anxiety, the exploration was resumed. However, contrary to my concerns, Rotmiller led the group by showing only a rational appearance as usual. ¡¸I have entered the rocky desert on the 2nd floor.¡¹ I found the exact way in the desert where the compass was dead, and found a portal to the 3rd floor on the morning of the 2nd day. ¡¸I have entered the 3rd floor pilgrim¡¯s path.¡¹ There was no big difference on the 3rd floor, which I arrived earlier than ever. He went straight to the Witch¡¯s Forest with minimal combat, and at 10:00 p.m., he took a break to improve his biorhythm. It was the same at midnight, the start of the third day. ¡°Ha ha ha! I don¡¯t know why I didn¡¯t watch this and just slept!¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably because I had no one to share it with.¡± ¡°Dwalkie, you just felt so bad.¡± After waking up for a while, everyone watched as the third floor was dyed in silver light. Should I say it¡¯s a tradition unique to Tim Banpun? No one said it first, but since the first exploration, it has always been like an unspoken promise. ¡¸I entered the 4th floor of the Tower of the Sky.¡¹ Anyway, the exploration went smoothly after that, and on the evening of the 7th day, we reached the 4th floor. This also calmed me down. It meant that there was no longer any need to be suspicious of Rotmiller. ¡®It must have been my inclination.¡¯ The fourth layer is an independent layer. Once entered, after about 5 minutes, it becomes a space that no explorer can enter. I was careful throughout the battle in case someone would enter, but no explorers entered until the first floor was cleared. ¡°Bjorn! What are you thinking so hard about?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go up.¡± So, I completely let go of my worries and focused on my exploration. Well not completely? This is my personality, so I can¡¯t help it. Because I believe that there is no such thing as 100% in this world. Not to mention if you¡¯re on an expedition where there¡¯s nothing strange about what happens. ¡°I chose the stairs of wisdom.¡± ¡°I chose the stairs of courage.¡± ¡°I chose the stairs of wisdom.¡± Anyway, after entering the 4th floor, I took the stairs of wisdom and courage alternately, focusing on increasing the number of floors. Well, on the way, there was an amazing situation where all the stairs were patience¡­ ¡°I chose the stairs of patience . ¡± It was a hallucinatory ordeal, but I was able to endure it. It was enough to just pass it through one ear when someone appeared and said something. To be honest, after the ordeal was over, it bothered me more. ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaagh Bjorn¡­!!¡± ¡°Stop crying. Isn¡¯t everything over?¡± ¡°If you abandon me too, you¡¯re really alone!!¡± I don¡¯t know what the hell I saw or heard, but as soon as I passed the floor, Misha wailed loudly. The dwarf was on his knees on the floor, frustrated. ¡°The sword I made is no better than scrap metal¡­¡­.¡± By the way, Dwalkie stared blankly into space like a man out of his mind, and Rottmiller clenched his fists in silence ¡­¡­. looked like a person ¡®¡­¡­It bothers me.¡¯ While they were coming to their senses, they checked the box in the center of the floor. A reward that can only be obtained by taking the Trial of Endurance. If you¡¯re lucky here, you might get a number item or a random integer below grade 6, but¡­ it ¡®s nothing. Sure enough, there were only twelve 7th grade magic stones. ¡°After resting, we will start again soon.¡± After nearly 30 minutes of calming down, the exploration resumed. And since then, nothing like this has happened. He continued to climb the floor while beating monsters, and soon reached the 100th floor on the 12th day of exploration. ¡°I guess it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve come this far.¡± From the 100th floor, the trial difficulty is fixed to the highest level, and level 6 monsters appear more frequently. However, there was nothing too dangerous here. It was thanks to the growth of our two main dealers. ¡¸Leol Warb Dwalki cast [Cold Storm], a 7th grade attack spell.¡¹ ¡° Misha Karlstein cast [Ice Crushing].¡± Dwalkie. With Misha added to it, there was no difficulty against quite a few level 6 monsters. With the 2nd tanker and the deal support, the stability has gone up dramatically. Hmm¡­ It¡¯ll be a different story if a level 5 monster like a troll pops up like last time. ¡®Still, the team has prepared a lot of things with public money, so the situation must be much better than then.¡¯ In fact, it¡¯s funny to worry about level 5 monsters on the 4th floor. You didn¡¯t even meet Hans on the way. ¡®Looks like Rotmiller has come to his senses now.¡¯ Unlike the anxious beginning, this exploration continued to flow smoothly. And the car started on the 19th. *** [06:32] I checked my watch and looked around. All four of them were sleeping comfortably in their respective places. ¡®Since I¡¯m awake alone, it seems like I¡¯m staying up all night for the first time in a while.¡¯ S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I buried myself in my sleeping bag again and closed my eyes, but I couldn¡¯t fall asleep easily, perhaps thanks to my increased energy. No, is it because there are already only 4 days left until the labyrinth is closed? ¡®Something¡¯s just plain silly.¡¯ It¡¯s something I¡¯ve felt over the past few days, and my teamwork has improved considerably. Should I say it feels a bit more fitting now? Even if I didn¡¯t give an order, each of them did their best, and they started to communicate to some extent through their eyes and gestures. No matter what we do, we are gradually growing into a proper team. ¡®Compared to the first time, it¡¯s ridiculously different.¡¯ Just looking at Dwalki, the change is stark. The beginner¡¯s tee is barely visible now, and the combat sense is increasing day by day. However¡­ I feel a strange feeling about this fact, but I feel a bit regretful. It¡¯s because I know that there won¡¯t be much time left to be with them in the future. ¡®Let¡¯s not be swept away by emotions and think rationally.¡¯ The first full-time team formed in this strange world. I decided not to show affection to the people here as much as possible, but as long as I was a human, I could do as I pleased. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll think of this team a lot later¡ª Turbuck. When my thoughts reached that point, I suddenly felt a presence. I lifted my head to check, and it was Rotmiller. ¡°Did I wake you up?¡± ¡°No, I just woke up.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re lucky. I thought you woke up because of me this time.¡± ¡®This time again¡¯¡­¡­. Is it because of the mood that there is a bone in the words? Hmm, probably not. Rottmiller This man is a good wit. Pretending otherwise ¡°Why don¡¯t we talk for a while while we¡¯re awake?¡± ¡± ¡­That¡¯s good.¡± I got out of my sleeping bag and sat down with Rotmiller against the wall. Then an awkward silence fell. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this the first time since that day that the two of us talked? I felt like I was choking for some reason, so I took out some beef jerky from my pocket and chewed it . Zuap, Zuap, Zuap. Yes, it¡¯s a little better to hear something like this.¡± ¡± ¡­ I ¡®m thinking of leaving the team after this exploration.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of me.¡± Huh? ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°¡­Give me one of those, too.¡± Rottmiller gritted his teeth as he handed him a piece of beef jerky. It was a bit of a long story. ¡± It cannot be said that the regional chief¡¯s proposal is irrelevant to this decision. Wouldn¡¯t the country also become greedy? I thought you would give me a position as a searcher for a large clan.¡± ¡°My heart kept pounding even though I knew it was a lie. It was then that I realized for the first time that it was time to leave this team.¡± ¡°Oh, but don¡¯t be too pressured. Actually, it¡¯s something I¡¯m used to. Different races¡­ No, don¡¯t those with talent easily rise to the top?¡± ¡°I was on many teams for 8 years, and there were many things left behind because I couldn¡¯t keep up with them. Sometimes I was banished, sometimes I came out on my own before it got worse.¡± ¡± That¡¯s how I , the explorer, survived.¡± ¡± But this time it¡¯s not easy.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡± Because I care about you guys.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°I knew it was time to leave, but I didn¡¯t want to admit it. So I tried to hide what happened with the regional chief and follow him on this expedition. I wished this journey would continue at least a little. But¡­¡± Rottmiller swallowed the jerky he was chewing slowly. ¡°Everything has to come to an end.¡± Those words left me speechless. Rottmiller looked straight ahead as if waiting for an answer. He didn¡¯t say anything. Just then, the alarm went off and the colleagues started rustling one by one, ¡°Everybody, it¡¯s time to wake up. I¡¯ll be on my way, so you can get ready to leave.¡± Rottmiller left to pack his sleeping bag. I took a watch from my pocket. [08:00] It was time for the 19th day¡¯s journey to begin . I didn¡¯t want to give affection to others, but I felt it, and I didn¡¯t get swept away by it and made a reasonable decision. The difference is¡­ ¡®I was just for myself, and this man was for us.¡¯ It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t have altruistic calculations either. I thought that if I went upstairs with them, the exploration game would end only when one of them died. So I wanted to finish it with my own hands before that. ¡°Bjorn!¡± To be honest, the back of my head feels tingly. I never thought he would have been thinking about this. How did I reflect in his eyes? What on earth did he think as he felt my wary gaze? It was at that time when constant doubts ran through his head. ¡°Bjorn! How the hell are you selling your mind?¡± Misha shook my shoulder and woke up from my thoughts. ¡°Stop messing around and get organized .¡± Then, everyone gathered together and had a simple meal, then climbed the stairs. ¡®Let¡¯s talk when we go back to the city. The two of us are leaving anyway, so there¡¯s no need to leave¡­¡¯ My head was complicated, but for now, I just care about exploration. There are still 4 days left. We are able to easily defeat level 6 monsters, but the Tower of the Sky is a place where the difficulty level rises dramatically depending on the combination of monsters. Don¡¯t be vigilant until you return to the city¡ª ¡± The ordeal has been completed.¡¹ No , it wasn¡¯t just me . Chapter 133 Episode 133 Team Play (3) The 4th floor Tower in the Sky is a stage structure. When you complete the ordeal, the door opens and you choose one of the three stairs to go to the stage above. For reference, there were a total of four types of stairs. courage wisdom perseverance and destiny. Until now, we have never taken the stairs of destiny. First of all, the appearance rate was less than 5% compared to other stairs¡­¡­ Because there are too many variables in the stairs of destiny. I didn¡¯t have to choose. Until all three doors came out as destiny. ¡°Hmm, isn¡¯t it just a matter of entering anything? In the past, nothing happened. Monsters just came out normally and that was it.¡± Of course, fate is not necessarily dangerous. As Misha just said, most of us face trials of courage, wisdom and perseverance even when we choose our destiny. But¡­ ¡°That seems to be Ms. Mischa¡¯s luck. According to the book, it is said that the trials that will come out are random.¡± The problem is that there is a 20% chance that you will go through a different type of ordeal instead of the three types of stairs. A total of 32 types existed in the game. Returning to the first floor, level 5 monsters appearing, suddenly being locked in a closed room, etc. ¡®There were a lot of things that were filthy and difficult, and rewarded, but rather openly fucked.¡¯ So, if you came to hunt, fate was an ordeal you had to pass unconditionally. Well, things are a little different now. That was when I was organizing my thoughts. ¡°Why are you still, Bjorn?¡± Team members who were discussing what to do in the future ask for my opinion. ¡°First of all, we came to the consensus that it would be better to go anywhere. Isn¡¯t it a bit regretful to throw away the remaining days like this?¡± I nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Second half of the 4th floor. At his current hunting speed, he could mine up to 300,000 stones in four days. Not before dividing by five, but on a per capita basis. After entering the labyrinth, most of the travel time was consumed, so each day here is directly related to the total income. Yes, it was natural to think so. ¡®There¡¯s no way they know what this means.¡¯ On the 4th floor, three stairs of destiny never open at the same time. If it does, that means one thing. That you have reached a special stage. That¡¯s why it became possible to enter three types of hidden fields. ¡®¡­¡­Is the probability 1/3?¡¯ I looked at the three doors and pondered which one to choose. And on the way, I realized something and laughed. ¡°Misha.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°You choose where to go.¡± It¡¯s clear that I can¡¯t choose. *** Misha looks at the rest of the team as if asking for a doctor. All three of them just shrugged their shoulders as if they believed in Mischa¡¯s choice. ¡°Ah, this is burdensome¡­¡± Eventually, Misha sighed, glared at me, and approached one of the open doors. The door located in the front of the stairs we climbed up. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in advance, but I don¡¯t know if a strange monster suddenly appears?¡± The dwarf giggled as Misha bought the insurance. ¡°Hahaha what are you talking about? Are you trying to avoid responsibility?¡± ¡°¡­What? Such a crazy dwarf!¡± ¡°Hey Hikuro, please stop. Mischa is not in trouble¡­¡­¡± Team Banpun¡¯s unique bickering pattern that repeats three times a day. He sighed, looked to the side, met Rotmiller¡¯s eyes, and smiled awkwardly, as usual. ¡°Now, why don¡¯t you all stop and go?¡± As Rotmiller took the lead, clearing the atmosphere, everyone stopped their conversation and stood in formation. bang! The door closed and darkness came. Darkness that is difficult to distinguish even an inch ahead. Courage Exploration Perseverance. For a while, everyone was taken aback by the introduction, which was different from any other trials. Rottmiller murmured briefly. The most important information when faced with an unfamiliar situation. ¡°I don¡¯t have enemies right now.¡± presence or absence of enemies. Rotmiller first reported this to his colleagues and then warned them. ¡°Stay still. There may be a trap.¡± Either way, he¡¯s a great explorer. I must have judged it in a short moment. what you have to do Of course, this was no different for the dwarf. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Bjorn, so just pay attention to the front.¡± A serious voice that erased the laughter. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The moment the voices of the two rang out simultaneously, the darkness around them dissipated. A straight path branched in all directions like a maze. A torch that hangs on the wall at regular intervals and creates a spooky atmosphere. I quickly checked my surroundings and came to a conclusion. ¡°The character has entered the Larcas maze.¡± The Larcas maze. One of the three hidden fields in the Sky Tower. The characteristic is that in this maze, even the guide cannot demonstrate its ability. And¡­¡­. ¡¸Field effect ¨C Guardian of balance is granted¡¹ ¡¸ The stats of the entrants are adjusted equally ¡¹ Did I choose the wrong one? Rotmiller!¡± Misha checked her surroundings and looked at Rotmiller with an uneasy look. But he couldn¡¯t help but be able to answer. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t have any information about this phenomenon either.¡± ¡°Neither do I. I¡¯ve never heard of a phenomenon that draws explorers to places like this during the trials of fate.¡± ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t that dangerous¡­?¡± At Misha¡¯s words, all the members shut their mouths tightly. It was natural. It¡¯s ironic, but the most feared thing for explorers was the unknown. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± A chilly silence fell. However, that time was not long. The guys who start talking urgently like the silence from a while ago is a lie. ¡°¡­How about just staying still? There are only four days left, so we¡¯ll just have to hold on.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know about this space yet. If it¡¯s a space with a structure similar to a rift¡­ ¡± All sorts of speculations and anxieties pour in. Well, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the 5th floor, where information sharing is rarely done, but how did I know that I would fall in a place like this on the 4th floor. ¡°Why don¡¯t we check our status first?¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°Misha, have you changed anything?¡± Pretending not to know anything, I induced them to check their condition first. ¡°Oh, come to think of it¡­ Strangely, I feel like my body has become a little lighter.¡± Misha¡¯s reaction was lengthy. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not sure. Isn¡¯t it an illusion?¡± The dwarf didn¡¯t notice any change, as if he had exactly average stats among the group. Unlike Rotmiller or Dwalki. ¡°It¡¯s not an illusion. There¡¯s no way you wouldn¡¯t recognize it when your body is overflowing with vitality.¡± ¡°Me too. The amount of magic power has increased a lot. At this level, even 6th grade magic wouldn¡¯t be too much, but what the heck did this happen¡­¡± What happened, what happened . It¡¯s all gone out of my muscles. Even though there were only three integers, they were all integers with ridiculously high stats. damn communism. ¡®How much is the muscle loss¡­?¡¯ I spread the weight of the mace, which had become very heavy, on the floor. The first to notice this behavior was Misha. ¡°Bjorn? Where are you sick?¡± ¡°My body feels strange. For some reason, I keep getting weak.¡± ¡°What?¡± While Misha worriedly approached me. Rotmiller came up with a guess. ¡°It¡¯s clear that there are certain conditions. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s a space where everyone becomes stronger.¡± ¡°Conditions? What are the conditions that make me weak and you guys strong? This isn¡¯t fair!¡± Pretending to ask again, I quietly threw a hint. Then, as expected, Rotmiller came up with a fairly plausible hypothesis. No, what did you even call it a hypothesis? ¡°Maybe we have a mix of abilities¡­¡­¡± ¡°Huh? What does that mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet, so I¡¯ll let you know when it¡¯s sorted out later.¡± Well, I think I can explain to them what this is without me having to step out. I slowly moved on to the next one. Because I was running out of time to keep messing around. ¡°Then what do we do now?¡± ¡°What do you think, Bjorn?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s only right to explore this place and find a way out.¡± ¡°The reason is?¡± I answered without any hesitation. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that if you¡¯re in a place that others don¡¯t know about, the rewards are as great as that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a very explorer-like point of view.¡± In spite of Rotmiller¡¯s appreciation, he straightened his shoulders proudly. No matter what you say, the ultimate goal of the explorer is money. In fact, my motivation also became clear. ¡°Well, in four days, I might be trapped here, but it¡¯s a bit like staying still¡­?¡± ¡°Hahaha, aren¡¯t we also famous explorers? There was even a small enthusiasm in the eyes of the trio who were nervous and anxious. Of course, Dwalki¡¯s words were decisive. ¡°Ah ah! I just heard this, but maybe this is the arrangement left by the last great sage!¡± ¡°What? Are you talking about Gabrielius¡¯ arrangement?¡± ¡°Certainly¡­ that seems to be possible. The fact that three stairs of destiny appeared at the same time, as well as this bizarre phenomenon.¡± Arrangement of Gabrielius. To put it simply, the people here refer to what I called ¡®Hidden Peace¡¯. The dwarf shouted with aspiration. ¡°Yeah! Isn¡¯t that the place you came in from the 4th floor anyway? A ridiculous monster won¡¯t appear!¡± 4 days left until the Labyrinth is closed. That¡¯s how Team Banpunyi¡¯s final exploration began. *** Labyrinth of Larcas. It¡¯s not the type of hidden field I wanted the most when I left it to Mischa to choose. Yes, the final reward is the best out of the three, but¡­ Due to the nature of the field called Maze, it takes a long time. Finding the boss is also finding it, but it¡¯s because we need a lot of work to defeat him with all our might. So, I also decided not to overdo it. Contrary to their worries, it¡¯s not a place where you¡¯ll be trapped if you can¡¯t clear it in time like a crack¡­ Even if you don¡¯t clear it, there are attractive rewards scattered throughout this maze. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± After standing in formation as we had decided beforehand, we stepped out into the maze in earnest. ¡°I think we can go on.¡± I¡¯m in the lead, and Rottmiller follows close behind, looking for any traps. Oh, and there is a dwarf at the very back. That¡¯s right, this isn¡¯t a place where monsters only come out from the front. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Miss Mischa. I¡¯ll be by your side to protect you.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I have to protect you.¡± ¡°Whoops, then let¡¯s protect each other.¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s what you say.¡± Anyway, since it¡¯s such a place, the two main dealers of our team are located in the center. It¡¯s the safest place, and it¡¯s the front. Because we have to support depending on the situation regardless of whether or not. [Meek meek meek!] About 3 minutes after we started exploring in earnest? A monster appeared at a fork in the road. It was the first reward of the Larcas maze. monster you see. Be careful with Bjorn.¡± The first monster we meet is like a sweet rain for us. [Dungeon and Stone] is a game where even if you kill all the monsters on the 4th floor or lower, you can¡¯t get to level 5 just barely. It¡¯s contradictory . 6 You have to have five 7th grade essences to be able to hunt safely on the 5th floor, but you can¡¯t take the 5th level unless you go to the 5th floor . Ah, isn¡¯t it enough to go to the 5th floor as a newbie? I erased unnecessary questions and held the shield with both hands. It¡¯s a bit awkward since I don¡¯t have a mace¡­ I put it in my backpack. I decided it was better to just leave the deal to the dealer. [Meaek!!!] The hesitant monster saw us from a distance and screamed and charged at me. At the same time, Dwalkie shouted, ¡°Ah. I saw it in the book! Vikundus, a 6th grade monster. When you think of a bipedal goat, it is easy to associate it. He is about 2.5m tall including the dignified horns. For reference, his weapon is a super-large halberd held tightly in both hands. Quaang -! As the halberd strikes the shield, the heavy weight is transmitted to the whole body. I heard from the thought that it was good to give up the mace. If it was one handed, it would have been difficult to hold on as it is now. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ Is it because I share bloody body values with my colleagues? It feels like I¡¯m dealing with a 5th grader, not a 6th grade. Well, there was no difficulty in the battle itself. ¡°Rioll Warb Dwalki cast the 8th grade auxiliary magic [Ice Enhancement]. .¡¹ ¡¸Rioll Warb Dwalki cast the 8th grade attack magic [Ice Lance].¡¹ While I was receiving the attack from the goat head, Dwalki completed a single specialized attack magic. ¡± Bjorn !¡± I called out and immediately matched the sum and dodged to the side as I came. It has always happened up to this point. But what the hell is this? Fish wow! It¡¯s different from the size of the ¡®ice window¡¯ that passes by. The wind pressure blowing out is enough to make your skin feel cold. Of course , the result of that was also different from usual. Kwaaaaang-!! It wouldn¡¯t be strange to say that it was a ¡®fireball¡¯ instead of an ¡®ice spear . ¡® He spat out a wind blowing sound. It was reasonable. Because Vikundus, a 6th grade monster, had already turned to light and was disappearing. ¡¸Vykundus has been defeated. EXP +4¡¹ It was strange that his body value decreased. ¡°This is my magic¡­?¡± I realized as I looked at Dwalki muttering, ¡± He¡¯s no longer a half-penny here. That¡¯s what I mean. ¡± support.¡¯ It doesn¡¯t seem too bad to try clear. Chapter 134 Episode 134 Team Play (4) Wandering in a maze. No biscuits or balls of yarn, but that¡¯s okay. Because we have Rotmiller. ¡°Wait, just in case, I¡¯ll leave one more mark at this point.¡± At one time, I wondered what the use of a searcher was in a place where even a guide could not find the way properly, but¡­¡­. It was all my arrogance. Rising from the bottom step by step, Rottmiller was a truly versatile man. ¡°Can I look at the map?¡± ¡°I know.¡± He made a map based on the route we walked. It wasn¡¯t just a crudely made map, it was a sophisticated map reminiscent of a minimap. I made it just by pausing once every 10 minutes to swipe swipe. ¡°Now that we¡¯re done, give it to us. We need to update the map as well.¡± ¡°Here you are.¡± Rottmiller moving the pen over the map without hesitation was amazing every time I saw it, but I don¡¯t ask how this is possible. yeah i already did it before [It¡¯s not that complicated, so you can memorize it just by walking. For distance measurement, you can count your steps and write them down accordingly.] Map making and observation are the areas you are most confident in, as you have been doing them in the crystal cave on the 1st floor for several years. I never thought this man had such talent. It was a bit sad. Rather than talent, it must be the result of hard work that I naturally acquired because I did not have talent. ¡°Sorry to take your time. Let¡¯s go.¡± Stopping for about 30 seconds is also a while. Walk through the dark maze again. Rottmiller follows close behind. By the way, in his hand is not a crossbow, but a longsword. It was a change that came about after fighting several times before. [This is enough to hold on to at least one guy.] Rotmiller, whose stats have increased, began to actively intervene in battle. Just like the top explorers usually do. It is to do one person¡¯s work outside of exploration. ¡°It¡¯s yours this time.¡± After receiving a warning from Rotmiller, who had a developed sense of smell, four Bykundus appeared from the front. Four level 6 monsters would be a crowd of a scale that I hadn¡¯t experienced on the 4th floor¡­ but no one was particularly nervous. Because we have dwalkies. Fish Woo Woo! A ¡®reinforced ice spear¡¯ that is launched as soon as the monster appears. But even here it is different from before. There are two ice spears that are several times stronger than before. ¡®I didn¡¯t know that they would double cast.¡¯ When I found out about this, I felt a bit embarrassed. Having been together for several months, I didn¡¯t really know about them at all. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ It¡¯s just that the magical power level is abnormally low. Dwalki¡¯s magic talent was considerable. Enough to use additional secondary magic while double casting. ¡¸Rioll Warb Dwalki cast 8th grade auxiliary magic [Orbit Adjustment]¡¹ Ice spears flying over our heads like cannonballs fired from afar without stepping aside to make space. Aaaaaang-! Before the battle even started, two level 6 monsters turned into light and disappeared. Therefore¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s get rid of it and move on. This time, one of them will be taken by Miss Karlstein and me.¡± While I only marked one guy. Misha and Rotmiller team up to take on the other. And around the time Misha had killed one. Fish Woo Woo! After completing the chanting once more, Dwalki¡¯s ice spear shattered the head of Vaikundus, who had been knocking me down. This took about 4 minutes or so. ¡°What are you doing, Bjorn? I¡¯m not going.¡± This is the last change of our team Banpun. ¡°Whoops, don¡¯t worry about whatever appears. Whatever it is, I, Riol Warb Dwalki, will take care of it.¡± Dwalki is down again. *** Keeper of Balance. Originally, wizards benefit most from this field effect. Because wizards can¡¯t eat essence. Inevitably, it is a structure in which the main stat, horsepower, has no choice but to be blown up. But¡­ ¡®That¡¯s enough.¡¯ It is the first time I have ever seen such an extreme case as Dwalki. However, if you look closely, it is an acceptable change. The wizards I brought with me in the game were all talented, so they had high magic-related stats. Unlike Dwalki, the former half-penny wizard. ¡°It¡¯s a really mysterious feeling. Should I say it feels like all the shackles have been lifted?¡± Dwalkies are human. And he has a body that is far from exercise. Besides, he had magic power levels that were below the average, let alone average¡­ I don¡¯t know if the whole team is human. Me, Misha, and the dwarf. There are three different races with naturally high basic stats on the team. Rot Miller? Although he is on the side of the benefit, he is by no means comparable to Dwalki. First of all, he¡¯s a veteran who ate four full essences. ¡®¡­¡­Somehow, it¡¯s like the magician¡¯s abilities were annihilated.¡¯ After watching the whole day, I finished analyzing the team¡¯s strength. I was the one who suffered the most loss, but¡­ ¡®Can things work out this well?¡¯ Looking at the team as a whole, it has become at least twice as strong. Because [Dungeon and Stone] is a team battle game. The maximum efficiency comes out when everyone can play the role of one person rather than one person who is exceptional. It¡¯s a bit bittersweet, but¡­¡­. that¡¯s why I wanted to leave Team Banpun. ¡®Is this the first and last proper team play?¡¯ Rotmiller and Dwalki. Today I was able to see something I hadn¡¯t seen in both of them. But nothing changes. With a lot of effort and luck, it would be possible for them to reach the level they are today. But¡­ S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡®It will take several years.¡¯ It takes a long time. Besides, that would be the final point where they can grow. The downside to both is so obvious. Rot Miller? It¡¯s combat power, you just have to feed it with essence and fill it up. However, in order to play the game I want, I need a seeker with the ¡®leader¡¯ ability from the 5th floor onwards. Dwalkie? It¡¯s a double cast, and after all, the greatest quality of a wizard is the number of magical powers. That¡¯s why the Magic Tower wouldn¡¯t have accepted it either. It¡¯s a cold word, but¡­ Judging by the Mage Tower, Dwalki¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t particularly special. When the thought reached that point, my heart suddenly felt cold. I don¡¯t feel like that, really. ¡¸The character has received cold damage.¡¹ Cold that penetrates the skin and penetrates the bones. When I came to my senses, Misha was snorting. ¡°Hey Bjorn!! How long are you going to ignore me!!¡± ¡°Oh what did you say?¡± ¡°What can I say! Everyone is going to sleep now, so I told you to keep a proper watch!¡± Misha asked in a soft voice if she was worried because it was too late to get angry and punch her heart into my chest. ¡°But¡­ are you okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s still cold, but it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± I sincerely tilted my head. ¡°I?¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m going to explain it in words, but¡­ Ah! If I had to ask, it was similar to the expression you made when I asked you to eat carrots.¡± oh so i don¡¯t know ¡°It¡¯s okay, go to bed. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll wake up properly.¡± ¡°Um, okay.¡± Soon Misha went back to her seat and slipped into her sleeping bag. And chatted with other colleagues. ¡°Oh, I was really tired for something today.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s understandable. How many monsters did you kill when you were dragged to an unknown place?¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s okay to say that, but I was a little happy. Should I say it¡¯s the feeling of exploring for the first time? In fact, it¡¯s different from the exploration I¡¯ve longed for so far.¡± ¡°Ah, I think you know what I mean.¡± ¡°Haha, I felt like an explorer in a story.¡± A few words to share while lying down before ending the day. Of course, it wasn¡¯t as long as it was time for rest. ¡°Oh right. Dwalkie today was amazing.¡± ¡°Is that because of my pride? To conserve mana, without having to calculate the formula over and over again, it¡¯s enough just to shoot it? Any magician would have been able to do that.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡­ such a river? Even if you say that, I don¡¯t know. Anyway, you worked hard today and I¡¯m proud of you.¡± ¡°Have a good night Miss Misha.¡± After the sparse conversation, silence comes. [01 : 04] One hour has passed since the car started on the 20th. I checked my plans while being wary of my surroundings. ¡®I¡¯ll be able to get that stuff in a few more hours, so now I just need to find the boss room.¡¯ If it¡¯s our current strength, the boss fight doesn¡¯t seem to be too much trouble, so there¡¯s no big worry. The only catch is that if you¡¯re unlucky, you may not be able to get to the boss room in time. ¡®If I had stayed for one more week, I would have packed everything and left ¡­¡¯ When I turned my head at the rustle of people, I saw Dwalkie, who had risen from the sleeping bag. ¡°That Bjorn¡­¡± ¡°Even if you can¡¯t sleep, go to sleep. Tomorrow¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t sleep.¡± huh? Before I had time to say anything, Dwalki stood up and came towards me. And I muffled my voice so that my colleagues wouldn¡¯t wake up. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± Yesterday, Rotmiller came like this, so it seems it was his turn this time. ¡°¡­Try it.¡± ¡°Remember what I said about Miss Mischa¡¯s taste last time?¡± ¡°I remember.¡± I never forget a lie once told. That way there won¡¯t be any holes later. Well, in the current situation, it doesn¡¯t make any sense. ¡°So what do you want to say?¡± As I stared, Dwalkie opened her mouth with a determined look. ¡°I was going to ask if what you said was true. But now that I think about it, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s true or not.¡± Dwalkie¡¯s voice was different from usual. There was no trembling, and the gaze looking up at me was also firm. ¡°Her tastes are fine. It would be cowardly to ask for the truth without showing my true self.¡± ¡°¡­¡­What do you mean?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know. You already know that I secretly adore her.¡± At least I wish I could have gone back to the city and said¡ª ¡°If you survive this time and come back to the city¡ª¡± ¡°Enough.¡± I hurriedly interrupted Dwalkie. That¡¯s because there¡¯s a distinct difference between thinking about it and saying it yourself. It¡¯s just that I misunderstood my sincere concern. ¡°As expected, you, Bjorn too¡­¡± Dwalkie pressed her lips together and shook her head as if to shake off her thoughts. And he spoke with a firmer voice than ever before. ¡°Still nothing changes.¡± ¡°Stop talking. I see your misunderstanding¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯ll clear my mind when I get back to the city.¡± No, that¡¯s a flag. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ Suddenly, I started to feel as anxious as I did when I met Hans . Then let¡¯s go.¡± After that, Dwalki turned around and buried himself in his sleeping bag as if running away. And before long, he let out a whisper. ¡®¡­¡­But I ¡®m not saying that I¡¯m going to propose, so will it be okay?¡¯ I also tried to erase my worries and focus on my night shift. Two hours passed like that, and I woke up the dwarf, took my shift, and lay down. And when I opened my eyes again, it was time to leave. [05:07] It¡¯s time to leave. That¡¯s only four hours tonight, and that¡¯s it. It was just the dwarf and me who decided to stand up for night watch alternately . There¡¯s not much time left now.¡± ¡°Tomorrow is my and Rottmiller¡¯s turn, so work hard today and get some rest later.¡± We simply organized the camp and resumed our journey. By the way, today¡¯s goal is clear. ¡°Bjorn¡¯s As you said, you seem to have reached the outer surface of the labyrinth, so from now on, I will only walk in one direction along this wall.¡± The corner of the Larkaz maze, which is a square structure. Defeat the middle boss here and get the hidden reward. FYI, yes. I don¡¯t know which of the mid-bosses will come out, because this one is also randomized in the game . [Meaek-!!!] He spurred his movement by defeating hundreds of Baikundus today as well. There was still no sign of essence coming out, but instead, a lot of mana stones piled up. ¡°Ha ha ha! Even if it¡¯s only magic stones, it¡¯s pretty good, right?¡± Actually, this is the second reward of the maze. There is no place on the 5th floor where level 6 monsters come out in a single type that are easy to catch. If it was on the 4th floor, it would have been difficult to encounter even 20 of them in a day. ¡± ¡­¡­dead end?¡± After traveling for about 12 hours, we reached our destination. The point corresponding to the corner of the maze. ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe there was nothing here.¡± there is Or you¡¯re in the wrong place.¡± ¡°Haha, there¡¯s no way out, right?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way that¡¯s the case. This is also a labyrinth.¡± As the party reached the dead-end wall and spit out one word at a time, Rottmiller observed the wall carefully and muttered something . Is it because of the sixth sense attached to the essence? Or is it just this man¡¯s power of observation? Click and rumble. When you touch something, the wall slides to the side and reveals a hidden space. ¡± Wow , the door has opened.¡± He jumped forward and raised his shield, and I quickly joined him as I noticed. Of course, there were no monsters jumping out of nowhere . ¡°¡­¡­Nothing came out? ¡± It was impossible to check with the naked eye because the space in the was covered in darkness. In fact, it meant nothing to me. ¡°I will lead.¡± ¡°Bjorn! It could be dangerous!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. That¡¯s my role.¡± Instead of being a grumpy dwarf, he said something like a tanker, and when I went inside, the torches on the walls lit up all at once, lighting up the hall. I quickly checked my surroundings. ¡°This is¡­ ¡° A stone chamber that is about 30 pyeong. Magic circles with geometric patterns drawn on the floor. Even a pole with a goat¡¯s head on it decorates it. ¡± I can¡¯t see the portal, so can¡¯t we just leave?¡± I secretly smiled as I saw Misha and Dwalki muttering ominously. But they don¡¯t know. Compared to the other rooms, this is a nobleman . It¡¯s going to be a piece of cake. It¡¯s how to use it, so I think I¡¯ll just have to give Rotmiller a clue as before¡­¡¯ Thanks to that, I¡¯ve been relieved. Catching the boss will be a little difficult, but if you¡¯re unlucky, you won¡¯t be able to see the boss¡¯s face. ¡± By the way, how do I summon him? If I just do it, it¡¯ll look suspicious.¡± It was a moment when I was thinking about such a pleasant thought. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°¡­ You can¡¯t believe it ?¡± Suddenly, your magic power has increased tremendously.¡± ¡°Me too. Why is my body like this?¡± As my strength level decreased, the slightly burdensome pressure of heavy armor disappeared. It felt like I was wearing Styrofoam armor for cosplay. Why on earth did this happen? As soon as I realized the truth, curse words came out. ¡®This shit¡­¡­¡¯ Vitality gushes from the whole body. A change at a level that I couldn¡¯t feel even if I used [Giant]. I already know the reason for the change. ¡°Rotmiller¡± ¡°¡­. ..You seem to have the same thoughts as me.¡± The 4th floor of the hidden field Larcas¡¯ maze. Another explorer entered this place. ¡®At least one to a maximum of five people.¡¯ According to common sense, it¡¯s most likely a team of 5, but it¡¯s still too early to conclude. All possibilities are open. But¡­ At least one thing is certain. Whether it¡¯s him or them. ¡°Field effect .¡± ¨C The Guardian of Balance is renewed.¡¹ ¡¸The stats of the entrants are adjusted evenly.¡¹ It is extremely strong. Chapter 135 Episode 135 Orculis (1) The Guardian of Balance. The field effect was concluded early. It means that the abilities of those entering the maze are equally distributed. All the team members agreed to the guess made by Rotmiller, who had received various hints from me. Therefore, unnecessary explanation was not necessary. ¡°Perhaps other explorers have entered this labyrinth.¡± ¡°Another explorer? It must be a place where you can¡¯t meet other explorers in the Tower of Heaven?¡± The dwarf muttered something incomprehensible¡­ ¡°You don¡¯t even know, Murad. At least the situation we¡¯re in isn¡¯t normal.¡± The 4th floor Sky Tower is an independent space. If several teams do not enter at the same time at the time of entry, no matter how much you fight, you will not be able to meet other teams. However, this is a space unknown to the outside world. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what happens here.¡± unknown. A word that means not yet known. This means that all possibilities are embraced. So¡­ ¡°I get what you mean. But it could be that we¡¯re wrong in our guesses? It¡¯s just that there were different rules applied when we entered this space¡ª¡± The dwarf hinted at another possibility . Speak concisely and firmly. ¡°That seems like too much of a leap.¡± Because this is not an unknown space to me. It would be more reasonable to sort things out quickly and move on to the next one without wasting time. ¡°I think Rotmiller¡¯s guess is correct. What about you, Dwalkie?¡± ¡°¡­I think this way is more plausible.¡± ¡°It means consent. What about you, Mischa?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯ll just stay still.¡± Mischa abstained. However, since there were already three votes for a majority, the choice was not forced. ¡°Okay then, the decision has been made. For now, let¡¯s move on assuming Rotmiller¡¯s words are true. If you have any complaints, speak up now.¡± ¡°¡­¡­None.¡± After the dwarf in charge of the pants nodded grimly, I quickly settled the situation. Another explorer entered the maze. And they are stronger than us. My stats have doubled in my experience, so I must be an explorer active on at least the 6th floor. It¡¯s not a clan, it¡¯s a team unit. If so, what should we do now? The team members each gave their own opinions on the topic I raised, and I took advantage of the gap to meet the condition of summoning the mid-boss. ¡¸The devil in the labyrinth senses the blood.¡¹ Okay, now we just have to wait a little longer. ¡°Well, doesn¡¯t it really matter? Rather, it would be nice to work together to find a way out¡­¡± ¡°I do n¡¯t know what kind of people they might be, but why don¡¯t we just stay here? There¡¯s no guarantee that you¡¯ll be trapped when the labyrinth is closed.¡± ¡°Haha! What are you so worried about, my friend? No matter how strong you are, it¡¯s a special situation right now. ¡°Well, but just in case, it would be better to avoid them as much as possible and find a way out.¡± I smiled bitterly. I listened intently while waiting to see if there was anything useful. Again, collective intelligence didn¡¯t help much. Rotmiller was at least better, but I didn¡¯t have the worst in mind because I had a strong sense of preparation. ¡°What do you think, Bjorn?¡± My eyes are focused on his question. I said after finalizing my thoughts. ¡°I don¡¯t think it can be a coincidence either.¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s not a coincidence?¡± ¡°To think that an explorer with this much power was on the 4th floor at this time? ¡°That means they might have been here for their purpose in the first place.¡± ¡°Yes. And if so, they must have noticed our presence by now.¡± At my words, Dwalki denied it. ¡°Ah, could it be that way? To know about this place in advance.¡± Also, the dwarf laughed. ¡°Haha, even so, you¡¯re talking as if they¡¯re looters already?¡± Rottmiller has been earnestly asking the question again. ¡°So what do you think is best?¡± I answered. they are unknown Therefore, all possibilities are inherent. This variable can be luck or lead me to death. Therefore, even if my appearance like this seems strange to my colleagues. ¡°We must get out of here.¡± You have to assume the worst. pounding-! That he did not look away from the ominousness in his heart. Because that¡¯s the secret to my survival. *** ¡¸You have defeated Baphomet. EXP +5¡± ¡°Bonus for defeating high-ranking mutants. EXP +1¡± *** Running through the maze. Not wandering around, properly heading towards the destination. ¡°This way!¡± Rottmiller, who followed closely behind me, held a map in his hand. It was not a map he had been working hard on, but a map that detailed the path of the entire labyrinth. Of course, the location of the boss room is also written. It¡¯s a loot obtained by defeating Baphomet, the mid-boss. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect it to be so easy to catch.¡¯ Baphomet summoned at the same time as I finished my words. Originally, the battle with him, which he had to barely catch by attacking his weak points, took less than a minute. It was possible to just hit it with a dill. It was a bit of a situation to say it was a good thing. ¡®How strong are they originally?¡¯ An unknown uninvited guest. For reference, it¡¯s been a long time since I threw out the idea that it could be one person. No matter how strong an individual is, there are limits. Tadadadadat-! Clear thoughts and speed up. Everyone seemed to be following along, so I thought it would be okay. In fact, when I peeked behind me, even the dwarf, who lacked endurance, was running well with Dwalkie on his back. So stop worrying about this part. [Meaek-!!!] I hit the head of Baikundus protruding from the front with my mace. Of course, it staggered greatly, but did not die in one hit. However, I passed the staggering guy without slowing down. Because Misha decided to take care of the trash mobs. Slow-! A group of lights scattered at the same time as the sound of cloth was heard. However, I can¡¯t hear the sound of the magic stone falling. This time, it seems that Misha caught it well in the air. ¡°Go left!¡± Follow Rotmiller¡¯s instructions and turn around. Then four Vaikundus are seen in the distance. In fact, now I can take it down with just Me and Misha Rotmiller¡­ but it would be nice to save even a second of time. ¡°Dwalky!¡± At my cry, the dwalki got off the dwarf¡¯s back and cast a spell. Shaaaaaaa-! [Cold Storm]. A 7th grade attack magic that deals damage in a wide range instead of a single deal. Originally, that magic spell was only used to link up with 8th and 9th grade mobs and Misha. [Meh¡­¡­ eh?] A blizzard reminiscent of hailstones shoots across the aisle, and the four Bykundus are frozen. A 6th grade monster was judged to be ¡®frozen¡¯ beyond ¡®frostbite¡¯ with one magic shot. However, in a few seconds, the condition will be resolved¡­¡­ Kwaaaang-! Hurry up and smash it with your mace and resume moving. And when he decides he needs a break, he spreads himself out in the aisle for a while, refining his breathing. Time passed like that, and it was time to take a third break. ¡°Whoop whoop¡­ isn¡¯t Bjorn in too much of a hurry? No matter how much I think about it, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need to be in such a hurry¡­¡± The dwarf breathed out and carefully let out the dissatisfaction he had been holding back. . This is somewhat expected. [I keep getting that ominous feeling. So please. Trust me just this once.] The first request I ever made. Everyone was compelled to respond to this. But¡­ [¡­well, you¡¯re the type of person who has good senses.] [I don¡¯t care. And you, Bjorn, don¡¯t think that I paid off my debt with this. Do you intend to pay for it properly later?] As time passed, you must have had doubts. ¡°I think this is enough for me too. It¡¯s like a leap that they knew about this place in the first place¡­¡­.¡± Isn¡¯t it more likely that they accidentally came here like us? no, even if it is. ¡°If you¡¯re worried about the marks you left behind, can you stop going slowly? Even looters won¡¯t find us in a place like this.¡± Are they really predators? Isn¡¯t this really close to a delusion to find us and try to harm us? ¡°In fact, I¡¯m not even sure why you¡¯re so sure there¡¯s a way to escape here.¡± Above all, the boss room¡­ No guarantee that there will be a way to escape to the place that isn¡¯t even listed as a boss room? ¡°Umm, I have no complaints. You know? It¡¯s real? Huh?¡± These are all reasonable questions. Because they haven¡¯t had the same experience as me. Hidden Peace is not that special. Just looking at Gensia, whom I met in ¡®Glacier Cave¡¯ not too long ago, that¡¯s the case. The crack was opened using the Hidden Peace element. In addition, in Ghost Busters, information is exchanged every month and information about Hidden Peace spreads. ¡°Bjorn is not like you today. Even if everything you say is true, can¡¯t we just fight back?¡± The dwarf said it as if persuading him, but that was the biggest problem. Keeper of Balance in effect? Even so, nothing changes. A situation that would have been punished turned into a situation that was just ordinary punishment. That¡¯s about it. Even if the abilities are the same, there is a difference in the skill level or number of essences. If the items are combined, the difference will widen even more. ¡®If we fight, we lose unconditionally.¡¯ This was the source of my insecurities. pounding-! A lion can not think of anything in front of a rabbit. But what about rabbits? ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this. I¡¯ll move when I¡¯m all rested.¡± If you meet a lion, you must run. *** A stone chamber that runs in four directions. A man standing in the middle sings. ¡°Larkaz Labyrinth¡­¡­.¡± The man took off the hood that covered his face and approached the wall. Then he carefully swiped the wall. ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡± The corners of his mouth twisted up and his burn-scarred skin distorted. But anyone can see it. ¡°God, how can you attach wings to such an evil person¡­!¡± S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As if lamenting this, the old man in a black priestly robe closed his eyes. Is that really what you mean? To sigh while throwing meaningless questions into the air. It was the only thing an old man could do. ¡°Would you like me to pull out your tongue, old man?¡± ¡°How can you be afraid? Physical pain¡ª¡± ¡°Oh, of course, your grandson¡¯s tongue.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± As the old man shut his mouth, the man giggled and turned his gaze to the floor . A middle-aged explorer who had collapsed was seated. Cold sweat dripped from his forehead and his parted lips trembled and groaned in agony . I¡¯m sorry that I lost.¡± The man smiled as he looked at the seeker¡¯s severed shoulder. Who would have known? There must have been a way to get into this place that I haven¡¯t been able to find for a year so easily. Even an evil god is a very funny person to show the way to someone who has been stunned for offering a gift.¡± ¡± He¡­ wasn¡¯t your colleague? ¡± I just took it with me because it was useful. Hey, stop waking up now? I came in late, so I don¡¯t have time.¡± As the man put his foot on the explorer¡¯s waist and shook it, deep wrinkles formed between the old man¡¯s forehead. ¡°Stop it. Offering body parts to evil spirits No. The pain would be beyond imagination¡ª¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t an old man like that?¡± The old man flinched at the man¡¯s cold voice . This is disgusting. But the old man has something to protect. Probably the same for this searcher. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ High priest . ¡± He also nodded his head in satisfaction. However, he frowned as if he realized something belatedly, and repeatedly opened and closed his hands. Kwak- He knows about the ¡®Guardian of Balance¡¯. But even considering that, the changes in his body that have occurred now is not convincing. ¡°Has the old man changed anything? Divine power or something.¡± ¡°¡­¡­It has decreased a little.¡± ¡°It has decreased? Didn¡¯t it increase? Are you sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± The man turned his head and stared at the seeker. ¡°You, seeker? ¡± ..¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The man stared down the aisle with a fishy smile. The old man from the high priest¡¯s office, even if that¡¯s the case, to the extent that even a 5th-level searcher¡¯s strength is reduced? ¡°Some rats came in first. ¡± The eyes were giving off a cool glare. Chapter 136 Episode 136 Orculis (2) Emotions are contagious. When I see someone close to me crying, I feel sad for no reason, and when I see someone smiling, I feel happy. The same goes for feelings of fear. Hey, could something like that happen? Even when I think about that, I can¡¯t help but feel anxious when I see the constant anxiety next to me. Because humans are born that way. ¡°You keep saying that, for some reason, it seems like something like that is really going to happen.¡± ¡°Still, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with being careful¡­¡­¡± My colleagues slowly began to wake up to a sense of reality as I erased my smile. It¡¯s a situation I can¡¯t help but welcome. Of course, Rotmiller¡¯s words were decisive here. ¡°I still don¡¯t understand it in my head. But for some reason, I feel like something very ominous will happen if I don¡¯t follow your words from earlier.¡± Rotmiller, who ate the Mimic¡¯s essence, has a ¡®sixth sense¡¯ stat. And our team, Banpun, has received a lot of help from that stat. But why does he suddenly say this? The weight of the horse is different. ¡°Bjorn. It¡¯s not like this. Let¡¯s move. Huh?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha! Yes! That¡¯s better! Just one more day of hard work!¡± It was also a bit futile. In my words, he said that it was just because of his mood, and he died very quickly at Rotmiller¡¯s words. ¡®Well, I also became more anxious when this man said this, but¡­¡­.¡¯ A sixth sense is literally just a sixth sense. However, with the arrival of uninvited guests, isn¡¯t it a situation where overall stats have risen tremendously? ¡°I really need to prepare my mind afterward.¡± It feels like the ominousness that was shrouded in veil has been peeled off and revealed. Even assuming the worst, deep down I hoped that it would all end because of my feelings . My heart tightens a little bit more, but nothing changes. I just do what I can for now. ¡°I¡¯m moving again .¡± ¡± When I think about it now , I wonder if you were similar to me,¡± said Rottmiller. ¡°Is it similar? What are you talking about?¡± ¡°I got this ability through essence, but it could be that I have a good sense innately.¡± I¡¯ve never thought about that. It certainly doesn¡¯t make sense. [Dungeons and Stones] A game in which the basic value was randomly set within the default value when a character was selected. ¡®Perhaps the default setting of the sixth sense was 0 to 50?¡¯ It was a stat with a very high default value, considering that the Mimic¡¯s sixth sense value attached to the essence was only 50. It wasn¡¯t a primary stat like muscle strength, so I didn¡¯t have to recreate the character to raise the sixth sense. always had a sharp edge somewhere.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! At that time, the fourth Eli was also beaten up. Everyone was panicking because he was a priest.¡± Well, is that so? Seeing everyone say this, I begin to think that it could be so . ¡± It¡¯s okay, just follow along.¡± I decided to think about this later and focused on clearing the road. Everything has a priority. Therefore¡­ .. Poo-! Wielding a mace. Fish woo-! Shooting ice spears. Sudden-! Repeatedly advancing through the decapitated Baikundus. [05 : 13] Since the 21st car started, it¡¯s already been this much. It¡¯s passed. It¡¯s like I ¡®ve been running almost non-stop for 12 hours after holding Baphomet . I checked the complexion. Everyone looked exhausted and tired. Well, even if Amman¡¯s stats had increased, it would be natural since he hadn¡¯t slept properly for two days. But now he can see the end. ¡°If you turn this way, it¡¯s the end! ¡± After running through, we arrived at our destination. Not a cramped maze-like passage, but a huge stone chamber . The moment we entered there, iron bars came down at the three entrances connected to the stone chamber . You¡¯re trapped!¡± ¡°Everyone, wake up! You don¡¯t know what¡¯s going to come out!¡± Everyone prepared for the battle while adjusting their formations while panicking at the unexpected situation. And naturally, they focused their attention on one place. That¡¯s because there was only one place where something would pop out. ¡°¡­¡­Lv. 4 Isn¡¯t that something like a monster coming out?¡± A daunting stone gate on one side. ¡°The owner of the labyrinth senses the challenger.¡± Soon, the geometric patterns engraved there began to glow and open. And¡­ .. Dr r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r .. A huge stature of about 4 m. A bloated body suitable for that. Menacing horns sprouting from the top of the head. Brown hair short enough to reveal the veins and muscle texture intact, and legs supporting the bulky thighs. Until the hooves of the coo-! Soon, through the completely open stone gates , a monster appears with a characteristic scream . The Minotaur!¡± It was a famous monster enough to be recognized by Misha at a glance. *** A 5th grade monster, the Minotaur. It¡¯s not a 4th grade monster as Misha feared ¡­ This guy is different from the normal Minotaur. A named named Larcas. In other words, a high-ranked mutant with the skills of another individual. Kuung-! As soon as he took the first step while watching us, everyone noticed more than that. How can he not know that? It¡¯s clearly not a skill Minotaur can use. [Mmm!] The moment he raised his arms while spitting out a short burst of energy. ¡°Larkaz, the owner of the labyrinth, cast [Burning Leather]. .¡± Huge flames cover the guy¡¯s skin. Hwaaaaaagh! The hot heat that can be felt even from a distance of 30m. Everyone could n¡¯t hide their amazement. there will be There was no such thing in the book.¡± ¡°Then it seems to be a higher variant. Like Baphomet I met in the room where this map was hidden.¡± Dwalki, looking enlightened, quickly shared the information. ¡°Ifrit! It must be Ifrit¡¯s ability!¡± It was the correct answer. It seemed like he¡¯d been reading tons of labyrinth-related books for months, so now he¡¯s definitely showing a wizard-like side. I did n¡¯t have time to praise him. The guy who was searching for us with an expression like this rushed in. With heavy footsteps . Kuo-! It wouldn¡¯t be comparable to Riakis. ¡°Behel¡ªLaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± Rather, I shouted out a shout and dashed forward. Ta dat. The distance quickly narrowed. As soon as I entered his attack range, a super-giant double-edged ax was slashed over my head. .Quaang- ! Well, that¡¯s about it. I smiled at the weight transmitted through the shield. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to use [Giant]. As expected, [Burning Leather] is also worth holding on to. Blazing-! Red- hot flames There¡¯s no big hit even though it¡¯s shimmering right in front of your nose. It¡¯s just a bit hot? It¡¯s all thanks to the fire resistance attached to the 3rd level of the Immortal Imprint. Of course, if it continues like this, it¡¯ll be a different story . The amount of damage increases with time.¡± Fire damage becomes more powerful as it stacks. It is similar to how meat can be cooked by soaking it in hot water for several days. However, the solution to this is also simple . has cast the 8th grade enchantment [Cold Blood].¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s fire resistance increases significantly.¡¹ Dwalki¡¯s mana permeates my body, and my body, which had been hot, is cooled down. I was a little surprised. I thought I¡¯d use magic on my own before lowering it.¡¯ After all, do people learn through experience? It seems like just yesterday that I was struggling because I couldn¡¯t get one ¡®ice spear¡¯ right right. ¡°I¡¯ll help you too!¡± ¡°Oh , it¡¯s not hot anymore!¡± The dwarf and Misha, who received the , join the battle line, and¡­ ¡¸Hikurod Murad cast [Lightning].¡¹ ¡¸Misha Karlstein cast [End Poison].¡¹ Electric shock It is easy to play with the guy who is the final boss . I also used the skill of lavishly. But nothing changed. He was still too slow to catch Mischa, and lacked the strength to crush me and the dwarf. But in the meantime, magic support continued . Casted grade curse magic [Deterioration]¡¹ ¡¸Lyol Warb Dwalki cast 9th grade curse magic [Slow]¡¹ ¡¸Lyol Warb Dwalki cast 7th grade curse magic [Softening]¡­¡­ ¡¹ Originally, Dwalki¡¯s magical support, which would have been knocked out just by casting ¡®cold blood¡¯ due to lack of magical power Rottmiller stood by Dwalkie¡¯s side to protect him just in case¡­ but that situation never came. I can¡¯t even penetrate a single tank , so how can I get there? It didn¡¯t take that long ! ¡°The Minotaur has been defeated . EXP +5¡¹ The body of the guy who turns into a cloud of light and flutters before he knows it. I checked from time to time. [05:21] Less than 10 minutes have passed since the last check. For some reason, a strange feeling of regret arises from that fact. ¡®How nice it would be if everyone went out.¡¯ If there was a final form of Tim Banpunyi, it would probably look like this. 2 tank configuration with high stability. Based on its stability, it is a melee dealer who moves more boldly and draws out a steady amount of damage. A mage with high level range deals and single deals, and in some cases support. And even a seeker who is not a burden in battle. ¡®¡­¡­What am I thinking?¡¯ Useless impressions are not like me. Especially if the real problem is not solved. He shook his head as if brushing away his thoughts. And I thought. What do you need to do right now to save even a little time? ¡®To pack only what you need quickly and leave quickly.¡¯ It was time to organize our goals once again. Shaaaaa-! The scattered light is completely scattered, and everyone vomits their own sighs. ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t come out this time either.¡± Minotaur did not drop essence. Well, even though it¡¯s a high-ranking mutant, it¡¯s not the boss you met in the rift, so this must be realistic. Awesome. If yellow essence came out, it would have been quite useful until the second half. ¡®¡­But the real reward is different.¡¯ I try to erase my regrets and check my surroundings. Chuck-! As if to announce the end of the boss battle, the bars in the aisle went up again. ¡°What about the portal? Why isn¡¯t the portal open?¡± ¡°Could it be different from cracks?¡± ¡°Oh, maybe there are other monsters besides the Minotaur.¡± A trio of people who can¡¯t hide their embarrassment and pour out various guesses. I was about to say something, but Rottmiller spoke first. ¡°I have a feeling there might be something in there. Why don¡¯t you check it out? After all, this man¡¯s nature is a searcher. ¡± Did you stay there?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Perhaps the portal might be open.¡± Soon after, we entered beyond the door where the Minotaur appeared. Of course, there is no way the portal that should have opened at the starting point is here ¡­ It¡¯s something that can¡¯t be obtained. ¡°Something¡­ This place looks very suspicious.¡± A dungeon located behind the door. Like the middle boss room, a summoning magic circle is drawn on the floor. ¡°This item has great magic power. I can feel it.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯d better take it with you.¡± As Dwalki murmured, I put the jewel in the center of the magic circle into my backpack. Then, without regret, I turned back and headed outside . He dismissed the advice as ominous. That¡¯s the end of the reward here . I never thought there would be a portal here either.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what I mean.¡± ¡°Rotmiller It looks like there was a blue dot in the center of the map earlier. Is there any possibility that a portal opened there? ¡± there was I feel that way.¡± Is this really a sixth sense explorer? It was the moment when the Minotaur came out of the dungeon where the Minotaur was confined. ¡°Look, I knew it would be like this.¡± *** The final boss room is random in the maze. As soon as we got the map , we rushed here and defeated the final boss in less than 10 minutes. But¡­ ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter how we got here already.¡¯ It¡¯s already happened. There¡¯s no way you¡¯d find it by accident, and it must have been that kind of ability. Even in a place where the ¡®guide¡¯ trait is useless, essences, items, and other abilities are still used. But that¡¯s I¡¯ll leave the questioning aside for a moment and say, ¡°Look, old man. am i right? I could have missed it if I hadn¡¯t given an extra arm.¡± I focused in front of me. My heart pounded. My heart pounded wildly. When I first recognized the presence of an uninvited guest, I judged it. If it¡¯s five, it¡¯s the sixth floor. If it¡¯s four, it¡¯s the seventh floor. Three. If so, it¡¯s on the 8th floor. If it¡¯s impossible, but if it¡¯s just the two of us¡­ ¡®The 9th floor.¡¯ This was the conclusion I drew from the changes in my stats. If so, what was the truth? My doctor, it¡¯s time to check anyway . Should I say thank you? Thanks to me, he was able to catch it comfortably.¡± A man whose face and even his slightly exposed wrists were covered in burns. One person. ¡°I beg you . Two old men in Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. priestly clothes . I scrapped all the plans I had made in case I ran into them, from plan A to plan D. ¡°Why isn¡¯t anyone talking over there? ¡± this is not Chapter 137 Episode 137 Orculis (3) A chill sets in. ¡°Why is no one talking?¡± just in that one word. Even though I haven¡¯t hit it properly yet. An urgent echo lingers in the eardrum. Thump thump thump! The warrior¡¯s heart, which intuited that it was a natural enemy, pumped non-stop, pumping oxygen throughout the body. It started preparing before the head. the worst that could happen. Squeak. In the silent silence, he only moves his eyes to check on his colleagues. Everyone is standing still as they walked. You must be feeling it in the middle of the day. The ominousness that guy exudes from his whole body. ¡°hey?¡± He frowns and speaks again. Thanks to that, my mind has calmed down a bit. golden time. It is not right to waste every minute and second that will be invaluable from now on. That¡¯s why¡­ ¡°Are you really going to be like that?¡± Open your ears and stare at your opponent with your eyes. And it quickly assembles information that could have been overlooked in that state. [Hey Barbarian. Should I say thank you? You should have caught it comfortably thanks to me.] He knew about this space. So as soon as they sensed our presence, they immediately ran towards the boss room. But¡­ ¡®No matter how fast it is.¡¯ Arriving just like us who got the map? It is impossible unless you have found the exact path without wandering at all. How could this have been possible? no, to be precise. ¡®What kind of skill is that?¡¯ You have to figure it out. As a result, future plans will change. Looking back, the answer was in the previous conversation. [I could have missed it if I hadn¡¯t given another arm?] I offered my arm. It is self-evident whose arm it is. It must have belonged to the poor man behind me. ¡®¡­¡­It must be a Karui priest.¡¯ Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Among them is a Karui priest. This is the fortunate part of the misfortune. If you simply found the way with the searcher¡¯s ability, there will be no answer in the future¡­¡­ [I beseech you. Please get the things you want and let them go.] The old man, presumed to be the priest of evil spirits, also doesn¡¯t seem to have a very cooperative relationship with that man. ¡®Could it be that he kidnapped the priest and forced him to change jobs? Is that man who gave his arm in a similar situation?¡¯ Time to take three breaths. After calmly analyzing the situation, I opened my mouth. well i don¡¯t have time anymore ¡°All right. Just all¡ª¡± ¡°I never thought I¡¯d meet an explorer in a place like this.¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t dumb?¡± After breaking the silence, he gives me an interesting look at my answer. Okay, I bought some time. ¡°Do you know how to get out of here?¡± Ask what you know naturally. The more you look like a dick, the more you care less¡ª ¡°You¡­ what are you?¡± Suddenly, a cold voice rang out. what? What the hell have I done wrong? ¡°It¡¯s not even green, and the yellow light comes on because of these assholes?¡± Rather than interest or curiosity, the color of the eyes is dark. Unknowingly, my eyes moved to the ring on his finger. As far as I know, it was similar to the number item. It was what I used to call a traffic light ring with green, red and yellow jewels. No.6111 Destiny Seeker. If it turns green, a positive event. A red light indicates a negative event. The item that alerted me to a two-mixed event nearby when it flashed yellow. The item had a bright yellow light on it. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ Could it be that this was the meaning of joy and sorrow? The yellow light means that there was at least some chance that I was going to mess with him. This is good news for me. The bad news is that he figured it out too. ¡®It¡¯s ruined.¡¯ Even the only advantage of being the weak, aiming for the vigilance of the strong, has disappeared. For that damn ring. ¡°Do you know what this is?¡± To make matters worse, he even noticed my short reaction and then openly revealed his true color. Sreung! A blade of blue-silver light pulled from its waist. The mouth of the former aspiring blacksmith was the first to react to the dazzling brilliance. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s a sword made of Ark¡­¡± Ark. Quite a few number items are literally the metal of the 6th level material that is hit as the final step in this world. That¡¯s why I was hoping for a lot of enemies. The higher the explorer, the more extreme the difference in equipment as well as the level and number of essences. ¡®At least 9th floor.¡¯ However, I did not turn away and accepted the cruel reality as it was. It is not a clan of dozens of people. Assuming that skill follows equipment, he is a strong player who can be active on the 9th floor with 5 people. There must be at least eight integers. All of them are rated 5 or higher. ¡°Barbarian.¡± In fact, at this point, it is meaningless regardless of ability. ¡°Give me what you got inside.¡± A level where he could cut down all five of us by himself without the help of a priest. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die.¡± But I judged. what you have to do to live. Therefore¡­ ¡°Ah, are you talking about this?¡± Take out the jewel obtained from the boss room and hold it in your hand. Originally, this was Plan D. Giving up everything you ask for and begging for your life. ¡°As expected, you had it. Now, hand it over. Then I¡¯ll let you go alive.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I stared at him without a word. As the silence grew longer, the colleagues opened their mouths one by one. ¡°¡­¡­We¡¯re fine. Just give it to us. We don¡¯t even know where it¡¯s used anyway.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also in favor. If possible, wouldn¡¯t it be better to avoid fighting?¡± These were words not worth hearing. Because this jewel is the only reason we are still alive. Doing credit with a madman who kidnaps priests and converts them to take them with them? You have to sound sensible. ¡°My stomach is¡­¡­.¡± I cautiously opened my mouth, and my gaze drew attention. He was also quietly watching me. A mischievous smile appeared on his lips. An arrogant smile that seemed to already know what choice I would make. So, I laughed too. ¡°Oops! I¡¯m hungry!!¡± ¡°¡­¡­what?¡± The moment the guy panicked at the sudden scream. Without hesitation, I thrust the jewel into my mouth. And¡­¡­. Gulp-! forced to swallow It hurt my esophagus when I pushed a jewel the size of a tangerine into it with force, but I knew something. That¡¯s it, it¡¯ll be better in a few seconds. ¡°Kkeok-¡± The belching sound that came out as I endured the feeling of vomiting. Then everyone came to their senses. ¡°What is this?¡± He asked with glistening eyes to live. ¡°I just felt like doing it!¡± I answered. After that, a very brief silence passed. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± He looked like he was asking what kind of idiot he was. Hmm, aren¡¯t our team members also very different? It doesn¡¯t matter anyway. Doing what needs to be done silently without caring about the eyes of others. Isn¡¯t that the tradition of the barbarian clan? ¡°Don¡¯t think of dying like a barbarian.¡± He kicks the floor and shoots at me. A speed that is difficult to see with the same ability. Soo-wook-! His long sword dug into my shield without feeling any resistance. It was obvious what the guy was thinking. They must be planning to kill me and split the ship open to get the jewels out. But¡­ ¡®So what am I going to do?¡¯ I applied strength to the shield and adjusted the position of the penetrating blade. Not outward, but towards my stomach. ¡°¡­¡­!!¡± He must have realized my intention and hastily drew his sword. you know it too That the durability of this jewel I swallowed is not very good. ¡°You¡¯re thinking like this?¡± I didn¡¯t deny This is Plan E, which will replace all plans that have been scrapped. ¡°Fuck¡ª!¡± Fuck twice. Now I really have no choice but to go to the end. *** His eyeballs roll. It¡¯s about looking for opportunities from time to time. If I can cut off my head at once, then I really just have to slit the stomach and take it. But¡­ ¡®There¡¯s no way.¡¯ Tap your stomach with a fist the size of a watermelon. Fuck! Fuck! The corner of his eyes that flinch every time my hand is swung. I could clearly see on my face that I was worried that something in my stomach might be cracked. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just that my stomach is bloated.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Crazy.¡± It was a pleasant sound to hear. No one walks through the fallen leaves in autumn. But what about filth? You may accidentally step on it, but no one steps on it on report. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. Pooh-! Stop banging your stomach. Because the core of Plan E is not to cross the line. It seems that the warning has already been given enough. ¡°What do you want?¡± The guy tried to talk. As if he didn¡¯t want to provoke me, he had already tucked his sword into his waist. ¡®Yes, this is why this thing is so important to you.¡¯ I want to tease him with my temper, but I and my colleagues quietly moved to the other side of the aisle and got to the main point. ¡°One day. Just give me one day.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not asking for help?¡± He looks at me like he¡¯s curious. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand. Everyone who has been in a similar situation to me would have spit something like that to him. But¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t beg for my life that way.¡± To be precise, I don¡¯t do anything pointless. ¡°Give me one day.¡± a day¡¯s grace. I judged that this was the maximum he could allow. ¡°Then I won¡¯t do such a cowardly thing.¡± ¡°How can I trust you?¡± He briefly asked me about my final proposal, and without hesitation I took out the hand I had prepared. ¡°I swear on the honor of a warrior. We are exhausted from not sleeping for days. But if you wait just one day, I will fight fair and square.¡± As if you wanted to do that from the beginning. As if I wasn¡¯t willing to do such a cowardly move in the first place. Let¡¯s shoot while revealing the spirit of struggle. ¡°Do you really think you can win?¡± I chuckled. can you win? Well, I still think the chances are slim. But so what? ¡°Is that a reason to give up?¡± Without acting, I put my sincerity in my mouth and spit it out. He was staring at my face like that. And after a moment of silence, he finally gave an answer. ¡°Twelve hours.¡± A stubborn voice with no room for negotiation. ¡°Give me twelve hours.¡± It was the Maginot Line set by him. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in advance, but don¡¯t think that the same trick will work even then.¡± I would rather give up if I gave up the item, but the will that he could never let us go was revealed in his eyes and expression. So I let out a long breath. [05:40] I got the time I desperately needed. *** Running through a maze. Jinhyeong is a little different from usual. Rotmiller and the dwarf are in the front, and I¡¯m following them from the rear. The reason is simple. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like they¡¯re really following.¡± Rotmiller said so¡­ but it is not known how long he will keep his promise. I have to protect the back of my head. ¡°So what are you going to do now?¡± Rottmiller asked, opening the way at the forefront. No, he wasn¡¯t alone. ¡°Bjorn¡­ are you really going to fight?¡± ¡°Joe doesn¡¯t sound like a good choice. Didn¡¯t you see that too? How your shield slices like mud.¡± The questions and concerns I had been enduring were directed at me. First of all, I entrusted everything to me, but I belatedly started to worry. But as of today, democracy is over. Because there is not enough time to put together everyone¡¯s opinions and convince them to proceed with the work. ¡°Hikurod Misha Rotmiller Dwalki.¡± I called four people by name. And begged ¡°I may say things or give instructions that I don¡¯t understand in the future. But can you trust me and follow me one last time?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Except for Misha, the three did not answer right away. However, I waited silently, believing in the image I showed them for several months. The first to speak was the dwarf. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you in Blood Citadel, I¡¯d be dead already. I¡¯ll trust your judgment.¡± The second was Dwalki. ¡°I am the same. Bjorn will believe in the fate of the hero you possess.¡± hero¡¯s destiny. That speculation that was added like seasoning when my nickname of little Vulcan spread through the city, and what the sorcerer had even told me about. Maybe it¡¯s the public who haven¡¯t met for the first time, but since he said this seriously, it was a bit strange, but¡­¡­. Well, in the current situation, it must have been good. ¡°When I ran into him, I just trembled with fear and I couldn¡¯t do anything.¡± The last one was Rotmiller. ¡°I¡¯ll believe you no matter what you say.¡± A deep trust was felt in his short words. However, Rottmiller continued without a moment to be immersed in emotion. ¡°But aside from that, there¡¯s something I need to tell you first.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°If my guess is true, he¡¯s really dangerous.¡± ¡°Do you have any information?¡± I asked back, and Rottmiller replied. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of an explorer who used an Akze longsword a long time ago. According to rumors, he was cursed by a dragon and his body was covered in burns.¡± no, so who is that? Rather, unlike me, who raises doubts, it seems that the trio already have a clue. ¡°The curse of the dragon? No way¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Dragon slayer! Rot Miller, are you talking about the dragon slayer?¡± ¡°So that means he¡¯s a member of Orculis¡­?¡± Hearing the urgent calls of the trio, I frowned. I still didn¡¯t know who the Dragon Slayer was. But¡­ ¡®Orcules.¡¯ An ancient word in this world that means witch¡¯s eyes. There is a bar where knowledge was acquired through books early on about groups using this as their name. ¡®A group of crazy people who say their goal is to kill the king.¡¯ But you can¡¯t just see them as crazy people. Even after doing such crazy things, the fact that they have survived for decades must prove the strength of each one of them. Even though the royal family put up a huge bounty, did you say that you¡¯ve only killed seven so far? ¡®It was caught by a much more troublesome bastard than I thought.¡¯ Apart from the bitter taste, one thought becomes clearer. Running away isn¡¯t the best solution either. Isn¡¯t there a famous saying? ¡°So maybe that¡¯s good?¡± Soon after receiving the map from Rotmiller, I designated my destination. ¡°We¡¯re going here.¡± There is no paradise where you fled. at least this time. Chapter 138 Episode 138 Awakening (1) Regal Bagos, the dragon slayer. The dragon tribe, who was cursed by a dragon after killing the clan¡¯s Taego-ryong, who serves as the chief of the tribe. He disappeared after the incident, but about 10 years ago, he started his activities as a member of Orcules by terrorizing the holy land of the fairies. The main weapon is an Akje longsword nicknamed the dragon slayer sword, and it is said that there are a total of six confirmed essences¡­ ¡® three 5th grade, two 4th grade, one 3rd grade.¡¯ Looking at the known integers, it¡¯s close to a typical gang stat check. Since all skills are in the form of strengthening themselves, it is a class that has nothing to do with equipment. Well, the information was from 10 years ago, so it might have changed to some extent, but¡­ I¡¯m sure that¡¯s unlikely. How is a criminal bastard going to erase the essence? ¡®So it must have crawled all the way here because of this one thing.¡¯ By the way, the dragon I was most worried about. In other words, it is said that the unique skill of the Yongin tribe is sealed due to the ¡®dragon¡¯s curse¡¯. It was good news to hear. To be honest, I was really scared when I found out that I was a dragon race. ¡°This is all I know.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, thank you. It was very helpful.¡± Having learned the information of the enemy through Rotmiller, I calmly organized my thoughts. Oh, of course, while running towards the destination. Tadada dat-! First of all, the dragon slayer Regal Vagos. It was an unexpected giant. If it wasn¡¯t for the ¡®Guardian of Balance¡¯, he would have been decapitated before he even recognized that it was a jewel. Tadada dat-! Feeling somehow cool, I check the time. [08 : 57] About three hours have passed since I met him. In other words, in 9 hours, the game of tag begins. Of course, this is assuming that he keeps his promise properly, but anyway. ¡®It¡¯s 12 hours¡­¡­¡¯ It¡¯s a regrettable part. My proud demeanor accompanied by a warrior¡¯s oath. In response, he also accepted the deal with a curious mind or with the thought that it would be worth it to lose money. But¡­ ¡®If it weren¡¯t for that damn ring, I might have waited for the day coolly.¡¯ 24 hours and 12 hours are very different. It was a time when I could have prepared everything and took a rest at the end of the day. ¡®There¡¯s nothing easy to do after that.¡¯ I let out a sigh, but I hold on to my will. Goblin Traps, Psychopaths, Blood Citadel, Witch¡¯s Forest, Hierarchy Lords, and so on. Recalling the hopeless past, erasing distracting thoughts and engraving only one goal in its place. Survive. All together if possible. certainly. ¡°Bjorn has arrived.¡± When the thought reached that point, Rotmiller stopped walking. At some point, there was a dead end in front of me. The corner point at 11 o¡¯clock closest to where the boss room was. Simply put, the place where the second mid-boss is located. Click and click. As Rotmiller operates the mechanism, the wall slides aside, revealing a hidden space. Fire. The stone chamber lit up with torches as soon as you stepped in. There was only one difference from the 7 o¡¯clock corner where ¡®Baphomet¡¯ appeared. ¡°Ugh, I think it would have been better there then.¡± A stone chamber where piles of corpses with eyeballs pulled out instead of goat heads piled up like a mountain. I pushed through the stench and dripped a drop of blood onto the magic circle. ¡°The devil in the labyrinth detects blood.¡± Okay, I got one for now. *** ¡¸You have defeated Argos. EXP +5¡± ¡°Bonus for defeating high-ranking mutants. EXP +1¡± Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. *** In addition to the middle boss room, there are many hidden spaces in the maze of Larcas. The rewards are different for each. One-time consumables may be hidden or rare monsters may appear. Well, there¡¯s something else I need. ¡®Is this a bad thing again?¡¯ After defeating ¡®Argos¡¯, we focused on searching the surroundings and finding hidden rooms. Not only did I not have enough time to go catch another mid-boss¡­¡­. I have to find ¡®that room¡¯ for my plan. ¡®Hoo, but I¡¯m still pretty good at finding them.¡¯ With Rotmiller at the forefront, I decided to search for the hidden room, and it was discovered once every two hours. It was thanks to the sixth sense stat that went up dramatically after the dragon slayer party entered. Rotmiller found it like a ghost. The problem is that the room I want hasn¡¯t appeared yet. [05 : 30] Time passed like that, and it was around the time that the 12 hours I promised with him were coming to an end. ¡°Pause for a moment. I feel something strange.¡± Rotmiller stopped the group and searched the surrounding walls for a hidden room. slither. A three or four pyeong stone chamber with no monsters or hidden treasures. After checking only the inside, I closed the stone chamber on the road. ¡®I found it.¡¯ Finally, all the first preparations for the plan were assembled. So I stopped the party and took a break. ¡°Everyone, rest for a while. I¡¯ll stand by for the night watch.¡± ¡°Shut up? What the hell is this room for? ¡± ¡°¡­I see.¡± Even the dwarf abandoned his doubts at my determined voice. No, rather than abandoning the question, it would be closer to trusting me and deciding not to ask. ¡°Huh¡­¡­¡± I let out a long breath at the same time as my tired colleagues closed their eyes. Even if the other kids are like that, the thought of talking to Rotmiller already makes my head hurt. Starting from summoning the mid-boss by dropping drops of blood onto the magic circle, until now. There were so many parts that I couldn¡¯t understand to say I saw it in the book. ¡®Anyway, I¡¯ll think about this later¡­¡­¡¯ He took another long breath and erased his worries about the future. It¡¯s going to work out somehow. Yes, if only I could return alive. I decided to focus only on the present moment and organized my thoughts for the last time. [I heard there might be a portal in the center? Aren¡¯t they going there?] The reason they didn¡¯t go to the portal was simple. He¡¯ll be there for 12 hours anyway. If you think you¡¯re just going and running away, the 12 hours you¡¯ve earned will be useless. I decided it was right to prepare at that time. But¡­ ¡®It must have started looking for us soon.¡¯ The promised 12 hours are now over. Fortunately, the first preparations were completed on time, and thanks to that, we were able to take at least a bit of rest until he arrived. But the situation is still grim. ¡®The success rate is less than 10%.¡¯ This is the only possibility I have looked at soberly. Of his essence, only six are known. Two or three veiled essences remain as variables, and the biggest stumbling block of Karui¡¯s High Priest remains the same. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. Kwak. I took out a brilliant red jewel and held it in my hand. It was swallowed and used as a hostage, but as soon as safety was confirmed, it was vomited using [Giant]. It is the final reward of the Larcas maze and the item that the worst criminal with the alias of a dragon slayer would have been desperately looking for. ¡®Controlled wishes.¡¯ I didn¡¯t want to write now if possible. This item must be applied to a rank 4 Guardian Essence for maximum effectiveness. But if you die anyway, you won¡¯t be able to use it. ¡®As expected, I have no choice but to write.¡¯ I made a decision. I also do not know how things will develop in the future. And this stuff can¡¯t be used now. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± This quiet time, like the eve of a storm, will come to an end soon. It is better to prepare in advance if possible. Even if I wanted to write at that time, I wouldn¡¯t have the time to do so. ¡®It¡¯s a bit of a waste, but¡­¡¯ He energizes his hand. Kwajik-! A jewel that splits while emitting a brilliant red light. when you come to your senses. ¡°The character uses ¡®Restrained Wish¡¯.¡± ¡°The character moves to the Room of Balance.¡± I was standing in an unfamiliar space. *** Fire-! A single flame rises to light up the space. I took a step and looked around. Turbuck. A stone chamber resembling a tower in the sky. The flames that floated in the air shimmered bluish, illuminating the three stone gates on the edge. ¡®that¡¯s interesting.¡¯ Actually, it was like this. In the game, all you had to do was manipulate the keyboard and choose what to choose. ¡°Select the essence you want to replace.¡± I carefully observed the unique mural painted on each stone gate. It wasn¡¯t even painted, but it wasn¡¯t hard to recognize. Turbuck. A terrible monster with rotten arms and legs moving tightly together. ¡®This must be a corpse golem.¡¯ Something in the form of a man with sharp fangs and sharp claws with red eyes expressed in red jewels. ¡®This is a vampire.¡¯ A muscular warrior roaring with a gigantic flag. ¡®This must be an Orc hero.¡¯ Each door represented the three essences I had absorbed so far. There were no instructions, but it was clear what to do. If you open the door you want, the essence will be replaced. ¡®Controlled Wish¡¯ is such an item. A gacha-type item that changes Essences of Grade 4 or lower into random Essences of the same grade. Turbuck. Without hesitation, I headed for one of the doors. Well, I¡¯ve already decided what to choose. ¡®Orc hero.¡¯ Of course not. It¡¯s rank 5, but it¡¯s a core essence that also belongs to my final composition. ¡®Corpse golem.¡¯ Pain tolerance was surprisingly useful, but in fact, it doesn¡¯t help me much just looking at the ability. So, I saved it to delete it later when the essence is full. But this also passes. Why did he do such a wasteful thing to apply ¡®controlled wishes¡¯ to a 7th grade essence? ¡®vampire.¡¯ Soon after, I stood in front of a stone gate with the shape of the monster drawn on it, and I stretched out my hand in front of it. Skillsets and stats that match the tanker. In addition, since it was obtained by killing a rift guardian, it is a rare essence with all three skills attached. Because there is a hidden element in ¡®Controlled Wish¡¯. ¡¸I chose the essence of the vampire.¡¹ ¡¸The essence of the guardian.¡¹ ¡¸The grade of the selectable essence increases.¡¹ When offering the essence of the guardian as a sacrifice, the grade of the essence that can be selected increases. To put it simply, it is possible to obtain a level 3 essence by offering the essence of a level 4 guardian. ¡®Maybe that bastard is this case. Considering that he came all the way here because of this one thing.¡¯ I did too when I was playing the game. When I ate the Guardian Essence, which was of a high grade but not suitable for my character, I went to the maze of Larcas and aimed for the gacha. But a 5th level Guardian. I never thought that I would use this item with a useful essence for me. ¡°Whoa¡­¡­.¡± He struggled to clear his lingering feelings and went through the open door. Before I could take a few steps, the straight aisle ended, and three stone gates appeared as flames burned. Roaring! As an item with a balance concept, each of the three stone gates had a physical-mental ability type monster drawn on it. Up to this point, it was no different from the usual case. But what the heck is this. ¡°This is an essence that no one currently possesses.¡± ¡°The Guardian of Balance acknowledges its rarity and presents a new option that fits the value.¡± As I looked at the mural, I stood still. First choice was this. A skeleton mage with a staff in one hand and a box of red jewels in the other. Tier 4 monster lich. A typical ¡®supernatural¡¯ monster that possesses a passive skill called [Soul Box] and several destructive active skills. It¡¯s not a problem until here. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t understand the jewels on the door. ¡®¡­¡­Rainbow color?¡¯ Previously, corpse golems had black jewels and orc heroes had green jewels. So I assumed this meant the color of the integer. But is it rainbow colored? Isn¡¯t it the same color as the jewel on top of the vampire¡¯s door, which was the Guardian Essence? ¡®Then the true guardian¡¯s essence has emerged?¡¯ I quickly checked the rest of the doors. Tier 4 Monster Soul Goddess. A spirit-staying monster with no stats such as strength or agility, but with no mental stats. Likewise, the color of the jewel signified the guardian. Of course, this could have been ¡®lucky¡¯. It¡¯s very rare, but there have been times when Guardian Essence has popped up as an option. But¡­ ¡®This can¡¯t be a coincidence.¡¯ The last option given to me. After confirming the flesh-type monster, I acknowledged it. It¡¯s not like ¡®luck¡¯ at all. It¡¯s just that there were still elements in this game that I didn¡¯t know existed. Fire-! The jewel reflected in the flickering flame was red. In other words, it is not the essence of the Guardian. But what does that matter in the current situation? Turbuck. I walked toward the door like a man possessed. Unbelievable, but the mural on the door meant only one thing. Turbuck. Tier 3 monster. It is also a boss-level monster that acts alone. To put it simply, it is a monster that can only be defeated by conducting a raid made up of 3rd and 4th grade explorers. It was the monster that boasted the best specifications among ground monsters in terms of its physical bullet ability. ¡®Ogre.¡¯ I opened the door without hesitation. Hallelujah. Chapter 139 Episode 139 Awakening (2) ¡°[Ogre Essence] permeates the character¡¯s soul.¡± ¡°Muscle strength increases by +140.¡± ¡°Exorcism increases by +80.¡± ¡°Physical resistance increases by +40.¡± ¡¸All resistance increases by +10.¡¹ ¡¸Natural regeneration power decreases by -40.¡¹ ¡¸Cognition decreases by -20.¡¹ As S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. soon as I opened my eyes, I checked my watch. Fortunately, little time passed. I was just in case, so I hurriedly got rid of it. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I looked at my colleagues sleeping for a while and took out my knife. Then, as if sawing, he drew on the back of his hand. square square square. As I exerted my strength and went back and forth about ten times, a single drop of blood flowed out. Looking at the wounds that did not heal, it was only then that I realized it. The character¡¯s concept really changed in an instant. Kwak. Clench your fist into the air. The change in body was clearly perceptible, but not as stark as when taking the Orc Hero Essence. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t understand it. Not only has the vampire essence disappeared, but ¡®Guardian of Balance¡¯ is still being applied. ¡®I¡¯ll be able to feel exactly how much my strength has increased only after I go outside.¡¯ I had time to calculate the profit and loss for a while watching the other side of the passage illuminated by torches. ¡®Ogre¡­¡­¡¯ Ogre. A 3rd grade monster with stats and skills that makes it impossible for a tanker to fantasize. However, its essence was not included in my final composition. It was more of a practical reason than a non-conformity decision. A grade 3 monster that is still difficult to catch. Besides, out of 7 active skills, you have to come up with the color you want? The difficulty of obtaining it is too high¡­¡­. In terms of ¡®Defense¡¯, there is a 4th grade monster ¡®Steel Giant¡¯ that is more efficient than this one. ¡®In contrast, the Steel Giant has the disadvantage of not being able to use weapons.¡¯ In the end, it was a matter of taste at this point. Do you take care of deals or focus on tanks a little more? The performance difference between the two Essences was small, so in most of the play, I chose the extreme tank. It was judged that it would be more reasonable to raise dealers by trying to eat ogre essence. Indeed, the judgment was correct. As a result, I was able to open the original version of the ¡®Door to the Abyss¡¯ that no one else had reached. But¡­ ¡®Strictly speaking, ogres are better.¡¯ Changing the upbringing method flexibly is the beauty of this game and also the skill of the player. In the first place, what was the final combination and this was not decided in this way. All blanks except for the core integer. We decided on three or four candidates with similar performance for each role, took the one that came out first and moved on to the next. What I wanted was to clear the game, not the completion of one main character. ¡®It¡¯s a little disappointing that it¡¯s not a yellow essence, but it won¡¯t be enough to change the entire training method¡­¡¯ I¡¯m a little confused. Obviously, in the best case, I changed the vampire essence in anticipation of the ¡®steel giant¡¯, but should I say that the result came out beyond that? ¡®What are the alternative conditions? If the essence of the vampire guardian is confirmed, is it possible to be promoted to 2nd level?¡¯ pure doubt. Curiosity as a gamer wells up, but he tries hard to suppress his thoughts. ¡®This is 30%. No, maybe even 40%?¡¯ Reconsidering the survival rate according to the changed situation, I draw a new combat method in detail in my head. To raise the possibility even a little more. What I can do even at this moment. ¡®¡­¡­I¡¯d rather take off the armor. There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll wait for him to prepare.¡¯ Like a swordsman sharpening his sword the night before a decisive battle. Refine your plan and find better options. ¡®The penalty for cognitive decline isn¡¯t as severe as I thought. If the ratio of muscle strength is this high, there will be no way to be pushed back by force.¡¯ The detailed pieces of the plan fit together one by one to form a single form. But the more you do, the faster your heart beats. pounding-! The future is like broken glass. No one can perfectly predict the outcome. Just like when the Hierarchy Lord was summoned. But rather, that¡¯s why¡­¡­. Exciting-! Is there anything more you can do? Is it possible that there is something I have misunderstood? As if dealing with a test paper that depends on life, we do not compromise and worry over and over again. how long has it been like that ¡°Bjorn.¡± Rotmiller wakes up and quietly calls my name. It meant it was time. I hurriedly woke my colleagues up and checked my watch. [09 : 47] About 4 hours after taking a break. In other words, it was the time when about 38 hours remained until the labyrinth was closed. ¡°It¡¯s faster than expected. It¡¯s clear that they have a way to track us.¡± Rotmiller¡¯s advice was passed over in one ear. It was information I already knew¡­¡­. If there was information I needed to engrave into my head, it wouldn¡¯t be like that. ¡®Yes, it takes four hours from there to here.¡¯ All the prerequisites for New Plan A have been met. So¡­ turbug. Now all we have to do is toss the dice. *** trudge. Footsteps blooming in the dark at regular intervals. It comes towards us as if strangling our necks. slowly so as not to rush. Turbuck- It wasn¡¯t long before the guy entered the line of sight. By the way, the companion is a polite poor uncle. Blood is pouring out of one of his eyes, frowning as if he was looking for us and was sacrificed again. ¡°It¡¯s too cruel.¡± ¡°Why did the author do that to a colleague¡­¡± Everyone frowned at the bizarre sight, but I silently let out a sigh of relief. Hu also left the old man in front of the portal. If we had come together, there would have been no answer. It was a car that I had been thinking about. Turbuck- The guy stops walking at an appropriate interval. And a heavy silence came. ¡°What, are you all alive?¡± The guy smiles lightly and speaks. It was far from the reaction he had expected. I thought it was not strange at all to stab him with a sword first. what? ¡°I thought someone must have died because my strength suddenly returned.¡± Those words relieved all discomfort. That¡¯s why. ¡®Somehow he was strangely calm.¡¯ He hadn¡¯t noticed yet. The fact that I swallowed ¡®controlled wishes¡¯. After hearing something, I thought that he could think like that. Until the words follow. ¡°Ah yes. Have you eaten the essence of Bykundus?¡± Even in the midst of this, the guy who presents new possibilities. Somehow I laughed. ¡®I didn¡¯t know that this bastard would do the same.¡¯ Because of the Guardian of Balance, even if 8 people shared the numbers, the increase was incomparable to that of Baikundus. This guy must have felt it clearly. But¡­ I¡¯ve already decided on the answer I want, and I¡¯m looking for evidence to prove it, but I¡¯m attaching it. ¡®The dragon slayer Regal Vagos.¡¯ I wrote one more phrase about him in my head. Surprisingly, this guy was a positive guy. But did something sinister in my laughter? ¡°¡­¡­You must have kept the barbarian oath, right?¡± He erases his relaxed attitude and asks me. I stared at him without answering. An expression of the meaning of what to say. But it seems that even this wasn¡¯t enough for him. ¡°Where¡¯s the thing?¡± he asks me again This time, his voice is tinged with annoyance. He denied it because of the sunk cost, but he himself is slowly feeling it. The truth that he may have been fooled. ¡°¡­Could it be that you wrote it already?¡± Finally he asked and I answered. ¡°Oh, it wasn¡¯t intentional.¡± ¡°¡­¡­what?¡± ¡°sorry. I was just bored so I messed around and it broke.¡± Despite my sincere apology, he trembled like an aspen tree. He also slowly accepted the truth. A warrior¡¯s oath. The savages, who have only one honor, regard my life as a sacrifice. ¡± I didn¡¯t intend to keep my oath from the beginning.¡± A tingling sense of life could be felt through my skin. But, like a K-barbarian from Korea , I proudly straightened my shoulders. ¡°Ah. So I won¡¯t say I¡¯m sorry¡ª¡± ¡°Die.¡± When I heard the voice, I could already see the sword at close range. In that brief moment, I¡¯d narrowed this distance. While provoking him, I was watching his every action on the inside, so I reacted in time. I was able to do it. Squeeze. Raise the shield. And instead of blocking it¡­ Kwaang-! Strike the sword face as hard as you can. This is a countermeasure that I created while simulating a battle with him for the rest of the time. The name is Ark . ¡°Isn¡¯t it my longsword? Even if I try to block it, it will only pierce a hole in my shield. ¡°Dwalky!¡± As soon as I shouted as I pushed him away with overflowing muscle power. The magic I had briefed in advance was fired. ¡°Rioll Warb Dwalky is a level 7 attack. I cast the magic [Frozen Storm].¡± Fortunately, it seems like I finished all the magic spells while we were talking and wasting time . Shaaaaaaaaaaaaa ! It was cold enough to give chills even after being out of the room. Ironically, however, I felt a strange heat at the end of the blizzard. It was obvious even without looking at it . Furnace]. One of the abilities of the lava giant, a 4th grade monster. A buff-type skill that becomes immune to cold and fire damage when activated and greatly increases the body value. I was a little worried because I was informed about it 10 years ago. You still have that. I tore the scroll without any regrets. It was obtained after defeating one of the mid-bosses, ¡®Argos¡¯, and it should have been used to catch the Minotaur. ¡¸ Target designation complete.¡¹ The ¡®Essence of the Lava Giant¡¯ possessed will be sealed for 48 hours.¡¹ As soon as the scroll disappeared, the heat on the other side of the aisle also ended. OK One level 4 essence was cut. What was the guy like? Shaaaaa-! Soon the blizzard that froze the entire aisle lifted. The guy stood still. Behind the translucent black curtain like a window without any damage. ¡°Did you just believe this?¡± He looked at us and smiled mischievously. If you thought that this surprise attack was a conversion move, there was nothing you couldn¡¯t understand. But what about this ¡®I never thought things would work out this well.¡¯ The skill he just used is [Dark Veil]. And this skill doesn¡¯t exist in the list of essences Rotmiller told me about. In other words, one of the variables that were guarded against was confirmed. ¡®The remaining unidentified integers are now one or two.¡¯ Of course, you may have other number items, so you have to keep an eye on them too¡ª wheeik-! Before I had time to organize my thoughts, his new model was fired at me again. I tried to hit the sword face with a shield like before, but he is also an intelligent body that learns. Whoo-! The shield cuts through the air. When I recognized it, I felt a slight pain and a foreign body sensation in my shoulder area. Awesome! Upon checking, the Ak-made longsword that had cut the titanium shield like tofu had dug into his forearm. about 3 cm. ¡°¡­¡­?¡± The moment when each other¡¯s gaze crosses. There was a look of bewilderment in the man¡¯s eyes. I was planning to cut off the whole arm, but why did it only get stuck this far? The answer is simple. ¡®What is my physical resistance level now?¡¯ Ogre¡¯s passive skill [Ironskin]. A skill with insane performance that doubles physical resistance and additionally doubles physical resistance for slash attacks. As a ¡®Guardian of Balance¡¯, if you have similar stats, it is natural that you can withstand even Akzee¡¯s longsword. But¡­ ¡®I didn¡¯t mean to show it this early.¡¯ Until the golden opportunity comes. If possible, I wanted to block the sword with a shield and hide it. However, at this level, it should be possible to guess what kind of essence this is. ¡®head.¡¯ Looking at the top of my head covered in burns, I made a decision. It¡¯s an active skill possessed by the ogre¡¯s red essence, and the first proper attack skill I came up with because I only had an attack skill like [Flesh Explosion]. I don¡¯t know why the skill name of the guy with the nickname of the tyrant of the forest is Ittagu, but¡­ ¡°The character cast [Swing].¡± ¡°The destructive power of blunt weapons increases significantly in proportion to muscle strength. ¡± Whoo! I swung the mace with all my might. Chapter 140 Episode 140 Awakening (3) [Swing]. Unlike other skills, it is a skill that does not require intense imaging because it is just a strong swing. Whoo-! This skill did not even have common effects such as light falling on the weapon or a gust of wind blowing out. When I was playing the game, I was a little dissatisfied with this part. Skills tend to get fancy and have cool names the higher they go, so why is this skill the only one like this? I realized the answer today. ¡®The ogre was also efficient.¡¯ In reality, it¡¯s not helpful to have effects like that. It would be like exposing only my information to an enemy who is only visible and has a lot of knowledge. Rather, this is practical. And as if to prove it. ¡¸Regal Vagos cast [Dark Veil].¡¹ He uses a defense-type skill. Exactly on what basis this decision was made is unknown. Maybe you thought that this was enough. So, he might have decided that it was more reasonable to stick a sword into a vital place while maintaining distance rather than backing down. But¡­ Kwajijik! The 4th grade skill, [Dark Veil], is shattered as soon as it touches my mace without lasting even one second. It was natural. Even though it may not have such grandiose names as [Earth Tremor] or [Incarnation¡¯s Fury], [Swing] is an attack skill that belongs to the upper tier even at level 3. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± Only then did he realize the situation and twist his body. If that¡¯s the case, you should have avoided it in the first place. Poo-! It wasn¡¯t the top of the head that I was aiming for, but my mace succeeded in landing it on his shoulder. A guy who hurriedly widened the distance with a short moan. Tadat. The dislocated shoulder is drooping to the point of deformity. He quickly puts the sword in his mouth and moves his free hand into his pocket. Maybe it¡¯s a subspace. What you want to take out must be a potion. ¡®Who do you see as an idiot?¡¯ I have no intention of giving myself time to recover. ¡°Dwalky! Use voice control.¡± First of all, since a person is the opponent, I turned on the team voice and ran towards him. And quickly placed the order. ¡°Hikurod Rotmiller! You two protect Dwalki. Misha, you stay close behind me!¡± Of course, there is no time to speak at length right away, so first, take the basic formation again. He instructed the details step by step. Fortunately, the colleagues accepted their respective missions without any further comment. It started with Dwalkie. Whoo-! The moment he evaded my mace with Minka-like movements. Curse magic seeps into his body. ¡¸Rioll Warb Dwalki cast 9th grade curse magic [Slowdown].¡¹ In fact, it is safe to say that Dwalkie can do enough for one person with just this. To put it bluntly, that guy is specialized in agility. ¡°Something like worms¡­!¡± He did not hide his anger and showed full force. From [Advanced Acceleration] to [Afterimage], which is a rank 5 integer. The agility value would have increased instantaneously. Tadat-! Perhaps because of her reduced cognitive ability, her eyes feel sore just by following her movements. ¡®The stat correction took a slowdown, but this much.¡¯ I thought of him as a monster again, but I calmly did what I had to do. ¡®Seeing that his arm isn¡¯t getting better, it doesn¡¯t seem like there are any regeneration type essences or number items.¡¯ Narrow the number of cases based on newly acquired information. And I focus on the role assigned to me. Oh, of course, my role is simple. Slow-! Kakak puuk! The middle of the aisle is blocked, and it is excitingly beaten. ¡°Abandon the thought of dying gracefully.¡± He blows cold arsenic at me. Certainly, it was impossible to dodge or avoid it with my agility level because it displayed all its strength. Blocking Akze¡¯s longsword with a shield would have been virtually meaningless. So it¡¯s just the result of the body. Chii Iik-! In an instant, the entire body is ovulated, and acidic blood flows out through the open skin. Because of the disappearance of the vampire essence, there was nothing better than leaving it alone like before. But this is also not a problem. When have your teeth been intact to chew and swallow your enemies? Clink! Rotmiller, who was holding back the enemy with a crossbow, checked my condition in real time and threw a potion from the [Treasure Warehouse]. ¡¸The body is regenerated due to the recovery (medium) effect.¡¹ A so-called barbarian introductory mode. ¡®It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve done this.¡¯ Unlike me, who was full of strange emotions, the young emotion in his eyes was distrust. Just by checking my expression, did he realize that I wasn¡¯t completely incapable of pain? He mumbles like it¡¯s absurd. ¡°¡­¡­Crazy bastard.¡± Even though he must have been in and out of the labyrinth for a long time, he hadn¡¯t encountered a bastard like me yet. ¡®Somehow I got rave reviews.¡¯ Of course, the answer is Mace. Whoo! As he nimbly dodges, the dwarf continues to support. ¡°Hikurod Murad cast [Lightning].¡± ¡°Hikurod Murad cast [Discharge].¡± An electric orb that was exquisitely shot when it floated into the air. He stepped on the wall and jumped again to avoid it. But it wasn¡¯t too bad. In the first place, this is not the true role of a dwarf. There were only three things I asked the dwarf to do. ¡°What do you think will change if the worms gather?¡± Use ¡®Light Discharge¡¯ to assist from a distance. Protect Dwalki in case of an unexpected situation. And¡­ ¡¸The Regal Vagos cast [Horror Imprint].¡¹ Use the item according to the timing. ¡¸Hikurod Murad used the [Guardian¡¯s Wrist Guards].¡¹ The ability of Nightmare, a 4th grade monster, [Horror Imprint]. A skill that temporarily instills strong fear in the enemy and returns it as a body value equal to the size. ¡¸It pushes back enemies strongly and temporarily becomes immune to all harmful effects applied to allies.¡¹ Before the skill can be used properly, a gust of wind blows and your mind is refreshed. As expected, ¡®Guardian of Balance¡¯ was not released. That¡¯s not a detrimental effect. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaa!¡± He rushes towards the one pushed back, using [Wild Eruption] as well. And take down the mace. Whoo-! [Swing] was not used. Because it is clear that I will avoid it anyway. Tadat-! The guy who twists his body sideways and swings his sword at me. But at that time, Misha, who was sitting close behind me, aims for his side. Fu-wook! The blade was shallow but surely dug into the skin. He flinched and immediately aimed at Misha, but Misha quickly moved and hid behind me. ¡®nice.¡¯ Moves exactly as I expected. The guy gritted his teeth and chanted. ¡°You climb without even knowing the subject.¡± Looking at the rave reviews again, it seems fortunate that there are no other problems with my tactics. Therefore, the status quo was maintained. ¡¸The body is regenerated due to the (medium) recovery effect.¡¹ I took on the role of a meat shield. Dwalki Rotmiller Dwarf is a ranged support. And Misha¡¯s getting electrocuted or avoiding my attacks, etc. Whenever there is a gap, it pops out and stabs the sword. Kakak seokkeok puuk! Damage that builds up steadily as the battle drags on. ¡°You guys don¡¯t even think about going back alive.¡± After all, he also used essences and other number items unknown to the city. But nothing changed. The frequency of using potions increased, but it was not enough to turn the tide of battle. Only the mouth survives. ¡®¡­¡­Anyway, it was level 9 after all.¡¯ Its nine essences have been revealed. There was only one known level 3 essence, which was the end. Well, when it comes to level 3, it¡¯s not something that can be easily obtained even on the 9th floor, so is it natural? ¡°Bjorn! And that shiny blade is right!!¡± Slowly, I sensed that the time had come for a match. After about 30 minutes of battle, all the cards he had were confirmed. It is also possible for him to step back for a while and come back with the priest. That¡¯s why¡­ ¡®Now.¡¯ Now that the battle has become longer and you have gotten used to the current situation. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± Dash with all your might and stretch out your hand. Tadat. He backed away a bit and opened up some distance. It wasn¡¯t much different from the psychopath of the example. If you want to get used to it, move only as much as you need. Is this a habit only for the strong? Thank you very much. ¡¸The character has cast [Giant].¡¹ Arms lengthened accordingly as the body grew. Without letting go, I grabbed his neck. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± There was an urgency to see on his face for the first time. Well, you probably didn¡¯t know that [Giantness] existed, because I hadn¡¯t been using it all this time. It feels like all the hard work has been paid off. ¡®It¡¯s a red light.¡¯ A red jewel was emitting light from his traffic light ring. Therefore, I raised my mace and cried out impatiently. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaa!!!¡± for just one chance. A number of conversions that have been waiting for the time in silence. From today, that will be my super special move. It¡¯s called a wild eruption, and as much as you can in a gigantic state whose stats have been blown up¡ª ¡®swing.¡¯ I hit the mace at the guy¡¯s head with all my might. I had the certainty that if I hit this one shot, everything would be over. so I could see sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Naundez Aunzo.¡± All the changes that took place the moment his lips opened. ¡°The character¡¯s soul power is insufficient . ¡± In addition, the eye level drops in an instant and the field of view narrows. Quaang! Mace swung normally and hit the floor. ¡°Kehehe.¡± At some point, the guy who got out of my grasp vomited up bloody vomit. And while I was watching this, I only thought of one thing. this damn bastard What have you been doing? The answer came quickly. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ A unique skill that all dragon races are born with. It was known that he could never use it because of the ¡®dragon¡¯s curse¡¯. ¡¸Regal Vagos cast [Dragon Word: Soul Silence].¡¹ It was the Dragon Word. *** ¡®Guardians of Balance¡¯. This field effect equalizes the sum of the basic stats. But in the meantime, you have to fight one-on-one. One level 4 essence was sealed. The Akzee Longsword, which was the most difficult, came up with a strategy thanks to the ogre essence, and he generously used various consumable items obtained from the hidden room. And even a special move aimed at the decisive timing. Even a ninth-floor explorer thought that this was enough to defeat them. very pitifully. Despair can come to anyone at any time. In short, getting a rare disease at a young age when he was in full swing. It¡¯s like having an accident while you¡¯re on your way to play and leaving someone important to you. There was also a big fire in the house of a relative who was living on top of it. My mother, who said she would be with me tomorrow, suddenly disappeared. All of these things can happen in real life. without any notice. whether it¡¯s raining or sunny. Unknowingly. It has the quality of going to someone. just like this moment ¡°Two.¡± The guy spits bloody spit on the floor. And pick up the Akje longsword that fell on the ground. Just¡­¡­. Pachichichit-! As if rejecting his touch, sparks flew from the sword. The guy frowned and forcibly drew the sword and put it into the subspace. And¡­¡­. turbug. It slowly walked towards us. I lifted the mace with difficulty. The mace, which had felt as light as a feather a moment ago, was as heavy as an iron bar. Turbuck. Information about this phenomenon popped into my head without a lot to wrap my head around. ¡¸The character has fallen into a state of soul exhaustion.¡¹ Soul exhaustion. Abnormal condition that occurs when soul power drops to 0%. I can count on my hands the number of times I¡¯ve been caught by this in-game. Even if you use your skills wildly, your soul power will not drop to 0%. ¡°All stats temporarily decrease by 70%.¡± I realized. ¡°Is everyone suddenly quiet?¡± New Plan A is a failure. And the cost¡­ Well, you¡¯ll find out by now. Poo-! The new type is greatly pushed back by his kicking. Although I blocked it with both arms, the shock resonated to my bones. ¡°Bjorn¡­!¡± Misha hurriedly brandished a knife and rushed at it, but it was too short to reach him. Like a martial arts master, he wrapped his arm around Misha¡¯s wrist and stole the sword. And¡­ ¡°a piece of crap.¡± He kicked Misha in the stomach and blew it far away. A crossbow shot by Rotmiller just in time? Before reaching it, it was cut by the sword and split in two. ¡°Just because of these little things¡­¡± he murmurs coldly as he looks at us. I got goosebumps at that word and my heart beat wildly as if it was out of order. However, in the midst of this, as usual, the head combined the given clues. ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t know.¡± The guy isn¡¯t even in good shape. I vomited blood earlier. Anyway, if he was 100%, my arm should have been broken. From what I can see, it seems that I am in a situation where I can¡¯t even use a sword. ¡°How many times have I put myself on the ground right now?¡± There are many positive aspects. But even so, it won¡¯t compare to us. ¡°Miss Misha! Come to your senses!¡± I heard a crying voice from behind, and he took one more step towards me. ¡°Don¡¯t expect a barbarian to die. Even death won¡¯t be able to save you.¡± It¡¯s not just a scare comment. I know what the only level 3 essence he has is. Turbuck ¨C The situation is hopeless indeed. What should I do? At this rate, it would be difficult to escape. It was at that moment that my head was filled with only those thoughts. ¡¸Leol Warb Dwalki cast the 8th grade offensive magic [Ice Spear].¡¹ An ice spear with the same power as before is fired. two of them too. With the ¡®orbit adjustment¡¯ completed. Fish Woo Woo! The guy hurriedly twisted his body. And I barely pushed the other one away with my sword and avoided it. Normally, I would have blocked it with [Dark Veil] or easily smashed it with my sword. It was so hard to block the magic. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± In this I realized I don¡¯t understand why I didn¡¯t think of this right away, but¡­ Wizards don¡¯t use soul power. In other words, the debuff caused by soul exhaustion did not occur. That¡¯s what it means. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll have to kill you first.¡± Dwalki must be protected. ¡°Everyone, wake up!!!¡± if you want to live Chapter 141 Episode 141 Awakening (4) Hector Ludwig. An old man of misfortune who was a respected high priest of the Church of Leatlas, but was kidnapped by a dragon slayer in his later years and forcibly became a subordinate of the evil spirit. ¡°The star that rises in the twilight will guide them¡­¡± It was because of the voice of the evil spirit that resonated in my head. [Hypocrite, do you still have vain hopes?] I know without saying. It¡¯s a vain hope and it¡¯s just hypocrisy. No matter what excuses he has, all of these are the result of his choices. ¡®If only that day¡­¡¯ hadn¡¯t succumbed to evil. If, like the great men in folk tales, they would not give up their beliefs and shoulder all the sacrifices. The man would never have reached this place. Asrai wouldn¡¯t have disappeared in despair, and the explorers I met today would have finished their exploration and returned to the city without incident. But¡­ Kwak. Ludwig clenched his fist in his wrinkled hand. It was a meaningless assumption and regret. Even if you go back to that day, you will definitely make the same choice. And as proof of this. Whoa-! He is still standing in front of the shimmering portal. To follow a single order given by the dragon slayer. To be precise, to protect my precious grandson who won¡¯t hurt even if I put it in my eyes. Somehow, they are guarding this place in case they run away. I¡¯m just thinking like this. ¡®I hope they don¡¯t come here.¡¯ It was the only hope allowed to him. It is a hope that is like crumbs. However, the evil spirits were not satisfied with even this. [Further ripening.] In the long despair, Woongji has been cut and now he has lost even the will to solve the problem. He resigned himself to the miserable reality as if he were glad that the slave had only received one beating today. Choosing the lesser evil, it was the best, I masturbated. He struggled to ignore the fact that he had the means to end all of this. However, the evil spirit says that it is still not enough. [Hypocrite, watch. It is the despair caused by you and the pain caused by you.] A voice resonated as if it were engraved in the brain. Before long, a scene fell over his tightly closed eyelids. A barbarian and his allies are fighting a great evil. In a situation where no one seems to have a chance to win. [Behel -Raaaa !!] Unlike himself, who is in accordance with his fate. *** ¡°So you¡¯re not running away.¡± He looks at me and laughs like he¡¯s laughing. I forcibly raised the corners of my mouth because I had no intention of being pushed back from the momentum fight. If you run away, it¡¯s not like they¡¯ll let you go nicely. The current situation is extremely simple. [Use the wizard to survive until the soul exhaustion is over.] If it was a kind game, this kind of message would have appeared. Soul Exhaustion lasts about 20 minutes. Until then, you must persevere. Oh, by the way, it is impossible to escape. There¡¯s nothing better to bite than a prey with its back. ¡°Protect Dwalkie!!¡± At the same time as shouting with all your might. Tadat! He kicks the ground as if he won¡¯t give it time. A new type that accelerates in an instant. In his hand is the fang of the viper he took from Misha. Even if you take it away, how do you take it away? I erase the bitter feelings and focus on the guy¡¯s movements until the end. Quaang-! Judge by blocking the sword with the mace. My feet slipped backwards. This means pushing away from the strength you were most confident in. Whiik! A sword that is swung again in a soft curve. I hurried back, but it was not enough to follow his movements. This also means that he has the upper hand in agility. squeak. Acidic blood spattered from the gaping skin. After all, [Ironskin] doesn¡¯t work either. I thought I couldn¡¯t use Akze¡¯s longsword, so I was just in case. Yes, it¡¯s a skill whose effectiveness increases as physical resistance increases. Whoo-! Eliminate complaints and wield a mace. squeak. Instead of touching him, the wounds increased. However, he wielded the mace again. Giving time to colleagues while getting hit and hit again. Because that would be my role. ¡°When is the dwalki magic!¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready. But they¡¯re too close¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s done, shoot!¡± Finally, the long-awaited ice spear is fired. As expected, he quickly backed away. If you were beaten like me, you would have judged it as a loss. Thank you very much. Tadat. I also stepped back and got out of the radius of the ice spear. Without a chance to catch his breath, he quickly reached behind his back and pulled out a shield from his backpack. Isn¡¯t it a yard where you can¡¯t use [Giant] anyway? Judgment that having a shield would be much more helpful in battle if it wasn¡¯t for Akzee¡¯s long sword. I¡¯d like to wear a breastplate as well, but¡­ ¡®I won¡¯t give you the time to do that.¡¯ Erase the lingering attachment to something you can¡¯t have. To focus everything on what is more desperate than resignation. Throw away what you throw away and take only what you take. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In that sense, one of the first things to check now. ¡°How¡¯s Misha?¡± ¡°It looks like he stabbed his intestines while breaking his bones. He¡¯ll be fine soon after he¡¯s given the potion.¡± Yes, until then, we have to fight 1:4. It¡¯s a cold word, but I¡¯m glad the one person missing wasn¡¯t Dwalkie. If it had been Dwalki, it wouldn¡¯t even stand a chance¡ª ¡°Careful!¡± The guy runs again. There¡¯s no time to be patiently waiting. First of all, it is a positive factor. ¡®Yeah, you¡¯re in a hurry, too.¡¯ I expected it in my heart, but this has led to certainty. He¡¯s not affected by a short-term status ailment. As you can tell just by looking at them rushing at each and every second as if it was a waste. Kakak! He¡¯s doing too much to see the match before the soul exhaustion ends. Simply put, it means that if we endure for 20 minutes, an opportunity will come to us as well. But¡­ ¡® I¡¯m going to have to wait for 20 minutes.¡¯ Time is not on our side. He doesn¡¯t know this fact, but now we only have four potions left. ¡®Excluding the superlative, one intermediate and one advanced.¡¯ If you go to the composition now, it is certain that it will be exhausted in less than a few minutes. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. ¡°Behel¡ªLaaaaa!!¡± Let out a shout with all your might and push your shield away. Then, dash quickly and swing the mace. It was judged that he would never be able to last 20 minutes with lying down play. Of course only for the first few minutes. Tadat. If he widens his distance, he immediately catches up. And focus on offense rather than defense. Whether or not Rotmiller¡¯s arrow support flies. Whether or not Dwalki shoots magic. ¡°¡­¡­You want to die together?¡± Like a person who is aiming for Dongguijin, he clings to it and swings his mace. It¡¯s called Barbarian Water Ghost Mode. Ironically, this tactic actually reduced his injuries and made him not even dare to approach Dwalki. Just as it proves that the best defense is offense. ¡°Chit.¡± He didn¡¯t thrust his sword at me, but twisted his body to avoid the ice spear. Unfortunately, towards the point where the crossbow was fired. Fu-wook! A monumental first hit. It wasn¡¯t deeply embedded due to physical resistance, but since it¡¯s a thigh, there must have been some restrictions on mobility. But did he even realize something? ¡®I guess this is where I ate me.¡¯ From this point on, the momentum in the eyes changes. So I quickly backed away. A person who has learned to give up in order to gain something is dangerous in any field. ¡°The persistent ones¡­!¡± From the swung sword, a strong sense of life lingers. It is as if the shackles have been released. The sword of the guy who limited the attack path for defense draws a free trajectory with only one purpose. What would be the biggest change? Whiik-! Even though the arrow grazed my shoulder, he didn¡¯t budge and pushed me. and the result. Fu-wook! After several battles, his blade penetrated deep into my abdomen. An injury that would have been fatal if left unattended thanks to the loss of natural regeneration. ¡°The body is regenerated due to the (medium) recovery effect.¡± Under Rotmiller¡¯s judgment, another bottle of potion was used. Now all that¡¯s left is one advanced and two superlatives. But in a bad way. Tadat. Failed to stop him. The one who jumps over me after stepping on the swinging mace as if performing some kind of acrobatic stunt. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ He quickly turned around and reached out, but it was too late. The guy who hit the ground once more quickly closed the distance towards the back camp. ¡°Go back!¡± The dwarf stood in front of Dwalki, but it didn¡¯t mean much. How do you stop that monster from the front? In a situation without the key skill [Balance]. Quaang! A dwarf who flies like a soccer ball holding a shield with one kick. Rotmiller threw away his crossbow and swung his sword. Of course, there was no way to get through. Fu-wook! He slashed Rotmiller¡¯s sword with such ease that he stabbed a green blade into his stomach. The moment he tried to pull out his sword. ¡°This is our thing.¡± Rotmiller stops him by holding his hand. Fish Woo Woo! Fortunately, the ice spear fired in time and the guy let go of his sword and stepped back. dump. Soon, Rotmiller, who lost his support, collapsed to the floor without strength. However, the sword stuck in his abdomen had disappeared. Mimic¡¯s skill [Treasure Warehouse] that does not consume soul power. so he can¡¯t use it. Any little bit helps this team. ¡®If I feed the potion on time, I can save him.¡¯ Despite the injury of my comrade, I kept my cool. But not everyone could. ¡°You Rottmiller¡­!!¡± Misha, who was recovering by leaning against the wall, swung a sword at him with a body that was unable to move. Knowing that I can¡¯t reach you for a single purpose. ¡°I couldn¡¯t go to Dwalkie¡­ oops!¡± Misha¡¯s new model, which had been kicked by the guy, hit the wall once again. Hana Nom didn¡¯t go straight to Dwalki, but quickly moved towards Misha, who had passed out. It was obvious what you were going to do. He must have planned to strike the final blow and steal the remaining sword. This damn thief¡¯s baby. ¡°I told you. It¡¯s ours.¡± He swung the mace as if to drive away flying flies, and he fell away from Misha without hesitation. And he laughed. ¡°Barbarian, are you still thinking about doing it?¡± What are you sick bastard? You¡¯re sounding normal. Instead of answering, I ran towards him. Whoo-! The guy easily stepped back and avoided it. ¡°You really believe in that crap? If you take out a few curses, the ice spear will end up with cold blasts?¡± Of course. How about a low-level attack spell. If it gets stuck in the head, it¡¯ll be the same. Just one lucky punch is good, so just one. I just need to be able to hit it. Until then, I¡¯ll kill the time somehow. ¡°Dwalky!!¡± I shouted with all my might, thinking that it was the timing for the magic to fly. But what is this again? ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ Magic doesn¡¯t fly. *** Reol Wobb Dwalki, a wizard certified by the royal family. It¡¯s no coincidence that he submitted an application to join a team of only two warriors. He wanted to look like someone special, so he picked the easiest one. The warrior I thought that if there were two, the wizard would look more valuable. But it didn¡¯t take long for the true nature to be revealed. [ Hahaha, my name is Liol Warb Dwalki, a certified 8th-class wizard of the Lapdonia royal family¡ª] [ I tried something, but it was trash.] Garbage. A being who cannot be treated as a wizard by the same wizard. [Ha ha ha! Then, is it like our team is all half-cooked? It¡¯s rather good because it means that we won¡¯t have to be intimidated by looking at each other in the future.] Even so, they say it¡¯s okay He understood that he was the same. It felt like he was being saved. He even thought that perhaps his 25 years of life had been spent only to meet them. But¡­ [Are you sure you believe in that trash? Except for a few, the guy whose ice spears end up with cold blasts?] In the end, the essence hasn¡¯t changed. Even when the moment to be active for the first time came, he couldn¡¯t do anything properly. No matter how powerful his magic power was, he was a half-penny wizard . A half-penny wizard who couldn¡¯t even live up to the expectations of his precious colleagues. But on that subject. [Go back!] Protected by a close friend. [This is our property.] Couldn¡¯t save the laughing colleague with the sword stuck in it. [ Dwalky I couldn¡¯t go there¡­¡­ keup!] I couldn¡¯t protect the woman I was in love with. That fact made my hair go white. I couldn¡¯t breathe because of the overwhelming sense of helplessness. If I could, I wanted to run away from this cruel reality right away. But¡­ ¡°Unfortunately, he seems to have already given up.¡± I must not give up. I wonder if I was the only one left. A precious comrade is still fighting. To protect everyone alone. ¡°Barbarian, you know that too. would you? It¡¯s already over.¡± Despite his ridicule, he silently waved his mace and sprayed the blood from his mouth onto his face. From end to end. Are you fighting back with all your might? [Your face brightens. Does it come in?] As I started chanting, I remembered a conversation I had with an instructor at the Mage Tower Training Center right after going through the troll battle . ¡­not that there is none.] On that day, Dwalki paid the master a large amount of money to learn one magic. Or , to be more precise, he learned a ¡®magic combination.¡¯ I begged, but¡­¡­. ¡®accident acceleration.¡¯ Cognitive power is dramatically improved and time passes slowly.¡¯Magic amplification.¡¯ Stimulates the heart¡¯s inherent magic power to temporarily increase output. ¡®Heart acceleration.¡¯ Forcibly increasing the heart rate, making the mana spread throughout the body, and overlapping psychosensory magic , which is famous for its side effects . It¡¯s refreshing and the eyes are clear. I feel like I can do anything. [What¡¯s your name? Well. Sacrifice doesn¡¯t sound like it.] Dwalki stretched out his hand forward. It was just that. [Yes, awakening would be appropriate.] At the time of basic attack magic magic, dozens of arrows became light and shot out. Chapter 142 Episode 142 Awakening (5) Three minutes have passed since Dwalki¡¯s magic support was cut off. Well maybe even shorter. Still, it felt like 10 minutes had passed. ¡°I admit it, barbarian. A guy like you is the first in my life.¡± I never looked back. Whether it¡¯s the bastard¡¯s alienation or not. In fact, even if Dwalki is out of his mind and is in a panic. I decided that nothing would change. But did I find it boring? ¡°Your soul will be put to good use by me. So just die.¡± Yu-hee seems to have ended here. He stabs me with a dagger he took out from his waistband. It came at such an exquisite angle that it seemed impossible to block or avoid it. At best, to the extent of choosing the lesser evil. Twist your body as much as you can to give your lungs instead of your heart. It must have been a near-fatal injury, but the highest quality potion still remains. After drinking it and treating it. let¡¯s hold on somehow Both Misha and the dwarf will wake up soon. Also, the exhaustion of the soul won¡¯t last forever. It was a car to make a plan in an instant and put it into action. A dazzling light poured from behind. Shaaaaaaa-! Dozens of magical poems that bend while emitting pure white light. It was like a downpour, and the guy panicked and stepped back. The dwarf against Hana was like Rotmiller and Misha. It was not a meaningful response. Whii profit! The arrows of light followed him, bending as if each shot had its own will. At this, he also stopped running away and began to slash the arrows one by one using a small dagger. It didn¡¯t look very different from the shape of the river being scooped out with a gourd, but¡­ ¡®Crazy.¡¯ Surprisingly, his actions worked. Although he became a hedgehog whose whole body was pierced by arrows of light, he succeeded in protecting vital parts. Turbuck. Suddenly, I heard someone from behind, and then I came to my senses. Actually, I expected it to some extent, but¡­ Dwalki was standing behind me. To put it simply, it means that he used the magic just before. ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting. It took me a while to make up my mind.¡± ¡°Decision? Rather, what happened to¡ª¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ let¡¯s get rid of the author first and then talk about it.¡± Dwalki looked away as if avoiding an answer. Seeing him doing this, I¡¯m sure he¡¯s not someone else¡­ ¡®What the hell is that?¡¯ There is no explanation at all. Magical power so dense that even a barbarian with a magical aptitude of 0 could feel it was flowing from his body. And it wasn¡¯t just me wondering. ¡°What the hell have you done, wizard?¡± He asks even as blood drips all over his body. If I were him, I¡¯d probably jump right in and see¡ª ¡°You¡¯re asking when you already know.¡± what? do you know As Dwalki looked at him and muttered coldly, he became a dumb drunk. What does he really know? ¡°I¡¯m sorry if you¡¯re trying to waste time. I know I don¡¯t have much time.¡± what? what the hell is going on No, more than that, was he such a smart guy? It¡¯s been a while since my head couldn¡¯t keep up with the current situation. But even so, one thing is judged. That¡¯s a very positive variable for me. ¡®I¡¯ll have to listen to how he did it later¡­¡¯ Concentrate on the situation. Tadat. And Dwalkie told me. ¡°Stand back. You may get hurt.¡± ¡°Ah, yes.¡± It¡¯s to the point where I can¡¯t adapt to the character change, but I followed what he said. But what else is this? ¡¸Leol Warb Dwalki cast the 8th grade attack magic, [Ice Lance].¡¹ The ice spear is fired. An ice spear huge enough to fill half the aisle. twice in a row. Fish woo woo woo-!! Indeed, it shoots at the guy while spewing out overwhelming wind pressure. But, do you have a lot of experience with magic on this scale? He calmly stared at the ice spear and quickly pulled out the Akzee longsword from the subspace. Pachi-chi-chi-! A sword that emits sparks as if rejecting his touch. However, he grabbed it and swung at it, making blood on his leash. Kwaaang-! As an Akzee longsword with magic counter properties, the huge ice spear shattered into pieces just by touching the sword and scattered with magical power. in such condition. Tadat. He kicks the ground again to close the distance. Seeing that Dwalki¡¯s eyes were slightly shaking, it seemed that this was an unexpected situation for him as well. However, that time was not long. ¡¸Rioll Warb Dwalki cast the 7th grade attack magic [Cold Storm].¡¹ The spell was cast after completing the chant in less than a second. Shaaaaaa-! At this point, it wasn¡¯t ice shards, but small ice spears were pouring out¡­¡­. But this time, the rotten Akje longsword was the problem. The figure of a bastard getting closer and closer through the blizzard. When it was possible to check with the naked eye, I saw the figure of the guy advancing while only cutting large blocks of ice with his sword. ¡®Yes, it¡¯s not going to be easy until the end.¡¯ I let out a silent sigh and prepared for what would happen next. There was nothing special about it. Not only was my life far from eating raw food¡­¡­. Wouldn¡¯t it be the fate of a tanker to protect the dealer? ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaa!!¡± First bread victory. Aiming for the moment the guy escapes from the blizzard, he swings his mace. Did you even care about me in the meantime? Although it was a surprise attack, he reacted swiftly and blocked the mace with his sword. Clash between the 1st level material steel and the 6th level material arc. Slow-! Regardless of thickness or density, the mace cuts like tofu. Hana was not satisfied with this and aimed at my neck. just that moment. Pachichichichi-!! Sparks frenziedly bounce from the sword, and he flinches. A hand that is red hot and blooms to steam. Could the whole body being covered in burns have something to do with that sword? I don¡¯t know the details of the circumstances, but he put the sword back into the subspace, as if he judged that it was no longer possible. And¡­ Tadat. He drew his dagger again and clung to me. What he wanted was very clear. Yeah, I wondered why he ran so far through magic, but he was aiming for this. ¡°Get away from Bjorn!¡± It is a strategy similar to the barbarian water ghost mode I used before. Using me as a shield to suppress Dwalki¡¯s magic. I didn¡¯t know that I would suffer from this. ¡¸Rioll Warb Dwalki cast 9th grade curse magic [slowing].¡¹ Instead of attack magic, curse magic was stacked on him, but it was not easy to get rid of it because he clung to it like a stick and swung his dagger. thus. ¡®Okay, let¡¯s try it.¡¯ Stab the mace that has turned into a bamboo spear. It has to be magic, but it doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ll die. Poo-wook. It¡¯s not as difficult to deal with as before thanks to the ¡®slow¡¯ that has been further strengthened. Also, instead of using an ice spear or a cold storm, Dwalki supports and finely controls a small amount of magic time. Obviously a situation in my favor. But that makes me even more alert. ¡®I wonder if he doesn¡¯t know that?¡¯ The bastard knew about the current situation, which Dwalki avoided answering. Still, he ran up to me. Why? [I know that I don¡¯t have much time.] The answer is time. There is little time for Dwalki to remain in this state. Maybe he knows more about the time left than Dwalki does. ¡°Use the Dwalki Froststorm!¡± I made a decision. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± Judging by the expression on his face, he was right. But Dwalki hesitated. ¡°but¡­¡­!¡± Although it has changed a bit, a dwalkie is a dwalkie. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me, go ahead and write!!¡± As if shouting again, at the same time as Dwalki cast magic. Cold swirling over Dwalki¡¯s grip. ¡°Do you tolerate cold well?¡± ¡°A madman.¡± I praise you again. I raised my shield and distanced myself from him. Blocking the blocks of ice with his shield, he was determined to survive somehow. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! Soon, a blizzard filled the aisle where the two of us were located, freezing our skin. But what is this again? Through the blizzard that is difficult to distinguish even an inch ahead, he stabs with a dagger. Fu-wook! A blade of about 20 cm that penetrated deeply into the lungs. ¡°Cheer up!¡± I can¡¯t breathe. In the meantime, chunks of ice are flying and hitting my body. Crystals as sharp as ice spears grazed my skin. But you can¡¯t just live with it. Fu-wook! My body reacted first, and I stabbed the short spear that was my mace with all my might. and that moment. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa ¨C The snowstorm ends earlier than expected and sight returns. I quickly checked the surrounding space. Surprisingly, in that short moment, three unexpected events occurred. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Dwalki was the first to kneel with blood pouring from his eyes, nose and mouth as well as from his ears. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The second thing was that the javelin stabbed through the heart of the guy. ¡¸The activation conditions for Regal Vagos¡¯s [Second Heart] have been met. ¡¹ Ha, if it¡¯s really easy, I didn¡¯t want to do this kind of bisexuality anymore. ¡°Until the character¡¯s heart recovers, they are absolutely protected.¡± Such a fucking crazy Holo bastard. *** Something red, reminiscent of muscle, covers his body. Looking at this, I thought. How the hell am I supposed to kill this bastard? Are you really dying? I don¡¯t know, but I vomited blood once. ¡°Queueek! A heart-shaped shell that doesn¡¯t even make a corrosive sound even though it¡¯s covered in acid blood . I turned my back without regret. At my current level , no matter what I do, I can¡¯t break that barrier. So I¡¯ll have to do what I have to do. I trudge. I walk slowly with my body not breathing properly. Thankfully, Sara. If it wasn¡¯t for the ¡®frostbite¡¯ verdict, blood would have been pouring out already . I came out. I felt the pulse, and I felt his heart pounding. As if the speed limit had broken . ¡± Only half as much. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Because there are other people who are dying right now. I trudge. I step as fast as I can. Every time I walk, my stomach twists and suffocates, but I use my short spear as a staff to speed it up. ¡°Rot Miller¡­ .¡± Fortunately, he was alive. Yes, at least not yet. He was on his way to death in a completely different way from Dwalki. His faintly beating heart seemed to stop at any moment. He sprayed all the remaining top-notch potions on his wounds . The wound that started to boil and heal. I sat down next to him and focused on my breathing. I kept coughing and bleeding. But all I could do was endure it and wait for Rotmiller to recover. That¡¯s all. Both potions are all in this man¡¯s [treasure store]. About a minute had passed since then? ¡°Rain Bjorn¡­ ! ¡± What about Walkie? Where is Dwalkie?¡± Oh , I¡¯m dying too. First of all, it¡¯s because of his best friend, right? Without the energy to speak, he pointed in the direction of Dwalkie . After checking the details of the dwalkie, he carefully picked it up and brought it to us. At that time, ¡°Turn it off¡­¡± Misha, who was lying about 4m away from the wall I was leaning on, raised her head with difficulty. ¡°¡­¡­Bjorn.¡± ¡°I¡¯m alive.¡± ¡± Thankfully, you¡¯re the only one left. Misha struggled to stand up, touching her broken ribs. Then she came to me and stood next to me. I sat down. ¡± Rot Miller¡­ ? ¡± A bandage is applied to the injured area. ¡°What happened to Bjorn! What is that strange shell over there?¡± I did n¡¯t want to explain . You must be tired too. Rest. I¡¯ll do the rest myself.¡± The dwarf apologized and went back to check the details with Dwalkie. About a minute later, it was like that. ¡°Soul exhaustion is lifted. ¡± It became easier to rest. Even if there was no natural regenerative power, the durability of the body itself would change. I slowly opened my eyes. ¡°¡­Look! My friend, give me strength!¡± ¡°Rain Bjorn¡­? Rottmiller is trembling, is it okay¡­?¡± The line between life and death was being drawn. Chapter 143 Episode 143 Awakening (6) Selection and concentration are important to survival. What to give up and what to choose. The more rationally you solve this conundrum, the higher the survival rate. But this time I couldn¡¯t. ¡°Cheuk heck!¡± Three wounded and a bottle of the finest potion. In fact, the best course of action was to feed Rotmiller the entire bottle. I had to revive him as quickly as possible and take out the potion from the [Treasure Warehouse]. So it was right to treat me with a superior potion and feed the remaining superior potion to Dwalki. But¡­ ¡®Then Dwalki would have died.¡¯ It was difficult to make a rational choice. I already knew it in my head, but my body fed half of the potion to Dwalkie without hesitation. As a result. ¡°Hold on, both of you! Let¡¯s all get out of this damn place!¡± The definite future is gone. Because he couldn¡¯t give up on Dwalki, he couldn¡¯t even guarantee Rotmiller¡¯s life. Half a bottle of potion would have been enough if he fed it right away, but feeding it too late was a problem. Simply put, high risk high return. Because he wanted the whole team to survive, he made an irrational decision that could have killed the whole team. ¡°Be Bjorn¡­¡± I approached Rotmiller. Then he continued to check his pulse and check his breathing. I begged you to hold on. If this man dies like this, all five of us will die. ¡¯10 minutes.¡¯ After that much time, the dragon slayer will wake up. And right now, the only thing that is fine is the dwarf. If the dwarf can¡¯t stop it, everything is over. ¡°Oh yes! Stone chamber! What was Bjorn¡¯s stone chamber like!¡± The dwarf guarding Dwalkie¡¯s side looks at me. And we ask about the identity of the stone chamber that we finally found after searching the maze for 12 hours. Fill your hopes with plenty. ¡°Elixir? Potion? Is there something like that? Ah, if it was something like that, you¡¯d have it? Then, is it a healing spring or something like that?¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s not the purpose of that stone chamber.¡± ¡°Then something! It¡¯s a place you found after wandering around so hard! There must be something!¡± The dwarf asks a question, hoping for an answer. I know it¡¯s best not to answer questions like this, but¡­ I took a moment to open my mouth. ¡°That stone chamber is a trap room.¡± ¡°Trap room¡­?¡± ¡°Yes, opening the box will return you to the starting point.¡± If the gnome and the priest appeared at the same time, I was thinking of immediately discarding Plan A and using it to get on the portal and escape. No matter what I do at that time, there is no chance of winning. ¡°That¡¯s right! Then! Let¡¯s get on this and go home! That¡¯s it!¡± ¡°Hikuro Murad, wake up. Even if you can return to the tower, nothing will change.¡± There is no such thing as a potion coming out just because you go to the tower. And going back to the beginning is impossible. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re aiming for empty house robbing. Heading for the portal with injuries? It¡¯s like an act of suicide. The priest of Karui, who is presumed to have changed his job with the divine power of the High Priest, is guarding it. ¡°Oh yes! Priest! Wasn¡¯t there an old priest-like old man in your group? Let¡¯s find him.¡± ¡°stop.¡± ¡°It seems to me that he must have been forced to follow him. If that¡¯s true¡ª¡± ¡°Stop it, Hikurod.¡± ¡°How can I stop! They¡¯re both dying, so something has to be done!¡± The dwarf shouted, as if screaming at his own powerlessness, and I spoke coldly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do now. Just watch.¡± ¡°Really¡­ is that really the only thing?¡± ¡°okay.¡± There were three possible numbers. live all all die Or someone dies and someone survives. One minute and one second passed like an eternity. And¡­ ¡°He¡­ how did it go¡­?¡± Dwalki regained consciousness. *** ¡°Dwalkie! Don¡¯t tell me!¡± ¡°Yeah, stay still. As soon as Rotmiller wakes up, take the potion¡ª¡± Dwalkie asked again as he watched us pour out several words. ¡°He is¡­¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°How have you been?¡± It seems that it is more important than your own life. As soon as I opened my eyes, I asked only that one after another. I pondered for a while. Should I tell you the truth? The worry didn¡¯t last long. ¡°Not dead.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­.¡± ¡°But thanks to you, the immediate crisis has passed. Leave the work to us and rest.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be.¡± Dwalkie shook his head desperately. ¡°There¡¯s no time¡­ there¡¯s no time.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me just now? When Rotmiller wakes up, a potion¡ª¡± ¡°This is a four potion¡­ it¡¯s not something that can be cured.¡± There was a moment of silence at those words, and I calmly accepted the reality. ¡°¡­¡­Right.¡± I don¡¯t know what method Dwalki used. However, it is Dwalki who knows the current situation best. These are the words of Dwalki, who longs for life more than anyone else. So there¡¯s no point in denying it. ¡°What are you talking about! It¡¯s the highest quality potion!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! You don¡¯t know. What kind of thing this is. So, don¡¯t sound weird¡ª¡± ¡°Miss Mischa.¡± Dwalki opened his eyes and stared at us. ¡°Hikurod and¡­ Bjorn.¡± Only one name was called. However, I was able to know that I had experienced many deaths while spending my childhood in a hospital. What Dwalki is about to do now. ¡°Tell me. I will pass it on to Rottmiller.¡± ¡°¡­Thank you.¡± The flickering of a candle whose wick has run out. As if you want to leave something behind in the world. As if I want to be remembered. The one that emits the greatest light at the last moment. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± Soon, the trembling in Dwalkie¡¯s voice stopped. *** My mother loved the sea. The unknown thing called the sea that I have never seen but only heard about. I couldn¡¯t understand it when I was young, but as I grew older, I got to know it. ¡°Because I can¡¯t have it¡­ there is something I want even more.¡± There are things like that sometimes in the world. Because I don¡¯t know, because I¡¯m not allowed. that looks even more dazzling. ¡°You were that kind of person to me.¡± I was lucky. enough for a minute. I met nice people and explored. We talked a lot and comforted each other. The empty seat that was thought to never be filled has finally been filled. That¡¯s why I had to say it. ¡°Thank you all for being my teammates.¡± Something I hadn¡¯t said in a while because it was cool. Words that have always been postponed, promising later. But words that will be buried in my heart forever if not now. Squeak. Dwalki looked ahead with blurry eyes. ¡°Aaaaaaa! Don¡¯t say that! Huh? Dwalkie please¡­¡± The woman he was craving for was crying. I didn¡¯t want that. Squeak. Move your gaze sideways. ¡°I myself¡­ thank you for being my friend. Thank you for joining the team I created¡­¡± A dear friend looked at him and smiled. I was grateful for the way he smiled while shaking his beard. And I¡¯m sorry. One day I decided to go to the smithy to play. I can¡¯t even keep that promise. Squeak. Move your gaze again. ¡°Rioll Warb Dwalkie.¡± The last was a rival and a longing colleague. Unlike himself who is a coward, he is a warrior who has always fought to the end and protected everyone. He gazed at himself with calm eyes. ¡°I apologize. I misunderstood you. You were a better wizard and colleague than anyone else. And the choice you made was noble and noble.¡± The man who was always stingy with praise. The warrior who never put words in his mouth speaks. ¡°It was an honor to be with you.¡± I was overwhelmed and felt relieved somewhere. He was recognized for the first time. I heard that it was an honor for a great warrior who lived like a hero in the story. I, who was only half a wizard. It decorated a page of the journey he was going to step on. There won¡¯t be enough time for this. Yes, it should have been that way¡­¡­. ¡®Why am I¡­¡¯ I feel resentful. It is unfair. I¡¯m afraid. It¡¯s futile. ¡®Why¡­¡­.¡¯ That was death. To be erased from someone¡¯s next page. ¡°Isn¡¯t there something more to say. I¡¯ll step aside if you wish.¡± Soon the warrior spoke, and only then did Dwalki realize the reason for this feeling. ¡°Aaaagh! Dwalkie! Don¡¯t die! Please huh?¡± There are people in the world who sometimes shine. To me, that person was you. I haven¡¯t said that yet. But¡­ ¡®It must be greed.¡¯ Effortlessly erase selfishness. I know there is no chance now or forever. Because her journey won¡¯t end today. It should not remain as a dark shadow in her future life. If it¡¯s truly for her, that¡¯s the right thing to do. So, Dwalki opened his mouth. ¡°Bjorn.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Do you have something to say to me?¡± ¡°exactly.¡± The only thing a departing person can leave behind. ¡°You¡¯re not quick-witted. Please don¡¯t look away any longer.¡± The warrior did not ask. You must already know what I mean. He is too smart and wise to be called a savage. ¡°Answer me¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Dwalki, who finally got the answer, smiled brightly from the bottom of his heart. But is the permitted time up to here? ¡°¡­¡­He woke up.¡± sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The warrior¡¯s eyes grow cold. The heart that had stopped beating at this. Dragon Slayer Regal Vagos. He fought back even at the cost of his life, but he was never able to overcome it. It¡¯s just¡­ ¡°Win¡­ can you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry I will definitely return alive.¡± With that word, Dwalki took all her anxiety away. Even the worry of a meaningless death was erased . .. Slowly. I close my eyes. The sound fades away and the darkness deepens. I think in the thoughts that are gradually dulling. If I have lived a heroic life, so if my life is recorded in a book, even if it is short. The last sentence to be written What is this? A rather plausible phrase came to mind. It may not be a very suitable expression for a wizard¡¯s end, but¡­ ¡®It¡¯s not bad.¡¯ Team Banpunyi ¡®s sorceress Liole Warb Dwalki, after protecting her precious comrade from one of Orculis¡¯s members, the dragon- slayer Regal Vargos¡ª a fierce warrior . is permanently increased by +1 . Tong Seong-myeong didn¡¯t share it, but it shouldn¡¯t be that difficult to find us. If he wanted to retaliate, even the city would never be safe. That¡¯s why¡­ New Plan A. We devised a plan to defeat him. When there was a ¡®Guardian of Balance¡¯. I decided that there was no chance unless it was this moment. But what was the result? Throb-! The warrior¡¯s heart beats low. New Plan A failed. The battle with him He remained, but he couldn¡¯t save them all. There was no paradise in the place he fought against. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know it. Because there¡¯s no way such a good place would exist anywhere in the world. My heart beat- ! But¡­ ¡°Hikuro must prepare to fight.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Standing up using the mace as a staff. Those who are left behind will have their own work to do. Breathe and cross the aisle. Stare at it. It was raising itself through a shell that was wide open like a flower petal. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± It was time to end this damn fight. Chapter 144 Episode 144 The Great Inheritance (1) Exciting! Regal Bagos opened his eyes at the sound of his heart pounding in his head. It was dark all around. My body didn¡¯t move, and I could feel slimy mucus on my skin. As if curling up in amniotic fluid. ¡®Yes, did I even write this¡­¡­¡¯ There is no feeling of waste. If it had been the head and not the heart that had been stabbed, no matter how much one was stabbed, he would have died without any doubt. I just wonder about one thing. How did you come to this point? It reminds me of a conversation I had with an old colleague. It was a conversation that had taken place before he abandoned the heavenly principles and put a terrible curse on his body. [Can you tell me why you lose money every time? You just walk and follow as much as you need at that time. Even at the moment when you need to win.] Of course, card games and fights are different. In addition, the words themselves are absurd to apply to the current situation. But the context is similar. The match was not decided until the five cards were gathered and completed. pounding-! To put it simply, there was a lack of determination. I gave up one by one and came this far. I gave it time for the item I had been looking for for nearly a year. I had to write a dragon. Still, these persistent guys did not give up. I swung the dragon sword several times with the determination to improve myself for at least a year, but they persevered. And now even the second heart was used. pounding-! Regal Bagos finally conceded. Because I looked down on my enemies, I didn¡¯t risk everything to face them as if I were dealing with a worthy opponent. got this far thump thump thump. The beat cycle of the regenerated heart shortens and the light returns. He brushed off the mucus that clung to his body and stood up. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± A barbarian was seen across the aisle. The guy was already walking this way. with a hole in the lungs. Red blood dripping from his mouth. Without even receiving the support of the Dwarf warrior next to him. trudge trudge. walks gracefully only one goal. to kill enemies. Swoop. He let go of his grip on the dagger at his waist. And I reconsidered my judgment. While using the dragon, the cursed heart recovered to some extent. The remnants of the curse remain intact, but her physical abilities have returned to a certain level and she can use her superpowers. A result that would not have come out if it had not been for Yongin¡¯s characteristic that the source of power is located in the heart. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect it to be to this extent.¡¯ That too was unexpected. Because this was the first time the ¡®second heart¡¯ was actually used. Should I say it¡¯s a happy miscalculation? Thanks to that, the odds of winning were much higher. Turbuck. Of course, it seems that the exhaustion of their souls has ended, but even so, nothing will change. Just defeat the Dwarf Warriors and you¡¯re done. Even that barbarian would not be able to defend himself alone with these injuries. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I thought so. At least until I met his eyes. ¡®It¡¯s like seeing some kind of immortal god.¡¯ Instead of a dagger, he grabbed an Akzee longsword. The remnants of the curse left in his heart, as soon as he gripped it, excruciating pain overtook him. I felt that if I used it any longer, I might not be able to use one arm forever. no i¡¯m sure But¡­ ¡®If I¡¯m going to kill that damn guy, I¡¯ll have to be prepared too.¡¯ Give up about an arm. to kill enemies. for myself to survive. ¡°Come, Barbarian.¡± *** Staggering steps. There is a dwarf next to him, and Misha, who insisted that he fight too. ¡°Good idea.¡± The dwarf said that he had left Misha out of concern, but that wasn¡¯t the only reason. Rotmiller hadn¡¯t woken up yet. If I wake up even for a moment, someone who will pull out a potion and throw it at me must remain behind. ¡°Yes, he is the Dwalki¡­¡± ¡°Hikuro swallow your anger. If you die, we are all finished.¡± ¡°¡­I guess so.¡± The dwarf tried to swallow the burning emotions. I know it myself. How important is the task you have to do right now? Turbuck. Take a step and close the distance. Before long, they were at a distance where they could even check each other¡¯s expressions. There was no need for long words between them. ¡°Come, Barbarian.¡± The guy staring at us holding an Akje longsword again. What is the replacement condition for nimiral, so you can take it out and use it whenever you need it again and again? Swear words filled my throat, but I didn¡¯t have time to spit them out. Tadat. The one who runs first when we don¡¯t come. But what else is this? It¡¯s not comparable to the first time, but it¡¯s moving faster than the last time I saw it. In other words, it means that the condition of the body has recovered considerably. Why? I thought it was definitely not a short-term injury. Variables appear one after another from the beginning. Awesome! A shield that cuts like tofu. It belonged to the dwarf who stood in my way. I stabbed the mace that had turned into a spear and drove him away, then handed over the titanium shield to him without any regrets. ¡°Write this.¡± My shield wasn¡¯t in perfect condition, but I judged it to be better than a steel buckler. Kakacak! His subsequent attack slams deep into the shield. It was immediately repaired through [Emergency Restoration], but since the soul exhaustion has just been lifted, you won¡¯t be able to use it again and again. ¡®Nothing really goes according to plan.¡¯ He woke up earlier than expected. Not only the heart, but also other parts have been restored. I even use skills that I couldn¡¯t use before. ¡¸Regal Vagos cast [Advanced Acceleration].¡¹ As if ignoring the laws of physics, the blade cut through the moment. He was a dwarf who chose evasion instead of defense, but he was far away. Therefore, he sacrificed his left arm, which had no shield anyway. ¡®Flesh Explosion.¡¯ The outstretched hand toward it explodes, pouring out dozens of pieces of flesh. But he didn¡¯t back down. Chiyiyi profit! Covered in acid blood and moaning, he swung his sword to the end and cut deep into the midget¡¯s thigh. Poo-! The dwarf hit him in the jaw with his battle hammer in the middle of it. The body of a body that stiffens as if there was no damage. He immediately jumped forward and rolled over, grabbing his shoulder. And¡­ ¡®Flesh Explosion.¡¯ The left arm, which had already become useless, was thrust into the gaping mouth and exploded again. ¡°Kaaak!¡± He screamed and pushed me away. And at the same time stabbing the sword right into my neck. Clink! A glass bottle hit the back of my head and shattered, spilling out its contents. ¡¸The body regenerates very quickly due to the recovery (excellent) effect.¡¹ This is the highest pain potion. No, more than that, Rotmiller survived. I step back, brushing off the thoughts that run through my mind like a fleeting moment. Fu-wook! The sword that pierced his neck fell off and he felt dizzy. And he was an asshole who wouldn¡¯t tolerate even a moment¡¯s gap. ¡°Jugara!¡± A sword that pierces the stomach and rips through the intestines in an instant. Taking over the will of the dwarf, I took a step forward and stabbed the dagger. fault. He hurriedly drew out his sword and opened the distance, and I used [Giant] without hesitation. Where the fuck are you going to run away? ¡°Kahak!¡± The one stabbed in the shoulder vomited blood fountains out of his mouth. But did this bastard also come prepared for the Elegance? Rather, he took a step forward and swung his sword again. It is already too late to avoid it. Grab the sword with your crumpled arm. Boneless fingers flew off, and the sword came to a halt as a tingling sensation emerged from the bones in the wrist. ¡¸The character¡¯s HP is below 20%.¡¹ ¡¸All resistance and resistance values increase due to the passive skill [Hero¡¯s Path].¡¹ Synergy effect of [Ironskin] and [Hero¡¯s Path]. I lifted the javelin stuck in his shoulder and shook it around, and he persevered and put strength into the hand holding the sword. The struggle started like that. Unfortunately, the winner was the guy. ¡¸Regal Vagos cast [Sacred Blade].¡¹ Soon after, his sword began to radiate white light and slashed diagonally all the way to my elbow. thud. The arm in the [Giant] state fell to the ground, and I held the cross section of the arm spouting acid blood to its face. Chiyiyi profit! ¡°Kaaaaaagh!!¡± A bastard with no tolerance for pain. Where are you holding up with evil¡ª ¡¸The character¡¯s soul power is not enough.¡¹ ¡¸[Gigantization] ends.¡¹ Because of the lack of soul power, her body shrank back to its original state within a few seconds. As a result, his feet, which had risen in the air, also touched the ground. Did I just underestimate this guy¡¯s determination? Tadat. Instead of stepping back, he stabbed his sword once more. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ Does the ninth-floor explorer have any clue? Why are you so good at dogfighting? If I continued like this, my head would be pierced, so I quickly twisted my body and stepped back. pike. No, it¡¯s a bonus that I lost the skewer that was the former mace. To make matters worse, the body¡¯s regeneration stopped. ¡®Fucked.¡¯ Amman is the best potion, but it has limitations. It wasn¡¯t eaten, it was just sprinkled. It is a field where arms are blown and organs are fragmented, so it is daunting to maintain the status quo, let alone blood. but in that situation. ¡°My three¡­ everything!¡± the guy runs It was really hopeless. The worst was already pictured in my head. inevitable death. But so what? I have no intention of giving up and accepting it. I stared at his sword with my eyes wide open until the end. And as soon as he approached, he rolled aside. Regardless of whether I am defenseless against the next attack, it is the best option I can make in the current situation. Rolling on the floor, I lifted myself up with the recoil. His Akzee longsword was casting a gigantic figure right in front of his eyes. That was the moment. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± He fell backwards as if an invisible force was pulling him by the back. How the hell did this happen? When you look up for an answer. ¡°Hey! Are these the instructions for the moose!!¡± I saw an old man in a black priestly uniform from far away. *** I close my eyes and cover my ears. Even so, I can hear it clearly . Protect Walkie!!] At first, it was painful to watch that scene. I thought that meaningless resistance would only lead to greater despair and suffering. But since when? ¡°Why on earth did they ¡­¡± As the fight continued, Ludwig found himself constantly questioning himself. [ This is our stuff.] Why didn¡¯t he give in? [Aaaagh! Because I had hope in my heart? If so, why? [Can I win¡­] [Don¡¯t worry . They were strong. Unlike himself who didn¡¯t have the courage to shoulder the sacrifice. ¡± ¡­¡­.¡± Ludwig also knew. It didn¡¯t exist, he just didn¡¯t have the courage to accept it. ¡°The star in the twilight will guide me.¡± Ludwig made a short sign of the cross. His eyes opened and no longer trembled with fear. He just stared straight ahead. ¡°I will follow your will.¡± Leatlas, the goddess of the stars. One of the three gods who preside over adventures and relationships. As someone who served and followed him for a while, how could I dismiss it as a coincidence ? In front of him who abandoned his courage. The appearance of those who embraced such a brilliant light is the last grace given to a wandering subordinate. That ¡®s why¡­ ¡°Even if I can¡¯t be embraced by you. ¡± ¡± I will offer myself, Karui,¡± the capricious evil god laughed happily at his words, as if he didn¡¯t know what he was about to do, as if it were the moment he had been waiting for. [What do you want?] ¡°Send me there.¡± [Your grandson will not be saved.] My heart fluttered at those words. But it relieves weakness. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Didn¡¯t you learn it from a young wizard you met in a maze? It could become sublime and noble at any time. if he wishes Chapter 145 Episode 145 The Great Inheritance (2) The Ancient Evil God Karui. Unlike the three remaining gods in the world, an existence that demands an infinite price from its subordinates. He does not graciously give everything. Just making a wish come true. without distinction between good and evil. If that price is enough. No more, no less, just that much. [I allow it.] The moment when I finally heard the answer I had been waiting for. The demonic arm that appeared tearing through space tore off Ludwig¡¯s arm and took it away. But when he came to his senses, he was standing there just looking at him. Indeed, it was the same power and authority as the devil. Especially since there is always a price to pay. ¡°My three¡­ everything!¡± Even at the moment he made up his mind, the desperate battle was running toward the curtain. Ludwig hastily stretched out his hand. And¡­ [I¡¯ll take it.] That was enough. I didn¡¯t even have to explain to the demon what I wanted in return. ¡°Hey! Are these moose instructions!!¡± The body of the dragon slayer, who had thrust his sword at the barbarian warrior, bounced back against fierce resistance. but in return. support position-! Both ears were torn off. A permanent injury that cannot be healed by any divine power or potion offered as a sacrifice to an evil spirit. The pain that cannot be compared to the fire blooms. But Ludwig only thought of one thing. Yes, the authors were fighting even in this pain. ¡°Neguni. Treat me.¡± The dragon slayer emits black eyes and gives an order. Regardless of his will, his body moved as if possessed. Aside from his grandson whose soul was captured by him, it was because of one of his supernatural powers, [Fellowship]. As long as that cursed ability binds him, he cannot deny his words. But¡­ [I¡¯ll count ten.] The claws of the giant monster ripped off even one remaining arm, and at the same time, the body stopped moving regardless of the will. but still lacking There is still much to wish for and much to offer. legs eyes heart lungs. Anything is good. I will give all of my wretched body. If you can help the young heroes on their way with a body that has reached dusk. I will even give up my wish to end my exhausting life and rest in his arms. So¡­ ¡°give me the strength to kill the author.¡± Ludwig spoke and the evil spirit answered. [Impossible.] Impossible, not refusal. No matter how much he valued ¡®arbitrary¡¯ sacrifice, it meant that this was not enough of a price. However, Ludwig brushed off all lingering feelings. It was different from the resignation I had been doing every day. Isn¡¯t it just before that I made up my mind to let go of unattainable hopes and do what I can do? The freedom that the evil spirit allowed him was only 10 seconds. There is no time to waste in despair. ¡°Then let me protect them.¡± Ludwig spoke again and the demon laughed. And¡­ [I allow it.] The arm of the Witchbeast that stretched out from the darkness tore his body apart and swallowed it. *** For a while, I felt relieved that I had escaped the momentary crisis. Doubts arise. How did the priest of Karui get here after 4 hours of travel and why would he do anything to harm the dragonslayer? Do you have any other plans? ¡°Hey! Are these moose instructions!!¡± Looking at the dragon slayer¡¯s expression, it doesn¡¯t seem like that. Simply put, it means that he is also in a completely unexpected situation. However, it was difficult to see it as a positive variable. ¡°Neguni. Treat me.¡± A black glare blooms from the eyes of the guy who stumbled backwards, missing even the sword. It was obvious without seeing what it was. [Kwonsokhwa]. The ability of the 3rd grade essence that he possesses. A fraudulent skill that increases stats by absorbing souls if used on the dead, and has some usage conditions, but can enslave the target if used on the living. Turbuck. Soon, the priest steps forward as if possessed. Just the moment when everything seemed to be over. hard. One of the priest¡¯s remaining arms is ripped off. As if offering a sacrifice to an evil spirit hidden in darkness. Turbuck. The priest, who had been advancing as if possessed, stopped walking. To say that his appearance was terrifying was not enough. It looks like its two ears and arms have been bitten off by beasts. However, the priest says with the form. ¡°Give me the strength to kill the author.¡± Only then did I accurately perceive the situation. Who is this unknown priest talking to? And what kind of deal did you do? If all my predictions were correct, there was no way to survive¡ª [Impossible.] The answer to the priest¡¯s request was a refusal. A voice echoed throughout the aisle, as if speaking to everyone seated here. Joy and sorrow intersect at this, and a brief discoloration appears in the dragon slayer¡¯s eyes. That was the moment. ¡°Then let me protect them.¡± The man¡¯s request continued without the slightest hesitation. Laughter was heard from somewhere. And¡­ [I allow it.] The priest fell to the floor. It was natural. Because the two legs that supported the body were torn off. However, evil spirits are contradictory beings that give hope and despair at the same time. Whoa-! In return, a portal opened. A portal that appears in the center of the passage and scatters black light. The color of the glow was different, but it was a portal. The highest level of magic that can open the door to the city from the labyrinth. Whoa! Soon, the dimensional gate that the huge magic spewed out was revealed beyond it. It was not the gray city of Lapdonia that I was familiar with. A dark and gloomy underground fortress. ¡°N-G-Ni! What kind of instructions are you talking about¡­!¡± As if an invisible gust of wind were pushing it away, the body of the dragon slayer was slowly pushed away. Go to where the portal is. ¡°No matter how your little one¡ª¡± ¡°It should have been done a long time ago.¡± The dragon slayer shouted something in anger, but the priest only answered too stubbornly. ¡°Sir baaaaaa!!!¡± As if he had accepted that there was no way to stop the priest¡¯s decision, he looked at me with a roar and moved his gaze to a single place. And he stretched out his hand. Squeak. Then, the Akzee longsword, which had been left without an owner, scratched the ground. A silver longsword that moved toward it as if it were being attracted by magnetism. It was very clear what he was going to do. When I go, even if I go, I will take this with me. ¡®Damn the sword lover.¡¯ Forced into the staggering leg, I threw myself forward. Not a conscienceless dragon-slayer bastard. cooong. His head was dizzy from the impact of his tattered body on the floor, but he reached out and grabbed the sword. Pachichit-! A sword that emits heat as soon as it is touched, as if it has the owner¡¯s mark on it. Thanks to the pain tolerance, the pain was bearable. The sensation of numbness in Hana¡¯s hand can be clearly felt in real time. I even thought that if I held it like this for a few more minutes, I wouldn¡¯t be able to use my arms forever. ¡®¡­¡­Did this guy keep using his sword in this state?¡¯ Any unnecessary questions that crossed my mind were immediately erased. That¡¯s not what you need to think about right now. ¡°Ino!!¡± endure Even if you put your weight on the ground and drive your teeth into the floor. So that the blade that will one day point at me won¡¯t be put in his hands again. so as not to harm my comrades. Kakacak! In an instant, the pulling force suddenly became stronger. The body began to slip as if it had lost friction. At this speed, it wouldn¡¯t be strange to be sucked into the portal as a whole along with the sword. Should I let Nimiral go now? It was the moment when such concerns were about to come to mind. ¡°Cheer cahe!¡± The guy coughed up blood and the resistance disappeared. Yes, it is impossible for you to do more than this. ¡°Bavaria¡­¡­.¡± He called me and uttered a short chant. ¡°I¡¯m going to meet you again.¡± that we will meet again He said the line that a runaway third-class villain would do, with a short tongue that would make Misha embarrassed. He didn¡¯t even say what he was going to do after that. But¡­ Throbbing-! My heart beats at that word. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The skewer stabbed in the shoulder. A half-crushed jawbone. A life that makes your skin tingle. The guy¡¯s right hand, which was not red enough to turn black and smoked seaweed, is telling us. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If that day comes, there will be no luck like today. It is conveying to me more clearly than hundreds of words of curse. But what do you mean? Kwak. A member of Orcules? A ninth-floor explorer with the alias of a dragon slayer? That there won¡¯t be a ¡®Guardian of Balance¡¯ next time? That¡¯s about it. Yeah, you can¡¯t beat him now. If something goes wrong, you will have to struggle desperately like today. But¡­ Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! will survive Because that¡¯s what I do best. Because that¡¯s what I¡¯ve been doing. Because it¡¯s something we have to do in the future. I will survive and become stronger. So someday, when you don¡¯t need a fluke. ¡°We will meet again, Yongin.¡± I¡¯ll go find him You¡¯re not the only one who lost something today. *** Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The greedy opening portal consumed his body and disappeared. And at the same time, a warm light began to permeate the body. Not just for me, but for everyone else. ¡®¡­¡­Divine power?¡¯ I blankly looked at my hand. Slowly but steadily, the wound was regenerating. Unlike the potion, there was no pain, only warmth. Squeak. Then I came to my senses and checked behind me. I saw the body of the priest who had been torn to shreds. No, can I call that a body now? no arms and legs Dark red blood flowed from the slashed eyelids, and the nose was cut like a corpse on the battlefield. In addition, there are no things that should be in the abdomen that is cut vertically. ¡°Why¡­¡± I muttered involuntarily. What on earth did this old man give so much for? For those of us who are unfamiliar with it. ¡°A letter¡­ in your arms¡­¡± Then a faint voice was heard. It was the voice the priest spat out. I couldn¡¯t believe it, but I quickly approached and searched for the robe. A crumpled and worn letter appeared here and there. ¡°Leat¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, rest. I will definitely deliver this letter to the Church of Leatlas.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Soon after, the priest closed his eyes. Everywhere was covered in blood, but his wrinkled face looked so clean and comfortable . It was as if I was dreaming. How can you talk in this state? I couldn¡¯t help but ask, because if I miss this moment, I won¡¯t have a chance. ¡°¡­Why did you save us?¡± Because that¡¯s the right thing to do. ? Well, a person with such a will would have had a chance to be liberated long ago. But why was it today ? ¡± Could it be that he¡¯s already dead? ¡± As he stood up, the priest¡¯s lips parted slightly. ¡°Magic¡­¡­¡± The sentence was not complete, but that was enough . .¡± I stood up without regret. There were many things I wanted to ask, but somehow I felt as if the old man had already left this place. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I paused and listened. The awkwardly alien silence. As if enjoying the afterglow of this silence, he muttered inwardly, ¡®You survived.¡¯ He survived. Neither the dwarf, nor Misha, nor Rotmiller. No one died. But¡­ I smiled bitterly as I looked at the dead bodies of my comrades across the aisle. [Win¡­ can you?] [Don¡¯t worry . It was. The thing that allowed us all to return alive. It was like a miracle given by God, for which even the word luck is not enough . It was a legacy left to us. Chapter 146 Episode 146 The Great Inheritance (3) Pachichit. Picking up the sword I had put down for a while, I returned to where my comrades were. Then, he put the sword into the bag he had put down. Just looking at the arms, it doesn¡¯t seem like an ordinary Akje longsword, but I¡¯m going to look into this later. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m going to do this again¡­¡± I just tapped on the shoulder at the words of the dwarf who lowered his head as if he had no face. what would i say to him It¡¯s not because of me that we all survived. ¡°Bjorn.¡± Misha came closer with a sad gait and put her hand on my chest. ¡°I¡¯m alive¡­ I¡¯m glad. Really¡­¡± It felt like something was creeping up. Because you know. Who is it that makes me feel safe living like this? He must have wanted to share this happy moment with him. ¡°Rotmiller.¡± I wrapped my arms around Misha¡¯s small hand and carefully pushed it away and moved on. Then, he approached Rotmiller, who had regained consciousness, and told him. A few words of will from Dwalki. ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s¡­¡± After hearing all this, Rotmiller knelt in front of Dwalkie¡¯s corpse and made the sign of the cross. And the words of farewell that only he could not convey were scattered in front of him. ¡°I remember when you first entered the labyrinth. It happened on the 3rd floor of the pilgrim¡¯s path. Exploring isn¡¯t all about the hard and terrifying things, said Rottmiller, leading us up the high hills. There, we saw the vast nature colored in silver together, and Dwalki was so excited and happy that he couldn¡¯t sleep at night. ¡°It would have been nice if I could have shown you a wider world¡­¡± Rotmiller finished his words plainly. I wonder if there were still many things I wanted to say to those who remained. Misha and the dwarf also knelt down and vomited the words inside. I took a step away and watched it. It wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t have anything to say. But¡­ ¡°Ahhhh! It¡¯s my fault! It¡¯s my fault! Even if I didn¡¯t pick that door¡­!¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s my fault. I told you to trust me and promise to keep it no matter what, but I couldn¡¯t keep that promise¡­¡± I wouldn¡¯t be much different from these two. No matter what you say, the end will lead to self-reproach. It was clear that Dwalky would not want this. This is where we have to live. It¡¯s not a kind world where you can stay down forever. [Meeh!] I opened my mouth as I saw Vaikundus appearing from the other side of the aisle. ¡°Everyone, stop.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°The enemy.¡± Remember, you have to rise above the sadness. Because that¡¯s about all that those left behind can do. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!!¡± I have no choice but to move on. *** The battle with Baikundus was unexpectedly hard. The reason is simple. Now there are only four people left in this wide maze, and their abilities have drastically decreased, and their injuries have not yet healed. It was also thanks to Dwalkie that he was able to catch level 6 monsters so easily in the first place. ¡°I¡¯ll just pack the things I need and go back.¡± After the battle was over, I started cleaning up. Equipment fell all over the floor due to desperate struggle. No, after collecting the remnants of the equipment, I looked into the arms of the priest properly. What was recovered was a necklace of unknown use. I couldn¡¯t tell if it was an artifact or decorative. After all, Dwalkie is the only one among us who has been able to sense the magic in things. ¡°Looks like nothing¡¯s wrong here.¡± A middle-aged explorer who died early in a battle also tried rooting, but there was nothing to say. Well, tolerable things must have been in that bastard¡¯s subspace. ¡°¡­Everyone will deliver it to where you wish.¡± A cane and an expandable backpack he was carrying. Even boots and robes could be sold for money, but they were left untouched. ¡°I will carry Dwalkie.¡± Afterwards, we headed to the portal through the trap room and returned to the Tower of the Sky. And each of them spread out and took a break. Some sat in front of Dwalki, wiping the blood from their bodies, while others leaned against the wall and sobbed. The peaceful time that came like a lie made me realize. It¡¯s unmistakably real, and it¡¯s not like a dream. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a way to get Bjorn Dwalki to the city?¡± ¡°¡­¡­does not exist.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right¡­¡± The reality is so cruel. He sacrificed his precious life for us, but we can¡¯t even take him to the city and hold a funeral. Because the one who died was a wizard. Bodies generated in the labyrinth are classified as objects, and it is impossible to take them outside unless there is ¡®distortion¡¯ magic. That¡¯s why the heart of a barbarian was special. Can you bring it back to the city without magic? Wizards must have paid attention to that part and started researching it as a magical material. ¡°Misha, get some rest too.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stay here a little longer. After we leave¡­ I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t be alone.¡± ¡°¡­¡­okay.¡± With the suffocating air behind me, I sat down in a corner. And I checked the time. [10:31] A day and a half left until the labyrinth closes. Somehow the taste was bitter. ¡®¡­¡­ Less than an hour has passed.¡¯ I felt like I was really insignificant. He passed the death penalty countless times. I feel like I¡¯ve been fighting him for days and nights. However, less than an hour had passed since he returned from training. ¡®Let¡¯s do what we have to do¡­¡­.¡¯ He takes out the letter the priest left behind. A letter with stains and wrinkles here and there that must have been carried only in the bosom for a long time. In the letter, in tight handwriting, it was written how the old man had been placed in this situation. As I read all the way, I focused on one place. ¡®The underground city of Noark.¡¯ It was the name of a place where an old man and his young grandson were kidnapped by a dragon slayer. [It is a medicine made by an alchemist in Noark. If you take it, it erases your entire memory for an hour.] It is a place name of a city that has been mentioned by a psychopath in the past, and it is a name that could not be found no matter how much information was searched in the library. Yeah, there¡¯s something like that down the sewer. ¡®Could that woman be a member of Orculis?¡¯ With that in mind, I read through the letter. In the letter left by the old man, there was one surprising piece of information written besides that the underground city of Noark and Orcules had a cooperative relationship. ¡®¡­¡­I thought the portal was there too.¡¯ The basis for maintaining the city of Lapdonia. A portal connected to the labyrinth also existed underground. So underground explorers made a ridiculous achievement of hiding their identities and digging up magic stones to build cities with them. ¡®Noark.¡¯ I etched that name into my head. I had a strong conviction that there would be something to do with this place in the future. ¡®Let¡¯s investigate this place more when we get out.¡¯ With that thought in mind, I put the letter back into my pocket. Looking at the contents, it seemed that there would be no harm to me by delivering the letter. Isn¡¯t there a saying that the enemy of an enemy is a friend? So anyway, this problem ends here. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± He let out a long breath and closed his eyes. I was desperate for a break, but all sorts of distracting thoughts came up and erased repeatedly, bothering me. What should I do next? As long as there are absurdly strong enemies, the safety of the city cannot be guaranteed. You could try to harm me in the labyrinth with your colleagues. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ Is it because of that? It¡¯s a pity that he returned alive. If only he had healed me, I could have ended him myself. ¡®¡­¡­What the hell am I thinking?¡¯ I shook my head and brushed off my lingering feelings. The world doesn¡¯t move the way you want it to. He probably didn¡¯t have a choice either. The evil god did that in the game too. I received a price and made my wish come true, but never gave the best result. Like a monkey¡¯s hand that gives misfortune instead of granting wishes. An existence that always gives hope and despair at the same time. ¡®¡­¡­This bastard also strangely keeps getting entangled with me.¡¯ Adding the Evil God Karui to the investigation list, I brushed off my thoughts. It was time for me to rest. Not only is this place safer than the city, but there are many things to do when you go outside. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± After wiping his body with a wet towel, he unfolded the sleeping bag and lay down inside. It was a very strange thing. Had they fought so desperately for almost two nights. I couldn¡¯t fall asleep for a while. *** ¡¸The labyrinth is closed.¡¹ ¡¸The character moves to Lapdonia.¡¹ *** Sunlight stings the eyelids. Without time to enjoy the afterglow, he passed the checkpoint and exchanged magic stones. Then, we headed to the meeting place. The branch of the Explorers Guild located closest to the Dimension Square. When I arrived in front of it, there were a bunch of people who looked like me. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± A silence that was alien to dozens of people gathered. Everyone waited for their colleagues to arrive with solemn expressions. That¡¯s natural. There is only one reason to return to the city and start here without washing up. death of a colleague. ¡°Come in when you¡¯re all here.¡± Soon after all our colleagues arrived, we entered the guild. And he left all of Dwalki¡¯s equipment and backpack, which he had collected while reporting his death. ¡°¡­The deceased had good companions.¡± The staff looked at us and gave us strange eyes. It won¡¯t be that common. I don¡¯t know about the wealth of the city, but there¡¯s nothing wrong with swallowing this part. Most of them just report death and that¡¯s it. But¡­ ¡°Royal Certified 8th Class Magician Liol Warb Dwalki. The death report has been received.¡± There is no feeling of waste. Of course, we know the contents of the will he wrote before he first entered the labyrinth. [Haha, a will. I can really feel that I have become an explorer.] [It doesn¡¯t matter what you say, but please specify property inheritance properly. Otherwise, everything will go to the Explorers Guild.] [Don¡¯t worry about that part. It has already been decided.] The guy wanted to donate his fortune to an orphanage under a certain temple. I only found out the details yesterday. Says the dwarf Have you ever lived there for a while as a child? The guy¡¯s wealth must be spent where he wants it. Because we¡¯ve already received something bigger. ¡°It¡¯s really over¡­ Now then, let¡¯s go.¡± At any rate, this completes the first thing to do after returning to the city, reporting Dwalkie¡¯s death. It was amazingly simple. 1 minute to fill out paperwork. 2 minutes to review by staff. It only took 3 minutes to put an end to the 25 years of life that a man had been carrying. ¡®It¡¯s probably a world where death is so common.¡¯ Leave the bitterness behind and leave the guild. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then, head to the Great Temple of the Church of Leatlas. Because that is the only way to repay the favor to the dead who have already left. ¡°You can go back and rest.¡± ¡°How could that be? You¡¯re a life saver.¡± ¡°Me too¡­ I¡¯ll follow you. I rested enough inside¡­¡± Misha, who couldn¡¯t take a break from crying all day, didn¡¯t say much. It¡¯s clear that I won¡¯t be able to rest properly even if I go back to the dorm anyway. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Everyone headed to their destination together. Before long, a pure white building appeared that seemed untouched by the dirt of the world, and we entered it. When asked if the apprentice priest wanted treatment, he thought about how to answer, and said that he had visited at the request of High Priest Ludwig. ¡°Is it Minister Lou Ludwig¡­?¡± Wouldn¡¯t he have thought that he would dare to lie in the place where God dwells? The priest with a youthful face widened his eyes and ran straight inside to deliver the news. And¡­ ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡± As I waited there, a familiar face came out to greet me. Paal Krobitz, leader of the 3rd Holy Knights. ¡°I heard that you came at the request of High Priestess Ludwig, who disappeared a few years ago. Do you have any items that can be used as evidence?¡± he asked politely. He also said that it is a very sensitive issue for the school and asks for your understanding. How many times have you heard how many times you¡¯ve been stunned by bounties placed across the city? ¡°A bounty?¡± ¡°Yes. Since the amount is so large, there are people who harbor evil thoughts.¡± I didn¡¯t come here hoping for a bounty. However, I, who had a record of killing four years old Eli and receiving a large amount of money, inadvertently asked. ¡°How much money is that?¡± At the snobbish question, Misha poked me in the side and gave me a hint. The same goes for the dwarf. ¡°No matter how you are, this is a bit like that.¡± Rottmiller, an explorer and also a member of Leatlas, wasn¡¯t too happy about it either. However, Crovitz opened his mouth without showing any sign. And¡­ ¡°Although the amount varies depending on the presence or absence of the information artifacts provided¡­¡± ¡°But?¡± ¡°I remember that the Treasury Office put up to 70 million stones.¡± All of his answers stood firm. Chapter 147 Episode 147 Great Inheritance (4) 70 Million Stones. As soon as I heard it, it was a huge sum that made my heart thump. I just calmed down and continued the conversation. It won¡¯t be too late to be happy after the money is in my hands. ¡°Will this letter serve as evidence?¡± Upon receiving the letter, Crovitz read it slowly from above, then completely changed his expression. And for a long time there was no talk. ¡°¡­¡­Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. If this is true¡­ it¡¯s a really important issue for our school. I don¡¯t doubt Yandel-sama, but could you wait for a while?¡± ¡°I will.¡± Paal Krovitz led us to a kind of drawing room inside the temple and left with a look of urgency. Did you think you should check your handwriting first before informing your superiors? ¡°Couldn¡¯t it be¡­ Something¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Haha, that could be the case. They just want to talk about it after verifying it for sure.¡± ¡°Murad is right. You guys must have read the contents of the letter, isn¡¯t it?¡± The wait time was longer than expected. And when other guesses slowly start to emerge between us as well. ¡°I apologize. I inevitably made you wait too long.¡± Paal Krovitz is back. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Everyone is waiting for you.¡± The place he followed was the chapel on the second floor. A space that only those who became priests, not ordinary believers, could use. ¡°I heard that only non-members of the religious order can enter this place¡­¡± ¡°The Goddess has connected the relationship, so how can we call you strangers?¡± Watching Crovitz answer Rotmiller¡¯s question, I erased my anxiety. If he judged that the letter was fake, he couldn¡¯t have taken that kind of attitude. Sigh. Soon Krovitz opened the door and the inside of the chapel was revealed. It was a fairly large space, but only seven people were seated in it. When I checked their faces, I was startled. ¡®crazy.¡¯ After the count¡¯s visit, I read several books about the position of the church, so I knew it right away. The two men and women who are the only ones here wearing armor. The patterns on the armor were different, but the silver thread adorning the rims meant that they were the leaders of the Order of the Holy Knights. If you include Paal Krovitz, it means that the only three leaders in the church have all gathered in one place. But that¡¯s not the end. Two High Priests and one Cardinal. And an elderly man standing in the center as if receiving their throne. ¡°¡­Meet Archbishop Yeongseong, the servant who follows the stars.¡± As soon as Rotmiller saw him, he knelt down and made the sign of the cross. It was worth it. In addition to the Catholics, we have the Pope right in front of us. ¡®But who is that child?¡¯ I stared at the kid in front of the pope for a while, even feeling the strange pressure from the colorful lineup. A small boy, probably about ten years old. Looking at it now, it seemed that everyone was in formation as if to protect the child. Even the Pope standing right behind the child. What the hell are you kid doing? It was the moment I was thinking about it. ¡°The star that rises at dusk will guide us.¡± The pope drew the sign of the cross first, and all the members silently looked at us. It was very unusual. To the point that Rottmiller, who is also a believer, was at a loss and hardened like a stone. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Is it because the current location is a chapel? A strangely sacred yet majestic atmosphere pervades the air. After a moment of silence, the pope opened his mouth. ¡°High Priest Ludwig was a very precious person to us. Thank you for delivering the letter. May I ask how you got this letter?¡± To be honest, I was a little surprised. It was too polite and cautious for a person with the highest power of one of the three major religions to say to an explorer on the 4th floor. ¡®It won¡¯t always be like this. He must have been that important.¡¯ Soon, I slowly stopped talking. And briefly explained what had happened in the Larcas labyrinth. But is this a clerical mindset? ¡°The twilight star sent you to him who was lost and wandering. Thank you for saving his soul. Even though he is possessed by an evil spirit, his soul will continue to shine forever even in the dark.¡± It was a bit hard to hear. It¡¯s not a matter of right or wrong, but should I say that I feel that they are fundamentally opposite to me? Since ancient times, I have not had a good relationship with religious people. ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s his keepsake.¡± Soon I took out the necklace the high priest was wearing and handed it to them. If this was a sacred object, it would be much more valuable than receiving a bounty, but ¡­ Because I owed the high priest. ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s not what I was looking for, but I think this might comfort his soul a little bit.¡± Yes, it wasn¡¯t a holy thing. Well, if there was anything like that, he would have taken it all away. ¡°How much is the bounty going to Cardinal Greyond?¡± ¡°The holy relic was not recovered, but considering the importance of the contents of the handwritten letter, his belongings, and what he passed on in his last moments, it would not be insufficient to pay all 70 million stones designated by the Ministry of Finance.¡± ¡°Then please do so.¡± I unknowingly swallowed my saliva. I wanted to cut it in half because I didn¡¯t have the holy relic, but I was told they would give it all. I reflect on myself for listening to their words awkwardly. These were really great religious people. That¡¯s not what¡¯s important, though. ¡°There is something I want to ask you.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± Since the first paragraph was over, I immediately got to the point. Maybe this is more important than the bounty. ¡°So what are you guys going to do now?¡± ¡°May I ask what exactly do you mean?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you find the culprit who kidnapped High Priestess Ludwig? I wondered if he was trying to get revenge. Somehow, I got caught up in it too.¡± As I asked the question, I naturally hinted that you were also responsible. But the answer that came back was too ambiguous. ¡°I can¡¯t confirm that right now, right here.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Jeop I thought that if these guys set up revenge, they wouldn¡¯t be able to touch me for a while. Do I really have no choice but to do something on my own? He sighed and nodded his head. That was the moment. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, great warrior.¡± At the same time, the little child who had been watching from a while ago opened his mouth. Shaaaaaaa-! A very bright silver light emanated from it. And when you come to your senses A ring of three intertwined vines was worn on my thick finger. I wondered what the hell this was, but¡­ I realized it after hearing the cardinal¡¯s cry that followed. ¡°The oracle¡­! The oracle has descended¡­!¡± Even in the game, I only heard it through conversations with NPCs, but never actually experienced it. It was an oracle. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ When I heard that, it was taken down after a very long time. *** The question is finally solved. How could a pope treat a child like a priest? The answer was simple indeed. ¡®I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s a saint.¡¯ No, since he¡¯s a boy, should I say he¡¯s a saint? Anyway, the name doesn¡¯t matter. A vessel that can hear the voice of a god and sometimes harbor his power. A child with the qualities of that vessel speaks. ¡°The Goddess just told me. That ring will stop the strong evil ties up to three times.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re talking bad luck, are you referring to the dragon slayer, Regal Bagos?¡± An ordinary fortune teller would have said yes or no to this question. Hana Oracle was different. ¡°Yes. He said that you can only stop the bad relationship with him. So you should be prepared to overcome your fate in case all the stems of the ring are cut off.¡± I felt like I was a warrior who would defeat the demon king. To be honest, I was dumbfounded. No matter how much Eli had been living for four years and had an affair with the high priest, why did the goddess give her such a gift? Even to those who are called evil spirits. ¡®what? Is it like a hidden camera?¡¯ Suddenly, I had a suspicion that they might be using this little boy to cheat together, but the ring on my hand erased that suspicion. Even the faces stained with astonishment seemed too sincere to be acting. ¡°The star that rises at dusk will guide us.¡± ¡°Let it flow as it is.¡± The world¡¯s top religious people all look at me and draw the sign of the cross. I checked the expressions of my colleagues. ¡°What kind of person are you, Bjorn!!¡± ¡°Was he really born of destiny?¡± ¡°No, this is not such a problem. Uh, how can a barbarian make a choice for a human god¡­¡± No, even if I look at it like that, I don¡¯t know. Only then did I stare at the kid, realizing that it wasn¡¯t just something to be happy about. There were many things I wanted to ask. Just¡­¡­. sloppy. A child who collapses powerlessly, perhaps in exchange for receiving an oracle. The Pope grabbed the body of the child and that ended the meeting today. ¡°Sir Crovitz, guide these men outside.¡± ¡°No, wait! I¡¯m still going to ask you¡­¡± ¡°I hope you understand. We¡¯ll meet again later and explain everything. Until then, please keep today¡¯s matter a secret. Perhaps a great disaster may befall you. .¡± ¡°What calamity?¡± I think I heard something absurd, but the conversation ended there. ¡°Lord Crovitz will explain the details.¡± The pope¡¯s obstinate attitude forced us out. And under the guidance of Paal Krovitz, I headed to the drawing room where I had been waiting earlier. ¡°Crobitz, what the hell is this?¡± ¡°Even I¡­ I don¡¯t know. What the hell did he mean by giving the oracle to a different race?¡± ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t there an oracle given to a different race?¡± ¡°Yes, as far as I know, this is the third time.¡± ¡°So what happened to them?¡± ¡°According to the records, we know that he was branded as a heretic within the tribe and kicked out.¡± Hey, this is a pain in the ass. Should I say there¡¯s one more suicide button after the demon? ¡°I can see why you told me to keep it a secret.¡± ¡°Yes, it will probably do more harm than good if it becomes known.¡± The core of the barbarian¡¯s growth is the spirit imprint. But get kicked out of the tribe? From that day on, it¡¯s no different than becoming a manggae. Because barbarian shaman only exist in the Holy Land. ¡°But don¡¯t worry about us. It won¡¯t flow first.¡± Saying that, Crovitz looked at his comrades. He didn¡¯t say anything, but his intention was clear. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Therefore, I also saw my colleagues. ¡°Ah! I keep my mouth shut! Really? Do you believe it? Bjorn?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I haven¡¯t heard anything today.¡± Not to mention Misha, and Rottmiller wasn¡¯t too worried. Personality is also a personality, but first of all, this man is also a Leatlas cultist. But the problem is¡­¡­. ¡°Hey guys! Why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°Are you asking because you don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯ll give up drinking in the future.¡± I let out a sigh as I saw the dwarf lowering his head with a dejected expression. We didn¡¯t all come here together after that. Are all the gods like this? Instead of taking the biggest stone that weighed down my heart, it feels like a new, smaller stone was placed on it. ¡®But he¡¯s not that light-mouthed¡­¡¯ But I decided to focus on the positive side. If this ring really prevents the event of encountering the dragon slayer, then this level of risk cannot be called a risk. When it comes to gains and losses, it is unconditionally beneficial. It was like earning the most desperate time. ¡®This is the first time I¡¯ve ever eaten a holy relic through an oracle.¡¯ Objects given by God are called holy relics. Most of them have deceptive effects. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t doubt the ring¡¯s performance. I don¡¯t know how long it will last, but I won¡¯t run into him until all three strands are cut. But¡­¡­. ¡®The problem is how late it cuts off.¡¯ 2 years? 3 years? I wonder if that much would be possible as it is a hot holy relic that just came out, but¡­ It would be better to hold it as short as possible and prepare it. I decided to think about at least half a year to a year and finished organizing my mind. And that was the moment I woke up from the sofa. support position. One of the vines it was entangling with broke off. ¡°Uh Bjorn? Looks like one just broke.¡± ¡°¡­¡­No. There¡¯s no way that¡¯s the case.¡± I rubbed the broken vine with my saliva-stained fingers like twisting a rope. But, as always, the reality was cold. ¡°Now look at it. Isn¡¯t it clinging to you?¡± The moment I held out my hand with the ring proudly. Shaaaaa-! Severed vines radiate silver light and scatter. I stared blankly at the scene. ¡¸The conditions for activating the protection of the stars have been met.¡¹ Not even an empty smile came out. Chapter 148 Episode 148 The Great Inheritance (5) Sometimes there are days like that. The day when the whims of the moment lead to unexpected luck. Amelia Lane Wales Today was just such a day for her. Who would have known I was told that I would meet this guy on the top of the castle that I climbed as soon as I reached my feet in a cramped heart. ¡°Regal Bagos.¡± A member of Orculis who divided this cursed city into two halves¡­ Among them, the one I especially wanted to kill. He¡¯s passed out on the floor. Alone in this remote place, with a body that is not healthy here and there. ¡®¡­Could it be that he opened the dimensional door and escaped? That¡¯s why you fell here instead of the square?¡¯ That was the first possibility that came to mind. The dragonslayer¡¯s team doesn¡¯t have a mage, but it¡¯s possible if you sacrifice the poor old man he always had with you. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But¡­ ¡®Because I ran into some enemy inside the other place¡­¡¯ Amelia erased the rising doubt. It doesn¡¯t matter who drove him to this point. The only thing that matters is that the prepared table is right in front of you. First, she bent down to check her pulse. ¡®He¡¯s still alive.¡¯ About 2 hours after the labyrinth closed. Circumstantial evidence suggests that he had fainted up until now. It¡¯s a difficult time to endure if it¡¯s normal, but this guy is not an ordinary person. Perhaps the skewer stuck in his shoulder helped stop the bleeding. ¡°You¡­¡± Then he opened his eyes with difficulty and stared at her. It seems that he felt popular and came to his senses. Before he could say anything, Amelia spoke first. ¡°Do you have the dragon slayer potion?¡± ¡°Waist¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Soon after, Amelia untied the pocket he wore around his waist and held it in her hand. And asked again. ¡°I¡¯m trying to pour a potion, but can I pull out the stuffed one?¡± ¡°Do it now¡­¡­.¡± As soon as he heard his answer, she pulled out the skewer and the bleeding started again. If left as it is, even the dragon slayer will surely die. Amelia just stood still and watched. ¡°What are you doing¡­ hurry up¡­¡± The guy who finally felt a sense of incongruity asked, and she asked back like this. ¡°Why should I?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Hatsutede¡­?¡± ¡°Ah, you mean the contract?¡± Amelia laughed involuntarily. A long time ago, she was contracted by the lord of Noark. It is a famous contract that everyone who lives in this city knows about. Inside Noark, she cannot kill. It is a contract inscribed in the flesh, and it is impossible to break it. But¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t it you who asked me to remove the skewer?¡± She just listened to what she said. Of course, it was the first time she had ever been deceived like this, so she was nervous, but if it was a contract violation, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to do this in the first place. ¡°Man¡­¡­ Ha Ryun¡­¡­.¡± Amelia put the entire pocket she had obtained from him into the subspace. And other equipment was also stolen. Not only the dagger hanging from the waist, but also the ring wrist guard and necklace worn on the hand. These were all things I had always noticed. ¡°Thank you for falling here. I use these well. He did not answer her mocking question. He just rolls his eyes upward as if in resentment. Amelia also leaned back on the wall and watched him, rather than continuing her long conversation. I was thinking of leaving after watching him die in preparation for any unforeseen troubles. But is there still more of this guy¡¯s name left? trudge trudge. Before long, you can hear the presence of the castle patrollers from afar. Amelia was quick to judge. Everything the patrols see and hear is passed on to the lord. If you hear it, it¡¯s over. ¡°You¡¯re lucky, Dragon Slayer.¡± She licked her lips bitterly. If this guy died, Orculis¡¯ power would have diminished that much. ¡°You can¡¯t go anywhere.¡± Realizing that he was alive, he gritted his teeth and recited. I would like to ask you to take responsibility for this incident. But Amelia only shrugged and closed the distance. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You won¡¯t remember anything anyway.¡± ¡°¡­¡­what?¡± She took out a pill and held it in her hand. A magic pill called ¡®Lethe¡¯s Blessing¡¯ developed by an alchemist in Noark. It has the disadvantage of being impervious to evil spirits, but has the convenient function of erasing memories just by feeding it. ¡°Damn it!! Eup Eup!!¡± Amelia grabbed the struggling man by the jaw and shoved the pill into his throat. By the way, what I just wrote was not for supplies. The higher the level of the soul, the less efficient it is, so I used the best of what I had just in case. Did the alchemist say that normal people could lose their memory for up to a week? ¡®As the opponent is the opponent, it¡¯s better to be sure.¡¯ I didn¡¯t feel so bad about it. It¡¯s not something you can get again just because you want to get it, but considering what you got today, it shouldn¡¯t be a loss. Besides, the longer the memory was forgotten, the more advantageous it was. If you think you lost it in the labyrinth, you can¡¯t imagine that you got robbed in this underground city. ¡®I don¡¯t know who it is, but I should be thankful.¡¯ Hearing the patrol¡¯s footsteps approaching, Amelia quickly left the castle. *** Reduced the number of uses of the ring that blocks dead flags related to the Regal Vagos up to three times. Before just 10 minutes. ¡®Couldn¡¯t it be that the number is reduced once a day?¡¯ I try to erase the anxiety that suddenly bloomed. It was not too late to complain at that time, and it was because I thought the possibility of that was really low. First of all, isn¡¯t that what the goddess said? [You must prepare to overcome fate in case all the stems of the ring are cut off.] The goddess told me to prepare through the bowl. He said that even though he knew how big the gap was between me and him. But I don¡¯t think he would have a conscience enough to say such a thing after giving it a month or two. ¡®¡­Yes, in the end, the most important thing is when the last vine will break.¡¯ Recalling Sammosa Jo¡¯s proverb, he calmed down his trembling heart. Does it matter how many you give me in the morning? What matters is the total number of acorns. In other words, what is the total duration of this ring? ¡®Let¡¯s do what we have to do.¡¯ In that sense, I briefly talked about the reward and left the temple. Did you say that the reward will be paid when you visit again tomorrow? ¡°Then let¡¯s go back today, take a rest, and meet again tomorrow.¡± Soon after, the dwarf in the car, who was about to set up a meeting place and go back to the lodging, carefully grabbed us. ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t know what you guys will think if I say that. If you get the bounty money, why don¡¯t you take Dwalkie¡¯s share and donate it to the orphanage?¡± ¡°I¡­but that¡¯s fine. It¡¯s the money I wouldn¡¯t have gotten if it wasn¡¯t for Dwalki.¡± ¡°Neither do I. In fact, it would be ridiculous for me to claim a share of this great sum.¡± To put it simply, a proposal to donate 3.5 million stones per person to an orphanage. Unlike my colleagues who agreed without much hesitation, I kept my mouth shut. That¡¯s because it¡¯s completely irrational. Isn¡¯t it in the midst of a huge enemy called the dragon slayer? If we¡¯re going to continue Dwalki¡¯s upkeep, it¡¯s better to use this money to make us even a little bit safer. ¡°¡­¡­Bjorn, you don¡¯t have to do it. Unlike us, you weren¡¯t the one who suffered the most there.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re doing it out of guilt, so don¡¯t be too burdened.¡± As I was silent, my colleagues looked at me and said that. If I nodded my head here, this proposal was over. But¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this properly the next time we meet. You haven¡¯t received the money yet, have you?¡± I put my choice on hold for now. It was definitely an offer that I had to decline with a single word, but the words never came out. This is why you have to be careful with people. Because rational judgment is difficult. If it were me in the past, I wouldn¡¯t have worried about this. ¡°¡­¡­then guaranteed tomorrow!¡± Soon after, we parted ways and headed to our respective lodgings. I also walked the peaceful streets for about an hour to reach the inn and washed my body stained with blood and sweat with clean water. And while I was lying in my bed, someone knocked on the door. It was Erwen. ¡°Hey, mister? Are you there?¡± When I opened the door, there was a woman wearing a fluttering skirt, as if she had washed and groomed herself. We had a conversation because we had business, but the main story was more like chatting about what happened in the labyrinth. Yes, in the past this was normal. Normally, it would have been interesting to listen to, but today it was difficult to do so. ¡°Erwen, you¡¯re tired, so go home today.¡± ¡°Yes? But from now on, this is the part that gets really interesting¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to it next time. I¡¯m tired today, so stop going back.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± After stubbornly giving the order to celebrate, Erwen went back with his pointy ears down. Silence soon followed. In it, I had some time alone for a while. That¡¯s because if there¡¯s a problem, you have to fix it. ¡®To survive.¡¯ It has been the biggest goal given to me since I opened my eyes in this body, and this thought has not changed even now. But the process of reaching that goal is a problem. [¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The barbarian oath must have been kept, right?] He broke the warrior¡¯s oath in front of everyone. And while leading the team, he did countless acts that made him feel strange. At that time, I justified everything with the word survival, but I know. In the end, there was trust at the root of all those actions. If there was someone who suspected me of being an evil spirit, I wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing even if I died soon. [¡­¡­Look! My friend, give me strength!] The same goes for sharing the top-notch potion with Rotmiller and Dwalki. It was an irrational choice that threatened myself beyond everyone else. It won¡¯t be much different from the worries from before. ¡®3.5 million stones¡­¡­¡¯ I decided to admit it. I¡¯m weak. The cause is simple. Because you attached affection to others. The rational way of thinking, which was my greatest strength, had a big problem. I don¡¯t know if I can live in this world. For me, whose top priority is to survive, this is a problem that cannot be ignored. So what is the solution? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I couldn¡¯t find the answer until the moment I fell asleep. and the next morning. I received a letter from you. The sender is an administrative branch of the Explorers Guild. The content was that he had been designated as the heir to the legacy of Lyall Warb Dwalki, so he had to visit and receive it. *** ¡°Did you get it too?¡± ¡°Eh, you too?¡± It was the first conversation I had with my colleague the next day. Apparently, all four of us got a letter from the guild¡­ Clearly, the one designated by Dwalki was an orphanage. If so, how did this happen? ¡°¡­ Rather than discussing it among ourselves, it would be better to visit the guild and ask.¡± As the dwarf said, we all visited the guild together. And as a result of hearing detailed stories from related departments, it was not an administrative error or anything like that. Dwalki renewed his will, appointing the four of us as heirs. That was last month, so again¡­ ¡°¡­after fighting the trolls.¡± Dwalki, who was almost killed by the troll, returned to the city and the first thing to do was to renew the will. The guy was already preparing. The worst, the worst I never thought of. That positive and hopeful guy. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Soon, Dwalki¡¯s equipment and backpack that had been handed over to the guild were returned intact, as well as the ownership of the house he owned while alive, and we left the building like defeated soldiers. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll ever be able to repay the debt I owe him.¡± ¡°Dwalky wouldn¡¯t have wanted us to pay.¡± ¡°Yes, that friend would have done so. So, let¡¯s spend the money he left behind wherever we want. If that friend¡¯s only wish is, that¡¯s it.¡± After that, we went to the temple and even received the reward money. I couldn¡¯t see if the Pope was busy, and all work was done through Krovitz. After telling everyone to go to the bar first, I chatted with him for a while. ¡°Can you promise to keep everything you say a secret from now on?¡± ¡°You can speak comfortably. If it does not go against the will of the god, I will swear that I will not speak the words of my benefactor to anyone.¡± It bothered me a little that I didn¡¯t go against God¡¯s will, but I took out the Akzee longsword without much hesitation and showed it to him. ¡°¡­It¡¯s the dragon slayer¡¯s sword.¡± ¡°For some reason, when we try to use it, there is a rejection reaction. Do you know the cause? ¡°The power within the object is not a curse.¡± Krobitz continued his explanation without a single pause to see if he had any knowledge about this sword. It¡¯s a long story, but the gist is simple. The original name of this sword was Dragon Sword. It¡¯s just that the Regal Bagos killed the Guardian Dragon and ran away, giving it the name Dragon Slayer. ¡°Since ancient times, only dragons have been able to use and wield this sword. From generation to generation, guardian dragons have inherited it and enjoyed a life close to eternal life.¡± ¡°But he couldn¡¯t use this sword properly.¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s because of the dragon¡¯s curse.¡± The guardian dragon left a curse before dying. As a result, Regal Bagos became a dragon but not a dragon. The characteristic of Yongin, the dragon fish, was burnt and peeled off, and even the heart, the basis of strength, changed to a human. In order to obtain the sword, he committed karma of betraying his clan, but the item was no longer usable. ¡°I understand that he has been looking for a way to get rid of the curse for a long time. However, listening to Yandel-nim¡¯s words, it seems that there is no way to completely overcome the curse.¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not this sword that¡¯s cursed, it¡¯s that guy¡¯s side.¡± ¡°Yes that¡¯s right.¡± Afterwards, I asked how we should dispose of this sword that we can¡¯t use, and Crovitz gave a short answer. ¡°I think it would be prudent to return the sword to the Dragons and receive the reward they deserve.¡± yeah, that¡¯s the only way Since it is a sword that can only be used by the Dragon race, it must be difficult to sell it as stolen goods. I¡¯m going to think about this part later. ¡°Okay. Thanks for the advice.¡± ¡°Nothing. Yandel-nim is the benefactor of the school. If you need my help, please visit me anytime.¡± ¡°Ah, so does that mean that I will be able to receive blessings for free in the future?¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s a bit¡­¡­.¡± I asked just in case, but Crovitz smiled awkwardly and drew a line. I¡¯d like to do it, but I heard there was another oracle this morning? ¡°The twilight star said that everything will flow as it should, so don¡¯t try to go against it by misinterpreting his will.¡± For some reason, it felt like the goddess was talking to me. I paid off my debt by giving you one sacred relic, so don¡¯t think about taking something else. ¡°Still, I can always listen to your concerns, so please visit me when it¡¯s convenient for you.¡± After Krobitz¡¯s religious words, I left the temple. And headed to the tavern that I had told you about in advance. ¡°Ah, are you here too? Sit down.¡± All three were already drinking. However, the atmosphere was very different from when I finished my usual exploration. We just drank without laughing and talking. It felt real again. We made more than ever, but lost more than ever. ¡®The window seat is empty.¡¯ The table at the bar where the five of us came. But an empty chair that will never be filled again. However, we did not mention this at all and had a real conversation. ¡°We¡¯ll divide all the remaining money, including the bounty, by exactly four.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The dwarf, who at first said to donate to the orphanage in five parts, just nodded. It was somewhat expected. The reason why such a proposal came out in the first place was to respect Dwalkie¡¯s wishes. If he wanted us to use the precious property he left behind, we would just follow his will. Everyone, including the dwarf, drank quietly in memory of Dwalki. So I just spent my time like that. ¡°I wasn¡¯t a friend to go with like that¡­¡± The dwarf, who was drinking a glass after another, banged his head on the table first. At this, Rotmiller said he would take him and left, leaving only me and Misha. ¡°Bjorn, let¡¯s go back too¡­¡± As always, the two of us walked together and headed for the lodging. Misha stumbled from drinking too much. ¡°Lean on it.¡± ¡°Ah thank you.¡± The afternoon is still sunny. We made our way down the busy streets, smelling like alcohol. As usual, my dorm came out first, and now it was time to say goodbye. But the two of us stood still, looking at each other in front of the door. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The air was strangely hot, probably because of the drunkenness. Yes, if it was normal, I would have thought so. Because it¡¯s much more convenient. Because it fits my subject. Pretending not to notice, he would have gone over like a barbarian. But¡­ ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m going to go now. Rest¡ª¡± ¡°Misha Karlstein.¡± First, I caught her trying to turn her back, avoiding her gaze. Because I made a promise to him. [You are not quick-witted. Please don¡¯t turn away anymore.] The guy told me not to turn away. At the precious time when he could have revealed his feelings to Misha, he left me with those words. And I answered yes to that. So¡­ ¡°Huh?¡± It will be your turn to collide. Misha, holding my wrist, looks at me with a questioning gaze. I took a deep breath and cleared my throat once. he said bluntly. ¡°Do you like me as a man?¡± It wasn¡¯t a romantic line, nor was it a very romantic atmosphere. Just like a barbarian, I spit out the question. However, Misha was not angry. I didn¡¯t even laugh at the strange thing. He flinched for a moment, then moved his gaze away from me to the ground. However, Misha, who had been dragging the ground with her feet several times, raised her head and looked up at me. And he answered small. ¡°¡­Yes. I like it. As a man.¡± Chapter 149 Episode 149 The Barbarian Road (1) The other day, Misha said bluntly. [I¡­ I like skinny guys.] [Hey!! It means that you don¡¯t have the charm of a man!!] When I was shipwrecked in the witch¡¯s forest, I misunderstood my colleague¡¯s contract offer as a confession, and said that. I was relieved by that statement. Isn¡¯t there a saying that there are no friends between a man and a woman? It was thought that if their tastes were this clear, they would be able to remain as colleagues without any inconvenience even if they stayed together for a long time. But¡­ [Come quickly and sit down. If you don¡¯t eat and sleep like that, you¡¯ll hurt your body.] Misha¡¯s attitude toward me gradually changed. He stopped by every morning to wake me up and we ate homemade dishes together. They even gave away meat side dishes. To be honest, I feel like I have a girlfriend rather than a colleague. At first, he sacrificed his life to save me, so I wondered if he would repay the favor in this way, but¡­ ¡°¡­Yeah. I like him. As a man.¡± yeah that was it too ¡°Did you know?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure.¡± To be precise, I had been ignoring it for that reason. Didn¡¯t you mention it yourself? I didn¡¯t face this problem, saying that everything could be my illusion. Knowing that, there is only one option. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡­.¡± Seeing Misha facing me while trembling, I can feel how cowardly I am. If I had faced this problem earlier, I would have been able to solve it in a different way. I could have pushed it away with my round words. Unless Misha¡¯s feelings grow to the point where Dwalki tells her not to look away. yes it must have been ¡°So you¡­ what do you think?¡± Now you have two options. Come in and light a blazing fire. Or put out the fire before it gets bigger. The answer has already been decided. ¡°I¡­¡± I am a demon and a player. He wasn¡¯t Bjorn Yandel, and he still hadn¡¯t given up his hope of returning home. But because I can¡¯t say that. Because Dwalki had said that it was cowardly to wish for the truth without showing one¡¯s true self. I opened my mouth openly. ¡°I consider you a valuable colleague.¡± S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Misha¡¯s answer came after a while. ¡°Yeah¡­ I can¡¯t do that, huh?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same with anyone else. I can¡¯t afford that. We don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll die. Besides, I haven¡¯t finished my coming-of-age ceremony for less than a year yet.¡± In many ways, it is a time when survival should be the top priority. And Misha has to keep exploring with me. If the emotions of a man and a woman are intertwined, it will be difficult to make a rational decision when faced with a choice. This will put both of us at risk. So¡­ ¡°I want you to consider me as a colleague as well.¡± Even now, face reality and draw a line. However, if we wrapped up cancer with the words that we were for each other, would the essence be selfishness? Misha flatly rejected my offer. ¡°hate!¡± ¡°¡­¡­what?¡± ¡°Why should I do that? In the first place, I didn¡¯t even intend to reveal my feelings today. You bad barbarian senile! You impostor! I asked as if I would accept it!!¡± Misha shouted in annoyance and thrust her fist into my stomach. Fuck! Cold damage to the heart. Mischa continued shouting as if her anger was not resolved. ¡°Who first asked me to accept me? I know. That you¡¯re not in a position to do that! But! It¡¯s not too cruel to not even like it!¡± puck! puck! puck! puck! Cold damage that stacks quickly. As I was saying something, Misha put her hand on my stomach helplessly. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t even want much. I think I¡¯m over-indignant enough right now. So, can¡¯t I just stop saying that? Huh? Why are you trying to take that away from me¡­ .¡± Tremors were transmitted from the place connected to Misha. Her face was not visible because her head was lowered, but it was not difficult to guess her expression. I kept my mouth shut. I thought I was not qualified to offer any consoling words or actions. The silence passed endlessly, and the trembling soon stopped. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Misha stepped back and glared at me with red, swollen eyes. And¡­ ¡°Be aware that there will be no food tomorrow.¡± He left without saying a single word. I stayed like a mangbuseok and looked at the back. Sigh. When I entered the inn, the owner sitting at the counter looked at me and clicked his tongue. ¡°Today, you did something wrong.¡± I knew it without saying it. trudge trudge. I climbed the stairs and opened the door. Bjorn Yandel¡¯s room was still cramped. For some reason, it reminded me of Lee Han-soo¡¯s empty room. It was time to admit it. It wasn¡¯t that he was weak because he added ¡°¡­¡­.¡± . I knew I was weak, so I just didn¡¯t want to attach affection. *** Next morning. Misha, who had said there would be no food tomorrow, visited and woke me up. With a healthy lunchbox full of carrots. ¡°Chew and eat. Okay?¡± Because of the sins I committed, I chewed and swallowed them all. It didn¡¯t take long as I forgot to breathe and ate. However, seeing me rolling her eyes awkwardly after the meal, Misha opened her mouth first. ¡°It¡¯s not bad as it is now.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°But what about that? You don¡¯t have the right to decide. So don¡¯t be pressured. I¡¯m just doing what I want to do.¡± Conclusions that would have been made by going home and staying overnight. There was no room for me to interfere. Misha was more mature than me. Saying this resolutely means that you don¡¯t want this relationship to become more uncomfortable. Well, what Dwalkie wanted wasn¡¯t such an ambiguous stance. ¡°i get it.¡± ¡°Okay then, we¡¯re not allowed to talk about this from now on, okay?¡± ¡°I will.¡± With this, this issue has been settled. No, to say that, nothing has changed from before, but anyway. ¡°Wash and come out. We should go out soon.¡± After eating, I simply washed my body and went out with Misha. Then, I headed to the meeting place, met my colleagues, and headed to Commelby together. The atmosphere in the carriage was quite heavy. ¡°Do you think this is the first time we¡¯ve all been together like this?¡± The dwarf tried his best to speak brightly, but strictly speaking, not everyone came together. Now, even if I wanted to, I couldn¡¯t. ¡°¡­Let¡¯s finish our business and go home.¡± After arriving at Commelby, things got better. Repaired equipment and sold what was to be sold. And finally, I went to the central government office and drew up a contract to transfer the house left by Dwalki to the dwarf. It was for a simple reason. The dwarf said he would buy it. ¡°¡­Why do you go that far? I¡¯m sure Dwalkie wouldn¡¯t want that much either.¡± ¡°Ha ha! Originally, it was my dream to have my own house. Didn¡¯t I make a lot of money this time?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s enough to worry about, so hurry up and sign it.¡± A government official put the signature in front of a notary, and Dwalki¡¯s house became the property of the dwarf. For reference, the appraised value of the house confirmed through the administrative office is 24 million stones. However, I was told that 20% would be sold cheaply when sold through auction, so I only received 5 million stones per person. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back and have a drink.¡± After finishing our business and returning to the residential area, we headed to the tavern. And the final settlement was made. All income, including magic stones, was divided by four. Whether it¡¯s the cost of repairing equipment or the cost of consumables used in the labyrinth. For that reason, there may be slight errors in each, but ¡­¡­ ¡¯25 million stones ¡­¡­¡¯ A huge sum of money was squeezed into the hands. He¡¯s a dwarf. He only has ten million stones left to buy a house. Oh, for reference, it was agreed that the dragon sword and the ¡®controlled wish¡¯ I used in the labyrinth would be acknowledged as my share. ¡°The fact that the essence of a vampire disappeared and the essence of an ogre appeared, so it must be a valuable treasure that such a person would wander to find. ¡°I¡¯m not shameless enough to be greedy for that much. If it weren¡¯t for you, the dragon sword is also something he would have brought back.¡± It was something I was very grateful for. If you want to convert these into money and divide them into four, it won¡¯t be enough even if you go bankrupt several times. ¡°Now let¡¯s drink.¡± After a few more drinks, I quietly got lucky. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to talk about the team soon.¡± A seat on the team has become vacant. However, I did not plan to fill the position, but I was going to say that I would leave the team with Misha. But¡­ ¡°I have something to say to everyone about that.¡± The dwarf was one step faster than me. ¡°I¡¯m quitting my job as an explorer.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for bringing this up at a time like this. But I hope you understand, as it was a decision I made after thinking about it all day yesterday.¡± Rottmiller asked at the dwarf¡¯s declaration. ¡°If you quit this job, what are you planning to do in the future?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to open a blacksmith shop. That¡¯s why I bought that friend¡¯s house. Somehow, he said he was going to buy Dwalkie¡¯s house. The plan was to renovate it and set up a smithy. ¡°Becoming an explorer was more like running away from reality. I gave up on my dream just because I didn¡¯t have the talent and because I needed money to live on right now. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to do anything I¡¯ll regret. That would be an insult to that friend.¡± No one dared to speak out against the dwarf¡¯s resolute words. I¡¯m just rooting for his future. ¡°¡­I hope that your dream will come true.¡± ¡°Oh, blacksmith, so you¡¯re going to be the boss now? I¡¯ll be sure to visit you later.¡± ¡°If I have to go to the blacksmith, I can go to your shop from now on.¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯ll work! Seriously, just thinking about it makes me happy! Hahaha!¡± After the dwarf¡¯s resignation became a fait accompli, it was Rotmiller who took over the conversation. ¡°Murad, don¡¯t feel too sorry for that. I was planning to leave the team anyway after this expedition.¡± ¡°What? You? Why?¡± ¡°I felt myself lacking. That¡¯s all.¡± The dwarf didn¡¯t say anything in response. But did you already anticipate this reaction? Rottmiller continued without expression. ¡°Actually, I told Bjorn in advance. I never imagined at the time that it would end like this. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll have a lot of money. I¡¯m going to have time to develop myself.¡± ¡°¡­I believe that with your diligence and perseverance, you will be able to achieve whatever your goal is.¡± After the dwarf¡¯s heartfelt words, the eyes of the two focused on me and Misha. We must be wondering what to do. I briefly outlined my future aspirations. ¡°The two of us will form a new team. And rise to even greater heights.¡± ¡°Yeah, I thought you would say that.¡± ¡°Miss Karlstein must be having a hard time.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Well, it¡¯s not my karma. There¡¯s nothing I can do except this.¡± We all raised our glasses and toasted together. It was our last drink together as team Banpun. We celebrated and cheered for each other¡¯s future, and we had a farewell time snacking on memories. As always, it¡¯s time . went on mercilessly, and soon the dwarf and Mischa got drunk and banged their heads on the table. ¡°I¡¯m going to have to finish the table soon.¡± I smiled bitterly as I looked at Rotmiller. At the end of the drinking party, it was the two of us who always took care of things. At the end It¡¯s a team half-punish finish. It was the moment I stood up thinking about that. ¡°I have something I want to ask you, Bjorn.¡± Unlike usual, Rotmiller lowered his voice and called me. As if he had waited until the two of them fell asleep. ¡± ¡­¡­Tell me.¡± I stared at him under strange pressure, and Rottmiller asked me back after a while. ¡°Are you a demon?¡± The biggest task remained for the safe dismantling of Team Banpunyi. . Chapter 150 Episode 150 The Barbarian Road (2) Rotmiller is different from Misha and the dwarf. Like a searcher, he is alert, quick-witted, and has thick bones in many ways, starting from the bottom. Jeop, but I didn¡¯t know you would ask such a straightforward question. ¡®¡­¡­It¡¯s my karma, so I¡¯ll have to deal with it.¡¯ There is only one option that immediately comes to mind. It is nonsense to admit that it is an evil spirit and appeal to Jung, so the only thing you can do is to break your head in a fit of rage for being insulted. But¡­ ¡®No matter how you think about it, it¡¯s strange.¡¯ It¡¯s not just that Jung¡¯s judgment is clouded. I know a lot about Rotmiller. If I had sincerely thought that I was a demon, there would never have been a conversation like this. It¡¯s because I¡¯m a person like a herbivore if you have to ask. Put simply, this means that Rottmiller is also not confident in his words. Besides, I don¡¯t feel any malice. I quickly settled on a position. ¡®As expected, it would be best to wait and see the situation.¡¯ Of course, I have no intention of begging you to trust me by making an excuse that I am not. Because that¡¯s not the way of a real man barbarian. After breaking the silence of about 3 seconds, I coldly opened my mouth. ¡°Rotmiller, I hope you have another reason for insulting me.¡± Saying that you¡¯re my precious colleague, so I¡¯m asking you why you¡¯re holding back. In fact, it wasn¡¯t even a lie. If it hadn¡¯t been for Rotmiller, my fist would have been flying to the head a long time ago. But the old man just laughed. ¡°You probably thought you were genuinely angry. Before I got to know you better.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Something like an oath or honor. Aren¡¯t you the kind of person who gets caught up in ostentation and ostentation? Rottmiller knew me too well to push me into acting. The warrior¡¯s oath, which was like cheating, wouldn¡¯t work either. So I changed my position a bit. ¡°¡­I feel bad when I hear that from my colleagues.¡± ¡°Well, I guess so.¡± Rotmiller shrugged and gulped down what was left of his drink. A much more relaxed atmosphere than before. ¡°But you are so special.¡± Rotmiller continued. A barbarian reading a book. A barbarian who is not buried in emotions. A pragmatic barbarian who values other things more than honor. Most of them were things that could be glossed over as exceptional. If you subtract only the last one. A barbarian who knows information that a warrior less than a year old can never know. ¡°Then you said you heard a revelation in the labyrinth.¡± After returning to the Tower of Heaven, I told my questioning colleagues that I had heard the revelation of Behela, the ancestor god. First of all, isn¡¯t it a world where God exists? Misha and the dwarf just said that. Rotmiller, who was worried, didn¡¯t say anything, so I thought it went well at that time. But¡­ ¡°If I had to say something like that, who would believe it? I couldn¡¯t believe it either. That¡¯s why I thought you might be a demon.¡± Yeah, that¡¯s what I was thinking back then. Well, if you assume that I¡¯m an evil spirit, everything will be explained. In the first place, that was the truth. However, the situation was very positive. ¡°So you¡¯re saying it¡¯s not now?¡± At my question, Rottmiller nodded without hesitation before continuing. ¡°In the books I read, evil spirits are described as beings that treat everyone in the world as their puppets. But you weren¡¯t like that.¡± Although the value of honor was low, he cared for his own people enough to advise and lead young warriors. I felt a sense of loss and anger at the death of a colleague. An act that an ordinary evil spirit would never do. The path I walked has become a shield that protects me. Well, it seems that it was something else that completely removed Rotmiller¡¯s suspicions. ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t the goddess of the stars give you an oracle? I saw it with my own two eyes, so how can you doubt it?¡± An oracle given by Leatlas, the goddess of the stars. I even grumbled because the vines were cut off within a day, but this really turned out to be a godsend. ¡°Thanks to you, I realized how narrow-minded I was. The reason I considered you a demon was because I saw you through the eyes of a criminal.¡± No, I didn¡¯t see it properly, but¡­¡­. I listened to Rotmiller¡¯s words while suppressing my wriggling conscience. ¡°There are definitely people in the world who are especially loved by the gods. And history has called them by the name of heroes.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Too much.¡± ¡°Whoops, I thought you¡¯d say that. You tend to underestimate yourself. But at least I sincerely think so.¡± I couldn¡¯t say anything at Rottmiller¡¯s bombardment of compliments. Isn¡¯t it funny to admit that? I put my shyness behind and asked the last thing I was curious about. ¡°Then why did you bring that up?¡± Rotmiller doesn¡¯t think I¡¯m a demon. It may have been in the past, but it is now. If so, why did Kangsu, who is said to be an evil spirit, throw a stone fastball? The answer was completely unexpected. ¡°I wanted to give you a warning and advice.¡± ¡°A warning and advice?¡± ¡°Yes, you are wise, but you are also stupid in this area. No matter how much you trust your comrades, you need to hide yourself.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you form a new team? Your uniqueness will inevitably come out like an awl in your pocket. Maybe someone like me will come out to judge you.¡± said Rotmiller. Unless you can talk about the oracle, hide yourself as much as possible. I hope this will prevent any misfortune. ¡°As someone who has lived an ordinary life, I really wanted to tell you this.¡± ¡°¡­I see. Thank you. I will always keep the advice you gave me in my heart.¡± ¡°Hmm, somehow the talk got too long. Let¡¯s finish the table. Murad will be on me.¡± That¡¯s how Team Banpunyi¡¯s last drinking party ended. Unlike usual, we parted ways without promising our next appointment. ¡°I hope the path you walk on will be full of light.¡± half a team. I¡¯m getting a lot out of here. *** The conversation with Rotmiller was informative. It wasn¡¯t because of the advice he gave me, but the situation itself alerted me. Although it went well this time¡­ ¡®It could happen again anytime.¡¯ There is no guarantee that this will happen next time. So I thought about it. If my co-workers are convinced that the being I am attached to is an evil spirit. If you even have that evidence¡­¡­. then what should I do? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I didn¡¯t put the correct answer in my mouth. Because that won¡¯t change anything. I will try to survive even if I become a terrible human being. ¡®¡­¡­I¡¯ll have to be more careful.¡¯ S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In order to prevent that tragedy, I decided to pay attention to each and every action. Just like when I first fell into this strange world. Let¡¯s calculate and move more thoroughly with the thought that the only one to trust is me. if you really love them Because that¡¯s the right thing to do. ¡°What are you thinking about Bjorn?¡± ¡°No big deal.¡± ¡°I wonder if I was drunk yesterday and said something strange¡­?¡± The morning after Team Banpuni¡¯s last dinner. I went out with Misha and headed to the Great Hall. We didn¡¯t have to go together, but¡­¡­. We had to stop by Come Mel B again later anyway. ¡°See you again. Do you have any concerns?¡± As soon as I arrived at the temple, I called Crobitz. A young paladin in his early thirties with a questionable expression on the day he returned after only two days. I brought up the matter straight-forward. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m worried, I have something to ask of you.¡± ¡°Please¡­¡­ listen to me first.¡± dragon sword. No, the dragon sword is a valuable treasure, but he judged that having it would be nothing but shit. ¡°The twilight star will guide us. It will be great news for them.¡± Did you think it was for the public good? Krobitz readily agreed and said he would arrange a meeting with them. For me, it was a story of an hour or more. In the first place, it was arduous for a 6th grade barbarian to meet the head of the Balaur¡­ ¡®Meeting through the temple, so I wouldn¡¯t think of striking the reward or taking it away for nothing.¡¯ ¡°When the date is set, I will send a call to the address you left.¡± ¡°Thank you for caring.¡± Ok then this problem is over. I left the temple with Misha and boarded the carriage to Commelby. And as soon as I got off, I headed to the central exchange. It was for a simple reason. ¡®I have to raise the spirit imprint first.¡¯ If it becomes known that he received the trust, there is a possibility that he will be kicked out of the tribe. So, before that, step 6 should be taken. Starting from level 6, you need materials, not just money. ¡°Are you registered for consignment sales?¡± ¡°I came because I had something I was looking for.¡± I said that and submitted the documents I had prepared in advance to the staff. immortal heart. A material that can be obtained with an extremely low probability from troll by-products obtained through ¡®Distortion¡¯ magic. It¡¯s expensive, but if you have enough money, it¡¯s much better to buy it. It¡¯s an item that even those who specialize in catching trolls should only eat it once every few months. ¡°There is a total of 1 item that meets the criteria. Do you want to check the information?¡± The search fee was 3,000 stone, and the confirmed price was 18 million stone. After that, it¡¯s up 1 million stones from last time. ¡°¡­¡­I will not buy it.¡± It¡¯s a little disappointing, but I just bought it coolly. Isn¡¯t it an item that is out of stock so that there is only one in the entire exchange? There is no word on when this will be available again. ¡®If the 6th level is this much, it can be said that from the 7th level, I almost have to get it myself.¡¯ Arriving at the storage room with that thought in mind, I checked the item for defects and received the item. With this, my purpose for today is over. Then it was Misha¡¯s turn. ¡°This time, let¡¯s change your sword as well.¡± ¡°¡­Is that why you brought me here?¡± Mischa looked at me as if asking why you decided that, but there was no big resistance. It wasn¡¯t strange. He must have been feeling the limits of steel. ¡°With this new team, the goal is to go to the 6th floor, so don¡¯t think about saving money.¡± ¡°¡­¡­If you like something.¡± Since it was a weapon that Misha would use, I searched for a suitable item while listening to opinions. It took longer than expected. It was agreed to purchase a long sword made of mithril and steel and made of a three-level alloy, but choosing a design was a problem. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s not about choosing pretty things!¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do something like that. Anyway, hurry up and choose. By the way, I like this one.¡± ¡°Oh, guess who isn¡¯t a barbarian. Do you really think it¡¯s all just as long as it¡¯s heavy?¡± Misha grumbled, but carefully selected the sword. Did he have to pay attention to the sword¡¯s weight distribution and reach? While talking about that, he was quite surprised to memorize the name of a famous blacksmith. He is also an explorer . ¡± Wow, the day will come when I will be able to use a sword worth 12 million stones in one sword¡­¡­¡± ¡± Even if I removed the enchantment, I could have saved 4 million stones. ¡± I should buy it! I¡¯ll use it for the rest of my life!¡± Misha, who finished receiving the goods from the storage room, hugged the sword like a baby. And then muttered as if swearing. ¡°Oh, I really need to save the remaining money¡­¡± I tilted my head. ¡± Why are you saving money? Leave only the money you need , and use all the rest to buy ¡®beast blood¡¯ and eat it. ¡± If you eat ¡®Beast Blood¡¯, that time will be shortened . Don¡¯t even think about saving money.¡± ¡°¡­Is it really okay to just spend it like this?¡± ¡± It¡¯s not about spending it, it¡¯s an investment for the future.¡± It didn¡¯t seem reasonable at first glance. Most of the essences of 5th grade or higher cost tens of millions of stones. There is no need to buy anything below that . I think it¡¯s right to focus on that right now.¡± In the end, with my strong persuasion, Misha used all of her assets except for her emergency fund to purchase ¡®Beast Blood¡¯. She said she would take it later when she went home¡­ ¡°Then, let¡¯s go back soon.¡± After wasting our property for several hours, we returned to the living quarters. It was around 8:00 PM. Time to start. ¡®If you go to the holy ground tomorrow morning to receive the spirit imprint, it will be over¡­¡¯ I organized the things to be done once more until the next labyrinth opens. Now there are three things left. 1. 2. Get information about Orculis and Noark. 3. Form a new team. Oh, come to think of it, I didn¡¯t ask this guy. As soon as I thought about it, I immediately asked. ¡± Is there anything in particular you want or want when you ask for ?¡± I¡¯ve roughly decided on what composition to fill the remaining three positions with. However, I needed to listen to what Missha said. First of all, Myeongsaek is not only a member of the original year, but also¡­ Isn¡¯t his career as an explorer much longer than mine? Judgment that perhaps he might be able to receive advice from an unexpected part. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Mischa thought seriously and then opened her mouth cautiously. ¡°That¡­ ¡­.I hope it¡¯s not this fairy.¡± It was an unexpected request. Chapter 151 Episode 151 Barbarian Road (3) I, a tanker, and Misha, a mediocre cold attribute. Now we need to recruit three more team members to match the combination here. ¡®One priest, one wizard, and one archer-searcher.¡¯ The first configuration that came to mind was this. Should I say it is the fundamental combination of [Dungeon and Stone]? Since the vampire essence was also gone, the existence of the priest would be of great help to the team. But¡­ ¡®The priest gave up neatly.¡¯ In fact, even the word ¡°giving up¡± is absurd. I even asked Crovitz if he could introduce me to a priest, but he was refused without a word. Is it that the team must have at least three grades of 5 or higher, and that the temple must have a certain level of public value? ¡®The basic recruitment conditions have become more stringent than the game.¡¯ It¡¯s a disappointing part, but it¡¯s not a major problem. Having a fuse greatly increases the stability of the team, but I deliberately left it out because of the downside of lacking deals. ¡®I¡¯m starting to get a sense of how to weave.¡¯ That evening, we learn the shocking fact that Misha was a racist. After I finished organizing my thoughts, I put on my clothes and went out into the street. And I went to the tavern I remembered. With my daughter-! As soon as I opened the door, I saw the wife of the black bear tribe, who was proud of a big rice cake stick. When I asked if I was alone, I gave Mr. Bear¡¯s name, and his wife licked her lips and pointed to one side. Mr. Bear, a level 5 explorer, was carrying drinks and food to his guests with his apron on. ¡°I don¡¯t have any customers, but I always call my friends.¡± I sat down in an empty seat, trying to hear the words coming from behind me. And when Mr. Bear had just finished one serving, he quietly raised his hand and called out. ¡°Oh wait. I¡¯ll be right there¡­¡­ Bjorn Yandel?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk for a minute.¡± At my words, Mr. Bear gently rolled his eyes and looked at the counter. Wow, I didn¡¯t see it that way, but he was caught and living. I was going to just talk briefly, but I just ordered two snacks and two drinks. If this is the case, I judge that the uncle will be a little less aware. ¡°¡­¡­Kuhm-hmm.¡± Soon after, Mr. Bear, who had brought drinks and snacks, sat down across from me with an embarrassed look on his face. And he said it like an excuse. ¡°It¡¯s not always like this, you know ? What¡¯s so embarrassing about living as a family? Soon, Mr. Bear opened his mouth as if to change the topic. ¡°So you¡¯re coming here means you¡¯re from the original team, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­The team has been disbanded.¡± ¡°From the look on his face, he must have lost someone.¡± I neither affirmed nor denied. But would that silence be enough to replace the answer? Mr. Bear let out a bitter laugh and gulped down his drink. ¡°It¡¯s such a fucking thing.¡± ¡°Yeah, it was such a fucking thing.¡± I drank a full glass and ordered two more. And we had a serious conversation. ¡°How many people were there?¡± ¡°There are still only two of them.¡± ¡°It must be you and the enemy Myo tribe woman.¡± ¡°So what¡¯s the answer?¡± ¡°Okay let¡¯s go together.¡± After Mr. Bear coolly agreed, he started asking questions. What floor is the target and how is the distribution? And how to fill in the remaining two. I briefly mentioned the composition I was thinking about. ¡°First of all, the wizard will be included unconditionally. And the remaining one spot will be filled with a searcher.¡± In fact, there was also an option to put Erwen instead of Mr. Bear in the position of Sagittarius. However, it is unknown how well the boy who has just started the explorer class will do well. In addition, Mr. Bear, who has a tank summoner, was able to cover the lack of a priest to some extent, so he made the above decision. ¡°Until a guide is found, we will use the searchers in a hiring way. We plan to distribute the rest equally, except for the searchers.¡± Mr. Bear nodded. And he spit it out and asked. ¡°If I were the leader, could you increase the distribution?¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°I mean literally.¡± What the hell is this old man talking about? Did you just say you were a guide? If so, I don¡¯t understand it at all. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were lost on the first floor for 19 hours last time?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Did I tell you the time?¡± ¡°It was around 19:00 on the first day when the crack opened.¡± Even at that time, Mr. Bear was wandering around the crystal cave. I couldn¡¯t find the portal to the second floor. No matter where you are in the labyrinth, a guide who can accurately know the direction of the portal remains on the first floor until that time? It doesn¡¯t make sense when you consider that Rottmiller¡¯s record was 6 hours. But¡­ ¡°Ah, that¡¯s¡­ Isn¡¯t the crystal cave a bit complicated?¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°I know where the portal is, but it¡¯s always difficult to find it.¡± Mr. Bear only gave directions, and continued to say that other colleagues were responsible for finding the way. I didn¡¯t know what to say, so I asked again. ¡°¡­ To put it simply, he¡¯s a guide, but does that mean he¡¯s a guide?¡± ¡°Keuheum! My former colleagues said so. Honestly, it¡¯s hard to understand.¡± What¡¯s hard to admit Even an ordinary person can visit the second-floor portal in one day just by looking at the compass. ¡®I¡¯m a guide, but I¡¯m going to go away¡­¡­¡¯ I wonder if he said it, but he didn¡¯t try to express it and finished the story. ¡°I¡¯ll think about distribution. I need to listen to the opinions of people who will come in later.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°Then the talk is over.¡± I got my first colleague. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Abman Urikfried. A rank 5 archer with tank summons and a guide with near-zero search ability. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you well from now on. Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn.¡± It¡¯s just that the specs have improved a lot, but is it because of the mood that I can already see the return of Team Banpoon? *** It¡¯s been a while to clink glasses to commemorate becoming a colleague. My mother-in-law gave us a glare. ¡°How long are you going to play?¡± ¡°H-Honey? No, this isn¡¯t play.¡± Mr. Bear got up in a hurry and headed to his wife, and they talked without hearing anything. At first, he looked like he was scolded, but¡­ ¡°Oh my gosh, I should have told you in advance. My husband¡¯s colleague will be.¡± My wife came up first and gave me a friendly smile. ¡°Nice to meet you. I heard they have a nickname for being a small Vulcan? I feel relieved now that they are tall and strong.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad that¡¯s the case.¡± ¡°Yes. To be honest, I honestly didn¡¯t like my former teammates. How can you not show your face once while working as a team for over half a year?¡± huh? ¡°¡­¡­The former colleague?¡± This man must have been playing solo? I quietly checked Mr. Bear. He was shaking his head with a white face. A conversation from the past came to mind. [Did the guy with a wife go into the labyrinth alone?] [Because the store is in short supply these days. Shouldn¡¯t I work hard too?] It¡¯s good to earn hard, but I never thought I¡¯d be blaming my wife and playing solo. Following the gilchi, it feels like my fantasy is being shattered. I wanted to be a reliable yet wise companion like a bear. Now I see that he was just a man living for today. ¡°Anyway, please consider that I served what you ate today. After interfering in someone else¡¯s family affairs, he left the bar as if he was running away with a shrimp on his back. And when you arrive at your home. ¡°Oh man, have you been drinking?¡± Erwen ordered a drink and was sitting in the lobby on the first floor waiting for me. At that time, I wondered if he had come to stop chatting, but¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Before he had time to say anything, Erwen delivered an apology. ¡°What do you mean sorry?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even know that this happened to a colleague of the uncle¡­¡­¡± ¡°How did you know that?¡± ¡°At that time, the man¡¯s expression looked so bad, so I asked another colleague.¡± When I asked who he was talking about, the answer came back that he was a dwarf. When I told him he was my former colleague , he seemed to have told me about Dwalki without question . ¡°You¡¯ve been through it? I know. What it feels like to lose something.¡± Erwen cried and touched my hand. Something was very embarrassing. Should I say it¡¯s like being comforted by a three-year-old? It was also a back book in the first place. Now I¡¯m slowly getting my mind sorted out. ¡°¡­¡­Stop talking about that. Anyway, welcome back. I had something to tell you.¡± ¡°Something to say? I still have something to do¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s something left to do?¡± ¡°¡­¡­No. So what are you talking about?¡± I sat across from Erwen. And he asked straight forward. ¡°I¡¯m starting a new team, are you thinking of joining?¡± Originally, I didn¡¯t plan to include Erwen. Of course, it wasn¡¯t because of Misha¡¯s request. It¡¯s just that after much thought, the archer was chosen as Mr. Bear, and there was no room left. However, things changed when he found out that Mr. Bear was the guide. The position that was intended to be filled by the seeker has become vacant. ¡®I don¡¯t have enough combat power right now, but if I raise it well, I¡¯ll be able to do more than one serving.¡¯ The fact that she was taking a searcher class from her sister was a great bonus. Would it be perfect if we find a way together with Mr. Bear? ¡°That¡­¡­¡± Erwen gave a difficult answer after a long silence. ¡°I¡¯m really glad you suggested it. So don¡¯t get me wrong?¡± Well, it¡¯s a refusal. ¡°Is it because of your sister?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s because of me. I still have a lot to learn from you.¡± It was an unexpected answer. It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t understand. Certainly, sticking around with my sister now helps me grow. It¡¯s been a few months since I¡¯ve been taking the explorer class, and I can¡¯t tell you about spirit magic. ¡°I see. Got it.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ you¡¯re not mad, are you?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be. It¡¯s a good decision. You¡¯re an explorer now, too.¡± ¡°Ah, a compliment I¡¯ve received in a long time¡­¡­¡± Erwen, who had been staring blankly into the air for a while, cleared his throat and regained his sanity. And he said in a determined voice. ¡°Please wait for half a year. After just half a year, I will learn everything I can learn from you and go to the uncle¡¯s team.¡± Oh, thank you very much¡­¡­. Doesn¡¯t it feel like I sent some kind of industrial spy? For some reason, it seemed that she could hear her sister¡¯s stomach collapsing. *** Next morning. As soon as I opened my eyes, I headed to the Holy Land without washing. A rational judgment that there was no need to wash when going to a place full of barbarians anyway. ¡®It seems like I¡¯ve come home.¡¯ It¡¯s not like I¡¯m a real barbarian, but the green bushes here give me a sense of comfort. At one time it was uncomfortable because the chieftain was afraid of him, but at least that¡¯s how it is now. Is that why? ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ Suddenly, an oracle comes to mind and my heart feels heavy. An intuition trained by misfortune spoke. A secret that more than ten people know can¡¯t be kept forever. ¡®Even if I finish level 6 today, it will take several more years to take level 9¡­¡­.¡¯ Unlike other races that have abandoned the traditions of the old world, Barbarians are close to crazy levels of stubbornness. If it were known that I was entrusted with an oracle by a star goddess rather than an ancestor god, the super rookie or whatever the tribal chief would step in and try to expel me. ¡®Let¡¯s think about this part chacha¡­¡¯ I walked through the bush and headed towards the center of the Holy Land. As he was doing so, he saw young warriors gathered in an empty lot. Little warriors practicing martial arts while waiting for the coming-of-age ceremony. I always saw it when I came here¡­ ¡®Is that Charon¡­?¡± Among the young warriors, I see a familiar face of a barbarian. Charon, son of Tarson. It was once a baby barbarian who was ignorant of the world. The barbarian who accepted the darkness of the world and became a full-fledged warrior. He stands in front of the young barbarians as if he were a drill instructor. ¡°Everyone sings together. Humans?¡± ¡°The enemy!¡± ¡°The heart?¡± ¡°We must protect it!¡± It was an infusion education that was close to brainwashing, but even with this alone, their survival rate would be much higher. I looked at them with satisfaction. One fact Until you realize ¡®But what is that?¡¯ Charon, the son of Tarson, and several senior barbarians who seem to have followed him are strangely dressed. For some reason, they are carrying three or four backpacks . But what are those bags?¡± One of the young warriors raises his hand and asks if it seems strange to me. Charon answers with a smile as if he has waited. A young warrior! This is Robert, this is John, this is Aiden¡­¡± Charon pointed to the left and right backpacks and called them by name. ¡°Hahaha! So, it sounds like a human name!¡± The baby barbarian chuckled. But¡­ ¡°That¡¯s a human name.¡± Charon wasn¡¯t laughing anymore. ¡°¡­¡­What does that mean? ¡± To the shocked baby barbarians, Charon gave a very, very long and detailed explanation of how he obtained the backpack. And he continued his mental training again. ¡°I repeat it again. Humans?¡± ¡°The enemy!!!! !¡± ¡°The heart?¡± ¡°We must protect it!!!! ¡± ¡± Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn ? ¡± ..¡± ¡­¡­What the hell have I done? Chapter 152 Episode 152 The Barbarian Road (4) Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ah uh uh . . . I was staring blankly at the mad brainwashing scene, but I came to my senses and entered the village. In fact, even the word ¡°village¡± was misleading. The Barbarian¡¯s Sanctuary was more like a campsite. Tents pitched anywhere on your land, without distinction between your land and mine. After passing by, I headed straight to the place where the shaman was. He judged that he did not need to meet with the tribal chief even though he did not know the location anymore. ¡®What¡¯s wrong?¡¯ When I opened the shaman¡¯s tent, it was empty. In the end, I went to the tribal chief¡¯s tent countless times. But how did this happen? There is no one in the tribal chief¡¯s tent. Even if there was no tribal chief, the elders took turns keeping their seats. ¡®what?¡¯ As I was standing still in front of it, the elder, whom I had seen several times before, found me. ¡°Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn? Are you also here to attend the funeral?¡± There was no need to ask whose funeral it was. It was because it had been exactly half a year since Einar had been locked away in the Holy Land. ¡°¡­It must have been that day already.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an honor to be able to leave something for future generations.¡± After asking where the funeral was being held, I headed straight there. In a gloomy, desolate forest. After about 30 minutes, I saw the barbarians gathered in the depths with solemn expressions. There were shamans and tribal chiefs, as well as familiar elders. Well, the first thing I noticed was someone else. ¡°Einar.¡± Einar stands precariously. Staring intently at the corpse of his master, who leaned his back on a thick tree. ¡°¡­¡­Bjorn?¡± Einar¡¯s eyes were just blank as he called me. Then, as I got closer, she bit her lip. ¡°If I had known this, I wouldn¡¯t have done it.¡± yeah i didn¡¯t know I thought you would have told me for sure. ¡°¡­¡­Did you know about Bjorn?¡± ¡°okay.¡± The training that Einar has been doing for six months is called ¡®quenching¡¯ among the barbarians. The process of making a bowl by training the body. In the game, after ¡®quenching¡¯ is completed, the body value increases significantly and you are qualified to receive ¡®soul succession¡¯. Of course, it could end with just ¡®quenching¡¯¡­ ¡°I heard that the elder suffered from a chronic illness.¡± When I heard that the lifespan of the elder who had made Einar his successor was short, I had this situation in mind as well. As you can see, he seemed to have never heard of this. ¡°That¡­ I didn¡¯t know!¡± ¡°It seems that the elder cared for you a lot.¡± soul succession. Along with the spirit imprint, it is one of the unique spells available only to the barbarians. Through this ritual, the barbarian can pass on one of his essences to future generations. By the way, it can only be received once¡­ Those who succeed will surely lose their lives. ¡°¡­Why didn¡¯t anyone tell me? If I had known this, I would have stopped right away.¡± Einar muttered as if lamenting. A voice full of regret and remorse. The tribal chief, who had been watching this, opened his mouth. ¡°Kiduba was a coward.¡± ¡°Do not insult him! Kiduba was a fearless warrior!¡± ¡°Then it must have been because you were a coward. The reason Kiduba couldn¡¯t explain the succession of the soul.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a coward¡ª!¡± Seeing Einar in a fit of rage, the tribal chief cut off his words with a single sword. ¡°Then stop whining. If you want to prove that you¡¯re not a coward, don¡¯t humiliate his death any more. Warrior.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°There is no one in the world who does not feel pain. Nevertheless, overcome this and face it and move on. That is the way of a warrior.¡± The funeral continued in silence. The shaman approached the corpse, leaning against a tree, smeared blood on his face and waved a bell. Then, the solution was sprayed around to prevent insects from eating the corpse. The barbarians silently watched the process in silence, and soon the shaman announced the end of the funeral. ¡°The spirit of Kiduba, the third son of Tohar, left the body and settled in the forest.¡± Now the corpse left in the forest will rot into white bones, and at that time, the shaman¡¯s hand will break even the bones into small pieces and scatter them in the forest. The warriors standing in front of the corpse in order cut their hair or cut their hands and sprinkled blood around the corpse before leaving. It didn¡¯t take a long time. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Now all that¡¯s left is me and Einar. I approached the corpse first and cut off the hair with a knife and scattered it around. ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn.¡± Einar did not answer. However, rather than pressing further, I just left without a word. As much as it¡¯s a farewell that I didn¡¯t prepare, I¡¯ll need time to organize it by myself. *** ¡°I knew it would come. Warrior.¡± Soon after leaving the forest, I entered the shaman¡¯s tent. ¡°Did you bring the ingredients?¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°Take it out and try it.¡± Following the shaman¡¯s instructions, I took out the ¡®immortal heart¡¯ that I had stored in my backpack. A troll¡¯s heart, pounding and beating shallowly, placed on a piece of cloth in a box. ¡°Did you get it yourself?¡± ¡°No, I bought it at the exchange.¡± ¡°How much?¡± I don¡¯t know why I was curious about that, but once I answered, the shaman giggled. ¡°How did a guy like this come out. Jaebok Han is really born, he¡¯s a warrior.¡± Most of my conversations with the shaman were like this, but today I felt strangely bad. Is that why? Unknowingly, I shot myself. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about Jaebok or anything without knowing anything.¡± At my words, the shaman just grinned. ¡°Hmm, since you came back alive and well, it¡¯s probably not your problem¡­ You must have lost something?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to answer.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s not bad either.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Warrior, the more you lose something precious, the stronger you will become.¡± I wanted to curse very much, but I just kept quiet. For some reason, the more I talk to this old man, the more I feel like I¡¯m getting involved. ¡°Okay, can I get the spirit imprint today?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The shaman happily shook his head at my question. I thought it might be because I was tired from having a funeral. jiggle. Afterwards, he put the 1 million stones requested by the shaman into a jar and lay down on the floor. The sixth imprint of the undead path we have reached. ¡°This time, too, there are three paths.¡± After listening to a brief explanation, I chose one. There was no room for worry. In the first place, I saw this one and from the beginning, I put most of my property in the imprint. ¡°I will choose the soul of Mugu.¡± ¡°Geuk, even if you ask me to change it later, I can¡¯t change it.¡± Soon after, the shaman started piercing me with needles. Before long, a sharp pain overtook me. However, I was able to endure it more than before. It is a psychological reason that has nothing to do with the intensity of the pain. Because I know that a very big mistake awaits behind this. ¡¸The ability level increases by +60.¡¹ The most difficult stat to obtain. MP regeneration greatly increased. Simply put, it means that you can now use [Giant] more often and keep it longer. Well, nothing compared to the main dish. ¡¸The soul of the weapon dwells in the body.¡¹ ¡¸By the unique effect [Unity], the performance of the equipment is enhanced in proportion to the character¡¯s ability level.¡¹ [Unity]. [Wild Eruption], which was active, and a passive skill that is always applied. Although it has considerable performance by itself¡­ this skill contains a hidden element. Perhaps because of the concept of becoming one body with the weapon, if you have this, your equipment will not be damaged even if you [enlarge it]. In other words, there is no need to take off the equipment cumbersomely anymore. Not only that, but it is also possible to smash enemies with a super-giant mace and shield! ¡°Khehehehe. Behel laaa¡­¡± The sorcerer chanted as he saw me smiling sobbing despite the pain remaining in my body. ¡°I mean, he¡¯s also an insane guy.¡± Like a barbarian, he passed the evaluation of others on one ear. *** ¡¸Bjorn Yandel¡¹ Level: 4 Body: 555 (New +225) / Spirit: 198 (New +44) / Ability: 188 (New +60) Item Level: 98 (New -770) Overall Combat Index: 965.5 (New +23.5) Essence obtained: Corpse Golem ¨C Rank 7 / Orc Hero ¨C Rank 5 / Ogre ¨C Rank 3(New) *** How long has it been since the 6th imprint? Beyond the tent is still bright. I asked as I gulped down the water from the kettle on the nightstand. ¡°Could it be that a day has passed?¡± ¡°Are you going to cry in front of me because it was hard?¡± All it takes is a simple ¡®yes¡¯. No matter how many times I heard it, I couldn¡¯t understand it, but I didn¡¯t bother to argue. Well, to be exact, it was close to not having the power to do that. It was a car that I got up and packed my backpack. ¡°It¡¯s a warrior.¡± At this time of year, the shaman, who always told me to get out of here because he was tired, calls me. And a completely unexpected bomb exploded. ¡°How did you come to receive an oracle from a human god?¡± For a while, my heart skipped a beat. I let out a long sigh. It¡¯s clear that you already know everything, so there¡¯s no point in denying it. ¡°Who the hell did you hear it from? No, how many people know that now?¡± ¡°The ring you¡¯re wearing now is so entangled in your destiny, don¡¯t you know? Don¡¯t worry. Others won¡¯t notice at all.¡± The witch doctor scoffed at what it would mean if it had eyes but was no different than a knothole. Strangely enough, the shaman seemed to be in a good mood. I asked cautiously. ¡°Are you going to tell the chief?¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± Well, I have nothing to say if I say that¡­ ¡°It¡¯s just an old tradition. It¡¯s just like what I did in the forest yesterday. Thousands of years ago, we left our hometown and came to belong to this city. It made us know that God exists. I learned civilization in its true sense.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Why should we deny and hate an existence that exists and benefits our lives while relying on and following the spirit of our ancestors? The shaman still hadn¡¯t changed. Especially in that it is difficult to understand. Of course, I couldn¡¯t say anything against planting as long as my weaknesses were properly identified. ¡°¡­so what do you think the tribal chief will be like?¡± ¡°What if I found out you were under an oracle?¡± The shaman giggled and replied. ¡°Why do you ask what you already know? If you¡¯re that stupid bastard, I¡¯ll brand you a traitor right away and kick you out. Kick! Maybe they¡¯ll cut off their heads and burn them.¡± ¡­¡­That¡¯s true. Is Nimiral just going to have no choice but to live in suspense until the spirit imprint is finished? Thinking about that and biting my lips bitterly. The shaman continued, ¡± Warrior, you are worrying needlessly.¡± ¡°Useless worrying?¡± Why do you think it was like that?¡± There was nothing to think deeply about. The history of the earth was like that. Reform. Whenever new ideas and concepts were needed, those who wanted to turn their backs on the old era appeared. Later generations called them great men. ¡®This Crazy old man¡­¡­.¡¯ I soon realized what the shaman was trying to say . .Otherwise , you wouldn¡¯t dare to think of a solution like this. If there is a problem, destroy it by destroying it. In other words¡­ ¡°You can become the chief.¡± Take over the barbarians before being kicked out ¡°How about this, isn¡¯t this a much warrior-like path?¡± I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a warrior-like path. I grinned without knowing it. A barbarian less than a year old. That¡¯s actually an evil spirit. But seeing me like that, I became a barbarian road and tasted this race. ¡°You sound funny, Shaman.¡± It was quite an appealing story, especially in that it was reasonable in its own way. Chapter 153 Episode 153 The Barbarian Road (5) There are three major advantages to becoming a tribal chief. You do not have to hide the fact that you have received a trust. In addition, I can change the barbarian¡¯s irrational system, which has been declining for decades, to my liking¡­ ¡®Afterwards, when I recover the barbarian¡¯s Noble Phantasm, I will be able to use it as I please.¡¯ By the way, this is not a good thing because it is a tribal chief. It was just a matter of changing the tribal policy before that. In fact, barbarians are a conservative race that values tradition, but they have made progress little by little by some tribal chiefs. For the king, use honorifics and be courteous. Acknowledging the existence of evil spirits and sending the body to the Great Temple. In the first place, it wasn¡¯t long since it was taken for granted that the warriors lived in the city, not the holy land, in light of the long history. Is it about 600 years old? ¡®In the past, erasing essences in temples was not allowed at the level of the race.¡¯ In fact, it¡¯s absurd that only this much has changed in thousands of years, but¡­ Rather than saying that the chief doesn¡¯t have the right to do that, it¡¯s more correct to assume that such a person hasn¡¯t come out yet. Not only did the tribal chief have overwhelming authority in matters of the tribe, but warriors tended to believe and follow most of the tribal chief¡¯s words. The chief thinks he¡¯s smarter than he is. Well, even so, if reform begins, there will inevitably be resistance, but this is the part that can be colored one by one by spending enough time. ¡®Not bad.¡¯ For a while, the shaman¡¯s words sounded unreasonable. The more I look at it, the more it seems like a very reasonable option. The problem is that it will take at least a few years to become a tribal chief in the normal way. ¡®The chief of the tribe was once an explorer on the 8th floor.¡¯ Exactly what level of explorer he was is unknown. However, it is clear that it will take a long time to follow him in the powerless part. But¡­ ¡®I don¡¯t have to go all the way to the 8th floor.¡¯ The cut-off should be around the 6th floor. Not all tribal chiefs in the past were as strong as they are now. Even if they lacked military strength, if they had good leadership or judgment, they were promoted to tribal chiefs. ¡®I¡¯m going to have to create a support group from now on. Even if you don¡¯t have to become a tribal chief, having influence within the tribe will definitely help.¡¯ It was time to sort out my thoughts to some extent. ¡°Warrior, you look like you have a lot of thoughts. You¡¯re hungry, so get out of here.¡± ¡°Ah uh¡­ that¡¯s right. Enjoy your meal.¡± The shaman issued a congratulatory order. Whenever you set fire to the man¡¯s chest. rumbling-! More than that, I¡¯m hungry too¡­ *** Around 9:00 AM. When I came out of the shaman¡¯s tent and checked the time, I smiled bitterly. ¡®Every time something comes along, it seems to blow the whole day away.¡¯ Still, my body feels more refreshed than when I woke up at night, probably because I fainted and then woke up. This is enough to just start the day. In that sense, I grabbed one of the elders passing by and asked. ¡°Do you know where Einar is?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see it in the warrior¡¯s forest yesterday.¡± Um, are you still there? I was a little worried, so I went to the forest where the funeral was held yesterday. and how long has it been I saw Einar lying in the bush. ¡°Chew! Bjorn?¡± ¡°Did you sleep here?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to go to sleep, but¡­¡± Einar looked away while wiping his saliva with the back of his hand, perhaps ashamed of being asleep. Unfortunately, there was Kiduba at the end. ¡°Ah¡­¡± As if waking up from a dream and facing reality, Einar spat out a short sigh. After being silent for a while, he cautiously opened his mouth. ¡°Hey Bjorn¡­¡­.¡± Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Do you have anything to eat?¡± Yes, that¡¯s how we barbarians are. I smiled and put down my backpack. Then, they took out the preserved food they ate in the labyrinth and ate together. ¡°Are you all right now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little annoying, but it¡¯s gotten a lot better.¡± ¡°petulance?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you tricking me? If I¡¯d been honest, I wouldn¡¯t have shown such an unsightly side. Kiduba made me a coward in front of everyone.¡± Einar snorted in anger as if the word ¡°annoyed¡± was true. It was a little strange. That you can overcome sadness and enter this stage in just one day. ¡°More than that, did something happen to you, Bjorn too?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It just felt that way. It seems that his expression is darker than the last time I saw him. His expression was dark¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not because of you.¡± ¡°If not me, who is it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± I wanted to just say it, but I stopped. ¡°Probably because a colleague died.¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s what happened. Is it okay if I ask what happened?¡± I briefly explained what happened on this expedition. Unlike usual, Einar quietly listened without making a fuss in between. And when it¡¯s all over ¡°Rioll Warb Dwalkie¡­¡± Einar chewed the name quietly, as if remembering it in his head, and then let out a short regret. ¡°I wish I had met you once before¡­¡± Einar and Dwalkira¡­¡­. It¡¯s not easy to associate the two of them together, but isn¡¯t it Dwalky who was best friends with the dwarf. Surprisingly, I don¡¯t know if the two would have been a good match. Well, at least now, what does it mean? ¡°Rather than that, why don¡¯t you try fighting Bjorn?¡± Soon after, Ainar got up from his seat and made a sudden proposal. ¡°I wonder if I¡¯ve become a warrior who won¡¯t hold you back.¡± ¡°You mean you want to join the team I¡¯m building?¡± ¡°If you think you deserve it.¡± Should I say I¡¯m a barbarian? It was quite reliable that he didn¡¯t expect anything from friendship. However, how to distinguish between public and private life. ¡°Excluding the seat of Einar the wizard, there is only one seat left. And I was thinking of putting a wizard in that position as well.¡± ¡°Tell me easily.¡± ¡°It means to do your best.¡± I grinned and spoke again, and Einar answered. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaa!!!¡± Suddenly, the greatsword in my hand was being swung toward my neck. *** Tank melee ranged mage. All required positions have already been determined. However, thanks to Mr. Bear as the guide, the searcher¡¯s seat became vacant. A kind of bonus spot. The identity of the team I will create will be determined depending on which job group I put in that position. Is it the instantaneous firepower of a 2 mage or the sustained deal of a 2 one deal? If not, are you looking for stability and hunting speed with a 2-gun deal? After much deliberation, I ended up using the 2nd wizard to hold the strands. But¡­ ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!!¡± As the sparring with Ainar began, concerns grew. ¡®¡­¡­It¡¯s definitely gotten really strong.¡¯ Half a year of swordsmanship training. Stat increase due to ¡®quenching¡¯. In addition, the 4th grade essence inherited from the elder. ¡®I didn¡¯t know that he inherited that essence. I mean, I¡¯m very lucky too.¡¯ First of all, in terms of power, not only is it comparable to Misha right now, but considering that it has only two essences, it has considerable potential in the second half. But there is only one part that takes. ¡®If it comes to this, it¡¯s too close to me¡­¡­¡¯ Thanks to the ogre¡¯s essence, I was able to deal with it too. In other words, if Einar joins, it becomes a 3-gun deal. ¡°Stop doing it here.¡± ¡°¡­I can still do more!¡± ¡°I know. But I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any point in trying more.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Am I not qualified?¡± I firmly shook my head. ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± No matter how much I¡¯m not wearing any equipment, I¡¯m in the [Gigantic] state so I can see blood, so it goes without saying that I passed. ¡°Then can I follow you on the next expedition!¡± ¡°Can you give me a minute to think about it?¡± ¡°Ah! I see! That¡¯s how it should be. One minute is enough?¡± ¡°¡­¡­One minute is too short, let¡¯s make it three minutes.¡± ¡°I can wait that long!! As you know, I am very patient!¡± The advantage Einar secretly appealed to was roughly in one ear and closed his eyes. I made a decision in my heart, so it didn¡¯t take long. I just wanted to check one more time. Soon I opened my eyes and stared at Einar. I don¡¯t have a passing necklace in my hand¡­ ¡°Now wait. That means¡­¡­¡± ¡°As you think.¡± Einar, the second daughter of Pnellin. pass. *** The reason Einar passed was simple. It wasn¡¯t because it reminded me of the pleasant memories of the days when I was playing Deathfind¡­¡­. I decided to look into the future a bit more. ¡®Because I have to roll two teams from the 6th floor anyway.¡¯ On the 6th floor, a small clan is ideal rather than a single team. The size of the monsters and the exploration method were too much for five people to handle. At that time, it was judged that it would be reasonable to arrange them in a way that Misha or Einar were sent to the other team. One potential for growth was certain. ¡°Einar, did you get the engraving?¡± ¡°Not yet. As you know, I don¡¯t have money¡­¡­.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Well done.¡± The engraving will tell you the route in detail later¡­¡­ At this point, I finished the conversation. Einar headed to the elder¡¯s tent to pack his things, and I waited outside to organize my thoughts. ¡®Am I just a wizard now¡­¡­¡¯ Actually, it was the biggest obstacle in creating the team. Because all wizards have high noses. If you have a low nose bridge, there is a high possibility that you are not a proper wizard. ¡®I¡¯m already sighing at the thought of making a fuss.¡¯ Again, I think it was good not to go to the 2nd mage composition. Raven and Ragnar. There are two wizards I am close to, but it wouldn¡¯t be strange if both of them rejected my offer. While touring the Holy Land, he was concocting a plan to convince the two of them. A barbarian spotted me and called out loud. ¡°Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn!!¡± ¡°Charon son of Tarson?¡± ¡°Nice to meet you! But what are you doing here!¡± When I told him that he had come because he had a business, Charon said that it went well and asked if he could say a few words to the young warriors. I thought about it for a while and replied that I would. Wasn¡¯t it the middle of the day that I was seriously trying to take the position of tribal chief? I do not intend to miss the opportunity to build support. Einar will also take some time. ¡°Really! The young warriors will be delighted!¡± Soon after Charon arrived at the clearing. There were already dozens of young warriors gathered, and as soon as I announced my name, enthusiastic shouts erupted. ¡°Bjorn, son of Yandel!¡± ¡°A great warrior!¡± !¡± I know it¡¯s thanks to Charon¡¯s brainwashing, but I still feel the strange taste of mulberry . Am I also a man who can¡¯t help it ? Beyhel ¨C Raaaa Ah !! First of all , after having them fight each other like a barbarian, they wandered around and provided unlimited tips for breaking the enemy¡¯s head. And they filled up the lack of Caronian education. ¡°If you have money, buy the video record first. It will help when you¡¯re falsely accused of being a looter.¡± I didn¡¯t intend to stop the money copying bug that Charon created. It¡¯s too much for me to see, but¡­ aren¡¯t they looters anyway. Doing so will benefit the world. ¡± Who are the good looters?¡± ¡°Only dead looters!!!¡± ¡°What about the explorers¡¯ guild?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!!¡± ¡°When I met Hans in the labyrinth?¡± ¡°No! go away! If you don¡¯t want to die!¡± It was while I was carving the things I needed to know as a barbarian explorer into my head. All of a sudden, goose bumps ran down my spine. ¡®¡­¡­Live?¡¯ Soon after, I stopped teaching and turned around, and then I saw a familiar barbarian standing right behind me like a ghost. A large scar on his face. A long braided beard. Even the distinctive smell of sweat as if he hadn¡¯t washed for days. ¡± My son, Bjorn.¡± The chief of the tribe. ¡°Recently, there have been a lot of calls from the guild. It was all your fault, right?¡± I rolled my eyes and checked Charon. Charon, who said the tribal chief couldn¡¯t come to visit during training, was already walking away from me with a white face. ¡°Please explain. Before I misunderstand you.¡± Ah uh Ummm¡­ Nimiral. Chapter 154 Episode 154 Barbarian Road (6) An ax was clutched in the chief¡¯s hand. The same ax that cut off the head of the man next to him during the coming-of-age ceremony. ¡°Do you think this is the right thing to do as a warrior to make money by killing people, not monsters?¡± The hot head cools down. unexpected situation. No, I thought I would face it someday, but I didn¡¯t know it would be today. He took a deep breath and made a quick decision. And¡­¡­. 1. I apologize for being wrong. 2. Cover up with excuses. I immediately erased both options from my mind. Well, I know what kind of race barbarians are. Even if it seems easier and more reasonable to the average person, you should never be mistaken. There is only one breakthrough. ¡°Chief, this is what you should have done in the first place.¡± Just ramming like a barbarian. ¡°¡­¡­You sound funny.¡± The corner of the chief¡¯s mouth twisted. ¡°Tell me what does that mean?¡± The moment you open your mouth, it feels like an ax is about to swing. But I proudly straightened my shoulders. Mistakes become mistakes when you try to admit them. What if you don¡¯t admit it? Become a belief It¡¯s the essence. Anyway, there is a possibility that it will be packaged like that. That¡¯s exactly what I need to do now. ¡°That¡¯s right. What I did today is what you should have done a long time ago!¡± For a cause, not for self-interest. Raise your voice without losing in front of the tribal chief. ¡°Chief! Do you know how many people are dying in the labyrinth every month?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be a warrior if you¡¯re afraid of death.¡± A clash of beliefs and beliefs. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As a young warrior for his clan, he bursts into anger and pleads for the future of his tribe. Rather, I decided that this was the safer route. Because the tribal chief cares about warriors. ¡°If you are Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn, you know. Only the surviving warriors become strong warriors.¡± The tribal chief¡¯s voice softened a little, as if he had really thought of the tribe. But if it ends here, there will be no porridge or rice. I asked. ¡°Only the surviving warriors become stronger?¡± ¡°You are the proof!¡± Definitely not wrong. Half die on first entry. Then half die again. That way, when half a year has passed since the coming-of-age ceremony, a total of 90% will die. A deformed structure that is difficult to even call survival of the fittest. To survive there, you have to be strong even if you don¡¯t want to be strong. But¡­ ¡°Chief, did you die so many times when you first became a warrior?¡± ¡°Not like that.¡± It was an expected answer. I didn¡¯t really study the past records, but even if this structure continued for ten more years, the barbarian would not have been able to hold a weapon during the coming-of-age ceremony. ¡°Then, are we weaker than them and die so many times? Chieftain, do you really think so?¡± ¡°This too¡­ it¡¯s not like that.¡± It was possible to avoid unfavorable statements, but the tribal chief gave an honest answer to the question. Well, you probably know the map. What is the decisive factor that brought the situation to this point? ¡°In the labyrinth, there are monsters wearing human masks. They treat us like goblins. Why do you think that is?¡± ¡°Wizards have our hearts¡ª¡± said the chieftain. I sternly cut off my words and shouted. ¡°No! Because you didn¡¯t do anything!¡± If it was a different race, they would have made a law by asking the royal family not to trade hearts. But our chief didn¡¯t even make the slightest effort. Using the tradition of survival of the fittest as a shield. I watched as the race went downhill. ¡°At least I should have told you the danger! I should have told you what kind of monsters are lurking in the labyrinth and how to deal with them and made you prepare!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a tradition that has been handed down since distant ancestors. I can¡¯t change that¡ª¡± ¡°The ancestors wanted us to be strong!!¡± The tribal chief¡¯s decision cannot even be seen as a matter of providence. Because there is no animal anywhere in the vast nature that chooses its own death. Everyone chooses evolution to adapt to the new environment. But the tribal chief didn¡¯t do the obvious. ¡°Chief! Look at us now! In the Labyrinth, we have become as easy prey as goblins. We have been taught that only monsters are our enemies! But is this what our ancestors wanted?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Quench your excitement.¡± ¡°If I were you, I would have worn leather boots and sent it to you. I would have given you a pouch to hold the magic stones in. I would have taught you how to use the compass in advance¡ª¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to calm down now!!! ¡± Oh, did I cross the line a bit? The cry of the tribal chief who had been beaten with a fact by a warrior less than a year old shook the forest. ¡°Speak coolly! So what do you want to say to me!¡± I can¡¯t refute it logically, but when I listen to it, it seems that the heat is soaring. ¡°If you don¡¯t do it right¡­¡± I continued my last line with a gulping saliva. ¡°I¡¯ll do it, Chief.¡± for me. And for us barbarians. *** After I proudly stated my aspirations. The tribal chief was silent for a while. He stared at me as if he was organizing his thoughts. And¡­ ¡®I swung an ax at first.¡¯ Once back, I dodged the axe. In the [Giant] state, I reached out and grabbed the axe, and a contest of strength began. It was a landslide victory for the tribal chief. A huge figure well over 3m was suspended from an ax and floated in the air. Therefore, he put down his ax and rushed at the tribal chief. Well, then¡­ ¡®fist.¡¯ Yes, I thrust my fist into the chief¡¯s face. However, I didn¡¯t feel the usual heavy hand taste, and when I came to my senses, I saw the big fist of the chief in front of me. This was the last thing I remember. ¡®¡­¡­Then this must be the chief¡¯s tent.¡¯ Once I calmly finished organizing the situation, I slowly opened my eyes. As expected, it was a tent and the tribal chief was visible. ¡°You woke up early.¡± ¡°¡­¡­The tribal chief¡¯s nose went in.¡± ¡°Neither do you.¡± okay? Somehow I couldn¡¯t breathe. It¡¯s like it tastes like blood when you swallow. I opened my backpack next to the bed, took out a bottle of potion, and took a few sips. And handed the rest to the tribal chief. ¡°Eat you too.¡± ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s okay. Why waste the potion? If I leave it alone, it will get better tomorrow.¡± what if so After roughly adjusting the nose bone with my hand, I wiped off the pooled blood as if blowing my nose and rubbed it on the bed. And got to the point. First thing you should check is this. ¡°Has your anger gone?¡± ¡°¡­I wasn¡¯t angry from the start.¡± ¡°Then why?¡± ¡°I just felt a little cocky and wanted to hit him once.¡± Anyway, I didn¡¯t have to say anything because I felt like my anger was all over. Because there will be other important things. ¡®Fortunately, it worked out.¡¯ In front of the tribal chief, he declared that he would become the tribal chief. It¡¯s not that I just spit out words out of excitement. I just expected that the tribal chief wouldn¡¯t kill me because of this. ¡°Are you coveting my seat that much?¡± ¡°okay.¡± Ambition and aspirations are nothing to be ashamed of in a barbarian. It is all the more so when beliefs and causes are intertwined. ¡°As expected, you are different from other warriors.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Other warriors wanted the position of chieftain for the sake of honor. But you are only for our tribe.¡± Fortunately, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s an evil spirit. It seems that the tribal chief doesn¡¯t seem to hate me like this. I¡¯m sure there wouldn¡¯t have been a hit if the pack width was a little less. Anyway, did the tribal chief have any excuses? He said something a little out of the blue. ¡°If I had to put it into words, the former chief of the tribe was similar to you. If it was our tribe¡¯s business, he went out without hesitation. So, do you know what happened?¡± ¡°Are you talking about the Holy Relic War?¡± ¡°okay.¡± Holy War. It was the name given to the war with the fairies 10 years ago. A tragedy that started when a barbarian accidentally picked up a holy relic from a fairy tribe in a labyrinth. The fairies captured and interrogated the barbarian who possessed the holy relic, and the barbarian stubbornly resisted. And died. ¡°We fought against the fairies for over a year before the royal family intervened. The former chief of the tribe also died in that battle.¡± The Holy Relic War was the biggest cause of the weakening of the Barbarian¡¯s power. Countless warriors who were supposed to lead the next generation died. In the meantime, the Magic Tower announced that the barbarian¡¯s heart was valuable as a magical material. ¡°I met with the tower owner, but they said why do they have to give up magic ingredients for us?¡± Well, it really wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t try. ¡°But I couldn¡¯t wage a war against the Mage Tower.¡± ¡°So, like I said¡ª¡± ¡°Yes, sure, it would have been better if I had taught and taught the young warriors the dangers as you said.¡± ¡°what?¡± As if I heard something I couldn¡¯t hear, the tribal chief laughed. ¡°You¡¯re still young, warrior. What you did this time was to instill hatred towards humans in the warriors.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a human, it¡¯s a predator.¡± ¡°If you believe that really makes a difference, then I¡¯ve got you wrong.¡± ¡°¡­but why can¡¯t I hate humans?¡± I asked out of pure curiosity, and the tribal chief answered after a while. ¡°Because if we hate them, we have nowhere to live.¡± ¡°The Lapdonia royal family must have been afraid.¡± it¡¯s not that i don¡¯t understand I know very well how great the power of the royal family is. However, the tribal chief muttered bitterly. ¡°There is no existence in this world who is not afraid of him. If the day comes when you meet him, you will understand me.¡± It¡¯s not like an army under the royal family. As if afraid of the king himself. *** After that, the conversation was cut short. [I¡¯ll forgive you for teaching the warriors about marauders. But if you go further, I won¡¯t sit idly by. Don¡¯t let the warriors have a great hatred towards humans.] Although he wasn¡¯t chosen as the heir, it meant that he would acknowledge my ambition and tolerate it even if I increased my influence within the tribe. Well, I was warned to keep my line, but¡­ A reward that I wouldn¡¯t have gotten if I was in a hurry to admit my fault or make excuses. [If you want my position, become stronger, warrior. And prove you are worthy. I will watch you.] [Oh and one more thing.] [Your fists are quite spicy.] Who cares? I left the tent with a compliment, not a compliment from the chieftain. The time when the sun goes down over the castle walls. Around the tent were full of barbarians. Everyone was staring at me. Starting with the baby barbarian, even the elders who must have blown it in their youth. ¡°You¡¯re fine.¡± ¡°I heard that the tribal chief had a nosebleed¡­¡± ¡°Then really¡­¡­¡± Seeing me come back alive and well in the tent, he exudes deep curiosity. I roughly arranged the backpack position once and walked between them. They looked but did not come. He must have thought that I had hated the tribal chief. It was time to go a few steps further. ¡°Bjorn!!¡± Einar approached me. ¡°Are you alright! I heard you fought the chief!¡± ¡°Oh I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°So what happened? I heard you declared that you would become the chief of the tribe?¡± The moment Einar asked with a quick glance. The ears of nearly a hundred barbarians pricked up at the same time. It would be impossible to just disappear from here. I answered with a smile. ¡°I told you to become stronger and prove your qualifications.¡± I immediately felt a buzz around me. There were people who were surprised, and there were people who said it would be impossible no matter how much it was. There were also those who gave surprisingly realistic grounds and said that it would take several years. Perhaps the chief of the tribe felt the same way. But¡­ ¡°So? What did you say to Bjorn?¡± then I answered ¡°It won¡¯t take long.¡± yes i answered that *** On the way back to the city with Einar, I met Charon. And it was nailed down firmly. Teach the baby barbarian not to hate humans too much. ¡°Ha but! Didn¡¯t I say that humans are enemies?¡± ¡°Not all are enemies.¡± It¡¯s like they¡¯ve changed their words now, but when I told them about Dwalki, Karon agreed. ¡°Yes, even among humans, such a noble man¡­¡­ Can I tell the other warriors about this?¡± ¡°About the Dwalki?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be a great example! We love warriors like that!¡± ¡°Did you not hear me? I am a wizard, not a warrior.¡± ¡°Ha ha! You sound strange. You fought to the death to protect your comrades, so why aren¡¯t you a warrior?¡± Uh, I don¡¯t have anything to say if you say that¡­¡­. I just ended the conversation at that point. ¡°Then we¡¯ll be on our way.¡± ¡°Yes! See you next time, Bjorn, son of Yandel! The great warrior who will lead us in the future!¡± It feels like the modifier has become longer for some reason ¡­ For reference, the money copy bug was left alone. The tribal chief was also concerned that the hatred would intensify, but he told me to stay within the permissible range. In the first place, the money copy bug will be blocked in a few months. The reason the marauders were so keen on barbarians was because they were low-risk, high-return. ¡®If rumors start to spread that we have changed, there will be no bastards risking their lives.¡¯ But what if it¡¯s a Tier 3 monster? If you¡¯re a sane bastard, you¡¯ll jump as soon as you see it. Drurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr Soon after leaving the holy ground, I led Einar and brought him to my lodging. And after finishing the tearful meal on the first floor, he gave me the next room, which was vacant just in time. ¡°Can I really sleep in a place like this¡­?¡± ¡°Of course. You don¡¯t have to pay it back later . ¡°¡­¡­Be quiet. This is not a sacred place.¡± ¡°Ah, did you?!¡± It was time to warn Ainar like that. My visit, which was supposed to be empty, was opened from the inside. ¡°¡­Bjorn? Who is that woman next to you?¡± ¡°Ah, were you there?¡± Since he is a team member who will be with us in the future, he gave a brief introduction. We had talked about each other several times in the past, so there was no need for a long explanation. ¡°Nice to meet you! Misha Karlstein!! I¡¯ve heard a lot about you! Bjorn¡¯s colleague is my colleague!! I look forward to seeing you in the future!¡± Perhaps nervous because it was his first meeting with his colleague, Einar almost screamed and held out his hand. What was embarrassing was Misha as well. ¡°Ah uh¡­ Nice to meet you¡­¡± Misha, who had been shaking hands with Einar almost like a possessed person, came to her senses and came to me. And whispered in my ear. ¡°Hey, is this really the Einar you said about? Didn¡¯t he say he was a barbarian at that time!!¡± ¡°however?¡± ¡°Wherever you look at him, he¡¯s a barbarian!!¡± Isn¡¯t anyone a barbarian? I didn¡¯t understand at first, but when I think about it, I understand the surprise. Speaking of barbarians, most of them imagine with 2m as a base. The problem is that Einar heard it. ¡°Misha Karlstein!! Are you insulting me for being short!!! I sincerely thought of you as a precious colleague¡­!!¡± ¡°Ah! No, I heard it wrong!¡± ¡°I have good ears!!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t mean that. Huh? It¡¯s just that you¡¯re so pretty¡­ Huh! That¡¯s why¡ª¡± ¡°What!! Mischa Karlstein, how much more are you going to insult me? Duel! Duel. apply!!¡± As soon as the trauma button was pressed, Einar started screaming and Misha calmed it down. As I watched, I got a strong headache. ¡°Ugh¡­the head¡­¡± There was no doubt that the head hit by the tribal chief hadn¡¯t healed yet. um okay otherwise it can¡¯t be explained Five team members haven¡¯t even gathered yet, but there¡¯s no way the thorny road is already in front of you. Chapter 155 Episode 155 Investigator (1) Green Tea Drinking too much tea. The place is a tea shop near the administrative office. The members she is with are Shabin, a 7th-level official from the administrative agency, and her best friend, Ragnar. By the way, this isn¡¯t the first meeting¡­¡­. After we got to know each other through a sewage project, there were several occasions when Shabin led us to gather together to have a meal and drink tea. In terms of frequency, about once a month. ¡°Oh! When you die later, please share these with your colleagues. They are sold at a new cookie shop near our administrative office, and they are very popular these days.¡± ¡°¡­¡­That¡¯s right. Thank you for taking care of me.¡± Most of these meetings and conversations are trivial small talk, but the reason I keep attending these meetings is simple. Sometimes useful things come out. ¡°Oh right! Did I mention that? I think the system that reduces the magic stone exchange fee according to the annual leave will be gone.¡± ¡°How sure are you?¡± ¡°Our secretary thought it would almost pass.¡± Nimiral. For me, who has not yet been in the first year, the news is like a thunderbolt. ¡°When do you think it will be enforced?¡± ¡°Well, maybe next year at the earliest, maybe next year at the latest?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the fortunate part.¡± As always, when the useful talk was over, the mundane story was repeated, and whenever I felt bored, Shabin spit out useful information. It wasn¡¯t a coincidence, I realized at the second meeting. ¡®It¡¯s not like being trained.¡¯ Obviously Shabin knew. Without this lure, there is no reason for me to participate in this boring meeting. ¡®¡­¡­The reason I¡¯m going this far is probably because of him.¡¯ ¡°How is it? Ragnar? Are things going well these days?¡± The librarian of the library, Ragnaritaniel Peprok. I didn¡¯t know it at first, but this guy¡¯s social skills are almost at the bottom. Is that why? Shabin wants me to be good friends with him. Do you know what kind of mother you are? ¡°No big deal.¡± ¡°I see. What do you want to say to Bjorn? ¡°What I want to say¡­ maybe there¡¯s one.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? Then calm down. The two of you are already friends, right?¡± Saying that, Sharon looked at me and I let out a silent sigh and nodded. ¡°Aren¡¯t we friends?¡± A promise made by a friend shaking hands at the first meeting. In fact, I want to know what that means¡­ but what can I do? Shabin, who works in the administrative office, has a lot of information that will help me. Not only that, but sometimes they give me a request for honey, except for the sewage, so I have no choice but to jump around like a caught fish. ¡°Friend¡­¡­.¡± Did my words give me courage? Ragnar, who had been still throughout the conversation, stared at me with an expressionless face as usual. And it was recited like an admonition. ¡°Bjorn Yandel. You can¡¯t stay away from books.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve been busy these days.¡± It¡¯s not empty talk, it¡¯s true. After coming out of the labyrinth, there wasn¡¯t even a day to rest properly. ¡°Then¡­ will you come tomorrow?¡± ¡°If only today¡¯s work goes well.¡± S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although the dragon slayer sword was left behind, there would be nothing to do about it until Crovitz made an appointment. Once the recruitment of wizards is completed, I can rest comfortably for a while. In that sense¡­ ¡°Ragna Rithaniel Peprok.¡± It¡¯s time to bring out the main topic. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was for this purpose that I participated in the meeting even though I was busy. ¡°If you have something to say, please do so. Keep calm. Aren¡¯t we Chi friends?¡± ¡°Cancer yes!¡± When Ragnar used the word ¡®friend¡¯ first, Shabin smiled happily and agreed. Okay, at this point, the plate has been laid. ¡°Are you thinking of becoming an explorer?¡± ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s the same proposal as back then.¡± ¡°okay.¡± It¡¯s a proposal I¡¯ve made before, but the situation is a little different from that time. Our team has become much more diverse and is no longer just ¡®friends¡¯¡ª. ¡°Oh no! What are you talking about!¡± While waiting for Ragnar¡¯s answer, Shabin shouted as if a seizure button had been pressed. It was an unexpected situation. ¡°Ragna? Will you refuse? Of course you should. What kind of place is the labyrinth!¡± It was a mistake. I thought that if it were Shabin, he would help me, saying that being an explorer was also a social experience. It seems that there are dozens of explorers he knows. It was judged that there would be less resistance to exploration. That¡¯s why I brought it up when the three of us were together in the first place. But I never thought he would come out first and light the candles. ¡°¡­Shavin, don¡¯t be too scared. I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡± Soon, Ragnar quietly grabbed Shabin¡¯s hand. Then, Shabin, who seems to have regained his senses, sits down again with an embarrassed face. I tasted bitterly. ¡°You mean my offer is rejected.¡± ¡°Yes. I like the library job.¡± He said that he likes his job as a librarian¡­¡­. I have clear memories of looking into the distance, wondering who would be interested in this place. It would be wiser to accept that he couldn¡¯t leave for some reason. ¡®In the end, he¡¯s a failure.¡¯ I felt sorry for myself. I¡¯ve been to meetings a few times and found out that this wizard¡¯s rank is very high. A mage with at least 5th rank. But you¡¯re young, so there¡¯s room for future growth? ¡®Well, the fact that a guy like that is working as a librarian must have something to do with it.¡¯ I completely erased my lingering feelings. It¡¯s a regrettable talent, but there is no way right now. At this level of acquaintance, even if I ask what the story is, I don¡¯t think he will answer me without hesitation. ¡°Uh, but didn¡¯t there be a wizard in Bjorn¡¯s team? The former Administrative Wizard¡­¡­¡± Shabin, who returned to his usual state, asked, and I answered briefly. ¡°The guy is dead.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± That was the end of today¡¯s meeting. *** After finishing the ¡®Friends Meeting¡¯, I headed to the Magic Tower. It was my first visit in about 2 months. Wow, it¡¯s already been that long since the research cooperation ended. ¡°Huh? Mr. Yandel?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while. Can I come in?¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Raven¡¯s personal laboratory, which he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time, was unchanged from before. Pile of documents piled up like a mountain and various magical materials scattered randomly. I wondered if I could clean it up and live there, but¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t put it anywhere, give it to me. I don¡¯t want to forget where I put it.¡± Um, is it a mechanism that remembers where you put it so you don¡¯t have to organize it? Maybe that¡¯s quite reasonable. ¡°So what¡¯s going on? You haven¡¯t even peeped for two months.¡± It was a question that came to me as soon as I sat down after handing the document on the chair to Raven. At first, they brought me water in a flask. Now it¡¯s not even a business relationship, is it? Well, it was welcome that the introduction was short. After all, even if I flattered her in front of her, she wasn¡¯t a woman who would influence the decision. If the result is decided, even time should be saved. ¡°I have a suggestion for you.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a vacancy for a mage on the new team.¡± ¡°In a word, this is a recruitment offer again, right?¡± Raven laughed. A completely different attitude from before, when he was serious as soon as he started talking. Well, at that time, it was before I even got the nickname of ¡°Little Vulcan.¡± ¡°Mr. Yandel, do you remember what I said back then?¡± ¡°All the team members said it would be nice if there was a priest at level 6 or higher.¡± ¡°So? How did it go?¡± I honestly introduced the members. First of all, starting with the fact that there was no fuse, it was Misha, a 7th grade melee. ¡°Hmm, level 7?¡± ¡°Anyway, within this month, you will be promoted to 6th grade, so don¡¯t worry about that part.¡± It seemed unreliable for some reason, so when I recited only the grade of Misha¡¯s essence, he also let go of his expression. ¡°If so.¡± Then it was Einar¡¯s turn. Since they had cleared the Bloody Fort together, there was no need for a long explanation. ¡°I¡¯m proud to say that you are 9th grade? No, why are you still at 9th grade? You ate the essence of Bonnite at that time, right?¡± ¡°Like Mischa Karlstein. I didn¡¯t have time to apply for a promotion.¡± It¡¯s not a joke, it¡¯s real. By now, the two of them who had a great fight yesterday should have visited the Explorers Guild and applied for a promotion. You will receive at least 7 stars. It¡¯s a situation where you have a rank 4 essence for one rank 7 essence. ¡°Inheriting the 4th grade essence¡­ If that¡¯s the case, the words are different.¡± ¡°It¡¯s safe to say that the horse is 7th grade, but it¡¯s safe to say it¡¯s 6th grade. This part is what I personally judged after fighting, so you don¡¯t have to doubt it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of that. So what about the last one?¡± ¡°Abman Urikfried. A 5th-class explorer from the Black Bear tribe. He uses a large crossbow as a weapon.¡± Soon after, when I talked about the tanker summons, Raven¡¯s expression changed a bit. ¡°That¡¯s enough to make you feel welcome wherever you go, but how did you get into Yandel¡¯s team?¡± ¡°There was a connection. At least they said they wouldn¡¯t stab their colleagues in the back.¡± ¡°Certainly¡­¡­ I can believe that way.¡± Raven is surprisingly easy to understand and move on. However, after hearing all the member composition, did you have this question? ¡°But what about the explorer?¡± The long-awaited question finally came. Because people take different impressions of information depending on the production. I spat it out as if I had just remembered it. ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t say that. Urikfried is the Deliverer.¡± ¡°¡­Is that really true?¡± ¡°Will you believe me if I promise you?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not it¡­¡± I smiled and straightened my shoulders proudly. And he threw away the remorse that was wriggling little by little. ¡®So I didn¡¯t lie, did I?¡¯ Mr. Bear is an Indian. It¡¯s just a gilchi. Anyway, after Mr. Bear revealed that he was a guide, it was a breeze. I pretended to be worried about whether I wanted to show my pride, but¡­ ¡°This will be a good opportunity for you too. Didn¡¯t you always say that you didn¡¯t have enough money? It won¡¯t be enough.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± ¡°As you can see by looking at the team composition, no wizard can do it. We need a skilled wizard like you.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Oh and one more thing. Since there is a guide, there will be several occasions when you enter a crack or find a hidden space in a labyrinth. A proper wizard like you wouldn¡¯t know this value, right?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± After a little more convincing, Raven also bowed his pride and nodded. ¡°great. If you say it so earnestly.¡± This was somewhat of an expected result. That¡¯s because, after hearing the recruitment offer, he didn¡¯t reject it with a single knife . There is.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Tell me.¡± ¡°Exploration is always my second priority. The first priority will be my magic research.¡± ¡°Simply.¡± ¡°I can take a break for a month or two if I come up with something to research. Maybe even fall out altogether. I hope Mr. Yandel understands that part.¡± I was nervous inside, but it wasn¡¯t an unreasonable demand. We¡¯re not a regular clan. It¡¯s common in this industry for sudden vacancies to form. Not to mention high-nosed wizards. No. Yes, this is enough for a man. ¡°Good. Instead, tell me in advance. If you¡¯re going to leave at all, you¡¯ll have to find a new wizard. It¡¯s enough to use a mercenary in a month or two.¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s it.¡± And so, the final member was decided. Arua Raven. A 6th-class orthodox wizard belonging to the Artemion school. ¡°Then, you¡¯re a real colleague now?¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Recruitment successful . had a short conversation. The foundation for the team was laid, but the team hadn¡¯t been created yet. I wanted to have a meeting as early as possible because this collapse was so common. I judged that time was running out to find a new member. Unfortunately, the final meeting was delayed for more than a week. ¡°Because the thesis related to the vampire guardian is in the final stages of work. Next week, everything from being registered to the conference will be over, so I hope we can get together around then.¡± I decided to think of it as positively as possible . If he had a spec like this, he would have been able to find a team that was better than us honestly . After discussing the location and time with the group, I will send the mail.¡± ¡°Then thank you.¡± After that conversation, I came out of the Mage Tower and met Misha and Mr. Bear in order. The next day, I visited the library, and after that, my daily life continued without any incidents . I¡¯ve never seen such a gigantic mace!!¡± I sparred with Einar and practiced the (true) gigantic mode. Bjorn, will you become a pot of some kind of shaman?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not buying it, I¡¯m investing¡­ no, I¡¯m lending it. If you earn money later, you have to pay it back.¡± The three of them, including Misha, visit Commelby to upgrade Einar¡¯s equipment. ¡°What about the original accommodation? There aren¡¯t many places that allow you to cook.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m going to buy everything now. He doesn¡¯t always steal everything anyway!!¡± Like Misha moving into the next room that just happened to be empty. ¡°Did you cheat on me while you went into the labyrinth by yourself?¡± ¡± Hey honey. You¡¯re wrong. Save me¡­! Just for the sake of the baby in your belly!¡± At Mr. Bear¡¯s shop, which the three of them visited together, Misha made fun of his mouth and almost killed Mr. Bear. The days passed with such a calm daily life. And¡­ [ 23:59] With one minute left until midnight on the 15th, I lay comfortably on the bed. ¡°The character¡¯s soul resonates and is drawn to a specific world.¡± The time has come. Chapter 156 Episode 156 Investigator (2) A community of evil spirits: Ghostbusters. My own source of information that Misha and Einar do not know about. ¡®Let¡¯s try it.¡¯ I turned on the computer first, ignoring Lee Han-soo¡¯s fluffy-looking bed. 12 hours this community will be maintained. Because there is information in it that you must find out. ¡®Orculis Noark the Dragon Slayer.¡¯ In the past, it was a story of a distant country, but now they are closely related to my survival. Library books are limited. First of all, the medium of books itself was a structure that had no choice but to be slow with the latest information. [1~140000GP] All information related to Orculis. First of all, I opened a chat room after posting the purchase information on the exchange. Judgment that maybe this side might be much more helpful than the exchange. [Long live Korea¡¯s independence] ¨C 1 person is online. Lee Baek-ho seemed to have entered the chat room as soon as the community opened. Actually, I was very sad when I logged out at that time. Somehow, I was worried that I might come next time. Like a child who hates to be separated from their parents. ¡®Hoo, but he¡¯s someone you can¡¯t easily see.¡¯ Somehow the taste was bitter. An icon of misfortune brought on the day of his discharge, and a deceased person in this world who survived for nearly 10 years. Lee Baek-ho has great favor with me¡­ but I don¡¯t trust him completely. [Ah¡­ that¡¯s because I¡¯m actually in seclusion, so the latest information is a bit weak?] At that time, the guy said that he was in seclusion. So, he introduced me to ¡®The Watcher of the Round Table¡¯, saying that he was weak in the latest information. Last time I brushed it off, but¡­ I can¡¯t rule out the possibility that he¡¯s a member of Orculis or the underground city of Noark. ¡®I¡¯m a Korean, so no matter what I try, I¡¯m just a person whose face and name I don¡¯t know here.¡¯ Soon I organized my thoughts. Maintaining a relationship with Lee Baek-ho has more benefits than losses. So, while digging into his true identity, don¡¯t overdo it, and let¡¯s try to uncover information about Orculis. That was the moment I double-clicked the mouse. ¡°Tongue ugh!!!¡± A large room reminiscent of an aristocratic mansion. Before I could look around properly, Lee Baek-ho ran toward me. ¡°Ah Hansoo hyung! Why did you come now!¡± ¡°No, I came right away¡­¡± ¡°I was so nervous when I thought I was dead!¡± Are you really saying empty words? For some reason, his eyes are bloody and his hair is dirty as if he has squeezed his hair. It¡¯s been less than 5 minutes since the community opened, and this kind of reaction. How hungry he was¡ª ¡°Hyung, you can¡¯t die yet! You haven¡¯t talked about idols yet, and you haven¡¯t even cursed at politicians or the military. Only hyung can do that for you¡­! You have to talk about dunpa, too.¡± to do!¡± Ah uh¡­ that¡¯s the problem. Well, it¡¯s funny to expect a normal person¡¯s sensibility from a guy who has survived 10 years here. I smiled and sat down in the chair. ¡°Stop it. I won¡¯t die.¡± ¡°Yeah. Then what should we talk about? Ah, Lovely 3rd regular album? After all, that would be the best, right?¡± No, who is Lovely¡­.. Since I wasn¡¯t interested in the entertainment industry, I naturally turned the topic around. If I¡¯m being honest, I don¡¯t know why. ¡°¡­¡­Let¡¯s talk about the military.¡± ¡°It¡¯s great! Huh? But now that I think about it, wasn¡¯t it a public interest?¡± ¡°Still, I went to the training center, man.¡± ¡°Umm¡­¡± I wonder if the story of the trainee days isn¡¯t very appealing? Lee Baek-ho made a strange expression and spoke to me cautiously. ¡°Hyung, too, just talking about Dunpa¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t tried that.¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Didn¡¯t you say it was for the public interest?!¡± Lee Baek-ho blacked out as if he had heard something he couldn¡¯t hear. Did you just come to your senses later? ¡°Ah! I¡¯m sorry, bro. I didn¡¯t mean that, you know?¡± ¡°¡­Okay, let¡¯s do something like that.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere quickly became awkward. Lee Baek-ho scratched his cheek, looking somewhat depressed. There was nothing I couldn¡¯t understand. I was just delighted to hear that they were the same Koreans, but I guess they realized that we actually don¡¯t have much in common¡ª ¡°Puheh! Puchuhheh¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Why are you laughing?¡± ¡°No brother. Isn¡¯t something funny though? The conversation we just had.¡± is it? I¡¯m not sure. Which part was so much fun? ¡°I can¡¯t explain it well, but for some reason, I really felt like I had just returned to Korea.¡± Oh that. ¡°¡­If that¡¯s the case, then I think I know. Roughly how it feels.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Lee Baek-ho smiled and sat back in his chair. And rather than forcibly creating a topic and having a conversation, we naturally had a conversation. We started with what we originally did, and we just exchanged stories as they went by, and eventually we ended up talking about the military. ¡°The training camp was also funny. I didn¡¯t know there were so many crazy people in our country?¡± ¡°Anyway, the environment is the environment. Everyone becomes normal when they go outside.¡± ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s true. We didn¡¯t expect it to end like this either, right? We¡¯ll probably have to go to a psychiatric hospital first, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather not talk about this.¡± ¡°No. Didn¡¯t you think about it? Kill me if I get in your way, kill me if I¡¯m suspicious, and worry about someone new when I meet someone else. People¡¯s lives¡­ I feel like I¡¯m just a game character. This is crazy, isn¡¯t it? ¡± The air settled heavily as if the giggling moments before was a lie. ¡°You¡¯ll adapt quickly. Just like when you came here.¡± ¡°¡­Is that right?¡± ¡°okay.¡± A moment of silence passed after that. Lee Baek-ho was the first to speak. ¡°Anyway, so thank you hyung. To be honest, I thought I had to go back these days. It¡¯s not because I like this place¡­¡­. You know what I¡¯m talking about.¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°You might think it¡¯s no big deal, but at least it motivates me. Giggling here gives me the belief that I¡¯ll be able to do it when I go back.¡± It¡¯s faith¡­¡­. I felt a sense of incongruity in that word. But I didn¡¯t dig deep. I¡¯m still not sure what to say, and I judged that there was nothing to gain by touching it. ¡°Ah, do you know more about Orculis?¡± I naturally brought out the main topic. It was nothing special, as if the purpose was to end the heavy atmosphere. I threw it away and focused on the change in Lee Baek-ho¡¯s expression. There was no change whatsoever. But¡­ ¡°Orculis? Why are they curious?¡± Lee Baek-ho asks the reason first. Until now, no matter what I asked, he just answered fluently. More and more doubts arise. What is he really like? *** ¡°You need a treasure chest to get to the last floor. I wonder if they stole it. Oh, you know that someone stole it, right?¡± Without a moment¡¯s silence, as I typed out the lines I had prepared, Lee Baek-ho nodded. ¡°Yes. I know. But that¡¯s why you asked¡­ I was relieved.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Lee Baek-ho smirked and continued. ¡°Anyway, hyung managed to think that far. Actually, I also thought that way once.¡± ¡°You mean not now?¡± ¡°Yes. I checked it using various methods, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s true. That¡¯s because it was about half a year ago that all of the Noble Phantasms were stolen, right?¡± ¡°Are you going to get rid of everything?¡± ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t know that. All six races were robbed. On the same day.¡± Elder Hu said that other races might be in a similar situation. That was true. ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense realistically. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s from another race, but stealing things from dragons and humans? Amman, but even if they fly and crawl, they can¡¯t do that. Well, I did some research just in case, but I couldn¡¯t come up with any clues.¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t know who stole it?¡± ¡°Yes. Hyung, if you find any traces, please let me know. As you know, if there is a way to return home, that¡¯s the only one, right?¡± It was a question Orculis asked because he was curious, but he learned an unexpected fact. He also knows nothing about the Noble Phantasm. I even had the delusion for a while that he might be the final black man. ¡°Hyung, aren¡¯t you thinking about something else? Competitors or something. Up to five of us can open the door together anyway. I¡¯ll help if I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not it¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t express my thoughts in front of my face, so I just covered it up. ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a little strange that you say that to me. How can I find traces that you couldn¡¯t find?¡± ¡°Uh, I don¡¯t have anything to say if I say that¡­ But for some reason, I think hyung is a bit special. Actually, it¡¯s been like that since the first time I saw him.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m really speechless when you say that.¡± sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I heard that Ai hyung also broke 10 times? Won¡¯t he be similar to me after 10 years? In fact, I have almost no corner to become stronger¡­¡± Putting aside the fact that there is no room to become stronger. I could feel Lee Baek-ho¡¯s mental strength in his casually spitting voice. He had already predicted that it would take another 10 years to find the Noble Phantasm. But you¡¯re not even thinking about giving up. How did you become obsessed? ¡°That¡¯s right. Can I tell you something interesting? Maybe hyung didn¡¯t know. It¡¯s a setting that didn¡¯t exist in the game.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a huge underground city under the sewers. It¡¯s called Noark.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Noark?¡± I tried hard to keep my composure. Should I file a complaint for non-intervention? I don¡¯t think he would have brought this up first. ¡°Yes. It reminds me of Orculis. In fact, this is also their headquarters. You know the Ormi Revolutionary Corps, right?¡± I laughed at the slightly unexpected name. The Ormi Revolutionary Corps. ¡°They¡¯re the ones who used to appear at events from time to time. They told me to come and turn the world upside down as soon as I got some fame.¡± For reference, accepting the event always resulted in a dead ending. I tried countless times to see if there was a hidden condition, but there was nothing I could change because it was a problem with the game structure itself. ¡°Noark was also made by those bastards. They all fled down after failing to rebel.¡± ¡°It¡¯s amazing. So what?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all. Their goals are similar, right? So they said they were teaming up there and working together.¡± Cooperation between Noark and Orculis. This was the part I found out from the letter left by High Priest Ludwig. In other words, starting now is important. How can I ask for information about the dragon slayer without being suspicious? It was the moment I was thinking about it. ¡°Hyung, I¡¯m telling you this just in case, but even if you receive a request from the royal family or guild later, don¡¯t even go far in this regard.¡± ¡°I think we need to hear the reason first.¡± ¡°Ah, if I do this again, it¡¯s going to be a long conversation¡­¡­¡± Lee Baek-ho looked at me and let out a deep sigh, then quickly continued. ¡°There¡¯s a dragon slayer, but that bastard did a really stupid thing this time. He must have missed it while kidnapping the High Priest. Someone accidentally picked up a letter and brought it to the temple or something.¡± I swallowed hard and asked back. ¡°¡­¡­What happened?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the details either. I heard you lost your memory and don¡¯t know what happened to Ji?¡± Did you lose your memory ? Could it be that it had something to do with the broken vine? What I want to say is that they broke the agreement first, so you should never participate in it because a punitive army might be formed.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡± They¡¯re not still alive under it. I got caught for no reason, only hyung gets hurt. okay? Mistress, it¡¯s already time. brother! See you later¡ª¡± Soon after, Baekho Lee ¡®s voice collapsed and disappeared without a shape . I came back to the office and organized my thoughts for a while. No, to be more precise, I chewed over a sentence he said over and over again . If you think about pills, it¡¯s possible. But the problem is, I don¡¯t know if this is a fact. It¡¯s possible that Lee Baek-ho heard the rumors made up by Orcules and gave them to me. But if this is true¡­ ¡­ ¡®It makes sense that the vine was cut off.¡¯ It¡¯s understandable to some extent. This ring doesn¡¯t cut off bad ties with him. It just delays it. If you keep track of who delivered the letter, you¡¯ll find out about me someday. There¡¯s also the matter of disposing of the dragon slasher. Even if that¡¯s not the case, the possibility that Noark has a means to restore memories is open. That¡¯s why¡­ ¡® My job will remain the same.¡¯ I sat down at the computer again and did what I had to do. If I was checking if there was an information sale post, I met and bought it at a reasonable price. I didn¡¯t bother to cover it up even if it wasn¡¯t about the dragon slayer. [03: 09] It ¡®s time for the watchers of the round table to open. I deliberately waited until there was 1 minute left before entering the room before entering the secret chat room. That¡¯s because the beauty of concept quality is in the details . As I put on the mask of a lion on the table, the closed door opened. The red carpet extended to the room with the round table. As I walked slowly, I heard the sound of a conversation in the distance . Is it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s strange. There¡¯s no reason we¡¯d need him.¡± ¡°No, who the hell is that person? Is everyone like that?¡± A voice I heard for the first time in the middle. It seems that he was a member who hadn¡¯t attended at the time¡­ ¡°What did he explain? It¡¯s hard to do.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a geek. So, if you ever meet someone, be careful. Otherwise, you will have a very difficult time.¡± In response to the senior¡¯s experienced advice, the newbie said, ¡°Ha, I really don¡¯t understand. Are you kidding everyone? Physical power doesn¡¯t work and you don¡¯t even know my identity, so what are you so afraid of?¡± ¡°Fisisit. Isn¡¯t there just one way to live?¡± ¡°What¡­¡­ No matter how hard you try, if you¡¯re at our level, you¡¯ll be able to defend yourself enough, right?¡± . _ _ _ Mr. Lion.¡± Except for the clown, he looked at me and was silent. But wouldn¡¯t he have liked that atmosphere? The newbie giggled and laughed awkwardly. .¡± I quietly stared at the newbie. Then, I opened up the life I had practiced so hard. ¡°¡­¡­!!¡± If a cancer newbie comes, you should take the initiative. Isn¡¯t that a tradition here? Chapter 157 Episode 157 Investigator (3) A newbie wearing a goblin mask. Strictly speaking, I can say that I¡¯m a newbie and that person is a returning player, but¡­¡­. I¡¯m sorry, but if you¡¯ve been here for a while, you should know what¡¯s changed, right? Or listen carefully to the patch notes that seniors told you. ¡°Enough¡­¡­¡± The moment the goblin struggled to open his mouth, I immediately erased my life. However, if it ends like this, I will be recognized as just a bad-tempered bastard. [At least this much.] I decided on today¡¯s lines while remembering the last words I left before leaving. The important thing in concept quality is consistency. ¡°I did it just in case because a new person came.¡± Soon, he recited briefly with disappointment. I expected a little because there was a new person, but it seemed like it was as expected. As if he wasn¡¯t just bullying, he was trying to find out his level. ¡°That¡¯s no fun.¡± As if that was the purpose, he looked away from the goblin mask. And, including the clown, he scans the antlers of the fox crescent moon one by one. I put the meaning that if you talk about boring things today, the disappointment will grow. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Fishit. This time, Lion, I brought you something that might interest you.¡± I didn¡¯t even answer. I just sat with my chin on my chin and waited quietly. I¡¯m thinking this in my mind. ¡®It must be really important information for a clown to say this?¡¯ After all, is this why everyone rolls their subordinates like that? It was a time when I pretended to be indifferent. rattle. When the time came, the door to the Round Table was closed. This means that there are no more members to participate. However, there was one thing to do before the meeting began in earnest. ¡°Calm down, goblins.¡± ¡°This person is also funny. He always pretends to be so great.¡± ¡°Compared to that time, Mr. Saja was considerate, but it¡¯s still like this! Haa! Doesn¡¯t it make me feel ashamed because of you?¡± The fox and the antlers laughed as if they agreed with the clown¡¯s words. ¡°Certainly¡­ not as much as then.¡± ¡°Yes. This time I was able to endure it.¡± Seeing the two of them slightly glancing at me as if thanking me for watching, I felt a little stingy. It was for a simple reason. ¡®That was the maximum output¡­¡­.¡¯ The ability to turn it off and on freely is the maximum. I practiced countless times after watching the Carlstein family live in real life, but once I went into serious mode, I couldn¡¯t turn it off at will. Still, I think it¡¯s a good thing that you interpret it as caring. Is this why people have to be present? ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m fine now.¡± Anyway, the goblin also came to its senses. As soon as our eyes met, I averted my gaze, as if the incident a while ago had left me with a trauma. ¡®Certainly, he seems inferior compared to the other four.¡¯ Just looking at the fox mask, that¡¯s the case. Even though he lived with my heart for a long time, he was wary of me and careful, but he wasn¡¯t so afraid. ¡°Then who should we start with?¡± Soon the fox let go of his luck and looked at the clown. Then the clown shrugged. ¡°Isn¡¯t delicious food supposed to be enjoyed at the end? Why don¡¯t we start with Goblin-san?¡± ¡°Kuhm, that¡¯s what.¡± Soon, the goblin cleared his throat and spit out the information as if to make up for his ignorance earlier. ¡°Everyone will know that High Priest Ludwig of the Stars has gone missing.¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°The culprit was Orculis. He said he was kidnapping and using it.¡± Could it be this bastard priest? so you know? I thought so, but the light emitted by the round table jewel was red. ¡°Fisit, it seems that more than half of you know this story?¡± Somehow the taste was bitter. It hasn¡¯t been more than 15 days since the letter was delivered. Like Baekho Lee, those who might already know have heard about it¡ª ¡°You¡¯d better get used to it quickly. If you¡¯re going to satisfy those two, ordinary information won¡¯t work.¡± huh? ¡°I didn¡¯t know about it. Maybe the temple can empower the royal family with this incident.¡± Listening to the words of the fox and the crescent moon, it seems that the two did not know the information. ¡®Then the red light came on because me, the clown, and the antlers knew about this?¡¯ Unknowingly, I tsk and clicked my tongue. But have you been watching me all this time? The clown looked at me, stood up, and annoyed the other three. ¡°Hey, there¡¯s no such thing as an unspoken rule anymore? I guess I decided not to say that I didn¡¯t know about it openly like this.¡± Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I felt sorry for the goblins.¡± ¡°I just skipped it when we were alone. But there are new people, right? Let¡¯s all be careful now. Okay?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Oh, there used to be a rule like this. Well, if it keeps going like this, it will inevitably be known who knows what information and who doesn¡¯t. This part has been bothering me for a while, but thanks to the clown, it worked out. ¡®But for some reason, I don¡¯t think it was because of me¡­¡­.¡¯ This happened once at the last meeting. [Mr. Crescent Moon, don¡¯t be too discouraged. You wouldn¡¯t normally know what you said?] At that time, the clown acted in this way first. That¡¯s what it means. ¡®Did you just decide that the information could be used to infer your identity?¡¯ I¡¯m not sure, but it seems quite possible. However, if that guess is true¡­ ¡®The clown is from the priest¡¯s side or from the underground city. It must be one of them.¡¯ The latter seems most likely. I can¡¯t imagine a clown working in a temple. Well, maybe he¡¯s deliberately trying to conceive like me. ¡®I¡¯m sure this isn¡¯t what¡¯s important right now.¡¯ Soon, I returned to the meeting and listened to the information the goblins continued to reveal. Was it a shock that the red light appeared in the previous information? ¡°The goddess of the stars has given an oracle.¡± In the next information, a green light came on right away. But was this something that even the clown didn¡¯t know about? ¡°I want to buy information on who the oracle was given to.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I don¡¯t know¡­¡­.¡± ¡°A story that even the Paladins don¡¯t know about. It seems they¡¯re really hiding it in the temple?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you decide not to say that!!¡± ¡°Oh, excuse me. But I know everything anyway, so why are you so sensitive about baking?¡± At that, the goblin mask glanced at me, and the clown laughed as if he hadn¡¯t prayed. ¡°Do you think he cares about you?¡± A goblin mask that seemed to be displeased, but couldn¡¯t refute anything. I made notes in my mind indifferently. [Goblin Mask = Paladin.] Anyway, the meeting continued after that. After the goblin, it was the fox who was sitting next to him. ¡°Double Numbers will be up on the Cheung Gong Auction House next month.¡± double number. So in other words, it means that the number items between 11 and 99 will be auctioned. But was the clown¡¯s words to follow the rules valid? There was no conversation to speak of as the information was spit out, but the air became heavy. As if they looked at each other as if they were competitors. ¡®Hoo, I have to break through the hole-in-the-wall auction house quickly.¡¯ The Celestial Auction House is located in Karnon, the Ecliptic. And in order to enter the ecliptic Karnon, you must gain more reputation than you do now or raise your explorer level to build up your merit. That should take at least a year. ¡®I don¡¯t even have the money to buy Double Numbers in the first place. I¡¯ll have to give up this time.¡¯ I neatly closed my lingering feelings. I don¡¯t know exactly what item it is, and if I get that much money anyway, it would be right to use the ¡®Garpas Necklace¡¯ I got at the count¡¯s banquet. ¡°The royal family is making a plan to subdue Noark.¡± Following the fox, the deer antlers spoke information and a green light appeared. It was said that a subjugation army would be formed, and Lee Baek-ho¡¯s words were true. As advised, don¡¯t even go there. Next came the crescent moon. ¡°Something supposed to be the equipment of one of Orculis¡¯ members, the Dragon Slayer, has been put up on the black market. Even though he says there is no Dragon Slayer, there must be something wrong with him.¡± Once again, the green light came on. I barely managed to keep my composure in the posture of resting my chin. You said you were on the black market? I only took one dragon slaughter sword? I was taken aback at first, but I quickly pictured the situation in my head. ¡®It would be correct to assume that what Baekho said was true.¡¯ The dragon slayer lost his memory. Maybe by that drug then. It must have been the person who took the drug and sold the remaining equipment on the black market. ¡®Now it¡¯s finally the clown¡¯s turn.¡¯ Going clockwise starting with the goblins, it was the clown¡¯s turn. Expectations were conveyed from the gathered eyes as much as the ground rice was laid in front of them. ¡°Hmm, would you like to go first, Mr. Investigator?¡± ¡°You seem pretty confident.¡± ¡°Sure. If you talk about boring things you know all over here, then the investigator might not come next time, right?¡± I smiled and nodded my head. I don¡¯t mean to go along with some silly pranks, so just do it in the original order. ¡°Well then, what can I do? The story that Mr. Saja will tell you may be more enjoyable!¡± The clown shrugged his shoulders contemptuously. Then, bending his body bizarrely, he stretched and threw it. ¡°In 3 years, up to six people will be able to create a binding magic.¡± Silence followed the words spoken in a playful voice. And everyone moved their gaze to the center of the round table. ¡°It¡¯s a green light¡­¡­.¡± This means that the clown¡¯s words are true. Or at least it meant that the clown believed it to be true. ¡°Crazy to think such a thing would be possible.¡± ¡°The guild, the royal family, the clan¡­ Everything will change.¡± The tacit rule mentioned by the clown and the members each spewing out their astonishment. That¡¯s only natural. This not only means that the range of explorers¡¯ activities is much wider, starting with the basic team composition¡­ ¡®Six people can fit on the last floor?¡¯ This is the same as increasing the probability of clearing the game by several times. Because five and six people are distinctly different. Whether it is a 10x mode or a 100x mode, it means that combinations and synergies that were not possible in previous games are possible. However, the clown can only It just stared at me. The reaction of the other members seemed to be okay. ¡°Now, how about it?¡± The eyes hidden in the small hole met me. The emotions contained there were so clear. ¡®This is not a child who wants to be praised. ¡® I smiled and opened my mouth. To be honest without harming the concept. ¡°This is a bit interesting.¡± Earn a compliment sticker. *** There is a saying that praise makes even a whale dance. But¡­¡­. There is a huge gap in terms of efficiency. What really makes people passionate is the future. It¡¯s the reward they eagerly hoped for and expected. ¡°Hmmmm, then it¡¯s your turn now, Mr. Susan?¡± The clown who received the compliment sticker was awkward. ¡°I¡¯m worried . ¡± Actually, I prepared some information in advance that I can solve here today. But¡­ ¡®The quality of the information has gone up too much.¡¯ Maybe it¡¯s thanks to what I said last time, everyone feels like they¡¯re pulling out their money. In the case of the clown, they made up their minds. Information on the 6-person bonding magic? Results that would not have been possible if they hadn¡¯t picked up the concept of mysticism. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing¡­ ¡­..¡¯ The burden is even greater. What on earth should I tell you ? It¡¯s a problem to pick out information that is useless even if you know it like a bandemon. Besides, bringing up the labyrinth while everyone else is talking about the outside would be a bit strange in terms of flow. Soon after, I calculated the wavelength this information would bring and made a decision. And¡­ ¡± I was curious about the oracle earlier. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about the reason¡ª¡± He cuts off the words of the clown who misunderstood my intentions with a single stroke, reciting. ¡°It was an oracle with holy relics .¡± ¡°Yes?¡± The clown, who had been dazed for a moment, came to his senses as if he had heard something unheard of . Contrary to his tone, his voice was cold and subdued. ¡®Yes, what is the holy relic is important to you. It is not who received the oracle.¡¯ I replied with a happy smile, ¡± If you bring something interesting again . ¡± I can¡¯t imagine what that could be¡­ ¡± I¡¯m looking forward to it . ¡± Chapter 158 Episode 158 Investigator (4) The reason why the holy relic was mentioned at the meeting is simple. It¡¯s information that¡¯s close to me, so there are a lot of advantages, except for the part that bothered me a little. ¡®For now, it¡¯s helpful for the concept of mysticism.¡¯ Isn¡¯t it right after the clown raised the atmosphere to the fullest? Rather than suddenly bringing up the story of the labyrinth, this seems plausible. Was this the information you were curious about earlier? Let me tell you. award It was judged that the members who were expecting what kind of information they would tell if they spit it out like this would have nothing to say. Actually, that judgment was not wrong. Far from being disappointed, I could see at a glance that my expectations for myself had grown even higher. ¡°¡­Do you know where the Master is?¡± I shrugged my shoulders at the fox¡¯s words. It means that if you bring something fun, there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t tell. Fortunately, the fox seemed to understand and squeezed her tiny hand tightly. As if he had made up his mind to listen to it someday. ¡®I¡¯m going to say it¡¯s no fun anyway¡­¡¯ My conscience was stabbed, but I quickly brushed it off. Isn¡¯t it a business relationship that you meet with a mask anyway? It would be right to thoroughly care only about my own gain. ¡®Still, I think the motivation worked well.¡¯ It was the second advantage I judged. Due to its structure, it is difficult to guarantee complete anonymity for the Observer of the Round Table. Because the information itself that others do not know means that you have access to that information. ¡®Crescent Moon talked a lot about fairies, and Fox seemed to be more up-to-date on the latest information about people and events than Hidden Peace.¡¯ Of course, unlike the goblin whose status as a paladin was exposed, the other masks seemed to keep the line. However, in order to bring interesting information, you will have no choice but to reveal your bottom line. If this concept is used well, it will be of great help in inferring identity. ¡®I don¡¯t know about the other kids, but I¡¯m curious about the identity of the clown.¡¯ In that sense, it was a good opportunity. If you¡¯re curious about my identity, that¡¯s probably the same. Due to the situation, we can only solve information about the labyrinth from now on, so we must not miss the chance to pretend to be there. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the first few times. If you continue like that, you may be suspicious that you only know a lot of game information, but in fact, you are not a sucker. Anyway, here¡¯s the third advantage. [I want to buy information about who the oracle was given to.] The clown had already shown a strong interest in the oracle, and decided that it was reasonable to write it like this if it was information that would be known anyway. Of course, I¡¯m not sure how far he can find out. I don¡¯t know how heavy the mouths of the people on the temple side are. But¡­ ¡®Rather, I can confirm it through him.¡¯ Even the watchers of the round table can¡¯t figure out the clowns who are treated as high level? Then I can be at ease. It means that the secret is well kept. It was a car that was rolling its head hard while maintaining its chin resting posture. ¡°Now then, shall we go around one more lap?¡± The second wheel started under the lead of the fox. This time, the start was Goblin, but there were some twists and turns from the start. After receiving the red light, I managed to get the green light on the next attempt, but¡­¡­. The members all raised objections. ¡°The saint¡¯s real name. If you look for it, it might be useful somewhere, but¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re too eager to eat it raw.¡± ¡°I wonder if it was in the past. It will be difficult to move on to something like this now.¡± In the end, the goblin had to bring out new information that was useful enough for the members to admit, and it was difficult to pass the turn to the next turn. Oh, by the way, the information was temple-related. ¡®If you¡¯re the commander of the 2nd Holy Knights, isn¡¯t that the woman next to Crobitz when the oracle came down? I couldn¡¯t believe she was a homosexual.¡¯ It was a scandalous piece of information, but surprisingly, members did not object. I guess I knew the general thoughts. He must have judged it to be valuable information that would allow him to pinpoint the 2nd Commander of the Holy Knights¡¯ weakness if he could just gather the evidence. Because homosexuality is classified as a very great sin. ¡°Well then, that¡¯s me.¡± The fox mask, which was next, talked about what the double number item would be to appear at the Celestial Auction House. ¡°You write twice with one piece of information.¡± The antlers expressed their dissatisfaction, but did not go to the objection. I also need to know. That Double Numbers is worth it. Anyway, after that, the turn continued, and secret information came out from the mouths of the members. The antlers mentioned the story of the heir of the Crescent Moon Fairies who had been stripped of his position for committing a mortal crime. ¡°Hmm, is it my turn now?¡± The clown who exploded the bomb called the 6-person bonding magic relaxed a little this time and solved the ordinary information. Well, is it a little too ordinary? ¡°Actually, this mask we¡¯re wearing wasn¡¯t chosen at all.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The Master said that when you first choose a mask, you choose the one that most closely resembles your destiny.¡± That was a very interesting statement. It¡¯s a bit vague, but not useful information. ¡°That¡¯s why Goblin-san looks down on me. It means a moderately cunning fate for a weak subject.¡± The goblin mask, the target of the clown¡¯s old example, shook. But did it look a little pitiful? ¡°I don¡¯t know the goblin, but the clown. I think I know why you¡¯re unlucky.¡± The deer antlers muttered sarcasticly to the clown. However, the clown only laughed and made a fish-sit sound without a hint of displeasure. ¡°But this doesn¡¯t sound like very important information.¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s a bit strange that the master said that, but¡­¡± ¡°Bring out something more helpful.¡± The clown clicked his tongue at the backlash of the three. ¡°Tsk I¡¯ve given you a clue about fate. Is this a pearl necklace around a pig¡¯s neck?¡± The clown staring at me while muttering that. This time, I just stayed still without answering anything. Silence always goes somewhere in the middle. ¡°Then I guess I¡¯ll have to talk to you at the right level.¡± Soon the clown brought out new information. It was about the explorer¡¯s guild, and this time it passed without objection. It was my turn to come back like that. I unraveled one of the pieces of information I had picked out beforehand. It¡¯s advanced information, but it¡¯s information that¡¯s so advanced that it¡¯s useless to know. ¡°The Stone of Resuscitation exists.¡± As soon as I finished my words, everyone¡¯s eyes gathered around the round table. And the moment when the jewel emitted green light. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Silence came. *** ¡°What is that Resuscitation Stone¡­?¡± The first to speak was the goblin. The fox answered his question with a glance. ¡°It¡¯s an item that can bring people back to life. Or should I say it¡¯s a well-known item?¡± The ¡®Stone of Resurrection¡¯ is an item whose existence was only known by rumor even in the game. It was worth it. In order to eat this, you have to meet crazy conditions in an environment favored by heavenly luck. The first time I ate it was purely accidental, and then I couldn¡¯t get it even though I knew the conditions for getting it. But do the guys who broke the cheat version have a chance to know? ¡°If you have that, can you really bring the dead back to life?¡± The crescent moon asked cautiously. There was an indescribable excitement in his voice. Is there anyone you want to save? ¡°okay.¡± In return for hearing a lot of useful information today, I provided a little service. ¡°If you have a Resurrection Stone, you can resurrect a lion.¡± Although there are complicated requirements attached, it is safe to say that the effect itself is as known outside. But couldn¡¯t you be satisfied with this? ¡°Then, do you know who could¡ª¡± ¡°Stop it.¡± I coldly cut off the words of the crescent moon and recited. If you want to hear more, come back with information worth it. Soon, the crescent moon also came to its senses. ¡°Then let me know what you are interested in. I really need it.¡± Well, I didn¡¯t expect this kind of development¡­¡­. I thought about it for a while. A geek who is boring and dull in everything, and an investigator who even participated in a rally like this. If so, what would he have answered here? Before long, an appropriate line came to mind. ¡°I do not know either.¡± The investigator does not even know himself. ¡°What am I interested in?¡± It¡¯s a bit like a middle school two, but other than that, it¡¯s a pretty good concept. If you go around like this, you¡¯ll be able to get a wide range of useful information on your own¡­ No matter what you say, it¡¯ll be easier to judge. ¡°It must be very difficult. To please someone like you.¡± The crescent moon let out a long sigh. His eyes were filled with determination to find out. For some reason, my conscience pricked me, so I turned my gaze to stare into space with my chin resting on my chin. But did it look lonely? A moment of silence ensued, with no one speaking. ¡°Hmmmm! Now then, what shall we do now? If everyone is okay, shall we go around one more time?¡± Soon, the fox assumed the role of moderator and led the conversation, and the goblin raised his hand. ¡°I¡¯m leaving at this point. I don¡¯t have any information to satisfy you now.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll fall in too. I¡¯ve prepared several more just in case, but looking at today¡¯s level, I¡¯m not very confident.¡± After the goblin and the deer antlers declared their absence, it was decided that the meeting would end naturally. But what else is this? ¡®Ha, this time again?¡¯ Everyone is quietly looking at me without going out. Come to think of it, it was the same at the last meeting. Everyone pretends not to, but should I say they are curious about my evaluation? Hey, I must have hurt my pride last time. At that time, he said that it was only this much and gave off a look of disappointment. ¡®¡­¡­Then what should I say this time?¡¯ After thinking about it for a while, I made a decision. And after looking through the various masks one by one, he smiled. The effort seems to have been imaginary. ¡°Look forward to the next one.¡± Thanks to you, I¡¯m getting good information. *** The room of the round table where the investigator left. The goblin vomited the question he had been holding back in a blank voice. ¡°¡­¡­Who the hell is the author?¡± ¡°It¡¯s clear that he¡¯s not a normal person.¡± The antlers answered with a short click, and the goblin let out a long sigh. I was just saying that let¡¯s make an analogy together. Why am I always treated like this? Soon, the goblin confessed what he was thinking to himself. ¡°¡­Maybe it¡¯s someone on our side.¡± ¡°Fisit what do you mean goblin?¡± ¡°There are less than 10 people in our church who knew information about the Oracle. Each and every one of them was at least the rank of head of the high priest. If the author is one of them, all explanations¡ª ¡± The clown cut off his words abruptly, then fired at him nervously. ¡°This is why you always look down on me. Why are you so simple? That man is a cardinal? Captain? Do you think it¡¯ll be that much?¡± ¡°But! Otherwise it makes no sense. It hasn¡¯t been more than 15 days since the oracle came down¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s pitiful. Don¡¯t you think there must have been one of the human hands and feet in it?¡± ¡°Such nonsense¡­¡± the goblin blurted out as nonsense . ¡°Wait a minute , does everyone think that way?¡± Everyone except himself is accepting that nonsense. ¡°Because there is no explanation other than that. ¡° To be honest, I thought you were some kind of dope general. But that wasn¡¯t the case¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Maybe we¡¯ve had a relationship with a big player more than I ever imagined.¡± At this point, I¡¯m starting to wonder if it¡¯s possible. Truly, the man¡¯s touch reached the core of the church. Could it be that they¡¯re reaching? Of course, they weren¡¯t sure of anything yet, so the goblin focused on the conversation that followed . You don¡¯t know who you are, but you don¡¯t know what kind of person you are, right?¡± ¡°Good idea. Maybe you can find out what he¡¯s interested in.¡± At the fox¡¯s suggestion, reasoning through collective intelligence began. The goal is to find out the identity of the lion. ¡°I¡¯ll start with me first. He wasn¡¯t even interested in Double Numbers. It¡¯s probably because those things are so strong that you don¡¯t need them.¡± ¡°It was the same with the plan to subjugate Noark. He didn¡¯t even flinch after hearing it. It¡¯s clear that even the heart of the royal family has eyes and ears.¡± I don¡¯t know how many people have been so broken that they don¡¯t even know what they¡¯re interested in?¡± Every time they talked about their observations one by one, I wondered if they were hypnotized as a group . ¡± Maybe ¡­ he might know all of our identities.¡± ¡°What are you talking about, Crescent ?¡± As if he even knew about my story.¡± The goblin involuntarily burst into laughter. I know he¡¯s not an ordinary person, but isn¡¯t this too much of a leap? ¡®It seems more likely to be a coincidence¡­ Wasn¡¯t it just the front?¡¯ Of course, it was only a thought in his mind, since everyone was taking Crescent Moon¡¯s words seriously. ¡°Hmm, I was a little curious as to why he suddenly brought up the stone of rebirth, but then it makes sense .¡± Also, he thought the possibility was worth considering. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The goblin was confused. All the smart people were saying the same thing, so he started to think that it could be true. ¡°Ah!¡± Then the fox clapped his hands and shouted loudly. ¡± mask! You have a mask.¡± ¡°A mask¡­ you mean?¡± ¡°Yes. If you think about that mask, won¡¯t you get a sense of what kind of person he is?¡± ¡± Hmm, if the clown¡¯s words are true, you might be able to find out what kind of personality he is . ¡± ¡°Hmm , when I think of lions, the first thing that comes to my mind is the story that they drop their cubs off a cliff as soon as they are born.¡± ¡°You mean only those who survive? Those are all rumors. Well, to become that strong, you must have gone through something worse than falling off a cliff.¡± ¡°Nothing comes to mind except the King of Beasts. Does it mean that the lion will one day become king?¡± ¡°Hmm, he certainly didn¡¯t look like someone who would move under someone.¡± ¡± I¡¯ve heard that lions were used as a symbol of the emperor in the East.¡± ¡± The king¡¯s What a symbol! This is a bit interesting!¡± The goblin just listened to what they were saying. As he was doing so, he suddenly had an idea. ?¡¯ Of course, this time too, it was just a thought in my head, because it was obvious that if I said it, they would only stare at me pathetically. Chapter 159 Episode 159 Negotiation (1) Evening of the 17th. All of the newly formed team had a meeting. For reference, the meeting place is a 3-story bar that opened a while ago. Originally, we were going to meet at Mr. Bear¡¯s store, but Mr. Bear refused. That too in a very short time. [Hmm, our store isn¡¯t good for talking about secrets.] [It¡¯s okay. Anyway, this time we¡¯ll talk mainly about distribution rather than exploration plans¡ª.] [Stop it, there¡¯s a place you know, so let¡¯s go there.] I was thinking of increasing sales at least. What kind of married man¡¯s habit is to say he hates it even when he hates it? This guy is really funny too. ¡°Am I the last one?¡± Afterwards, Raven arrived and everyone gathered. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be sorry about, so come sit down.¡± ¡°You came on time, why am I sorry?¡± Uh, that¡¯s the way¡­¡­. Why are you so picky today? Ah, is it because of the steamer suppression? First of all, is it a place to meet strangers? ¡®He¡¯s really smart in a place like this.¡¯ I thought maybe he had come on time on purpose, but I didn¡¯t bother to say it. Isn¡¯t that before painting? ¡°Then let¡¯s briefly introduce each other.¡± After that, after ordering a few dishes and drinks, they had time to clear their faces. The beginning was Einar. ¡°Pnellin¡¯s second daughter, Einarda! Nice to meet you!¡± ¡°Hey Einar? I think it¡¯s too short¡­¡± ¡°Should I do more¡­? I¡¯m sorry. This is my first time in a position like this¡­ ¡± Einar scratches his head and feels ashamed at Misha¡¯s point. However, no one pointed it out. Yes, Einar is acquainted with the entire team. I was with Raven in the Bloody Fortress, and Mr. Bear had visited the store a few days ago and opened up his face. ¡°Mr. Einar¡­ You really are the same.¡± ¡°Thank you for the compliment. You seem to be the same wizard.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Anyway, in the end, I introduced myself on behalf of Einar. What level of explorer he is and what role he will play in the team, etc. ¡°So you¡¯re saying there are two prosecutors?¡± After my briefing, Mr. Bear gave a short comment, and I was about to reply. Einar interrupted as if pointing out an error. ¡°Urakburak, I¡¯m not a swordsman, I¡¯m a warrior.¡± ¡°My name is Urijkfried¡­ no, I told you then, but can you please call me Abman?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯ll try. Pronunciation is difficult.¡± ¡°Is it difficult to pronounce?¡± ¡°By the way, is there a problem?¡± Mr. Bear seemed to have a lot to say, but he ended the conversation with a deep sigh. He seems to have slowly learned how to talk to a barbarian. It¡¯s best not to talk. ¡°You¡¯re the only one I¡¯ve met for the first time. I¡¯ve heard a lot about this from Bjorn. Abman Urikfried.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Arua Raven. You¡¯re a guide, right?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m Mischa Karlstein.¡± Afterwards, the remaining three people exchanged greetings on their own and exchanged conversations about their respective roles in a professional manner. With this, half of the first meeting is over. The dish we ordered came just in time, so we continued our conversation over a meal with alcohol. ¡°It¡¯s pretty clean here, and the food is delicious.¡± ¡°Even if my wife only cooked this much¡­¡± ¡°Is Mr. Urikfried married?¡± ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t say that. It¡¯s been three years now.¡± ¡°Bjorn says this is squid. Would you like to try it? The texture is very unique.¡± The overall atmosphere of the conversation was friendly. Until the meal was almost over and the topic of the labyrinth came up. ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s get to the point now, shall we?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s good. How are you going to distribute Bjorn¡¯s loot?¡± When the money problem came to the surface, everyone changed their eyes. To be precise, except for Einar. ¡°Can¡¯t we just accept what Bjorn gives us?¡± ¡°Einar must be like that. But we¡¯re not like that.¡± A wizard who is quick to calculate and Mr. Bear who has a family to protect. Both were good people in private, but when the time came, they openly defended their rights. ¡°Even with Misha, it seems that there is a problem with Einar getting the same rate. ¡°Urakburak¡­! You were looking at me like that! I believed you!!! I thought you were a valuable comrade¡ª!!!¡± ¡°Be quiet. Bjorn will take care of it. Huh? Isn¡¯t it nice?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­!¡± Einar trembled at the feeling of betrayal, and Misha, who was next to him, fortunately shut his mouth in time to keep him quiet. It¡¯s just that being sad like that made it hard for even Mr. Bear to open his mouth a little. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Mr. Bear coughed and averted his gaze. And then, Raven naturally took over the baton and started to appeal to himself. ¡°I don¡¯t really care whether it¡¯s Mr. Einar or Mr. Karlstein. I¡¯m a wizard first, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Tell me.¡± ¡°With me, I can put the essence in a test tube and sell it. I¡¯ve learned the ¡®upper distortion¡¯, so even if it¡¯s a by-product, it¡¯ll be much easier to get.¡± ¡°You mean to raise the distribution?¡± ¡°Yes. I should get 30%.¡± It¡¯s been tough from the start. Dwalki accepted the equal distribution with a smile hahahaha. ¡°¡­¡­30% is too much.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a lot. Seniors say that everyone gets that much.¡± Where are you going to catch the hogu? Certainly, in the Labyrinth, wizards are treated well. Assuming they are equal to each other. ¡°Those seniors must have joined a team with a lower level than themselves.¡± ¡°Well, are you saying I¡¯m not?¡± Since Raven is a 6th grade wizard, he should be treated as a 5th grade explorer. Considering that Me and Misha are 6th grade and Einar is 7th grade, it is obviously a higher grade. But¡­ ¡°That¡¯s it, you¡¯ll find out if you do some exploration.¡± I am confident Regardless of the rating, there will never be a composition where we receive carries unilaterally. ¡°Isn¡¯t that why you tried to join this team?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s true.¡± Surprisingly, Raven readily admitted it. But were all these the cornerstones for the next step? ¡°Still, it¡¯s true that Mr. Karlstein and Mr. Einar are less important than the three of us, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be doing your part in no time.¡± ¡°Yes. I think so too. A year¡­ no, a few months at the earliest. I¡¯ll be able to make a contribution. But why should I suffer a loss until then?¡± Raven suggested that we set the ratio again later, when the two of us can confidently claim our share, and I accepted it to some extent. ¡°The ratio is the same at 20%. Instead, I give 40% of the special loot acquired through magic.¡± ¡°great.¡± Limited percentage bonus to magic loot split evenly. In the end, Raven took the condition that a wizard belonging to a 5-man team normally receives. Once one is finished. All that was left was Mr. Bear. ¡°I¡¯ll take 5% from Einar and give it to you.¡± Actually, considering that he is a guide, giving 10% more isn¡¯t enough , but¡­ Mr. Bear meekly understood. In fact, it would be a little awkward for me to claim it proudly. Although he is a guide, his search ability is zero. ¡°Then this matter is settled.¡± Thus, the final distribution ratio was determined. me 20%. Mischa 20% Einar 15% Raven 20% (special loot 40%) Mr. Bear 25% Oh, for reference, this is limited to regular loot. It was agreed that whatever was gained by slaying plunderers or otherwise would be divided equally. ¡®I¡¯ll die of regret later.¡¯ I think I can understand why the explorers are so hung up on the promotion. I need to get a 5 star or something. If all three of us were level 5, I wouldn¡¯t have had to bring up the distribution. ¡®¡­¡­Well, this is within the expected range.¡¯ I took a sip of alcohol and erased my regret. In my heart, I even thought about the case where the two of us were more greedy, but everyone kept the line. If I had been on a different team rather than the leader, I would have been much more outspoken about taking advantage. ¡®Has the most important hurdle been passed?¡¯ As long as the distribution cost negotiations are over, the creation of the team is almost confirmed. There are still countless issues left to discuss. ¡°Right, what about the team? When will the team register?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it tomorrow.¡± ¡°Then I can¡¯t go. I wrote a power of attorney because it seemed like this. Please go without me.¡± ¡°¡­¡­That¡¯s right.¡± Starting with simple administrative tasks, we had to discuss all sorts of issues together. ¡°Are you going to collect the money for the team separately? Or just collect what you need at the time?¡± ¡°I will do it by collecting a certain amount every month.¡± ¡°How much?¡± How much do you pay for your team? If there is a shortage of public funds, how will you make up for it? Do you use the current distribution fee when entering a crack or finding a mysterious treasure in a labyrinth? Whether or not to acknowledge what was gained through individual abilities. Are there any incentives, etc. ¡®I didn¡¯t go this far with Team Banpun¡­¡¯ When I came to my senses, it was just me and Raven who were actively exchanging conversations. Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr Einar fell asleep with his neck bent. Mr. Bear drank alone, as if enjoying the freedom he hadn¡¯t had in a long time, while Misha was scribbling with a pen in her notebook. It¡¯s not like taking notes or anything like that¡­ It¡¯s just a hobby. Have you ever heard that your hands keep itching because you can¡¯t cook? I started drawing a few days ago. ¡°¡­¡­What did you draw?¡± ¡°Oh nothing.¡± ¡°Oak?¡± ¡°Pufuhuh!! That¡¯s right, it¡¯s an orc. Orc. Kkeukkeuk.¡± It was an unpleasant reaction, but Raven called me before I had time to ask. ¡°Hey Mr. Yandel is still talking¡­¡± Oh, that¡¯s right. I used my head for a few hours, but my concentration is falling. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an important topic, but it¡¯s all the more so when I¡¯m deciding on every little thing. Soon I checked my watch and opened my mouth. ¡°Raven, let¡¯s just stop here for today.¡± ¡°Yes? But there are still things left to organize.¡± ¡°¡­¡­organize?¡± ¡°These are the points that need to be addressed before making the team. When asked how much was left, Raven replied that there were 31 items left. ¡®¡­¡­What I¡¯ve done so far isn¡¯t even half?¡¯ Thinking about the rest of the topics, I was already bored and wanted to die, but due to his personality, these are the parts that would help even a little bit. ¡°It was too late, though. I¡¯ll meet you next time and do the rest.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± I made an appointment two days later and left. For some reason, both physically and mentally, I was exhausted. I actually thought he had a personality type similar to wizards. ¡®¡­ ¡­Seeing the real thing, I can tell for sure.¡¯ It¡¯s good that I chose Barbarian. *** The morning after the first meeting, the four of us gathered and visited the Explorers Guild. Then, we submitted the power of attorney we received yesterday and officially completed the team registration. ¡°The team¡¯s name is Bjorn. Aren¡¯t you being too insincere?¡± Einar muttered disgruntledly, but I just did it as usual. Team Banpun¡¯s official name was also just ¡®Murad¡¯. Originally, most of them just use the leader¡¯s last name or first name. ¡°I thought it was appropriate later . Don¡¯t be too disappointed.¡± ¡°Ho, can I think about it too?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be done.¡± ¡°Really! I¡¯ll think about it hard!!¡± Even so, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll forget that it happened in a few hours, but¡­¡­. It doesn¡¯t matter if it isn¡¯t. The team name isn¡¯t important either. ¡°Abman, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°You have to go back to the store. My wife is waiting for me.¡± ¡°I see.¡± As soon as the team was formed, Mr. Bear left and we had a quick meal outside and returned to the dorm. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now all three of us live here. I¡¯m in room 201 and Einar is in room 202. Misha is right across the street, room 207. ¡°Uh Bjorn. Do you have something in your mailbox?¡± ¡°Mail?¡± At Misha¡¯s words, I looked inside and found a letter. A letter with the seal of the Church of Leatlas. I quickly went into the room and checked the contents. But what is this again? [He will call you.] When I opened it, there was only one sentence written on it. ¡® What is it?¡¯ I tilted my head, but the letter turned to ashes in an instant. I¡¯m grateful that you paid attention to security as I asked you to ¡­ ¡± I sat down on the bed and organized my thoughts. I roughly guessed who the ¡®he¡¯ Paar Krovitz was talking about was. He must be the Taegoryong, the leader of the dragon tribe. But one thing I don¡¯t understand at all. ¡®Call me. What?¡¯ It would have been easier to find out if I had just written down the time and place of the meeting, because I was the one who asked to arrange an appointment in the utmost secrecy . It was the time when I was lying down on the bed thinking about that. The blue magic circle drawn on the wooden floor . It¡¯s not some other world summoning.¡¯ I came to an unfamiliar space. The place is a building reminiscent of a Greek temple supported by huge pillars. ¡®It¡¯s a dragon temple.¡¯ I quickly sorted out the current situation: ¡®Is it a space movement-related word? A letter played the role of a medium?¡¯ The situation was roughly grasped. It wasn¡¯t bad. It would be easier to maintain security this way. ¡°I¡¯m not surprised.¡± Soon I stared straight ahead. Scales on the skin and eyes that reminded me of reptiles. Characteristics of Yongin . A man with all of them was sitting on the throne and looking down at me. For reference, the back of the throne was surrounded by fog, but there were dozens of eye lights shining beyond it. Are they all dragons? Then, how many people did you call ? ¡­¡­with those eyes.¡¯ It conveys a different kind of pressure from killing. The natural enemy. In other words, the feeling of facing another species that can never be defeated. It is ¡®Dragon Fear¡¯. If you are a dragon, it is equipped as a passive. ¡®Use that on me.¡¯ ¡­¡­.¡¯ I smiled bitterly, ¡® cause I think I know what they mean. You¡¯re not the first barbarian to visit this place. But¡­¡­.¡± ¡± ¡­¡­.¡± ¡°If you go back alive, you¡¯ll be the first.¡± It ¡®s a kind of overpowering. It¡¯s unlikely that a benefactor would steal the dragon slasher without a fair reward, but he must have decided that it was necessary to kill his spirit. Because I, a barbarian, don¡¯t know what unreasonable demands I might make. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Dragon Fear is even stronger . I broke out in a cold sweat. But what can I say? I couldn¡¯t grow without incident to the point where my hair turned gray just because I sweated a little bit . Thanks to that, it became clear what I had to do right away. I never dreamed that I¡¯d be doing this before I even made a statement, but¡­¡­ It would be a way to save time if I told you quickly. Whether it¡¯s using dragon fear to suppress the steamer or whatever. ¡°Behel . ¨C Raaaa Ah !! ¡± All are in vain. Chapter 160 Episode 160 Negotiation (2) There is a strange silence. If I suddenly shouted, I wonder if it¡¯s manners to ask for the reason, but¡­¡­ Mr. Yong has just kept his mouth shut since I shouted and held the weight. ¡®It makes people feel ashamed.¡¯ It was a car that gradually felt uncomfortable with silence. ¡°¡­¡­Why did you suddenly scream?¡± The brown-haired Mr. Dragon asks as he erases the Dragon Fear. It¡¯s hard to read emotions because it¡¯s a reptile and eyes, but it seems to be pure curiosity. Yeah, I was wondering too. I answered without hesitation. ¡°I just felt like it. Why is there a problem?¡± Barbarian¡¯s own cheat key that can be attached to every action when it¡¯s annoying to explain in detail. Mr. Yong seemed to be lost in thought for a moment, then smiled. ¡°No, there¡¯s no problem. As I¡¯ve heard, barbarians are a very interesting race.¡± A dignified, dignified voice. Soon, he waved his hand in the air. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa A gust of wind blooms and the mist disappears. The appearance beyond that was quite different from what I expected. That¡¯s because there was no one. I thought the dragons were full of eyes because of the shiny eyes. When I looked at him with eyes that demanded an explanation, he averted his gaze embarrassedly. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in advance. I was against this childish thing.¡± ¡°Are you against it?¡± ¡°Ah, you say that negotiating is easier when you lose your nerve in the first meeting?¡± To put it simply, it means that all eye light was an illusion. In fact, it was something I could have noticed in advance if I had thought about it carefully. The thing I asked Crovitz the most was ¡®keep it a secret¡¯¡­ and the dragon race is a race with extremely few populations. According to common sense, there is no way that dozens of people will gather in one place just to pick me. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m sorry for you. Tsk, what are you doing that¡¯s a waste of a few pennies? His voice was still profound, but the way he spoke and the atmosphere he gave off became incomparably lighter than before. It was acting earlier, is this what you saw? I think it would work pretty well if it was like this. Let¡¯s not be discouraged though. Even this appearance could be acting. ¡°Let¡¯s check first. I am Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn. Are you the chieftain of the dragon people?¡± ¡°Chief¡­ For now, if I put it in your way, it would be. It hasn¡¯t been long since I¡¯ve inherited the position.¡± ¡°How long ago?¡± I involuntarily tilted my head. I heard that it was more than 30 years ago that the dragon slayer was cursed after killing the ancient dragon¡­ ¡°Time is up to those who accept it.¡± sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ah, there was a setting that the dragon race had a long lifespan. In fact, it was not meaningful information in the game, so I forgot it for a while. Anyway, it¡¯s not important, so let¡¯s get to the point. ¡°Chief.¡± ¡°Feel free to call me Pircearaidormus.¡± Is it possible to call it comfortably? As I was contemplating what to do with my reaction, Mr. Yong chuckled and revealed his pseudonym. ¡°I was joking. Just call me ¡®Lafil¡¯. It¡¯s my second name publicly.¡± For reference, the second name is Yongin¡¯s own culture. Since his true name is so long, he needed a second name for convenience in order to live in the city. Perhaps ¡®Regal Vagos¡¯ is also a much longer real name. ¡®Hoo, I¡¯m still glad.¡¯ I let out a silent sigh of relief. Isn¡¯t that a public place? It would have been very annoying if I had asked to call out all of that long real name. ¡°Laphire. If it¡¯s long for you too, sing Yandel or Bjorn, whichever one is easier to pronounce.¡± ¡°I like the word Yandel more.¡± Anyway, now the name is over. When I was about to open my mouth, Mr. Yong spoke first. ¡°Can we see the dragon sword first before we start talking? I heard the whole story through the Church of Leatlas, but I still don¡¯t believe it.¡± As soon as I heard it, I laughed bitterly. I spoke softly, but in reality the content was too explicit. ¡®You can¡¯t believe it right in front of your face¡­¡­¡¯ Well, it¡¯s not like you can¡¯t understand the feeling. A member of Orculis and a big criminal with a bounty worth hundreds of millions of stones. It must have been difficult for him to understand the explanation that I, a 4th floor explorer, beat him and took his sword. Fu-wook! There was no reason to explain everything, so I took out the dragon slayer from my backpack and slammed it on the floor. ¡®Oh, it stings.¡¯ I only held it for about 3 seconds, but the skin was already peeling off. Soon after, Mr. Yong came down from the throne and drew out his sword and held it. And he muttered in a low voice. ¡°It was true.¡± In that short word, complex emotions were conveyed through the skin. It¡¯s quite spleen, but it looks lonely, should I say? Hagiya, when you think about the story behind this sword, you must have a different feeling. Mr. Yong, who had been standing still holding the sword for a long time, put the sword back in and asked a question. ¡°¡­What was he like? Didn¡¯t you meet him most recently? I¡¯d like to hear more about him.¡± I talked about what happened that day in a nutshell, excluding the unfavorable parts. ¡°That¡¯s right. Thank you for telling me that guy went that far. I¡¯ll keep the story that the dragon sword returned as you requested a secret.¡± ¡°Were you close with him?¡± At my question, Mr. Yong smiled bitterly. ¡°That guy¡­ is my younger brother.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°So¡­ I couldn¡¯t stop it with my own strength.¡± I wanted to talk more and get information about the dragon slayer, but the dragon was not a topic I wanted to mention, so I changed the topic. ¡°Come to think of it, I haven¡¯t said this yet. Bjorn, son of Yandel. Thank you for returning this sword. Apart from the reward you demand, we will consider you a benefactor.¡± I could feel it in his eyes that he wasn¡¯t saying empty words. Well, I¡¯m confused because it¡¯s a reptile¡¯s eyes, but anyway. It¡¯s a rather embarrassing situation for me, who made this decision with only the compensation in mind¡­ ¡®I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need to refuse to treat me as a benefactor.¡¯ Then, I decided to ask separately later what kind of benefits are there in being treated as a benefactor. I focused on the current story. ¡°So what do you want?¡± In fact, this is also the crux of this meeting. I¡¯ve been thinking a lot in the past. What do you ask for after returning the dragon sword, which is a weapon made of 6th-level materials and has a meaning similar to that of a holy relic to the dragons? ¡°What can I give you?¡± I asked once. I think you might have suggestions that might change my mind. Uncle Yong also opened his mouth without worrying about how many preparations he had prepared. ¡°The first is wealth.¡± money. not bad. It is one of the three candidates that remained until a final decision was made in the first place. Considering that all tier 5 weapons start at 100 million units, you will probably be given an amount of money to cover your entire body with higher-level equipment as a reward. But¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t need money.¡± In response, Mr. Yong made a strange expression. He didn¡¯t think he would turn down this offer. ¡°Hmm, maybe it¡¯s because I don¡¯t know how much you are¡ª¡± ¡°Again, it¡¯s not money I want.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter what the amount is. It won¡¯t be more expensive than the dragon sword anyway. Better to get something else. Perhaps feeling my determination, Mr. Yong brought out the next compensation plan without saying anything more. ¡°The second is a colleague.¡± ¡°colleague?¡± ¡°I heard from Lord Crovitz that you¡¯re building a new team.¡± ¡°Only the point.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll attach one of the clans to you for two years.¡± It was a reward I hadn¡¯t even thought of. Would you give me a colleague as a reward? I also think that they are a tribe that knows their worth very well. ¡®It certainly appeals to me.¡¯ As you can see from the battle with the dragon slayer. Dragon words make possible what no magician or priest can do. In addition, the basic stats of the dragon race are high, so they are suitable for close combat, and some special ones can use magic that only humans can use. But this time, my answer was the same. ¡°I have already saved all my colleagues.¡± As expected, I don¡¯t like receiving compensation for a colleague who will leave after two years. Because what I want in the end is a united team. ¡°He¡¯s a very pretty kid.¡± Well, so what? As I stared at him with that feeling, Uncle Yong humbly coughed and then opened his mouth again. ¡°¡­Then, this is the last proposal.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you the Akje Arms that will be born next year.¡± Yes, this is the last one. It was what I expected in my heart. Because the relationship between the two is close enough to be Yongin when it comes to the metal called Arc. Only Yongin can handle Ark. ¡®It was a setting that I could make one every year through a ritual.¡¯ In that sense, in fact, this compensation was the most reasonable. Gives an arc-jet longsword that can¡¯t be used, and obtains a usable arc-jet weapon. It is a business that no one loses. But¡­ ¡®If that was the case, I would have just received it as money.¡¯ This time, my answer was the same. ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem too bad either.¡± Uncle Yong kept his mouth shut, perhaps not knowing that this offer would also be rejected. I can¡¯t seem to think of what to present now¡­ So I decided to speak first. ¡°That¡¯s okay, give me a tattoo.¡± Words spat out as if it was nothing. ¡°Tattoo?¡± The eyes of Mr. Yong, who had been tilting his head, widened horizontally. It seems that I realized what he meant after belatedly. ¡°Are you talking about the dragon¡¯s blessing?¡± yes that When I nodded, Mr. Yong¡¯s eyes changed in an instant. ¡°Yandel Where the hell did you hear that?¡± From now on, it¡¯s real. *** Dragon¡¯s Blessing. It is the very thing that raises the dragon tribe to the ranks of scammers along with dragon words. ¡°The elders were right. You guys are too greedy.¡± Mr. Yong erased the smile from his face. Then, he blew out the Dragon Fear he had deactivated earlier. ¡°I should have done this a long time ago.¡± The air was so heavy that it was difficult to breathe . I wonder if it was true that I opposed childish things, the intensity is different from before. But¡­ ¡®It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t stand it.¡¯ This time, it¡¯s the same as before. It¡¯s scary enough to make your body tremble? So what do you mean? As long as the ancestor spirit is with you, the barbarian will not lose in the fight. The old man opened his mouth in a daze. ¡°What is this¡­¡­¡± ¡± Is there something wrong ?¡± But it¡¯s not really because I¡¯m annoyed. ¡°Whoa¡­¡­¡± Mr. Yong let out a serious expression and sighed deeply . How about that?¡± The carrot was newly handed to me as if I thought it wasn¡¯t going to work with a whip. By the way, I hate carrots. ¡°I¡¯ll refuse !¡± If your people find out, you¡¯ll be treated as a traitor.¡± You¡¯ve already been given an oracle, but you¡¯re not sure what. ¡°So calm down¡ª¡± ¡°Lafil! Aren¡¯t you descendant of the dragon! Don¡¯t be mean and do it! Are you saying you can¡¯t do this even though you¡¯re a benefactor? It¡¯s so mean!¡± Ignorance at the negotiating table ¡®Do it!¡¯ Mr. Dragon just staring blankly at me, probably the first time I¡¯ve been hit by a tactic. I aimed at that timing and stabbed my Achilles tendon . Regal Bagos and I will meet again. A strong evil is connected.¡± ¡°¡­The goddess of the stars? Is that true?¡± ¡°I have to become stronger. If I don¡¯t want to lose a colleague to your brother again.¡± I thought it was mean, but what can I do? Originally, negotiations are won by those who can play dirty cards without hesitation. No. ¡°Lafir, you said earlier that you couldn¡¯t stop your brother with your own power, right? invest in me I¡¯ll do for you what you couldn¡¯t do.¡± I didn¡¯t bother anymore after that line. Mr. Yong went back to thinking mode and that time was quite long. ¡°¡­Maybe this is also my karma. ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± He vomited out like a sigh. ¡°You mean you¡¯ll do it? ¡± then call you again It¡¯s not something I can decide on my own.¡± If so. ¡°How long do you think it will take?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. one month? two months? I¡¯ll answer and let you know as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Until then, I have this.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A much cooler acceptance than I thought. Soon after, I pulled out the dragon slasher and put it back in my backpack. In addition, I asked a few questions and concluded the negotiations today. ¡°It¡¯s a message stone. When I send you a call, then tear up the paper I gave you. Then I¡¯ll know where you are.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Soon after , Mr. Yong sent me back to the inn room again using space movement-type verbs . ¡® With that feeling, I was about to take off my equipment and lay down on the bed to rest for a while. Knock tok. Knock rang. It meant a visit from a stranger. If it was Misha, I would have just opened the door, but if I was carrying a child, it would sound ¡®knock-tock-tock¡¯ instead of ¡®bang-bang¡¯. ¡°Nice to meet you. ¡± As soon as I opened the door, I saw a familiar woman¡¯s face. ¡°Julian Urbans?¡± Commonly known as the daughter of the district chief. A true idiot who wants her father¡¯s downfall for her free life. ¡°So did you change your mind? ?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°I checked and the team was disbanded. The wizard is also dead. Rotmiller Didn¡¯t he do something?¡± Oh, that¡¯s why he came again without getting tired. Surely it might look like that from the outside. ¡°It¡¯s not that wizard, it¡¯s Lyall Warb Dwalky. And it¡¯s true that your father played tricks, but Rottmiller didn¡¯t get over it.¡± I just pointed out the facts. But after that, I realized that I needed to solve this problem . I don¡¯t think Raven will fall for it, but¡­ if left unattended, it will turn into a more annoying problem . ¡°Where is your father now?¡± ¡°Oh well. Wouldn¡¯t you be at the main store in District 7 at this time?¡± Having obtained only the necessary information for the Lady of Urbans, I issued a congratulatory order. ¡°You should go back now. and don¡¯t come back It¡¯s not okay to get entangled in your family¡¯s affairs.¡± ¡°Yes? What does that mean¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s literally.¡± When he first came to me, I thought he had ill feelings toward me for the prison break. But now that I think about it, the timing was coincidental. The cause of the hostile appearance must have been him. ¡± I heard that we have the same interests?¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Soon after I forcibly kicked out the lady of Urbans, I put on the equipment I had thrown away. ¡°Are you going to see your father?¡± ¡°Yes. We¡¯ll meet and argue.¡± ¡°But why are you carrying a weapon¡­¡± I tilted my head . Chapter 161 Episode 161 Negotiation (3) Walking fast through the city. Not in city mode lightly wearing a breastplate, but with a shield and a mace. ¡°No, wait! Wait a minute?¡± From behind, the young lady of Urbans is almost running after me, trying to stop me. ¡°I know what you¡¯re trying to do, but you¡¯re saying that doing it now won¡¯t help Mr. Yandel?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll solve it myself. Of course, I need Yandel¡¯s help, but¡­ Yandel lends me strength, and I use my brain. How is it? We¡¯re not a very good match. ?¡± What are you saying? Ignoring the chatter, I continued walking. The young lady of Urban, who was treated as an invisible person, tried to block me in front of me or grab my arm¡­ but I wonder if that¡¯s going to work. ¡°Oh really!!¡± The lady of Urbans, dragged along without any resistance, nervously threw the parasol she was carrying on the floor. Was it just a fleeting resentment? Within three seconds, he picked up his parasol again and followed me again. ¡°Hey¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°It might be because of me that the sparks started on Mr. Yandel. If I hadn¡¯t approached, my father might have left it alone.¡± ¡°I know, but I have shame.¡± I was the first to respond to an honest apology. Of course, the steps did not stop. Is that that and this is this? It doesn¡¯t even seem that serious to begin with. ¡°I didn¡¯t even apologize!¡± Rather, as I speeded up, the young lady of Urban, who must have grown up just by looking at it, eagerly followed, wiping her sweat with a handkerchief. It seems that there is still room for persuasion. ¡°Whoop whoop whoop¡­!¡± Even though she let out rough breaths, Lady Urban¡¯s chattered endlessly. ¡°Give me a chance to correct it. I know I¡¯m saying it without conscience, but I¡¯ll pay you back many times over if I take over your father¡¯s place¡­!¡± Was it a physical limitation? The voice of the young lady of Urbans gradually faded away. After thinking for a moment, I slowed down a bit. Of course , I didn¡¯t change my mind to help him¡­ Now that I think about it, I think I can easily prove my innocence using his reaction. However, it was clear that if you went too slow, it would make noise next to you, so I adjusted the speed so that it was maintained at a certain distance. Has it been like that for 30 minutes? We finally arrived at our destination. [Explorer¡¯s Guild District 7 Central Branch.] Headquarters located in each district of the city. I saw it a few times while passing by, but it is much bigger than other branches. There are tasks that can only be done at the head office, so I saw a lot of explorers. I stood in front of the door for a while and pondered. ¡®Shouldn¡¯t you break this?¡¯ Did I just feel that I was hesitating? The young lady of Urban, almost bathed in sweat, spoke quickly. ¡°Yes. If it¡¯s still, it¡¯s not too late¡­¡± What did they say? ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve decided.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°By breaking.¡± Also i like this one *** Kwaaang! Kick the closed door with all your might. I have to show you the appearance of a barbarian that is going bad, so the other side won¡¯t change their minds. Oh, if you touch him, you could really get fucked. ¡®Anyway, if the talk goes well, I won¡¯t be able to ask for repair money.¡¯ Even if it¡¯s not, it¡¯s enough to pay for repairs. However, since it is the main store, did they use good wood for the door? It doesn¡¯t break as cool as you think. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. ¡°Kyaaaagh! What is this all of a sudden¡ª!¡± No matter what the young lady of Urbans says. I pulled my leg back through the door and calmly grabbed the mace. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And the door was completely smashed. Kwajik! Kwajik! Kwajik! An open front door that has evolved into a form that lets the wind flow through and allows the inside air to circulate better. Beyond that, you can see the eyes of the staff and explorers. ¡°¡­¡­robbery?¡± ¡°No, if it¡¯s a robbery, why don¡¯t you go to the bank here¡­¡± Starting with those who spit out reasonable doubts, those who just dazedly stunned. Those who simply look at me like crazy. Finally, as a shrewd explorer, even those who see this situation as an opportunity. ¡°If you solve that, lady, will you give me some credit?¡± ¡°Yes? Yes! I remember that bylaws were made about half a year ago!¡± ¡°Good.¡± A bald man standing next to a female employee approaches me, turning his arms as if warming up. Come to think of it, there was this guy before. So half a year ago when I became a free barbarian. ¡®¡­¡­I didn¡¯t know that a 5th grade explorer would come out right away. Is it the head office, so the level of visitors is high?¡¯ The badge proudly hanging around his waist showed that he was a 5th grade explorer. Well, there¡¯s no reason for me to bow down. Rather, I even thought that it was a perfect opponent to measure my combat power. But¡­ ¡°I¡¯m not here to fight you. Get out of the way.¡± As one of the few modern people in this world, I tried to have a conversation. Judgment that there is no reason to fight the explorer. However, the tight-fisted man didn¡¯t seem to want to miss the opportunity to gain public value. ¡°Hey Barbarian. It looks like he¡¯s doing this because he¡¯s dissatisfied with the guild, but if that¡¯s the case, you should have gone through the formal process and protested, right?¡± ¡°protest?¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t you know what the procedure is? A savage might.¡± I smiled bitterly. Being a savage, he certainly wasn¡¯t wrong. Even the barbarians considered themselves barbarians. But only we can call each other like that. But you don¡¯t even know that simple reason! ¡°¡­You have a problem with your head. Maybe that¡¯s why you went bald.¡± ¡°What? This bastard¡­!¡± As expected, he shaved his head because of hair loss, and he rushed at me with resentment. No, to be precise, that was the car. ¡°Stop that!!¡± The young lady of Urbans shouted, blocking the gap between me and me. He stopped moving as if he couldn¡¯t hurt civilians. ¡°Get out of the way. The author is a criminal who dared to stir up a riot in the guild. I don¡¯t know who the lady is, but if she recklessly took the author¡¯s side¡ª¡± It was at that time when the young lady snorted menacingly while looking at the lady of Urbans . ¡°¡­Urvans lady?¡± The situation took a new turn when an employee recognized her. ¡°What? Urbans? Then the district chief¡¯s daughter?¡± ¡°Why is such a woman such a savage¡­¡± The tight-fisted man steps back for the moment, probably thinking something was wrong after recognizing his identity. Is it because it¡¯s a 5th grade? Also quick to judge. ¡°Is your father upstairs?¡± ¡°Yes? Yes! Yes, but¡­¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go up together. Is that okay? This place¡­¡­. Please take care of yourself.¡± ¡°Yes! Of course!¡± Thanks to the status of the Lady of Urbans, she was able to go upstairs without having to deal with the turmoil on the first floor. creak creak. A wooden staircase that groaned under the weight of a barbarian wearing heavy equipment. I paused for a moment and asked. ¡°Why did you help me just now?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to change your mind anyway.¡± Uh, that¡¯s the case¡­ So I don¡¯t understand it any more. If it was judged impossible to recruit as an ally, why did he try to help me? ¡°I thought my proposal would be helpful to Mr. Yandel as a result. But if you don¡¯t want it, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m sorry for hurting you because of our housework. I¡¯ll tell my father well after I go back.¡± Well, this time I feel more sincerity than before. But¡­ ¡°I see.¡± I nodded nonchalantly and moved my feet. ¡°Eh? Is this the end?¡± Then what did you think I would change my mind? ¡°Fulfill your ambition with your own hands.¡± Annoying things are just specifications. To be honest, I can¡¯t sympathize with the position of a daughter deprived of freedom by her father. If I truly wanted independence, I would have given up everything. She has all the rights and responsibilities that come from being the daughter of a district chief. ¡°miss?¡± Soon after arriving at the regional chief¡¯s office, he sees a guard blocking his way. ¡°Who¡¯s that guy next to you?¡± ¡°You are a visitor to my father.¡± The guard asked for a business reason, and Lady Urbans evaded it for the moment. When the guard knocked on the door and informed the district manager of the situation, words of approval came back soon after. ¡°Ask them to come in.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t bring your weapon in. Give it to me.¡± Soon, I raised my mace as if following the guard¡¯s instructions. And¡­¡­. Kwajik! I entered the office on my own. *** The door of the office evolved into an open type. Stepping in beyond that, the regional director sitting at the desk stiffened while holding a pen, staring alternately at the lady of Urbans. ¡°What is this¡­!¡± After a moment of silence, the guard moved his body, and then the regional chief opened his mouth. ¡°Stop, you go out.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to worry about. I¡¯m not that thoughtless.¡± ¡°Yes then.¡± The guard leaves the room without saying anything to that word, as if he had been trained well. Of course, there was no need to close the door. Because that¡¯s gone now. ¡°Huh¡­¡­.¡± The guard, who had been walking around in the hallway, was seen going downstairs, and at the same time the regional manager got up from the desk and sat down on the sofa. Therefore, I was also seated in the front part. fuji profit. A sofa that collapses under the weight of a heavily armored barbarian. Like a barbarian, he did not apologize. ¡°The sofa is old.¡± Blood vessels sprouted bright blue on the local chief¡¯s forehead. But did you judge that the sofa is not important? ¡°¡­Okay, tell me what¡¯s going on. There must be a reason why you came to me holding hands with my daughter and did this.¡± ¡°That father, that¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you.¡± At that word, the lady of Urbans hardened like a stone. Even though he boldly made plans for immorality, his father seemed to be afraid of him again. I just cut it out. ¡°Take care of your household chores, the two of you.¡± It was the first reason I came to this place today. ¡°Does that mean you will betray your daughter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a betrayal, and we¡¯ve never held hands. There won¡¯t be anything like that in the future.¡± The regional head looks at me with meaningful eyes, as if to hide his true intentions. I didn¡¯t make any excuses. Judgment will be up to him. ¡°Then why did you come with your daughter?¡± ¡°I thought it would be better to just tell you directly because you keep coming and being a nuisance. But you followed me. Like a goblin.¡± ¡°That¡¯s something to stop Mr. Yandel from doing something wrong¡­!¡± At the word goblin, the young lady of Urbans opened her mouth in a huff, and as expected, that reaction helped. ¡°Right. I¡¯ll believe what you say.¡± The first goal of clearing up the misunderstanding seems to have been resolved. ¡± But if that¡¯s the purpose, why are you being so rude?¡± What will people think of me when they see that broken door?¡± Well, an honest and innocent representative who values communication with employees and has nothing to hide? Thinking about that, I smiled. I understand what you mean . ¡± Even if I arrest you right away and detain you, no one will be able to say anything.¡± It¡¯s not wrong, but it¡¯s not scary. I know I won¡¯t be able to do it anyway. That¡¯s why I¡¯m just going out like this . Everything you¡¯ve done will be revealed to the world.¡± ¡°¡­Do you trust that searcher friend?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± I shook my head firmly. There are cards that are far better than those in the first place. ¡°There is a copy of the video you tried to woo the wizard when you escaped prison before.¡± ¡°That girl from the Artemion school lied to me. ¡± I said I wouldn¡¯t give it to you, but I don¡¯t think I said I wouldn¡¯t make a copy, right?¡± I naturally tilted my head and added, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you know it, but you joined our team mage a while ago.¡± Meaning. The regional chief¡¯s eyes cooled down. Can¡¯t you still understand the situation? I heard that there will be an election next year, but it must be a good gossip to bite off.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Heir?¡± ¡°The information is still slow. That happened a while ago.¡± The regional chief kept his mouth shut and asked after a while. ¡°¡­What do you want?¡± A declaration of complete surrender . They tried to harm me by using . Originally, it was a mortal sin that could be broken 3 times even if I smashed my head. Of course, in order to receive the punishment, I will have to go through countless troublesome things, and from now on I will become a complete enemy of the regional chief. That¡¯s why today is a warning . It¡¯s over. The dragon slayer alone is enough to make my head hurt. But¡­ ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if there¡¯s another misunderstanding or if you just hate me. If you do that one more time¡­¡± I continued. ¡°I won¡¯t talk anymore.¡± As I openly stare at the local chief, he freezes up. A reaction as dramatic as in Ghostbusters. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± As soon as I finished the business, I stood up from the sofa without any regrets . Well, if I listened to the answer, would it be meaningful? I laughed. And¡­ support! I grabbed the end of the table between me and the district manager with both hands and folded it with only my arms. ¡°The table is also very old.¡± That¡¯s the end of today¡¯s negotiations, but if you come back here someday, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go. I¡¯m hungry.¡± This guy won¡¯t lose a door or a table. Chapter 162 Episode 162 Exploration (1) The day after negotiations with the regional chief. The whole team got together and had a second round of talks. And after finishing all the 31 discussions that we couldn¡¯t finish last time, we all came up with an exploration plan. ¡°Hmm, there must be a lot of things to prepare to go to the 5th floor.¡± ¡°Can I leave that part up to you? I¡¯ll take care of it with public money when I get the receipts sorted out.¡± ¡°Okay. I have something to do at Commel B anyway.¡± By the way, the team name was also decided at this meeting. I thought ¡®Team Bjorn¡¯ would be enough¡­ but there was one other person besides Einar who had a dream for the team name. ¡°Hey¡­ I¡¯ve been thinking about a name for a while. How about the name ¡®Narak¡¯?¡± ¡°Narak?¡± ¡°It means those who walk in the dark in the ancient language. Isn¡¯t that pretty cool?¡± I honestly don¡¯t know if it¡¯s okay. He seemed to know that a black flame dragon lived in the right hand of the 24-year-old wizard. Those who walk the darkness¡­ ¡°You too¡­ your taste is very unique.¡± ¡°¡­Are you kidding me right now?¡± Anyway, it was the time when I was about to drop the team name on Raven¡¯s claim that it was a hundred times better than the name Tim Bjorn. ¡°Oh no!! The name of the team was chosen by me!¡± Einar, who was dozing off, hurriedly joined the conversation. ¡°Yes? Oh, is there something good?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll name our team Apple Pie!¡± ¡°Apple pie¡­? That one for dessert?¡± Raven asked the reason with a half-dazed expression, and Einar answered without hesitation. ¡®Because it¡¯s my favorite!¡¯ or what? ¡°That kind of nonsense¡­¡­¡± ¡°What makes no sense!!¡± At Einar¡¯s insistence, Raven sighed and said that it should be done by majority vote. It seems that he was sure that we would never give power to a name like that, but ¡­ Unexpectedly, Misha voted yes. ¡°Hmm, I think apple pie is okay¡­ It¡¯s not sweet and delicious.¡± ¡°Such! What about Mr. Yandel? You¡¯re not trying to use that ridiculous name, are you?¡± I was honestly worried. If I take Raven¡¯s side, it will be a 2:2 draw. I¡¯d like to raise Einar¡¯s hand and finish this agenda quickly, but¡­ As the team leader, if you show favoritism, the wizard¡¯s feelings will be hurt. I was forced to come up with a mediation plan. ¡°Just put it together and make Apple Narark.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Oh, is the Narak pie better?¡± ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯ll take the one from now on.¡± ¡°Ainar you?¡± ¡°I think that¡¯s better too! I like the tone!¡± The official team name was decided as ¡®Apple Narak¡¯, and the second meeting ended. After that, peaceful days followed. Repetitive routines such as reading books at the library or meeting the whole team every morning to put together a sum in advance. Oh, there was also a dwarf who came to visit suddenly. [Ha ha ha! Long time no see. Einar! Ms. Raven!] It was the third day the team gathered and looked at the sum. After hearing the news from Misha, he seemed interested and came to visit¡­ We parted ways after chatting about the current situation. Did you already entrust the work of converting it into a blacksmith, and are busy scouting blacksmiths these days? [Oh, your wife runs a bar? I¡¯ll have to stop by later.] [Yes, come and try the honey wine. It¡¯s made by my wife herself, and it¡¯s a delicacy unique to our store.] Perhaps because we both like alcohol, the porridge went well with Mr. Bear. Well, you¡¯re not going to be your new best friend later, are you? Anyway, those times went on and on, and the day arrived. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to get ready to go out soon.¡± Today is the day the labyrinth opens. *** ¡°Is Bjorn ready?¡± ¡°Oh wait a minute.¡± After wearing all the gear for the first time in a while, I carry the backpack I packed yesterday on my shoulder. profit. When I open the door, I see Misha and Einar waiting for me. ¡°Have you missed anything?¡± ¡°does not exist!!¡± Einar responded loudly to my question. Misha, who was next to me, let out a deep sigh. ¡°There won¡¯t be any. Everything important is in my backpack anyway.¡± ¡°Right.¡± It¡¯s a thought that¡¯s gotten a lot stronger lately, but I¡¯m really glad I have him. I think I would have been much more tired if I had been alone. ¡°Uh Bjorn. Is there something in the mailbox?¡± ¡°huh?¡± Car Misha, who was about to leave the door, pointed her finger at the mailbox in front of the door. When I opened the box, there was a letter inside. ¡®The sender is¡­¡­ Nile Urban?¡¯ This is a letter from the mayor. Since when have you been listening to it? gi profit. Once I opened it, I read through the contents. No, is it a bit like reading it? [I won¡¯t ask for the billing fee.] Just one sentence. For some reason, I felt the pride of the local chief¡­ but it was a gesture of reconciliation. If you tried to fight with me even a little bit, the fine bill or bill would have flown together. ¡®As expected, I was good at breaking it.¡¯ When asked what do you really want? There was also an option to ask for compensation. But I smashed the door like a thug without even mentioning a word of compensation. That¡¯s why I wanted to engrave it in his head. If you make a mistake with me, you have to pay the price. And that price can¡¯t be anything like money. ¡®Then I don¡¯t think you need to worry too much about this part anymore¡­ ¡® He also implied that if he was hostile to me, something very troublesome would happen. But still, blinded by anger, they play tricks? It is safe to say that this will never happen, at least until next year¡¯s election is over. ¡°What kind of letter is that?¡± ¡°Oh, nothing to worry about.¡± I tore up the letter and tossed it in the trash can on the first floor on my way out. And headed to the meeting place. The central plaza of District 7. It is crowded with explorers waiting for their colleagues as it is often used as a gathering place. ¡°Are you one minute late?¡± As soon as we arrived at the 3 o¡¯clock corner, Raven smiled at us. However, it is not a sight that offends our perception. Or rather, should I say it looks fun? ¡°Come on, pay the fine. You promised?¡± ¡°Oh yes. Fines¡­¡­.¡± For reference, fines were one of the 31 topics that were raised during the second meeting. So how much was it? ¡°1,000 stones per minute. Since it¡¯s three people, you can pay 3,000 stones.¡± I obediently opened my wallet and paid three fines. It wouldn¡¯t have been too late if I hadn¡¯t wasted my time reading the letter. ¡°But where¡¯s the Raven bag?¡± It was only after handing over the fine that I realized that Raven had nothing on his back. So I asked for confirmation, and a strange response came back. ¡°Oh is that it?¡± Raven raised the corner of her mouth and tapped the ring on her index finger twice. Then, a small portal opened in the air, emitting light. ¡°A subspace¡­?¡± ¡°Yes. I thought I would need it to live in the labyrinth. I cleaned up all the unnecessary things and bought them with the money.¡± Yes, you can buy it right away if you like it. A space is a thing for you. jingle. Raven put the fine into the subspace and closed the door. For some reason, my heart was pounding. Is this just a feeling of deprivation? He whined that he had no money on a fictitious day¡­¡­. I thought it was because I really didn¡¯t have money¡­¡­. ¡°By the way, was Abman late?¡± As I was trying to erase my envious feelings, the topic of conversation changed before I knew it. ¡°I will. I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t come, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried! I must have lost my way for a while on the way!¡± Raven laughs at Einar¡¯s words as if he is ridiculous. ¡°Does it make sense for the guide to get lost?¡± ¡°Umm, isn¡¯t there anything that can¡¯t be done? I heard that it¡¯s a useless ability in the city.¡± ¡°But who lives around here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ well, sure. Then why are you late?¡± ¡°Ho, did you have an upset stomach?!¡± The three women started chattering about Mr. Bear¡¯s tardiness. I was just shutting up. Because Mr. Bear¡¯s gilchi attributes are planned to be revealed by going into the labyrinth. Anyway, how long has it been? Mr. Bear arrived just when the crowded plaza became quiet and he began to worry sincerely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m late. Did you wait long?¡± ¡°First, pay the fine. You¡¯re only 45 minutes late.¡± ¡°Ah, there was something like that¡­¡­¡± Mr. Bear was deprived of 45,000 stones as a fine before entering the labyrinth. ¡°But why are you late?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my first time coming here at night. For some reason, the atmosphere was unfamiliar.¡± ¡°Yes? What does that mean¡ª¡± ¡°All right, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll be late.¡± I quickly interrupted the conversation. Then, using only binding magic, he led the group towards the dimension plaza. It was past 12 o¡¯clock when they arrived, and the portal was slowly decreasing in size. If you wait a little longer here, the timing to copy the experience will come, but¡­ ¡®Let¡¯s think about whether to inform this or not after this exploration.¡¯ We pushed ourselves into the portal. *** ¡¸You have entered the Crystal Cave on the 1st floor.¡¹ *** The Crystal Cave has become an all-too-familiar landscape. As soon as I opened my eyes, Einar¡¯s cry echoed and hit my eardrum. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± ¡°Oh! No, you¡¯re surprised!¡± When Raven asked why he was doing this all of a sudden, Einar answered. ¡°Somehow I felt like doing that!¡± Cancer knows that feeling. I nodded as if I understood. Isn¡¯t it a comeback after 6 months? Einar, a born barbarian, must have had a very different sentiment. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, one more barbarian has been added¡­¡­¡± Misha, who was looking at Einar and I, let out a deep sigh, while Mr. Bear unexpectedly didn¡¯t want to do that. ¡°It¡¯s better than being quiet, though.¡± As long as I was alone, I don¡¯t seem to hate this noisy atmosphere. Anyway, the chat ends here. ¡°Where is Abman closest?¡± Mr. Bear pointed to a place in response to my question. I checked it against my compass and it was south. In a word, this starting point means the ghoul earth. ¡®I guess the other side got caught this time too.¡¯ ¡°Since you said you were going to the Goblin Forest, you should go this way. Then I¡¯ll take the lead.¡± Mr. Bear put the compass in and took the lead. I wondered if it would be better for me to just tell him the direction and find the way¡­ I need to know what level Mr. Bear is in order to be able to make a judgment. Whether it is possible to correct it with acquired efforts or not. If there is no correct answer, I will use Mr. Bear as a compass to find my way from now on. I usually look at Rotmiller and do this and that. ¡°Reite.¡± S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Anyway , as I headed north from the south, of course I passed the very center of the 1st floor. A dark area with all four types of monsters. Without taking out a torch, Raven lit up the whole area with his light sphere magic. Unlike the gloomy red torches, the light illuminates the surroundings in pure white. It¡¯s easy on the eyes as if you were in the city. But was there one thing you were worried about ? is fine. Because the kick is faster.¡± ¡°Ah uh¡­ is that so?¡± ¡°Yes. And don¡¯t worry. Doesn¡¯t leaving this on interfere with using other magic?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Within a moment, Misha kept her mouth shut. It seemed that she clearly felt the majesty of real wizards, as Dwalki had said so many times in a bitter voice. ¡± It¡¯s amazing how fast the kick is. The wizard I was with before wasn¡¯t even like that,¡± Mister Bear muttered, and Raven¡¯s nose stiffened . It¡¯s probably hard to find in its class.¡± ¡°Oh yeah? Now that I see it, you must be a great wizard.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too much praise. Mr. Urijkfried is a level 5 explorer and guide, right?¡± It was like that when the two of them were walking through the cave while painting each other¡¯s faces with gold. A cavity with a radius of about 30m appeared. ¡°Oh, here¡¯s a crack¡­ !¡± ¡°Einar.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Einar covered his mouth with his hand when his name was called briefly. It seemed more suspicious for nothing, but luckily, his attention was focused on the monument erected in the center of the common room . It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen it.¡± Raven approached the monument with intellectual curiosity like a wizard. Like a 5-year-old explorer, Misha also had insight. ¡°Is this it? It was built by the Immortal King in honor of the Archmage who first discovered the labyrinth.¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s commonly known that way.¡± ¡°Generally speaking?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a hypothesis that¡¯s going around in the academic world these days, but there is a saying that it was created, not discovered. Ah, to put it simply¡­ It is a hypothesis that the great sage did not build a portal by observing the coordinates of another dimension, but rather created this labyrinth dimension itself.¡± Long words like a Raven with an explanation insect attribute. Einar didn¡¯t listen at all. No, and Misha just felt like there was such a story. However, I got interested. ¡°What was the reason the wizards thought so?¡± ¡°It¡¯s this monument.¡± ¡°Monument? ¡± ¡°The labyrinth has constancy. Even if the terrain is destroyed, it will come back intact the next time the portal opens. That¡¯s why there are speculations that dimension shifting includes not only space but also time coordinates¡­¡± ¡± Ugh, my head¡­¡­.¡± It hurts when I keep hearing difficult words in succession. ¡°This monument is proof that space-time magic was at least several times more advanced than it is now in the era when the labyrinth was first discovered.¡± Creating a space that is impossible now might have been possible back then.¡± Listening to it, even the abbreviation was long¡­ ¡®I need to find out about the great sage.¡¯ Perhaps there is a way to return to Earth other than the ¡®Gate of the Abyss ¡® . Let¡¯s go.¡± As if he wasn¡¯t interested in this, Mr. Bear, who was far away, urged us, and the exploration resumed again. And¡­¡­. ¡°Ah, the monument!¡± We returned to the original place over about 15 minutes. Even I, who watched the process closely, couldn¡¯t quite understand what kind of mechanism this man used to find his way. ¡°How did this happen, Mr. Urikfried?¡± immediately withdrew . Chapter 163 Episode 163 Exploration (2) Arua Raven. Shining blonde hair. Small height, just over 150. Adding to that, he has a skinny figure, and at first glance he looks like a kid, but¡­¡­. When he is serious, there¡¯s nothing so scary. like right now ¡°Did Mr. Yandel know?¡± Ah uh¡­¡­. ¡°I didn¡¯t know it would be like this.¡± When I answered honestly, Raven¡¯s eyes became even fiercer. But like a barbarian, I scratched the nape of my neck. I¡¯ve already entered the labyrinth, so what am I going to do? ¡°I will find the way from now on. Abman, just keep telling me where the portal is.¡± ¡°¡­¡­That¡¯s right.¡± As if he was scared by Raven¡¯s eyes, Mr. Bear handed the steering wheel to me without a long word. Now then, it is important from now on. ¡°Ha really¡­¡­¡± Looking at his expression, he seems to have realized that he has been scammed, but Raven spares his words with the feeling of trying to protect him once. Therefore, it should be clearly demonstrated in this exploration. Even if the guide is lost, there is no major obstacle to exploration. Before the double curse flies out of that tiny mouth. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Using Mr. Bear as a compass, he quickly finds his way. Raven¡¯s unreliable gaze from behind was transmitted to her skin, but she didn¡¯t worry too much. Isn¡¯t it the first floor that you can go to the second floor just by knowing the north, south, east and west directions? ¡®At the fork in the road, even if I went to a wider aisle, more than half of them would slip.¡¯ ¡®They told me to avoid the hilly place as it¡¯s likely to be a dead end.¡¯ ¡®From the outskirts, unconditionally towards the dark road with fewer crystals.¡¯ Various tips learned from the side of the eye while working with Rotmiller, a guide for pure hard work. By utilizing this, waste of traffic lines, such as going back the way you came because of a dead end, is reduced to a minimum. and the result. ¡°Oh, you came earlier than expected?¡± We reached the outermost dark zone in a shorter time than expected. Oh, and it was much easier from here on out. Originally, rather than relying on the compass, he would have to search the surroundings to find the portal¡­ ¡°It¡¯s over there.¡± We have a guide who can recognize the location of the portal without doing anything special. So just follow it in that direction and you¡¯re done. Of course, the portal had been opened by another explorer a long time ago. ¡°I entered the 2nd floor Goblin Forest.¡± After reaching the 2nd floor, Raven¡¯s expression softened considerably. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It¡¯s 12 hours until the second floor¡­ not bad.¡± Yes, you are safe. Well, since the first floor breakthrough was set at 13 hours in the exploration planning stage in the first place, there should be no pretext for arguing. ¡°Somehow, there is a guide and he catches enough.¡± Raven looked at me with eyes that said he had been victimized, but surprisingly there was no end behind him. Could it be that he is the type that is OK as long as the results are good? ¡®Reasonable.¡¯ In that sense, I tried my best not to miss the schedule set in advance on the second floor. Although we had a tight plan to run within 24 hours¡­ ¡°Abman¡¯s direction?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over there.¡± There are 8 portal tombstones in the Goblin Forest. However, once one is opened, the remaining tombstones simply turn into stones. Therefore, it was standard for the late teams to search for the portal by going around the outermost part. Ah, for reference, I heard that it takes 2 to 3 days on average. Assuming there is no guide on the team. ¡®If there is a guide, one day is enough. Because I don¡¯t have to go round.¡¯ Without even taking out a compass, we headed straight for the opening of the portal. ¡°Can you increase Raven¡¯s Lightsphere magic?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind about three.¡± The absence of professional seekers was not a problem. That the trap is a field spread all over the forest? As long as it illuminated the whole area brightly like daylight, it was not even a threat. Well, after seeing the light, the goblins continued to flock, but ¡­ Now, even if dozens of goblins attack at once, I can handle them alone. ¡°Then I will rest here today.¡± We set up camp around 9:00 PM. The place is the outskirts of the Goblin Forest, where Hobgoblins have started appearing. ¡°¡­Are explorers originally forced to march like this?¡± It must have been a pretty tough day for Raven, who was the first to properly explore for the first time. ¡°If you can, we¡¯ll continue to camp at this time, so it¡¯ll be a little more comfortable from tomorrow.¡± ¡°¡­Well, it¡¯s interesting because it feels like you¡¯re really exploring.¡± ¡°Stop talking and go to sleep. We have to continue moving tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes. Wake me up if something happens.¡± As is customary, Raven was excluded from the vigil. Acknowledging that you have done one person¡¯s portion just by installing the alarm magic. ¡°Hey, Bjorn¡­ Einar, isn¡¯t it okay if I leave it alone later?¡± Misha cautiously expressed her concern as she looked at Einar, who was next in line, but I smiled and said clearly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. There won¡¯t be anything to doze off.¡± Einar is surprisingly reliable in this area. There is also a trait of distrust of humans, and because the barbarian itself considers it a shame that it cannot properly keep its promises. In fact, even when the two of them were together, they kept vigil well. Back then, I had to stand up for four hours a night and I didn¡¯t sleep much, so I must have been much more tired. ¡°Umm, that¡¯s right¡­ I must have had some preconceived notions.¡± The four of us, excluding Raven, alternately stayed awake for 2 hours, and after 8 hours of camping, we resumed the exploration early in the morning. And before afternoon, I found the portal. ¡¸I have entered the 3rd floor Pilgrim¡¯s Path.¡¹ Even after arriving on the 3rd floor, the exploration went smoothly. The combat was so easy that it was not even practiced, and there was no problem finding the way. Mr. Bear didn¡¯t get lost on the first floor or in a city where there were no roads. ¡°The character has entered a special area.¡± ¡°Field effect ¨C The Witch¡¯s Forest is granted.¡± The Witch¡¯s Forest, which I was worried about, was the same. It was easy to clear by connecting the body with a rope like Gulbi and then following the bear with the bear in front. Right now, after so much time has passed. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a tower! Bjorn! There really was a tower in the middle of the forest!!¡± ¡°Whoops, didn¡¯t I tell you? There are many strange things in the labyrinth.¡± ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± ¡°¡­Yes, you felt like screaming for some reason, didn¡¯t you?¡± We reached the front of the 4th floor portal. And that was only in the afternoon of the 8th day. ¡®At this rate, it¡¯s almost the same speed as when Rotmiller was there.¡¯ While that fact was satisfying, it was also somewhat bittersweet. After all, can¡¯t hard work beat talent? ¡°What are you thinking, Mr. Yandel?¡± ¡°Oh no big deal.¡± ¡°Then can¡¯t we go in quickly? I feel sick to my stomach as the whole forest is vibrating with ominous magic power.¡± Could it be because of his innate magic power sensitivity? It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t vomit what he ate, but Raven was worse than Dwalkie. So, I want to make things easier for you, but¡­ ¡°Wait a little bit, you can enter only when the color of the portal changes.¡± ¡°Oh right. I¡¯ve heard of it. You said you did it because the other team might have entered first, right?¡± ¡°Otherwise, you might be mistaken for a looter and attacked.¡± Let¡¯s give a reasonable reason. Raven is patient without saying anything. Before long, the color of the portal changed. ¡°Now then, let¡¯s go in.¡± Now it¡¯s time for some serious climbing. *** ¡¸You have entered the 4th floor of the Sky Tower.¡¹ *** The Sky Tower. A unique type of layer where random combinations of monsters appear on each stage. As it is usually called the Tower of Training, I was thinking of trying to match the sum here. But¡­ ¡®¡­¡­It wouldn¡¯t be meaningful if this amount of energy was filled.¡¯ After the first battle, I realized. The level of combat power itself is different from that of Team Banpun. On the 4th floor, it was impossible to try to match the sum with all one¡¯s might. ¡¸The character has cast [Giant].¡¹ An ultra-giant mace that has greatly increased not only in size but also in performance through [Unity]. When combined with the attack skill [Swing], the 7th grade monster really felt like a goblin. The key here is that there is a separate main dealer. ¡¸Abman Urikfried cast [Hazardous Substance].¡¹ A powerful deal from Mr. Bear, a 5th grade archer who wipes out the surrounding area beyond one-shot one-kill, and a senior tank summoner named ¡®Cheolwoong¡¯. ¡¸Arua Raven cast 6th grade attack magic [Flame Baptism].¡¹ In addition to the 4 major attribute attack magic, as well as the crazy utility of Raven, an authentic wizard who has over 100 kinds of curses and auxiliary magic. ¡®Yes, there should be three people in the team who can carry.¡¯ The quality of the team has risen dramatically. If it¡¯s 6th grade or lower, it¡¯s a level that can be attacked in the most appropriate way within 3 minutes, no matter what bizarre combination the group appears. ¡®It¡¯s only lacking compared to the three of us, but Einar and Misha are doing their part properly¡­ As expected, the 5th floor should be fine even now.¡¯ Therefore, rather than practicing with his hands and feet, he focused only on climbing the Tower of Heaven. However, it did not go as fast as I thought. It was for a very simple reason. The combat speed itself is incomparable to Team Banpun¡¯s, but¡­ our team doesn¡¯t have a professional searcher. ¡®It¡¯s all good, but it¡¯s a pity that it takes so long to clear the Trial of Wisdom.¡¯ The Trial of Wisdom is a kind of shortcut. Instead of having to go through a maze full of traps and monsters, I skipped 5 stages at a time. Not only that, unlike the Stairs of Courage, there was no cooldown of 4 hours before taking the next stairway¡­ Rottmiller took about an hour to clear. Now we¡¯ve only taken about five times that amount. ¡°Can¡¯t Bjorn just fight monsters?¡± It was cramped, and I was the same as Einar, but I had no choice. It would take more than 16 days to reach the 100th stage with only courage. It is impossible to break through the 4th floor until the labyrinth is closed. ¡°It¡¯s too late today. I¡¯ll take a break and go up tomorrow.¡± After entering the tower, I had only cleared the ordeal of wisdom once, but it was already past 10pm, so I prepared for camping. Of course, it was quite different from the usual camping. No need to set the order of the night watch, each person puts the sleeping bag on the desired spot and it ends. ¡°It¡¯s a labyrinth, so you don¡¯t have to wake up!! Misha, my head is pounding right now!!¡± ¡°Huh, I think I know what it feels like. Even when I first came here, I couldn¡¯t get used to it easily, so I couldn¡¯t sleep well¡ª¡± Drooling-! ¡°Hey, people are talking¡­!¡± Einar passed out as soon as he lay down in the sleeping bag, and Misha sighed as he saw this, then started preparing for bed by wiping himself with a towel. ¡°Why does Bjorn keep glancing at me?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it.¡± ¡°Come on, turn your head. Aren¡¯t we colleagues? Colleagues! It¡¯s no use regretting it now?¡± No, so I didn¡¯t see it. I sighed and focused on wiping the blood off the mace. But , I wonder if that didn¡¯t make you happy? It ¡®s a change that happened after we moved into our inn. Whenever we asked to live as if nothing had happened, it suddenly became more common to jokingly mention the events of the day. Well, I don¡¯t have any complaints about that. It might be better.¡¯ Misha revealed her mind to me, and I cut the line. No matter how much I try to do something that didn¡¯t exist, it can¡¯t be something that didn¡¯t exist. That¡¯s why she must have thought about it and made a decision. This way is much less awkward than being conscious of it every time and careful with your words. ¡± Then I¡¯ll stay first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Soon after, Misha got into her sleeping bag and closed her eyes, and when I checked the side, Mr. Bear also spread his sleeping bag in the corner and was getting ready to sleep . Meanwhile, I picked up Einar¡¯s greatsword and cleaned it roughly. While doing so, Raven sneaked up to me. ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Tell me .¡± It won¡¯t be long before we arrive.¡± ¡­¡­You¡¯ve recalculated that. That ¡®s why wizards are. Of course, it¡¯s not like I couldn¡¯t understand his worries. The time I wasted here also gave me the time to be active on the 5th floor. ¡°Income will also decrease compared to other teams . ¡± Raven went back to his sleeping bag without saying anything at the end. It wasn¡¯t because he understood everything I said. Maybe if it took 5 hours to overcome the ordeal of wisdom like today, he would come back then. With an extreme solution . ¡® ¡­¡­Enough, let¡¯s go to sleep.¡¯ I laid down the well-polished greatsword next to Einar and lay down on my sleeping bag. Then I closed my eyes and wondered how long it had passed. [Mr. Yandel, just listen.] I woke up with Raven¡¯s voice resonating in my head . ¡® It was magic. However, what was the reason for waking me up from sleeping while using magic? [I tried to use detection-type magic while washing my body¡­] [There is one more person here besides us. ] [So, don¡¯t move at all.] The circumstances were really simple. I honestly don¡¯t know how he can speak so calmly¡­ [He¡¯s right behind me. ] It looks like crap. Chapter 164 Episode 164 Exploration (3) My head cools after waking up. Similar principle to the cooling fan running first when trying to work with severe overheating. ¡®There is a rat¡­¡­¡¯ My heart beats low and the accident accelerates. The Sky Tower is an independent tier. Once the color of the portal changes, no one can follow it. None of the items or hidden pieces I know of could pierce it. That¡¯s what it means. ¡®Did I enter before the color of the portal changed?¡¯ From the beginning, he entered with us. Of course, in preparation for this case, we also waited for a while to make sure no one came along, and before we left, we turned on the detection magic to prepare for the stealth ability¡­ ¡®It is possible to go undetected if it is a level 2 or higher stealth machine. It¡¯s because it can¡¯t be detected with some kind of magic.¡¯ Of course, this is just the worst case scenario. It¡¯s unlikely that this guy is really a tycoon with a rank 2 essence. As a result, isn¡¯t it caught in the detection magic? It would be more correct to say that he avoided the detection magic by using an item or skill only at the first entrance. ¡®In the first place, the fact that I¡¯ve been following him for a while is probably proof that I¡¯m not confident in my combat power.¡¯ Okay, suddenly the courage started to spring up. Seeing that Raven calmly briefed him on the situation, he didn¡¯t seem too frightened. So, how do we solve this problem? [I don¡¯t think it will hurt me right away. So, please organize your thoughts well and act on how to solve it. My life is in Mr. Yandel¡¯s hands¡ª] The answer came right away. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!!¡± Calling out the name of the ancestral spirit, it stands up quickly. And immediately run to the place where Raven is. [Crazy!!] Raven was shocked and screamed directly in my head, but¡­¡­. This is the best. If you do something stupid and he gets taken hostage, that¡¯s when it really hurts. Besides, doesn¡¯t he know we noticed? Being human by nature is such a big surprise that it¡¯s hard to make a normal judgment. ¡°Raven! Are you okay!! You came out of my dream!!¡± As he ran, he also blew appropriate lines. ¡®uh? Wasn¡¯t he caught?¡¯ Let him think about this for a moment. It opened the circuit of hope. Of course, I wasn¡¯t sure what kind of judgment he would make in an instant ¡­ It didn¡¯t break stealth until it reached Raven. Thank you very much. ¡°What¡¯s going on!!! Enemies!!!¡± ¡°¡­What, I was sleeping well.¡± The trio woke up in shock at the nighttime commotion. The second effect I was expecting while shouting out the ancestors. This made it possible to be prepared even if the rats tried to ambush other colleagues or take them hostage. But did he hear my cry accurately even in his sleep? Misha met my eyes and lowered her head. Like someone who has been hit by an arrow in the heart. ¡°Coming out of a dream¡­ are you two like that¡­? I didn¡¯t know that. Hot¡­¡­¡± What did he say again? I groaned and just cried. ¡°Prepare for battle! There¡¯s a rat in here!¡± As an explorer, the word ¡®preparation for battle¡¯ was absolute. Almost conditioned reflexively, the three of them drew their weapons and formed a dense formation, guarding their surroundings. I quickly moved around them. ¡°Bjorn rats? Do rats come out on the 4th floor?¡± ¡°¡­¡­It means that there are other explorers besides us hiding.¡± ¡°Is that so? I was really surprised to think it was a rat!¡± ¡­¡­Shouldn¡¯t the mouse be surprised? There were many things I wanted to say, but I held back. Because that¡¯s not what I need to do now. ¡°Where¡¯s Raven?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s gone. I can¡¯t get caught by the detection magic.¡± Yes, it¡¯s a detection invalidation mode again. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an item or a skill. However, if it¡¯s not a passive ability, but an activated ability, there will definitely be a retention period. ¡°Keep writing. Until he shows up.¡± I gave the order again, sending the Raven in my arms behind my back. ¡°Because he has the ability to stealth, focus. When you attack, you will definitely be revealed.¡± The team members are vigilant about their surroundings with serious faces, as if they have finished grasping the situation. Silence continued in that state for several minutes. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± He hadn¡¯t shown up yet. However, I wouldn¡¯t plan on staying forever. You just need some time to organize your thoughts. I don¡¯t think there will be any answer. ¡°Mr. Yandel¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fret. Time is on our side.¡± A stone chamber with all four doors firmly closed. There is no way to escape. If there were even a stairway of destiny, I would make a variable, but isn¡¯t that the case? ¡°Just come out. I¡¯ll kill you so you don¡¯t get sick.¡± It was the time when I was chanting while staring into the void. ¡°It¡¯s been detected!¡± ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°There by the door!¡± yes it was there ¡°Is it possible to cancel?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible because the target is specific.¡± ¡°How long will it take?¡± Raven didn¡¯t answer. I just stretched out the wand I was holding in my hand. ¡¸Arua Raven cast the 8th grade auxiliary magic [Excavation].¡¹ The jewel embedded in the wand¡¯s tip shone. And¡­¡­. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A cloud of blue light clung to something transparent and formed a human shape. When the halo of light soon disappeared. The figure of the man who was hiding was finally revealed. ¡°You look just like a rat.¡± A masked monster wearing a dark suit that clings to the body. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaa!¡± ¡°¡­¡­!¡± It was the moment when our eyes met and at the same time we kicked off the ground and dashed. rattle. Having made up his mind on something, the sheep opened the door wide and climbed the stairs. ¡°Bjorn! He ran away!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic, pack your things first.¡± Rather than immediately chasing after them, I started with the luggage that had been scattered on the floor. The door closes when no one is left. Then you can¡¯t come down to pack again. Well, there might be a simple option to put one person here, but¡­ ¡®Why?¡¯ There is no reason to rush. The place he opened and climbed was none other than the Stairs of Courage. Monsters don¡¯t even appear until we¡¯re all up. In a word, it is already a mouse in a poison. ¡°I¡¯ve got everything.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± I stuffed everything, including my sleeping bag, into my backpack and pursued him. The stone gate closes with a bang when the power is turned on. I climbed the stairs in the lead with my shield blocking the front. ¡®Looking at the look in his eyes, I don¡¯t think he ran away without thinking¡­¡¯ I got a little nervous. What is he aiming for? Since there was nothing to grasp right away, I moved upward, being more wary of my surroundings. Soon the stairs are over. Through the open door, I could see the empty next stage. No, is it a bit like saying it¡¯s empty? ¡®I didn¡¯t expect this to be written¡­¡­¡¯ A stone chamber of about 40 pyeong. A corpse was melting in its center. *** Quaang! When everyone in the party entered the stone chamber, the door was closed. And a group of monsters were summoned. ¡°Can¡¯t you be caught by detection magic?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°Assuming he might be hiding nearby, fight him.¡± For now, we maintained a defensive formation and cleaned up the monsters. It took about 6 minutes or so to get here. When the battle was over, everyone¡¯s eyes naturally gathered in one place. ¡°That corpse of Bjorn¡­¡± Misha blurted out. It seemed like he knew what he was trying to say, so there was no problem. I guess it¡¯s real I called an expert. ¡°Raven.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not fake. I can feel the remnants of magic.¡± ¡°easily.¡± ¡°It means a body that just died.¡± ¡°Could it be¡ª¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be someone else¡¯s corpse. It¡¯s faint, but the wavelengths of the mana are perfectly matched.¡± ¡­¡­Yeah, that¡¯s it. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ The guy committed suicide. Before we could even say a word to each other properly. That fact made me feel bad. Isn¡¯t there something like that in the novel? The one that members of the secret society take poison before being captured. ¡®I didn¡¯t even think of this as this was the first time.¡¯ I¡¯ve met a lot of chews so far, but everyone wanted to live until the end. This is the first time that he has run away and committed suicide like this. It wasn¡¯t even a proper fight. ¡°¡­I¡¯ll have to check it out first.¡± I slowly approached and removed the mask. However, neither gender nor race could be determined. It was because all the muscles in his face had melted and flowed down. This isn¡¯t even an egg ghost. ¡°Mr. Yandel, would you like to take off your clothes?¡± First, as instructed by the wizard, the body was stripped of its clothes. Then, a worse scene than before was revealed. ¡°As expected, the whole body melted. It¡¯s not like acid or anything like that. The clothes are fine¡­¡± Raven approached without hesitation and stabbed the body with something like an iron stick to check it here and there. ¡°The bones are attached properly. There is nothing wrong with the hair. It seems to be an ingredient that only decomposes proteins. ¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Yes? What is it?¡± ¡°At that time, when I saw the corpse golem, I threw up¡ª¡± ¡± Ah! That¡¯s because I was suddenly rotten during the chanting. I saw a lot of disgusting things while experimenting, so this much doesn¡¯t matter, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Right.¡± I think he has a very different personality than his appearance. Even Mr. Bear, a 10-year-old explorer, turns his head. ¡°¡­Are you sure Yandel is dead?¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s like that for now.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m going over there to rest. Cheese is my favorite food.¡± ¡°cheese?¡± ¡°If I look at it any longer, I think I¡¯ll stop eating cheese.¡± It was a reasonable reason, so when I told him to do it, Einar and Misha also left for similar reasons. ¡°Chi cheese? I don¡¯t know what it is, but it sounds delicious.¡± ¡°Bjorn? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be of much help¡­¡± ¡­¡­Yes, there¡¯s no need to go through a lot of trouble together. ¡°You both go and rest.¡± I focused on my conversation with Raven. ¡°Have you been poisoned?¡± ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t know which alchemist created it, but it¡¯s a very unique poison. As soon as you eat it, the ingredients of the medicine are released through the sweat glands and the skin melts.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the perfect poison to kill yourself.¡± ¡°Yes. Even more so if you have to hide your identity.¡± The feeling of embarrassment grows even more. What the hell was this bastard doing? Just looking at it, it doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s a simple predator. Clap. I took off the equipment he was wearing. It¡¯s just a trophy. ¡­.. Judgment that there may be clues that can infer identity. ¡°You do n¡¯t have an identity card.¡± ¡°¡­ That¡¯s strange. ¡± Because I ca n¡¯t pass through. If you¡¯re a kid from the underground city, it¡¯s understandable that he doesn¡¯t have an ID card. With that thought in mind, I rummaged through his expandable bag. The items that came out were few. A few exploration supplies and food. And¡­ ¡± Wow, I guess this guy is an expert. In the beginning of sleep, the basilisk paralysis venom has all kinds of different things.¡± The rest were all interpersonal consumables, and among them, there were rare items that Raven coveted . It¡¯s a masked man I¡¯ve never had a conversation with, but I get goosebumps for nothing. The wicked plundering method using the speciality of the 4th floor. If it wasn¡¯t for Raven, it could have been a really big deal. ¡°But what were you doing at that time?¡± ¡°. ¡­..I was simply washing my body.¡± Oh, he said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you do it while everyone is awake?¡± ¡°¡­Hey, this is the second time you¡¯ve entered that labyrinth? It¡¯s been less than a month since we met Urijkfried.¡± Yes, it¡¯s a period of adjustment. He was so smart that he didn¡¯t even think about sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. it. Anyway, did he finally recognize himself? Raven, who was wearing a thin one-piece dress, frowned. I opened my child¡¯s space and took out my clothes and put them on. ¡°Tell me next time. I¡¯ll set up a tent or something.¡± ¡°Okay. Are you an explorer now? I don¡¯t intend to be particularly mean about that.¡± ¡°In that case.¡± Afterwards, I had a few more conversations with Raven while examining the corpse, but there was no meaningful result . Ina went to sleep. Oh , of course, just in case, I decided to stay awake . The first one was me . It was a sleeping bag. Maybe he was having a nightmare? I wanted to wake him up, but Raven slowly opened his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­Mr. Yandel.¡± ¡°Are you awake? Don¡¯t worry, just grow up. I¡¯m guarding this place.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean that, but I want to ask you something.¡± When I told him to try it, Raven took some time and finally got his luck. ¡± What would have happened if I hadn¡¯t used detection magic then?¡± It was completely different. This made me realize. Even though Amman acted calmly and then showed that he managed to control his emotions well, there was no way he wouldn¡¯t have been shocked. ¡± Do you want an honest answer?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± If you¡¯re lucky, it¡¯ll end with one or two deaths.¡± There was silence for a moment. ¡°Originally¡­ is this what exploration is like?¡± I smiled bitterly and nodded. ¡± Yes .¡± What I don¡¯t know. My life could disappear one day. That was the exploration. But¡­ ¡°But don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not always hard and terrible things happen. ¡± He told me what had happened in. Dwalkie, who was depressed after meeting a looter for the first time. The beautiful scenery of the 3rd floor that Rotmiller showed for such a guy. I wonder if this is the sensibility of an authentic wizard¡­ ¡°But I really want to see you next time too.¡± ¡± Yes, next time I¡¯ll wake you up before 12.¡± That¡¯s how the 8th day came to an end . Chapter 165 Episode 165 Exploration (4) An expandable backpack worth 2 million stones. Steel daggers and miscellaneous equipment. A bundle of consumables that would be more effective against humans than against monsters. And¡­ ¡°What the hell was that person doing?¡± A spoonful of awkwardness that landed like a stone. They were things left for us by a masked man whose name we don¡¯t know. ¡°No matter how much I think about it, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m just an ordinary looter. I go alone, and that¡¯s the same at the end¡­¡± The masked man chose to commit suicide as soon as the situation became unfavorable. It is far from the normal situation for anyone to see. It¡¯s just¡­ ¡°Stop worrying about it. Now that you¡¯re curious, you won¡¯t be able to find out anything.¡± The truth has already been buried in darkness. So we have no choice but to take care of what we have to take care of and move on. Isn¡¯t that the kind of explorer? ¡°Bjorn. How many cotton candies are these?¡± Einar asked with mouth-watering eyes, and when I tried to answer, Raven opened his mouth. ¡°If you put it all together, it will be about 3.5 million stones.¡± ¡°¡­Do you have any knowledge about this?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know for sure when you sell it in the city, but the error won¡¯t be much. I¡¯ve obtained a general appraiser¡¯s license before.¡± Well, there is such a thing¡­¡­. When I asked in detail, special emotional love was different. Is it possible to win only when you can determine the value only with pure knowledge, not skill? ¡°Yandel-san, if you have time later, try studying. Even if you just show me this, there¡¯s no need to bargain and fight for nothing. The broker¡¯s license may be a bit difficult¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve never lost in a battle of nerves. ¡± He cut off his words and resumed his exploration before he could brag about himself. The way it progressed was not much different from the time of Team Banpoon. He chose the Stairway of Wisdom as the first priority and the Stairway of Courage as the second priority, concentrating only on climbing the tower. ¡°¡­Uh, are you wandering around in a maze all day again?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no help because there¡¯s no professional explorer.¡± Every time I took the Stairway of Wisdom, it was hard to find the way, but I had to do my best to find the way. That¡¯s right, my mother-in-law is next to me. ¡°4 hours and 34 minutes.¡± ¡°4 hours 11 minutes. ¡± ¡°3 hours 59 minutes.¡± Raven counts the time at the end of the maze. Fortunately, however, the record gradually decreases as you go up . It was a long way to go, but ¡°4 hours and 35 minutes. This time, it suddenly increased, right?¡± ¡± ¡­ I couldn¡¯t help it because Einar stepped on a trap.¡± ¡°Excuse me.¡± Day 9, Day 10, Day 11¡­ The time went by quickly, and from the 12th, we just slept without a night watch. ¡± Are you going to set a night watch today? ¡± Isn¡¯t this over the line? A surprise attack here and nowhere else¡­¡± Mischa resents as if the sanctuary was being invaded. In fact, I felt the same way. The only place I could rest in peace was here. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ There were things like this, but the exploration went smoothly and on the 16th day, we reached stage 100. From now on, it is possible to search the portal to the 5th floor. ¡°2 hours and 41 minutes¡­ . It¡¯s gotten really fast.¡± Even Raven, who acted like her mother-in-law every day, had a satisfied smile on her lips. By the way, this was the same for me as well . The 3-hour wall was thick even if I was alive and dying. However, I realized one thing and was able to shorten the record beyond the demonic section. Breaking traps is easier and faster. ¡°Oh, Mr. Yandel. How long did you say it took to get here when you had a professional searcher on your team?¡± ¡°It took about 12 days.¡± ¡°A difference of four days isn¡¯t bad. Since it is a combination without a seeker, it will be much more comfortable on the 5th floor.¡± I agree with you. We lost four days due to the absence of a seeker, but our team members are all combat characters. We can make up for it in battle. But¡­ ¡­. ¡®Hoo, can¡¯t I just give you a compliment?¡¯ It was at a time when such dissatisfaction lingered inside, and Misha came over and tapped me on the shoulder, saying, ¡°Bjorn, you¡¯ve worked hard. I really didn¡¯t know it would turn out like this. Maybe we ¡®re the only team that the barbarian guides?¡± You ¡®re the only one¡­ ¡°Then it¡¯s time for me to go out.¡± I obediently handed over the steering wheel. To get to the 5th floor, you need to open the doors in the correct order¡­ ¡°Which door Can I open the ?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the door over there.¡± That¡¯s why the guide is a fraud. Even if your sensory stats don¡¯t exceed a certain level, you can recognize the magic of the portal with just one innate talent. ¡°I chose the Stairway of Courage.¡± I chose the stairs.¡¹ ¡¸I chose the stairs of courage¡­¡¹ So, using Mr. Bear as a compass, I headed towards a portal hidden somewhere in the tower. Open the door, overcome the ordeal, and repeat. That¡¯s one more night. ¡°Finally, the last door.¡± We arrived at the stage with the portal. The view looking at the end of the 17th car. It was time to camp soon, so first I wanted to take a break and open the door tomorrow and go in. But¡­ ¡°I think I¡¯ll be able to concentrate better now.¡± Considering the characteristics of Raven, who is vulnerable in the morning, I decided to proceed today. The portal room is the boss It¡¯s also a room. The better the mage¡¯s condition is, the better. ¡°As I said before, there are always level 5 monsters here.¡± ¡± You mean those vampire-like monsters?¡± He seems to want to quickly confirm how much he has changed since then. Phish. For some reason, he laughed. Originally, he said not to relax and that less than 50% of the aspiring graduates who had reached this point survived. I was going to add that. ¡­¡­ ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk over there?¡± There must be no meaning. It won¡¯t be like a barbarian. ¡°I forgot.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go find something.¡± I opened the door and went up the stairs. headed to the next stage. A stone chamber with a familiar tombstone embedded in the center. When all five of them entered, the door closed and a monster was summoned. [Gaaah¡ª!!] I laughed again without realizing it. I wondered what kind of guy would come out. ¡°You¡¯re a troll!¡± Yes, I have to give him at least this to make me feel like I¡¯m graduating. *** Trolls. [Dungeon and Stone] The guy who broke my keyboard when I was about 1 year old¡­¡­. The guy who had a history of driving us to the brink of annihilation during Tim Banpun¡¯s days. ¡°Will it start with distortion magic? I heard troll by-products are so expensive.¡± Because he¡¯s also very talkative. If it¡¯s around 5th grade, it¡¯s going to be worth it. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Essences are expensive anyway, right?¡± ¡°If so.¡± The time when Raven and I were briefly exchanging words. coo-! The troll screamed and stepped forward. Therefore, I also kicked the ground to play the role of a tanker. ¡¸The character casts [Giant].¡¹ The difference in weight class decreased in an instant. As soon as the distance decreased, the troll swung a huge fist. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Quaang! A heavy impact transmitted through a giant shield. But is it because he ate ogre essence? not very cool ¡®The shield is still intact.¡¯ The shield made of titanium, which had been bent with each blow, did not budge this time either. It is thanks to the 6th stage imprint effect [Union]. Now, the performance of the equipment I wear is enhanced in proportion to the sum of the stats. Yeah, how much did I pay to take this picture! ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!!¡± After boosting the stats with [Wild Eruption], I hit the mace as hard as I could. ¡¸The character has cast [Swing]¡¹ ¡¸The destructive power of blunt weapons increases significantly in proportion to muscle strength.¡¹ The target hitting point is the head. However, because he twisted his body, the giant mace slammed into his shoulder. Crank! A deformedly lowered shoulder with an audible hitting sound. It was dislocated in just one shot. It used to take six blows just to break a fleshy joint. [Geuaah¡ª!!] Of course, like a troll, which is synonymous with healing power, within a few seconds, the bones reattached. But at this point, the measurement of my combat power is over. ¡®Let¡¯s take a look.¡¯ I focused on defense and observed my teammates. First of all, from the original member, Missha. I haven¡¯t absorbed any new essences since then, but¡­ abruptly! The swinging sword slashes through the troll¡¯s skin all too easily. It is the power of wisdom. Isn¡¯t it a long sword made by Iril that I bought for 12 million stones? If you can¡¯t do this, go and get a refund. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaa!!¡± It was Einar¡¯s shout. Einar immediately joins the battle line and wields a greatsword, perhaps because he was envious of Misha, who played an active role first. Whoa-! Strong wind pressure rises along the sword¡¯s trajectory, leaving an afterimage. Oh, is it a bit like an afterimage? ¡¸Einer Pnellin cast [Repeat Slash].¡¹ A 4th grade Essence active skill inherited from the Elder. The effect is simple. When it is cut once, it applies a double cut effect. Awesome! Awesome! Oh, of course, it was insignificant against trolls. A greatsword that could penetrate only about 3 cm even though the weight of the greatsword was added to its superior strength. It was because Einar¡¯s skill was [Repeat Slash]. It¡¯s a skill that¡¯s difficult to perform well with a normal hit. ¡°This guy¡¯s skin is tough¡­ Ah!¡± Einar allowed the troll¡¯s fist and fell backwards. He got up again, but blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. appearance of organ damage. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaa!!¡± However, instead of eating the potion and resting behind, Einar clung to him again and swung his greatsword. It was a rational choice rather than stubbornness. This time, the great sword had a red light. Bone Knight¡¯s active skill obtained from Bloody Fortress. ¡¸Einer Pnellin has cast [Absorb Life].¡¹ ¡¸When damage is inflicted on a creature, regenerative power temporarily increases.¡¹ Einar fills up with blood when he hits an enemy. A great quality to have as a sub-deal tank. By using [Repeat Slash] together with [Absorb Life], Ainar regained his original state in a few strokes. ¡®It¡¯s a lower deal than Misha, but it¡¯s much better at tanking.¡¯ After watching the battle between the two for a while, I checked the strengths and weaknesses and the points to be supplemented in the future. ¡®Einar should get a useful attack aircraft first and feed him. Misha needs to raise the level of the number of souls by feeding more animal blood.¡¯ It was a time when I was dealing with trolls with such thoughts in mind. Mr. Bear asked from behind. ¡°Can we wear it now?¡± ¡°Ah, were you waiting for me?¡± ¡°I was just curious how well those two girls would fight.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a girl!!!¡± It¡¯s Einar¡¯s cry. Anyway, when I agreed, Mr. Bear also joined the battle. ¡¸Abman Urikfried has summoned Cheolwoong Iradun.¡¹ However, did he judge that the previous line was not enough and overflowed? Mr. Bear summoned the soul number behind him like a bodyguard and fired the crossbow in earnest. Push! Push! Push! An arrow that pierces deep into the body of a troll, making a huge gong sound every time it is shot. You can feel the skill even in the hit parts. An attack method that restricts movement by driving it into a joint such as the elbow or knee. Slow-! Misha and Einar worked together to cut off the troll¡¯s arm. And the [Super Regeneration] pattern started. The regeneration speed was slow because Raven had cast ¡®deterioration¡¯ magic in advance. ¡®I guess there¡¯s nothing more to see.¡¯ The car I was about to chop off the troll¡¯s head with my mace. ¡°stop!¡± Mr. Bear stopped me. ¡°The third lady should also play an active part.¡± ¡°¡­Can you please stop calling me a lady?¡± Soon after, Raven grunted and swung the wand. I didn¡¯t say to avoid it like Dwalkie did. Rather than not being considerate, it is more like deciding that there is no need for that. ¡¸Arua Raven cast a level 5 attack magic, [Thunder Spear].¡¹ White lightning was fired while avoiding our location in a zigzag pattern. My eyes flashed. The sound came after that. Kwakkwakkwak-!! By the time he recognized it, the troll¡¯s head had already been blown off. dump. The troll collapses on the floor and disappears as it is in the light. Oh, of course, there was no integer this time. *** Killed a troll. It¡¯s as easy as playing with it. Of course, that doesn¡¯t mean there are no dangers on the fifth floor. Because that¡¯s where many level 5 monsters appear. Whoa-! A portal opened when a troll died. However, we did not go up to the 5th floor right away and camped out. It was time to sleep even after going up, so we decided that it would be better to sleep more comfortably for a day. ¡®Is this really the beginning?¡¯ After tossing and turning for a while with anxiety and anticipation, I fell asleep. and the next morning. To be precise, around 7 am on the 18th. ¡°Wow, I¡¯m really going to go to the 5th floor too¡­¡± After finishing packing up, we entered the portal. ¡¸I have entered the Daimakyo on the 5th floor.¡¹ This means that the first half has graduated. It¡¯s time to go on a real adventure. Chapter 166 Episode 166 Daimakyo (1) 5th floor Daimakyo. A layer where the limit is gradually reached at the team level and clan-scale hunting is performed smoothly. As soon as I entered there, my heart was pounding. Not a description, really. ¡°Huh? Bjorn, did you feel it too? It seems that the level of the soul has risen!¡± Einar dropped Yunan right away, but he didn¡¯t level up. It only increased the spirit power. ¡¸Achievement achievement¡¹ Condition: Reach the 5th floor. Reward: Permanently increases Spirit Power by +20. But if this is the case, are all other achievements that have met the conditions broken? I think so, but I¡¯m not sure. You should be able to see the stat window. Mental strength is not a stat that can be felt. ¡°Calm down Mr. Einar. It¡¯s not a promotion, it¡¯s a phenomenon called baptism.¡± Anyway, Raven, who likes explanations, kindly informed Einar instead of me. It is also easy to understand at eye level. ¡°The labyrinth bestows blessings on explorers who have reached this point. Baptism is generally known as such. Wizards have a slightly different opinion.¡± ¡°Oh yes! Something romantic!¡± Einar, who likes superstition, never asked about the thoughts of wizards. But did Misha, who was listening, arouse curiosity? ¡°Then isn¡¯t it meaningless for wizards who can¡¯t eat essence to be baptized?¡± ¡°No. Our mana increases. Looking at it now, the amount is significant. If I had known this would happen, I would have come a long time ago as the seniors said.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right¡­¡± Misha blurted out. But somehow, I felt like I knew what he was thinking. It must have reminded me of Dwalki, who always lacked magical power. ¡°Ah, I heard priests increase their holy power. And if I can tell you one more thing¡ª¡± I cut off my words before Raven¡¯s explanation became endlessly long. ¡°Isn¡¯t there something weirder than that?¡± ¡°yes?¡± Raven tilted his head as if he didn¡¯t understand the meaning. On the other hand, Mr. Bear, who had been to the 5th floor often, nodded in agreement with what I said. ¡°There are a lot of people. It¡¯s not like this originally.¡± Yeah, that¡¯s not a common case either. I gulped and looked around. The starting point of the 5th floor is the safe zone. So this place always looks like a campsite. But¡­ ¡®Why are there so many tents?¡¯ At this point, it is almost the size of a village. Not only that, but looking at the flags planted here and there, more than half of them seem to be explorers belonging to a clan¡­ ¡®What? Why are they staying here?¡¯ Most of the explorers who use this place as a base are team units. Is it supposed to be some kind of expedient? Clans with a large number of people camped out on their own even in the middle of the 5th floor. By the way¡­ ¡°It seems like everyone is staring at us¡­¡­. Are you okay?¡± 5th floor explorer. An explorer of such a level that he even belongs to a clan. They look at us from afar and giggle. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m trying to be rude. What is it really? It was time to think about the reason. ¡°hey!¡± A man from far away waved his hand and approached me quickly. ¡°Abman! Is that you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Karal?¡± ¡°Nice to meet you. Looks like you¡¯ve finally changed your mind and saved the team, right?¡± ¡°How did you come across a fate. Anyway, are you still there?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t men loyal? You have to bury the bones.¡± Mr. Bear greets you as if you are quite close. Realizing my gaze, I added an explanation. ¡°Ah, this is Karal Larveger. He was a colleague. Until he abandoned me and entered the clan by himself.¡± ¡°When did I abandon you? I begged you to go with me, but wasn¡¯t it you who ignored me?¡± Looking at Mr. Bear, who uses a lighter tone than when he was talking to us, it seems that we are close friends. It just went well. ¡°I am Bjorn, the son of Yandel.¡± ¡°¡­Oh, you?¡± Karal¡¯s eyes look intrigued as if he¡¯s heard the nickname ¡°Little Vulcan¡±. ¡°I heard that it hasn¡¯t even been a year yet, but I¡¯ve already come this far¡­¡­. For some reason, I feel so shabby today.¡± ¡°I was just lucky. More than that, I want to ask you one thing.¡± ¡°I think you know what you¡¯re curious about. Why do you want to know why we¡¯re still here when we should be heading upwards?¡± Well, to be precise, I was most curious about why he was staring at me from a distance, but¡­¡­. I just nodded. ¡°It¡¯s simple. Even for us, more than half of the people who were supposed to join didn¡¯t come up. So the whole schedule was put on hold.¡± Half of them didn¡¯t come up? How could that be? It was a car that intuitively felt the seriousness of the situation. ¡°So I¡¯ll ask.¡± Karal asked cautiously. And something completely unexpected came out. ¡°Did you guys get attacked on the 4th floor too?¡± That masked bastard¡­¡­ It wasn¡¯t just us. *** After thinking for a while, I answered honestly that I had been attacked. Karal then asked a few questions about the situation, and we answered honestly and got the information we needed. ¡°Yes, I found it with the detection magic¡­¡­¡± ¡°It was purely coincidental. When I first turned the detection magic, nothing came out.¡± Afterwards, when his identity was discovered, Karal¡¯s expression became serious when he told him that the masked man had chosen to commit suicide. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with killing yourself¡­¡± ¡°Is there anyone who can figure it out?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s still thoroughly planned. Anyway, thank you for telling me. If you find out anything¡­ I¡¯ll give you the news through Abman.¡± Karal soon left to report the news to the clan. So we also had a little chat time. ¡°¡­¡­ After all, he wasn¡¯t just a looter.¡± There were several masked men. And he inflicted indiscriminate terror on the explorers on the 4th floor or higher. We were the third team to survive being attacked? I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t understand. There are no people who set up vigils even in the Tower of Heaven. ¡°We were really lucky, Geogunang¡­¡­.¡± Those who actually survived said that their teammates died or were seriously injured and managed to get rid of the masked man. We were the first to discover a case in advance and drive it to suicide. The gaze directed at us is now understandable. At first, they must have looked at it expecting to be a member of their own team that they had been waiting for. Then you¡¯d wonder if we¡¯d been attacked too. ¡°Mr. Yandel, is it true what he said earlier? That at least 300 people were killed in this raid¡­¡± ¡± Well, the exact answer will be known only when we return to the city. We survived, but the searchers and guides died. There must be some people who stayed on the 4th floor.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right¡­¡± Of course, he said that, but it didn¡¯t mean much. It¡¯s certain that hundreds of explorers have died. It wasn¡¯t low-level explorers who hunted on the first and second floors, but veteran explorers who had climbed the tower for decades. ¡°Whoa¡­¡­.¡± I felt a little relieved even though I felt afraid of this huge ember. Still, the dragon slayer didn¡¯t send it. I even had a delusion that it might be the regional chief or an assassin sent by the Yongin tribe. ¡°What the hell kind of liver guys did such an outrageous thing¡­¡­.¡± I saved my words at this point. Information that the royal family is planning to subjugate Noark has not yet been announced. ¡®As expected, this is like a declaration of war against him.¡¯ I was sure in my heart The culprits of this terror are the explorers of Noark. ¡®This must be a big deal.¡¯ a headache creeps in A war will break out between the royal family and Noark. No, it¡¯s safe to say that it¡¯s already happened. However, the biggest problem here is¡­ ¡®when the subjugation ends in failure.¡¯ When Noark locks the door and the war prolongs. Then I got fucked too. The next battlefield will surely be a labyrinth. ¡®Whether it¡¯s Noark or Lapdonia, we need magic stones to maintain the city.¡¯ Nimiral. Why was I drawn into the game at a time like this? If I had come a year earlier, I would have had more time to prepare. ¡®Uh¡­¡­ But if I hadn¡¯t delivered the high priest¡¯s grandfather¡¯s letter to the temple, wouldn¡¯t the war have happened?¡¯ I had a sudden thought, but I brushed it off. why is this my fault It¡¯s all the dragon slayer¡¯s fault. Originally, all three major religions were putting in neutral gear to keep the royal family in check. So, who wants to kidnap the High Priestess and use her as a slave? ¡°Bjorn?¡± ¡°Oh, I thought about it for a second.¡± ¡°So what are you going to do now?¡± When I finished thinking, everyone on the team was looking at me. That¡¯s because they still see it as simple terrorism. It won¡¯t be as complicated as mine. ¡°There is no change in the schedule. Resume exploration.¡± Soon I made my decision, and Raven cautiously expressed his concern. ¡°Those guys are in the labyrinth, will it be okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. With the clan gathered like this, if you have an idea, you won¡¯t be able to do anything here.¡± Rather, now is the safest. Next month, even on the 5th floor, the cubs of the tunnel may be able to open their arms¡­ Maybe the labyrinth entry ¡± Now sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. , let¡¯s stop thinking about it and let¡¯s go make money.¡± After the 30th day, the 5th floor will be closed, so you have to earn money. You may be taking a break for the next few months . It¡¯s simple. Just think of a flat rock in the shape of a tray and then imagine a slide that extends into four branches. The problem is that the slide is divided into dozens of branches and breaks in the middle to connect to another road. As soon as we got out of the starting point, which was lit up with red lights like a butcher¡¯s shop, the darkness and heat of the labyrinth welcomed us . The character has entered a special area.¡¹ ¡¸Field effect ¨C Hellfire Gorge is granted.¡¹ ¡¸Abnormal status [Ember Brand] is applied.¡¹ ¡¸All consumption values increase by 1.5 times and fire resistance decreases by -30. ¡± All consumption values. To put it simply, it means that you consume 1.5 times more than usual, whether it¡¯s soul power, magic power, divine power, or energy. It¡¯s not bad though. Compared to other routes, this much is a nobleman. ¡°Arua Raven grants 8 ranks . The magic [Cold-Blooded] has been cast.¡± ¡°The character¡¯s fire resistance is greatly increased.¡± The magic of cold energy seeps into the blood vessels, and the overheated body cools down. In that state, we slowly continued our exploration. I didn¡¯t get to meet them, but I felt more stress just walking than I thought. ¡®This isn¡¯t even a bridge.¡¯ A road about 10m wide. The darkness of the labyrinth blocking the view. And the cliff emitting strong heat. ¡°Stop looking down at Einar . ¡± I heard lava flows.¡± ¡°Lava? What is that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to explain¡­¡± Raven answered Einar¡¯s curiosity again. In terms of noodles, it seems that porridge suits them well.¡¯ As a team leader, it was a pleasing sight, but I couldn¡¯t just watch it. ¡± Stop bothering Einar Raven and look straight ahead.¡± I came out and took out my notebook and drew a map ignoring the laws of measurement. I have no intention of continuing the exploration by gnawing around using the safe zone as a base, but¡­ I decided that I should be able to return in case something happens. That¡¯s how it is . It was the moment when we passed three crossroads and realized the greatness of Rotmiller. Kwaaang-! The ground shook with the sound of an explosion. Soon, a rising column of fire passed us by. And¡­ a small ember . ¡± It¡¯s an Ifrit . ¡± .Ifrit is a spirit resident, so he is immune to physical damage. ¡°Cold damage is added to the character¡¯s weapon.¡± Frosty light over the mace . It ¡®s the mace that shattered the troll¡¯s shoulder with a single blow, but Ifrit doesn¡¯t budge. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t like spirit stays. It might be a ¡®property conversion¡¯ magic that changes physical force to another attribute of the same class. ¡®Grant cold¡¯ is added Because it can only deal as much damage as the amount of damage. ¡°Iceir Farist.¡± Raven¡¯s 6th grade curse magic, ¡®Quick Freeze.¡¯ And Misha¡¯s [Ice Crushing] combo. In the end, this battle is a composition where Misha and Raven carry while I endure. ¡¸ You have killed Ifrit. EXP +5¡¹ Mr. Bear summoned Cheolwoong to assist the tanker, but Einar just watched. It was the fate of a physical warrior. Degururu. The magic stone fell where Ifrit disappeared. didn¡¯t come out, but instead, ¡°The character¡¯s level has risen.¡± ¡°Soul power has risen by +10.¡± ¡°The maximum absorbable essence has increased by +1. ¡± I don¡¯t think this will be meaningful unless the integer comes out. [Keeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee of of course] Then, there is only one monster left. A beast of flame that has lost its precious comrades roars as it sees us. It was that instant. ¡°¡­¡­Is this Ifrit?¡± A group of 5 explorers appeared from the other side. They seemed to be heading to a safe zone after hunting . ¡°Just looking at it, it will take more than five minutes.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m tired, but we¡¯ll just catch it, right?¡± A huge ball of water fell from the sky and soaked Ifrit¡¯s body. A fire that quickly extinguished. ¡°What is this¡ª¡± Before I could say anything, another arrow shot through Ifrit¡¯s head. Shaaaaaaa. The last one disappears as light. After confirming that he had left the world, I let out a big sigh. ¡°¡­ Jeongsudang!¡± The essence of a 5th grade monster came out. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ I¡¯m really dumbfounded Why only when it¡¯s like this? Chapter 167 Episode 167 The Great Magic Mirror (2) The moment the essence of red light floated up. The eyes of the group of explorers on the other side, who were full of thoughts of going back and resting, sharpened their eyes. It was like a mirror. Our faces won¡¯t be much different now. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Heavy silence flows for a while. Like each other¡¯s quick-judged explorers, the time wasn¡¯t long. The first to speak was the opposing hammer warrior. ¡°The essence came out of the monster we caught?¡± ¡°Hey, Mr. Nelbo¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Wizard, be still. I¡¯ll take care of this.¡± Yes, this kid is the leader. It seemed that he had already decided what position he would take in this situation. to claim ownership of the essence. food. I honestly didn¡¯t even expect it. Aren¡¯t they the idiots who didn¡¯t have the manners of waiting just a few minutes to join the battle? I muttered briefly. ¡°Prepare for battle.¡± It is closer to what the opponent says than to the team members. It is an expression of will to see blood if you act unreasonably. ¡°That Mr. Yandel¡­¡± Raven voiced concern. A situation similar to the wizard over there trying to say something to the hammer warrior, saying, ¡®Hey, Mr. Nelbo¡­¡¯. Certainly, wizards seem to have a reluctance to do this. Is it because everyone must have grown up affluent? ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Five more humanoid monsters just came out.¡± I ended up sorting out the situation in a nutshell. Then, did the other side recognize that I was the leader? The hammer warrior fixed his gaze on me and uttered a meaningful comment. ¡°You¡¯re that guy¡­?¡± ¡°Do you know me?¡± The hammer warrior raised the cap of his helmet in response. But the problem is that I still don¡¯t know. Have I ever met him? There¡¯s no way I can¡¯t remember those unbearably thick eyebrows. ¡°¡­¡­?¡± As I looked at him with an incomprehensible look, the hammer warrior took off his helmet completely as if he was frustrated. Flash-! A pure white scalp glistening with light sphere magic floating in the air. Then I remembered. ¡°¡­¡­Tight!¡± This is the guy I met the other day when I went to negotiate with the regional chief. They tried to catch me and farm for public value. I never thought I¡¯d camouflage myself with a helmet. ¡°Pu-huh!¡± For some reason, the other team members burst into laughter in unison. Shaved hair burning red, probably because of shame. ¡°¡­¡­Do you want to die, savage?¡± Pakbakgi put on his helmet again and said. ¡°You¡¯d better watch your words from now on. There¡¯s no local chief to protect you.¡± what else does he say If you knew my relationship with the regional chief, you would never say such a thing. It doesn¡¯t matter. ¡°You¡¯d better go off at this point. If you don¡¯t want to lose even that head.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try this, huh?¡± When I take a step, I take a step without losing a beat. A distance narrowed by an integer in between. The air sinks heavily and there is a chill that even the heat of the canyon cannot cool. profit. It¡¯s tight in front. The archer pulled the protest. clap. Behind him, he could hear Mr. Bear loading his crossbow. It was so quiet that you could hear each other¡¯s breathing. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± It was like a thread pulled taut. The moment the thread suddenly snaps, the wind and blood will start to blow. I know this too. But¡­ ¡°If you step back now, I¡¯ll give you at least a magic stone.¡± ¡°Because we are barbarians, our calculations are dark. We caught the monster. Of course, the magic stones and essence are all ours.¡± no one backs down A team of top 30% explorers who reached the 5th floor. Even if you get the essence, even knowing that if one of your teammates dies in the process, that¡¯s more of a loss. Kwak. Grab a weapon and rather close the distance. A cold sweat ran down his spine. ¡®The bald bastard only has a lot of greed.¡¯ By convention, ownership is right with us. He probably intended to follow that convention at first. He must have tried to coolly hand over one magic stone. Intervening in the battle must have been the result of just wanting to go to rest quickly in the first place. The problem is that the integer came out from there. ¡®¡­¡­Does it really have no choice but to fight?¡¯ Gradually, I let go of my weak mind and assumed the worst. The current composition is similar to a kind of game of chicken. Whoever withdraws first loses. If everyone wants to be a winner, there is only catastrophe. ¡°It¡¯s the last warning.¡± I don¡¯t like talking too much, but this time I tried to talk one more time. ¡°Are you going to get tired of it because you¡¯re so scared?¡± Rejected reply. With this, I have made up my mind. If you really want to, you have to see the end with your own two eyes. Without even that level of determination, you cannot survive in this heartless world of explorers. ¡®Now that this has happened, I¡¯ll have to eat the essence first.¡¯ Originally, ifrit¡¯s essence was planned to be sold in test tubes. Because neither I nor Misha nor Einar are suitable essences. but. Turbuck. If you eat pure water, it will help you unconditionally. After all, I¡¯d rather eat it than give it to that bastard. The cost of erasing the essence is still low, so just throw it away after using it until you pull out the mulberry. So after eating the essence¡­ ¡®Let¡¯s fight by pushing and dropping. I won¡¯t be able to get the equipment, but right now, winning comes first.¡¯ Okay, I¡¯m almost finished organizing my thoughts. So now it¡¯s time to put it into action. It was a car that was slowly taking off and measuring the angle. ¡°Stop it!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Yandel. Put down your weapon for now.¡± Suddenly, wizards from both sides stepped forward and the situation entered a new phase. ¡°Wizard? You should have told me to stay.¡± ¡°Mr. Nelbo, stop talking like that. It doesn¡¯t seem like much.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Answer.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°If you keep doing this, you won¡¯t enter the labyrinth together from next time?¡± ¡°¡­¡­ I will stop.¡± Kakppakki, who immediately turns his tail on a word from a wizard who looks like a childish boy. Somehow, the most dignified wizard stayed still. I was just giving it to the concept. I didn¡¯t hide my disgust. ¡®I¡¯m going to have a good time¡­¡­¡¯ Now I don¡¯t even want to mix the words. In any case, the tension faded after Kakbakgi lowered his weapon and backed away. ¡°That pattern on the robe. It¡¯s from the Artemion School, right?¡± ¡°Yes. Are you from the Warton School?¡± ¡°Whoops, that¡¯s right.¡± If it¡¯s the Warton School, it¡¯s a place I know. It¡¯s a fairly large school, but¡­ it was more clearly remembered because of its singularity of not being able to deal with water-attribute magic. ¡°This is Efrain Bello.¡± ¡°Arua Raven.¡± First of all, the wizards made a statement. And unlike the explorers who took out their weapons first, the two had a brief introductory time. ¡°How¡¯s Master Artemion? I met you at an academic conference a year ago¡­¡± ¡± Well, Master, are you the same as usual? Master Warton? Are you still researching that?¡± ¡°Haha, of course. It¡¯s our secret wish.¡± Similar to ¡®We are Nami!¡¯ A conversation that feels like. It¡¯s like seeing high society. We know each other after crossing a bridge or two anyway, so we shouldn¡¯t complicate things. ¡°So what are you going to do now?¡± Soon, Raven got to the point. ¡°You know that asking for the essence of the monster we were hunting is a far-fetched claim, right?¡± ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s entirely unreasonable. Convention is convention after all. It¡¯s clear that we¡¯re involved. The committee is likely to admit it¡¯s a personal dispute between explorers.¡± Unlike us who tried to fight like beasts, wizards run through the solution of problems through dialogue. ¡°It is said that customs are just conventions, but it¡¯s hard to look favorably on those who break them. But to go all the way to the committee with just one integer, I think it would be reasonable for you to give up, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± The opposing mage blurted out. It meant that our mage had won the argument. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. So I¡¯m just going to give up. Actually, I didn¡¯t like this from the beginning.¡± this could be solved like this ¡®Am I the one who wants to be a barbarian?¡¯ I lowered the mace I was holding. It wasn¡¯t today, but the day to write it down was sure to come. Because the labyrinth is such a place. *** ¡°Mr Be Bello?¡± ¡°Are you going to keep messing around?¡± ¡°There is a method that suits this side of the industry¡­¡± Pakppagi looked at him as if asking him to reconsider his decision, but the wizard¡¯s authority was firm. ¡°Then I misunderstood Mr. Nelvo. This isn¡¯t about defending our rights, it¡¯s just greed, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°As a leader, I think I¡¯ve given you enough respect. But what¡¯s the difference between looters and looters?¡± A prick who couldn¡¯t say anything at the wizard¡¯s reasonable words and moaned. It wasn¡¯t very cool inside. I wondered what it would taste like when I smashed that shiny hair. ¡°What are you going to do with Mr. Yandel¡¯s essence?¡± While Pokppak was being scolded by the wizard, we discussed disposing of the essence. ¡°Kuhm!¡± Einar looked at me with eyes saying ¡®Look at me¡¯, but the decision was the same as before. ¡°Put it in test tubes and sell it in the city.¡± ¡°Nice. Neat.¡± Einar will feed you better essence later. ¡®In the first place, I don¡¯t even have the money to feed the essence right now.¡¯ Typically, when a team member takes an integer, they pay about half of the selling price. Well, it¡¯s up to me and Misha to pay for it with debt, but¡­¡­ It¡¯s unclear whether Mr. Bear or Raven will do that. ¡°Cheer up, Einar. If you sell that one, you¡¯ll get tens of thousands of cotton candy. Huh?¡± ¡°Tens of thousands!!?¡± Einar stumbled at the overwhelming unit and regained his strength. I thought this was pretty good too. ¡®¡­¡­If so, you¡¯ll have to pay back the money I lent you.¡¯ Anyway, after discussing the disposal of the essence, Raven filled the test tube with the essence of Ifrit and we made our way to the side. But if you just pass by here, it will be over. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Pokppik stops in front of me and asks. what? Are you saying to be careful on the road at night? As I looked down, he continued talking as if not to misunderstand. ¡°No that¡­ If this is meant to be, then it is meant to be , but it is okay to know the name.¡± The relationship is a piece of shit. But he gave me the name. ¡°This is Yandel¡¯s son Bjorn.¡± ¡°Yandel¡¯s son Bjorn?¡± He also revealed his name. ¡°Meltasson Nelbo.¡± Yes, he was not Hans Nelbo. Thanks to that, I feel a little relieved. ¡± Then, go now. ¡± He smiled and moved on. Starting with him, his colleagues passed by us one by one . It¡¯s simple. It¡¯s because I¡¯ve been fucking staring at it. [Oh, I¡¯m tired, but we¡¯ll just get it?] If it wasn¡¯t for this bastard, we wouldn¡¯t have been doing this shit from the start. In some ways, this bastard is more nasty than a jerk¡ª ¡°Hans! what one Why don¡¯t you come?¡± Soon after, the archer averted my gaze and left with quick steps. I stood still like a rock. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡­¡­Hans was there. *** The 21st day It was bright. It means that it has already been four days since we entered the 5th floor. In the meantime, we have been constantly riding down the road and hunting monsters. In the meantime, Einar has also reached level 4. ¡®¡­¡­Then he is a labyrinth Did you come in three times and get level 4?¡¯ In some ways, he grew up faster than I did. I wish someone would give me a ride on the bus. Anyway, I fought monsters and got into embarrassing situations a few times, but the exploration itself went smoothly. I wondered if something was happening because of Hans. ¡®Maybe It might have ended with the integer coming out¡­¡¯ S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Observation mixed with hope. If you look at each item, it¡¯s plausible. Although luckily, I passed it well, but if I didn¡¯t care, I almost made a 5:5 cassock bread. So to put it simply, Hans There¡¯s a good chance it¡¯ll end with the essence being dropped as an effect¡­¡­ No, what the hell am I thinking? ¡®Damn them.¡¯ Originally, I don¡¯t believe in jinxes. Until I met Hans, I really did. ¡°Mr. Yandel, can you stop doing that now?¡± The car stopped for a while and was updating the map. Raven cautiously threw a word at me. ¡°You want to stop?¡± ¡°¡­¡­I know you¡¯re working hard, but you won¡¯t be able to go back after seeing that anyway?¡± A mage-like line that values results rather than effort. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I couldn¡¯t refute anything. Actually , Seeing this, I don¡¯t have the confidence to go back to where I was. The road to the Daimakyo was that complicated. It ¡®s not just that there are several roads, but there are places where the road is cut off and you have to ride a rope to get over it, so I said it all. But¡­ ¡°Continue You will always see it. I¡¯ll be better next time.¡± Team Apple Narak¡¯s guide is me. I wanted to live as a barbarian warrior, but the cold reality led me to that path. So I have to practice here too. ¡± Oh , then I have nothing to say¡­ but isn¡¯t it difficult?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s annoying. There are some interesting parts.¡± There are interesting parts. I didn¡¯t mean it roughly, but I meant it . First of all, this can be seen as a specification, so I feel like I¡¯m growing up . If this happens again, this ability that I will be polishing from now on will help me. ¡®Above all, if you become a guide, it will become natural for you to lead the team to the place you want.¡¯ ¡°So, are you going to keep going down today?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there anything else you can do?¡± Orc Hive, Witch¡¯s Forest, Steel Rock Hill, etc. Just as the 3rd floor consists of many fields, there are fields with names on the 5th floor . Between the maze-like narrow streets, a wide disc-shaped terrain appears like a starting point. There are also places to enter through caves in the cliffs. So far, we have found three such fields. Well, all three have owners . ¡® It seems that there are far more clans controlling the hunting grounds than there are in the game.¡¯ As someone who has just entered the 5th floor, this is a very annoying part. It¡¯s not because I can¡¯t catch monsters, but because of people . If you want to catch monsters that only appear in the field, you have to pay a price to the clan that preoccupied the place.For reference, even if you pay the price, it is all a one-time hunting for experience points . Kicking the ladder is several times worse than kicking the ladder. But¡­ No matter how hard I try to kick it. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to climb up here? For 10 years, I¡¯ve been digging only one game and mastering all kinds of tricks and hidden elements. Especially on the 5th floor. There have been times where progress has been blocked for over a year, so there¡¯s not much I don¡¯t know about every nook and cranny. There are plenty of ways to become stronger. Chapter 168 Episode 168 Great Devil (3) Explorer. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A job that involves entering a labyrinth, hunting monsters, and gathering magic stones. Ordinary people think that fighting monsters is the biggest pain point for this class. But¡­ ¡°If you actually ask the explorers, you¡¯ll get completely different answers.¡± absence of light. Not being able to sleep when you want to sleep. Meals like feed and a buildup of libido. A sweaty body and a dirty bed. ¡°It¡¯s less on the lower floors where the exploration period is shorter. However, the higher the percentage of explorers on the upper floors, the higher the rate of answering that this part is more difficult than combat.¡± ¡°Um, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Yes. I heard that it is common for large clans to take a rest period of two to three months in the city after finishing one expedition from the 7th floor onwards.¡± First of all, as a person belonging to this occupational group, it was completely understandable. But¡­ ¡°So?¡± On the afternoon of the 22nd. To be precise, what is my reason for saying this when it¡¯s meal time and I¡¯m about to grab some beef jerky from my bag and eat it? He wouldn¡¯t do this without purpose. ¡°If you want anything, just tell me.¡± When I stared at him with eyes telling me to get to the point, Raven answered with a voice full of determination. ¡°Today, we¡¯re going to eat something decent. Not beef jerky, but fire.¡± Huh yes, that was the purpose. In case someone isn¡¯t a wizard, it¡¯s enough if you want to eat something delicious today. After thinking briefly, I answered. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°No matter how much Mr. Yandel is the leader, he has to ask the team members¡¯ opinions¡­ Huh? What?¡± ¡°He said it was good.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± Raven¡¯s eyes widened as if he thought he would be rejected. Well, he must have known that he was making an unreasonable claim. This is not the 4th floor. It was there that I cooked and ate every day, and sometimes even grilled and ate the meat with preservation magic on it¡­ The 5th floor is an open world structure. ¡°Is that really okay? If the smell spreads, there¡¯s a high chance that you won¡¯t be able to eat properly because of the monsters, right?¡± ¡°You¡­ what the hell do you want?¡± ¡°Oh no¡­ Come to think of it, I think magic can solve the odor problem to some extent.¡± Now that I look at it, it seems I just wanted to tell you this. Anyway, when it was decided to cook and eat, Einar, who had nervously overheard the conversation, opened his mouth. ¡°Is this a wizard¡­?¡± It seemed impressive that he got my permission with just a few words¡­ ¡®It¡¯s on the 5th floor now, so I¡¯ll have to improve this one too.¡¯ Actually, that was something I was thinking about. Isn¡¯t the total exploration period now one month? You also need to take care of the stress of your team members. When people become sensitive, they start to sharpen their teeth even over trivial things. ¡°Then, Mr. Karlstein, please. If you need water or fire, let me know.¡± ¡°Um, then would you like to light the fire?¡± ¡°Is this enough?¡± Soon, Misha, our team¡¯s official chef, started cooking with Raven¡¯s help. The menu is a tomato stew with lots of meat. ¡°Today is so delicious!!! Misha! Can¡¯t you marry me later?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Mr. Einar and Mr. Karlstein will live with me.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m glad you enjoyed it, but that¡¯s a bit too much for both of you¡­¡± Mischa glanced at me, blurring her words. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± By the way, while we were eating, Mr. Bear and I stood guard. Not a single monster appeared until the three of them emptied the bowl. ¡°Hmm, I really can¡¯t smell it? What kind of magic is this?¡± ¡°I applied air control magic and combustion magic. It gathers the smell in one place and burns it.¡± ¡°Um, that¡¯s right.¡± Mr. Bear was delighted, saying that he could have a decent meal on the 5th floor. This was also the case with me. Honestly, jerky is really sick of me now. ¡°Now, go ahead and eat for the two of you. We¡¯ll stand guard now.¡± Soon the two of us sat down and ate the stew in a bowl. Like the barbarians and black bears, 5 minutes was enough, and again, the monster didn¡¯t appear until we finished eating. It wasn¡¯t just because of the effectiveness of the odor removal magic. ¡®¡­¡­The overall number of monsters has decreased.¡¯ This is what I felt for several days, but the number of monsters on the 5th floor is far less than in the game. There are, of course, reasons to guess. ¡®Fucking clan bastards.¡¯ The Great Magic Mirror is a structure in which mobs are regenerated from mirrors located in each field and released into the canyon. However, since the clans monopolize such hunting grounds and hunt regenerated tribes, there are bound to be fewer monsters crawling out. ¡®¡­¡­ Well, thanks to that, I found it early.¡¯ I smiled at the moss on the corner of the street. It is different from other moss that I have seen passing by. Red moss and green moss are half mixed. And black moss the size of a bead formed at the point where the two moss meet. ¡®The problem is how to induce this naturally¡­¡¯ A monster appeared in front of the car I was thinking about. Eight rank 6 monsters, ¡®Hell Hounds¡¯. It¡¯s easy to think of a wild dog with four eyes the size of a tiger. It¡¯s a bonus that his whole body is engulfed in black flames. [Krrrrrr-!!] ¡°Prepare for battle.¡± Since it was a monster he had been catching for days, he went into battle without any briefing. It took about 10 minutes until the end of the battle. ¡°Then are you going down further?¡± Raven asked about the plan and I pondered for a moment. It¡¯s still a long way until camp. How can I stay in this place without a sense of incongruity? ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for the smell removal magic, I would have been fighting monsters by now.¡¯ It was the moment when I tried to think of such a thing. ¡®¡­¡­uh?¡¯ The black moss in the corner has disappeared. As if something invisible had picked it up. ¡®¡­¡­He said he came already?¡¯ I placed my order quickly. ¡°Raven, something feels like we¡¯re by your side.¡± ¡°Yeah? What¡¯s that¡ª¡± ¡°Try using a detection spell.¡± Could it be because of the measles from the Masked Man once on the 4th floor? Despite the directive based on intuition, Raven didn¡¯t hesitate and used magic. ¡°Diretaniv Karsachi.¡± A wave of magical power that spreads out in a circle. Raven¡¯s expression soon became serious. ¡°There is. There¡¯s something in front of it.¡± ¡°Are you a person?¡± I pretended not to know, and Raven used ¡®Find¡¯ magic instead of answering. Whoa-! A cluster of lights sticking to the air like clay. Soon after, the light faded and the figure of the hiding person was revealed. ¡°¡­¡­Yes?¡± it was a squirrel It is about the size of a six or seven year old child. He was sitting curled up in front of the moss, gnawing at the black moss with his front teeth. [Kyuu?] A squirrel tilts its head, perhaps feeling our gaze. ¡°Sss¡­¡­! Ears are cute!¡± ¡°It looks delicious!¡± Misha and Einar exclaimed at the same time. It was next that Raven shouted excitedly. ¡°I¡¯m Mila Roden! I have to kill you now!!¡± yes you know How hard is he to meet? ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right¡­ he¡¯s a monster too¡­¡± Misha raised her sword with a sad expression on her face. On the other hand, Mr. Bear loaded his crossbow with arrows faster than ever before. It wasn¡¯t just one person who recognized the value. ¡°You¡¯re lucky. To meet Mila Roden on your first expedition.¡± ¡°Now wait. Distortion! I haven¡¯t used the distortion magic yet!¡± Raven stopped Mr. Bear and quickly cast a magic spell. It¡¯s not just distortion, it¡¯s ¡®higher distortion¡¯ magic. Now, when you kill that monster, there is a higher chance that the corpse will remain intact. [Kwykwyut-!!] Mila Roden starts a match as soon as she gets hit by the distortion magic. Maybe it was an instinct imprinted in our DNA. Most of the ancestors would have been beaten and killed by this. ¡°Abman!¡± At the same time as my cry, crossbow arrows were fired. However, like a few herbivorous monsters in the labyrinth, he avoids it with quick movements. I immediately dashed forward and grabbed the tail. [Beep! Beep! Beep!!] The guy struggled and let out a weak scream. While doing this, I felt like I was hurting an animal all over again¡­¡­. but what can I do? That this is the providence of nature. Squeak. It was the car that reached out with the intent to kill it by blowing its head off. ¡°wait a minute!¡± Raven stopped me. ¡°Can¡¯t we kill them as whole as possible? I heard that leather is sold at a fairly high price.¡± A word like a wizard who pursues rationality. I also obediently agreed and grabbed Mila Roden by the neck and tail and bound her. And¡­ ¡°Misha.¡± ¡°Uh huh? Is that what I have to do?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your sword the thinnest?¡± Einar uses a greatsword, and Mr. Bear¡¯s arrows are too big to be arrows. Not to mention my mace. He is also a monster by name, so it would be difficult to stab him cleanly with a regular knife. ¡°Pick the forehead.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡­.¡± Misha had a somewhat uneasy expression, but in the end she pulled out her sword and gave her peace. [Kyuwoo¡­¡­.] Mila Roden slumped as if everyone was going down. I gulped and counted. ¡®1 second, 2 seconds, 3 seconds¡­¡­¡¯ Originally, the time that would have disappeared into the light after receiving the judgment of death. ¡°Bjorn!! The meat is out!¡± The body did not disappear. *** Rank 7 Mila Roden. A squirrel with a mirror on its back. It is classified as a rare species like the Mimic. It¡¯s so damn hard to meet. ¡°Huh, thanks to Mr. Yandel, I caught a very rare monster. Does Mr. Urikfried have any experience?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the first one too. Because he¡¯s that precious.¡± Even Mr. Bear, who has been active on the 5th floor for a long time, this is his first hunting. Well, if you look at his habits, it¡¯s understandable. A non-first attack monster with the ability to hide at all times. But you can¡¯t even step inside if you¡¯re running detection magic? In fact, it is a monster that can only be met with luck. Assuming you don¡¯t know anything about black moss, of course. ¡®I can catch it unconditionally with one shot of detection magic while waiting here.¡¯ Of course, it¡¯s easy to say, but I was able to figure out this method only after being blocked on the 5th floor for over a year. Isn¡¯t it a game full of all kinds of hidden pieces? Convinced that there might be conditions for Mila Roden¡¯s appearance, I looked through all the recorded files and found that the moss on the terrain disappeared in one of the recorded files. At that time, I wanted it to be a bug, but¡­ ¡®A genuinely perverted game.¡¯ As a result of checking, it was not a bug, but a hidden element. As soon as the moss disappeared, if you turn the detection magic, there is a 100% chance that Mila Rodon will appear. Of course, whether the distortion magic succeeded was another matter. ¡°It seems that the luck of the beginners follows. To even succeed in distortion magic at once¡ª¡± ¡°Higher distortion. It¡¯s not just distortion.¡± ¡°Ah uh. Yes, high distortion¡­¡­.¡± Mila Rodon¡¯s distortion success rate in the game is 20%. Even high distortion is less than 30%. So I thought I would have to catch three or four to come out. ¡°Anyway, would you like to give it to me?¡± ¡°Do you know how to slaughter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s something I did every day during my apprenticeship days.¡± The sagging carcass was dismembered in an instant by Raven¡¯s slaughter knife. It was much faster and more precise than Rottmiller . It¡¯s an area. ¡°But why is it so expensive?¡± ¡°Leather is in demand because of its rarity, and sinew is used as a magical material. But¡­ there are other things that are really worth it.¡± Soon after, Raven finished the slaughter process by cutting out the mirror that was stuck to his back with a knife. ¡°This is the mirror.¡± ¡°Mirror?¡± ¡°Yes. You can¡¯t take it out into the city, but it can be very useful inside.¡± Afterwards, Raven explained the purpose of the mirror in detail. I looked at it with satisfaction. ¡®Is this why we need a mage on the team?¡¯ The process is much easier. In the past, I had to explain everything from one to ten. Huh, can I live like a normal barbarian now? ¡± But Mr. Yandel seems to have a good feeling too. ¡± There is no.¡± Raven looked at me with a strange look, but I passed without any doubt. He did not think that it was nonsensical since he himself went through something similar on the 4th floor. Okay then, this part is okay. ¡°So how did this happen? Are you using it?¡± In the game, the mirror was simply attached to the wizard and clicked a button. Then, how about in the real world ? Wouldn¡¯t it work if I put magic power into it?¡± ¡°¡­Try it. Oh wait, before that, let¡¯s start with bonding magic. Just in case you don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good idea.¡± After the binding magic was re-established, Raven held the mirror and closed her eyes. It seems like she¡¯s pouring magic power ¡­ I didn¡¯t feel anything in particular. However, how long had it passed since then? Flash-! The mirror shrouded us with a brilliant light. And when I came to my senses, ¡°The character entered the mirror of fire.¡± We got out of the labyrinth full of darkness. ¡°The space suddenly changes, so it looks like you¡¯ve entered a rift!¡± commented by Mr. Bear. However, this place is completely different from rifts. There are no guardians and it¡¯s not a dungeon. It¡¯s just an open world full of monsters. Rescue brother. In other words¡­¡­. [Go to another place, Barbarian. This is our clan¡¯s territory.] The world beyond the mirror where the clans sat down and ate the monsters that came out. I usually like this Hidden Field. ¡°Bjorn! Monsters are coming from all sides!¡± ¡°Prepare for battle!¡± Burning Zone. ¡°Field Effect ¨C Grants a hidden world.¡± ¡°Manastone drop rate greatly increases.¡± ¡°Essence drop rate slightly increases. ¡± ¡¹ Let¡¯s float only two integers, no more and no less. Chapter 169 Episode 169 Burning (1) The other side of the mirror. A kind of hidden field, like the labyrinth of Larcas. The difficulty right after entering this place is quite high. That¡¯s because monsters are pouring in from the start. ¡°Bjorn! Coming again!!¡± A horde of monsters rushed in as soon as the battle was over. The scale is different from before. Eight rank 7 beast flame wolves. Five grade 6 natural salamanders. And three tier 5 plant species, redwoods. ¡°Is Raven magic far away?¡± At the same time as my cry, blue light emitted from Raven¡¯s wand. ¡°Nara Brigianu Toon!¡± 5th grade wide area freezing magic [Ice Rain]. The English name in the game is what used to be called Blizzard. Whoops-! Gray clouds formed above the sky, pouring out sharpened ice picks. Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwam!! More than half of the monsters destroyed in one magic shot. Of course, the 5th grade monsters were fine even in this wide area. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaa!!¡± A link between [Beast Eruption] and [Giantness]. Thanks to the increased threat level, monsters flock to me without having to do anything. Why is the tank as important as the mage here? [Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaak!] I focused only on defense as I blocked the stem whip that Redwood wielded with my shield. Also known as Barbarian Turtle Mode. If you use [Swing], you can catch at least one of them by yourself, but¡­ It¡¯s better to save your soul power. The threat level drops when [Giantness] is released. ¡°First, deal with the Salamander!¡± While I was in charge of the redwood set, the wizard prepared his magic for the next wave. So, this time it¡¯s the rest of the dealers¡¯ turn. Aaaaaang-! Receiving long-range support from Mr. Bear, Einar and Misha began catching the monsters in earnest. It took about 3 minutes to clean up the mobs. ¡®Since there are only two of them, it¡¯s quick to clean up the rubbish mobs.¡¯ After that, the five of them worked together to defeat the 5th grade monster. But there is no time to rest. ¡°¡­¡­Coming again.¡± A horde of monsters came after hearing the terrifying sound to finish a single battle. We repeated the series over and over again, and it was time to fight ten more battles. ¡°Yandel-san, you don¡¯t have much magic anymore.¡± Raven¡¯s magic power, which had been extensively used, was reduced to less than a third. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, there were no major problems. The first wave was almost over. ¡°Don¡¯t use offensive magic, help them with support.¡± ¡°yes!¡± Afterwards, Raven¡¯s remaining magical power was used by cursing the enemy or buffing the team. Around that time, my [giantization] was over. It seems that Mr. Bear, who used to fire explosive arrows, also has little soul power left. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaa!!!¡± Einar and Misha become more difficult for the three of us. In short, the importance of the close-knit sisters has increased. The average DPS is also mediocre. ¡°Ooooooooo!! This is the battle I wanted!!!¡± Einar¡¯s excitement peaked as he dealt with countless enemies. Like a barbarian called a fighting race, excitement was rather helpful. ¡®Did he fight this well?¡¯ It seems to be swinging a greatsword crudely, but avoids everything to avoid. A fighting technique that is like drinking any stimulant. ¡®Well, he said he also trained in swordsmanship there¡­¡¯ His sense of battle itself seems to be superior to Misha¡¯s. Anyway, the battle was coming to an end, so I changed my formation. ¡°Abman now send him this way!¡± Cheolwoong Iradun, who is in charge of our team¡¯s tank assistant. Woong for short. [Woong-!] Even Woong, who protected the one-hander from the rear, participated in the front line and put his strength into the front line. It really seems like everyone is at their limit now. The wizard¡¯s magic power was completely exhausted, and even support was cut off. Kwajik! Kwajik! Whoops! Mace and sword large crossbow arrows. It¡¯s been a long time since I pushed myself to the limit and cleaned up the remaining monsters with just a flat hit that didn¡¯t contain any skills. ¡°I think it¡¯s over now¡­¡­.¡± The battle ended with the burning skull smashed with a mace. Hundreds of magic stones on the floor. ¡°But was the magic stone originally this dark?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the nature of the space here. It¡¯s about twice as dense.¡± Simply put, it means that the double event is being applied. It took several minutes for Raven to collect the remaining mana. Oh, one integer came out. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ve seen it! The guy who used to be wearing human heads has come out of the dead!¡± ¡°You mean Headhunter.¡± A fire type undead 7th grade monster. So it was coolly abandoned. If you eat it, it should be useful, but¡­¡­. Now, there is no reason to eat it in the yard where even 5th graders hunt every day. ¡°Umm, throw it away¡­?¡± At my decision, Einar stared at me with eyes full of regret, like a child who spilled candy. because it still doesn¡¯t work flock. ¡°It¡¯s not a good essence for you. So bear with it even if you¡¯re sorry.¡± ¡°¡­¡­I get it!¡± If I pick up something and eat it, I have to erase it later, so I spend more money for no reason. But did you like throwing away your loot? ¡°But wouldn¡¯t it be okay to put it in a test tube and sell it?¡± Einar shouts Eureka and brings out a new proposal. It was sorted out in our wizard line. ¡°No. I can¡¯t even pay for a test tube below 6th grade. I heard that there is only one thing you can take out of here in the first place.¡± ¡°Huh? Only one? What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why. But they say you can only take one of the things you¡¯ve acquired here with ¡®Distortion¡¯ magic.¡± A field trait I should have explained to Raven if he didn¡¯t know. ¡°You have to choose carefully what you bring with you. Essences are also essences¡­ I¡¯ve heard of people getting very valuable items here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a precious thing¡­¡­.¡± I decided to take it anyway. But I am quite curious. Does anyone know anything about that stuff? I asked in detail, but Raven drew the line, saying that¡¯s all he knows. ¡°It¡¯s hard to find out this kind of information through books. In the first place, I also heard it across the street.¡± After all, from the 5th floor, it is classified as advanced information. Even trivial achievements are treated as intellectual property and are not easily shared. In the case of clans, there are even places where you can¡¯t even mention the work in the labyrinth. It¡¯s not for nothing that he hangs himself on the crack gun. ¡°Rest for now, everyone. I¡¯ll stand guard.¡± After a fierce battle, I took a break. Then, he checked the current situation. ¡°How long will it take for Raven¡¯s mana to be full?¡± ¡°If you meditate or sleep, 12 hours. Otherwise, it takes one more day.¡± ¡°Right.¡± This is why I said that melee is better than wizards only on the 5th floor. Because it takes quite a while for magicians to recharge. ¡°From now on, save your mana.¡± ¡°Are you going to continue exploring like this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not an easy place to come in. We¡¯ll have to explore as much as we can. Maybe we¡¯ll find the precious thing you mentioned.¡± ¡°That¡¯s definitely true. You don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll be able to come back here again¡­¡± And that¡¯s the end of the matter. After only replenishing our stamina for 15 minutes, we resumed our exploration. It was a forced march, but no one complained. Didn¡¯t you see the magic stones and essence that were already pouring? ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve stretched my shoulders to my wife.¡± Mr. Bear¡¯s mouth caught on his ear. Regardless, he is a very family man. ¡°Abman, is there any place where the portal is detected?¡± ¡°I can feel it faintly from far away.¡± A field where the compass does not work. I got the direction using the guide ability. ¡°¡­If you¡¯re going the other way, why did you ask?¡± Because that¡¯s where I want to go Of course I couldn¡¯t say that. ¡°Anyway, the portal is likely to be the exit. Shouldn¡¯t something come out if you go to the other side?¡± A plausible reason for sticking around. However, it was not wrong, so I was able to get Raven¡¯s support right away. ¡°Ah! That¡¯s right. I saw that there is a portal in the mirror.¡± Whoo This is why you have to have a moderately smart character. ¡°Now then, let¡¯s go.¡± Around 7:00 p.m. on the 22nd. The day is almost over, so there¡¯s about a week left. You have to hurry to pick the mulberry. *** Mirror of Fire. There is one singularity in this field. It took a day for the monster to respawn. Thanks to this, once the hunt is over, it temporarily becomes a safe zone. This is fortunate in many ways. If you were in a place where hundreds of monsters flocked to you every time, you wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep well. ¡°You have defeated the Hell Guard. EXP +4¡± ¡°You have killed the Gremlin. EXP +2¡± ¡°You have defeated the Doom Warrior. EXP +5¡± ¡¸Killed Chaos Bugs EXP +2¡¹ ¡¸Killed the Flame of Destruction Fairies¡­¡­¡¹ Killing various monsters that were not able to be hunted due to the clans controlling the field, over 3 days the starting point out of the wilderness Progress much slower than I expected. ¡®The size of the map is also large, but there are too many monsters.¡¯ Once a battle takes place, the surrounding monsters gather one after another after hearing the sound. Of course, it¡¯s better than the very beginning, when people gathered from all sides. You only had to worry about enemies coming from the front, and it was possible to retreat backwards if necessary. However, the more the forced march continued, the more HP and MP ran out, and the hunting speed itself slowed down. There were several times when I almost got into danger because of that. After all, I had to take a break periodically. ¡®Still, the speed of opening the magic stone was insane.¡¯ It¡¯s not a place I used to call the Burning Zone for nothing. A large-scale battle using magic. Up to the magic stone double event. Coming here really starts to feel like making money with magic stones. Until then, jackpots were all equipment obtained by killing looters. ¡®After all, hunting is a sheep hunt.¡¯ morning of the 26th. Having camped out in front of us, we entered a new field in earnest. Roaring! burning forest. As the name suggests, the fields are engulfed in black flames and burn 365 days a year. However, the fire damage is negligible. The distance between each tree is quite wide, and it is thanks to the [Cold Blood] that increases fire resistance. For reference, I chose this place for three reasons. First of all, the battle difficulty is the lowest. ¡°Um, is there anything more than I thought?¡± ¡°Yeah, I was a little nervous, but it seems like this is easier than where I was before. There aren¡¯t even level 5 monsters.¡± The number of objects is on the large side, but even so, all of them are grade 6 and 7. Of course, easy means less reward. It¡¯s quite difficult to attack with. There¡¯s nothing to eat at the Altar of the Dead with a portal. In that sense¡­¡­. You have to get it first to make it easier in the future. It¡¯s an item hidden in the center of the Burning Forest. If you have this, later When you come back here, you will be able to attack the other side of the field, and you will also be able to enter the island on the 6th floor . I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going to happen.¡± As a habit, I gave a warning, but after entering the forest, I also increased my speed. It took longer than expected, so I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯ll be able to arrive on time. ¡°The trees are all burned down here? ¡± We¡¯ll rest here today.¡± After repeating battles and movements all day, we unpacked our sleeping bags at the camp point around the end of the day. And the next morning. ¡®Finally out.¡¯ Encountered a monster ¡°Arua! What¡¯s his name?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I don¡¯t even know.¡± A monster that even Raven, who has only read books his entire life, doesn¡¯t know its name and grade. A monster that only exists in the Burning Forest. There are 5 monsters connected to this forest. A rare monster that even the clan that controls the field of the floor might encounter once a year . !¡± This guy is guaranteed to drop an Essence. Chapter 170 Episode 170 Burning (2) A huge mirror that emits red light. There are about 30 explorers gathered under it. The blue wolf emblem on each chest signified that they belonged to one clan. ¡°It¡¯s shift time!¡± At the man¡¯s cry, one of the teams standing in front of the mirror switched places with the rest. Then, he began to mechanically hunt the monsters that appeared through the mirror. A sight that any 5th floor explorer would have seen at least once. ¡°¡­¡­Go somewhere else.¡± The explorers who happened to arrive here turned helplessly when they saw them. It is already familiar. Because the whole 5th floor was like this. ¡°Stop! From here, it¡¯s our territory of the Nevis Wolf Clan, so please go somewhere else.¡± If it¡¯s a normal team, it¡¯s impossible to resist. This is because most of the large clans on the 5th floor are usually skilled enough to be active on the 6th floor. By the way, there was only one reason why such talented people were killing each other on the 5th floor. The 6th floor is monopolized by the bigger clans. This one will cost you a lot more money. ¡°What is the total supply and demand for vice-captain today?¡± They hunt in shifts 24 hours a day, procure magic stones, and drive out those who are dissatisfied with force. ¡°The Essence of the Doomfire Fairy has been released. Is there anyone who can buy it!¡± When a grade 5 essence is obtained, it is put in a test tube and sold in the city, and below that, it is passed on to nearby explorers at a low price. An explorer looking for experience points? Even he receives them as guests and maximizes profits. ¡°I¡¯ll cast a binding magic, so don¡¯t get involved in the battle and go back for a while.¡± It was a time when they went on a repetitive hunt while taking the fruits of the labyrinth today. ¡°Captain! This is Berthas!¡± ¡°what?¡± The man who was resting in the back and commanding the clan quickly got up and approached the mirror. A monster was visible beyond it. [Goooooooo-!!] Two horns sprouted from his forehead. With a muscular body over 3m. Berthas, a demon-type monster with four arms and black wings covering its upper body. ¡°You¡¯re lucky today.¡± The corners of the man¡¯s mouth curled long. It was a guy I hadn¡¯t seen in over a year. ¡®How much was it the last time I sold it?¡¯ Although it is 5th grade, it is recognized for its rarity and I remember that it was sold at a very high price to the Mage Tower. As usual, during this exploration, the magic stone income was below the standard, but with this one, it should be enough to make up for the loss. ¡°Everyone stand in formation!¡± The man took out his weapon for the first time in a while and stood in front. And waited for Berthas to come out completely through the mirror. ¡°Come out!¡± Huge feet stepping slowly through the door. The expectations in the eyes of the clan members were young. There were no people who were worried about the battle. Wizards have completed the spell of the highest firepower. It was only rare, but after all, it was only a 5th grade monster, so it was clear that the battle would end the moment it appeared. Yes, it should have been¡­ [Behel¡ªLaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh behel!!] I heard a human roar from the other side of the mirror. At the same time, the guy who was stepping outside turned his back and kicked his feet. ¡°¡­What are those guys!¡± He didn¡¯t understand the situation at all. *** ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaa!¡± Berthas turned his head at the same time as he burst out [Wild Eruption] with all his might. Soon, the mirror that had formed under his feet disappeared. Fortunately, the aggro seems to have been attracted well. ¡®I thought I missed it.¡¯ The monsters that exist in the underworld enter the labyrinth through that mirror. To put it simply, it means that even if we were a little late, we might not have caught him. [Goooooooo-!!] As soon as I raised my shield, he rushed at me. Quaang-! My sensory strength is lower than that of a troll. After all, it is the number one monster that doesn¡¯t match its face value. What happened is that it¡¯s a 3rd grade go away. ¡°Mr. Yandel, are you okay?¡± ¡°Never mind me as long as I can hold on!¡± ¡°For now, everyone except Mr. Yandel should step back. First of all, we need to know what the ability is!¡± An unknown enemy encountered for the first time. Raven was flustered and placed the order for the first time. You don¡¯t have to be so careful. ¡®¡­¡­It would look strange if I pretended to know here.¡¯ I was confident that I could hold on for hours if it was a 1:1 composition, so I decided to watch without saying anything. To be honest, I was a little curious. In the absence of any knowledge, what judgment would we wizard make? ¡°Marde Guarzour.¡± The first magic Raven used was ¡®Magic Measure¡¯. It¡¯s the one I used when exchanging magic stones at the checkpoint. ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s about level 5!¡± Once the risk level of the monster was measured. But that¡¯s all I¡¯ve found out so far. The rest has to be inferred through practice. Kwak! Soon, his fists met my shield and an explosion erupted. [Scars of Explosion]. ¡°There was no trace of energy moving. I think it¡¯s probably the ability to embody . ¡± If so, what are the triggering conditions? Quaang! bang! Kwak! As the explosions continued past my shield, Raven watched the battle from a distance. and concluded ¡°Same spot! Explosion blooms when hitting the same spot!¡± ¡­¡­That¡¯s correct. I never thought I¡¯d get this right so quickly. ¡°So how long are you going to watch?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡­ It looks like it¡¯s okay by itself, but wouldn¡¯t it be better to observe more? Mr. Karlstein or Mr. Einar could get seriously hurt.¡± Um, you mean I won¡¯t get seriously hurt? For some reason, the sadness and pride of being a tanker bloom at the same time. ¡°If there¡¯s any danger, I¡¯ll throw a potion right away!¡± ¡°Advanced?¡± ¡°Your senior!¡± If so. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of my mood, but according to what I¡¯ve experienced, the upper level was the least painful. Even if you have pain tolerance, it doesn¡¯t mean you don¡¯t get sick. ¡°Oh, they also use feathers like arrows? Seeing as the energy doesn¡¯t move or anything, I think it¡¯s just an individual characteristic!¡± Anyway, Raven¡¯s voice became much lighter, as if it was thought that it was not a very dangerous enemy at our level. ¡°Mr. Yandel, would you like to hit him with a mace? Maybe something will activate only if you hit him¡­¡± The fact that he was analyzing a monster he had seen for the first time seemed quite enjoyable. It seemed like this was the first time our wizard was so excited, so he obediently followed the instructions. Kwajik-! As soon as I hit one of the four arms with [Swing], the joint broke in a deformed way. Wings spread instantly. ¡°It¡¯s supernatural!¡± One of Berthas¡¯ three active skills. [Wings of Greed]. Shaaaaa-! Ambient air being sucked in like a drain whirlpool. After about 3 seconds of inhalation, the wings folded with a clicking sound, and the broken arm healed. ¡°It¡¯s a regenerative system ability!¡± As if he had no intention of just sucking his finger while watching, he immediately cast a ¡®deteriorating¡¯ spell. ¡®Hoo, I hope this comes out¡­¡­.¡¯ The real value of this guy is in the passive, but if you¡¯re going to eat it, it¡¯s better to pick something that¡¯s useful. ¡¸Berthas casts [Legion of Hatred].¡¹ ¡¸Berthas casts [Destruction Ray].¡¹ After all, summoning demons and beam beams to barbarians are a bit like that, right? Whoa-! After easily avoiding the ¡®Destruction Ray¡¯, which takes 3 seconds to cast, I cast [Giant]. That¡¯s right, now the permission has been dropped. ¡°Now I think all of my abilities have been confirmed!¡± ¡°Uh, so now I can go and fight?¡± The long awaited moment of treatment. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaa!!¡± While Einar grabbed his greatsword and smashed the summoned demons, Mr. Bear and Raven pulled out their special moves and aimed their guns. ¡¸Abman Urikfried cast [Hazardous Substance]¡¹ ¡¸Arua Raven cast the 5th grade attack magic [Thunder Spear]¡¹ Our team¡¯s strongest dealing machine that even the trolls, synonymous with survivability, couldn¡¯t hold out properly. Aaaaaang-! A huge explosion bloomed and Berthas¡¯ body turned into a halo of light. ¡¸You have defeated Berthas. EXP +5¡± Light particles scattering along with black smoke. Curious about the result, Raven used wind magic to remove the smoke. Then, a white essence appeared. ¡°That Jeongsudang!!¡± The [Wings of Greed] that I had longed for appeared. It only broke through the 33.3% chance, but¡­ ¡®To really float at once.¡¯ suddenly a little anxious *** Essence of level 5 monsters has appeared. So, there are two options. Either put it in a test tube and sell it, or one of the team members pays and absorbs it. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°I think Einar would do well to have this.¡± ¡°Eh? Me!!?¡± All of Einar¡¯s fuss was neatly ignored. Although I am a party to this incident¡­ I am a man who will become a Barbarian Lord in the future. Simply put, you can represent all barbarians. ¡°Hmm¡­ even though I haven¡¯t properly confirmed what kind of essence it is yet?¡± Skills were confirmed through battle. However, you will only know what skills this essence contains by tasting it. Besides, what¡¯s as important as skills are the basic stats attached to the essence. ¡°Considering that, I¡¯d like you to make it a little cheaper.¡± ¡°How much?¡± ¡°16 million stones.¡± When I made a preemptive decision, Einar blacked out. ¡°16 million stones?!¡± ¡°Einar, please be quiet. Huh? Bjorn is talking.¡± ¡°Ah got it!¡± The conversation was interrupted for a moment, but Raven didn¡¯t smile and continued the conversation with a serious face. ¡°Divided by four, I only have 4 million stones.¡± Well, that doesn¡¯t work either. That¡¯s why I said 16 million. ¡°I think the price is too low. It¡¯s a rare monster that I didn¡¯t know about, right? Above all, if I put it in a test tube and sell it, 40% is mine.¡± ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯ll let you do research instead.¡± ¡°Am I selling myself to a wizard!!¡± ¡°Hmm, like Mr. Yandel did in the past?¡± This is a look that is quite tempting. After all, research is better than money for a wizard. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. While gaining momentum, he took out the cards he had prepared in succession. ¡°Besides, if you put it in a test tube and use distortion magic, you won¡¯t be able to use it anymore.¡± In a word, it means that if you find a treasure, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity to use distortion magic on it at that time. Raven nodded as if he was greedy. ¡°Although there are only a few days left¡­ Certainly, that possibility cannot be ruled out just yet.¡± Okay, at this point, he seems to have been persuaded. Next it was Mr. Bear¡¯s turn. ¡°What do you want Mr. Urijkfried to do? Even if I make up for the loss through research¡­¡± ¡± I don¡¯t care. Haven¡¯t I already earned enough? I came here in the first place thanks to Bjorn¡¯s discovery of him.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s the case¡­ is it really okay? I don¡¯t know how much this will sell for.¡± ¡°So you say it doesn¡¯t matter. If the barbarian girl gets stronger, it¡¯s good for us.¡± ¡°Okay then, the talk is over.¡± Now Einar has to go to the city and pay Mr. Bear and Raven 4 million stones each . ¡°Come on, eat it before it disappears.¡± Einar , apparently glad that it was a new essence, took it without any resistance. ¡°Einar Pnellin¡¯s soul is imbued with [Berthas¡¯s essence]. ¡± A cloud of black light seeping into her. Raven¡¯s eyes glowed with curiosity. ¡°So how are you? What is the most noticeable change?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ You seem to have gotten stronger¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s ambiguous. I think I¡¯ll have to go back to the city and research it later. Do you want to try using this ability first?¡± ¡°This ability?¡± ¡°Oh, it might be difficult to imagine.¡± Within a moment, Raven recalled the three abilities that Berthas showed off earlier and gave her a tip to use her soul power . It is also good to exhale through the mouth. That¡¯s what I do when I first learn magic.¡± ¡°Uh uh¡­ I¡¯ll try it.¡± Under Raven¡¯s instruction, Einar started using Bertha¡¯s active skills one by one. ¡°Come out! Demons! !¡± Summoner [Army of Hatred]. ¡°Eww!!¡± Long range attack [Destruction Ray]. And¡­¡­. ¡°Wings!!!¡± [Wings of Greed] . Wings of light fluttered. Named Barbarian (female) Valkyrie Mode. ¡°Have I become a Valkyrie ?! ¡± ¡± I¡¯m glad you seem to like it. Chapter 171 Episode 171 Burning (3) After the fact that [Wings of Greed] was won was revealed. Raven treated Einar like a puppet and tested its performance. first thing that was most important. ¡°I can¡¯t fly¡­!!¡± Flight with wings is impossible. Also, since it was made of light, it was impossible to attack and defend using it, and it was impossible to even move the wings by one¡¯s own will. Wings that move according to the mood. Pudeuk food deuk! I guess I don¡¯t feel like that. But you also have to think about the balance. If this one can fly, it¡¯s a dog scam, right? ¡°¡­but it suits them very well.¡± ¡°Yeah, you really look very strong.¡± ¡°Really?!¡± At the word that it looks strong, the wings started to fly again. Pudeuk-! Well, just looking at this makes me feel good. Well, from what I can see, the sharpness of the wings is considerable. The effect of sucking in the surrounding air every time it recovers is also pretty flashy. ¡°If I had known it would be like this, it would have been okay for Mr. Yandel to have it, isn¡¯t it regrettable?¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°The vampire essence is gone, so there is no ability related to health regeneration.¡± Oh, that¡¯s what you said. But it¡¯s not an integer that suits me. First of all, passive doesn¡¯t suit tanks. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the first place, the regenerative power can be taken care of to some extent with just the stat, and there are much better ones, but why? ¡®More than anything, he¡¯s compatible with Einar.¡¯ The effect of [Scars of Explosion] is simple. Explodes when hitting the same part twice. In the game, it felt like a crit. To increase accuracy or to explode a little better against dull monsters? But with [Repeat Slash], the story is different. ¡°Then let¡¯s move on.¡± Soon after resuming exploration, a group of monsters appeared and everyone could clearly see Einar¡¯s growth with their own eyes. Quaang! An explosion that explodes as soon as [Repeat Slash] is used. The head of the 7th grade monster exploded immediately and disappeared as light. Its power was enough to make even the watching Raven bewildered. ¡°¡­¡­Did you think of this and feed Einar-san the essence? Just because of one guess that it explodes when you hit the same spot I said?¡± Well, it¡¯s not a guess to me. Of course, I couldn¡¯t say that, so I was just talking about it. ¡°You are the magician of our team. Of course I trust your judgment.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡­. thank you for that¡­¡­¡± As expected, Raven kept his mouth shut without answering anything. In the meantime, Einar couldn¡¯t control his excitement and was wandering among the monsters. ¡°Behel¡ªLAAAAA!!!!¡± An explosion that blooms every time you swing your sword. Quaang! Quaang! Thanks to the twin stats (strength and agility) attached to Berthas¡¯ essence, his movements are much smoother and more powerful than before. Of course, the injuries continued to pile up on my body because I wasn¡¯t pulling aggro from the front¡­ ¡°Wings!!!¡± When [Life Absorption] and [Wings of Greed] were cast together, the wound healed quickly. ¡®Am I getting the character concept at this level?¡¯ Named Berserker Barbarian. I watched Einar¡¯s battle without hiding my satisfaction. I also had a bit of envy. Until I knew Shield Baba, I always developed characters that way. Exciting battles are a man¡¯s romance itself. ¡®¡­¡­Wouldn¡¯t it be bad to raise the strength level and make them use dual wielding swords?¡¯ I thought for a moment. A barbarian warrior who spins like a whirlwind and roams the battlefield with huge greatswords in each hand. But there¡¯s even a light wing skin on the back? Oh wow. ¡®Dogs are cool.¡¯ Perhaps vicarious satisfaction is possible. ¡°Bjorn!¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll help you now.¡± However, the character¡¯s perfection was still low enough to overcome the numerical inferiority, so I intervened and finished the battle. But would that alone be impressive enough? ¡°A giant bag that can grow this strong with just one essence¡­¡± Misha looked at her with a bit of envy. After all, he doesn¡¯t have an Essence higher than level 5 yet. You might feel deprived when you see Einar, who ate a 5th grade essence on a 4th grade. First of all, he is also a year 0 explorer like me. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You will become stronger too.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡­.¡± Mischa suddenly lost her temper, but there was nothing she could say right away other than this. I¡¯m not going to get the essence until I¡¯ve got everything I want from Hellfire Chasm. Will it take half a year? It would take several years to acquire the sword, which is the core of the freezing dual wielding sword. ¡®Now that I¡¯m on the 5th floor, there¡¯s a lot of work to do.¡¯ After that, they collected only the magic stones and continued their exploration. A huge forest with blazing trees exuding a desolate beauty. As we progressed while defeating the monsters, time passed quickly and the 30th day dawned. [08:10] Only 16 hours left until the end of the labyrinth. ¡®You¡¯ve finally arrived. It was close.¡¯ A huge tombstone appeared between the trees. ¡°Everybody stop!¡± ¡°Are you saying it¡¯s a trap?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. But it could be.¡± As soon as he sees the artificial sculpture, Raven is wary. It¡¯s a very desirable posture, but¡­ ¡®It¡¯s just a tombstone.¡¯ The tombstone had no function in the game. For reference, even if you go to the field in the other direction, the same tombstone exists and functions like a kind of landmark. An existence like a sign that this is the center. Well, it could just be that there is a hidden factor that I haven¡¯t figured out¡­ ¡®That¡¯s unlikely.¡¯ I was suspicious too, so I tried all sorts of shit, but nothing came out. ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± ¡°First of all, prepare for battle. If you enter the radius, it may be the kind that is summoned.¡± ¡°I will.¡± In this situation, ignoring the wizard¡¯s opinion didn¡¯t look good, so he obediently followed the instructions. Fortunately, Raven was cautious but not the type to waste time meaninglessly. ¡°I can¡¯t feel the magic. But just in case you don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll slowly approach you.¡± Soon, they gradually closed the distance and stood in front of the tombstone. Of course there was no such thing as a monster popping out. ¡°Mr. Yandel, would you like to touch the tombstone?¡± Yes, are you making me do this unconditionally? I just put my hand on it because I knew it was safe. Again, no response whatsoever. ¡°Can I stay a while and check things out?¡± ¡°If you want.¡± Even at Raven¡¯s request, I just said yes. Still, since it¡¯s a real version, I decided that I might be able to get clues that I couldn¡¯t figure out in the game. 30 minutes passed like that. ¡°Stop Raven and go.¡± ¡°Oh no! An artificial building standing in a forest like this? It must have a story!¡± Apparently, he also fell into the same trap as me. How many months did I spend on that idea? ¡°Uh, I think I¡¯ll figure it out if I do a little more¡­¡± A little bit, a little bit. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a lot of time. If you¡¯re really curious, go out later and look for related records.¡± When I cut and drew a line, Raven also put aside his lingering feelings and followed my words. Whatever the case may be, he¡¯s the kind of person who doesn¡¯t like being a nuisance to anyone. Simply put, it is easy to handle. ¡°Okay then go.¡± After that, I explored the surroundings, focusing on the tombstone. The reason is that there might be something nearby. Everyone agreed without saying anything, since we couldn¡¯t go far anyway, even if we had to go for the rest of the day. ¡®It¡¯s time to come out after this much, but¡­¡¯ It was when they devoted about two hours to the search. ¡°Bjorn! Look over there!¡± Misha pointed to one place and shouted. ¡°¡­¡­house?¡± In the middle of a forest full of monsters with burning everywhere. A two-story brick house stood there. ¡®Huh, I don¡¯t have to come again next time.¡¯ It was exactly the place I was looking for. *** The charred wooden door swings open effortlessly. profit. saying that It was kind of annoying, so I just grabbed it and threw it on the floor. ¡°Could you please stop breaking anything over there?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Nagging.¡± ¡°No, not nagging¡ª¡± ¡°Okay. Be careful.¡± They say so much about a broken door. ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s kind of a spooky place.¡± The interior of a building that looks like ruins. We confirmed that there were no monsters using magic, but we carefully searched inside because there might be a trap. Still, it didn¡¯t take long. It was a situation where the sofa, the outer wall, and everything were burnt and only the skeleton was left. In an instant, I finished the search on the first floor and went up to the second floor. And I found a book in what seemed to be a bedroom. ¡°Raven! This is your favorite book!¡± A relatively intact book, probably because it was inside the drawer. Of course, the outside was all charred, but there were pages that were quite intact inside. ¡®¡­¡­Did something like this happen?¡¯ An item that could not be found in the game. Raven¡¯s eyes lit up as Einar handed the book to her and carefully opened it. ¡°It¡¯s written in an ancient language.¡± ¡°Can you read it?¡± ¡°Yes. This is my specialty. Anyway, looking at it, it looks like a diary.¡± Raven reads the contents of the book out loud as if to show off his knowledge. It was quite interesting. [The rescue team did not come today on the 192nd. Now, there are only three of us left in the expedition. Tarbiang suggested building a house, and I agreed. The devil¡¯s meat was disgustingly tasteless today.] [A decent house was completed on the 271st. The three of us drank the wine we had saved. How long has it been since you laughed and talked like this? Hell, if Zephyrus hadn¡¯t been drunk and didn¡¯t say anything strange, I¡¯d be in a good mood right now.] [ What are you doing living when the world is destroyed?] [Even if everything burns down, there is hope.] [As proof, we¡¯re still alive. .] [467 days Tarbiang is pregnant. Whose child is it really? Neither I nor Zephyrus asked. Ah Tarvian. A woman who is smarter than anyone else but pitiful. I am desperate for alcohol today.] [672 days. Is it 673 days? I don¡¯t know, but something big happened. The Orb of Fire began to lose its power. Already, the outer walls are getting scorched by fire. The only thing that can be fixed is Tarvian, the wizard. But even if she sacrifices her life to extend the period, what does it mean?] [On the 711th day, Zephyrus agreed after a long time.] [Today we die.] [If the world is destroyed by the witch. If someone finds this place someday, I hope they use the underground object to save the world.] A diary that doesn¡¯t even mention the name of the narrator. There are only four pages that are still intact. However, Raven, who was reciting the last words, was seized with shock. ¡°Witch¡­¡± ¡°Why are you so surprised?¡± ¡°I was wondering if it was written in an ancient language¡­ The person who wrote this diary is from our dimension!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°So what?¡± Mischa¡¯s eyes said, Hana Raven was in no mood to kindly explain. ¡°What is it? Ah, because this is another dimension? So, are there records from that time? No, then how did these people get here?¡± Raven muttered to himself as if organizing his thoughts. However, the time was unexpectedly short. ¡°Basement! Let¡¯s start with the basement! If this is true, there must be something down there.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± Going back down to the first floor and clearing the collapsed furniture revealed the way to the basement. It was quite dark, so I used the light sphere magic. When I went downstairs , I came across a small space of 3 pyeong. It seems to have been used as a warehouse to store food or goods¡­¡­. There was a box that looked precious at first glance. ¡°I will open it. ¡± Do you think it is?¡± Yes, taking on this kind of work in the past is finally shining. ¡®It must have been natural, right?¡¯ I opened the box with that thought in mind. There was a marble inside. Before Raven opened her mouth, she took her hand and said, ¡°I have been registered as a user of the Orb of Fire.¡± This is a bound item. Chapter 172 Episode 172 Burning (4) Shaaaaa! An orb of fire that became a user registration and emitted light. However, there was no response whatsoever after that. Therefore, Raven, who had been touching it, also raised the white flag. ¡°This¡­ looks like I¡¯ll have to go back to the city and entrust it to a special connoisseur.¡± ¡°Are you taking this?¡± ¡°Yeah? What do you mean?¡± No, that¡¯s it¡­¡­ I told you honestly that this happened like this. ¡°Actually, I thought you might say that you should take the book. It¡¯s a book with tremendous historical value or something like that.¡± ¡°Uh, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not greedy for books.¡± Raven readily agrees rather than gets angry. ¡°But the person who wrote the diary told me too, right? Take this and use it. It¡¯s sure to be more valuable than the diary. Besides, I¡¯ve already memorized everything in my head. I¡¯ve also made a video record just in case you didn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ is that so?¡± ¡°Yes. So don¡¯t worry about that part.¡± Soon, Raven used ¡®distortion¡¯ magic on the orb of fire. This means that even if something is discovered, it cannot be undone. ¡®It would be much more natural to use this after returning to the city.¡¯ I guess that would be better too. I didn¡¯t know anything. So, this is completely an accident. Although my conscience is pricked a little¡­ ¡®It¡¯s not something I bought for good alone in the first place.¡¯ The Orb of Fire is an item for the entire team. Therefore, the benefits can be shared by all. Yes, until he leaves our team. ¡°¡­¡­It doesn¡¯t seem like there¡¯s anything special.¡± After that, I searched every nook and cranny of the house for about 30 more minutes, but there was no meaningful result. I was wondering if there might be elements that didn¡¯t appear in the game, like the diary. ¡°Well, then what?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? You have to keep hunting.¡± ¡°¡­I knew it.¡± Like explorers who are obsessed with money, we spent the rest of our time frugally hunting monsters. and how long has it been ¡°The character moves to Lapdonia.¡± The time to return has come. *** Sunshine seen in a month. After enjoying the warmth for a while as if photosynthesizing, I moved on. A checkpoint for mid-level explorers of level 6 or higher. After waiting for a while, everyone gathered except Mr. Bear. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Urak Burak coming?¡± Well, do you even need to ask that? He had been hunting until just now, so he didn¡¯t have the energy to answer. After waiting for a while, Mr. Bear arrived. Beside him was an unknown explorer. ¡°Here you go.¡± ¡°Ah, thank you. Thanks to you, I found it easily.¡± ¡°Thanks to whoo, I¡¯m going to have a strange experience.¡± An explorer who coolly heads to the place where his team is at the end of admiration that is not such admiration. Mr. Bear smiled shyly and put himself between us. ¡°Haha, isn¡¯t the line quite long?¡± It¡¯s natural that I was late because of you. He sighed when he looked at it, but he didn¡¯t say anything. First of all, I am not the leader of this team. Everyone has their pros and cons. You should try to embrace your flaws as well. I also developed some immunity in Team Banpunyi. ¡®Because he¡¯s an old man who gets excited about fighting.¡¯ Anyway, while everyone was waiting in line, Misha chatted with Mr. Bear. ¡°Since we¡¯re all doing this together, I feel like I¡¯ve really succeeded.¡± ¡°Whoops, that could be the case. Team ranks are recognized from rank 6 or higher.¡± ¡°Yeah. Should I say that I feel like a real explorer now? In the past, we had to meet outside through checkpoints for each level. Anyway, the line disappeared quickly because it was only for 6th grade. The number of people passing through this place is much less than the level 9 checkpoint, but thanks to more than double the number of people in charge. Even the checkpoint is in the form of a room, so privacy is maintained. ¡°Team Apple Narak¡­ is that right?¡± Administrative staff who checks our team registration certificate and manages facial expressions. After going through simple administrative procedures, we handed over the magic stones we had collected so far. about seven. Everything is heavy. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± The employee¡¯s eyes widened when he opened the bag and confirmed that it was full of magic stones. Of course, that time was short. Significant eyes that curved thinly at some point. For some reason, it reminds me of the past days when I was dragged into a guild prison, and PTSD seems to come, but¡­¡­. Raven Sun, a conversationalist, took care of it. ¡°All of these are magic stones obtained by defeating monsters legitimately. There is also a video record to prove this. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem necessary until¡­.¡± ¡°Then can you exchange money soon?¡± Whether it was because he was tired or because the staff didn¡¯t look at him, his tone became harsher than usual. Did you feel that something was cheap? The staff moved quickly and finished the exchange in no time. ¡°25.19 million stones.¡± In fact, an amount that could only come from the size of a clan. If five people divide it, it is a whopping 5 million stones. If you earn like this every month, your annual salary is a whopping 60 million stones! ¡®As expected of Burning Zone.¡¯ Even if you kill dozens of monsters in one battle, it would have been impossible to earn this much without the double manastone event. ¡°Huh¡­¡­¡± The sound of wind coming out of my mouth. It was such a strange feeling. It seems like yesterday that I exchanged 180,000 stones for the first entry and received the respect of my classmates. ¡°Then how many cotton candy are there?¡± ¡°Eh¡­ even if I eat 10 pieces a day, I won¡¯t be short of it for the rest of my life, right?¡± It is very encouraging in that it is pure magic stone income, not looter equipment or anything like that. Well, it¡¯s hard to earn like this every time. ¡®Because I found it very early this time.¡¯ I found black moss earlier than expected. Besides, without having to wait long, Mila Roden appeared. Moreover, even distortion magic succeeded at once. It would be difficult to expect it to work out this well in the next exploration. ¡°¡­¡­ You¡¯re going to pay the bill tomorrow, right?¡± As soon as I came out of the checkpoint, Raven asked. Looking at his eyes, he had already decided on an answer. ¡°Let¡¯s do it the day after tomorrow.¡± Anyway, I had no intention of doing it today. Not only did he hunt while reducing his sleep, but on the last day he stayed awake until 12 noon. Considering that the camping routine is between 9 and 10 pm, it is already overtime. ¡°The day after tomorrow?¡± ¡°Yes, because we have to sell equipment and by-products.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡­¡­ can¡¯t Mr. Yandel sell it for me? I really really don¡¯t think I¡¯ll wake up tomorrow.¡± ¡°I heard that you can leave this part because you have a license as an appraiser?¡± Raven kept his mouth shut. It seems like I never dreamed that the words I boasted in the past would come back like a boomerang ¡­ ¡°¡­¡­Then Yandel-san goes with you. Even a barbarian can carry your luggage, right?¡± The porter is an asshole. It was an absurd statement for carrying a subspace ring, but¡­¡­. I just said I would. It was because I was curious about the magician¡¯s sales route. ¡°Then let¡¯s do what we see then.¡± After setting up a simple appointment time, each of them scattered and headed to their lodgings. ¡°Ha-am, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Raven to the Mage Tower with her personal laboratory. ¡°Can you find Abman properly?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know the way home from the checkpoint.¡± ¡°Well, are you still going home?¡± Mr. Bear goes to the tavern where his wife is waiting. ¡°Now, we are also the most.¡± ¡°Misha, can¡¯t we eat something before then? You¡¯re really hungry¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wash up first and eat together.¡± ¡°Ugh, I¡¯ll see if I can hold on.¡± We go to the nest where we are staying. *** Next day at 1pm. While Misha and Einar overslept at the dorm, I prepared to go out. Because I had to go to sell loot with Raven. [Ah then, leave my equipment at the repair shop.] [¡­Can I ask too?] By the way, I brought the equipment of the two people in my backpack. It was a bit disappointing that no one would follow me, but¡­ Yes, it¡¯s the team leader. It would be right to suffer this much for the team. ¡°You¡¯re a minute late.¡± ¡°Should I pay for the late fee?¡± ¡°Do I look like a beggar?¡± Why is he so mean again? ¡®Ah, it¡¯s because I can¡¯t sleep anymore.¡¯ I decided to understand with broad tolerance. He¡¯s not the team leader, but he was dragged out just because he¡¯s a wizard, so there¡¯s no choice but to be dissatisfied. ¡®Do you like sweets? I¡¯ll have to try feeding one later.¡¯ Recalling the life skills I learned from my ex-girlfriend, we got on the carriage heading to Commelby. There was no conversation in the order of Oh Soon-do on the way. They both fainted and went to bed. ¡°Haam, I slept well¡­¡­¡± When I woke up, the carriage arrived. We didn¡¯t meet early in the morning, so we moved a little in a hurry. Oh, first of all, bite the sweet stuff in your mouth. ¡°Ummm, sweet stuff is not good¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Do you focus on the eyes first?¡± ¡°Ah, my pride hurts.¡± Anyway, today¡¯s schedule was simple. Selling Mila Roden¡¯s Byproducts to the Magic Shop. Stop at the smithy in the middle to repair weapons and finish up the masked man¡¯s equipment. Expansion Backpack and Ifrit Essence are registered on the Exchange. And while he stopped by the exchange, he called a special appraiser and finished the appraisal of the fire orb. ¡°This¡­ You¡¯ve obtained a valuable item. I heard that even among large clans, few places have it.¡± ¡°So what is this? ¡± The Orb of Fire. Instead of consuming soul power when activated, it is a magic tool that reduces fire damage within a radius of 15m.¡± ¡°What are the activation conditions?¡± ¡°There is a starter. I¡¯ll write it down here so you don¡¯t forget.¡± By the way, the special appraisal cost is a whopping 300,000 stones. As soon as I heard it, my stomach hurt. Really, these guys are sitting and raking in money. ¡°So, how much is the appraisal? ¡± I didn¡¯t tell you. Only those who first acquired the Fire Orb can use it.¡± ¡°Yes? What?¡± Raven¡¯s eyes moved to me. But what are we going to do now? It was an accident . It was an accident. But the appraiser made a suggestion: ¡°Oh, can I hear where you got it?¡± ¡°No. We have no intention of sharing our achievements.¡± ¡°If you change your mind, please come to us. Even in the clans that obtained the Orb of Fire, everyone kept their mouths shut. I will pay the reasonable price.¡± ¡°Yes, I will.¡± Soon after, we left the exchange and the schedule for the day was over. Perhaps because we moved along the systematic circulation, we had quite a bit of time left until the last train stopped. We had a light meal near the platform. ¡°Raven said beforehand I didn¡¯t know about this.¡± Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Who said what? Did you know that I would have to compensate you with money?¡± Oh no¡­¡­? Of course I thought that would come out. ¡°It¡¯s done. Didn¡¯t the appraiser tell you earlier? Rather than a personal item, it is a magical tool that is used as a public asset.¡± ¡°Yes, I will only use it for the team.¡± The trouble I was worried about was easily resolved. Therefore, I also ate comfortably and asked what I was curious about. ¡°But , Why did you reject that offer earlier?¡± ¡°You want to know where to get it?¡± ¡°Yeah, just from what you say, it looks like they¡¯ll take care of it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s generous. If you let us know, how many times more will you benefit from this than the money you gave us? I can¡¯t accept that again.¡± Well, I wonder if it¡¯s the same everywhere that a distributor sucks honey, but¡­ ¡°Above all, if the source is revealed, more people will know about the book, right? That can¡¯t be done. I¡¯m going to dig it up later and turn the academic world upside down.¡± Now that I look at it, there¡¯s another real reason . What is his reputation ? .¡± ¡°Suddenly?¡± ¡°For some reason, it seems that ancient secrets related to witches are hidden in the labyrinth. I decided to look for it.¡± ¡°Ummm so¡­?¡± ¡°So what? I¡¯m going to keep trying to be an explorer. Next to Mr. Yandel.¡± No, but I don¡¯t know why he emphasized my side so much¡­¡­. Raven grinned when I stared at him . Should I say it¡¯s because I feel like I¡¯m going to go through unusual things like this often?¡± He said that if I was next to him, I would go through unusual things often¡­¡­. I laughed without knowing it. ¡°It¡¯s okay to trust. It fits well.¡± The performance is certain. That wizard¡¯s intuition. Chapter 173 Episode 173 Choice (1) The day after I went to Commel B with Raven. The entire team gathered at the tavern and made the final settlement. ¡°You¡¯ve made a lot of money.¡± Magic stone income 25.19 million. 301 thousand expandable backpacks and miscellaneous equipment. Ifrit¡¯s essence is 9 million minus the cost of the test tube, and the by-product of Millaroden is 750,000. So, all together¡­ ¡®total of 37.95 million stones.¡¯ Of course, it¡¯s not fair to divide them into 5th place. As for the magic stone, it was agreed that Einar would take 15% and Mr. Bear would take 25%¡­¡­. Essence and the by-products of Mila Rodon are special loot, so Raven eats 40%. ¡®Let¡¯s see, then my share is¡­¡­.¡¯ 2500 stones after only 710. For reference, the amount exactly matches Missha¡¯s. ¡°Einar is 5.843 million stones.¡± ¡°Oh oh!!¡± ¡°So what are you going to do with integer values?¡± ¡°Eh integer¡­? How much was that?¡± Einar, who is delighted with the absurd settlement, quickly puts on a confused expression. ¡°¡­If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll pay for it.¡± I took 2,157,000 stones from my share and gave them to Raven. ¡°What about Mr. Karlstein?¡± ¡°Ah, if that¡¯s the case, I decided to get it from Einar later.¡± ¡°Well then. Uh¡­ Wait a minute then, Mr. Einar has nothing to pay for today?¡± Is it the problem that there is nothing to be settled? I worked hard in the labyrinth, but only increased my debt. 4 million to Misha. For me, including the cost of the equipment I bought last month, it was 7.5 million. A total of 11.5 million stones. ¡°That can¡¯t be¡­!!! There was settlement money but it¡¯s gone!! Something is wrong with this!!¡± ¡°That¡¯s how the world was originally. But I didn¡¯t become stronger after eating the essence.¡± Unlike Misha, who comforts her with words, I decided to give her a tangible reward. ¡°Anyway, I hope the distribution of Einar will be raised soon.¡± I ate a level 5 essence. In fact, it is difficult to see Einar¡¯s combat power below average. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°¡­From now on, I¡¯ll only accept 20%.¡± Mr. Bear also acknowledged it without hesitation, and Einar¡¯s magic stone distribution rate was raised to 20%. It is now evenly distributed. ¡®I¡¯d like to adjust the ratio of the special loot as well, but¡­ I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll go crazy, so I¡¯ll do this later.¡¯ Actually, thinking about it, it¡¯s a bit embarrassing. A tanker, a leader, a guide that was not even worth selling¡­¡­ Besides, they feed you all the hidden pieces, right? Shouldn¡¯t I get 30% of what I did? ¡°Ah, then, as long as everyone pays for the team, today¡¯s work is over.¡± ¡°How much was the public money?¡± ¡°300,000 stone per person. ¡°Are you stealing it again¡­!!¡± Einar¡¯s debt increased by another 300,000 stone. Well, what¡¯s the point of debt when I feed and house him anyway? *** Three days after the final settlement, while Misha and I went out together to apply for Einar¡¯s 6th grade upgrade, I laid down on the bed and organized my thoughts . Excluding the money I lent to Einar or the money I had in my shared account with Misha. As expected, my growth accelerated when I reached the 5th floor. Should I say that I can properly demonstrate my in-game knowledge thanks to being able to play proactively? ¡®1 year.¡¯ I came up with a rough plan: ¡®Let¡¯s lay the groundwork on the 5th floor for just one year and rise to the 6th floor.¡¯ Of course, from the 6th floor, it will be difficult to grow as fast as now. It is a layer that cannot be cleared with combat power alone. It will be a long fight from the 6th floor . As long as the formidable enemy, the dragon slayer, is aiming for my throat, I need to become stronger as soon as possible . Recently, the atmosphere in the city is very heavy. To be precise, it is the explorer industry. Should I say that everyone is on edge and nervous? That same number of people died on the 4th floor. And that¡¯s only in this round. This was a serious problem that couldn¡¯t be compared to the 3rd floor lord incident last time. Looters, not monsters. And that¡¯s for veteran explorers who have been in and out of the labyrinth for nearly 10 years. A large-scale terrorism by a huge group. ¡°Bjorn!!¡± Just as the thought continued, Misha, who had gone to the guild, returned very urgently with a piece of paper in her hand. ¡°Look at this!! The royal family issued a notice against the explorers!¡± I quickly took over the paper and read it. The notice states that the royal family had set up a subjugation plan and rewarded explorers who participated in level 6 or higher. The subject of the subjugation was Noark . ¡­.It¡¯s going to be a mess.¡¯ The underground city was an open secret. Everyone knew it, but 99% of the people didn¡¯t even know it existed. However, the royal family mentioned the group through an official letter. ¡°What are you going to do with Bjorn? ¡± It is attractive. Not only the amount measured per person, but also tax and currency exchange fee exemption for 3 years. In addition , it is said that even the essence owned by the royal family is given according to the achievement, so there must be a considerable number of people who tempt. .¡¯ The announcement also listed the names of the clans that agreed to participate. They were probably promised much bigger rewards. Should I say it¡¯s a kind of propaganda recruiting? Just the fact that the big clans participated in it would increase the trust of ordinary explorers. No, on the contrary . You may think it foolish not to participate in the subjugation, saying it¡¯s an opportunity to recover. But¡­ [Anyway, what I want to say is that you should never participate.] Recalling Lee Baek-ho¡¯s advice, I made up my mind . I don¡¯t participate.¡± It¡¯s not okay to break your back in a whale fight. Besides, you¡¯re growing well enough right now. It¡¯s hard to feel the merit of participating in the subjugation. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ It¡¯s fortunate. I don¡¯t feel good for some reason¡­¡± ¡°First of all, I¡¯ll have to talk to Raven and Abman just in case. Oh, what was Einar¡¯s reaction?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to this opportunity to raise my reputation. Don¡¯t worry though. I¡¯ll talk to you.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave that to you.¡± After talking with Misha, we headed to the Mage¡¯s Tower. What about the magician¡¯s point of view? The answer was really simple . I heard it last night. I wanted to ask, but I¡¯m glad you didn¡¯t participate.¡± ¡°Are you against it too?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m curious about the underground city, but first of all, words are subjugation, isn¡¯t it war? I don¡¯t want to get involved in a fight for rights like that.¡± Raven wasn¡¯t particularly interested in the reward offered by the royal family. It¡¯s fortunate in many ways. Afterwards, I heard a similar answer at Mr. Bear¡¯s pub. ¡°Everyone talked about that all day at the pub. But there¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand. Well, I¡¯m greedy for a reward, but¡­¡± Mr. Bear said that if he was playing solo, he probably would have participated in the subjugation. Actually, this man is almost 40 years old. 3 years worth of tax exemption is amazing. First of all , Isn¡¯t he a nobleman who is almost alone in charge of his wife¡¯s tax S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ? There is no reason to be in such a hurry as the tax will be reduced for 20 years with the maternity benefit.¡± ¡± I see.¡± ¡°If you are not attending, I have no intention of participating. ¡± ¡­For more information, let¡¯s find out when the community opens.¡¯ There¡¯s nothing I can do right now. So, I was going back to my inn to check what I had to do in the city this month. Mr. Bear unexpectedly made a suggestion: ¡°Yandel, how about a drink later?¡± ¡°Alcohol? ¡± Are you the team leader? From the looks of it, it looks like you don¡¯t have any connections in this area.¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°There is a gathering of explorers on the 5th floor this evening. If it¡¯s okay, why don¡¯t we go together?¡± Well, it¡¯s friendly¡­ I honestly don¡¯t like it. But it¡¯s a common way for explorers here to meet and play with their partners and exchange information. Experience it once. ¡® Well, it¡¯s hard to know because only high-level information comes out from the Watchers of the Round Table.¡¯ ¡°good night. Then, at what time should we go?¡± After hearing about the time and place of the appointment, I went to the library to pass the time . ¡°Are you going to participate in the subjugation?¡± ¡°No, our team has decided not to participate.¡± ¡°I see. I¡¯m glad¡­¡­¡± Ragna¡¯s complexion brightened. For some reason, I was suspicious of that fact, so I asked directly. ¡°It¡¯s fortunate, do you know anything about Noark? ¡± .I don¡¯t know. But since I know what kind of family the royal family is¡­ I¡¯m sure there will be tremendous sacrifices.¡± Ragnar answered with a voice like an ant crawling. ¡°The royal family?¡± ¡°Please pretend you didn¡¯t hear what I just said. ¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡± ¡± Concern ¡­ ¡± Those words Ragnar recited as if chewing , but a slightly unexpected reaction came out . I was worried, but I¡¯m really glad.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I see.¡± When it came out like this , I felt ashamed . ¡­.then can you cast a spell? I want to read a book now.¡± ¡°Oh yes. Magic. That¡¯s right.¡± I don¡¯t want to get any more awkward here. *** 10:00 PM. Normally, I would have washed up and lay down in bed. I¡¯m at a bar I¡¯ve never been to. And it¡¯s not in District 7, where I live, but over a barrier. A pub located in the 8th district where you have to go. ¡°Abman! Long time no see! How are you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? You?¡± ¡°Haha! I can¡¯t die every day, so I live!¡± When I entered the private room, I saw a group of 10 explorers gathered. This warm-looking man seems to be the organizer. ¡°Who is that friend next to you?¡± ¡°He is the team leader.¡± ¡°Oh, you. I was wondering who would take it, so the lucky guy was right here?¡± As soon as I entered the room, the host led a brief introduction. ¡°I¡¯m Perpe Derves. Call the one that is convenient for you. You can just call me Pepe. It¡¯s a nickname only used by close people.¡± Peperani¡­¡­. An overly cute nickname for a bearded man. ¡°¡­¡­Let¡¯s call it Therbes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I am Bjorn, the son of Yandel. ¡± ¡°Can I call you Bjorn?¡± ¡°As you like.¡± Like an explorer, the title was quickly arranged. ¡°Wait, Bjorn Yandel? Somewhere familiar?¡± Then one of the explorers tilted his head. And belatedly, he must have remembered where he had heard of it. ¡°Ah, a little Vulcan! The barbarian who made his name when he was a 3rd floor lord! Is that right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± As I readily admitted it, Derbes¡¯ eyes looking at me changed a bit. His surprised, yet somewhat questionable gaze . I¡¯ve already been to the 5th floor this time.¡± When Mr. Bear assisted, all doubts were erased and only admiration remained. ¡°It¡¯s really amazing to advance to the 5th floor in less than a year¡­¡± Beth introduced the participants one by one. The fame of a small Balkan. Perhaps because they know the explosive growth potential, everyone responded favorably. Except for one person, ¡°Jack Johnsonville of the 5th-class Clan Neviswolf.¡± A blonde, tanned human man introduces himself with his gaze. ¡®Why are your eyes open like that? Do you want to die?¡¯ Although my body was already itching from the barbarianized way of thinking, I endured it with superhuman patience. Aren¡¯t there few modern people in this world? Yes, I have to understand. ¡°Haha, then let¡¯s have a drink. ¡± The meeting started like that. People casually drank and talked about everyday conversations or the industry. ¡°What about it? Is it okay?¡± Mr. Bear whispered in my ear. I also smiled and nodded. I wondered if it was just a trash talk because it was an explorer¡¯s meeting, but this was pretty good . ¡°Why don¡¯t we meet somewhere other than this old bar next time?¡± Jack Johnsonville . Of course it¡¯s a lot more expensive than here. Ha ha ha!¡± ¡°Subjugation? Of course you should participate. Oh, can you be a little afraid because you¡¯re a team?¡± ¡°But try your best. Don¡¯t you know? I wonder if I can catch the eyes of a scout and join the clan.¡± The only guy in the group who belonged to the clan, and he kept bragging about it. Even this bastard came out and hit the candle whenever attention was drawn to me. ¡± Now that I¡¯m at this point, I can¡¯t help but ask. Yandel What is your secret? How did you come up so quickly?¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious at a glance, isn¡¯t it that you met the team well?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­haha Having good teammates is also a skill.¡± Silence will come . Derbes, who tries to get rid of the dispute by wrapping it up every time. ¡°By the way, Bjorn. How are you? I want to hear your impressions of participating in our gathering for the first time.¡± Can you tell me this honestly? I was worried for a while, but the answer was already decided. ¡°I like it. ¡± I am a newbie who has just arrived on the 5th floor.¡± I am a K-barbarian who combines the spirit of a modern man with the ideology of Confucianism and the generosity of a savage. When I have to endure it, I endure it without fail. I am confident that I can endure insults worse than this with a smile. But¡­ ¡­.. ¡°What do you keep talking about, you idiot.¡± ¡°What is it? Are you talking to me just now?¡± ¡°Then, is there another idiot here besides you ? ¡± ¨C Because he¡¯s a barbarian. Chapter 174 Episode 174: Choice (2) Jang You Yuseo éLÓ×ÓÐÐò. One of the three powers and five rules of Confucianism, which means that there is an order between adults and children. But in Rome, there is a saying to follow the Roman law. ¡®This is a world where age has no meaning.¡¯ Lapdonia is a city where the order is determined according to the strength of each individual. Simply put, strong and weak will. Only the strong and the weak divide the order. And according to that law, the reason I have to endure now is zero. ¡°¡­The new chick doesn¡¯t even know the subject and is messing around.¡± ¡°Would you like to be beaten by a sun chick?¡± When I quietly got up, the atmosphere instantly became bloody. ¡°What?¡± Blonde tanning, embarrassed that this is the first time it has come out like this. Mr. Bear quietly put his hand on my arm. ¡°Yandel.¡± An expression of intent to stop at this point. The blond tanning, who had been scared by this, regained a triumphant smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t you listen to your colleague? I¡¯ll take it as an apology on my knees now.¡± What is this kid again? I just applied for a fight. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s have a duel.¡± The only means of personal dispute permitted by the city. If an agreement is reached and a duel is fought in the presence of a notary public, it is not classified as violence. If you kill it, it will be a headache again. That¡¯s the part where you can control your strength moderately. ¡°¡­A duel, do you know what that means?¡± ¡°What do you mean? I just want to break your head.¡± ¡°Crazy guy¡­¡­.¡± Perhaps this was the first time he had ever been such a savage explorer, the blonde tanned expression was completely lost. Well, you probably didn¡¯t know that you would get a match request at the meeting you came to catch Gaona. ¡°What do you think? Are you afraid of being beaten by a new chick?¡± ¡°¡­¡­There is no need to deal with a madman.¡± The blonde tan snorted and stood up. Yes, that¡¯s how you decided to write that tactic. The mental victory of not going to hang out with a madman. The law of destruction is simple. ¡°I was scared.¡± In one word, blood vessels formed on the blonde¡¯s forehead. But wouldn¡¯t you want to mix words with me? I took my anger out on Derbes, who was next to me. ¡°Pepe, you should also select people and receive them. If you hang out with a savage like this, your level won¡¯t fall as well.¡± Derbes made no reply. No, to be precise, it¡¯s true that I didn¡¯t even have time to answer. A tanned blonde who had just said what she had to say and then turned her back and walked toward the doorway. trudge trudge. His back was straight and his gait was dignified. But I noticed that the tanning blonde felt humiliated and humiliated in this situation. ¡°Do you see Abman? He¡¯s blushing.¡± ¡°I guess you know that¡¯s embarrassing.¡± At first, Mr. Bear, who stopped me, didn¡¯t hesitate to beat him with me. I couldn¡¯t avoid it, so I wanted to enjoy it. As a colleague of mine, it is highly desirable. Was it difficult to endure this insult? Turbuck. Soon, the blonde¡¯s feet stopped in front of the doorway. ¡°I stopped. Do you accept a duel?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way that could be. Looking at it, he¡¯s a kid who can¡¯t do anything without a clan name.¡± A tanned blonde who flicks and turns her head to look at me. When I twisted it as if I had something to say, he gritted his teeth and recited. ¡°You¡¯re blabbering without knowing that you¡¯re high in the sky just because you¡¯ve been lucky enough to have a reputation as a petite barbarian.¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s like that, you won¡¯t be able to go above the 5th floor.¡± I laughed heartily without realizing it. Does he know that he can be anything? ¡°You sound funny.¡± I said walking slowly. ¡°I don¡¯t know how old you are, but you¡¯re an idiot who¡¯s afraid of me, who¡¯s less than a year old. You can¡¯t even hunt on the 5th floor without a clan, and you¡¯ll continue to be on the 5th floor for the rest of your life, picking up soybean scraps like a salary.¡± and. ¡°Arrived on the 5th floor after 8 months. Unlike anyone else, I have a different name, and I formed my own team to go higher. Even within the barbarians, my potential has already been recognized and I am being talked about as a successor.¡± Soon after, standing in front of him, I tapped him on the shoulder. ¡°Now then, who will be upstairs in a few years time?¡± Blond Tan said nothing. Like a human male with an average height of 170, he just looked up at me. I personally bent down and lowered my face. And he said it into his ear. ¡°Then get out of here. Whether you join the clan or not, that¡¯s up to you.¡± As soon as I opened the door, the tanned blonde went out in a daze. Quaang. closed immediately. When I turn my back, everyone is looking at me. I went back to my seat and sat down. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve solved the problem, so now let¡¯s finish drinking.¡± Strangely, no one answered. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± It¡¯s embarrassing to people. Is this the first time you¡¯ve seen a barbarian that solves problems through dialogue? *** The silence was also brief. The surprise at the sudden incident subsided and we chatted while clinking glasses. The main topic, of course, is Jack Johnsonville. It was about a shy and showy guy. ¡°Hahaha, did you see the look on his face when I asked for a duel? You¡¯ll probably never forget it.¡± Surprisingly, no one said anything to me. Well, even when I first saw it, I hated it, but the kids must have been disgusting. ¡°But why did you keep putting it in?¡± ¡°Even though it¡¯s condescending, it¡¯s because you always gave me information that you couldn¡¯t know unless you were a member of the clan.¡± Well, I guess it was quite useful in the part where it was cheap. If so, I¡¯m kinda sorry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it too much. They didn¡¯t take it well these days anyway, so they came less often. They probably moved to another place soon after.¡± ¡°If so.¡± ¡°Oh and one more thing. I don¡¯t think you have to worry about him at all. He¡¯s the lowest in the clan, so he wouldn¡¯t even dream of retaliation against you.¡± ¡°Haha Pepe. What¡¯s the problem with being the lowest? ¡°Well, that could be the case. Well, even if I talk like that, I¡¯ll only be treated like an idiot in the clan.¡± Absolutely neat in itself. The correct answer was not to be patient. ¡®Even if the clan retaliates in the first place, what will they do?¡¯ Surprising us in the labyrinth? If a large clan is caught doing something like that, they will be beaten that same day. He would never do anything that would cross the line for the sake of one low end. ¡®Anyway, experience control is everything.¡¯ Gapjil that prevents the supply and demand of experience in the area. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s just one area, but the 5th floor clans have a close relationship with each other. Therefore, if you are listed on the blacklist, there will be enormous restrictions on leveling. Oh, of course I don¡¯t. In the first place, I had no intention of paying money and getting experience points. Hunting in the mirror is enough, so why pay? ¡°Come on, let¡¯s drink!¡± As the drinking party continued, the talk about tanning blondes gradually disappeared. The main topic that replaced him was the subjugation of Noark. ¡°Your team, Bjorn, won¡¯t participate?¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t feel good for some reason. Derbes, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already decided to take a step. Isn¡¯t the labyrinth dangerous anyway?¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°Probably most of the people here. Isn¡¯t the reward quite attractive? In terms of value, it¡¯s money that can be obtained after exploring for almost a year.¡± ¡°I wish you a safe return.¡± ¡°Haha thank you.¡± I didn¡¯t bother to say anything about that choice. There is not a single person here with less experience as an explorer than me. There is no way that I, a first-timer, would change my choice just because I was giving advice, and it was against my etiquette. No matter how barbarian you are, you have to protect what you protect. ¡°Then it¡¯s late now. Let¡¯s disperse soon. Abman, if you don¡¯t go quickly, you won¡¯t be scolded by your wife.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m fine with going with Yandel.¡± ¡°Huh? Your wife seems to have a very good opinion of this fellow?¡± The meeting ended after two o¡¯clock in the morning. In fact, before that, one or two people gave reasons and left, but I kept my seat until the end. ¡°Will you come again next time?¡± ¡°If you call me.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll tell the story through Abman.¡± I couldn¡¯t get any useful information right away. I could get a glimpse of the mindset and common sense of ordinary explorers, but that¡¯s all. However, I plan to participate here again next time. Assuming they return alive. I¡¯m curious how the subjugation went. ¡°Thanks to Keueu, it¡¯s been a while since I drank well!¡± As soon as I came out to the street, the chilly night air touched my skin. The first time I came here was around early spring. Autumn is coming to an end soon. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha! Yes, let¡¯s go!¡± Mr. Bear is in a much better state than usual, probably because he almost drank alcohol. In fact, he had drunk so much alcohol that it was strange that he was standing still, but his mind seemed very sane. I can¡¯t go home for anything. ¡®For some reason, I feel like I¡¯ve gotten closer to this man.¡¯ Since the carriage was also cut off, I walked for a long time to District 7 and took Mr. Bear home. ¡°Thank you for taking me there. Do you want to take a break? I have something perfect for a hangover.¡± Mrs. Gom is infinitely kind to me, perhaps because she made a lot of money through exploration this time. After being treated with hot honey water, I headed home. ¡®It¡¯s a house¡­¡­¡¯ Now that¡¯s how it¡¯s stuck in my mouth. rattle. When I opened the locked door, the back door opened at the same time. No. 207. This is Misha¡¯s room. ¡°Um, are you here now?¡± ¡°Are you awake?¡± ¡°Why are you so late? What the hell does alcohol smell like?¡± I stood in the hallway for a while and told him about my participation in the meeting with Mr. Bear. ¡°Yeah, there¡­¡­ you had a lot of trouble. You look like a real team leader now.¡± A world where such exchanges are also the work of explorers. Mischa patted me on the shoulder, saying that I had a hard time. ¡°But what about the paper bag in that hand?¡± ¡°There is a night market on the way home, so I bought some apple skewers.¡± ¡°huh? You don¡¯t like things like this, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡± Don¡¯t you two like it?¡± Mischa smiles at my words . I have to give it to Einar. Knocked down. I put the envelope down on the table and washed myself roughly. The moderately drunkenness and the cool night air coming in through the window. ¡®It¡¯s not bad.¡¯ It was one day when I had such a thought. *** After the meeting, a little busy daily life continued. If you have money, you have to upgrade, right ? ¡°I¡¯ll lend it to you.¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s right!!¡± Einar, who acted as if he had received a small sum of money when he first borrowed money, became aware of the weight of the debt as the amount increased sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. . Is that it!!¡± Well, maybe for a year? In fact, even after that, I was thinking of deciding where to use the large amount of money. Anyway, it took three days to get the 3rd level imprint . Didn¡¯t it hurt?¡± ¡°It hurt!¡± ¡°But?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it natural to be sick in order to be strong?¡± Uh yeah¡­ that¡¯s it. As expected, barbarians have a different mentality than normal people. By the way, Einar received The imprint is ¡®Slayer.¡¯ It is a typical warrior imprint that corrects various combat stats. I chose [Eat] for the 3rd level imprint skill. A passive skill with good performance that recovers a certain amount of soul power when killing a monster. ¡®First of all, Let¡¯s take only 3 levels and raise it to 6 levels at once when I have money.¡¯ Oh, there was also Misha¡¯s growth. As Einar grew stronger at a terrifying speed, did she feel a little impatient? Misha spent most of her money earning this time on ¡®blood of the beast¡¯. And the result. ¡± Bjorn !! Finally, I succeeded!¡± Finally, I achieved the 1st awakening of the number of souls. The newly acquired authority is [Glacier¡¯s Blessing]. The Chew Authority reduces the resource consumption by half when using cold skills or items. ¡®This authority is better than that sword . I didn¡¯t know this would come out first¡­¡­.¡¯ Is it the price of the past hardships? After going up to the 5th floor, things go smoothly. ¡°But you¡¯re going to keep using that equipment?¡± No.¡± But that doesn¡¯t mean I didn¡¯t spend money either. I sold the expandable backpack I had been using and spent almost all of the money I had to buy a subspace ring. People are so cunning that even the expandable backpack feels uncomfortable. ¡®It¡¯s better to buy something in advance to change later anyway.¡¯ A personal backpack is essential in the Labyrinth. You never know when you will be separated from the team. Above all, you can carry fresh products in the subspace. ¡®It¡¯s really a world where money is no longer needed.¡¯ ¡°Fortunately, I came on time today.¡± ¡± Now that I am a guide. ¡± I meet with Rotmiller every day and receive training as a guide. Of course, it¡¯s not free. It¡¯s almost tantamount to a thief to teach me these skills, just like medieval blacksmiths did. I pay a hefty tuition every day. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the 5th floor myself . I can¡¯t tell you because I can¡¯t But I¡¯ve studied a lot about it, so I can give you some advice. Oh, it will be very helpful if you learn how to make a map.¡± Basic knowledge required as a searcher. And some skills and know-how that only practitioners can do. In addition, special training to develop a sense of direction, etc. ¡°¡­¡­Since I ¡®m teaching you like this, I think it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to set up a training center.¡± ¡± That¡¯s a good idea. If it¡¯s you, it¡¯s obvious that everyone will gather to learn.¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s time to learn¡­¡± Afterwards, after class with Rotmiller, we returned to the dorm and had dinner together. Oh, Erwen was with us today too. ¡°How do you know you ¡®ll be here every time and come to visit me? He might have gone out.¡± ¡°Umm¡­ somehow I could tell. Should it be called the touch of a fairy?¡± ¡°What is Hung Chok? He said he¡¯d just come back until we met.¡± ¡°Misha is right! You braggart!!¡± ¡°¡­Stop both of them.¡± Both of them became brusque when Erwen came. It wasn¡¯t something he couldn¡¯t understand. Barbarians originally hate fairies, and Misha just hates fairies. ¡®Maybe I should reconsider including Erwen as a colleague. ¡® While eating, I also heard Erwen¡¯s current situation. This time, it was decided that I would join a clan that my sister knew as a mercenary for a few months? From next time, I would be hunting on the 5th floor. What is the life of a gold spoon? ¡°I¡¯ll go then! See you next week!¡± After the meal , I went up to my room to wash and rest . Chapter 175 Episode 175 Choice (3) A double bed and a closet. And Lee Han-soo¡¯s room with a computer desk. [Long live Korea¡¯s independence] ¨C 0 people are online. First, I turned on my computer and entered the chat room. Wasn¡¯t he the one who made a fuss last time, saying he thought he was dead because he came in a few minutes late? ¡®Above all, we can only spend an hour together.¡¯ Since there is a rather big incident this time, I plan to get as much information as possible from Lee Baek-ho. ¡®I came first today.¡¯ A spacious room with antique furniture. Before he had time to sit down on the sofa, Lee Baek-ho followed and logged in. There were no problems up to that point. ¡°brother!¡± But what else is this? Just looking at her, her expression is very urgent. ¡°Because I¡¯m in the middle of a battle right now? So I have to get out right away.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to go into detail.¡± ¡°No¡ª¡± ¡°Did you hear the news of the subjugation? Don¡¯t ever participate, even afterward. I¡¯m here to tell you that.¡± ¡°What does that mean¡ª¡± ¡°See you next month!¡± That was all of our conversation. Lee Baek-ho disappeared within a few seconds of facing each other in a flash. ¡°¡­¡­what?¡± about mind blown Just calmly and summarizing the situation¡­ ¡®¡­in combat?¡¯ One hour in the community is one second in reality. But are you going out in such a hurry? It means that you are fighting a strong enemy. Even if I stay here for about a minute, only about 0.02 seconds have passed outside. Proof that even that time cannot be wasted. ¡®What the hell is he fighting with?¡¯ I don¡¯t know. Only one thing is certain. It¡¯s just that he has a close relationship with the subjugation of Noark. ¡®Is this bastard also in the underground city?¡¯ late night. It¡¯s not like they¡¯re in a labyrinth, but they¡¯re fighting the enemy. After all, I can¡¯t think of any other cases besides the subjugation of Noark. Because it was only yesterday that the subjugation team went out. The king¡¯s army and the explorer¡¯s union, and even the Holy Knights who sent support from the temple. It was very spectacular to see them go into the sewer line. ¡®Your last words¡­ you mean that you think the subjugation will fail, right?¡¯ never to participate in the future. Interpreting this, it means that the first subjugation will fail and a second subjugation army will be created. ¡®Oh, it¡¯s really frustrating¡­¡¯ Once I was here, nothing came out, so I went back to my room. Three hours remained before the Watchers of the Round Table opened. With nothing to do, I started surfing the web. At first, I checked the exchange, and then I toured the chat rooms with no entry restrictions. everything was the same Everyone is talking about the subjugation of Noark. ¡®¡­¡­There¡¯s already a commotion down there.¡¯ Among the players, the number of those who participated in the subjugation was considerable. And if you listen to them¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know because I¡¯m in the rear, but the atmosphere is really unusual. I hear something popping in front of me, but the commanders keep their mouths shut and don¡¯t explain anything¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Why are there so few participants today? Could it be that they all died?¡± Even at this moment, it seems that a fierce battle is unfolding underground. I honestly can¡¯t imagine how intense it is. It¡¯s even more so when you look at this post on the free bulletin board. [Question asked as he is about to die.] -I was stabbed in the neck, but when I opened my eyes, it was here. -12 seconds will be alive, right? ¨C Fuck. [EdwardBless77: May it not be an eternal dream. I hope the place where you wake up is your home.] [©¸Author: I really hope so.] [godFLEXyou: You worked hard. Stop resting.] [©¸Author: Thank you for your comfort.] [stevencastle: Looks like it was a frontline unit. I heard it¡¯s a living hell right now. Have you met Orculis?] [©¸Writer: I don¡¯t know. I heard someone screaming, but I don¡¯t remember. maybe he got it wrong I couldn¡¯t see 1m ahead because of the warlocks.] [teckmonkey: What do you want to do the most?] [©¸Writer: Breeding.] [©¸teckmonkey: Umm¡­ I¡¯ll talk less.] [tunaboot : Where are you from?] [©¸Author: I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Earth face Canada. Speaking here, Aribeten Clan was at the executive level for now.] [©¸tunaboot: Of course I meant my hometown. But being an official of Aribeten Clan, you must have been a tycoon.] [©¸1spring: Then what are you going to do? Goodbye] [©¸ionboii: Wow, I think it¡¯s aggro to see that they¡¯re coming out like this? I sincerely wish you all the best. Good job. And I hope you just ignore the bullshit above.] There are dozens of comments below that. Even as the number of comments increased in real time, the writer responded one by one. As if I was possessed by something, I read it all the way from the top and posted a comment. [Elfnunna: Why are you giving up already? I shouldn¡¯t be like this, I should log out right away and try to live.] There is a possibility if you don¡¯t give up. It may be infinitely close to 0, but it is not 0. The proof is me. However, after putting it on, I thought it was too rude, so I added an explanation. [©¸Elfnunna: I got stabbed in the neck too. There were times when I entered a state similar to the countdown in the game. My body moved though. In the end, after killing the enemy, he ate a potion and barely survived. So why don¡¯t you give it a try?] Experiences in the Land of the Dead and Bloody Fort. I hoped that this would give hope to someone whose name and face were unknown. But¡­ [©¸Author: I get what you mean. But that¡¯s because I¡¯m an archer. I won¡¯t be able to use the method you said.] The answer that came back was complete resignation. [©¸Elfnunna: But you can try it, right?] I commented like I was possessed. The answer came quickly. [©¸Writer: Sorry, if I die anyway, I want to die as myself. Not with this damn body, but as the me my parents gave birth to.] As soon as I saw it, my head went blank. I took my hand off the keyboard. What are you really talking about here? If so, isn¡¯t it a real body? It¡¯s just that the identity you think is manifested anyway? Well, no one can argue with the writer¡¯s choice. It wasn¡¯t supposed to be that way either. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I looked at the closet involuntarily. To be precise, I looked at the mirror located next to it. I saw Lee Han-soo. Tadadadat- I tapped on the keyboard again. And wishing you to rest in peace or waking up in the original world. I wrote down and erased those comforting words countless times. But I couldn¡¯t easily hit the enter key. Tadada dot- Even while I was banging on the keyboard for such a long time and couldn¡¯t even do this or that, the players¡¯ comments continued to run. The author answered each of them one by one. [branbran_helmet: dog trash fucking game.] [©¸Author; That¡¯s right, this dog trash fucking game!] After that comment, there were no more comments. I hit refresh. Before I knew it, the author¡¯s nickname written at the top was blurred. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± It meant dead. *** I don¡¯t know why. I don¡¯t know her face, and I¡¯ve never met and talked to her in person. But my heart keeps beating wildly. throbbing. The death I saw countless times in this world when I opened my eyes. The weight of that death feels heavy today. What could be the reason? Slowly ¨C As if looking for an answer, he scrolled up. And I read it all over again from the top. Thanks to many people asking about his real appearance, it was possible to get a glimpse of a person¡¯s life. Druck- He was from Canada. Born into a family of farmers, his real name was Mac Davis. My first kiss was when I was 17. Was the other person your girlfriend¡¯s best friend? I think he¡¯s a goal-beater, but he hasn¡¯t lived his life doing anything wrong. Druruk- My dream was to be a veterinarian. It all started when I had to watch my dog vomit and choke to death as a child. But I failed because I didn¡¯t have a study head. After all, he said he enjoyed playing games sometimes while helping his parents farm. Dreuk- Yes, he was an ordinary person. Moderately nice, but sometimes something goes wrong and is remembered as a bad person by someone¡­ Such an ordinary person no matter where you look. Dreuk. Soon I stopped scrolling at one point. When I checked again, there was a new comment on the comment I left. [©¸Writer: The words you left remain in my memory. Somehow I think you¡¯re a strong person. I hope you can clear this game and go back. It¡¯s your choice, of course.] I couldn¡¯t write down only a few sentences of consolation, so I erased them. The words of encouragement he left for me when I was repeating writing. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± You can feel how thoughtful he was in one word ¡®choice¡¯. Tadadadat- Tapped on the keyboard to write a new comment. You won¡¯t be able to see it anymore anyway¡­ [©¸Elfnunna: If I go back, I¡¯ll be sure to write a letter to the address you wrote above.] [ ©¸Elfnunna: You¡¯ve worked hard.] I left the post with a meaningless comment. . Then I lay in bed for a while and continued to think about this and that in a daze. How long has it been since then? [03 : 07] There were only three minutes left until the entry deadline for the Watchers of the Round Table. But what else is this? Ik-Ik- The round table room, which I entered in haste, was empty. *** The crescent moon, the goblin, the fox, and the antlers. And no clowns. A round table room where only I was seated. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡®¡­¡­Could all of them participate in the subjugation?¡¯ Again, nothing comes to mind other than that. 3 hours within the community. Outside, that time is only 3 seconds. Without those three seconds, what other reason could I not come here? ¡®I didn¡¯t expect to be hit by the wind here either¡­¡­.¡¯ The wind hit consecutively after Lee Baek-ho. Before I could feel the futility, my eyes flashed, and when I came to my senses, I was back in my original room. [Minimum number not met.] [Gathering for this episode ends.] A message pops up on the monitor. Yes, this is what happens when there is no one at the entrance closing time. In other words, the essence of community activities has been completely lost. ¡®Still, let¡¯s keep looking around and then go.¡¯ After all, I had no choice but to surf the web and check the small news. Time passed like that, and it was time to end. ¡¸The character moves to Lapdonia.¡¹ Familiar Bjorn¡¯s room and Bjorn¡¯s body. However, it feels a little strange these days. Is it just because you¡¯re tired? ¡®Let¡¯s go to sleep now.¡¯ I cleared my head and lay down on the bed. creak. As always, the bed dies with a groaning sound. Another day ended with this. and three days later ¡°Bjorn! Hurry up and come out! The subjugation party that went underground has returned!¡± The troops headed for Noark returned. Only about 1/3 of them survived. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Troops passing the road silently with drooping shoulders. Even just that, the result was obvious. ¡®It really failed.¡¯ Things got messy. Chapter 176 Episode 176 Doppelganger (1) Short red hair that goes down to his shoulders. A tattoo under the eye. A little over 170, with a lean, muscular body. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Standing in front of the mirror, Amelia tucked her hair behind her ear, revealing the scar on her half-cut ear. A wound that will surely be a flaw if you want a woman¡¯s life. At that time, I didn¡¯t have money to buy a bottle of potion, so I had no choice but to leave it alone. Of course, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible to treat her cleanly with her now¡­ but she didn¡¯t dare. ¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡± This wound always reminds me. who is your enemy. ¡°The lord of Amelia Rain Wales is calling.¡± She put on her bag and went outside. An unexpected person was waiting. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you would come.¡± A member of Orcules. The most well-known evil spirit both above and below ground, and a big-time criminal called a corpse collector in the world. ¡°Because the situation is so urgent.¡± ¡°How bad is that?¡± ¡°The royal family had a superpower. I never thought they¡¯d release that madman from prison.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Could he come out?¡± Amelia, who has always been expressionless, could not hide her embarrassment this time. If the ¡®corpse collector¡¯ is a known evil spirit, then the man is the opposite. Few people know its name¡­ but to those who know even a little bit of its identity, it is an existence that cannot but be feared more than anyone else. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s here. Thanks to him, things got a little messy. We¡¯re dying a lot right now.¡± The man with glasses grinned and patted Amelia on the back. ¡°So, let¡¯s go. Everyone has already gathered, and it¡¯s over when noona comes?¡± ¡°¡­Okay. Let¡¯s move on.¡± Soon, Amelia followed the man. A quiet hallway where only the sound of quick footsteps could be heard. ¡°Did the Dragon Slayer participate in the battle?¡± ¡°Huh? Oh, he¡¯s¡­ he¡¯s an asshole. What are he going to do? He¡¯s probably resting in his room right now?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Right.¡± Amelia cautiously asked one more question. ¡°Has there been any relief?¡± ¡°I wonder why?¡± A man who suddenly stops and turns around. As he is famous for being smart, he may be related to the incident where the dragon slayer¡¯s equipment was released on the black market. ¡®I made a mistake.¡¯ Belatedly, I think I was impatient, but Amelia answered as calmly as possible. ¡°If it¡¯s no longer useful, I¡¯m going to kill it.¡± ¡°¡­ Huh? Do you have a bad relationship with him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like your eyes.¡± A moment of silence followed Amelia¡¯s answer. It wasn¡¯t long. A man bursting into laughter as if he had heard a pleasant story. ¡°Ahahaha! Indeed! Those snake eyes are a bit annoying. Especially since I don¡¯t even know the subject.¡± The stopped man¡¯s steps moved again. ¡°But bear with it. It seems that the body will heal in half a year to a year.¡± ¡°The Dragon Killer Sword? Without it, wouldn¡¯t he be of no use at all?¡± ¡°Oh that. I¡¯ll have to look for it. The alchemist grandpa said there¡¯s no way to restore memories?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Right.¡± A way to restore memories? I wanted to ask what it was, but I held back. Aren¡¯t you the one who wasn¡¯t interested in other people? If you¡¯re this quick-witted guy, you¡¯re sure to feel uncomfortable. ¡®I¡¯ll have to find out about this part later.¡¯ After passing through the hallway for about three minutes, a huge door fell in front of my eyes. A white door leading to the Great Hall of the castle. Upon entering, I saw the lord of the castle sitting on the throne. ¡°long time no see.¡± ¡°Welcome, Amelia Laneways.¡± Taking a short salute, Amelia inspected the other four figures in the Great Hall. Three were familiar and one was a stranger. ¡°I¡¯m an explorer on the Orculis side. But I¡¯m short on time, so I¡¯ll say hello later and move on to the main topic.¡± She also erased her curiosity and listened to the words of the castle lord. ¡°You can tell just by calling you guys, but the situation is not good.¡± ¡°Hehehe! I heard that crazy man came down here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Miss Carmilla. The captain is dealing with him now, but he says he won¡¯t be able to hold on for long.¡± Seongju smiled bitterly and continued. Eventually, the city was shut down. So for two years no one will be able to go outside or come inside. ¡°I¡¯ll activate the sealing magic circle as soon as you guys get out through the secret passage. Do you have any questions?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°See you in two years! Handsome Sungjoo oppa!¡± ¡°What is the habit of saying that to Lord Carmilla?¡± ¡°What are you talking about, a stinking old man?¡± After the short conversation, Amelia moved to the secret passage on the floor with four companions. Soon there was a spot where the red flag was planted. [It has arrived.] [I wish you luck.] As soon as we made contact through the message stone, a huge amount of magical energy was emitted from the city. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s amazing. You really can¡¯t get over it?¡± A huge barrier made of blue magic. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect to leave this city like this.¡¯ Amelia recalled this mission, trying hard to get rid of the strange feeling. ¡°I heard that you are the commander. What should we do now?¡± The mission is really simple. Information gathering in Lapdonia. This is the main mission, and if possible¡­ ¡®I¡¯ve finally come this far.¡¯ S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Killing one explorer. A long arc was drawn at the corner of her mouth as she recalled the second mission ordered by the lord of the castle. *** All sorts of rumors circulated in the city, indeed. From the conspiracy theory claiming that the subjugation failure was the result of the royal family¡¯s intention, to the end theory that the city will be destroyed by the war with Noark. ¡®This world is no different.¡¯ I toured the tavern for several days and heard such absurd stories over and over again. A tedious and stressful job. But it was also an inevitable choice. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the mask of an investigator of the round table. What would a bare barbarian do? I have no choice but to run with my own body. ¡°Bjorn, are you going out for a drink today?¡± ¡°It will be late, so go to bed first.¡± Less than a week left before entering the labyrinth. Today, as soon as the day was over, I went out to the street without fail and drank alone. Even then, I heard the information on my own. ¡°They said the payment of compensation for the death would be delayed until next month.¡± ¡°Well, if you die that much, the royal family won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s the other way around. There¡¯s enough money, but there are so many deaths that it takes time to count.¡± In a way, it was similar to the early days. Well, I didn¡¯t have money back then, so I couldn¡¯t go to the pub, and I kept my ears open when I ate. ¡®No big deal today.¡¯ After the failure of the subjugation, because the royal family did not properly express their position, rumors were reproduced infinitely as if they were copied literally. However, if we try to organize only the things that are close to the facts, it is like this. 1. Noark also suffered considerable damage, and died on the verge of defeat with a superpower called blockade. This part is certain because there are many witnesses. No matter how many people participated, how many people participated, and how could that be hidden? 2. There is a great explorer unknown to the royal family. It was a story I heard directly from a drunken survivor. How did Derbes, whom I met at the meeting, come back alive and well? Did you say that you fought on an equal footing with the leader of Orculis? Well, it¡¯s a royal family, so it¡¯s not strange to have at least one master like that. Anyway, next on this. 3. Three teenage clans were disbanded in this subjugation. In fact, it is not disintegration, but destruction. With less than 10% survivors, recovery is impossible. For reference, more than half of not only the teenage clans, but also the 5th and 6th floor level small and medium clans were dismantled. ¡®Still, thanks to that, the hunting ground control will be a little less.¡¯ It is the only positive factor in the current situation. It must be that the issue that came with the counter-payment is too serious to be happy about it. ¡®If we go to a long-term battle, we will have no choice but to end up in the labyrinth.¡¯ It¡¯s something I¡¯ve been worried about ever since the signs of war appeared. To be honest, it just makes me laugh. ¡®Infinite PK content¡­¡­¡¯ Isn¡¯t it content that you haven¡¯t experienced in the original work? If the labyrinth turns into a battlefield, I, who has to earn money and grow there, will have no choice but to get involved. ¡®If the supply and demand for magic stones decrease, it is certain that inflation will begin.¡¯ Sadly, it was hard to hear about these troubles even in cheap taverns. Well, if there is an explorer who is already worried about inflation, he should start by suspecting evil spirits. ¡®Now I have to make a decision.¡¯ Slowly, the time for decision arrived. Do you stop exploring until you calm down or just enter the labyrinth as usual. In fact, the answer was fixed. ¡®¡­¡­As expected, going in would be the right thing to do.¡¯ There is no word on when this chaos will end. Taking a break is more like a handshake. The bad relationship with the dragon slayer is not over. Be as strong as possible before the vine ring breaks. that¡¯s the only way to live ¡®Anyway, if I¡¯m forced to conscript later, I¡¯ll have to participate in the war after all.¡¯ Above all, Noark suffered significant damage in this battle. Simply put, you will need maintenance time too. Even if it¡¯s not, we¡¯re better off than other explorers. Also, the first floor can be penetrated with bugs. The 4th floor is an independent dimension, so even on the 5th floor outside of the field, once you enter through the mirror, you can hunt free from PK. ¡®The problem is how to convince the two of them¡­¡¯ Wizard Raven and Mr. Bear who had a 10-year meal. I don¡¯t know yet if those two will tell me that they will enter the labyrinth. ¡®I have no choice but to bump into it myself.¡¯ As soon as the decision was made, I emptied my glass and left the bar. A barbarian has his own way. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the business is closed today¡­ Oh, Mr. Yandel. What¡¯s going on here? Because of him?¡± ¡°Is Abman there?¡± ¡°He¡¯ll be drunk and sleeping. Wait a minute. I¡¯ll wake you up and make you a colonel.¡± Is it because you got the financial treatment right this time? Mrs. Gom seems to have become several times more kind than before. I sat down at a table that had not been cleared and waited for a while, and soon Mr. Bear was dragged in rubbing his eyes. ¡°What the hell is going on in the middle of the night at Yandel?¡± ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Hmm, okay? Let¡¯s get drunk for a bit. Honey?¡± When Mr. Bear called, the lady gave me honey water as if she had been waiting. ¡°Drink all the way.¡± Looking at that hospitality, it seems that he has regained the authority of the head of the family before he knew it. ¡°Keuh yes this is it. So what are you trying to say?¡± ¡°I ask straight forward. Are you going to participate in the exploration this time? ¡± ¡°Hmm, seeing you say that, you¡¯ve already made up your mind?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go in.¡± Mr. Bear smiled as he nodded without looking back. ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll join.¡± ¡°The decision was quick. Do you know anything?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that, but first of all, aren¡¯t we a team? If the leader decides, you have to believe and follow it.¡± It was a completely unexpected kind of answer. I never thought he would respect the leader¡¯s authority! This man was actually conservative in this way. ¡°Then, this is the end of the story. ¡± Do you want to go get a drink or something?¡± ¡°Okay. Your wife needs to rest too. You¡¯re the one who wakes up and helps with the cleaning.¡± He finished the conversation in an instant and left the bar. It¡¯s a bonus that Mrs. Gom¡¯s eyes softened even more, as if she had just scored a few points with her comment. [03:24] It¡¯s past three o¡¯clock in the morning . It was the hour, but I headed for the Mage Tower without hesitation. Anyway, these guys are no different from daytime. In fact, Raven was also stuck in the lab doing experiments. ¡°Huh? Mr. Yandel? Why at this hour?¡± ¡°I came to ask you something.¡± ¡°Really? Just finish what you¡¯ve been doing Please sit somewhere and wait for me for a while.¡± I wondered if this was rude at night and said something, but surprisingly nothing was said. Is it because we¡¯re co- workers ? What do you want to ask?¡± After waiting for a while, Raven tidied up the surroundings and sat down in front of me. I just said plainly this time, ¡°Are you going to enter the labyrinth?¡± What about the rest?¡± The way he said he must have come to ask himself at the very end. Somehow his pride hurts¡­ But since it¡¯s true, he had nothing to say about this part. ¡°Everyone except you agreed to enter. .¡± ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°The decision was quick. Do you know anything?¡± I repeated the same thing I said to Mr. Bear and received a different answer. ¡°Yes . ¡± Huh?¡± ¡°Official letter?¡± ¡°Originally, when something dangerous happens, the word comes first to the Mage Tower. This time, don¡¯t go in or something like that.¡± My head went blank for a moment, but I was convinced. Should I say it¡¯s a kind of VIP treatment? As a wizard who is classified as a top-notch manpower, the royal family directly cares about safety. ¡°So don¡¯t worry too much . . The royal family led the subjugation, but there is still no such official document? In fact, it means that the royal family has judged that it is not dangerous.¡± ¡°¡­I see. If there is such a thing, tell me in advance.¡± ¡°If the leader wants it.¡± With a teasing smile, I left the tower and returned home. Then I woke up Misha and Einar . I was sleeping.¡± ¡°Ugh, the smell of alcohol!! Did you go for a drink without me again?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, eat this.¡± He handed over the wrapped chicken legs one by one and notified the result. ¡°We are entering a labyrinth.¡± He exhaled deeply. ¡°¡­¡­Eh, I knew that. It would be nice if all the members of the Hu team were like them. ¡°So that¡¯s the end?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s the end. Go to sleep.¡± ¡°Oh, really, just tell me about this tomorrow¡­¡­¡± Misha went back to her room complaining, and the same goes for Einar. ¡°Sleep well! Bjorn!¡± I also took the key and went to the door But just as I turned it sideways to unlock the lock, I heard the sound of footsteps going up the stairs . White noise, which isn¡¯t particularly strange considering it¡¯s an inn. But for some reason, today, that sound sticks in my ears. Again and again. In the end, I unintentionally turned my back to check the stairs, and thanks to that, I made eye contact with the person who was coming up . come out?¡¯ Once in the land of the dead, once in the sewer, in total, an 8th-floor explorer from an underground city who made me feel like a wall. Commonly known as a psychopath. Gulp. As soon as I saw that face imprinted in my mind, I unknowingly put my head in it. I swallowed. But I wonder if it was the same on the other side as well ? You put one foot back and took a stance. He seemed to have figured out a solution already . Chapter 177 Episode 177 Doppelganger (2) Always think before acting. The advice I gave Einar on the first day I came here. Even then, it wasn¡¯t just empty words. In fact, this motto has saved my life through countless adversities. So in that sense¡­ ¡®Damn it.¡¯ After a brief grumbling, focus on the current situation. [I never thought I¡¯d meet someone who knew me here.] First of all, one piece of information from the first line. At least he didn¡¯t come looking for me. [This is a bit difficult.] Information two. He is just as perplexed by this situation as I am. However, the nuance is quite different from before. I feel like there is another reason not to reveal my identity. ¡®I heard that Noark is sealed off¡­¡­ Then what kind of spy is he? Did you siphon it out in advance before being sealed off?¡¯ Well it¡¯s hard to be sure yet. There might be something hidden. Right now, only one thing is certain. [Well, just beat me up and erase my memory like it was then.] He has no intention of killing me even in the midst of this. Simply put, it means that you can let go of your mind. ¡®As long as I don¡¯t accidentally step on a mine.¡¯ That memory removal pills don¡¯t work. You just have to be careful not to get caught up in it. Then it doesn¡¯t go to the worst case. Therefore, the basic stance I should take now has also been decided. I have no intention of being incapacitated by meekly taking pills¡­ but I have insurance so I have nothing to lose. ¡®What did I say in the sewer?¡¯ It was a few months ago, but I immediately remembered it. When we accidentally reunited in the sewer, I was definitely the first to ask this question. ¡°¡­Why did you want to kill me now? You must have kept your promise?¡± If the memory in the land of the dead is the last one, there is no choice but to ask. ¡°You say the same thing as back then.¡± ¡°¡­¡­at that time?¡± When I winked as if I didn¡¯t understand, the woman shook her head and went on with her words. ¡°But his expression has become much more relaxed.¡± I ended up laughing. ¡®I¡¯ve become more relaxed¡­¡­¡¯ I never thought that would be obvious. I said straight forward. ¡°The oath is still valid. Do you have any plans to pretend you didn¡¯t see it?¡± ¡°Then eat this.¡± The woman took a pill out of her pocket and threw it at me. The whole thing is dark, and the skin is somewhat damp. ¡°It¡¯s a medicine that erases your memory. If you just take that, nothing will happen today.¡± I suddenly thought that taking medicine might be the cleanest way to solve the current situation. But¡­ ¡°How can I trust you?¡± It is also the last bastion. Because if you take the pills, you will lose your mind. Then what if this woman is greedy for my equipment? What if I just opened it out of curiosity and found a dragon sword in my subspace ring? After all, it is also a landmine. ¡°Can¡¯t you think of any other way?¡± ¡°Why do you say there is no way?¡± Hundreds of times compared to when we met in the land of the dead. Even compared to the days of the sewer, it has become several times stronger. Above all, this place is not a dark basement with no one to help. A city on earth where law and society function. ¡°Even if I shout once, my colleagues will wake up. You wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it alone, would you?¡± There is no reason why you should lose to this woman. ¡°¡­ Now that I see it, it¡¯s not relaxed, it¡¯s arrogance.¡± ¡°Have you checked?¡± Despite my bold words, the woman was silent. I said it was pretentious, but I guess I knew it myself. That things are so different from before. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± An untimely heavy silence descended on the empty hallway at dawn. The first to speak was the other side. ¡°Barbarian.¡± The woman who takes a step forward and calls me. Instead of answering, I turned my back. Then, sure enough. Tadat! I saw the double body of a woman stretched in two. Doppelganger¡¯s ability [self-replication]. ¡¸Amelia Rain Wales has cast [Suragak].¡¹ Silently, the alter ego appeared from behind and took a leap, putting her weight on it and swinging her feet. The one that blew my whole head off last time. I immediately raised my arms to protect my face. Quaang! A tingling shock was transmitted through the wrist. But that¡¯s all. ¡®What is my physical resistance right now?¡¯ Well, I think I went through incontinence in my bones¡­ Actually, I¡¯m not sure about that either. That¡¯s because I don¡¯t even feel sick because of my pain tolerance. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!!¡± Calling out the name of the ancestor god, he slammed a fist the size of a watermelon into the clone¡¯s face. Pew-! A double body that disappears in smoke like a firecracker as soon as it is allowed to hit. In preparation for the joint attack, she hurriedly turned her body in the direction of the body, but the woman just stood still. ¡°How did know?¡± Oh, I never thought I¡¯d stop this. I answered politely. ¡°sound.¡± Suddenly, all sounds disappeared. Although it is late at night, it is clearly a heterogeneous phenomenon. The sound of Einar¡¯s snoring lightly passed through a wooden door. As soon as the sound died away, I realized he was going to surprise me, and when I saw him take a step, I noticed the means too. [Self-replicating], which I suffered once at that time. ¡®The radius that can summon an alter ego is 5m.¡¯ It must have been a little too far to summon him behind me. It was an enemy that had fought twice, so it was possible to counter like this. ¡°The suggestion I made earlier is valid. Pretend you didn¡¯t see it and just go do your thing and disappear.¡± I repeated what I said earlier. Then, as expected, a different answer came back. ¡°¡­¡­How can I trust you?¡± I smiled and returned the same. ¡°Is there any other way for you?¡± I don¡¯t know what I used, but it seems that the duration is short, and I started hearing Einar¡¯s snoring again from a few seconds ago. Now you really need to shout and a colleague will come out¡ª kiik. Then the door opened. ¡°Bjorn? Who the hell did you talk to¡­¡± Misha appeared through the crack in the door rubbing her sleepy eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll explain later, so go inside.¡± ¡°evil!¡± He reached out and closed the door before it opened. ¡°Hey! You madman!!¡± Misha, who hit her head, went mad, but she couldn¡¯t help it. Because that¡¯s not what¡¯s important now. ¡°Hey! Open it! Open it! There¡¯s a girl outside! Erwen? It¡¯s as if she¡¯s here again!!¡± I blocked the door with my body and silently stared at the woman. The words in his eyes were extremely simple. ¡®Now what should I do?¡¯ The answer came back after a while. ¡°Would you believe me if I told you to go back?¡± In simple terms, it means that you are not afraid of retaliation. I answered without hesitation. ¡°Believe.¡± After all, isn¡¯t that the woman who saved me by believing in one oath in the past? Actually I didn¡¯t report this woman. Just now, I even blocked Misha with my whole body. ¡°If you do this, you will know. It doesn¡¯t matter what you do. I just don¡¯t want to get involved with you.¡± ¡°¡­I guess so.¡± The woman muttered in a slightly bitter voice. But it wasn¡¯t the answer he wanted. ¡°So what¡¯s the answer?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back.¡± ¡°I want you to promise that you won¡¯t come to me again.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t come for you. But¡­ I promise you that too if you want.¡± At those words, I also lowered my tension a little. It¡¯s a world where you can¡¯t give a grandiose meaning to a mere promise, but it¡¯s not like that for everyone. [As much as possible, I don¡¯t want to kill a barbarian with my own hands.] [Because that was a promise in the first place.] Even in the land of the dead, she saved me because of someone¡¯s promise. The weight of the promise will be different. ¡®I was called a psychopath at the time, but in fact, it turned out that it wasn¡¯t exactly like that¡­¡­.¡¯ ¡°Then go, human woman.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The woman quietly nodded at my words. Then he turned around and started down the stairs. again and again. The further the sound of footsteps went, the more relief grew. I¡¯m really glad it ended without a fight. It¡¯s because the settings aren¡¯t all over yet to withstand the aura. If I really tried to see the end of the city and my colleagues, I would have had to see blood too. ¡°Huh¡­¡­¡± I thought I would be able to sleep properly if I saw her leaving, so I headed for the stairs. again. The woman was in a situation where she stepped on the last stairway and descended to the first floor. But did you feel popular? ¡°¡­¡­Not a human woman.¡± The woman jerked and turned her back to stare at me. And¡­ ¡°Amelia Laneways.¡± After leaving a word, it disappeared like smoke. My head went blank for a moment. ¡°No, what¡­¡­¡± If that¡¯s the case, doesn¡¯t it seem like we¡¯ll meet again later? smart. I knocked on Einar¡¯s room once. Only snoring could be heard, but the door did not open. Unlike Misha¡¯s visit, which was terrifying to knock on. ¡°Hey! Who was that woman out there!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a common trader.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to sleep. I¡¯m tired.¡± ¡°Huh? Uhh? Uhh¡­ Huh? Now? Here? Why?¡± I spread a pillow on the floor and lay down on the bare floor. I really didn¡¯t want to do this, but¡­ ¡°That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t help it if I¡¯m tired. Oh oh come up and brag about it. Don¡¯t do that¡­¡­¡± ¡± Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But that¡¯s a bit¡­ I¡¯ll just sleep here.¡± ¡°huh? Then why did you come here?¡± Uh¡­ I feel like I¡¯m afraid of myself today. *** Time passed and it was the day to enter the labyrinth. [10:30] 1 hour and 30 until the portal opens ¡°Fortunately , no one is late this time?¡± First of all, we cast the bonding magic and moved together. For reference, the starting point is Mr. Bear¡¯s It was a tavern. Rather than waiting for nearly an hour, I decided that it would be more comfortable to just take them from here. ¡± ¡­There are definitely fewer people than usual. ¡± It wasn¡¯t something I couldn¡¯t do. The current situation is the current situation, so everyone must take a break at least once to observe the situation. ¡®¡­¡­But what is this?¡¯ Arriving at the dimension plaza, I stood still. A situation completely different from the busy road was unfolding. ¡°Everyone, please line up!¡± There are dozens of times more civil servants than usual, and an army is visible. Four soldiers gathered for one knight. The composition is formed in hundreds of groups and is scattered here and there . I suddenly thought of that, but fortunately it was n¡¯t . I don¡¯t know. ¡°What is this necklace?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an identification tag for being an explorer on our side.¡± ¡± Dog tag¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The editorial was long, as expected of an official administration, but it was very simple to interpret: ¡®If you lose it, you¡¯ll be screwed.¡¯ If you don¡¯t have this dog tag, you will be killed . Seeing that he only spoke to me right before the labyrinth opened, it seems that the security was kept really tight. As a resident of Lapdonia, it¡¯s not bad. ¡°Bjorn¡­ are we okay? ¡± What? It means that the army will protect us in the labyrinth.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± ¡°But one thing is certain. Rumors that there is a portal in the underground city are true.¡± We waited while talking about this and that, and after about 5 minutes the portal opened . ¡­If you do this well, you might not be able to get in. ¡± There¡¯s no way that would happen.¡± Raven said it couldn¡¯t be, but his expression hardened as time went on. The portals got smaller in proportion to the lines. I was rather happy with this situation . ¡® Originally, I was going to confess an anecdote from the past and write an experience point copy bug. Bear, who I watched for a month, was a person who puts great value on trust, and Raven was trustworthy in a different sense. The main thing was what happened with the special appraiser. [ If you let me know, you¡¯ll benefit from this several times more than the money you gave us? That¡¯s something I can¡¯t tolerate again.] This guy never does anything good for others. So, I shared this method and tried to keep accumulating free experience points from this entry. But ¡­ ¡°What are you doing! Go in quickly!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not going to go in, get out of the way!¡± Under the current situation , I think it¡¯s possible to induce that situation naturally. It was big. ¡°This is it! Everyone please step back!¡± ¡°What! What kind of small is that! I waited for over an hour!¡± Admission ended when the queue was about 10 left. ¡°Wow , are we going home like this!! ¡± That¡¯s why it¡¯s like that.¡± ¡°¡­You¡¯re blaming me for this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s done. Then everyone goes back now, right?¡± Everyone seemed to be resigned to reality. The barbarian who heard this made me sad. Why did you just give up on something like this? Keep looking straight ahead.¡± ¡°Now.¡± Eventually, the portal¡¯s light began to fade. As usual, ¡®the gate will be closed soon!¡¯ The timing when the same cry came out from here and there. ¡± Everyone get on your back . ¡± It¡¯s illegal to manifest supernatural powers in unspecified places!¡± The fine is fine. I didn¡¯t do much. As long as it didn¡¯t cause an injury, it was about 300,000 stones . I immediately took the four of them in my arms and started running forward aimlessly . What are you doing!¡± ¡°Stop!!¡± I ignored the plaintive cries of the civil servants. Anyway, if you try this, it will end with a small fine. After all, there is no reason not to go in. Hunting on the 5th floor for a day is worth it ! !¡± ¡°You can¡¯t! Just want to get in?¡± ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaa!¡± Did my cry get answered ? It¡¯s Bjorn too!!! Great Warrior !! _ _ _ _ They hugged us. ¡¸You have entered the Crystal Cave on the 1st floor.¡¹ It is safe. *** ¡¸The character ¡®s reputation has increased by +1 .¡¹ has increased by +1.¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s reputation has increased by +1¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ Chapter 178 Episode 178 Doppelganger (3) The darkness where no light enters. Raven cast light sphere magic. ¡°Reite.¡± I reflexively closed my eyes before being blinded. Raven asked me. ¡°Mr. Yandel, what are you doing now?¡± When I slowly opened my eyes, I saw a sphere of light emitting a faint and subtle glow unlike usual. It¡¯s also possible to adjust the brightness. ¡°It is nothing.¡± Leaving behind her embarrassment, Raven scolded her. ¡°Anyway, if you¡¯re going to do something like this, please tell me in advance. I was surprised.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What would you do if you went out and got caught by the guards?¡± S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You¡¯ll have to pay a fine or something.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m going to pay for it with public money¡ª¡± ¡°It was for the team.¡± When I cut it off, Raven let out a deep sigh. But he didn¡¯t say anything there. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m wrong at all. It¡¯s not like that¡¯s what¡¯s important right now. ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange? A dark area from the beginning.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just the Dark Zone. Can you see it over there?¡± At Mr. Bear¡¯s muttering, Raven pointed to the tombstone on one side of the wall. Now it¡¯s time to get into the main topic. ¡°It¡¯s a class monument. Do you know what happened to this?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s a dimensional instability phenomenon.¡± ¡°¡­¡­What is that?¡± ¡°After all, portals are also a type of dimensional magic, right? I heard that sometimes this happens. An error occurs when entering the starting coordinates.¡± ¡°¡­Then is it just a coincidence?¡± ¡°Well, there are observational records that the possibility of dimensional instability increases right before the portal is destroyed.¡± Uh, that sounds like a book I read. My mouth was itching for some reason, but I just shut up. He¡¯ll explain everything on his own anyway, so there¡¯s no need to step out and raise doubts. ¡°Bjorn was then¡­¡± I winked at him and Misha kept his mouth shut. Then, in preparation for a possible slip of the tongue, he approached Einar. OK, so this part is over. ¡°Hmm, so you¡¯re saying that the cause is that we barely entered?¡± The corners of Mr. Bear¡¯s mouth rose slightly. Like an explorer, he realized the fraudulent nature of the experience copying bug. However, Raven shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s a little vague.¡± huh? what the hell I impatiently joined the conversation. ¡°What do you mean vague?¡± ¡°No matter how many times an error occurs in entering the coordinates, there is no way to fall to the outermost part like this. oh well it¡¯s not like that Actually, I was also wondering about this part. Dimensional instability is surprisingly well known to many people. But why is no one using this honey bug? ¡°Dimensional instability was known properly 130 years ago. At that time, a big problem occurred in the dimensional magic circle, and the frequency increased exponentially.¡± ¡°so?¡± ¡°I received a request from the royal family at the Magic Tower and repaired the dimensional magic circle. After the stabilization work was completed, there was almost no instability again.¡± Simply put, it means that even if you entered late for a hundred years, you could not use the experience copy bug. ¡°Then what happened to this now?¡± ¡°¡­Doesn¡¯t that mean it¡¯s time for repairs again?¡± Having come up with a plausible guess, Raven cautiously added a suggestion. ¡°So, let¡¯s keep things a secret today.¡± ¡°More details.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone knows that there is a problem with the dimensional magic circle right now. Mr. Bear, who had been listening quietly, nodded. ¡°Until then, we¡¯re the only ones who know and use it.¡± ¡°Yes. How good is it to reduce the exploration time and increase the public value?¡± I snuck in. ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t the magician¡¯s public value meaningless?¡± Wizards cannot eat essence. So, even if you eat experience, it is useless. But why are you so active? Raven smiled and replied. ¡°Personally, I¡¯m interested in it. The same goes for the tombstones that haven¡¯t been touched yet. In that sense, can I open them?¡± ¡°do whatever you want.¡± After my permission was given, Raven touched the tombstone. Whoa-! A portal that opens with a radiance of five colors. Raven closed her eyes as if concentrating on the sensations at her fingertips and the flow of magic power in the air. and sang it briefly. ¡°It¡¯s a very strange feeling.¡± As a barbarian with zero magic talent, it was a sensation that I would never know. However, even in such a country, I felt one thing for sure. ¡¸You opened the portal for the first time. EXP +2¡¹ It¡¯s big. This feeling of eating raw. *** ¡°You have entered the 2nd floor beast¡¯s den.¡± ¡°You have entered the 1st floor crystal cave . ¡± Yes, the beast¡¯s den is us, so there is no answer. Because there are so many forks in the road, unless you are a explorer like Rottiller, you will only delay time. ¡®Even Rotmiller said it would be better to just give up on the beast¡¯s den.¡¯ There is a guide, so you won¡¯t be able to find your way at all. But it¡¯s faster to go the other way, so there¡¯s no reason to go through this place. ¡°Then we will move slowly.¡± I took out my compass and held it in one hand to find my way. Once out of the shadows, we then proceeded in a northwesterly direction. There weren¡¯t too many things to do on the road. Still, I had properly learned how to find my way on the first floor from Rotmiller. Of course, I¡¯m still immature, but¡­ ¡°Where is the Abman portal located?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over there.¡± ¡°Then, from now on, we can only go north.¡± Thanks to the guide in the team, it is possible to follow the optimal route with just a compass. In other words, he is making up for his lack of skills with cheat keys. It was about three hours after entering the labyrinth. ¡°stop.¡± The first person appeared on our route from outskirts to outskirts. A group of knights with the royal family crest engraved on their chests and four soldiers. ¡°Do you have dog tags?¡± The article who stopped us asked briefly. No matter how many battles they have already fought, their weapons and armor are stained with blood. It¡¯s not monster blood. Because there are no monsters on the first floor that shed red blood. ¡°Finally, I ask you. What about dog tags?¡± ¡°Ah, here it is. Even though they hesitated at the intimidation of the article, everyone took out the identification tags they received from the city and showed them. Then the knight opened the road that was blocking. While giving you one piece of advice. ¡°Be careful not to get stolen. Some of them seem to be on the lookout for dog tags already.¡± yes that¡¯s right Well, they must have realized that they¡¯re not stupid and that¡¯s the only way to live. I passed by and asked a question. ¡°Is there any way to distinguish the stolen dog tag?¡± ¡°None.¡± ¡°Then why aren¡¯t we suspicious?¡± Did my question bother you a bit? The knight frowned slightly, but answered the question. ¡°blood.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°If it was stolen, it would have been stained with human blood. Above all, I know your face.¡± huh? ¡°I am a knight of Count Ferdehild.¡± Oh, you saw me at the banquet. Anyway, I don¡¯t know what the Count is doing. At that time, he said something meaningful that he would call me separately when he was ready, but he has not contacted me yet. What am I supposed to say, no news is good news. ¡°Hmm, isn¡¯t it comfortable to hang out with a celebrity?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tease me.¡± ¡°Yes? You¡¯re not kidding me?¡± Huh, he really thinks I¡¯m a barbarian. ¡°Do you lower the corner of your mouth?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Really quick to notice.¡± ¡°Anyway, from now on, I¡¯ll speed up a bit. If it¡¯s difficult, tell me.¡± ¡°What would you do if I told you?¡± ¡°Einar will carry you.¡± ¡°Eh? Me?¡± Einar and Raven didn¡¯t like it, but they couldn¡¯t help it. Go up as quickly as possible so you don¡¯t run into fewer people. ¡°¡­¡­Einar-san, please carry it.¡± Maybe 30 minutes of speeding up? The corner wizard Raven lost face and chose to be carried on his back. It¡¯s a bonus that the speed has increased thanks to it. Raven massaged Einar¡¯s body here and there, probably bored with only his tongue on his back. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°Wow, Einar-san, your body is softer than I thought, right?¡± ¡°¡­Are you kidding me! If that¡¯s the case, get off!¡± Einar, who trembled and hated it. I was about to warn Raven, but I stopped when I saw something blocking my way. ¡°Why did you stop Bjorn?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a corpse.¡± There were five corpses in total. four men and one woman. It seemed that the equipment had been stripped off, and it was almost bare-bones, and looking at the bleeding, it seemed that quite a bit of time had passed. ¡°Could you drop me off, Mr. Einar?¡± Raven also got off the mount and inspected the corpse. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like you were hit by a knight.¡± ¡°The basis?¡± ¡°Wounds. One with a blunt weapon, one with an arrow. And the rest were burned. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s magic, but it must be superpowers.¡± A knight uses a sword. It¡¯s because it¡¯s the best weapon to use Aura. But there are no sword statues¡­ ¡°Maybe it was Noark¡¯s explorer? Another explorer got rid of it after seeing that there was no dog tag.¡± At Misha¡¯s words, Raven smiled bitterly. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the other way around.¡± ¡°Opposite lining?¡± Mr. Bear answered. ¡°You mentioned the article I met earlier. There is a possibility that he was aiming for another explorer to get a dog tag.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Besides, I made the face unrecognizable. Normally, wouldn¡¯t that be necessary?¡± Of course, we don¡¯t know what the truth will be. Only this corpse alerted us all. Isn¡¯t he also an explorer who reached the outside of the first floor at this early time? He must have been an explorer capable of speedrunning. However, a few hours before the labyrinth opened, he died on the first floor in this form. ¡°¡­¡­You must be really nervous?¡± ¡°Looking at Yandel, these guys seem to have gone to the Goblin Forest too. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to go somewhere else?¡± ¡°The other side won¡¯t make a difference.¡± ¡°Huh, that¡¯s true too.¡± In the end, we made our way to the Goblin Forest without any change in schedule. How long has it been since then? We reached the 2nd floor portal. [06 : 47] A time period so fast that it cannot be compared to the previous exploration. Even compared to the time attack with Rotmiller, there is only a 30-minute difference. ¡°Is it okay for Mr. Yandel to become a real explorer now?¡± ¡°Nyahat Barbarian Explorer. No one will believe it even if I tell it!¡± ¡°Bjorn is the barbarian¡¯s hope!¡± Everyone checked the time and showered me with compliments, but in fact, it¡¯s hard to see it as my ability . ¡°¡­ Okay, let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± I briefly dismissed it and stood in front of the portal. ¡± You¡¯re shy. ¡± ¡¸You have entered the Goblin Forest on the 2nd floor.¡¹ ¡¸You have entered the Pilgrim¡¯s Path on the 3rd floor.¡¹ ¡¸You have entered the Tower of the Sky on the 4th floor . ¡¹ Fast time. We reached the 4th floor . The result of combining my guide ability with my guide ability. In fact, I rarely encountered explorers during the expedition. Two large-scale clans and a team of 5 people were about 10 teams? All with weapons pointed at each other. After checking the dog tag from a distance, we parted ways. After that, the atmosphere of the real labyrinth became bloody. ¡± Raven results? ¡± Really, what are you doing because of those bastards?¡¯ The more I think about it, the more I get irritated, but what can I do? As the current situation is the current situation, we just have to be careful on our own. ¡°I chose the stairs of wisdom.¡± First, of course, I chose the gateway to wisdom. A maze full of traps and monsters. .I received the most training from Rotmiller in this part, so my clear time was reduced by about 40 minutes. ¡°How long did Raven take?¡± ¡°1 hour and 58 minutes .¡± ¡° I chose the stairs of wisdom.¡± ¡°I chose the stairs of wisdom.¡± ¡°I chose the stairs of wisdom.¡± ¡°I chose the stairs of courage.¡± ¡°I chose the stairs of wisdom. ¡± I chose the stairs of ¡°.¡± After that, I continued to overcome the ordeal and focus on raising the number of floors. And the time when the 7th day was about to end. Successfully clearing the task. A speed that would have never been possible if the Stairs of Wisdom did not appear in succession. ¡°It¡¯s a bit early, but I¡¯ll rest a little earlier today.¡± I prepared for the camp. ¡± What are you going to do with the night watch ? ¡± Well, even if someone is hiding, the vigil doesn¡¯t have any meaning. The detection magic doesn¡¯t work, so what should be changed?¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I was trying to say.¡± ¡°Then, shall we eat before bed? ¡± After cooking and eating, everyone went to their seats and lay down. A comfortable bed that can only be felt on the 4th floor. Well, it should have been that way¡­ ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ I can¡¯t sleep easily, perhaps because of the masked man incident. After all , I was able to close my eyes only after tossing and turning for a long time. Even then, I had to wake up. Hard-! I hurriedly stood up. There is only one reason for this phenomenon to occur in the labyrinth. ¡°Mr. Yandel, this phenomenon can¡¯t be¡­ ¡± A crack opened on the fourth floor. Chapter 179 Episode 179 Doppelganger (4) Cracks. Instant dungeons that exist on each level, such as Blood Fortress and Glacier Cave. There are two main characteristics of cracks. Essence drop rate increases exponentially. And a special monster called a guardian gives special rewards that cannot be obtained in normal fields. ¡°Where is the Abman Rift located?¡± At my question, Mr. Bear closed his eyes for a moment as if concentrating on his senses. ¡°Over there. It doesn¡¯t seem far.¡± yes that¡¯s right I grinned. Increased odds of successful entry. Aren¡¯t we already on the 27th stage thanks to as many as five stairs of wisdom on the first day? [23:45] The time when the 7th day is not over yet. It is safe to say that there are only a few competitors. Because the rift on the 4th floor can only be created on stage 25 or higher. By the way, did you happen to be nearby? ¡°Mr. Yandel, of course you¡¯re looking for it, right?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± A crack is the flower of a labyrinth. An opportunity not to be missed by any explorer. After waking up, we quickly cleared the camp with unanimous consent. And he stood in front of the door in the direction Abman indicated. Whoo-! After waiting for a few minutes, the light came on the intaglio pattern on the stone gate. This means that the 4-hour waiting time is over and you are now ready to open the door. ¡°Uh, I don¡¯t like this¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I hope it¡¯s not just hallucinations.¡± Misha and Mr. Bear, both experienced in the ordeal, uttered a song in unison. On the other hand, Raven and Einar responded that it was difficult to understand. ¡°I¡¯d rather be a psychedelic. I¡¯ve heard it doesn¡¯t work very well for people with strong minds.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha! Then I¡¯ll have no problem!!¡± Come to think of it, this would be the first time for these two. I was also a little curious. A wizard armed with rationality and a fearless barbarian warrior. How will these two react? If you know that, you might be able to tell if my case is unusual or not. ¡¸I chose the stairs of patience.¡¹ A 100m long corridor that just continued. As soon as you step into it, the image of your companion disappears and a new background appears. The pediatric ward where I spent most of my childhood. The sky beyond the window was bright and the face of the child lying on the bed was also bright. ¡®It¡¯s a hallucinatory world.¡¯ As you take a step in the direction of the child, your surroundings change. Beyond the window where the sunset had begun to set before I knew it. In front of the bed, a young college student brought a chair and sat down. He was once someone I believed in and followed more than my parents. ¡®Ha, is this the start again?¡¯ I smiled and took one more step. Then a conversation between the child and the college student began. The kid who was playing the game together asked if he could play a little longer, and the college student refused. Maybe it could have ended there. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But the child was young. As he continued to push himself, the college student¡¯s expression hardened. Then, as if something exploded, he jumped up and poured out abusive words. Words that hurt more than any hospital treatment back then. Turbuck. I took a step further, letting it flow in one ear. I am now an adult. It doesn¡¯t hurt to hear the same thing. He doesn¡¯t even point an arrow at me, saying that something bad must have happened to him that day. It was something that could happen in life. It could be someone¡¯s fault, but it couldn¡¯t be anyone¡¯s fault. That¡¯s just it. Turbuck. Inside the car right before the accident. Apartment on fire. An amusement park left alone. My own room after becoming an office worker. Turbuck. Every time I took a step, the surroundings changed and the person who appeared accordingly changed. Turbuck. My mom, dad, uncle and ex-girlfriend. At each location, a new person came out and threw out words that left deep scars on me. But what do you mean? ¡®It¡¯s still easy.¡¯ These are scenes that you can vividly picture in your head even if you don¡¯t have to show them as hallucinations. It¡¯s not even new now. Because it is resistant to pain. ¡®What is this?¡¯ After walking for a long time, people who had not appeared before appeared. [ah! Bjorn is here!] [Haha why are you so late!] Misha and Dwalki are crossing their arms and smiling happily. Whenever he greets you, when you take a step closer, his expression becomes grotesquely distorted. [Everybody could have been happy without you.] [Is it good to survive instead of me?] This is a pattern I often see in cartoons and movies. Is there anything more novel? ¡®Yeah, it¡¯s not my fault. Ask God.¡¯ I didn¡¯t look away from the eyes of the two and continued my steps in silence. [Bjorn, the son of the great warrior Yandel!] [Give back my friend¡¯s body!!] In addition to Einar, who appeared next, the bonds he had formed as Bjorn Yandel appeared one after another and said strange things to me. It was all things I don¡¯t remember. But it was not unfamiliar. Because it¡¯s something I¡¯ve thought about once in a while. ¡®Yeah, but it doesn¡¯t work.¡¯ I went on without stopping. He didn¡¯t cover his ears or close his eyes. ¡¸The ordeal has been completed.¡¹ Soon the hallucinations ended. I was in front of the door, and before I knew it, I reached the end of the hallway and had the stairs in front of me. It¡¯s the same with other colleagues. ¡°Rain Bjorn¡­!¡± ¡°If you cry again, I¡¯ll really throw you away.¡± ¡°Hey.¡± I looked away from Misha, who was crying, and checked the rest. Mr. Bear had a calm expression. He gave me a displeased look, but that was all. Einar was unexpectedly fine. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Ah uh¡­ It was just a rather unpleasant experience.¡± Well, if you think about it, barbarians are all mentally strong. It was a race called barbarians who learned how to fight and overcome before learning how to escape. Then what about the wizard? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lastly, Raven was staring into the air with a blank expression. Even from afar, I could feel my body trembling like an aspen tree. What did he see? I was curious, but didn¡¯t bother to ask. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll answer anyway. ¡°It¡¯s over now.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­ Yes. That¡¯s right¡­¡­¡± Raven came to his senses as he approached and tapped him on the shoulder. A cold sweat formed on my forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs and rest for a while, so just do your best.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± He climbed the stairs after picking up his colleagues. And I took a break for about 10 minutes. In fact, even in the game, I didn¡¯t choose the Stairs of Patience well for this reason. Because stamina is drastically reduced. I didn¡¯t know if that was the reason. ¡°Where should Abman go from here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over there.¡± After the break, the exploration resumed. Right now, it is judged that cracks are the top priority. The next thing I took was the stairs of wisdom, and I cleared the maze over 2 hours. The next stage after that. ¡°It¡¯s a portal!!¡± A crack was open in the empty stone chamber. For reference, the color of the violently shimmering portal is green. ¡®Doppelganger Forest¡­¡­.¡¯ It was the name of the third rift I would explore following the Bloody Fortress Glacier Cave. *** ¡°The character has entered the 4th floor rift.¡± *** There are two types of 4th floor rifts. Golden ruins and doppelganger forests with money pouring out. ¡®¡­¡­It¡¯s not a golden ruin.¡¯ I tried to erase my regret and called the wizard. ¡°Raven.¡± ¡°Reyate.¡± Soon the light sphere floated in the air, and the new environment surrounding us became visible. We were locked in huge iron cages. The outside seen through the bars is covered with the darkness of the labyrinth and is invisible. ¡°Bjorn! How did this happen!!¡± Um, should I explain? While thinking about it, Raven opened her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t be alarmed. It will open on its own when the time is right.¡± ¡°Huh? What do you mean! Tell me more!¡± ¡°It¡¯s because the entrance is not full yet. Up to three teams can enter here.¡± This is the difference from the first floor crack. Up to 15 people can enter the Doppelganger Forest through three portals. If the previous one was a collaboration between individuals, this is a collaboration between teams and teams. ¡°Has it ever been written about this place in the book?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m lucky. I don¡¯t know much about the Golden Ruins.¡± Hmm, since you saw the crack gun hack, you can tell Hidden Peace to take care of it. No, just leave everything to the strategy? The trouble was short-lived. ¡°Good. Then this time, you give the instructions. I will follow everything.¡± ¡°Are you asking me to take on the role of a leader?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a proverb to follow the wizard¡¯s words in a place like this?¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s good. Leave it to me this time.¡± When I let her float a little, Raven spread her shoulders wide and declared that she would take care of all the troublesome tasks. I mean, he¡¯s a very easy-going personality. ¡®If there¡¯s a problem later, let¡¯s do it then.¡¯ In the new team, you need to be careful, as Rottmiller advised to hide specialness as much as possible. If you install it like before, Raven or Mr. Bear will definitely sense that something is wrong. ¡°Then, from now on, I¡¯ll tell you something to be careful about. First of all, most of the monsters you¡¯ll meet here will be doppelgangers¡­¡­.¡± After that, Raven¡¯s briefing continued. Except Einar, everyone listened intently. I knew everything about it, but I listened with the thought that there might be corrections or parts I didn¡¯t know. How long has it been like that? ¡°¡­¡­I think that should be enough.¡± ¡°Yes? I haven¡¯t told you about the herbs that come out of here yet¡­¡± I cut off Raven¡¯s endlessly long explanation in the middle and took a break. After going through the ordeal of perseverance, I couldn¡¯t sleep properly because the rift opened. You need to conserve your stamina for this game. Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! As if Einar had been waiting, he started making snoring noises, and Misha and Mr. Bear also sat with their backs against the bars. And Raven¡­¡­. ¡°Something is strange. Getting a mirror in the first exploration and cracking in the second exploration¡­¡­.¡± For some reason, he came next to me and was chattering. After entering the rift, it seems that the excitement does not go away. ¡°Seeing this, I feel very lucky. Didn¡¯t you enter the Bloody Citadel last time?¡± Oh, is that so? ¡°Yes, you¡¯re all right.¡± ¡± ¡­¡­ You just made fun of me.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay , I¡¯m going to rest, so you can rest too.¡± At this point, I finished the conversation and closed my eyes. Time passed before I knew it, and on the morning of the 8th day. [07:11] In other words, it¡¯s been 5 minutes since I entered the rift. About an hour later, a click-! The bar that was tightly closed went up. This meant that the entrance capacity was all filled . To secure it, the light sphere magic was increased to three. Then, the shape of the cave hidden in the darkness was revealed. Einar tilted his head at this. ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t you say forest?¡± ¡°I think I explained it earlier.¡± ¡°Sorry. I didn¡¯t hear it at all.¡± An overly honest answer. Raven couldn¡¯t even get angry. ¡°¡­¡­The forest appears after this cave. That¡¯s why it¡¯s after all the teams that have entered have joined in one place.¡± ¡± I see!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Raven trembles with his fists clenched. For some reason, I feel empathy for him¡­ ¡­ Right now, I¡¯m in normal barbarian mode where all I have to do is follow orders . Yes, sometimes there should be days like this . . Come on. I¡¯m running out of time.¡± Following Raven¡¯s instructions, I moved along the road at a slightly faster pace. The reason for my haste is simple. The first chapter of Doppelganger Forest is the Shadow Cave. It starts at different locations and meets other teams at the center. ¡± We need to get to the center as quickly as possible. That way, you can get rewards from other routes. If it¡¯s late, it will be the other way around.¡± In the end, due to the structure, we will catch the final boss together, but until then it¡¯s like a competition. Who will take more and leave. It¡¯s up to us to decide. ¡± What ¡®s ahead!¡± As we were running through the aisle, Mr. Bear sensed someone¡¯s presence and stopped the party. After waiting for a while, a person appeared from the darkness. Trude. Randomly grown brown hair. A messy beard. A breastplate made of titanium draped over a muscular body over 2m tall. .And even the giant shield and mace. ¡°It¡¯s Bjorn!!!¡± Einar stared alternately at me, who had grown into two, and then fell into confusion. Seeing that, Raven couldn¡¯t stand it and shouted out. ¡°You said it was a doppelganger!!! ¡± Ganger ?!¡± ¡° Oh really ! ¡ªLaaaaaa!!!¡± The doppelganger dared to call out the name of the ancestral god. At the same time, the body inflated like a balloon. It was necessary to be a little nervous. ¡°The doppelganger cast [Enlarge]. ¡± [Wild Eruption] has been cast.¡¹ I¡¯m quite strong. Chapter 180 Episode 180 Doppelganger (5) Coo! cooong! cooong! The doppelganger with a battle cry spurts the ground and rushes at it. I could understand the feelings of the apprentice knight who had fled outside of the market to save face. I look like that¡­¡­ ¡®It¡¯s only natural to run away.¡¯ Just looking at it gives goosebumps because of the threat level raised by [Wild Eruption]. A sense of intimidation to the point of being really violent, combined with a huge physique. First of all, you need to match your weight. ¡¸The character casts [Giant].¡¹ ¡¸The character casts [Wild Eruption]. ¡¹ I gave my strength to the Danjeon and shouted with all my might. ¡°Behel¡ªLAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!¡± An original battle cry that no doppelganger can match. Dashes forward while covering the upper part with a shield. By the way, the same goes for your doppelganger. Soon, the shields collided and there was a roar that sounded like dump trucks crashing into each other. Wow! Like a doppelganger, the difference in power is zero. The next action was exactly the same. ¡°The character casts [Swing].¡± ¡°The doppelganger casts [Swing].¡± Maces crossing like decalcomani. Kwaaaang-! Another explosion sounded and the ground shook. It¡¯s not like fighting big monsters. If we fight like this, we won¡¯t be able to win all day, but there is a crucial difference between this guy and me. it¡¯s a colleague ¡®In a game, team luck is also a skill.¡¯ Without having to place an order, magic support soon followed. Curses with a relatively short casting time were the main ones. In just a few seconds, my strength, agility, physical resistance, and other values were reduced. The bewildered doppelganger stammered and spoke to me. ¡°Your mother¡­ do!!¡± Are you doing a pad lip here? My head went blank at the unexpected line. Quaang-! When he came to his senses, his doppelganger¡¯s mace was touching his shield. If I had reacted a little too late, it would have stuck in my head. ¡°You crazy doppelganger!¡± I hurriedly regained my reason and responded. It seems that even the habit of becoming meaner the more disadvantageous it is, it seems to be similar¡­¡­ I am a guy. Whii profit! The guy took advantage of the gap in the shield to block Mr. Bear¡¯s arrows and slashed his shoulder with his mace. Then blood sprayed from his mouth. ¡®Did you chew your tongue?¡¯ It¡¯s classic. It was one of the patterns I had anticipated, so there was no problem avoiding it. That¡¯s because it was something I would have done enough. Even more so if the situation is unfavorable. Chi profit. Boiling acidic blood that was sprayed on the ground in vain. Seeing that, Misha vomited an exclamation. ¡°Wow, how can I do the same thing as you?¡± what. ¡°Don¡¯t just watch, hurry up and help.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Soon, Misha and Einar joined the front line. Therefore, to save time, I hugged him from behind while holding his mace. Now, the situation ends with just sticking a knife into the head of a guy whose behavior is restricted. ¡°Eh eh- !!!¡± The doppelganger made my face and let out a scream like scratching a blackboard. At this, Misha stunned. It wasn¡¯t a long time. But that moment when he straightened his posture and stabbed his sword. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaa!!!¡± A battle cry erupted from behind. Not Einar¡¯s. No matter how deep his voice is, there¡¯s a difference between him and a real man. ¡°Bjorn!!! Bjorn has increased to three!!!¡± No, why is only my doppelganger appearing? *** The second doppelganger, who had already used [Giant], covered his upper body with a shield and rushed like a beast, collapsing the formation. Named (true) shield charge. ¡°Don¡¯t think about blocking it, avoid it!¡± Hearing my heartfelt advice, Misha and Einar stepped back without a word. It¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t finish him right away¡­¡­. but what can I do? It must be my karma for becoming a DLT while eating ogre essence. ¡°The doppelganger cast [Swing].¡± Einar¡¯s body, which blocked the mace with a greatsword, fell far behind. It¡¯s literally like a woman¡¯s force. I wondered if it was right to intervene even now¡­ ¡°Mr. Yandel, please keep him in charge! We¡¯ll take care of this on our own!¡± For now, I decided to follow Raven¡¯s order. Maybe it¡¯s 1:4, but it won¡¯t quake. Therefore, he focused only on marking only the doppelganger he was originally fighting with. ¡®Oh, that¡¯s really annoying. What¡¯s so hard?¡¯ Although it was a much more favorable situation thanks to the curse magic. It was difficult to win in a short time and go to help. Even if it¡¯s a DLT tank, I¡¯m a tanker. It¡¯s similar to how the fight doesn¡¯t end when trolls fight each other. ¡®I should watch what happened like this.¡¯ I half resigned myself and went into spectator mode. To be honest, it was very interesting. ¡°Mistress, why doesn¡¯t the knife stick!!¡± ¡°As expected, Bjorn!! A great warrior!!!¡± Overwhelms two melee opponents alone. Bear¡¯s long range support? Even the arrows fired by the insane tension of the super-large crossbow could not pierce the shield. Raven¡¯s magic wasn¡¯t much different either. Chwaaaaa-! A baptism of flames spewed out while the close sisters stepped back. The timing was so exquisite that even the doppelganger was engulfed in flames without being able to escape. But¡­ ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaa!!¡± Rather, another me running through the flames and brandishing a mace. I picked the wrong spell. The second highest after physical resistance is fire resistance, and I have already completed the exorcism setting to some extent. ¡°¡­I never thought I¡¯d be this strong.¡± Mr. Bear let out a sigh, not a sigh. Although we fought together throughout the battle, it felt different when we faced each other in person. It was the same with Raven. ¡°Why is this person still at level 6!¡± Starting from rank 5, you have to build up guild achievements. A colleague is suffering, but for some reason, my shoulders are slowly rising. I¡¯m really strong ¡°Don¡¯t just look at Mr. Yandel and talk to him. Do you have any weaknesses?¡± It¡¯s a weakness, but it¡¯s not that there isn¡¯t a part to aim for. Should I say Bjorn Yandel Relativity? He continued to wrestle with the doppelg?nger in the mark and only pointed out the core. ¡°Misha Ainar! Don¡¯t cut, just stab!¡± [Ironskin] increases physical resistance by 4 times only for slashing attacks. In fact, at a similar level, it¡¯s like immunity. ¡°Abman, you¡¯re only aiming for the legs!¡± Also, the lower body is weaker than the upper body. I still haven¡¯t gotten the bottom gear right. It is easy to cover the upper body with a shield, although it is a setting where the arms are exposed. ¡°Tie your feet first. It seems like you¡¯re hunting a really large monster.¡± ¡°Yes. Since there is no regenerative power, don¡¯t think about killing at once and go for a long battle. Raven, you use lightning magic instead of flame magic!¡± There are many magics where cold blocks blood loss and wind and ground are physical damage judgments. Lightning, on the other hand, is the most suitable because it is elemental damage and is focused on penetration and instantaneous firepower. ¡®¡­¡­A situation where I tell my colleagues how to deal with my mouth.¡¯ something feels weird Still, as if the advice had worked effectively, the battle slowly turned and the doppelganger knelt down. Seven crossbow arrows were stuck in his leg. ¡°¡­ Truly a monster.¡± ¡°I agree. To the point where I don¡¯t want to fight again.¡± Even though he was determined to win, his teammates shuddered as if they were fed up. It¡¯s to the point where I¡¯m just feeling hot when I¡¯m listening to it. In that reaction, the fact that my doppelganger even resembled my personality was a big factor. I fought like a real madman. ¡°Look at that. He¡¯s still trying to get up. What kind of person is this?¡± When it bleeds, it sprays blood, when both hands are clogged, it bites it with its teeth, and when it has an exchange angle, it catches it like a ghost and rushes at it, giving it bones and taking flesh. It did whatever it took to survive, and it was still going on. ¡°Mi¡­¡­ Sha¡­¡­.¡± The doppelganger looks at Misha with a sad look. Fighting and winning is impossible, so now it¡¯s a ploy to throw the last move to the other side. Unknowingly, I smiled. No man, does that work¡ª ¡°Uh huh?¡± ¡°I like you¡­¡­¡± ¡°I really am?¡± Oh, it works¡­¡­. A trick that used Misha¡¯s feelings in a mean way. I tightened the neck of the doppelganger being marked and let out a big sigh. ¡°Haa¡­¡­ What are you worrying about! Hurry up and kill me!¡± ¡°Wait a minute! I have a question for you!¡± Misha waved her hand in embarrassment and looked at her doppelganger seriously. And I asked one thing. ¡°Well, then why did you reject me¡­? He said he liked me.¡± Mischa looks at the floor as if she is ashamed to ask questions. ¡°Oh my gosh!¡± Raven¡¯s eyes lit up at the sudden unfolding of the affair. But did this attract aggro again? The doppelganger looked at Raven instead of answering. ¡°Raven¡­¡­.¡± ¡°What is it me this time? What can I say¡ª¡± ¡°I like it¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± Raven¡¯s expression grotesquely distorts at the second confession of love. ¡°Hey Mr. Yandel¡­?¡± A sense of bewilderment came over me. How servile can I be? ¡°¡­¡­Ignore it. I¡¯m saying this because I want to live.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying that Mr. Yandel confesses to anyone if he wants to live?¡± Uh, that¡¯s not it¡­ is that right? I just plainly admitted it. ¡°¡­¡­I think so.¡± It is judged that the one who admits it will not buy a misunderstanding. However, even while having such a conversation, the doppelganger¡¯s eyes were moving elsewhere. It was in the direction of Mr. Bear. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­¡± Such a crazy doppelganger bastard! ¡°Good Joe¡ª¡± Fortunately, the sentence didn¡¯t go to the end. Mr. Bear pierced his forehead with a crossbow. Pooh-! The final blow that protected my last remaining dignity. ¡°Because I just didn¡¯t hear anything¡­¡­ No, I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± My friendship with Mr. Bear will last forever. *** The first doppelganger match has ended. After killing one, we all hit Daguri together to kill the remaining ones. Oh, by the way, it was Misha who struck the last blow. [mi¡­¡­ Sha¡­¡­?] The cornered doppelganger pup tried the same trick this time, but Misha¡¯s mental barrier, stained with anger, was strong. [Die damn Barbarian senility!!!] Misha puts a sword in the face of her doppelganger who looks just like me and puts on an expression that seems to relieve her stress. [¡­] I was just shutting up. Looking back, I haven¡¯t done anything wrong, but¡­ When things feel weird, it¡¯s best to shut up. Then at least you won¡¯t step on mines. One of the survival tricks I learned while dating my ex-girlfriend. [Urakburak!! There is no magic stone!!] The doppelg?nger who disappeared along with the equipment did not spit out the magic stone. Because there is only one doppelganger in the doppelganger forest, the one that appears as the final boss. The ones we caught right now are all sub-objects summoned by [Self-replicating]. [Then, let¡¯s move on.] After that, he continued his exploration while hunting the doppelganger. Usually one to two. Only once did three of them appear at the same time, but it was easier than the first time. It was because I didn¡¯t exist at all. [Finally, there is a fork in the road.] After moving for about half a day like that, the one-way aisle pattern ended. A road divided into five branches. This meant that we had finally reached the center. [From now on, you can meet with other teams, so you have to be careful.] To add an explanation, you can meet doppelgangers from other teams as well as doppelgangers who have transformed into our own form from now on. It is safe to say that the difficulty level has risen significantly. There is no opponent as difficult as an enemy who does not know information. ¡®¡­¡­I hope it¡¯s at our level.¡¯ With that thought in mind, I proceeded through the crossroads Raven had chosen. How long has it been since then? Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t find the Hidden Peace room I was looking for. However, instead, he encountered a strange explorer. A man with a short body, around 160 cm tall. ¡°Clarify your name. Otherwise, I will treat you as a doppelganger and kill you.¡± At Raven¡¯s request, the man took off his hood. There was a distance and the surroundings were dark, so it was difficult to distinguish properly, but as soon as I saw it, I felt a sense of deja vu. It was a bonus that I felt uneasy for no reason. ¡®Why?¡¯ The worried man¡¯s mouth opened. ¡°¡­Skree¡­ Sen¡­¡­.¡± Doppelganger¡¯s distinctive, idiotic tone. I guessed because I was alone, but this is the end of identity confirmation. ¡°This time, Mr. Yandel, please deal with it alone.¡± ¡°Is this for analysis purposes?¡± ¡°Yes. You don¡¯t know what kind of people they actually are, right? I also had similar thoughts, so I followed the instructions without saying anything. Meanwhile, the doppelganger was muttering something like a broken tape. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ my doppelganger¡­ I¡¯m not¡­¡± I covered my upper body with my shield and slowly approached. ¡°Keukri¡­sen.¡± There were no visible weapons. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Probably not a priest, but a supernatural support type¡ª ¡°Han Skrisen¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­What?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ my name¡­¡± I had goosebumps all over my body. Chapter 181 Episode 181 Jinx (1) Hans Christen. A name familiar to the ears somewhere. ¡°Ugh! Bjorn! That person must be at that time¡­!¡± I remembered even without Misha telling me. It was because various summoned creatures were being summoned around him. ¡°I¡¯m a summoner!¡± An average level of 7 summons consisting of one attack type and three support types. I sighed as I checked each and every object. ¡®Somehow, something familiar.¡¯ As a result, even the possibility of being a similar person disappeared. Hans G. The gnome judged to be a ¡®player¡¯ based on the fact that he knew Riakis¡¯s pattern and the conditions for the Death Knight¡¯s appearance. ¡®Shit.¡¯ How did you meet this guy then? A troll came out from the 4th floor and almost killed everyone. A player or something, Hans in this world is nothing short of a plague. Turbuck. the heart gets cold have to kill Only that thought dominated my mind. ¡°Mr. Yandel? Why have you been quiet since a while ago¡ª¡± He dashes with all his might. It seems that the pause was to gain momentum. cooong! Leaving clear footprints on the hard ground, it instantly closes the distance between him and me. Hans G did not just watch. [Kyaaaaaagh-!] A lizard that emits flames while screaming. To be precise, it was a fire-attribute attack-type summoner named Naimpi. Hwaaaaaagh-!! As a 7th grade summon, the flames were not very threatening, but the buffs of the support summons continued and the firepower increased explosively. Chii profit! The heat that warms the skin. But what do you mean? ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!!¡± The upper body is covered with a shield. The rest are just filled with fire resistance and run through the flames. This may take some skin off, but everything has priorities. Kwajik-! The mace, which contained the ogre¡¯s power intact, made a good sound. At the same time, Hans G collapses with his head exploding. Whether it was an instant death judgment, it turned into light and disappeared before the body even touched the ground. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Raven shouted at the act completely different from the promise. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t understand the feeling of being angry, but it won¡¯t be too late to explain later. ¡°Don¡¯t come closer!!¡± I shouted authoritatively and moved swiftly toward my colleague. And he drew in the breath he had been holding back. ¡°Whoop!¡± done. I met Hans, but I didn¡¯t breathe the polluted air. So it will be fine. No, it should be okay¡ª ¡°Can it be poison?¡± Uh, that¡¯s not it¡­¡­. What should I say about this? ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give up on this road for now.¡± ¡°Yes? No, it¡¯s really poison? I didn¡¯t even notice that.¡± With a somewhat high-handed attitude, he led the team back the way he had come. But was it unfamiliar to me? For now, Raven, who follows me without saying anything, is making a serious expression for some reason. ¡°I wish I had come this far.¡± After walking for about 5 minutes, I stopped moving. However, the car turned his back and tried to explain what had just happened. ¡°What!¡± My foot tripped on a jagged stone and my body staggered. I somehow managed to keep my balance in the middle and not fall¡­ but even this doesn¡¯t feel like a coincidence. Could it be that the Hans effect has started? That¡¯s right, it wasn¡¯t a body, it was a doppelganger, right? Maybe it will end in this level of misfortune¡ª ¡°Yandel! There¡¯s more ahead!¡± At Mr. Bear¡¯s cry, I quickly checked the front again. Two doppelgangers were approaching. The reason I was convinced it was a doppelganger as soon as I saw it was simple. Both of them emerged from the darkness with identical faces. ¡®Shit.¡¯ I opened and closed my eyes tightly. However, the scene in front of him did not change. is this hell? ¡°I¡¯m¡­ kris¡­ sen.¡± ¡°Han Skrisen¡­¡­.¡± Hans being copied. *** This time it was the same as the first time. It was a stronger flame, and I rushed right away and broke the head. It¡¯s a bonus that I stopped breathing during that time. ¡°Everyone hold your breath. Break through!¡± ¡°No? What?¡± ¡°No time to explain!¡± There was no way back, so I held my breath and crossed the aisle. And when I thought I¡¯d be okay now. Eventually, I stopped and checked on my colleagues. ¡°Bjorn¡¯s eyes are scary!!¡± ¡°What the hell is going on? No matter how much I think about it, I don¡¯t think it was poison. Could it be that he was an acquaintance?¡± Colleagues who can¡¯t hide their confusion at my disparate behavior. ¡°Yes. He was someone I knew.¡± I calmed down and explained one by one. The name of the doppelganger I met earlier was Hans. And even the bad things that happened whenever I met Hans. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a big deal!!! But what should I do? I was breathing!!¡± Einar, who was aware of the ¡®Hans education¡¯ I gave to the barbarian, bit his nails nervously when he heard the hidden story. ¡°¡­It¡¯s not something that can be done simply because of the mood.¡± Like an explorer who believes in superstition, Mr. Bear also put on a puzzled expression. And Raven¡­ ¡°Yes? It¡¯s not something that can be done just because of your mood, right?¡± ¡®What bullshit is everyone talking about?¡¯ I stayed still with a smile on my face and laughed out loud. ¡°Pu-wu-fu-ha-ha-ha!¡± Is he a psychopath? How can you laugh in this atmosphere? ¡°Looking at this, Mr. Yandel is also a barbarian.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a racist statement.¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry if it sounded like that. But¡­ Fu puhahaha! If you¡¯re really worried, can you give me a wizard¡¯s protection?¡± Sorcerer¡¯s Protection? Wasn¡¯t there anything like that in the game? As I tilted my head, Raven explained calmly, like a child. ¡°When a wizard goes to a poorer neighborhood, the kids cling to him and pray for good luck. That¡¯s the magician¡¯s protection.¡± ¡­¡­So you¡¯re talking about divine protection? ¡°Not required.¡± ¡°Why? At least you can find stability?¡± Raven, giggling, told me about a study, saying he wasn¡¯t joking. If you strongly believe in something, does it affect your body? It seems like you¡¯re talking about a placebo effect¡­ What do you think of a barbarian? ¡°Do it.¡± ¡°Yes. Really? Oh, how did you do this? Would you like to lie down for a moment?¡± As soon as I sat down on the floor, Raven put his hand on my shoulder alternately as if he were appointing me as a knight with a rather reverent expression. And he added an uncharacteristically warm word. ¡°All will be well. I have inherited my fortune.¡± I don¡¯t know about luck. Still, a little bit of reason seems to come back. If you think about it, it¡¯s just a jinx after all. Was Hans there when I met the dragon slayer? ¡°Oh really! Don¡¯t you come to your senses? Mr. Yandel is the leader of our team!¡± As Raven said, you need to be alert. Even if the Hans effect is real, it is an established fact that it will meet Hans¡¯ body as long as it enters the crack. I just have to be more careful than usual. ¡°Me too!! Me too!!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll be fine too¡­?¡± ¡°Keuheum, I¡¯m begging you too.¡± Perhaps because of my improved expression, my colleagues also gathered in front of Raven like baby birds. ¡°Haa¡­ Okay. Let¡¯s all stand in turn.¡± Raven gave blessings to each and every one of them while sighing. Was he like this? I feel like I¡¯ve peeked at an unexpected side. ¡°Then tell me now. There¡¯s no way that Mr. Yandel just killed him without any countermeasures. You already know that, right? About that Hans or something.¡± ¡°To some extent.¡± After the blessing, I had time to share the information I knew. What essence did Hans Krissen have? And who are his co-workers? ¡°A fairy archer, a human warrior, and a wizard?¡± ¡°It was the last time I saw it.¡± ¡°There are only four of us?¡± ¡°Now that we¡¯ve entered the rift, it¡¯s likely a five-man team now. They¡¯ll probably put a deliverer in the remaining spot.¡± The 4th floor rift opens on one of the stages above the 25th floor. It means that without a guide, finding a rift before the garden is full is close to impossible. ¡°It¡¯s definitely very likely.¡± Afterwards, as I explained what I knew about his colleagues, Raven nodded as if relieved. I seemed to know what he was thinking. Unless there has been a major change, Hans G¡¯s team is clearly inferior to us. ¡°I don¡¯t have to worry about them messing around with the distribution.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have to play around.¡± ¡°When the situation comes. You don¡¯t know anything about the other team yet, do you?¡± The sharing of information about Hans¡¯ team ended at this point and the exploration resumed. Fortunately, only our doppelganger continued to appear after the distance with him seemed to have widened. ¡®I wanted to find out about the rest of the team in advance.¡¯ An unidentified team with no signs of overlapping traffic lines. Even if I regret it, nothing will change. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s a magic stone box again!¡± We wandered around the cave all day, opening chests that popped up from time to time. It was the main reward for the first chapter Shadow Cavern. No matter how much you catch a doppelganger, it won¡¯t spit out magic stones and essence. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It¡¯s a way to strike a balance. ¡®Still, it¡¯s a bit strange.¡¯ I thought it was just a system like this in the game. But when you experience it in real life, a sense of difference arises. Is it supposed to be like a real game? [It¡¯s a hypothesis that¡¯s going around in academia these days, but there¡¯s a story that they made the labyrinth instead of discovering it.] Maybe what Raven said in the past might be true. If someone made it, it would explain the structure like this. ¡®What is this world like in the first place?¡¯ Is it a game or is it really another world? The questions I had from the first day I woke up in this body lingered in my head again, but as before, I folded them up and buried them in a corner again. I still can¡¯t come up with an answer from the clues I have. It is unreasonable to lose one¡¯s energy to useless work. ¡°It¡¯s all open boxes now. Almost no doppelgangers. What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you decide to make the decision here?¡± I shrugged and handed over the decision to Raven. After all, what he¡¯s going to say is what I¡¯m going to say. ¡°Well then, it would be better to rest here today and then get up and go to the very center.¡± That¡¯s right. ¡°The reason is?¡± ¡°There is a high possibility that other teams have already gathered in the very center. There¡¯s no need to gather and camp, right?¡± A wizard-like safety-oriented judgment. I particularly like the fact that distrust of others is the basis. ¡°Is there anything you want to say about my decision?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± ¡°Hmm. His eyes look strange¡­¡± ¡°I was really lucky to have a wizard like you on the team.¡± I mean it. He¡¯ll never know how comfortable I am after he joined the team . ¡­Nothing comes out even if I shake my head.¡± Somehow, my shoulders are already up to my ears. After that, we simply finished preparing for camping and finished the 8th day by staying vigil in turn. The 9th day started like that. [ 05 : 07] Waking up a little earlier than usual, we headed to the very center of the cave. There was nothing to get lost in. We only stayed here because of the box, but the way to get there is very simple. Follow the weedy passage . As we headed toward the center , there were more grass and moss on the wall, and before long a wide hollow appeared in front of us . Oh you are here! Mr. Yandel!¡± Oh , of course, Hans G was among them. *** Did this one spend the night here? The team is as you guessed.¡¯ All four of them were the same explorers they had seen at the time, as if there was no change of team members. The woman I saw for the first time over there must be a newcomer. ¡®The other side¡­¡¯ I don¡¯t know. Composed of three dwarves, beastmen, and humans. The equipment is It¡¯s at a level similar to ours. The singularity is that everyone has sensitive eyes. In fact, considering the environment of cracks, it¡¯s not even a special part. ¡°Who¡¯s the leader there ?¡± As soon as I did it, he was the one who gave me a face for being late. ¡°Ah, maybe Mr. Yandel is the leader. The same person I told you about last time.¡± ¡°Little Balkan?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Is it possible that we have already greeted each other? Hans G said something to the dwarf and looked at me and pretended to be friendly . I hope I can meet you here Hey, do you know how surprised I was when I met Mr. Yandel¡¯s doppelganger?¡± ¡°Stop.¡± ¡°¡­Yes?¡± ¡°Stop coming closer.¡± I lowered my voice and blocked Hans¡¯s approach. This distance is perfect for us. It¡¯s a world without masks, isn¡¯t it? ¡°Dog tags?¡± Soon after, he turned his attention away from Hans G and said to the dwarf. But for some reason, Hans G answered back. ¡°Ah haha! I¡¯ve confirmed it, so don¡¯t worry¡ª¡± Yes? That makes me more anxious. ¡°Dog tag.¡± As he recited it again, not listening to Hans¡¯s words, the Dwarf smiled and demanded in reverse. ¡°You guys take it out first.¡± Ki ¡°Are you saying we¡¯re going to fight? I don¡¯t really have any intention of avoiding it, but since identification was first, I took out the necklace and showed it. ¡°Then, it¡¯s your turn.¡± At my request, the Dwarves also took out the necklace so they could see it. ¡°Are you done? ¡± I nodded . Then, I heard Raven¡¯s voice in my head. It¡¯s a telephony magic used when secretly conveying words. [Mr. Yandel.] Yes, you noticed it too . They¡¯re not people.] They¡¯re bastards from the underground. Chapter 182 Episode 182 Jinx (2) A dog tag that could only be received before entering the labyrinth. In fact, the horse¡¯s identification mark is just a steel pendant with the emblem of the royal family stamped on it. For reference, the estimated production cost of a Raven with a general appraiser license is less than 3000 Stone. [It really means it¡¯s an ordinary necklace.] [No matter how royal, it would have been difficult to make and distribute magic tools in such a short period of time.] Even the dog tag didn¡¯t even have a name written on it, so even if someone took it, you couldn¡¯t tell it apart. However, as we looked closely, There was a trick hidden in the dog tags. It¡¯s not that great, but¡­ It¡¯s something that neither the civil servant who handed it out nor the article I met on the first floor pretended not to know. [What the hell is written here?] [¡­It¡¯s an ancient language.] Between the royal family patterns, there are small numbers written in an ancient language. The number on the dog tags we received was 2. Raven and I made several guesses about this and compared it to the dog tags of various explorers and came to one conclusion. [All the clan dog tags I met earlier had 3 written on them.] This ancient number means the explorer¡¯s level. It doesn¡¯t indicate exactly what grade it is, but 1 is the bottom, 2 is the middle, and 3 is the top. [I asked why you asked for the grade when handing it out, but it was hidden.] [But why didn¡¯t you tell me when you handed it out?] [Because there is a concern that Noark¡¯s side might abuse it.] Of course, even if you can read the ancient language, you can guess like us. It¡¯s such a flimsy device that it¡¯s possible. However, it¡¯s not bad in terms of value for money. Isn¡¯t it very difficult to add one more number when taking a picture of a pattern? I actually benefited from this now. ¡®After the fucking Hans effect.¡¯ I put strength into the hand holding the shield, paying attention to the management of my expression. The number written on the dog tag that the dwarf team showed me a moment ago means 1. You are from Noark, who stole the dog tag. Judging from the equipment they wear or whatever, they can never be low-level explorers. ¡®Now what should I do?¡¯ fuck off right now? It was the first option that came to mind, but if you look at it item by item, it was the worst number. Raven seemed to have a similar idea. [I don¡¯t know if that person¡¯s identity has been revealed yet. So for now, let¡¯s pretend we don¡¯t know and start exploring.] Yes, this is the best. As I nodded in response to the transmission magic, the dwarf looked at me with a meaningful look. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t have one. It¡¯s just a common name. It¡¯s Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn. What about you?¡± ¡°Jagurth Martin.¡± It¡¯s a dwarven name, but it¡¯s obviously a pseudonym. ¡°Ah! I am Ha Hans Krissen.¡± Shortly after, Hans G revealed his name, and the communication between the leaders ended. ¡°A dog tag?¡± ¡°Oh, here it is. What are you all doing? Hurry up and don¡¯t show me.¡± Just in case, I also checked the dog tags of the Hans G team. All of them were 2 except for one new recruit with a 1 on it. ¡°Hey¡­ from now on we have to move together, so why don¡¯t we introduce other people as well?¡± ¡°Hmm, we have to move together? Do you know anything about this rift?¡± ¡°Yes, to some extent because I like books.¡± At the dwarf¡¯s question, Hans G nodded confidently. It was kind of funny watching it. did you see it in the book? Isn¡¯t that the excuse I used often? ¡°Explain. What will happen next?¡± ¡°Since everyone has gathered, if we put our hands together, the road will open. If we follow the road, the forest will come out.¡± ¡°¡­¡­You must be useful.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ I¡¯m glad you¡¯re helpful. In that sense, why don¡¯t we take some time to get to know each other about who¡¯s good at what?¡± Afterwards, under the suggestion of Hans G, we had time to briefly introduce each other¡¯s composition. To sum it up, it was: [Hans G Team] Summoner Wizard Blunt Weapon Warrior Guide Fairy Archer. [Dwarf Team] Dwarf warrior beastman swordsman wizard archer priest. ¡°Oh! There is a priest!¡± Upon hearing the formation of the dwarf team, Hans G¡¯s complexion suddenly brightened. It seems that the existence of the priest was welcome as much as he had to run raids in the future . ¡°Hey then, how is the distribution¡­¡­¡± Like an explorer we met in a rift, after the introduction, we immediately discussed the loot. and the result. The team that defeated the mob acquires it. The spoils obtained from hunting together were agreed upon by rolling dice. However, the dice were not fair. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the one who contributed more get the most? You said Mr. Crissen? From the looks of it, he¡¯s probably the least helpful of us.¡± ¡°Ah, like I said earlier, we don¡¯t have information about this rift¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯m familiar with the Doppelganger Forest, too?¡± Raven¡¯s negotiating mode that fools opponents with a quiet voice. ¡°Wait a minute. Aren¡¯t you being too rude?¡± In the middle, the Hans team¡¯s fairy archer was furious, but nothing changed. ¡°Stop it, Meirin-nim. Isn¡¯t that the wrong word?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll admit it. Didn¡¯t I get in a lot of trouble earlier because of one of my barbarian friend¡¯s doppelgangers? It¡¯s unfair to them to demand fairness when there¡¯s such a difference.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± When the leader and the wizard said the same thing, the fairy archer kept her mouth shut with a look of resentment. Soon after, Hans G spoke in a bitter voice. ¡°We will unconditionally subtract 1 from the dice scale that came out.¡± ¡°Take away the 2. I¡¯ll use a 10 dice instead.¡± ¡°¡­I will. But instead, if we build a high ball, please increase it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a reasonable suggestion. Instead of throwing it away, I¡¯d rather make it a rule. If either team makes a mistake, subtract one from the scale and add it the other way around. What do you think?¡± Raven looked directly at the Dwarf and said, and the Dwarf nodded obediently. ¡°Nothing bad.¡± ¡®Cause I¡¯m going to stab you in the back anyway. Was it because of my mood that I heard such gossip? *** As they all gathered together and raised their hands at the altar located in the center of the common area, the vines blocking the aisle were pushed aside, revealing an uphill path. ¡°We¡¯ll go first. Instead, I hope we don¡¯t follow too closely.¡± ¡°That¡¯s normal.¡± Keeping a safe distance between the teams, the forest appeared before long. This is where the second chapter begins. ¡¸The character has entered a special area.¡¹ ¡¸Field Effect ¨C Doppelganger Forest is granted.¡¹ ¡¸ Status abnormality [Disbelief] is applied.¡¹ S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡¸Damage is doubled when attacking expedition members.¡¹ The content is very simple. Go around the forest, defeat the three bosses, and find an altar somewhere. ¡°Then which team leads the way?¡± ¡°I think it would be better to take turns.¡± Rather than moving as one, like an explorer whose ¡®Distrust¡¯ is passive, each team moved in a divided formation. A structure that looks like an isosceles triangle when viewed from above. It was a way to take care of monsters in each direction and to provide support if they were in danger. ¡°Turn on the voice control magic first.¡± Although the distance from the other teams is quite far, I turned on the team voice magic. And he continued his exploration by defeating the doppelganger that came out every few minutes. How long has it been since then? ¡°Nyaha! What is that Dwarf! He took a lot of weight, but when he fought, there was nothing special!¡± Naturally, we also hunted the other members¡¯ doppelgangers and acquired information. Hans G¡¯s side was easy as expected, and the dwarf team wasn¡¯t as strong as I thought. ¡®It must be about level 5.¡¯ For me, who had left open the possibility that he might be a dragon slayer, this is the most happy news. ¡°Turn on Raven voice control.¡± ¡°Yes? Are you already writing?¡± oh i didn¡¯t say that ¡°It¡¯s just you and me.¡± It is such a sensitive subject. ¡°Huh? Why only the two of us¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll explain everything later.¡± The three who were openly bullied expressed their doubts, but after seeing my expression, they nodded. ¡°¡­It¡¯s done. But you don¡¯t want to tell the three of them?¡± ¡°I thought all three of them had no talent for acting.¡± It wasn¡¯t particularly intentional, but our eyes naturally focused on Einar. ¡°¡­Let¡¯s stop talking about this.¡± ¡°Yes. That would be nice.¡± I got to the point. ¡°So how do you think it will come out over there?¡± ¡°It¡¯s half and half. The other side might just want to finish the exploration peacefully and leave¡­¡­. Or they might be greedy.¡± It was a slightly surprising answer. ¡°Half and half?¡± Of course, I thought he would see the possibility of being greedy more. ¡°First of all, they are fewer than us. When we actually deal with them, they¡¯re not even more than us.¡± um it¡¯s not like that ¡°Still, one thing¡¯s for sure, even if you¡¯re greedy, it won¡¯t be right now. Probably after you defeat the Guardians.¡± This part matched my thoughts. The doppelganger forest is a rift in the garden of 15 people. It means that it is difficult to clear as a single team unless you are extremely skilled. ¡°You know? Conversely, it also means that we can¡¯t hit that side first until we catch the Guardian.¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± This is the most fucked up part of the current situation. Subsquamous flexor muscle. Traditionally, the root of a fire must be pulled out at once, but if you can be relieved, you can¡¯t make a preemptive attack! I¡¯m going crazy because Mace is itching. ¡°Then how about over there?¡± ¡°A team with a man named Hans?¡± ¡°Yes. Did you notice anything suspicious?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. He looks a bit clumsy, but he doesn¡¯t seem like a bad person.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem like a bad person¡­¡± It certainly seems that way. But i know That Hans G was the one who led more than a hundred explorers to their deaths to save themselves when they were trapped in the [Evil Rift]. He¡¯s a guy you can¡¯t just look at as an idiot. First of all, I am also a player. ¡°Haa¡­¡­¡± A sigh comes out of the temple. Hans G was not enough, so the Noark Explorers team. Why does hard mode open just by entering a rift? ¡°Bjorn¡¯s doppelganger!¡± ¡°¡­Not just the Dwarves, keep an eye on the other side. If you feel anything strange, tell me right away.¡± ¡°all right.¡± At this point, I finished the conversation with Raven and focused on the exploration. Contrary to expectations, no one inquired deeply into our conversation. There¡¯s no way I wouldn¡¯t have been curious¡­ It would be correct to say that he just waited believing that there would be such a reason. ¡®¡­¡­I¡¯m sorry for that.¡¯ ¡°Please support me!¡± Anyway, aside from the occasional request for support from the Hans G team, time passed without incident. And when it was time for the night. Found one of the three mid-bosses. ¡°It¡¯s Ma Manticore!¡± One of the few non-doppelgangers in this rift, and rumored to be good value for money whether by-products or essences. ¡¸The Manticore has been defeated. EXP +5¡¹ Thanks to the information from Raven and Hans G, the capture itself was not difficult. But the problem is¡­¡­. No, is it a little bit like a problem? ¡°Stop moving!¡± Essence dropped. It was really the essence I could eat that had been dropped for a long time. ¡°Raven, get out the dice!¡± Must win. Chapter 183 Episode 183 Jinx (3) Manticore. A rank 5 monster with the body of a lion and the face of a human. The essence of this guy is quite peculiar. [Manticore] Distinction +40 Appetite +30 Jump Power +30. The stats are actually jump power +30. In a way, it¡¯s at a lower level than a 9th grade monster, but the passive is related to the stats. (P) Hereditary ¡ª Permanently increase your stats when you consume manastones. [heredity]. A skill that increases stats by eating magic stones. Looking at the content, it looks like a cheat level skill, but there are critical limitations here. ¡®The sum of the absorbable stats was 200 or so.¡¯ The total number of stats that can be obtained through skills is 200. Among the 5 ranks, there are many that have a total of over 300. But, of course, you have to use the basic stats to the level you have to stick to, and get them by using the passive? Even the active skill wasn¡¯t very good. I don¡¯t know if you give Manticore¡¯s core ability, ¡®random skill rampage¡¯, but it¡¯s a unique ability of the object, so I couldn¡¯t acquire it as an integer. But¡­ ¡°Stop moving!¡± The moment this essence came out, everyone¡¯s eyes changed. Yes, you all know the true value of this essence. ¡°Raven, get out the dice!¡± At the same time as I shouted, the dwarf growled. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I think it¡¯s best to step back first, Barbarian.¡± Do you think I¡¯ll just eat it recklessly if I lose the dice? I don¡¯t even want to pray, but there won¡¯t be anything good by creating a dispute right away. ¡°¡­Let¡¯s all retreat at the same time.¡± ¡°good night.¡± ¡°Yes yes! I think that would be good.¡± Starting with me, everyone stepped back together. And the situation was quickly sorted out like roasting beans over lightning. The average duration of retention is 30 minutes. So, let¡¯s start with this question that I didn¡¯t ask before. ¡°Are there any teams that will give up bidding?¡± I asked just in case, but both Hans G and the dwarf shook their heads and spit out a single word. ¡°I will participate. If you remove the mage and the priest, isn¡¯t it an essence that can be used by everyone?¡± That¡¯s why it¡¯s player puppies. The true value of Manticore¡¯s essence lies after erasing it from the temple. Even if you delete it, 20% of the extra stats remain. It was like an elixir with a bonus stat of 40. ¡°I can¡¯t give up this expensive essence.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Expensive essence? Are you thinking of selling it?¡± ¡°Because we don¡¯t have integer seats.¡± Well, I¡¯d like to think it might be, but¡­ Suddenly, a possibility comes to mind. ¡®Right, these bastards are from the underground city, right?¡¯ Noark¡¯s explorers have a difficult process of erasing the essence from the temple. Especially if the city is under lockdown. It would be more reasonable to keep it and secretly sell it later when the blockade is over. But the biggest question remains. ¡°¡­you guys don¡¯t have wizards?¡± There are no mages on the dwarf team. Although the sorcerer, who is incapable of attacking essence, plays a similar role in terms of firepower, it is impossible to replace that utility. The Dwarf replied as if it was nothing. ¡°Isn¡¯t it on your side? The price of the test tube is also added to the cost of labor.¡± Where are you going to eat it raw? ¡°What if we both say no?¡± The Dwarf laughed at my suggestion not to be greedy. ¡°Still, the dice will be rolled. And if we win, we¡¯ll watch until the essence disappears.¡± Literally translated, it means that if they can¡¯t eat, they will interfere. Somehow the taste was bitter. After all, an explorer is an explorer whether underground or above. In this respect, they are remarkably similar. ¡®Can I just ambush and kill them here?¡¯ I suddenly thought of such an extreme method, but I managed to regain my composure. Raven¡¯s help was great. ¡°I can¡¯t help Mr. Yandel.¡± Yeah, that¡¯s because I haven¡¯t even rolled the dice yet. [Giant] Isn¡¯t it a core essence like an essence? Anyway, it should be erased once the supply of level 3 essence is possible. It¡¯s not that there aren¡¯t better alternatives. ¡°So how long will you be like that?¡± I came to my senses at the Dwarf¡¯s insistence. ¡°Let¡¯s do it one by one as a representative.¡± The leaders of each team gathered in one place. I briefly explained the rules. ¡°Throw one person at a time, and the player with the highest score gets the spoils. However, if the same score comes out, only those two people roll again to win.¡± ¡°Are you going to use that wizard¡¯s dice?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a genuine explorer¡¯s guild dice. It doesn¡¯t matter if I use mine. Of course, I¡¯ll have to check it before that.¡± ¡°Yes? Then it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± The dwarf nodded coolly, and the preparations were finished with the wizard of Hans G team coming out and examining Raven¡¯s dice. ¡°Hans, you will subtract 2 from the scale as promised. So if you have something to say, say it now.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Well, we¡¯ll be satisfied with just having the chance.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. Now, who¡¯s going to start?¡± Are you a forerunner or a follower? In fact, everyone gulped their saliva and looked at each other as if there was any meaning here. Unexpectedly, it was Hans G who came out first. ¡°I¡¯ll do it first.¡± Picking up the dice, Hans G. Even though he has a handicap of minus 2 on the scale, his teammates cheered him with hopeful eyes. ¡°Crisen-sama, do your best¡­!¡± ¡°Are you thinking that if you don¡¯t roll Hans properly, you¡¯ll get hit in the butt?¡± ¡°Krisen-kun, it¡¯s okay if you lose, so don¡¯t be too pressured.¡± From new guides to human warriors and middle-aged wizards. Facing each of them, Hans G met eyes with the fairy archer. Then, the fairy archer nodded silently. Anyone can see that the relationship between the two is very special. ¡®It¡¯s not some kind of boy¡¯s cartoon.¡¯ Unbeknownst to me, I laughed out loud. The new girl who came in as a guide was biting her lips in resentment when she saw it. ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll do it!¡± Hans G rolled the dice vigorously. Degururr. A dice that rolls on dry soil and reveals a large and small number on each side in turn. Took. The dice stopped in the silence. [10] The number written on the scale is 10. The largest number that can come out of the dice. ¡°Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah ¡°Crazy! Crazy!!¡± ¡°Standard cigar! What is the standard cigar written in Parteian¡¯s guild?¡± Cheers broke out on the part of my colleagues, and on the contrary, we became dumb who ate honey. A dwarf who seemed to disapprove of that appearance. ¡°You talk as if it¡¯s already yours. You haven¡¯t forgotten to subtract 2 from the scale, have you?¡± ¡°Ah yes¡­ I know.¡± The hot atmosphere had subsided, but the Hans G team was still feeling festive. Well, 8 is a high enough number. ¡°I¡¯ll do it next.¡± The dwarf who approached Hans G and snatched the dice with a swish. He hesitated for a moment, then frowned and threw the dice roughly on the floor. Degururr. The dice stopped moving before long without even rolling several times. [9] ¡­¡­Is this a true story? ¡°Aaaaaaaaagh!¡± ¡°Sir baaaal!!¡± ¡°I believed you! You son of a bitch!!¡± A beastly shout erupted from the Dwarf team. On the other hand, the Hans G team has all hardened expressions and is not being managed at all. ¡°Kick.¡± Soon after, the dwarf came out and looked at Hans G with a fishy smile. And I even spoke the number one line that I would have spit the least in my entire life. ¡°You¡¯re lucky.¡± What the hell has become of this bastard? An overwhelming sense of despair covers me. But it can¡¯t collapse like this. Because there are too many things that support me for that. ¡°Yandel! What are you doing with something like this? It¡¯s not like you.¡± ¡°I believe! Bjorn!! You can do it!!¡± ¡°Yeah Bjorn! You¡¯re not the kind of person who can do anything!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t talk about probability. That doesn¡¯t mean anything to Mr. Yandel anyway, right?¡± There are colleagues who still believe in me. And there is me who has not given up. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. Kwak. Grab the dice. food. Seeing me like that, the dwarf laughed arrogantly. It¡¯s a pretty familiar situation. Hans¡¯ number is 8. Dwarf¡¯s number is 9. I just need to draw 10 here. Probability is just probability, meaningless. Isn¡¯t it a dramatic development that comes out on a fictional day in movies and cartoons? Yes, in terms of development, this works¡­! It is a structure that has no choice but to be. ¡°¡­¡­Bjorn¡¯s eyes changed.¡± Such a strange certainty was in my hand. It felt like something invisible was hugging me warmly. I threw the dice before the feeling left. ¡°Go! Great warrioraaaaa!!!¡± The dice rolling in Einar¡¯s cry. Surprisingly, looking at this, my mind was calmer than ever. pounding. heart beating low. The air surrounding my skin is moderately cool, and as if time flows slowly, the scenes of each second are clearly engraved in my mind. And took in such a pleasant sensation . The dice stopped. The air changed instantly. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The cold silence sat down. I saw people instead of dice. ¡°Crazy¡­¡­.¡± The Dwarf who laughed arrogantly. Colleagues who believed in me and watched over me. Even Hans G, whose defeat was already confirmed, could not hide his astonishment and opened his mouth. ¡®Did it really happen¡­?¡¯ I checked the dice. [1] ¡­¡­Look at Misha and tell him to throw it. *** Losers have no say. Because everything is just an excuse. I just have to be patient and endure it. Just like I do right now. ¡°Puhahahahaha! 1 with that expression! Did you see it? Did you see it? Did you say I was really scared? It was so confident in my eyes.¡± Sharp mockery erupts from the Dwarf team. A feeling of contempt covering me from head to toe. ¡°It makes me want to ask. How on earth can you look at me like that! Hahahaha!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of Bjorn!!¡± ¡°Garaaaaaaa! Great warrioraaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ¡°¡­¡­kill!!!¡± I grabbed Ainar who was about to jump out immediately. ¡°stop.¡± ¡°but! If I do n¡¯t burst the head¡­¡­!!¡± Yes, I can¡¯t make that snout close. I know that feeling better than anyone else. But it¡¯s not the time yet. You know that too well. ¡°You guys, stop it too. ¡± As I stared at it, the Dwarf also stopped his teammates and stopped laughing. The winner was decided anyway. I gave up my lingering feelings and went to the main topic. ¡°How much are you going to pay?¡± ¡°15 million stones for the examiner. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you 5 million stones.¡± ¡± I¡¯ll give you 5,000,000 stones.¡± If you spend 5,000,000 to cast a spell once, that¡¯s the business itself. But¡­ ¡°7,000,000.¡± ¡°You¡¯re greedy. ¡± The dwarf leaked the wizard of Hans G¡¯s team. Since there are two wizards, it means you can ask for a favor. ¡°We don¡¯t have an examiner.¡± What ? ¡± I¡¯ll give you 7 million,¡± said Hans G, and the Dwarf accepted my offer without hesitation. However, the train had already left. ¡°It¡¯s too late.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°It just went up to 15 million.¡± The cost of labor has practically become the same as the cost of the test tube. ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself, Barbarian . ¡± Since it is small, it must have been difficult to see the world broadly . I think this is a reasonable price. Especially since you guys won¡¯t refuse.¡± ¡°¡­¡­10 million stones.¡± ¡°There is no bargaining. If you don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Think rationally, Barbarian. Are you going to throw this money on the floor?¡± ¡°Your choice. Or just throw away the integers. Or give us money and put it in a test tube and sell it.¡± I thoroughly pushed through with gut trading. It was also the reason why monopolies could shake off viciousness in the capitalist market. Even if you do business this way, you can do business. ¡°¡­ ¡­Damn it.¡± The Dwarf trembled and opened his mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 15 million stones.¡± ¡°Okay, I think¡ª¡± ¡°Not you, but over there.¡± The Dwarf looked at HansG and said, ¡°Yes? What do you mean by that¡­¡­.¡± ¡°If you pay the money, I will hand over the ownership of this essence to you.¡± On-site sale¡­¡­. Yes, it will come out like this. Emotional giving up rationality I wanted to give up at the moment, but when I thought about it, there seemed to be no big problem. ¡°We don¡¯t have that kind of money right now . ¡± Hans G had time to discuss with his teammates. Seeing his mouth open, it seems that he turned on the team voice magic. Of course, that time was not long. The conclusion was also not very different from my expectations. ¡­..¡± With the level of HansG¡¯s team¡¯s equipment, 3 or more people need to get rid of the main equipment to get the money. But they give the equipment in the rift and get useless essence right away? It¡¯s ridiculous. ¡°So¡­ how about paying the money in the city ? ¡± The dwarf , cornered by the single shot, took a deep breath, then looked at me and said in a very reluctant voice, ¡°Barbarian, at the price you said¡ª¡± ¡°Twenty million stones. It just went up again.¡± ¡°Oh my god¡­¡­¡± ¡°Or we can buy essence for 15 million stones, would you do that?¡± ¡± ¡­¡­I¡¯ll pay 20 million stones.¡± Dwarf swears, but it didn¡¯t have a big impact on the results. Even if you pay that money and take the essence, it¡¯s a business that ends up remaining. About 11.7 million stones . ¡® Is this the sweetness of an oligopoly? The number of dice was the lowest at 1, but we were the ones who got the largest share. Ironically, *** After the negotiations were over, the negotiations went smoothly. First of all, 20 million stones from the Dwarves ¡°I was paid in kind. That¡¯s because there was no way there was such a thing. By the way, they tried to give me equipment, but I refused. As if I had waited, I took out a pile of unused equipment from my backpack. How much did you plunder? ¡± Give it as a potion to make it easy to cash in .¡± ¡°¡­¡­I can¡¯t pay that much with a potion . ¡± I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m going to battle with, so I decided to reduce my power as much as possible before that. It would have been much easier to deal with if I had received the equipment I was wearing in kind . If you add the rest of the equipment¡­ that¡¯s pretty much it.¡± With the help of Raven, who has a general appraiser¡¯s license, the transaction was completed without any dispute, and after that, they set up camp in a suitable place . A total of three people stood alternately. The first was Hans G and the dwarf bear. The next in order was me. ¡°Yandel, now it ¡®s your turn.¡± Like the two of them having a suspicious conversation.¡± ¡°It was like Hans was talking to himself. I thought it would be more comfortable and enjoyable to stand alone.¡± ¡°Yes, I had a hard time. Come on, go and rest.¡± My night mates were a fairy archer named Mei Lin and a white wolf beast warrior from the Dwarven team¡­¡­ It was an uncomfortable time in many ways. ¡®I understand why he said he would be comfortable alone.¡¯ A white wolf warrior who is silent, and a fairy archer who keeps looking at me with a mean look throughout the night. ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡± ¡± Everyone is sleeping, so why don¡¯t you be a little quiet?¡± It ¡®s obvious that there¡¯s a problem with personality. Except for Erwen . I was more wary of these guys¡¯ defection than the monster¡¯s surprise attack. That¡¯s because the probability of them stabbing us in the back is much higher. I don¡¯t know Hans G, but the dwarf guy must have a knife inside . That¡¯s probably why.¡¯ Even considering the monopoly, 20 million stones was an amount that was almost unreasonable. But he paid it coolly. As if there was a way to get it back. ¡®¡­Is that the same for me?¡¯ I haven¡¯t given up the essence in the test tube yet. I¡¯m just waiting for that time to come. ¡°Misha, wake up. It¡¯s shift time.¡± After the night shift, which was not enough to say that it was uncomfortable, I went to sleep after changing shifts with Misha. And the next morning, the exploration resumed. I was able to find the two remaining mid-bosses and defeat them. ¡¸Lee Gak-soo has been defeated. EXP +5¡¹ ¡¸Culves has been defeated. EXP +5¡¹ Unfortunately, the essence didn¡¯t come out¡­ ¡°Huh? isn¡¯t that it? That¡¯s what you guys said!¡± We succeeded in discovering the third chapter, which was expected to take another day. ¡°The character has entered the shadow altar.¡± As soon as we found the altar, a black shadow enveloped us. A huge barrier formed around it. The concept of this chapter is as clear as what I have to do. ¡¸The sealed usurper has nested in the body of one of the expedition members.¡¹ Now , let¡¯s start politics. Hey, isn¡¯t there something wrong with your head?¡± First of all, this bastard. Chapter 184 Episode 184 Jinx (4) Chapter 3 The rules of the Shadow Altar are simple. Find the expedition member with the doppelganger and offer it to the altar. If the answer is correct, the doppelganger dwelling in the body is removed. Conversely, what if the answer is wrong? ¡®Until the rift is cleared, you will be incapacitated.¡¯ In other words, if you use it well, it means that it is possible to check the person who will get in your way. ¡°Dwarves, the expression is strange. Isn¡¯t there something wrong with your head?¡± ¡°Hmm, seeing as you drove me from the start, your side is more suspicious.¡± The Dwarf, who became the first target, counterattacked without panic. He¡¯s not a nice guy either. But the real attack starts now. ¡°Suspicious? Strange. When we first met, you spoke as if you knew nothing about this place. But now you speak as if you knew?¡± ¡°Oh come to think of it, is that really so?¡± As Raven agreed, the members of Hans G¡¯s team also began to express their doubts. No wonder. We¡¯ve just arrived here and haven¡¯t even told you what the third chapter is like yet. How did the dwarves know and fight back? ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± The Dwarf pondered for a while, then spat out without hiding his displeasure. ¡°I heard from Hans Christen.¡± ¡°¡­You lie to avoid danger.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying. I told you.¡± Hans G., who steps in just in time to assist the dwarves. ¡°When did you tell me?¡± It¡¯s a story that¡¯s hard to understand for me, who kept an eye on the two throughout the journey. ¡°Oh, it was time to wake up yesterday.¡± Certainly, there was no one in my field of vision at that time. However, I kept Mr. Bear next to me just in case. ¡°Is Abman true?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be. The two of them didn¡¯t have that conversation.¡± ¡°Abman, who was with me, says so. Hans Christen. Why are you protecting the dwarves?¡± As I took a threatening step, Hans G waved his hand furiously. ¡°It¡¯s not a cover-up, it¡¯s the truth! At that time, we had a great conversation using magic tools¡­ That¡¯s why Urikfried-san couldn¡¯t know!¡± It¡¯s a conversation using magic tools¡­ It doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s lying. Nimiral, when the hell did these two get along like that again? I would have been in big trouble if I hadn¡¯t known. ¡°What conversation did you have?¡± You need to find out what it is. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Hans G blurted out his words, unable to overcome the pressure. It was a moment when I wanted to do more. ¡°Why do we have to say that?¡± The dwarf steps out as if to protect Hans G. ¡°It was a private conversation. And this seems to have solved the question of what I knew about this altar.¡± A dwarf who puts an end to the topic resolutely without leaving any room with his skillful skill. Of course, so far it has not interfered with my plans. Even if it¡¯s not this, there are countless ways to attack these guys. ¡°From now on, let¡¯s talk about each other.¡± Dwarves are explorers of Noark, and Hans G is a being called an evil spirit in this world. If you attack this part, you will inevitably have problems with your answers. ¡°What level of explorer are you, Dwarf? What is your family? Do you have any siblings?¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t want to talk about myself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s called refusal.¡± I grinned. Silence is free, but responsibility for it is yours. Because there is a cause for every question here now. ¡°Hey, I think it¡¯d be better not to be like that and do what Mr. Yandel said. I¡¯m not saying this because you¡¯re our team leader, right? Raven, who fires supporting shots with logical words. Also, as if this method was right, the wizard of the Hans G team also supported our opinion. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not possible to blindly sacrifice anyone at the altar and see it. Let¡¯s all gather together and have a conversation. Then we might know who it is. Even if it¡¯s a doppelg?nger, there¡¯s no way to find it.¡± From this point of view, public opinion tilted in an instant. In the end, the Dwarf had no choice but to take a step back. ¡°¡­Okay then what are you going to do?¡± It was Hans G who answered the dwarf¡¯s question. ¡°As expected, verification magic would be the best, right?¡± The guy who presents the most classic strategy as if he waited like a player. At that time, a blunt warrior belonging to the Hans G team carefully raised his hand and expressed his doubts. ¡°Did you know that there are quite a few people who are not affected by the verification magic?¡± It was a sharp question, unlike a common one. Actually, verification magic doesn¡¯t apply to everyone. For example, I am. It didn¡¯t work in the guild the other day either. According to Raven, exorcism is also exorcism, but it seemed that the mental barrier was innately thick. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it doesn¡¯t work. I heard that your doppelganger doesn¡¯t work anyway.¡± ¡°Yes yes! That¡¯s right! Can¡¯t we at least reduce the number of suspects?¡± ¡°Well, I guess that alone would be helpful enough.¡± When Raven and Hans G, who played the role of brain throughout the exploration, came together, there was no longer any objection. The full-scale search operation began like that. ¡°Are you a man?¡± ¡°¡­why are you asking that?¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just to check once more if the magic worked properly, so you can just answer anything.¡± ¡°As you can see, he¡¯s a man.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Two wizards went around and tried the verification spell on everyone. and the result. ¡°¡­Nine people.¡± Nine people who did not work with verification magic were culled. [Hans G Team] Hans G wizard fairy archer. [Dwarf Team] Dwarf Archer Mage Priest. [Bjorn¡¯s team] Me, Raven. For reference, the number far exceeded my expectations. Wizards and sorcerers with high exorcism and mental strength would do that, but there are more here? Is it because everyone is an explorer in their own way? ¡®I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s more than half of the total number of people¡­¡­¡¯ Thanks to that, my head started hurting too, but the work I had to do didn¡¯t change. ¡°Are you a doppelganger?¡± We first asked the same question to the person who had been through the verification magic, and everyone answered ¡®no¡¯, and the number of dragons was greatly reduced. ¡°So you¡¯re saying there¡¯s a doppelganger hiding among the nine of us?¡± The eyes staring at each other became sharper than before. The atmosphere is nothing bad for me. ¡°Then let¡¯s start with me.¡± As soon as those who answered ¡®no¡¯ were excluded, I brandished my sword like an idiot. I only have two targets. Dwarf and Hans G, who are also the leaders of each team. ¡°Where did you get the equipment in the backpack?¡± ¡°Why are you asking that?¡± ¡°Answer the question.¡± ¡°¡­I won¡¯t tell you.¡± Exercising the right to remain silent¡­ that¡¯s not bad either. ¡°Hans Krissen, you seem to know a lot about this forest. Where did you get that information from?¡± ¡°I read it in a book.¡± ¡°What is the title of the book?¡± ¡°That¡­ I won¡¯t tell you.¡± A no-comment stack that builds up as questions follow. That was part of what I intended. If you look closely, it¡¯s a question that has nothing to do with your doppelganger, but the way you seem to hide something will definitely look suspicious in the eyes of people. ¡°¡­ No matter how much verification magic doesn¡¯t work, no one can answer correctly, right?¡± When I muttered in a meaningful tone, the dwarf burst out laughing. ¡°Do you think you will be different?¡± Apparently, the aggro was properly attracted. The Dwarves, who had been hit hard by the negative strategy, began to fight back without enduring it any longer. ¡°What does the essence have?¡± ¡°¡­¡­I can not say.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re a doppelganger that you can¡¯t remember properly?¡± When the dwarf opened fire, his teammates, who had only watched the leader get beaten up, joined in and attacked me. ¡°Come to think of it, it was that bastard who started driving people without evidence.¡± ¡°As if anyone is good and wants to be put on that altar.¡± ¡°Not only that, but his actions were too logical, unbecoming of a barbarian.¡± Amidst the many attacks, I was only beaten silently. Then, the Hans G team started asking me questions one by one. ¡°I heard that your doppelganger¡¯s memory is not perfect. Do you remember the last time we met in the Land of the Dead? What happened then?¡± ¡°That¡­ I don¡¯t remember very well.¡± ¡°Hmm, are you saying you forgot?¡± ¡°¡­I am a barbarian.¡± ¡°Foot, that¡¯s a very convenient species.¡± When I couldn¡¯t answer, the fairy archer sarcastically laughed at me. It seems that Hans G was annoyed with being attacked by me earlier¡­ That¡¯s why beginners. ¡°Seeing that you¡¯re driving me, you¡¯re a doppelganger! Misha! Einar, don¡¯t you think so too?¡± ¡°Huh? Uh uh uh ¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s the words of the great warrior Bjorn, it must be right!!¡± Even the team members showed an ambiguous reaction and did not agree with the appearance that anyone could see. That¡¯s how the gaze towards me became cold. The moment I had been waiting for finally arrived. [00:00] When the hands of the clock all overlapped, pure white light emanated from the altar in the center. ¡¸The Stone of Truth has been created.¡¹ S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A key item for clearing this chapter. Raven explained it without me having to say anything. ¡°It¡¯s a truth stone. I can make sure that only one thing speaks the truth. Even if it¡¯s a doppelganger.¡± ¡°¡­Can you possibly get something else?¡± ¡°I heard it comes out every midnight. Instead, the doppelganger¡¯s power gets stronger every time you use it.¡± ¡°I guess that means you have to be careful.¡± I kept my mouth shut. Like someone who is insecure about something. I looked at people¡¯s complexions, and while I was doing that, I met eyes with the dwarves. ¡°It¡¯s decided by voting. I¡¯ll pick that barbarian. No matter how you look at it, it¡¯s suspicious.¡± A dwarf grinning and feeding me shit. Eight votes were gathered in an instant as several people raised their hands without even setting up a ballot box. means more than half. ¡°¡­Think again. I¡¯m not a doppelganger.¡± I gave my advice, but they ignored my advice. ¡°How do you write this? Oh, is it written like this?¡± The stone of truth that the dwarf had been touching began to emit white light. In that state, the guy asked. ¡°Are you a doppelganger, Barbarian?¡± Are you a doppelganger? ¡°I¡¯m not a doppelganger.¡± I replied as if I had been waiting. And¡­ Pachijit. The Stone of Truth, which had expired, was shattered. ¡°Wizard, how did this happen?¡± ¡°What is it? I just said the truth.¡± Now that I¡¯ve got what I want, I¡¯ll stop acting like an asshole. I stretched out and relaxed my sore neck muscles. ¡°So, didn¡¯t you think about it again?¡± I got the citizenship I needed for my plan. To put it simply, from now on, no one can suspect or attack me. So ¡­ ¡°Dwarf, why did you take me as your doppelganger? Are you a doppelganger?¡± It¡¯s time to get serious about politics. *** ¡°That¡¯s it! Because you acted suspicious¡­!¡± The Dwarf exclaimed as if making an excuse. It was quite understandable. It was me who attacked randomly first, and it was me who showed a sloppy appearance in many ways. No reason. ¡°Did you do something suspicious? I¡¯ve answered all the questions you ask.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Didn¡¯t you tell me about essences!¡± ¡°You seem to be from another world. Don¡¯t you know how rude it is to ask an explorer what essence he has?¡± ¡°Then how are you going to explain that! The fairy asked earlier¡ª¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you said. I forgot.¡± I straightened my shoulders proudly without the slightest shame. No, what would I do if Barbarian said I forgot ? ¡°¡­!¡± But was it difficult to watch the leader go through humiliation ? That you looked suspicious enough is what the voting results say.¡± That¡¯s right. Words beaten by an ignorant barbarian! ¡°That¡¯s!! Isn¡¯t it all because you guys drove me!!¡± The roar of the barbarian resounded resoundingly. The dwarven archer said something, but everything was buried in my overwhelming voice. ¡°Did you give me time to explain properly? Who took what Raven was holding and used the stone!¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s¡ª¡± ¡°I doubt you guys!! Take responsibility and enter the altar!!¡± ¡°So I didn¡¯t take it away¡ª¡± ¡°Take responsibility and enter the altar!!¡± Only then did the muttering archer shout as hard as he could . I will use!! Then it doesn¡¯t work!!¡± It seems that these guys also realized the benefits that can be obtained through the truth stone. But what to do with this. It ¡®s already too late. ¡°Yes, you are!!!!¡± He stepped forward without erasing it. The atmosphere became bloody in an instant. ¡°Say it again, Archer!! Not enough wasted on me, so you¡¯re going to use the Stone of Truth again? Are you a doppelganger by any chance?¡± I changed the target from the Dwarves to the archers. This was my original plan. Even if I use a group of Amman anyway, it would be impossible to put the Dwarves or the priests who are important battleships on the altar. ¡°Come to think of it, it was you! Every time I said something, I was sarcastic and gently seduced the dwarves!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just me, everyone¡ª¡± ¡°Take responsibility and enter the altar!! It¡¯s not even dying!! There is no problem breaking the rift even without an archer!!¡± A wild cry that makes it difficult to think rationally . It might be a more reasonable choice.¡± ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to die anyway.¡± Some of Hans G¡¯s team started to show sympathy, and eventually a dwarf who was worse than that came out. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll put it on the altar.¡± ¡°yes? What does that mean¡ª¡± ¡°Okay, listen to me this time. Unless you¡¯re a doppelganger.¡± Perhaps the leader¡¯s authority was strong, the archer couldn¡¯t move at the Dwarf¡¯s words. ¡°Martan! Are you really going to put that guy on the altar?¡± The Dwarf nodded resolutely despite his colleague¡¯s worried eyes. It was obvious without even looking at what he was thinking . I¡¯m trying to follow what I did. I put an archer on the altar with my insistence, but it¡¯s not a doppelganger? Now the right to attack goes over there . ¡® The strategy of abandoning archers and putting our magicians, who are important forces, into the altar. From the other side, it can be seen as an advantage. Wizards are also a class that performs crazy in PK. ¡®Assholes.¡¯ He would have thought it was a choice with nothing to lose. If the archer was the doppelganger, that would be a good enough story. But¡­ ¡®No, the doppelganger is crazy and will go to the altar on its own feet?¡¯ I tried to hide my smile and watched as the archer was led to the altar by the leader¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. After defeating the Guardians, they will be freed.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯ll wait.¡± Eventually, the archer stood in front of the altar. Everyone watched in silence . As soon as I touched it, a black glow began to flow from the altar. And¡­ ¡¸The soul of Arca Petrey, an expedition corps member, is sealed .¡¹ It came to mind. Even at first glance, the expression and gesture looked very painful. ¡°Wizard. No Hans Christen. What does this mean now?¡± ¡°¡­ means that neither is a doppelganger.¡± The dwarf let out a long breath and closed his eyes. No matter how self-selected it was, seeing that figure made me confused. It¡¯s a long look. But it wasn¡¯t the time to be like this, did you think? ¡°Barbarian, are you ready to take responsibility for your words?¡± The Dwarf growled, so I immediately replied, ¡°No, why should I take responsibility?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. ..because of you¡­ my colleague ended up like that! According to your logic, now you guys have to check!¡± Tsk tsk. I said pathetically. ¡°What childish things are you talking about?¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± is this a joke Throw away your emotions and think rationally.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The Dwarf didn¡¯t respond to my natural words. Well, I didn¡¯t expect to hear such a thing from a barbarian who was screaming and going mad just a while ago. ¡°Become an adult, Dwarf.¡± Well, I¡¯ll have to keep my height the same. ¡°What the fuck!!¡± I calmly reached out my hand to stop the Dwarf as he cursed. If you¡¯re not a doppelganger, there¡¯s absolutely no reason to do that, right?¡± The dwarf¡¯s body started to tremble. Therefore, I also ended my personality at this point. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about my colleagues. I hope he will go that way. He seemed like a nice guy¡­¡± ¡°Enough.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°Okay, tell me the main point.¡± ¡°I made a mistake because I was excited. But how about forgetting the past and focusing only on breaking the rift? If we lose more power here, it¡¯s unknown if we¡¯ll be able to return alive.¡± By the way, this was the reason I was able to hang out like this. Even if I¡¯m angry, even the dwarves will know. If we stick together right now, we¡¯ll only be destroyed. ¡°¡­ ..So how are you going to find it?¡± ¡°I guess your priest is a little suspicious¡ª¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± The wizard of Hans G¡¯s team shouted at that time. His name is¡­ Partheian . Man. ¡°Let¡¯s put an end to meaningless consumption at this point. There¡¯s a way to find my doppelganger.¡± It was a line that no one in the room expected. *** ¡°There¡¯s a way?¡± Seeing that determined expression on his face, it can¡¯t be a joke. ¡°Tell me.¡± I urged the wizard . took out an item from subspace. It was a small disc the size of a compass. As soon as I saw it, I knew what it was. No.7234 Misplaced trust. When activated, it is a number-consuming item that makes it impossible to lie within a 10m radius. ¡°Did you have anything like that¡­?¡± Hans G, a former player, trembled as if he had met his nemesis. A feeling that only I can relate to 100% of . Well, since I lived, I had a few things to write about. so this is the last one I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t take it out earlier.¡± ¡®¡­I haven¡¯t been able to deal with the young priest yet.¡¯ I neatly erased my regret. A wizard who couldn¡¯t see our mourning brought out an item he had been saving. But it would be strange to leave it out because he doesn¡¯t use it here. Anyway, if you find your doppelganger early, it has its own advantages, so there¡¯s nothing wrong with me. ¡± It¡¯s good.¡± ¡°¡­Me too.¡± The dwarves put aside their hostility towards me for a while and took a step towards peace. They seemed to have similar thoughts¡­ ¡°Well thought out. Then, shall we all gather here?¡± When everyone who had not yet taken off their clothes gathered in the center, the wizard used ¡®Misplaced Trust . ¡® ¡° It started with a dwarf. His expression showed no anxiety as to whether he was really a doppelganger. However, this only lasted for a moment. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll ask you to see if it works.¡± The wizard asked. When performing the verification magic earlier, ¡® Are you a woman?¡¯ As if asking the same confirming question, as if it really wasn¡¯t a big deal, ¡°What city are you from?¡± I stepped on a mine. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ There is no way the Dwarf can answer this question. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± A cold silence lingers . Why don¡¯t you answer? Wherever the problem is¡­¡± The wizard cut off and kept his mouth shut. He realized the reason why he couldn¡¯t answer. ¡°You can¡¯t believe it¡­!¡± Wizard The moment I opened my mouth, I shouted with all my might, ¡± Prepare for battle!!!¡± Chapter 185 Episode 185 Jinx (5) If you¡¯ve ever been hit by a car, you¡¯ll know. It happens in an instant and can never be undone. like this very moment. ¡°Prepare for battle!!!¡± At the same time as my cry cut through the stillness. The dwarf¡¯s ax, which was swung like a shot, dug deep into the wizard¡¯s shoulder blade. Kwajik-! The creepy fabric sound that makes you aware of reality. When the sound reached my ears, my body was already moving forward with all its might. Tadat. The goal is to rescue Raven. ¡°Aww!¡± Quickly closing the distance, I pulled Raven into my arms and quickly retreated. By the way, this is the same for the tank of Hans G¡¯s team. ¡°Calm down, both of you!!¡± The blunt warrior from a distance pulled the backs of the fairy archer and Hans G and hid them behind him. By doing so, the siege formation was formed naturally. We have an advantage both numerically and qualitatively. If so, how would the dwarves try to resolve this unfavorable situation? While everyone is paying attention to his ears. push. The dwarf pulled out the ax stuck in the wizard¡¯s shoulder and called out a person¡¯s name. ¡°Hans Christen!!¡± Eyes gathering in the suffocating air. However, Hans G did not say anything and just shook his body. Then the Dwarf shouted again, as if urging him on. ¡°Is it okay if your secret is known?!¡± I felt like my head was pounding and ringing. After all, that was the only Hans G secret. ¡°Okay, if you want, I¡¯ll get rid of your place. Hans Krissen is a demon! I have proof of that in my backpack¡ª¡± ¡± You guys! Get away from him!¡± Once I was warned. If the dwarves had solid evidence, Hans G¡¯s betrayal was no different from a fait accompli. But¡­ ¡°Ah, a demon? I believe that¡ª¡± Too late. Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The lizard summoned by Hans G poured fierce flames at the blunt warrior. ¡°Why¡­ why¡­¡­.¡± A blunt warrior collapsed on the floor while being engulfed in flames. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Hans G ran towards the dwarves, closing his eyes tightly. And spit out words I couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°What are you doing! Me Meirin-san, come here too!¡± ¡°¡­What are you talking about! How can you come to me after doing such a terrible thing!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of abandoning me like this, are you? Ooh, we¡¯re from the same place. We have to go somewhere together! I¡¯ve done all the dangerous things above!!¡± A very sudden conversation. ¡°Hey, you fucking little bastard is real!¡± The moment I saw the fairy archer¡¯s distorted expression, the whole situation was clearly pictured in my head. ¡®I can¡¯t believe they¡¯re both players.¡¯ Seeing that even the dwarf was making a surprised expression, it seems that he didn¡¯t even know about this. It must have been all about threatening Hans G during his night watch by seizing the evidence. ¡°A dwarf! I¡¯ll be sure to keep my promise to him that I¡¯ll take him to Noark!¡± ¡°¡­¡­Anyway! Hurry up and help me!¡± The fairy archer, whose options had been lost due to Hans G¡¯s water ghost, shouted in annoyance and moved toward the dwarves. ¡®Even if it¡¯s twisted, it¡¯s really properly twisted.¡¯ a headache comes Clearly, we had the upper hand in numbers until just now. Now we are in a situation where one more person is missing. The leader of Hans G¡¯s team has already fainted from shock, and when he wakes up, his combat ability is zero. Even defeating them in these adverse conditions does not solve all problems. After that, a bleak future awaits as the five of us have to fight a boss battle. ¡®Fuck, there¡¯s a doppelg?nger among them, right?¡¯ Even the word ¡°overwhelming¡± is not enough. A situation where you can¡¯t stand being cursed at all. ¡®Even if it¡¯s the Hans effect, isn¡¯t this serious?¡¯ The sound of Bolmen comes out by itself¡­¡­. So what can I do? ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± I have no choice but to try it. *** There was no need for long words between each other. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been able to solve the level of conversation. coo-! The moment I activated [Giant] and ran out. A gray vortex swirled around and covered my body. Shaaaaaaa-! One of the many attack skills that a sorcerer would have. As long as it is not physical damage, there is no way that I will not be injured if I endure with my bare body. But this is also a team, after all. ¡°Teirun Shear Diem.¡± A veil of magic that covers my skin. It was called ¡®mana shield¡¯ comfortably in the game. This is why wizards are important in PK. Magical efficiency is so poor that it¡¯s almost a waste to use it for hunting, but it¡¯s not against people. Every single thing costs a lot of money. Whoops. When his vision was clear, there was a dwarf in front of him. cooong. The guy who jumps high with his two short legs and hits me in the face with his shield. The damage itself wasn¡¯t great, but my body in the [Giant] state was helplessly pushed back. It was because of his skill [Polar Shield]. A skill that reduces the amount of impact when blocking the knockback bonus when pushing. shiver. As soon as I was pushed away, drawing long footprints, a beastman swordsman stabbed me with a sword. The point of expectation is my two eyes, which are extremely fragile. ¡°Where!¡± Misha, who had been hidden behind me, jumped out and slashed the beast swordsman¡¯s sword. Okay then, leave that to Misha. Whii profit! Blocking the arrows flying from the front with his shield, he struck the mace at the top of the dwarf¡¯s head that had just landed on the ground. But what is this? Caang! It was a blow accompanied by a [swing]. No matter how much he raised his shield to protect his head, he was beaten to death. It was the same when dealing with the doppelganger in real life. Why? But why is the shield intact? ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ The cause was quickly found. An earring that emits light just like a shield. ¡®¡­¡­No. 2988?¡¯ It is natural that the result is different from the doppelganger. Because number items cannot be copied. If it¡¯s a high-end item like that, it¡¯s natural that there¡¯s a difference between heaven and earth. Quaang! At that time, an explosion was heard from the Dwarves¡¯ rear camp. An explosive arrow shot by Mr. Bear. Summoner Hans G¡¯s ¡®Earthberg¡¯ summoned the wall in time, and no casualties occurred, but¡­ Knocked out! At the same time as the wall collapsed, Raven¡¯s magic interception continued. Kwak-kwang-! ¡®Lightning¡¯ falling from the sky in dozens of directions. Hans G, who was hit by one of them, was knocked down. Of course, that moment didn¡¯t last long. Because there is a priest over there. Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Hans G, who regained consciousness within seconds, spewed out flames using a summoned beast. The target is our back line. Raven had just used magic, and I couldn¡¯t block him from an angle, so Mr. Bear¡¯s tank summoner Woonggi just hit him with his body. [Woong!!] Woong howled as if he couldn¡¯t move at this level. Summoning-type soul counts tend to have high exorcism. ¡®Now that we¡¯re at this point, the scale of team battles is different.¡¯ Afterwards, the priest of Karui also began to draw summons in earnest, as if he had finished his preparations. [Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr] The undead army started pouring out of the ominous colored portals created in the air. Coincidentally, there was a suitable opponent. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± Einar rushes out and wields a greatsword without even giving orders. bang! Kwak! Quaang! Every time he used [Repeat Slash], an explosion occurred and sparks flew, and if he was injured, he self-regenerated with [Wings of Greed]. Of course, if you use skills like this, you won¡¯t have enough MP¡­ ¡¸Einar Pnellin has killed the enemy.¡¹ ¡¸[Eat] is activated and your soul power is restored.¡¹ Einar received the ¡®Slayer¡¯. It is because the engraving is specialized in Western studies. Quaang! Deed Deed Deed! Whoa! Various skills bursting out from all sides and the resulting sounds. Unlike the individual match, each player did not target only their opponent, but at some point, everyone moved flexibly, such as stepping back for a while and helping their colleagues. How many more fierce battles could it be that it is impossible to say who won the victory? ¡°You know what?¡± A dwarf with a knockback shield embedded in my face spoke to me for the first time during the battle. I wanted to ignore it, but I just accepted it. ¡°You¡¯re going to die soon?¡± ¡°No, you are the core of your team.¡± What are you talking about? Whenever I had a chance, I ran here and there, breaking formations and inflicting damage on enemies, and I used my shield to block all arrows and magic that passed my path. On the other hand, what the dwarves did was to follow me and restrain me from going wild. ¡°In other words, if you and I disappear at the same time, we have a much better advantage.¡± ¡°¡­¡­what?¡± The Dwarf grinned and shouted. ¡°Jainan! Now!¡± Jainan. Team Voice The name of the Karui priest whom the Dwarves without magic called and called over and over for orders. ¡¸The character has entered the special terrain [Intersection of Destiny] ¡¹ In addition, the sound of fierce battles disappeared and became quiet. Unbeknownst to me, I laughed out loud. I wondered what he was trying to do¡­ ¡®Did he use the intersection of fate?¡¯ Dwarf bastard, do I look easy? *** Crossroads of Destiny. The effect of this power, which can only be used by Karui priests, is simple. Sending two designated targets to an isolated space. For reference, this skill is only available when the two targets are hostile to each other, and one of them must win or cut off the power from the outside to return to the outside¡­¡­. Click . A switch clicked and the surroundings lit up. I was standing on top of a stone statue the size of a dozen-story building. Well, to be precise, should I say it¡¯s on the palm of the stone statue? When I looked up, I saw the face of a stone statue looking down in this direction. The face of Karui, the evil god that I only saw in books. ¡°Aren¡¯t you unexpectedly embarrassed?¡± A dwarf standing about 10m from me muttered leisurely. Eventually, I couldn¡¯t stand it and asked. ¡°With what confidence did you bring me here?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Do you know about this place?¡± every know This is a kind of dueling ground. A place where you have to fight only with your individual skills in a place cut off from the outside environment. But you¡¯re bringing me here? ¡°I¡¯m dumbfounded.¡± Seeing my expression, the dwarf frowned. ¡°You think too highly of yourself, barbarian.¡± Yes, that¡¯s what you really thought. As long as you can endure it, you can do it. He said that if you hold me here, he will defeat me outside and let me out. food. I wanted to say something, but time was running out. I couldn¡¯t find any reason why. It¡¯s enough to prove it with your actions. like a barbarian. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaa!!!¡± No questions and answers. End the chat and charge at the enemy. Tadat! The Dwarf backed away, as if he had made up his mind to lie down. It was a meaningless struggle. How much would you bounce if you jumped out with those short legs? In fact, the dwarves must have decided that it was impossible, and soon they raised their shields. Huung. A shield wielded to push me away. But the reason I got hit by that earlier is because your co-workers keep getting attention. Whiik. After slightly twisting her body to avoid it, she slammed the mace down. Caang! A clear sound of blows rose from the shield raised above the dwarf¡¯s head. Of course there were no problems. Caang! If not once, then twice. Caang! If not twice, three times. Caang! No, because it¡¯s like this, it¡¯s like catching a mole. No matter how many times it was struck, the Dwarf¡¯s shield remained strong. ¡°So¡­ didn¡¯t I tell you that you can hold on?¡± After going through that, it became difficult to breathe. Anyway, that¡¯s what I believed in. I felt sorry for some reason. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I never thought I¡¯d really catch you for telling me to be vigilant. Caang! It was when he hit thirteen more times like that. Whoo-! I pretended to hit the mace and then quickly reached out to one place. And¡­ ¡°¡­¡­!¡± I pulled on his earring. Well, there¡¯s no way a number item can be damaged with this level of force, but isn¡¯t the flesh a number item? hard. The fragile ear lobe was torn and the earring fell out. ¡®No. 2988 Mark of the Guard.¡¯ It has no special stats or use effects, but it adds a whopping 50% shock absorption option to the shield when equipped. I didn¡¯t know you could eat this core item like this. ¡°¡­Give me that!!¡± The dwarf figured out the situation belatedly and rushed at me like a madman. Of course, all I could do was use a big, hard mace. Quaang-! An exciting roar erupted from the shield that reflexively protected the head. Huh yes this is it It seems that the stuffy stomach is relieved. In that sense, one more time. Quaang-!! A dwarf staggering greatly while holding a half-crowned shield. Kwajik-! Taking advantage of the gap when the guard was released, I lowered the top of my head with a mace. After that, the dwarf collapsed on the floor. However, it doesn¡¯t seem like an instant death because the space doesn¡¯t collapse. ¡®Did he pass out?¡¯ No matter what you say, you can¡¯t help but have a fairly solid body. ¡®Anyway, it went well.¡¯ I rummaged through the dwarf¡¯s bag and pulled out an item. A test tube containing the essence of none other than Manticore. Seeing this, I suddenly remembered the line this guy said while rolling the dice. [You¡¯re lucky.] The number one most inappropriate line in my life. It was a bit ironic. The guy who said that at the time was doomed to die soon, and I took the opposite position. I even think that maybe luck is a sign of unhappiness. But¡­ ¡°The test tube in the expandable bag didn¡¯t break and stayed intact?¡± I laughed and muttered. ¡°You¡¯re lucky.¡± This much will be fine. Everything else is something I worked hard to win. ¡¸[The essence of the Manticore] permeates the character¡¯s soul.¡¹ Hit the essence in the test tube with one shot. and that moment. Deed deed deed! Vibrations began to be felt throughout the space. Somehow, even after being hit, I thought I was still alive. you¡¯re dead now ¡®Anyway, the body goes back to its original place, so we¡¯ll do the probation¡­¡¯ Soon after, I closed my eyes and saw a familiar forest. I quickly checked my surroundings. Less than 5 minutes had passed since I was taken there. Kwaaang! Kwajijijik! Perong! The battle was still raging. However, the location of the battlefield has moved a little, as if I had repeatedly retreated. to a point about 70 m away from here. He needed to join as soon as possible to help his seemingly struggling teammates. ¡®Well, I think this distance is just right.¡¯ Therefore, I manifested my newly acquired superpowers. Manticore An active skill contained in yellow essence. ¡®jump.¡¯ For some reason, feeling my body lighten up, I jumped vigorously. And¡­ ¡¸In one instance, the jumping power value increases 10 times, and when it lands, it inflicts a strong shock on the surroundings.¡¹ My body, which flew in a steep parabola, struck the center of the remnants of the Dwarves like a meteorite. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh-! Finally, I also have a mobile device. Chapter 186 Episode 186 Tempal (1) The Dwarf said. They say they have a much better advantage without me. Now that I see it, I wasn¡¯t talking nonsense at all. Papabababababat-! A body that shoots like a cannon ball against air resistance. Looking at it from a high place, you can see the war situation at a glance. ¡°You just have to hold out until Mr. Yandel comes!!¡± No one was seriously injured or killed, but the comrades were not free from suffering. When I, who played the role of a wall, fell out, the burden on my colleagues multiplied. Unggi has been summoned, while the undead summoned by the Karui Priest are raging in all directions. ¡°uh?¡± It was then that Misha¡¯s eyes met. ¡°Huh huh?¡± ¡°Mr. Carlstein! Where are you looking now¡­ Huh?¡± In addition, Raven¡¯s eyes met. Although there is a considerable distance, it seems that the gaping mouth is thinking this. Why is the barbarian flying? To correct one thing, I am not. It would be correct to say that it is falling. Named Barbarian Meteor. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh-! The moment he lands on both feet by tightening his waist and balancing, the footprints more appropriately described as a crater are engraved deep into the ground. And¡­ support. A feeling of electricity flowed through his legs. If this hadn¡¯t been adjusted to the bone strength, the bones might have been shattered. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With that thought in mind, I checked my surroundings. Whoa-! A ring of dust extending from the landing point. It is an additional effect of the jump used as a movement device. ¡¸In one shot, the jump power value increases 10 times, and upon landing, it inflicts a strong shock on the surroundings.¡¹ Area damage dealt to the surrounding area. Of course, the amount of damage is negligible. Did I classify it as a mobile device for nothing? It¡¯s safe to say that there is no wide-area damage, unless you know if it¡¯s a narrow range that I crushed. Shaaaaaaa-! The undead army fell as if pushed by wind pressure. The remnants of the Dwarves were just taken aback by the sudden intrusion, but stood still in their place despite the strong wind. But¡­ ¡°The character¡¯s total weight is over 500kg.¡± ¡°The special terrain effect [Recoil] is applied in addition to the damage range.¡± Sorry, I¡¯m in the [Enlarged] state. coo-! It¡¯s like thunder only after lightning strikes. As soon as the wind pressure disappears, the ground shakes and bounces off everything standing on it. ¡°Kyaaak!¡± ¡°What¡­¡­!¡± Hundreds of undead and remnants of dwarves floated in the air. The corners of his mouth curled at the overwhelming taste of mulberry. ¡®Fortunately, it seems to have gained weight.¡¯ I was worried in my heart. Even though [Giantization] was applied to the equipment with [Unity], there are still many parts that have not been matched. Well, even if it¡¯s not this, the biggest advantage of the [Leap] skill is something else. ¡¸Increases the threat level temporarily.¡¹ A bonus to the threat level given for a short time after landing. What this means to me is significant. It means that, following [Giantness], a new skill has been added that can increase the fixed value of the threat level. ¡°The fact that he¡¯s here¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m a dwarf bastard! Is that bastard¡­ dead?!¡± ¡°I heard that I can do it!!¡± Seeing the remnants of the Dwarves, who seemed to have already lost their fighting spirit by my appearance, I shouted. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaa!!!¡± Because it¡¯s also the activation condition for [Wild Eruption]. ¡¸Temporarily increases the character¡¯s threat level by 3 times, and the body value increases in proportion to the level.¡¹ Body bonus proportional to the threat level. yes this is it I feel like I¡¯m really an ogre. [Greuk!] Summoned beasts who were judged as monsters started flocking to me like madmen. On the other hand, intellectuals were different. ¡°Retreat after! Retreat!¡± ¡°Even run away!¡± The guys who abandoned their formation and ran away as if they were suffering from a state abnormal ¡®fear¡¯. Well, is this just a rational judgment rather than a threat number? Quaang! Quaang! Whoa! Poo-! A giant mace and shield. And already with two legs that were no different from human weapons, he crushed and defeated the undead summoned beasts and pursued the remnants of the dwarves. cooong! cooong! cooong! It¡¯s a bonus that I heard the footsteps of a large monster every time I ran. ¡°Stop it! Stop it! You¡¯re a warrior!!¡± ¡°How can that crazy thing¡ª¡± The sprawling fairy archer drove a dagger into the beastman swordsman¡¯s thigh. ¡°Ah! What a damn bitch¡­!¡± A swordsman who rolls on the floor by inertia. ¡°Uh uh¡­?¡± Soon he was in my hands. A good grip even holding a human head with one hand. ¡°¡­Ha surrender. I¡¯ll surrender¡ª¡± He slowly inhaled his strength. But is it because of [Wild Eruption]? He must have taken physical resistance or something like that. Kwajik-! It feels softer than watermelon. ¡®Then next.¡¯ Soon after, the [Wild Eruption] ended and the vigor that had been seething with madness disappeared, but there was no problem with the pursuit. In the first place, I haven¡¯t even finished the third chapter yet. A situation where a radius of 500m is blocked by a barrier. Besides, now that I have a mobile device, I mean. Kwaaaang-! After using [Leap] to block their way, the remnants of the Dwarves threw away their weapons and surrendered without a second thought. I decided it was better to leave it to my own mercy. It had its own reason. ¡°Save me. I¡¯ll do anything. We¡¯ll need blood to catch the Sioux Guardian, right?¡± I¡¯ll have to think about this a bit. With the help of his comrades who arrived after him, he disarmed the remnants. Then you can turn off [Giant] now. ¡°Bjorn! What the hell was that!! Me too! I want to do it too!!!¡± Is it a barbarian instinct? Einar, who witnessed the [Leap], showed strong greed in his eyes. Greed to the extent that it can¡¯t be compared to the eyes looking at cotton candy. I promised without hiding my satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯ll find something similar later.¡± ¡°Really!! It¡¯s a promise!!¡± ¡°Yes, it is a promise.¡± There is something similar to [Leap] in Ainar¡¯s upbringing tree. It¡¯s a rank 3 essence, so it¡¯ll take years to get it. If you¡¯re a cancer barbarian, you should be jumping. ¡°Hey there! Help me too!¡± huh? These were the words I heard when I was stripping off the equipment of the remnants of the Dwarves. I turned my head and saw a woman. ¡®Ah, he was alive too¡­¡¯ The new leader of the Hans G team. So, the name is¡­¡­ It¡¯s too much trouble to ask, so let¡¯s say it¡¯s an Indian woman. ¡°Potion! Please lend me some potion. First of all, I fed him what I had, but¡­¡± As I moved along the Indian woman¡¯s gaze, I saw a blunt warrior who had fallen on the floor. ¡°Are you alive?¡± ¡°yes yes!¡± The Indian woman enthusiastically nodded as if she had caught a glimpse of hope. I pondered for a while. It¡¯s natural to save lives, but I¡¯m worried that it might be a waste to use potions. Before long, I had the Karui Priest in my hand. ¡°Hee hee hee!¡± That¡¯s scary. who killed? Grabbing the priest and striding forward, I set it down in front of the blunt weapon warrior. ¡°Cure it.¡± ¡°Yes yes!¡± Although worshiping evil spirits, Karui priests can also use ordinary divine powers. Well, if you can¡¯t do this, the camouflage itself will be impossible. Shaaaaa. As the divine power dwelled, the burns on the blunt warrior¡¯s body were slowly erased. The sound of breathing that suddenly became much more stable. ¡°Thank you. Thank you. Really¡­¡­.¡± ¡°What about the wizard?¡± ¡°He died too.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes. When I checked, my heart was already¡­¡± ¡± I see. We¡¯ll take care of that side, so please stay by my side until he wakes up. This guy will be confused too.¡± ¡°Yes yes! Thank you¡­!¡± When I returned to the place where my colleagues were, the work of making prisoners of the remnants of the dwarves had finished and everyone was wearing only their underwear. ¡°¡­Where did you get the gag from?¡± ¡°Is this what I was carrying?¡± what? Why gag? When I asked the reason out of pure curiosity, an unexpected answer came. ¡°I¡¯m interested in this too.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ is that so?¡± I was genuinely perplexed. However, this reaction could hurt Raven¡¯s feelings. ¡°Yeah. Not that kind of thing¡­ I¡¯m not bad, am I?¡± I expressed that there are no negative opinions so as not to misunderstand. But what else is this? ¡°Isn¡¯t that bad? Is Mr. Yandel interested in Mamulology too?¡± ¡°Mammology?¡± As she tilted her head, Raven also tilted her head. Suddenly, a hypothesis came to mind. ¡°Perhaps¡­ is the muzzle for monsters?¡± ¡°Yeah, what about it? Later, when I got a chance, I was thinking of capturing one live and researching it. No, wait a minute, then who is Mr. Yandel using this for¡­ ¡± . ¡°¡­¡­Don¡¯t come any closer.¡± ¡°how much?¡± ¡°1 m.¡± ¡°¡­¡­i get it.¡± After the half-joking distancing agreement, I approached the group of prisoners. And then I untied Hans G¡¯s gag. There is something I was curious about. ¡°There is something I want to ask you.¡± ¡°Yes? Ah yes! Anything!¡± ¡°How did the dwarves find out that they are evil spirits?¡± ¡°¡­¡­yes?¡± Hans G looked at me as if he had heard a strange question. However, without going against my heart, he answered the question meekly. The truth was truly unexpected. ¡°That person was also a pro player¡­ no, he was an evil spirit.¡± Dwarves were also from Earth. That¡¯s why I was able to notice the identity of Hans G only by looking at his actions. ¡°Tell me exactly what happened between you two.¡± I heard more details. It wasn¡¯t a long story, except for the constant stuttering. The dwarf talked to Hans G through the magic tool during his night shift. And he came out while talking about things that he would not know unless he was from Earth. Happy to admit this, Hans G. But this was a trap. What the dwarves used was a magic tool that recorded conversations. Hans G, who caught this as a weakness, caught the guardian and then made a threatening proposal to make a big deal. By the way, there were carrots as well as whips. They said they would share the loot fairly and take responsibility if things went wrong and take them to Noark? ¡°I refused. But¡­ Ugh!¡± It was obvious that lame excuses would follow, so I ended the conversation and put my mouth on a gag. All my questions were answered anyway. ¡®Why are there four players out of fifteen?¡¯ Fairy Archer, Hans G, Dwarf, and even me. I didn¡¯t even have a prayer, but in the end, I was the final winner. ¡­¡­I think the final battle was still left. In that sense, I quickly moved on to a new agenda. First, after turning on the team voice, E. ¡°I want to ask your opinion.¡± ¡°What to do with these people?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I¡¯m not saying a majority vote. In fact, when I make a decision, everyone on the team will follow my opinion. But before that, I¡¯d like to ask I want to hear, ¡°They attacked us! Of course you have to kill it!¡± ¡°Um, I don¡¯t know. If we alone can break the rift, of course killing is the right thing to do, but¡­¡± ¡°Will those people really cooperate?¡± Most of the opinions were similar. It¡¯s hard to trust. ¡°Unreliable allies There is a saying that it is more dangerous than an ogre.¡± Even if we fight together, if we don¡¯t fight properly for fear of their betrayal, it will be a complete turn. ¡± But Noark is better.¡± ¡°Is it better? ¡± Don¡¯t you have anything to do? If it says it will save your life, it¡¯s not that there¡¯s no possibility that you¡¯d rather bet on that side.¡± Raven¡¯s gaze turned to the fairy archer and Hans G. ¡°But those two are different.¡± Evil spirit. In a way, even more so than the explorers of the underground city. The existence that feels evil and reluctant. ¡°That¡¯s right! So did the chief! Evil spirits must be killed as soon as they are discovered!¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I didn¡¯t know that before, but now that I¡¯ve gone through what happened today, I know for sure. Why did people tell me not to believe in evil spirits¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re the ones who would do anything to keep their identities unknown. It is prudent to kill them when the opportunity presents itself. Because the results of what happened to those who believed in evil spirits are right there.¡± Every time I heard a word, it felt like a dagger was stabbed in my heart. If my identity was discovered, what would happen to them? At that time, would I also look at them like this? ¡°So, Mr. Yandel said , What do you think?¡± Shaking off my meaningless thoughts, I spoke of my conclusion. ¡°I think it¡¯s better to kill now.¡± In the first place, I had no intention of letting you live. Should I just kill now or kill the guardian? It was just a worry. I have already adapted well to this world. ¡°Can we defeat the Guardians by ourselves? ¡± Isn¡¯t it. The power has increased to six. Also, there must be more items that can be used right away among the loot, like the mark of the guard corps acquired this time. Above all, if my prediction is correct, there will be one more wizard. ¡°Then, only the doppelganger I can find it.¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s a long way from coming out of the stone of truth, and since we decided not to cooperate, I think we can just kill them all. If it is dedicated to the altar, it will be released later, right?¡± ¡°Turn off the voice control magic.¡± Ask Raven to turn off the team voice magic, and then approach the group of prisoners. Silence that seems cold yet strangely warm. ¡°¡­ ¡­.¡± My attention was focused on a questioning look in which both hope and anxiety coexisted. But, if you¡¯re aware, you¡¯ll know. A decision was made after the meeting. No need for long words. ¡°It won¡¯t hurt.¡± Probably. . ¡°Eup! Ew!!¡± The prisoners who were waiting for my mouth to open struggled and said something. Like a candle flickering as they yearned for life. I swung my mace without hesitation. First of all, the Karui priest at the far end . .Kwajik- ! Hans G.Kwajik ! And even the fairy archer. Even if the doppelganger dwelled, he hit his head hard enough to kill him instantly.Kwajik.The time required for all of this was only around 5 seconds. Even before that, Those who had struggled more violently than anyone else became quiet like a lie. Looking at the corpses of four bodies with their crushed heads on the floor, I only thought of one thing. You did a good job putting the gag on it. ¡°Mr. Yandel! What if I just hit it like that!¡± Huh? ¡°No matter how much it¡¯s a monster dragon, it¡¯ll break if you don¡¯t do it!¡± Ah¡­¡­. But isn¡¯t that the important thing right now? ¡°You¡¯re calm.¡± ¡°Yes? What is that¡­¡± ¡°Now you¡¯re the only candidate for doppelganger left.¡± Nine people who couldn¡¯t use the verification magic. Among them, Raven and I were the only ones standing still. But I used the Truth Stone. Excluding . Did he realize the current situation belatedly ? Why am I a doppelganger! No, it can¡¯t be like this¡­? Something is wrong¡­¡­.¡± Yes, that¡¯s how it comes out. ¡°Raven is your doppelganger. Everyone , step back!¡± At my cry, the three people next to Raven jumped back in shock . Although a human wizard! Still, she is my precious colleague!!¡± The nerdy sister who can¡¯t help but be astonished. And¡­¡­. ¡°It¡¯s not really. Trust me. I¡¯ll use it as soon as the Truth Stone is created tomorrow, so I¡¯ll check it out! Yes?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a really clever monster to try to consume the Stone of Truth even when everything is over.¡± Mr. Bear quietly lifted the crossbow and went into a state of alert. Raven immediately turned into a crying expression . ¡­..¡± He could make a face like this. ¡°I mean, it¡¯s not really!!!¡± Thinking about it, it was the first time I¡¯ve ever screamed so loudly. ¡®This¡­ is precious.¡¯ It¡¯s not something you see often, so I get greedy for some reason¡­ but if I do more, I might really cry . So, the joke ends at this point . But if not you, who the hell are you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­!¡± ¡°You were the one who said that the doppelganger would be freed when the host dies, even if it¡¯s not sacrificed on an altar?¡± Judgment that we wizards would come up with one possibility with this alone. ¡°Oh, maybe!! Someone might be alive!! It¡¯s because doppelgangers are good at pretending to be dead!¡± This was the line I¡¯d been waiting for. ¡°Someone is alive¡­¡± ¡°Where are you going ?¡± Shouting Raven. Turbuck. Soon I stopped walking. The unfortunate wizard whose shoulder was blown off by a dwarf. It was the spot where Parteian lay down. For now, I bent down to catch my pulse. ¡°¡­¡­Are you still alive? ?¡± ¡°Try to be quiet.¡± My heart stopped beating. My breathing was also stopped. Tuk-tuk. I got up and kicked the wound with my foot. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Didn¡¯t even move . I took out a bottle of potion and poured it in . Cheeheeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee. Bubbles boil and no one hurts . Chapter 187 Episode 187 Tempal (2) The Altar of Shadows. In this chapter, the doppelganger thoroughly acts for only two goals. Making the Fellowship waste the Stone of Truth. If that doesn¡¯t work, continue to cause trouble so that the number of expedition members decreases. In that sense, there was one prime suspect. [Which city are you from?] Kyleman Parteian. The wizard of Hans G¡¯s team who halved the expedition with a single word. At first, I thought I had stepped on a mine by accident. The wizard team, including Hans G, didn¡¯t know that the group of dwarves were from Noark. But¡­ [Dwarf, are you a doppelganger?] I relentlessly attacked the group of dwarves. Where did you get the equipment in your backpack? When he received the dog tag, he asked countless questions that he couldn¡¯t answer, such as exactly what the official said, inducing him to look suspicious. but. At the time, I couldn¡¯t think of anything. How would the doppelg?nger see the dwarf stumped by such an easy question? ¡®It must have seemed strange. Then I would have wondered why.¡¯ The body of a smart wizard who entered after a long time. The doppelganger must have reached the truth of Noark through the question the dwarf could not answer. Maybe I was greedy too. Just in time, there was an item suitable for the body that was used as a host¡­ and if you use it well, it will be easy to hide your identity. [He passed away too.] The doppelg?nger knows how to pretend to be dead. I got hit a few times in the game. If it wasn¡¯t for sure instant death, this bastard would go into hibernation and play with the player while maintaining life. Just like this. ¡°Eh eh ¡ª !!¡± A doppelganger who panics when the potion is poured on him. Maybe if I didn¡¯t know this element, I would have had no choice but to use the stone of truth on Raven after killing all the remaining candidates. ¡°It¡¯s a doppelganger!!!¡± Raven, who was finally clear of his name, shouted with a more joyful voice than ever before, and the doppelganger screamed but denied it and looked at it. ¡°Ah no! Hey! I am! Kiyeek!!¡± How do you look down on people? It¡¯s ridiculous, but it must be funny to argue with monsters. I just grabbed my hair and walked to the altar. As the altar got closer and closer, the struggle intensified. ¡°how¡­¡­!!¡± The guy who finally gives up his excuses and asks questions. I chuckled. In fact, there was another crucial reason. ¡®Shouldn¡¯t the acting be straight?¡¯ A mage¡¯s greatest weakness is close combat. However, he avoided the Dwarf¡¯s ax that was about to split his head and took it with his shoulder. This would not have been possible if the surprise had not been predicted. It¡¯s also funny that he died instantly after being hit with it in the first place. I don¡¯t know if he died from excessive blood loss, but the Indian woman stopped breathing before she even gave her the potion? ¡¸We have succeeded in discovering the usurper in the body of the expedition member.¡¹ As soon as I put the doppelganger¡¯s head on the altar, pure white light began to flow out. At the same time, the forest vibrates as if an earthquake had occurred. ¡°Ki Yee Ae Eek-!!¡± Something in the form of a shadow plucked from the top of the head let out a terrible scream and shot through the trees. And¡­ ¡°Oh! Run away!!¡± Gone in one direction. There was no need to panic. It means that the third chapter is already over. ¡¸Used only 1 Truth Stone.¡¹ ¡¸Seal release rate 10%.¡¹ ¡¸Hurry up and kill the usurper before he regains his sealed power.¡¹ Now it¡¯s time to go to the final boss battle. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s follow Bjorn!!¡± ¡°Stop. There¡¯s something to do before that.¡± First of all, I calmed Einar down and checked Parteian¡¯s condition. Oh, of course, not me, but Raven. ¡°How are you?¡± ¡°Your injuries are pretty much healed, so won¡¯t you come to your senses soon?¡± ¡°Right.¡± As soon as I called, Raven rushed over and inspected Parteian, only then to droop. It seems that the mentality that ran away came back and the strength was released. ¡°Whoa¡­¡­.¡± The grumpy sister and Mr. Bear approached with awkward faces and each uttered a single word. ¡°Wow, this person really was a doppelganger¡­¡± ¡°So I told you. I¡¯m not!¡± ¡°Keuheum, but a wizard is a wizard? Thinking of the possibility that someone might be alive in that situation?¡± ¡°Ha, what am I really going to do if it¡¯s not me¡­¡± ¡°Aruru! You know? I believed in you!¡± ¡°What do you believe¡­ No, more than that, where did Aruru come from?¡± ¡°What?! Could it be that you don¡¯t like Aruru?¡± Einar is discouraged as if he was hurt. Of course, Raven couldn¡¯t do that. ¡°Then you¡¯ll like it? Arua Raven! Please call me by your first name or last name. I don¡¯t like¡ª¡± ¡°I want to call you by this name, but it¡¯s hard to pronounce¡­ ¡± Raven lowered his head and kept his mouth shut. And asked carefully. ¡°What do you mean you want to call me by name?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a human wizard, but you¡¯re a precious companion.¡± Like a barbarian, Einar utters embarrassing words without changing a single expression. ¡°Hah, that guy¡¯s pronunciation¡­¡± Raven sighed as if he couldn¡¯t stop praying, then quickly turned his head. ¡°All right. Call me yourself.¡± ¡°Is that true!!¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s strange that we¡¯re called similarly in schools anyway, so it¡¯s strange to get angry for nothing, right?¡± ¡°Thank you! Aruru!¡± A heart-warming sight of friendship among colleagues overcoming a single adversity. Looking at this, I thought. Even if it looks like it¡¯s not him, he¡¯s weak against this. ¡®I should use it later when I do something wrong.¡¯ After making a note in my head, I had a maintenance time after a short conversation. There¡¯s a lot to do for a boss fight. ¡°Neither of you, stop doing that and come here.¡± First, I called the Indian woman and the blunt warrior who had recovered consciousness. ¡°Did you hear the situation?¡± ¡°¡­¡­exactly.¡± His eyes are blank as if he was shocked that Hans G and the fairy archer were evil spirits. ¡°Relax. It¡¯s not too late to survive the rest.¡± ¡°What can I do?¡± ¡°Tell me what you can do.¡± I checked the combat power of the blunt warrior. What essence did you eat, what type of combat is possible, and so on. Originally, it was personal information that I would never have told an outsider, but as the situation was, the blunt warrior cooperated with me in a very low-key way. ¡°Okay then what about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to be of any help in combat except for finding my way. I¡¯m sorry.¡± One rank 6 fighter and one unranked guide. ¡°Still, Parteian-nim will be of great help to you. He¡¯s a 5th-class wizard.¡± ¡°What? Level 5?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although he¡¯s specialized in something other than offensive magic. He¡¯s usually the one who plays the most role in the team. It¡¯s better to hear the details when he wakes up.¡± I was genuinely surprised. That¡¯s because Raven is still a 6th level mage. How the hell did you coax bastard Hans to take such a high-class talent with you? ¡®Then you have to catch a guardian with a total of seven people, including a 5th grade wizard¡­¡¯ The picture still doesn¡¯t come out properly. There is not enough paint to draw what you want. So while Parteian regained consciousness, he rummaged through the spoils left by the remnants of the Dwarves. ¡°Check every single thing. If there¡¯s something that stands out, have Raven inspect it. If there¡¯s anything that can be used, you have to write it all.¡± Hans G Fairy Archer Beast Swordsman Dwarven Sorcerer Priest of Karui. The archer who is dedicated to the altar is turned into a spirit state, so you can only open it after clearing the rift, so pass. ¡°Aruruung! How about this?¡± ¡°I can feel the magical power. But since I can¡¯t read the magic formula, it¡¯s probably not a magic tool¡­¡­ It¡¯s highly likely to be a number item.¡± ¡°Ohh! These shoes! They fit me perfectly!¡± ¡°They¡¯re boots made from half-roll leather. They¡¯re also enchanted with ¡®Acceleration¡¯. They¡¯re expensive, so wear them carefully. You¡¯ll need to put them in later when you settle your bill.¡± Like those who have entered the mid-level explorers, something useful came out every time they opened a bag. It feels like opening a treasure trove. ¡°Raven, can you check this one too? I know it¡¯s made of titanium, but why did you make a necklace out of it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of the magic conductivity. Even if the same magic is given, the efficiency is different. So let¡¯s see, this necklace is¡­¡­.¡± Raven determined the value of various items at a terrifying speed as if he had found his aptitude. But even so, it took more time than expected, and at some point, Parteian also woke up. ¡°Uh uh ¡­¡­.¡± A middle-aged wizard who was confused while looking at the corpses of his colleagues and the forest full of various equipment. A blunt warrior was sent to explain. ¡°You mean I had a doppelganger in my body?¡± ¡°Noark¡­¡­ Yeah, it¡¯s suspicious that the bag is full of unused equipment. If you¡¯re from there, it¡¯s understandable.¡± ¡°Krisen-kun and Miss Meilin are evil spirits¡­?¡± The wizard whose complexion grew pale as he continued his explanation. However, perhaps due to the temperament of a wizard, he came up to me and thanked me even under that circumstance. ¡°Thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, something really terrible would have happened.¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°If you¡¯re grateful, go and help Raven. This isn¡¯t the time to relax.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After Parteian joined, the pace accelerated. Surprisingly, he was an expert in this kind of thing. ¡°¡­¡­Emotional magic? Are you from the Narman School?¡± ¡°Come to think of it, we didn¡¯t even introduce each other. That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I am Arua Raven of the Artemion School.¡± ¡°Haha, I know. There¡¯s only one place that puts such a nice design on a robe.¡± ¡°Because the Master is a bit of a jerk¡­¡± A magician of the Narman School who is capable of special appraisal. With Parteian joining, it became possible to classify items that were not clearly identified as well as number items. how long has it been like that ¡°It looks like everything useful has come out, so stop now and gather around.¡± After finishing the sorting work, we gathered in one place and started the temporary settlement. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in advance, but I¡¯ll write down all the items I¡¯ve taken and pay the bill later. If you want to keep using it, you¡¯ll have to pay for it then. Do you understand?¡± ¡°i get it!¡± ¡°Then Einar, come here.¡± I looked at the organized list and transferred the acquired items to each person. There is only one criterion for judgment. It was about who used it and when the best efficiency came out. ¡°Take off your shoes and give them to Misha.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be! It won¡¯t even fit your feet anyway!!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve confirmed that the size adjustment magic is enchanted.¡± It is not that there was no muttering about the decision, which could have been somewhat arbitrary, but the authority of a leader must be used in such a case. ¡°Einar.¡± ¡°i get it. Can¡¯t I just give it to you¡­¡­.¡± Starting with Einar, the rest of my colleagues also brought useful equipment. From one to four or five. How much would it be if I sold all of them? I feel it from place to place. Why is everyone plundering and living like that? ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± The remaining loot was divided and stored in Raven¡¯s subspace with me. It was n¡¯t just for safety reasons. I can¡¯t stop laughing when I look at them. Is this really the Law of Hans Reaction? ¡¸The character wears the Mark of the No. 2988 Guard Corps.¡¹ ¡¸The overall item level increases by +1485.¡¹ ¡¸The character has No. 8667 Equipped with Outlaw of the Wilderness.¡¹ ¡¸Overall item level rises by +315.¡¹ ¡¸The character wears Idium leggings.¡¹ ¡¸Overall item level rises by +400 . ¡¹ * ¡¸Bjorn Yandel¡¹ Level: 5 Body: 555 (New +5) / Spirit: 198 (New +15) / Ability: 191 Item Level: 3068 (New +2200) Overall Combat Index: 1731 (New +570) Acquisition Essence : Corpse Golem ¨C Rank 7 / Orc Hero ¨C Rank 5 / Ogre ¨C Rank 3 / Manticore ¨C Rank 5 (New) Chapter 188 Episode 188 Tempal (3) Walking in a dark forest. Follow the direction where the doppelganger disappeared from the Shadow Altar. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I¡¯m moving my feet in the stiff air. For reference, I¡¯m at the forefront and the others follow me a few meters behind. It¡¯s far from being a normal formation, but¡­ what can I do? This is the life of a carry-type tanker. ¡°Prepare for battle!¡± The moment I felt a presence from the front. Dozens of doppelgangers appeared from beyond the darkness, where light sphere magic could not reach. This is the change that occurs when you enter the fourth chapter. After the seal of the doppelganger is released, the number of duplicates on the field increases exponentially. And¡­ ¡°Imperial Empire¡¯s¡­ enemy¡­!¡± ¡°Porridge¡­ open!!¡± No longer transforming into our image. At least until he met the body in person. I don¡¯t know why. When I was playing the game, it was just something I wanted to do. Well, now that I look for it, I wonder if there must be some hidden background to this phenomenon, but¡­ that¡¯s not what I¡¯m thinking right now. ¡°The character has cast [Leap].¡± Before the distance narrowed further, I jumped and landed right in the middle of them. Kwaaaang-! A special terrain effect [Recoil] that leads to the ground shaking as soon as you land. Dozens of doppelgangers float in the air all at once. Kwajik-! First of all, I hit one guy like swinging a baseball bat and cast [Wild Eruption]. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!!¡± Threat numbers tripled. Doppelgangers in the form of soldiers rushed at me like blinded beasts. As long as it¡¯s a monster, provocations can¡¯t be ignored. ¡°For the sake of the empire¡­!¡± The doppelganger disguised as a soldier had no skills, but was a very tricky enemy nonetheless. Because the gang stat is very high. As you can see from the fact that the shield soldier can withstand my mace, if you look at the stats, each one is at least Einar. In addition, the fact that it was made up of various classes such as bow, spear, sword, magic, crossbow, and shield also contributed to increasing the difficulty of battle. But¡­ Kwajik! Kwajik! It blocks what is blocked, but never avoids it. There is no point in avoiding it in the first place. Because there were already enemies everywhere. I have no choice but to wait for the support of my comrades to continue while being beaten like a tanker. ¡¸Arua Raven cast the 5th grade attack magic [Lightning].¡¹ Soon, the long-awaited magic was completed. A wide range of lightning strikes. ¡¸Kailman Parteian cast the 5th grade auxiliary magic [Strengthen Spell].¡¹ Perhaps thanks to Parteian¡¯s assistance, the power increased by about twice the usual. Therefore, pause so as not to be swept away by magic. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-! The lightning strike, like a natural disaster, lasted only about 5 seconds, but it was enough to knock the Doppelganger Corps into a half-wave state. ¡®As expected, hunting is sheep hunting.¡¯ The remaining remnants took time to eliminate with the distant colleagues. One battle ended like that. The blunt warrior murmured as he brushed off the blood on his weapon. ¡°¡­¡­ Partheian-sama, Miss Sarman, will you be okay? I keep worrying.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it too? There was no doppelganger near the altar. As long as you don¡¯t go outside, you¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°It wouldn¡¯t have been better to bring him, though¡­¡± The blunt warrior seemed to keep on liking the Indian woman he had left behind in the safe zone. But for me, it was an inevitable choice. Due to the nature of the doppelganger, it may not be that there is no way to use an Indian woman at all¡­ but this is a story when used as a throwaway card. If you are together as an object to be protected, the loss far outweighs the gain. ¡°Stop it. Isn¡¯t Sarman also agreed? If we fail anyway, we will all die.¡± Parteian looked at me and ended the conversation at this point, and I just resumed my exploration without saying anything. There¡¯s nothing good about wasting time. Hard-! Afterwards, as they fought several more battles and advanced through the dark forest, a slight vibration was transmitted from under their feet. It means that the sealing release rate has reached 20%. Well, it went up by about 1% every 10 minutes, so it was about time for that. ¡°Mr. Yandel, can you go a little faster?¡± ¡°I will.¡± I increased my movement speed as if I was being chased by time. And¡­ ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡± Finally reached the target point. A sinkhole that I hadn¡¯t seen before when I was wandering through the forest looking for the mid-boss. Now go down here and the boss fight begins. But before that, let¡¯s start with this. ¡°I¡¯ll search around here for a while and move on.¡± Under Raven¡¯s direction, we wandered around the sinkhole in search of something. It didn¡¯t take long. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s just like the book says. They said there must be one hiding near the entrance.¡± A white tombstone that emits a gloomy sound. In the game, it was named as a proper noun called ¡®Sealing Stone¡¯. However, this itself is a hidden peace. In the fourth chapter, not only do they appear all over the forest¡­ ¡°According to the contents of the book?¡± Information on the Sealing Stone can be found naturally through the [Notes of the Sacrifice] created at the Shadow Altar at the end of the third chapter. Well, anyway, it¡¯s information that says to just find and activate it. ¡°There was nothing like that in that journal.¡± ¡°A book other than memoirs.¡± Raven raised her hand on the sealing stone, not answering Partheian¡¯s question in detail. Shaaaaaa-! Black light shooting up into the sky in the form of a pillar. ¡°The sealing stone has been activated.¡± ¡°The sealing release rate is 10%.¡± As a result, the doppelganger¡¯s sealing release rate has decreased by 10%. Of course, according to our strategy, this number won¡¯t be very meaningful, but it¡¯s a passing road anyway, so there¡¯s no reason to skip it. ¡°Then, the preparations that can be done here are over.¡± Soon we were back towards the sinkhole. ¡°Is everyone ready?¡± It¡¯s time to fight the boss battle. *** ¡¸The character has entered the extortioner¡¯s lair.¡¹ *** A boss fight that is like a crack flower. However, the boss fight in ¡®Doppelganger Forest¡¯ is conducted in a slightly unusual format. First of all, the expedition must be divided into two. One team has a boss fight. The other team finds the sealing stone in a forest full of doppelganger soldiers and manages the rate of unsealing. This is the standard strategy described in [Memoirs of Sacrifices]. ¡®The concept is annoying.¡¯ In this place, we can break only when we trust each other and play our part. We probably selected two or three appropriate members from each team and divided them into two teams to have a boss fight. If only the landmine hadn¡¯t exploded. [I can¡¯t use that method now. Right now we only have seven people.] The expedition was cut in half and things got tangled. There is absolutely not enough people to divide the team. If so, what should I do? After checking the loot left by the Dwarf and Hans G teams, I gave an answer early and gave Raven a hint to lead me to the same answer. All in. Aiming for a short-term battle by concentrating all power on one place because it will not be like dividing a small number of people into two. To put it simply, it¡¯s a high-level strategy. [It could be a bit risky, but will everyone be okay?] [There¡¯s no other option.] That¡¯s how the strategy was laid. My guess is that the success rate is 90%. Of course, probability is just a number, so you have no choice but to face it yourself to see if it works. Where did life become only plan A? coo-! Like a barbarian, I jumped down the tunnel first to see if it was safe. Then, when the signal was sent up, the rest of the people descended one by one. ¡°The air is chilly.¡± Cool temperature cave. [Kiyaah Ahha Aaa Ah- !!] We burst into bizarre Howling if we felt our popularity inside. I chuckled. This is one of the roles of the barbarian. ¡°What¡¯s frozen? Let¡¯s go to George.¡± To inspire team members. Without hesitation, I took the lead and went straight through the aisle, and the few who had been intimidated came to their senses and followed. trudge trudge. Did he walk about forty steps like that? The fog that had been scattered throughout the cave lifted and the boss room was revealed. A cavity with a huge magic circle drawn on it. Stones of truth scattered on the floor like toys, and something in the form of a person squatting with his back turned in the center. and sobbing. ¡°You guys¡­ are you here to kill me¡­?¡± Something turned its head and stared at us. The face revealed was none of us. He was just an ordinary kid. If it wasn¡¯t for the upside down eyes and nose. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong¡­¡± The kid glared at us as if he was unfair. Soon, the emotion in his eyes turns to anger. This is the intro to a common boss battle. ¡°I¡¯m just like you¡ª!¡± So skip before you hit the next line. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaa!!¡± It wasn¡¯t a good environment to use ¡®Leap¡¯, so I just dashed and swung my mace. Poo-! A kid whose head was crushed just as he was sitting there. But it doesn¡¯t have the same taste as usual. It felt like hitting a punching bag full of water. [Ehee eh!] The screams that don¡¯t know where they come from filled the entire cave and the simultaneous kid turned into a black mucus. Bubbly Bubbly! Something black that repeatedly contracts and expands convexly like a sea urchin spine. ¡®Is it me who started?¡¯ When the process was over, another me was standing there. Mimicry. Doppelganger¡¯s unique skill that cannot be obtained even if you take the essence. However, it was a little different from the field. ¡°Kiyeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee He no longer follows my words and actions. And¡­ Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡¸The nameless usurper has cast [Swing].¡¹ It doesn¡¯t just end with mimicry, it becomes stronger than it was before. It is easy to see that the stats and skills of the mimicry target are added to the stats of the 5th grade monster. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s a monster that was judged to be 4th grade for nothing. Whoa-! As a test, I backed away and avoided it. At the same time, the bastard¡¯s mace slammed into the ground. Aaaaaaaang-! It vibrated the entire cave leaving a crater. Power to the point where you wonder if you need to increase your strength by 200 more. When I think of it as my future image, I feel a little proud. However¡­ ¡®This should be enough to stop it.¡¯ It¡¯s enough to cover the abilities that come along with temp. Hold up a shield to stop the guy who randomly wields the mace from approaching his teammates. Kwaaang-! It didn¡¯t have the clear sound I was expecting. The weight felt on the shield was beyond my imagination. That¡¯s a 50% reduction in impact? ¡°Raven!!¡± Like a sleepy explorer, I took a support ping. The magic that flew right away. As the opponent was a high-grade monster, it started with curse magic, not attack magic. Quaang-! His attack became easier to hold on to. However, this only satisfied the first premise for the attack. The first phase in earnest begins now. ¡°The nameless extortioner cast [Self-replicating].¡± Black slime splashed indiscriminately from the doppelganger¡¯s body, falling to the floor. The grains are so small that it is meaningless to count them. ¡°Iherno Heindar!¡± Raven¡¯s staff spewed out flames and melted the grains, but it was impossible to dispose of them all. The grains that crawled firmly on the floor and began to mimic our appearance through a series of transformations. ¡°Four in total!¡± Raven calmly relayed the information to me. I was quick to judge. Because they are clones, they do not have the same performance as the main body. So, the plan went ahead. ¡°Never mind me, get rid of them first!¡± It was the time when I decided to leave the clones to my colleagues and focus only on dealing with the main body. ¡°It¡¯s all Hans Krissen!¡± My body stiffened by itself at Raven¡¯s briefing that followed. ¡®what?¡¯ He doubted his ears and checked his surroundings even during the battle. Of course, there was no such thing as Raven giving me wrong information. ¡®¡­¡­Nimiral.¡¯ How can everything be floated by Hans G? Wasn¡¯t it the pattern of transforming into one of 15 people, dead or alive? So what are the odds of it? Not knowing my speed, Raven shouted. ¡°It¡¯s a relief that Mr. Yandel isn¡¯t among the clones! Hurry up and sort it out!¡± A voice as if to convey good news. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t understand that feeling. Hans G is relatively inferior in combat power among us, and if there are four summoners, the combination is bad. It¡¯s definitely worked out for us. But¡­ heart pounding. My heart started beating like crazy. Chapter 189 Episode 189 Tempal (4) The doppelganger¡¯s double body is different from the main body. Only the abilities of the impersonation target can be used, and those newly summoned from the boss room have low intelligence. Shouldn¡¯t it be called proficiency? Unlike the real Hans G, which summoned summons at the same time as the start of battle, the duplicates summoned one by one while stuttering. ¡°Once, one guy.¡± Before the clones could do anything, Mr. Bear¡¯s crossbow pierced one of them. The rest of the guys followed a similar path soon after. ¡°I¡¯ve done everything!¡± The news of victory came before less than 30 seconds. Since there were four Hans, I was worried that something stupid would happen, but it was easily resolved right away. Therefore¡­ ¡°Everyone is now!¡± Before he summons the duplicate body again, you must hurry up and put the dill on the main body. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to be easy. ¡°Ki Yee Ae Eek!!¡± When everyone¡¯s deal was concentrated, the main body began to scream and run amok. [Leap] [Swing] [Giant]. And¡­ ¡¸A nameless usurper cast [Flesh Explosion].¡¹ Even the skill that I lost my regenerative power and stopped using. The guy with the average stats of a 5th grade monster in addition to my physical ability showed off his monster-like dignity as a boss mob. ¡°Everyone back away!¡± In the end, Raven pulled the melee line back. It wasn¡¯t a bad decision. With 2 mages and 1 archer, the deal is already sufficient. There is no reason to take a risk and push melee deals to the forefront. In the first place, while the doppelganger is in my form, the efficiency of the physical deal decreases. ¡°You three, please protect us!¡± Misha Einar Blunt Weapon Warrior. When the three-dealer changed his position to escort the dealer, the team¡¯s back row also fired more and more freely from a distance. ¡®Where are you going?¡¯ As a high-powered long-distance deal continued, the main body ignored me and tried to run backwards, but I managed the threat level with [Wild Eruption] each time and drew aggro. How long has it been since then? Pachi-chi-chi-! [Flesh Explosion] was fired continuously, and a ¡®thunder spear¡¯ was inserted into the head of the man whose body was torn apart, and the doppelganger changed its appearance to black slime. ¡®I wonder if I¡¯ve passed the first hurdle well.¡¯ Of course, the first phase is still far from over. The first phase ends only after all the characters in the boss room transform in order. But¡­ ¡°Oh! This time it¡¯s me!!¡± Whichever of us comes out won¡¯t be as difficult as mine. In fact, the battle with Einar, which was designated as the next turn, was finished before experiencing the duplicate summoning pattern twice. Now you don¡¯t have to be behind melee. ¡°Ki Yee Ae Eek!¡± It was when he defeated the doppelganger that turned into Einar. Hard-! The magic circle drawn on the floor radiated light, and the entire cave began to tremble. Oh, but it¡¯s not like it¡¯s a special move pattern or anything. This means that the rate of unsealing has increased by 10%. ¡¸20% rate of unlocking the seal.¡¹ It was only a few minutes after the boss battle started, but¡­ This is something I can¡¯t do anything about. This is because the speed at which the seal is released increases dramatically once the battle begins. ¡®It was about 5% for every 10 clones summoned.¡¯ This is the most fucked up part of this attack. No matter what you do, you can¡¯t block the summoning pattern in advance, so an increase in the rate of unsealing is inevitable. Well, if there was a second team out there to activate the sealing stone, the burden would be a little less, but isn¡¯t that the case with us? ¡®I have no choice but to finish it before then.¡¯ If it reaches 100% and the seal is released, it¡¯s game over. That¡¯s right, from then on, each clone body becomes as strong as the main body. Even the double body proliferates through [self-replication]. ¡°It¡¯s me this time.¡± Next up was Raven. Unexpectedly, there was a moment that was a little dizzy at this time. Casting time is essential for magic, so I was thinking of ending it with a quick-fire gun, but¡­ the clone summoned in the middle was the problem. Two of the four were me. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaa!¡± ¡°Behel¡ªlaaa!¡± I don¡¯t know what kind of magic the doppelganger was trying to use. However, Raven, who felt the condensation of magical power, shouted that everyone would die if this happened, so it would have been a big deal if the magic was completed. Well, I¡¯ve blown my head before that. Kwajik! Afterwards, the doppelganger transformed into Misha, a blunt warrior, and Parthian Bear, in order, and we did our best to kill them as quickly as possible. This means that the first phase is finally over. Hard-! As soon as the phase ended, I licked my lips as I saw the magic circle illuminated once more. ¡®40% of the seal release rate in the first phase¡­¡­.¡¯ was exactly what I expected. Although, I wanted to reduce it as much as possible if possible. ¡°Stand in formation as everyone said!¡± I erased my regret and placed the order. After completing the first phase, the doppelganger is transforming by repeating contraction and expansion in the center of the cave. ¡°If it¡¯s something no one knows about¡­¡± the doppelganger¡¯s voice echoed throughout the cave. This meant that the next phase would soon begin. ¡°How does that differ from the truth?¡± Soon after, the doppelganger completed the transformation. ¡¸The nameless usurper cast [Swap].¡¹ It¡¯s time to start the second phase. *** One of the doppelganger¡¯s abilities [Swap]. Efficacy is indeed intuitive. This skill swaps the position of the clone created with [Self-replicating] and the main body. But¡­ that¡¯s all about acquiring skills with essence. ¡°¡­Why was it me from the start?¡± ¡°¡­Why was it me from the start?¡± Raven doubled. Their faces are the same, and there is no sense of difference in their tone of voice or expression. For reference, it is impossible to distinguish by location. ¡®Because of this, the wizard I worked hard for died in the past.¡¯ I remember that he was probably the first wizard that was successfully recruited while playing [Dungeon and Stone]. The shock was great then. Swoop. I moved my gaze and scanned the ¡®Truth Stone¡¯ rolling around like a toy on the floor. Originally, using this to distinguish whether it is a doppelganger or not is the standard strategy for strategy. Well, instead, the sealing rate increases. Without external support, we should never use this. So, how do you sort out the real thing? food. I smiled and stared at the two Ravens. At first, even the lines matched, but here the words and actions of the two diverged. ¡°Don¡¯t shoot!¡± ¡°What are you all doing! He¡¯s fake!¡± One defends himself with a defensive line and the other a somewhat aggressive stance. I muttered briefly. ¡°What? Come on, don¡¯t shoot.¡± The sound of Mr. Bear pulling the trigger was heard behind him. And¡­¡­. Pew! A large arrow, no different from a siege weapon, was fired, shattering Raven¡¯s small head. dump. A small body that collapses powerlessly. ¡°Oh no way¡­ I guess it was the real Aruru¡­?¡± ¡°Murderer!!! You killed Aruru!!!¡± Everyone, including Misha, froze. But¡­ ¡°It can¡¯t be. Everyone calm down.¡± Before long, Raven¡¯s body, which fell to the ground, turned into black slime and floated into the air. means you got the answer right. Oh, by the way, the offensive Raven was real. ¡°Okay then, you go ahead and go to the remaining seat.¡± I sent the doppelganger and the swapped Raven to the wall and approached the transforming slime. ¡°It¡¯s you this time.¡± I held up my mace and waited for a while before the doppelganger finished transforming. ¡°Hee! Put that down, Barbarian senility!¡± what. Poo-! Without further ado, I hit him on the head with a mace. The correct answer is different this time as well. In fact, it was natural. Because doppelgangers can¡¯t copy even number items. ¡°Uh, but it¡¯s me, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s okay to worry a little¡­?¡± Misha is No. 5991 Poison snake¡¯s fangs. ¡°What does Mr. Karlstein want from a barbarian?¡± After Raven took over the ¡®Misplaced Trust¡¯ from Parteian, she was holding it in one hand throughout the boss fight. ¡°It¡¯s finally me. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Mr. Bear said ¡®the corpse master¡¯s deceit¡¯. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaa!!¡± Einar wears a ring called ¡®Foxfire Knot¡¯, obtained from a fairy archer. It¡¯s not a usable option, but I¡¯ll go out and sell it. Kwajik-! As such, the second phase of the doppelganger can be eaten raw as long as the tempo is good. And did you realize that now? ¡¸The nameless usurper cast [Swap].¡¹ The doppelganger who transformed into a blunt warrior immediately attacked without saying a word. The target is the mage with the lowest defense. If it had been in close formation like before, it would have been difficult to avoid that attack¡­ ¡°I will block it!!¡± As soon as we entered the second phase, we separated from each other and stuck to the wall. Simply put, it means that you have enough time to deal with surprise. Quaang-! Einar¡¯s greatsword collided with the doppelganger¡¯s blunt weapon and exploded. In that gap, Misha stabbed her with a sword from behind. Afterwards, it ends with the interception of Mr. Bear and Raven. ¡°Everyone go to your seats!¡± After completing one turn, the doppelganger gathered the team members who had transformed once into one place and formed a dense formation. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to do anything?¡± A blunt weapon warrior who hurriedly moved his seat as if he had come to his senses at my words. A dim light shone from the shoes. It is a number item in the 9,000-thousandth range named ¡®Footsteps of Abundance¡¯. It has some decent options for fighters. I didn¡¯t lend what I got as loot, it was what I originally owned. Did you earn enough money to buy it? ¡°The nameless usurper cast [Swap].¡± Anyway, the middle-aged wizard Parteian was next. He was the one who lent his ¡®missed trust¡¯ to Raven, but there was nothing wrong with it. Because the magic wand that this man was carrying is the number one item. Kwajik-! Since the target of the imitation was a wizard, it did not take a long time to defeat the one who had finished the transformation. Now all that¡¯s left is me ¡°Mr. Parteian.¡± ¡°You mean that? I¡¯ll prepare it right away.¡± The wizards, who had suffered greatly from the doppelganger who transformed into me earlier, are already preparing the most powerful magic spells. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!!¡± As soon as the doppelganger finished transforming, I pushed him with my shield. ¡°The one in the back is fake!¡± The wizards who finished the judgment in an instant bought the magic they had prepared. Of course, like a tanker, he didn¡¯t die in one shot, but in the second phase, there were no summons, so the magic never stopped. Pajijijit! Quaang! Fusoowoowook-! High-powered attack magic that literally pours down. Eventually, he couldn¡¯t stand it and collapsed. Looking at it, I felt sad for some reason. ¡®I¡¯ll have to do the exorcism setting soon.¡¯ There is still a long way to go as a tanker. *** Doppelganger¡¯s third phase. So, we have reached the final phase. ¡°Come here everyone!¡± Raven quickly led the people and formed a new formation without me needing to order. and that moment. Deed deed deed-!! The cave shook violently as if there had been an earthquake. Dirt grains falling from the ceiling with a rustling sound. ¡°Kee-hee-hee-hee-hee-hee-hee-hee-hee-hee!¡± The doppelganger, which had returned to a slime-like form, let out a bizarre laugh. To be honest, I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s creepy anymore. I just had this question. What the hell are you talking about when you don¡¯t even have a snout? ¡°Be careful! If Mr. Yandel gets beaten¡ª¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t happen.¡± Raven¡¯s anxiety was briefly dismissed. It wasn¡¯t because I was completely certain of victory. It would be a lie if I said I wasn¡¯t nervous either. Always assuming the worst and being vigilant of variables that you don¡¯t know is my old habit. However, sometimes showing confidence and leading the team must be the qualities of a leader. Kwak. Maintaining just enough tension to warm up, I energized the hand holding the mace. The final phase is a kind of ¡®Berrage¡¯. From now on, every minute is important. Because it summons clones of a size that cannot be compared to the first phase. Pew-! The black slime that had expanded to the point where the viewer immediately thought it was the limit exploded. Black grains spread throughout the cave. As if the two wizards had waited, they blew out the flames and erased it, but¡­ they couldn¡¯t erase even half of it. Meanwhile, the explosions continued. ¡¸A nameless usurper [casts self-replicating.¡¹ ¡¸A nameless usurper [casts a self-replicating.¡¹ ¡¸A nameless usurper [casts a self-replicating. ¡¹ imitate A number that seemed to be dozens even at first glance. Hans G, as well as fairies, archers, dwarves, and other people you¡¯ll never see again after today appear everywhere. The situation where the wide cave was full in an instant. ¡°Don¡¯t be too afraid. The clones that come out of here aren¡¯t as strong as before!¡± As Raven said, these guys are much weaker than the ones I saw earlier. If I hit one or two, they will explode and disappear in smoke. However, there is another scary thing about being in a state of ¡®flashing¡¯. ¡¸Seal release rate 50%¡¹ ¡¸Seal release rate 60%¡¹ A magic circle on the floor that emits light and announces that the release rate has been updated. If this continues, the seal will be broken within a few minutes and the doppelganger will regain full power. So, it was time to take it out. ¡°The character used [Outlaw of the Wilderness].¡± ¡° S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Melee physical damage temporarily increases in proportion to the number of humanoid monsters.¡± ¡¸ Current increase rate 112%.¡¹ ¡¸Current increase rate 157%.¡¹ ¡¸Current increase rate 278%.¡¹ ¡¸Current increase rate 342%.¡¹ ¡¸Current increase rate 4¡­¡­.¡¹ that. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaa!!!¡± Items are also skills. Chapter 190 Episode 190 Tempal (5) No. 8667 Wilderness Outlaw. As a number item that was worn by the Dwarf team¡¯s beastman swordsman, it has no stats and is relatively inexpensive, as expected from a lower number. This is because the use effect is a little ambiguous. Melee physical damage increases against humanoid ¡®monsters¡¯, and the increase rate increases according to the number? There is bound to be little demand among explorers. Humanoid monsters in the labyrinth are few and far between, and even they don¡¯t come in groups like this. ¡®In addition, the cooldown is one day.¡¯ In fact, it¡¯s difficult to use properly unless you¡¯re trying to attack the doppelganger or the gnome on the 5th floor. Thanks to this item, the odds jumped. If it wasn¡¯t for this, would it have been half and half? [70% rate of unsealing] At that time, the magic circle radiated light once more, announcing that there was not much time left before the seal could be lifted. The increase is 5% per 10, which means that according to the calculation, more than 60 duplicates have already been summoned. ¡¸Current increase rate of 401%.¡¹ However, there is still a long way to go. Therefore, we formed a dense formation against the wall as planned. And¡­ ¡°Barhatun Wiar.¡± Raven¡¯s magic summoned a stone wall. The decision to hold on until that moment comes. However, that didn¡¯t mean I built a wall to block it all, but left a gap on one side for two or three people to pass through. It was Raven¡¯s idea. If it¡¯s completely blocked, they¡¯ll try to break it, but if there¡¯s a road, they¡¯ll want to go there? ¡®It¡¯s real.¡¯ I held on, blocking the only road. In my current state, if I hit it with a mace, I¡¯ll be blown away in one or two blows, even if it¡¯s a clone of myself, but¡­¡­. I tried hard to suppress my desire. Our purpose is not to hunt clones. Quaang-! The clone bodies pushing each other and rushing at me as if they were protesting. Of course, not everyone was like that. ¡°There¡¯s a hole there!!¡± A double body that breaks down a stone wall and clears a path. I turned my head for a moment to check it out, and it turned out to be a clone copying my appearance. ¡°Mr. Yandel, focus on that! We¡¯ll take care of this!¡± Cheol-woong, who was summoned by Geun-deal line and Mr. Bear, hurriedly formed a human barrier to block the clones, but it was not easy. Because we had a very big penalty. ¡°Oh! You can¡¯t kill me!¡± Block without attacking. It is a condition that is inevitably difficult to perform unless you are a professional tanker. From behind, the sound of an arduous battle could be heard over and over again. But there was nothing I could do. If you go there to help, things will only go wrong. Hard-! After about two minutes passed, the cave vibrated again. ¡°90% of the seal release rate¡± means that the time has finally arrived for a match. ¡°Mr. Yandel!¡± Since the ceiling is not high, I jumped in place with only a little force. The so-called ¡®low point¡¯ in jargon. ¡¸The total weight of the character is more than 500kg¡¹ ¡¸The special terrain effect [Recoil] is applied in addition to the damage range¡¹ Therefore, as soon as it landed, it quickly rushed, stepping on the clones. [Temporarily, the threat level increases significantly.] Thanks to the increased threat level, the clones hurriedly stood up and attacked like zombies, and soon a tremendous sense of resistance was transmitted from beyond the shield. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!!¡± Maybe 10 seconds have passed since then? Pushing everything forward like a bulldozer, I eventually reached my destination. Perong! Perong! The main body that is [self-reproducing] while bursting its body. Without looking further, I swung the mace. Fuck! Hand taste as if you slapped tofu. However, it was sufficient to determine that the damage had been done. ¡°Kiyeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee The body that transformed into me after the infinite [self-replication] was over. As it was a berserk mode, it was a little different from before. There are two heads growing above the shoulders. ¡®I¡¯m Einar¡­¡­.¡¯ Damn, is it a kid? A doppelganger that uses the essence of Einar in addition to my skills. ¡¸The nameless usurper cast [Swing].¡¹ ¡¸The nameless usurper cast [Repeat Slash].¡¹ The impact itself is different. If it wasn¡¯t for the mark of the Guardian Corps, he would have fallen backwards. Even the clones summoned from all sides are attacking me, suffocating me. But¡­ Whoa! I completely ignored it and swung the mace. The two barbarians hanging from the main body¡¯s neck gave a fishy smile. Laughter with the meaning of whether that would be the case. I just looked at him and smiled. ¡°Current increase rate is 771%.¡± It¡¯s because you weren¡¯t the only one who received the buff. It¡¯s called Extreme Barbarian Mode. Kwaaaaaaang-!! As I cast [Swing] with all my might, the doppelganger¡¯s body, blocked by the shield, staggers as usual. gaps that have been revealed. Without giving me time, I swung the mace again. Kwajik-! Einar¡¯s head was crushed with a single blow. Because it had two heads, even this did not knock it down. There was no problem. One more hit and that was enough. Kwajik-! The doppelganger who lost both heads immediately reverted back to slime form. And it hardened. ¡¸The doppelg?nger has cast [Crystallization].¡¹ It is the last resort to take out when it is time to die. Well, it¡¯s a pretty tricky pattern to say it¡¯s outrageous. ¡¸Magical damage is reduced by 99%¡¹ ¡¸Physical damage is reduced by 90%¡¹ Virtually immune to magic damage. A chewing skill that deals 90% physical damage. But if you can¡¯t break it in time, you¡¯ll have to do it again from the beginning. It¡¯s funny, but that¡¯s the original strategy. Mass Summon Transformation Crystallization. The clearing method is to repeat this sequence and accumulate damage to the ¡°crystal¡± to destroy it. Aaaaaang-! But we have to risk everything at once. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t even grab the clone body and left it alone. ¡°Raven!!¡± When I shouted, Raven and Parteian immediately used their magic. It wasn¡¯t attack magic. The ¡®Mana Shield¡¯ that I used when I was PKing with the Dwarf team earlier. Raven exclaimed urgently. ¡°I can¡¯t stand it for long!¡± I know without saying How many clones are around me right now? Since it is a magic that consumes a lot of money, the magic of the two wizards will run out before a minute passes. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. Quaaaaaaang-! Believing in the young mana thick over the skin, he focused only on destroying the doppelganger in a crystalline state. Aaaaaaaang-! It was a tactic that would never have been used without the ¡®Outlaw of the Wilderness¡¯. Perhaps, after organizing the clone body in advance, we all put in a deal. Worried that the deal might not be enough. Kazijik! In the fourth [Swing], the crystal was scratched for the first time. It was amazing again. I¡¯ve experienced the [Crystallization] pattern a few times, but it¡¯s already this much. How many deals are there now? I can¡¯t tell by numbers, but it¡¯s really amazing. There is still something left unwritten. ¡¸The character has cast [Leap].¡¹ Once again ¡®low point¡¯. ¡¸The threat level temporarily rises significantly.¡¹ And¡­ ¡°Behel-Laaaaaa!!¡± Right away [wild eruption]. ¡¸The character¡¯s threat level temporarily increases by 3 times, and the body level increases in proportion to the level. ¡¹ Of course, the duration of this mulberry taste is only a very short time. But I judged. That¡¯s enough. ¡¸The destructive power of blunt weapons increases significantly in proportion to muscle strength.¡¹ A miraculous exchange law in which the threat level changes to muscle power and the muscle power changes to the destructive power of the blunt weapon. ¡¸Current increase rate of 771%.¡¹ But, what about the addition of the ¡®Outlaws of the Wilderness¡¯? It¡¯s 90% physical immunity, and it¡¯s at a level where you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh-!!! Because now my damage is copied. *** ¡¸Doppelganger defeated EXP +6 ¡¹ ¡¸Guardian Kill Bonus. EXP +3¡± *** How many times did he have to strike down decisions with his mace like a man possessed by a ghost? I don¡¯t know, but around the time when the ¡®Mana Shield¡¯ was over and the injuries started to pile up quickly on my body. Kwajijik-! The cracked crystal, like a broken mirror, soon shattered like a grenade. It¡¯s a little too close to say it was close. ¡®About 1 minute¡­¡­¡¯ It broke much faster than expected. I even had a picture in mind where I put everything aside and put everything together and stick dill into it. There was a variable at the last minute, so there was no need to write Plan B. ¡®Yes, there must be days like this.¡¯ On the other hand, I feel a bit bittersweet. There is no one who says that it is lucky that an unexpected accident did not happen. ¡®No, it¡¯s still too early to be relieved.¡¯ My thoughts were gone and I came to my senses. Didn¡¯t four Hans G appear right after the boss fight started, overcoming ridiculous odds? Like the ¡®Blood Citadel¡¯, there¡¯s a possibility that it¡¯s a mutant rift¡ª Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! At that time, the fragments of the shattered body turned into a halo of light and scattered in the air. And the same goes for the clones filling the cave. Whoa-! Also, a portal connected to the 4th floor was opened in the center. It means that the rift has really been cleared. ¡°What! What! Did you get rid of it?!¡± ¡°I thought I was going to die. Can you give me some Aruru Potion?¡± ¡°That¡¯s later. It¡¯s not even a big injury, right? We¡¯ll have to check that first! Essence? Number item? Rift stone? Something¡¯s¡ª¡± Oh yeah, check that out too. I couldn¡¯t even see it properly because I was on the lookout for something else to happen. Now, it¡¯s time to take care of the guardian¡¯s reward, which is like a rift flower. I gulped and moved my gaze to the spot where the doppelganger was. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Nothing existed there. ¡®Could this be the Hans effect?¡¯ I suddenly thought of that, but it¡¯s not good to use Hans as an excuse. Because the drop rate of Essence or Number items is only 33%. Well, it hurts a little that 66% of the crack stones didn¡¯t come out, but¡­ ¡®¡­It¡¯s a common occurrence.¡¯ It was like this often in the original game. Breaking the rift with all your might, but not getting any reward. ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Yandel, wake up. It could be.¡± ¡°Yes yes! I haven¡¯t gotten many things already.¡± As I stood still, my colleagues threw words of consolation as if they noticed . It was a little futile, but it was also funny to feel regret when considering it. I can¡¯t even imagine how much it would be if I sold all my equipment. Renewing the highest income of all time is no different from winning, and I didn¡¯t even eat the essence of the Manticore .¡¯¡­ ..Yeah, even this alone is actually the level where the essence of the doppelganger came out.¡¯ Um, but is this the effect of positive thinking? I feel like I suddenly gain strength. ¡°Are you okay with Misha¡¯s injury?¡± ¡°Huh? Yes. Just brushed by. Just brushed it!¡± ¡°Eat the potion first.¡± I put the regret behind me and took care of my colleagues and started cleaning up the battle. Raven smiled at me . Were you serious this time?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Aruru, don¡¯t be so mean. Then Bjorn would be embarrassed.¡± What did he say? ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to go up again.¡± After the rough-and-tumble arrangements were over, he led the group back to the forest. All the doppelg?ngers upstairs had already disappeared. ¡°You¡¯re safe! I¡¯m so glad!!¡± ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting. Miss Sarman.¡± I picked up the Indian woman I had left at the altar and handed it over to the blunt weapon warrior. By the way, the archer of the Dwarven team that was offered at the altar was already dead. ¡°But what happened to this man¡­? ¡± Uh, that¡¯s¡­ I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll wake up¡­¡± It looks like you killed the fainting guy before he woke up. That was a little impressive. After all, he¡¯s an explorer too. Just in case you don¡¯t know what to do with the archer¡¯s equipment or backpack. I checked, but the Indian woman didn¡¯t seem to have taken anything secretly. Then, with this, the business between us is over. ¡°Oh, you should take this. I wrote it well.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You keep it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Parteian gave Raven the ¡®mistrusted trust¡¯ he had borrowed as a gift. Even though he used up all the reps, it wasn¡¯t a worthless gift. How to recharge the reps It¡¯s not that there isn¡¯t one. Even if you just sell it, you¡¯ll get hundreds of thousands of stones. ¡°Thank you for saving us. If you need my strength, it¡¯s always good to find me.¡± On the other hand, I wondered if the words of the governor were all. Parteian gave me a visitation card with the pattern of the Narman School. Well, I guess it wasn¡¯t really empty words. ¡®I feel like I¡¯ve completed some kind of sub-quest because I¡¯m doing this. ¡® Afterwards, after a brief greeting with the Indian woman, a blunt warrior, he escorted them to the front of the portal. ¡°But don¡¯t you guys go out? ¡± I¡¯m going to look around a little more and do some research.¡± ¡± Hmm , I see?¡± Parteian nodded meaningfully as if he knew something about it, and Raven smiled awkwardly . ¡°They¡­ are you okay?¡± ¡± What are you worrying about unlike you?¡± ¡°Because wizards are originally worried about each other and take care of each other, right?¡± It¡¯s not somewhere else, it¡¯s on the 4th floor.¡± Although Hans G and the Fairy Archer are dead, the Tower of Heaven is a level that can be occupied if desired. Perhaps the three of them will pass the time like we used to before and return to the city. ¡°Well¡­ ¡­That¡¯s the same.¡± We left the portal behind and went up into the forest again. There are still things to take care of. Chapter 191 Episode 191 Bifron (1) 7:00 am on the 11th day of entering the labyrinth. After sending the three of us out of the rift, we returned to the forest. And¡­ ¡°Hey, how about something to eat?¡± ¡°It would be better.¡± Only then did we feel hungry and gather together to cook and eat. But it¡¯s human nature to feel drowsy when you¡¯re full. ¡°¡­For now, let¡¯s sleep for today and do it tomorrow.¡± Feeling very tired, we packed up camp and went to sleep without anyone saying anything first. That¡¯s because it¡¯s not just a one-night stand. In the third chapter, I wasted my energy playing the mafia game and performed many PKs. And the ensuing doppelganger boss fight. Rumbling-! As soon as I close my eyes, the water rushes in. When I opened my eyes again, the whole day had passed. [07:12] I slept past 8 am, but when I checked the clock, the hour hand moved back an hour. That means you slept for 24 hours. ¡°Are you awake?¡± ¡°¡­why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡± ¡°We just woke up too.¡± It wasn¡¯t like you cared about me or anything. After taking out the water bottle and washing my face, a delicious smell came from nearby. ¡°If you wake up, come and take out the bowl and sit down. Oh, wake up Einar before that and bring him over. But if you wake him up, he won¡¯t wake up.¡± After that, I woke up Einar and ate together, and then I wandered around the forest and took care of things to take care of. ¡°Don¡¯t just follow along and check underneath. This is 10,000 stones per root.¡± A herb that grows wild in the Doppelganger Forest. ¡°Mr. Yandel.¡± Kwaaang-! ¡®Sealed pieces of evil¡¯ that drop with a certain probability when breaking a now useless sealing stone. ¡°How much does this cost?¡± ¡°I¡¯d say about 1 million stones each.¡± ¡°I see. I¡¯ll buy up to five as soon as they come out.¡± I ate five of the seven pieces I finally got. Because after that you can¡¯t see the effect. ¡¸The character took the ¡®sealed piece of evil¡¯.¡¹ ¡¸The exorcism is permanently increased by +1.¡¹ By the way, Misha bought the remaining two pieces and had them eat them. ¡°Eh? Me?¡± ¡°You made a lot of money anyway. Don¡¯t spare it.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not a waste¡­¡­¡± Misha looked at Einar with a slightly apologetic look. If he¡¯s really an explorer, he could be a bit more selfish. Anyway, Einar¡¯s essence to be eaten later has a lot of exorcism attached to it, so it makes sense for Misha to eat it. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t pay in the first place. ¡°Huh, no matter how much I look for it, I can¡¯t find it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay for a day or so, so let¡¯s look for more.¡± There were no monsters, but since the forest was so large, it took a day to find it. However, we invested the next day to search the forest once more and found what we were looking for. ¡°Everybody cover your ears¡­ No. Everyone just stay away. I¡¯ll pull this one out.¡± Mandragora, one of the ingredients of Elixir. With Raven protecting herself with magic and pulling it out of the ground, everything she could do in the ¡®Doppelganger Forest¡¯ was over. But¡­ ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, but could you give me a little more time? I¡¯d like to see more of this place.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a very personal curiosity.¡± At Raven¡¯s request, we decided to stay here longer. Surprisingly, no one objected. ¡°Honestly crack gun? I don¡¯t think everyone who wrote that book knows!¡± ¡°Hopefully we might find something more.¡± Unexpected expectations in the eyes of team members. Well, it¡¯s me, there are more hidden pieces that I don¡¯t know about, and I think there¡¯s little chance of finding them now ¡­ When we first met in ¡®Blood Citadel¡¯, there was no word of sorry. He just hired the dwarf and me to help with his research. ¡°Then where are you going to look around?¡± ¡°First of all, from the cave that was in the beginning.¡± From the first chapter, the shadow cave, to the boss room, the extortioner¡¯s hideout, we meticulously searched without missing anything. As expected, there were no hidden rooms or items. However, we encountered numerous questions along the way. ¡°Why did you have to be behind bars?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that because we have to wait for the other teams to enter?¡± ¡°Then it makes sense to just time it, like when we enter and exit the Labyrinth.¡± Why does ¡®The Doppelganger¡¯s Forest¡¯ begin in a state of being imprisoned? What was the [Memoir of sacrifice] obtained from the altar, and why did it use the name ¡®sacrificial offering¡¯? After the third chapter, why did the clones turn into imperial soldiers? No, what is an ¡¯empire¡¯ in the first place. ¡°Now that I think about it, that¡¯s a pity too. You knew how to talk even if you were dumb, right? Maybe you could have figured out something by catching him¡­¡± The whole team discussed the topic raised by Raven, but they couldn¡¯t come up with a proper answer. There was nothing that could be done. Thus, crack exploration ends at this point. ¡°I¡¯m sorry everyone. I lost two days meaninglessly because of me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t apologize. You¡¯re our team¡¯s wizard. It was a legitimate request. We were the ones who agreed to the search.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. And I feel like I¡¯m really exploring, so it¡¯s fun, right? Einar?¡± ¡°Huh? Was I bored?¡± ¡°Please pay attention. Huh?¡± When Misha, whom she had been following like an older sister, scolded, Einar put on a sullen expression. Raven, who was watching, smiled. ¡°Thank you everyone. But now that I think about it, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to be sorry for. Even if I sell just one root, it¡¯s enough to pay for hunting for several days, right?¡± ¡°Finally, our mage is back to normal.¡± ¡°As usual? Mr. Urijkfried. What does that mean? Mr. Bear shrugged his shoulders and avoided answering, and Raven also gave a suspicious expression, but did not inquire deeply . After returning to the labyrinth through the portal in the boss room on the afternoon of the 14th, we continued our exploration. It took about 6 days to reach the 5th floor. Then, as originally planned, we took the ¡®Hellfire Gorge¡¯ route and pretended to be devoted to hunting . I was engrossed in finding ¡®Milla Roden¡¯. Oh, by the way, as long as I found the black moss, it was a breeze. I didn¡¯t even have to tell you to use the detection magic first. Raven, who had fun in the previous exploration, would search every 5 minutes throughout the exploration. ¡°¡­They didn¡¯t come out again.¡± As a result, I was able to hunt a total of three Mila Roden, but all of them were bad. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In fact, this is a common thing, but the distortion magic succeeded, and the corpse of Mila Roden was successful. The probability of remaining is 20% . With 5 days left until the lockdown, I didn¡¯t bother looking for Mila Roaden. If I go in anyway, I won¡¯t be able to do anything. I thought I¡¯d get the ¡®Fire Orb¡¯ as well . +4¡± ¡°Killed the dead of fire EXP +2¡± ¡°Killed Red Mud EXP +3¡± ¡°Killed Hell Flame EXP +5¡± Still, the hunting itself wasn¡¯t bad . With more than 90% of the clan occupying the field gone, the entire 5th floor was infested with monsters. Of course , this situation won¡¯t last long. In a few months, the clan that repaired the damage will come out, and they entered because the situation was unstable in the first place. There will be quite a few clans that haven¡¯t done it. Sooner or later, more time passed like that. ¡°The character moves to Lapdonia.¡± The day of the return has dawned . When I looked around, I saw explorers taking similar actions to me everywhere . Soon, as we headed to the checkpoint that matched our level, we saw our colleagues who had arrived first, except for one. ¡± Abman seems to be still there.¡± With someone else.¡± It¡¯s a strange sight every time I see it. No matter how wide the plaza is, how can I not find my way here? ¡°Haha, the line isn¡¯t long this time? ¡± I think it was because it was written down.¡± ¡°Kuhmm, who said what?¡± Anyway, we all waited in line, and our turn came soon. The income from the magic stone exchange was much less than before . ¡°Income almost four times higher than last time. However, it was unavoidable. I couldn¡¯t enter the Underworld and it was difficult to get magic stones because of the nature of the doppelganger forest I invested time in. ¡± Then , is it the end?¡± Thank you very much.¡± It wasn¡¯t an unreasonable amount of income, so the employee didn¡¯t look suspicious. However, the car was about to leave after exchanging money. ¡°Oh, please wait!¡± Huh? ¡°¡­is there something wrong?¡± An employee urgently stopped us, and then spat out words like rapid fire: ¡°Team Apple Narak and team leader Bjorn Yandel. Is that correct?¡± ¡°By the way?¡± ¡°¡­you¡¯ll have to wait here for a while. This also applies to the team members who are with me.¡± It wasn¡¯t like the guards came up to me with a terrifying face like that time and arrested me, but it was enough to make me feel that something was wrong. I wonder if this was the same for our team¡¯s wizard? ¡°Hey, I have to explain what¡¯s going on. Aren¡¯t you doing it?¡± Raven said aggressively on behalf of me when PTSD was about to come. And then. ¡°Are they the inspectors?¡± ¡°Ah yeah! That¡¯s right!¡± A knight entered the checkpoint. Raven¡¯s face hardened coldly. ¡°¡­Why is Mozlan here ? ¡± Bjorn.¡± Misha, who had seen Dwalki arrested in front of her eyes before, also trembled. But surprisingly, the knight was kind. At least more than the high-handed bastards I saw then. ¡°Nice to meet you. It¡¯s Elmeras from Mozlan¡¯s executive branch.¡± Although he speaks comfortably like his master, it¡¯s natural because it¡¯s a characteristic of aristocrats. This is on the soft side. Most of all, he even shakes hands comfortably. ¡°¡­This is Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn.¡± He sighed in relief and responded to the handshake. However, all of his anxiety did not disappear. Why did the inspector hold us and what did Mozlan find us for? ¡°Hello.¡± ¡± Hmm, how¡¯s the lady?¡± ¡°My name is Arua Raven of the Artemion school. I¡¯d like to hear why Lord Elmeras found us.¡± The knight smiled and answered Raven¡¯s question. ¡°There is only one reason why the Inspector will capture the explorer. A wanted order has been issued for you.¡± The news is literally like thunder from the blue sky. ¡°Yes? What is that¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too surprised. Looking at the details of the disciplinary action, it doesn¡¯t seem that severe.¡± ¡°More than that, what is the reason?¡± The knight replied with a grin. And the crime of violating the administrators¡¯ instructions and entering the labyrinth without permission.¡± Oh that¡­¡­ All of us, including Raven, kept our mouths shut. So many things happened in the labyrinth that I completely forgot about it . I thought it would end with a fine. ¡°I don¡¯t understand at all. If that¡¯s enough, it¡¯s normal to be fined?¡± I asked without even realizing it. No matter how much I think about it, there ¡®s no reason to fall under a wanted order, and there¡¯s even less reason for Mozlan to intervene. isn¡¯t it It should not be treated as a simple misdemeanor, but it can also be interpreted as violating the royal family¡¯s order.¡± Yes, that¡¯s how it was. I roughly understood the situation. Apparently, Raven was the same. ¡°¡­He said he would take the reins of the explorers. That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°What are you hiding from the wizard? That¡¯s right. It¡¯s only been a day, but already word of you is spreading among the explorers.¡± ¡°Are you talking about us ?¡± Above, it was judged that a similar thing would happen again if it ended with a simple fine.¡± In simple words, one hundred punishments. A punishment to one person to instill awareness in the minds of a hundred people . You might lose, so please understand.¡± I think I know why he chose me. He must have judged that the story would spread easily since he gained some fame and became a hot topic for unauthorized entry. ¡± So , what will happen to us?¡± Upon entering, the driver corrected one thing before answering: ¡°To be precise, it is you, not you.¡± The only one who will be punished is me. The rest will end up with fines. Hearing the circumstances, it looks like he was caught up in it, but it¡¯s a punishment for showing off anyway. But we don¡¯t have to suffer together? ¡°Oh reasonable! Yes, it¡¯s reasonable!!¡± It hurt my heart to see Einar happy. Raven didn¡¯t step forward, saying it was unfair. Mr. Bear was relieved to say that his wife wouldn¡¯t suit him. Am I the only one who can speak for myself? Am I the only person who distrusts such people ? It was a time when the enemy thought lingered in my head. ¡°Hey, driver? If it¡¯s just for showing off anyway, can I take that punishment instead?¡± Misha, the only one who stepped up and did it for me. ¡°What are you saying?¡± I chuckled and pushed Misha away. I¡¯m grateful, but I can¡¯t believe that¡¯s the case . I was the main culprit of this incident. Besides, listening to what he said, the punishment doesn¡¯t seem too severe¡­ ¡°It¡¯s okay. I will take responsibility. So, tell me now. What will happen to me now?¡± The article spat out as if it was nothing . Chapter 192 Episode 192 Bifron (2) Lapdonia. It was once just a manor, but after the apocalypse came, survivors from all over the continent gathered and transformed into the last home of mankind. The only fortress in the world. This citadel consisted of 14 district cities. First of all, District 1 Ecliptic Karnon. It is where the royal family, the nobility, and the vested class live. The biggest feature is that commoners can¡¯t even enter if they don¡¯t get permission to enter. Areas 2-5 Come Melby. It is a commercial area commonly referred to as the free market. It is located on the outskirts of the imperial capital, and all the experts who can be called artisans and shops with good sales are concentrated here. Areas 7-13 Rabighion. It occupies the largest area of the city and is home to 70% of the city¡¯s population. A common feature is that each district has a dimensional plaza where a portal opens every month. Lastly, District 14 Bifron. The case is different in many ways from the district 6 Gnome Tree, which was classified as a special district from the time the city was designed. It originally belonged to ¡®Rabighion¡¯, but is now designated as a curfew, and now even the dimension plaza has disappeared. Drurrrrrr-! The gates there open. To put in one more prisoner. ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and don¡¯t go in.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Is that the end?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you already hear the explanation? As long as you¡¯re not trying to escape, it doesn¡¯t matter what you do.¡± The knight who brought me here turned his back on me, as if he didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. cooong! Before long, the castle gate closed, and only then did I turn my back to check my surroundings. ¡°The concentration camp¡­¡­.¡± As it was nicknamed, the atmosphere was different from other ordinary city districts. Will District 7, where I live, change to this feeling if it is neglected for over a hundred years? The old buildings are in a state of disrepair and are in a state of disrepair here and there, and the outer walls are full of dirt marks and graffiti. Distance is also not much different. Things like waste materials are piled up haphazardly. ¡®Did I have to spend 20 days here?¡¯ I didn¡¯t even want to stay still in front of the castle gate, so I walked blindly. The eyes of the boundary were felt everywhere. It was the gaze sent by the residents of this district, who wore shabby clothes on a skinny body with bare bones. Should I say inmate? food. Somehow I laughed. What would it be like if you were Lee Han-soo, a modern man in the 21st century? Obviously, the gaze alone would have shrunk. It was because the eyes were filled with greed beyond rejecting strangers. He must have been in a hurry to find a place to hide without saying a word. But¡­ ¡°What do you think?¡± Now I am a barbarian of this era with a muscular body over 2m tall and armed with heavy armor. Even if dozens of such vicious people attack me, I am confident that I can turn them into watermelon porridge in a matter of minutes. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaa!!!¡± With that kind of confidence, I even exploded the [Wild Eruption], and the residents who had been hiding and watching me began to go on their way with their eyes closed as if they had seen a ghost. ¡°It¡¯s okay! I won¡¯t eat you!!¡± Looking at it, I laughed so much that it was exaggerated and continued on my way. ¡°Why is that author suddenly shouting¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy. I¡¯d rather not go near you.¡± Such words were faintly heard everywhere. It was just the reaction I was hoping for. It¡¯s a specification that flies get entangled and bothersome. ¡®Because it¡¯s like this, I feel like I¡¯m in a beginner¡¯s field.¡¯ I was quite worried because it was a place called a lawless zone. No, Misha was exactly like that. But now I am convinced. The lawless zone is a place where the strong man is by nature the best, and sometimes it can be more comfortable than a society where the law exists. ¡®I guess I¡¯ll just think I¡¯m going to rest.¡¯ The barbarian¡¯s body, sensitive to providence, had already noticed. I won¡¯t have much trouble here. * It was a time when I was walking and looking at the surroundings like that. ¡°Hey there. New guy!¡± A little boy who looked to be about ten years old boldly blocked my way. I first asked for confirmation. ¡°Did you follow me from the gates?¡± ¡°No? Did you just see it?¡± ¡°But how did you know I was a rookie?¡± ¡°Because I saw him for the first time today. Rumors spread about people like you as soon as you arrive.¡± The answer is quite convincing when you look at the secret people around you. ¡°Tell me your business.¡± Being conscious of the surroundings, he lowered his voice and spoke. However, the kid seemed to be on the strong side, so he didn¡¯t avoid my gaze and spoke clearly. ¡°On the first day, haven¡¯t you found a place to sleep yet? I¡¯ll guide you. After all, I¡¯m a native born and raised here.¡± In simple terms, it means to guide you. Of course it won¡¯t be free. I wouldn¡¯t have gathered up the courage to do anything but serve and stand in front of a giant barbarian. ¡°Remuneration?¡± ¡°Just give me 100 stones.¡± A small amount of money that makes you wonder if you forgot one zero. ¡°Okay. Guide me.¡± When I coolly agreed, the kid took the lead, saying that he would take me to the best place around here. I followed the kid and asked him various things. I read a few books about Bifron in the library, but it would be arrogance to know everything about this place with just that. First of all, from personal curiosity. ¡°Were you born here?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°What about your parents?¡± ¡°He passed away.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so, were your parents born here like you?¡± The kid didn¡¯t want to answer, but he had no choice but to kneel in front of the capital. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 100 more stones.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Only my mother. I heard that my father came from outside.¡± ¡°For what crime?¡± ¡°¡­ Possession and distribution of unsavory books. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll ask again, so I¡¯ll tell you in advance, but it was a book about whether the taxes paid to the royal family were fair.¡± ¡°He was a thinker.¡± It wasn¡¯t that surprising. The nickname ¡®prison camp¡¯ attached to Bifron itself came about when those who spread negative words to the royal family were expelled. So many complaints? Then try living in a place out of reach of divine protection. Roughly, this logic banished, but from the royal family¡¯s point of view, it was a very clever move. You can prove the legitimacy of the royal family more than anything else while driving out the reactionaries. That¡¯s a lot more to gain than being hanged. ¡°How old are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m eleven years old.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be able to leave in three years.¡± ¡°If the credentials are successful.¡± I tilted my head. ¡°Credentials? I heard you can go out when you¡¯re fourteen?¡± ¡°You heard only half of it correctly. Salvation is only for a very few people who show the quality in any field. I said which field, but in fact, most of them are aiming for explorers. ¡­..¡± ¡°Are you aiming for an explorer too?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m a scholar.¡± Being a scholar¡­¡­. For some reason, it seems that he did not let go of learning even in this environment. ¡°You¡¯re an explorer, right? How did you end up here?¡± Soon the kid asked me a question too. Seemingly, he seemed to feel that it wasn¡¯t fair that he was the only one answering. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you if I get 100 less stones.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that big of money¡­¡± ¡°Explorers don¡¯t lose even a little money.¡± ¡°Oh, you mean you¡¯re an explorer, right?¡± A prank too cute to be called a joke. However, the kid quickly continued talking, probably thinking that he could be harmed by me later. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll take less. So tell me why you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°I made a minor mistake in the city. I was told to come here after living here for 20 days.¡± ¡°20 days¡­¡­.¡± Was it an infinitely short period of time for the boy who grew up here for the rest of his life? The little boy chewed his lips and was silent for a moment. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And I asked one more thing. ¡°What grade was your uncle?¡± Personal information that I don¡¯t really want to answer. ¡°That¡¯s not the question, right? That¡¯s 100 stones. So answer the next question well.¡± Like a cowardly adult, he resolutely dismissed it and changed the topic. Bifron¡¯s waterfront social structure, etc., such topics that are difficult to experience with books alone. Like a native, the kid answered without much difficulty, but there was one thing that was a little impressive. source of food. ¡°The royal family distributes food every month?¡± ¡°Yes. Even so, the powerful take them all and use them like power.¡± It¡¯s a group of thugs the kid is talking about, no doubt. Since you were born as a human being, there is no choice but to have up and down on the floor. What caught my attention was the other part. ¡°The more you think about it, the more contradictory it is.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°It is nothing.¡± For some reason, I am a little more interested in Bpron. It feels like something more interesting is hidden in one of the city districts that were fine in the game. ¡°Arrived.¡± Afterwards, as we walked down the street while talking a little more, we arrived at the inn the kid had talked about. The first floor is a pub, and the second floor is a type of shop that can be found anywhere in the city. Usually these stores are occupied by a group of thugs. ¡®They say it¡¯s the best place.¡¯ I smiled and opened the door of the inn, which seemed to be infested with insects, and stepped inside. Awesome profit. Surprisingly, there were quite a few people inside. Men and women with sturdy physiques drinking alcohol while wearing shabby clothes. with my daughter Everyone in the room turned their attention to me as the rusted paper swayed with a blunt sound. The emotions contained in the gaze varied. Boundary perplexity curiosity greed. I ignored it once and approached the counter. ¡°How much is it per night here, sir?¡± ¡°Fifty stones.¡± As expected, the price seems to be missing one zero this time. ¡°How about a meal?¡± ¡°250 stones.¡± ¡°It¡¯s 250 stones¡­¡­.¡± From my point of view, both are puny money, but after actually experiencing it, I felt the difference from the outside world. Food costs five times more than housing costs. Prices are unimaginable in Lapdonia, where the housing crisis is severe. ¡°Tie up today and go.¡± ¡°What about meals?¡± ¡°Give it to me right away.¡± ¡°Pay in advance.¡± Soon after paying 300 stone including the room price, I sat down. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be on my way, mister.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t received any money yet?¡± ¡°Oh right!¡± I gave a thousand stones to the kid with a sorry expression. ¡°I don¡¯t have any money to give back to you¡­¡± ¡°The change is done, so come and sit next to me.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°Please talk to me until the meal is served.¡± The kid, who was looking at me with strange eyes, sat down after organizing his thoughts for a while. And he answered each and every question I asked. Time passed like that. ¡°This is the food I ordered.¡± The long awaited food came out. No meat at all, just bread and white soup like soup. ¡°I¡¯m fine then¡­¡± I grabbed the kid who was about to get up. ¡°Sit down.¡± ¡°Yes? It¡¯s only until the food comes out¡­¡­.¡± Does that barbarian really look like an idiot? I said it again with high pressure, even with my life. ¡°Sit down.¡± Feeling the heavy air, the little boy closed his mouth and sat down again. I pretended not to, but I could feel it trembling from afar. I scooped up a large spoonful of soup. And¡­ ¡°Eat.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°Eat.¡± ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m not hungry¡­¡± Yes, that¡¯s how it comes out, right? ¡°If you eat it, I¡¯ll give you 10,000 stones.¡± I made an offer a kid could never refuse. So, what choice will this guy make? The answer was simple indeed. ¡°¡­Please save me.¡± Like a kid born and raised in a shitty environment, he was quick-witted. *** There were two reasons why I was able to see through the kid¡¯s trick. [Did you follow from the gate?] [No? Did you just see it?] The first kid calmly answered with a lie to the question asked for confirmation. Well, it¡¯s a lie, I did a good job not showing it, but¡­ I¡¯m a little confident in my memory. Ever since the castle gate first opened, he had been hanging around nearby. [Please give me 100 stones.] I asked for the second money too conscientiously. This is very strange. Isn¡¯t it normal to be full of thoughts about eating even if you go to a tourist destination? But this kid, and even the innkeeper, didn¡¯t think of overcharging me. Of course, it could be a mere coincidence, but¡­ ¡°¡­Please save me.¡± The kid knelt down instead of eating. I wasn¡¯t surprised because it was what I expected. How long has it been a day or two that the craft of these people lacked novelty? ¡®If you¡¯re going to stab someone in the back of the head, why don¡¯t you do it in a way that doesn¡¯t show it?¡¯ I got up, overturning the table that I wouldn¡¯t eat. Originally, I was going to ask who the accomplice was, but¡­ I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. ¡°Stop moving.¡± I said as I looked at the guys who were slowly walking towards the door. An attempt at friendly conversation. Unfortunately, the four men and women, including the owner, were rather busy escaping by speeding up. ¡°damn!¡± ¡°Bounce!!¡± Looking back, I clicked my tongue bitterly. no would that be ¡°Oops!¡± Once I picked up the kid with one hand. Then, he quickly came out and turned on [Giant] naturally like a series of processes, then kicked off the ground and [Leaped] high. Aaaaaang-! A body slammed into the ground across dozens of meters in an instant. The bodies of the man and woman who had bounced off due to the effect of [Recoil] floated in the air. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!!¡± After using [Wild Eruption], the four of them couldn¡¯t even dare to get up and run away. Kwajik. To prevent them from escaping, all four broke one foot. Day and night. It was also in the middle of the street, but something to know. After all, isn¡¯t this a lawless zone? There are no guards who will come running after using this ability in the first place. ¡°Oops!!!¡± Did you come to your senses then? Among the four, the man with the impression of a rat shouted like a macro. ¡°Ooh we¡¯re members of the Western Union!¡± If it¡¯s the Western Union, it¡¯s one of the four thug groups that split up Bifron. Is the boss kid an explorer? So the rank¡­ ¡°Hey, if you kindly let us go, we won¡¯t retaliate for this¡ª¡± What? Kwajik. It was noisy, so I crushed the other foot as well. Then, did it become even more desperate? ¡°Ooh our boss is a 6th level explorer!!¡± While screaming in pain, he shouted loudly. I couldn¡¯t help but tilt my head. ¡°Our boss? What do you mean by that?¡± When I questioned him questioningly, this time he tilted his head. I couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying. I smiled kindly and bent down to stroke the man¡¯s head. ¡°From now on, I am your boss.¡± I still wanted to have a subordinate at least once. Chapter 193 Episode 193 Biffron (3) Team Apple The 3rd floor of the bar where Narak always met. Raven let out a deep sigh. It was because of the existence of one person who was absent due to unexpected circumstances. ¡°Once we got together as promised, but we won¡¯t be able to pay the bills properly.¡± It has been three days since I returned to the city. Raven went to Commelby alone in place of the absent leader and sold all the loot. Its value is a whopping 152.4 million stones. ¡°Huh 100 million?! It¡¯s the first unit I¡¯ve ever heard of!¡± ¡°Wow, you really got that price without the equipment we took?¡± ¡°First of all, it¡¯s a sale by collecting all the equipment of seven mid-level explorers. Even the number item ¡®Fox Flame Knot¡¯ is only listed on the exchange and hasn¡¯t been sold yet.¡± ¡°¡­I kind of expected it, but it¡¯s really amazing.¡± As soon as they heard the amount, a gasp came out of everyone¡¯s mouth. Just the kind of reaction I was expecting. But why do I miss something so much? Raven unknowingly glanced at the empty seat once. ¡®I didn¡¯t know when it was there, but it¡¯s kind of boring because it¡¯s not here.¡¯ Bjorn, son of Yandel. A barbarian warrior and team leader who serves as the guardian of Team Apple Narak. If he had been there, he would have been fighting a war of nerves about the distribution ratio by now. [As a special loot, ask for 40% of the Manticore¡¯s essence value as your share? What a strange calculation. I don¡¯t know if I won the dice that day, but since this was from the dwarves, it¡¯s right to distribute it evenly.] [ Then, what about the 20 million stones you received as a labor fee?] [Of course, I¡¯ll give you the cost of the test tube you used. But ask for 40% of the labor cost? There wouldn¡¯t have been any mention of such labor costs in the distribution contract for special loot?] There would have been a conversation like this, and then he would have presented a new compromise with a smile as he always did. At the time, I thought it was for profit. Maybe it wasn¡¯t exactly like that¡­ ¡°Aruru, what are you thinking?¡± ¡°it¡¯s nothing.¡± Raven finished the seat by shaking off all his thoughts. ¡°If there is no one who needs urgent money, I will first keep this money until Mr. Yandel arrives.¡± ¡°Yeah. Yeah. Einar can just lend me money.¡± ¡°Again!! Do I have to borrow it!!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have much money to pay anyway. If I ask for it in advance, it will only make the calculations complicated, making it difficult for Aruru. So just be patient until then. Okay?¡± ¡°I get it!¡± ¡°Hmm, I said 20 days, right? It¡¯s more than 15 days left now.¡± Raven felt strange for some reason. It¡¯s the first thing he said. However, is it normal for me to nod my head so meekly when I say I will keep more than 100 million worth of goods alone? If that¡¯s what you ask, then no. Raven couldn¡¯t hold back the wizard-like question and spat it out. ¡°Isn¡¯t everyone worried? I said I¡¯ll keep it.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Worried? Why would you do something like that!¡± A reaction as if asking all sorts of strange things. I felt even more awkward. I¡¯m not saying it¡¯s a bad mood, but what should I say is hard to define? ¡®Is that why he used Awakening Magic at that time¡­¡¯ In the past, after hearing that story from Bjorn, I thought he was a really naive person. That¡¯s because a mage of the Mage Tower would never do that. But now I think I can understand that behavior a little bit. Not a lot, but about 1%. ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s the end of today¡¯s agenda.¡± After the purpose of the meeting was over, we ate together and chatted about various things. Naturally, most of the topics were about the team leader who was away. ¡°What kind of place is Arurung Bifron?¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s a bad place. Even a noble person can¡¯t help but become ugly when he goes there.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what poverty and hunger are like.¡± ¡°Did Mr. Urijkfried have those times too?¡± ¡°¡­In the third year, I lost all my equipment. At that time, I barely recovered by saving money by eating stone bread all year. I remember paying taxes very close.¡± A little heavy atmosphere. Misha carefully brought out words of concern. ¡°Is Bjorn doing well?¡± ¡°Mr. Karlstein, what are you so worried about? You must have a lot of money, you must be strong. What is there to be difficult about there? You are probably resting as if you were on vacation by now?¡± ¡°Hmm, that would be nice¡­¡± Raven shook his head with a smile. No matter what I said to the woman I fell in love with, it seemed very pretty. ¡®He was one year older than me¡­¡­¡¯ For some reason, I thought I was envious. Will the day come when I can make a face like that? It is not easy to imagine now. As I stared at him, Misha turned her head away in embarrassment and pinched the strict Einar¡¯s waist. ¡°Stop eating Einar¡¯s meat and talk to me too. Aren¡¯t you worried about Bjorn?¡± ¡°¡­ Huh? Bjorn? Why are you worried about Bjorn? Bjorn is a great warrior! Life is better off without the law!¡± A truly barbarian answer. Normally, it was the timing to shake their heads and say one thing at a time, but unexpectedly, everyone kept their mouths shut as if they had promised. It was for a simple reason. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I really thought so. Wasn¡¯t he a man who did everything he wanted to do, skillfully getting out of here and there even when there was a law? *** shouts. Bigger than ever. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!!!!!¡± Currently, I am on the terrace on the 4th floor of the old building of the district 14 administrative office. For reference, a total of 514 subordinates are standing in line at once on the ground. And there is only one action they must do now. Since I sang the first song, I sang the after song. ¡°Behel-Ra!¡± This is the result achieved after 3 days of coming here. Became the boss of the ¡®Western Union¡¯ that occupied Bifron¡¯s western district. It wasn¡¯t difficult. In a place where there is no law, it would be natural and logical for force to become law. Oh, it¡¯s the sound of just going in and hitting everything. ¡°Your voice is small!¡± ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaa!¡± ¡°Bigger!!!¡± ¡°Be Behel¡ªLaaaa!¡± While he had subordinates, he also taught him the Barbarian battle cry, but he wasn¡¯t very good at it. Is it because there is not a single barbarian among all these people? It will take some time to be satisfied. If someone asks the fundamental question why I am teaching in the first place, there is only one answer I will give. I am a K-barbarian who inherited the Hongik Ingan spirit. Of course good things should be shared. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaa!!!¡± I didn¡¯t like it for some reason, so I squeezed the mace tightly, and my voice got louder. OK, that¡¯s enough. ¡°Then today is over! Go back and play! Oh, don¡¯t do anything to harm others!¡± ¡°yes!!¡± After the regular morning meeting, which has been in effect from today, I dismissed my subordinates. Quite a few people had to use crutches because their legs were broken, but they all got out of the premises safely with the help of their colleagues. Then it¡¯s my turn to start breakfast. ¡°I have the tea ready.¡± Upon entering the room, a man with a jellyfish cut with a bald head bowed down and served brunch. He was the boss of the Western Union until yesterday. By the way, I usually wear a wig because I have severe circular hair loss, but I was told to take it off from now on. Don¡¯t you dare have a subordinate hide something from the boss? ¡°Tea and bread ¡­¡­.¡± Looking at the breakfast set on the table, I couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Are you kidding me? Bring me some wine and meat.¡± ¡°Yes? Ah yes! I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know much, so I usually eat¡ª¡± ¡°Eating breakfast with something like this makes my hair fall out even though I¡¯m young.¡± ¡°This is because of the witch¡¯s poison!¡± what. If that was the case, everyone here would be bald. ¡°Don¡¯t make ugly excuses.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± After waiting for a while, the table was set with crispy grilled meat. I just ate it with my bare hands as usual. The hand leather itself was thick and had high fire resistance, so being hot was not a problem. ¡°What was your name? I don¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you didn¡¯t ask¡­¡­¡± Treason? The tea guy who had been thinking about that realized his mistake and quickly put his words together. ¡°This is Gingkasar Feljain.¡± ¡°It¡¯s unusual. Which name is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a south-central naming.¡± Ah, the ancestors were desert people. Somehow, my skin was dark. ¡°Hmm.¡± I looked at the guy for a while and thought about it. It¡¯s Gingkasar Feljain. Isn¡¯t the name too troublesome to pronounce? It needs to be reduced a bit for practicality. Yes, first of all, since it¡¯s Mr. Jing ¡­¡­. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡­yes?¡± ¡°From now on, I will call you Jingjing.¡± The answer came after a while. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­yes.¡± ¡°I have to attach a boss to the back.¡± ¡°Yes boss¡­¡± Squidward didn¡¯t seem to like the new name he was given, but what about Gee? If you twist it, you win. Or maybe I should have managed my subordinates so they wouldn¡¯t quarrel with me. ¡°water.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°water.¡± ¡°Ah yes!¡± After eating, I swallowed the antidote given by the knight with water. It¡¯s embarrassing because I don¡¯t know the ingredients, but since Raven has guaranteed stability, it should be okay. ¡®I feel more uncomfortable not eating it in the first place.¡¯ Bifron is an area where the ¡®Guardian Magic Circle¡¯ has been damaged. The ¡®witch¡¯s poison¡¯ that drove the world to the end is leaking in at this moment, and all the residents here are exposed to it. For reference, witch poison is radioactive. Like a fantasy world, there is one peculiar part. ¡®They didn¡¯t show up until the age of 15, and after that, the chance of it appearing increased depending on the time of exposure.¡¯ To explain it more game-like, Bifron can be said to be a place covered with probabilistic instant-death rugs. For adults, life expectancy after deportation is eight to nine years. Even so, the ¡®Guardian Magic Circle¡¯ is halfway working, so if you go outside the castle wall, you will die within a day. ¡®Well, no one has ever been outside.¡¯ The world outside the city is also an unknown space to me. Even in the game, it was completely blocked by the system. So in that sense¡­¡­. ¡°I¡¯ll fill my stomach, so I¡¯ll go for a walk.¡± ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯ll see you by my side.¡± I went for a walk with Squidward. Then he walked aimlessly in one direction and asked questions that he was curious about. As he was the head of a group, he knew more than the kid who gave directions on the first day, and he answered questions that might be a little strange with sincerity. They are giving their souls to match the game of captain. ¡°Ask any further questions, and I, Gingkasar Feljain, will answer them all.¡± Well, it was obvious how he was lying flat on his stomach. He must have thought that since he was going to leave after 20 days, it would be fine if he adjusted it during that time. It is clear that if you try to hit the back of the head and fail, you will be killed. ¡®Should I say thank you to that kid?¡¯ There couldn¡¯t have been a plan to get his hands on the Western Union by being exiled to Bifron, but it wasn¡¯t something he did thoughtlessly. Like it or not, isn¡¯t it a place where you have to stay for 20 days? I decided that it would be less of a hassle to have a seat. I have something I would like to know personally. It¡¯s not like there wasn¡¯t a reason why I was bored. ¡°But how far are you going boss? You¡¯ve already entered the eastern area.¡± ¡°Follow me.¡± After the morning walk lasted for more than two hours, Squidward expressed a question. ¡°But if you go further from here, there¡¯s only a castle wall¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s the destination.¡± Why is there a wall with nothing on it? Those eyes passed by for a moment, but Squidward didn¡¯t ask another question here. He learned how to talk to me in one day. Turbuck. The street near the city wall we arrived at. I climbed on the roof of a building that looked taller and looked at the castle wall. ¡®This is the same here.¡¯ As in other areas, there were soldiers standing guard on the wall. After all, I¡¯ve always wondered about this. Why were the soldiers looking this way instead of outside? ¡°Well, isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re afraid someone might go outside?¡± I asked Jingjing as well, but only such an answer came back. In fact, I only knew that. Everyone knows that in the first place. But¡­ ¡®Does it really need to be like this in Bpron?¡¯ Anyway, from the royal family¡¯s point of view, it¡¯s good people to disappear. No, rather, if you die from ¡®witch¡¯s poison¡¯ while crossing the castle wall, it helps to gain the ¡®legitimacy¡¯ of the royal family. ¡®As expected, it¡¯s strange.¡¯ It was a contradiction that I felt as soon as I arrived here. Bifron¡¯s ¡®Guardian Magic Circle¡¯ is broken. So when you set up a sentry on the wall, you have to feed the antidote to the soldiers. But, waste resources and set up sentries? ¡®There¡¯s something.¡¯ I had such an intuition. That intuition that helped me discover so many hidden pieces. However, looking up at the top of the castle wall and organizing my thoughts, the answer did not come out. A plausible hypothesis has come to mind, but¡­ there is still insufficient evidence to support it. ¡°Stop going back. I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Soon, he took his eyes off the wall and turned his back. But then I saw a group of dozens on the street down there. ¡°They¡¯re from the east. They seem to have come here after hearing the news that we¡¯re here. What do you do?¡± The words themselves seemed to be asking for a doctor, but in Squidward¡¯s eyes, there was an expectation that I would crush the other side in the same way. to see inside. ¡°Okay. We¡¯re going back to our area, so guide us. If possible, don¡¯t run into them¡ª¡± As I was about to step away, I hardened like a stone. It was because of the face of one person among the eastern guys. ¡®¡­¡­Amelia Laneways?¡¯ why is he here? Chapter 194 Episode 194 Bifron (4) Once in the Land of the Dead. Once under the sewer. Once by chance in front of our inn when Noark was closed. ¡®A total of four if you count until today.¡¯ At this point, it¡¯s hard to even call it a tough relationship. Therefore, it was necessary to gradually change the attitude towards this woman. ¡°¡­¡­Aren¡¯t you going?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡± Isn¡¯t there a saying that knowledge is power? In the meantime, I didn¡¯t want to get entangled in it, so I tried my best to avoid it, but¡­¡­ [¡­I¡¯m not a human woman.] [Amelia Lane Wales.] Somehow, we got to know each other by name. It means that avoiding any more is no good. ¡®Now I need to find out. What the hell is this woman doing?¡¯ If there is a person who keeps wandering around the house, of course you should check out what kind of person it is. Who should be reported to the police and kicked out? Or are you scared enough to leave the house and run away? Knowing that, you can respond appropriately. ¡°Gingkasar Feljain!!¡± After waiting for a while, the roof door opened as if it were broken. The one who entered was a tight-fitting black blindfold. Apparently, he¡¯s the leader of the eastern forces¡­ ¡°You must have been prepared to dare to enter our area without saying anything¡­ But your head¡­?¡± Kkappaki, who appeared with great force, blurted out his words. It seems that Squidward with a jellyfish cut was a shock. ¡°¡­Could it be a wig?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Squidward didn¡¯t answer and hung his head. Silence lasted for a while. However, was there a lot of resentment accumulated in each other to feel the feelings of sympathy? The situation, which had been suspended for a while, resumed. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll look at you out of pity for that? I¡¯ll end my bad relationship with you today!¡± ¡°Fu puhahaha! You think you can beat me with a lot of numbers on the subject of a saengnim who has never been to a labyrinth? And me, a 6th-level explorer?¡± Pakppakgi, who declares war, and Squidward, who shows his confidence with an awkwardly exaggerated smile. To point out the facts, it¡¯s not even 6th grade. I questioned him because he was too weak, and he was Jingjing who confessed that he was actually level 7. ¡®There¡¯s no way a guy like that could be this relaxed against dozens of people, and he trusted me so he was so energetic?¡¯ It was funny for some reason, but it was serious again. ¡°Yes, I know you were a Level 6 explorer. But that¡¯s why I brought in some great people.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Guys, it¡¯ll be long!¡± As Pakppaki spoke, dozens of thugs gathered behind him stepped back and made a way, and a woman appeared between them. Amelia Lane Wales. An 8th floor explorer from Noark. ¡°Barbarian? Why are you here¡­¡± She peeped out among the men with an annoyed expression, looked at me and frowned. It felt like a bit of a reward. I was also surprised how much I saw you at first. ¡°That¡¯s what I want to ask. Why are you here?¡± Amelia chewed her words as if she was organizing her thoughts, and then the prick who was watching the two of us cautiously opened her mouth. ¡°¡­Are you acquainted with that barbarian?¡± I only believed in this woman, but it seemed that I was worried that I seemed to have a close relationship with her. ¡°quiet.¡± Amelia muttered briefly, and Kak-pak-bak-bak-bak-bak-bak shut his mouth in a start. And about 3 seconds passed. ¡°Hand over the man next to Bjorn Yandel to me.¡± As if she had finished organizing her thoughts, Amelia suddenly made such a request. Of course, there was no way I could respond to this. ¡°This guy is my subordinate.¡± Barbarians do not abandon their subordinates. ¡­¡­At least if there is no reason to do so. ¡°¡­¡­boss!!¡± When I answered right away without even thinking about it, Squidward looked at me with a moved face. Amelia, on the other hand, noticed that she didn¡¯t understand. ¡°¡­¡­Load?¡± A rising star in the explorer industry, I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m here and the boss of a gang of thugs. I muttered briefly. ¡°I have a situation, too.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Amelia nodded coolly. He might ask what¡¯s going on, but if he doesn¡¯t, it¡¯s probably because of his personality. ¡°Then I will take you by force.¡± When the negotiations broke down, Amelia immediately took out a dagger and took a combat stance. Do you know what a barbarian he is? I quickly opened my mouth. ¡°Wait a minute, let¡¯s talk.¡± ¡°talk?¡± ¡°okay.¡± Things are different from when we met at the inn. There are no friends to help, and Bifron is a lawless zone where power is the law. Of course, it is better to resolve it through dialogue. Because I haven¡¯t matched the settings to block the aura yet. If the body is weak, the head has no choice but to suffer. ¡°It¡¯s interesting. I didn¡¯t expect you to say that first. Are you planning a surprise attack?¡± ¡°Surprise? I don¡¯t do such cowardly things.¡± He did not hide his feelings of being insulted and showed it. While talking to him in the sewer, he threw the mace and threw it, but there was no reason not to be confident. My memory of that time has been erased. At least from his point of view. ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s not even funny.¡± A situation where you can¡¯t ask for anything even if you want to. However, Amelia passed without a hint of frustration. The body was still preparing for an ambush. Are you recognizing me as a worthy adversary now? ¡°First of all, bite them.¡± ¡°good night.¡± After briefly arranging the agreement, I glanced at it, and Pakppagi first took notice and went down the building with the thugs. Then it was Jingjing¡¯s turn. ¡°That¡­¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t throw you away.¡± ¡°yes!¡± Squidward seemed uneasy, but trusted me and went downstairs. Now, only the two of us are left on the roof. So it¡¯s time to have an open conversation. ¡°Amelia Laneways. What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Why do I have to answer that?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it funny to see adults kicking each other and fighting over children¡¯s fights?¡± ¡°¡­¡­You must be twenty now?¡± With people you know, with trivial things. I¡¯m sure there are a lot of nai-ya or whiners, but in this industry, the stronger side is the older brother. ¡°Anyway, what¡¯s the answer?¡± Amelia thought for a moment before opening her mouth. ¡°Tell me first. Why are you in Bifron?¡± ¡°I was caught using superpowers in the city. I thought I would end up with a fine, but I was told that I would live here for 20 days. Today is the third day.¡± ¡°What about subordinates?¡± ¡°That guy tried to rob me, so I beat him in reverse and took over.¡± Amelia laughed. ¡°You really live the way you want to.¡± It wasn¡¯t a sarcastic nuance. Or rather, should I say that it contains a little envy? ¡°It¡¯s your turn. Why are you here?¡± A question that has already been asked several times. Amelia also finally told her circumstances, albeit briefly. ¡°I¡¯m looking for an explorer who might be here. So I¡¯ve agreed to help them with one thing in exchange for their help.¡± ¡°Right.¡± I got a grasp of the situation. At first, I wondered why he was making a ¡®deal¡¯ with weak people, but¡­ ¡®I guess he wanted to do things quietly. If you work like me, words will inevitably leak out.¡¯ Things seem to be easier than I thought. This was the car I was thinking of. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in advance, but I didn¡¯t mean to break my promise.¡± huh? As I tilted my head, Amelia continued as if making an excuse. ¡°Even I¡­ I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡± Oh that. It was a promise that he would never come to me again. I never dreamed that I would care about that first in this situation. Is there some kind of obsession with ¡®promise¡¯? ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t think you broke your promise.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± I guess I could figure out the situation. I went to the main topic. ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s good. There¡¯s absolutely no reason for us to fight on this issue.¡± ¡°You mean you¡¯re giving him up?¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no need for that. You don¡¯t need someone to work with. I¡¯ll lend you my men.¡± ¡°I heard that the Western Union has the smallest power here.¡± Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You¡¯re faster than I thought.¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s already been over ten days since I came here.¡± ¡°Right.¡± I nodded. Certainly, as Amelia said, the Western Union is an elite minority. I was too weak to be called elite, but I fell. At least the eastern guys will do a better job of finding people. But¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t mind the few people.¡± Still no problem. Rather, I can¡¯t understand why he couldn¡¯t come up with something so simple. The number of subordinates is small? Why are you worrying unnecessarily about something like that? ¡°Because from today, the east is also my district.¡± Dude, just copy it and that¡¯s it. *** I wanted to be an inflexible woman because she values ¡®promise¡¯, but surprisingly, she was the same as me in this part. Amelia was also a people of efficiency. ¡°Not a bad way.¡± ¡°You mean you agree?¡± ¡°Before that, this. What do you gain by helping me?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Please do me a favor later.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll refuse. For some reason, I think you¡¯re going to ask me something I can¡¯t handle.¡± shit this doesn¡¯t work what happened The important thing was that it wasn¡¯t a request. ¡°Then just serve. It¡¯s better than fighting with you and losing your strength.¡± It was only then that Amelia nodded her head and agreed to the agreement. So¡­¡­. ¡°What happened to him?¡± ¡± I went down to the 1st floor and kicked Pokppagi in the stomach who was having an awkward confrontation with Squidward. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve known how to get a head start in ¡®appointment¡¯ . ¡± Gagging!¡± !¡± Starting from this, the eastern guys who filled the first floor rushed at me. Swords, hammers, spears, skewers¡­¡­. Guys mercilessly stabbing the weapons in their hands from all sides. There was no need to stop them. ¡°No. Why is this¡­¡± Even though they aimed at the exposed skin, the weapons bounced off without even cutting through the skin. How many resistances are there ? The battle ended with crushing them. Dozens of strongmen who did not even dare to run away from the overwhelming force of the car. I grabbed him by the collar and lifted him up. ¡°What ¡®s your name? ¡± I¡¯ll call you Pakppak.¡± Okay, so now the voiceover is over. As the car was about to take the next step, Pokpppida blankly asked. ¡°Who are you all?¡± I corrected the error. ¡°You¡¯re not.¡± ¡°¡­. ..?¡± ¡°Yes, the boss.¡± ¡°Boss¡­?¡± The confused looker turned his gaze to Squidward hiding in the corner. Only then did he seem to understand the situation. Yes, he did too. I was treated like this . I took it out and handed it to it. Chiiyiik ¨C As soon as I gave him the potion, Pakppakyi screamed and wriggled. It was still like a dream. Enough whips, so it¡¯s time to give them carrots. ¡°I am the one who will leave in 17 days.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just like that.¡± To put it simply, it means to think that you stepped on shit and hold on until now. After that, I gave instructions to Pakppakgi and Squidward to go back and gather all the people. ¡°There are a lot of people, so a dimension plaza would be fine. Five hours would be enough?¡± ¡°That¡¯s absurd¡ª¡± ¡°Yes! That¡¯s enough!¡± Squidward cuts off his words and shouts out loud. Should I say I¡¯m a senior? Answering ¡®YES¡¯ to any statement is the greatest virtue of a subordinate. Especially if the boss is a barbarian. ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s go out.¡± As time was running out, the subordinates who received the order quickly rushed out to carry out their mission. The look was quite satisfactory. ¡®Is this why everyone is so obsessed with power?¡¯ I smiled and moved my gaze to Amelia. And I deliberately asked as if I wasn¡¯t interested. ¡°Now then, tell me. Who can I find?¡± I¡¯ve been curious ever since. Because he is originally from Noark. There must be a possibility that he was looking for people not on his own will, but on Noark¡¯s instructions. ¡®He¡¯s a person who is looking for people in the underground city in this city¡­¡¯ It might be an important clue. It¡¯s information that others don¡¯t know, the more you know, the more helpful it is. If it¡¯s information that¡¯s irrelevant to me, I can use it later to pretend to be there at the round table. Judgment that neither side has anything to lose. However, contrary to my expectations, Amelia only answered the character¡¯s characteristics. ¡°It¡¯s like an old man, but he could have disguised himself.¡± ¡°It means you can¡¯t tell by appearance. So how do you find it?¡± ¡°Tattoo on the back. I heard that it is impossible to hide it with any magic.¡± Hmmm Then, do I have to check the back of the foot that I can see? ¡°Any other features that might help?¡± ¡°does not exist.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know his name?¡± ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s meaningless since he¡¯d use a pseudonym anyway.¡± ¡°But, in case you don¡¯t know. Try talking to me.¡± When asked lightly, Amelia hesitated for a moment as if thinking about it. But if I told you, would you have judged that you wouldn¡¯t know? Soon, he called out a person¡¯s name. ¡°Auril Gavis.¡± what? ¡°Auril Gavis?!¡± ¡°¡­¡­Do you know him?¡± ¡°No, I just pretended to know.¡± I blundered around and went into facial expression management. thump thump! My heart was beating like crazy. That was natural. Are you Auril Gavis? Isn¡¯t it the name of the creator of [Dungeon and Stone] as well as the author of the ¡®Chong Hae-rok¡¯ series? Chapter 195 Episode 195 Bipron (5) Auril Gavis. A person from at least 150 years ago. The other day, when I asked Raven for a specific year, it came out that ¡®Gyun Haerok¡¯ had paper from that time written on it. That¡¯s why it¡¯s even more surprising. ¡®¡­¡­That bastard is alive?¡¯ Of course I thought he was dead. Of course now I don¡¯t know why. He is the creator of [Dungeon and Stone] and the creator most likely to be the culprit who sent many players, including me, to this world¡­ This is literally a fantasy world itself. There is, of course, the possibility of being alive. Didn¡¯t the Yongin people live for hundreds of years? pounding! When I realized this, my heart raced greatly. It felt a little different from when I first heard the name. An echo that contains the meaning of anticipation, not surprise. pounding! If the baby is really alive. So if only I could find him and meet him. There may be a way to return to the original world. As if the clue to the vague ¡®return¡¯ appeared in front of my eyes for the first time, ¡®¡­ let¡¯s calm down.¡¯ I struggled to suppress my beating heart and find my cool. Yes, inflating expectations and turning the circuit of hope can be done later before going to bed. It is better to focus on the now. ¡°You, Barbarian, are definitely unique.¡± Amelia looked at me and said something meaningful. At the moment, I wondered if it was revealed that the phrase ¡®I just pretended to know once¡¯ was a lie. But¡­ ¡°Do I have to say that I am very talkative? To be able to joke in front of me even after going through something like that. You¡­ aren¡¯t you afraid of me?¡± Now that I look at it, it just seems strange. Or did this kind of conversation feel a little awkward because I had never met such a person in my entire life. The important thing is that it went well. This is why I have to live like a crazy person. So no matter what you do, it doesn¡¯t look weird. ¡°What are you talking about, human woman. I¡¯m not a barbarian, but Bjorn, the son of Yandel.¡± ¡°Yes, Bjorn Yandel.¡± Amelia laughed. To me, it felt like a sign that I could be at peace now. In that sense, the next question. ¡°But is he a man or a woman?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a man.¡± ¡°Could it have been disguised as a woman?¡± ¡°Well, probably not. The record says he was a man with a lot of male chauvinism.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to do that regardless of your ability. So as a child? Can you disguise yourself like that?¡± ¡°¡­¡­ I wouldn¡¯t do it with a child too young.¡± ¡°The basis?¡± ¡°Because he was a person who valued face.¡± ¡°Right.¡± I nodded and asked softly. ¡°But why are you looking for him?¡± A follow-up question after an easy question that had no choice but to be answered. I saw it in some book. Does asking a question like this increase your chances of getting an answer? Of course, it was unknown whether it would work in real combat, but¡­ there was no reason not to try it. In fact, the answer came soon after. ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s a personal matter.¡± personal business. That word that modern people often use when drawing a line saying that they usually don¡¯t want to say it or are not in a relationship. It¡¯s also something I say when I want to look around. I just don¡¯t know what he¡¯s saying. [You don¡¯t need to know that.] [Why do you have to answer?] Even though he refused to answer in this way, he had never lied to gloss over it. Is that why? Maybe it¡¯s not like Noark¡¯s order, but it might be a really personal business, I think. ¡®Well, it¡¯s not that important anymore.¡¯ Auril Gavis. If he really is in Bifron, we must find him. Because the things I want to ask are piled up like a mountain. *** After the conversation, Amelia said she would drop by the city and return at night. Do you have something to do there in the afternoon? At first, it was so natural that I just nodded my head inadvertently¡­ ¡°Wait a minute, how are you going to get to the city? Is there any way to avoid the guards¡¯ eyes?¡± ¡°There is a secret passage under the sewers.¡± I would have regretted not holding back and asking. A secret passage leading to the city! ¡°Can you tell me about that too?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°What are you worrying about? As if I made a request that I couldn¡¯t handle.¡± ¡°¡­Okay, I¡¯ll let you know.¡± When I hinted that I was assisting in the search for ¡®Auril Gavis¡¯, Amelia readily informed me of the secret passage. On the contrary, it seemed more relaxed. Does this mean there is no debt anymore? ¡®Thanks to that, I got something good.¡¯ A kind of right-of-way to come to Bifron whenever you want, even later. Of course, I have no intention of using this passage during my exile. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m the standout either. If you go out and get caught, things will become a headache. Wasn¡¯t the article that sent me in the only thing that warned me? You can do anything, but don¡¯t escape. ¡°Then go.¡± ¡°Are you coming?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d come back later tonight?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right¡­¡­¡± To receive the location of the secret passage, they went down to the sewer together and saw Amelia off in front of him. Then I checked my watch, and it had already been three hours since I gave the order to assemble. So, while asking the people around me for directions, I quietly headed towards the rendezvous point. A dimensional plaza that was once crowded with explorers. ¡°Hey, do you know anything? Why did the boss call all of us all of a sudden? What about those Western Union guys?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not ¡®hey¡¯.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the boss.¡± ¡°What does that mean¡ª¡± ¡°No questions are allowed.¡± I made my way through the crowd to the center. In between, members of the Western Union recognized me and greeted me. ¡°insect!!!¡± yes this is it ¡°what¡­¡­?¡± The Western Union members kneeling in front of me, and the Eastern guys making cryptic faces. Still, it was easier to get to the center because the road was open. ¡°Are you here? Climb over there.¡± After reaching the center, I headed to the podium with the assistance of the reunited Squidward. Did you prepare in advance because you thought you would need it? ¡®You¡¯re good at what you do.¡¯ For some reason, I thought it would be okay to take her outside and have her work as a butler. There must be a secret passage. Isn¡¯t it a waste to take them here only? If you get caught by the guards, it won¡¯t end with a fine. It was when I was about to climb up the podium with such thoughts. Kwajijik. Stairs made of wooden planks were smashed. These thin planks could not bear the weight of me and the equipment. I said, unable to hide my horror. ¡°Jingjing, how did this happen?¡± ¡°sorry.¡± An apology that was immediately spat out without a word of excuse. I¡¯m a little relieved, but¡­ The guy who made this platform is obviously a barbarian hater. Otherwise, it would have been designed to be strong enough for even a barbarian to climb. yes that¡¯s what it means. ¡°This stage is a harmful stage.¡± ¡°Yes. I will burn it right now.¡± Squidward brought a torch and lit the podium. When liquid presumed to be oil was poured on top, flames soared up and the three-story high platform was covered in fire in an instant. It¡¯s like having a campfire or something. Roaring-!! It warms the heart like a warm fire. At that time, no one was around me, but how am I now? Aren¡¯t there more than a thousand subordinates together? ¡°Then what would you like to do?¡± ¡°The founding ceremony continues as it is.¡± ¡°Inauguration ceremony¡­¡­. Yes, that¡¯s right. So gather them all in one place¡­¡­¡± ¡°Of course, didn¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°sorry.¡± I patted Squidward on the shoulder as a sign of forgiveness and [leaped] high. The destination was the rooftop of a nearby 4-story building. Kwaaang-! There was a crack in the roof floor, but fortunately it didn¡¯t break. For some reason, I felt fortunate. If you jumped nicely and fell through the floor, you would lose face. ¡®Is this why seats make people?¡¯ I¡¯m trying to maintain my dignity without even realizing it. ¡°Keuh hmm hmm.¡± Anyway, as I headed toward the railing, I could see the crowds tightly packed in the plaza, creating a spectacular view. Now it¡¯s time to start the foundation ceremony in earnest. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaa!!!!!¡± I was in the lead and I was like ¡°Behel¡ªLAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!¡± The Western Union members, who were Haru¡¯s seniors, immediately cheered. The eastern guys only blinked and looked at them. What kind of crazy sight is this? I clicked my tongue briefly. ¡°Tsk.¡± There is still a lot to be taught. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. *** After the inauguration ceremony to imprint the face of the new boss on the members of the organization, I called out Squidward and Pakppakgi and gave them one order. ¡°Check the backs of everyone in Bifron. And bring all the ones with tattoos to me.¡± Oh, of course, excluding girls and children under the age of 14 who didn¡¯t even have the ¡®credentials¡¯, and before the first day was over, a total of 37 suspects were brought before me. But¡­ ¡°This is not a tattoo.¡± Returning at night, Amelia checked each one of them and shook her head. Yeah, it¡¯s not that easy. In order to increase efficiency, I exchanged whiners with the deputy leader of the ¡®Behel-La Alliance¡¯, and on the 2nd and 3rd days, many more suspects were caught. Of course, there was no one he was looking for this time either. Even though the quantity has increased, the quality has also decreased. ¡°I¡¯m guessing this isn¡¯t a tattoo, it¡¯s a birthmark.¡± ¡°I see. How did this happen?¡± ¡°I will correct it.¡± To put it simply, it means that he wants to seek out his subordinates for efficiency. Fortunately, it was well ground, and from the next day, there were fewer things to bring in that were not good as tattoos. Day 4 Day 5. Two more days passed like that. Again, there was no income whatsoever. In the first place, it was funny that such a simple and ignorant method could find a big player like ¡®Auril Gavis¡¯. But what can I do? ¡®I should try this. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s a better way.¡¯ Even if it¡¯s like looking for a needle in the desert, if there¡¯s a chance that needle will send me home, I should try. So I continued my search. Of course, I changed the way a little bit. It¡¯s not a big deal, I added a ¡®compensation¡¯. ¡°He who fails to meet his daily quota is mental training that night.¡± Some people may wonder how this is a reward, but human happiness is always relative. Simply put, if you live better than others, that is your reward. Wouldn¡¯t anyone have been happy in primitive times to eat raw meat and sleep naked in caves? The 6th day, the 7th day, the 8th day¡­¡­ Even after that, time flowed incessantly. However, there was no sign of Auril Gavis appearing, and I gradually gave up my expectations to some extent. It was the first clue to return, so it would be a lie if I said it wasn¡¯t regrettable¡­¡­ There is a real reason for helping him in the first place. So I decided to focus on that. None other than Amelia Laneways. What the hell is this girl doing? He gathered information by talking to Amelia, whom he met every day through Auril Gavis. Surprisingly, he answered my questions well. Although it was limited to information of little importance. ¡°I don¡¯t eat food containing wheat. My skin is itchy for some reason.¡± Are you allergic to wheat? If you have a hobby, it¡¯s like reading. While he answered those questions without difficulty, he avoided answering the question of who the barbarian he had previously owed money to and what had happened to him. ¡°That you don¡¯t need to know.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m curious. For a woman like you to be stumped, you must have been a great warrior! Tell me what kind of person you were!¡± ¡°¡­If I had to question it, it was a bit similar to you.¡± Uncharacteristic of him, he added a comment, but it was not meaningful information. Isn¡¯t that the same barbarian? There must be some resemblance. Anyway, with such a natural small talk going on, did the hurdles go down a bit? ¡°Why are you plundering? To be honest, I don¡¯t get along with you.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t it suit you?¡± Amelia raises questions rather than getting angry at questions that may be a bit sensitive. I typed the lines I had prepared without difficulty. ¡°Since then, I¡¯ve met many marauders besides you. After that, I¡¯m a little more certain. You¡¯re not one to kill people for money.¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s funny. What do you know about me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. But if you¡¯re at your level, you know there are plenty of ways to make money, even if it¡¯s not looting.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Amelia was silent for a moment. And briefly explained the circumstances. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t usually do that.¡± ¡°Then when?¡± ¡°They¡­ have committed a crime that deserves death.¡± ¡°You mean it was a personal grudge?¡± ¡°okay.¡± As if recalling a distant memory, Amelia answered while staring into the void. I was curious about the deep circumstances beyond that, but I couldn¡¯t hear what kind of grudge it was. Amelia came to her senses. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking to you about.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be particularly nervous about trivial things. We¡¯re going to break up in a few days anyway. Since we¡¯re strangers, there are things we can talk about.¡± ¡°It¡¯s something I can say because it¡¯s someone else¡­¡­¡± Amelia, who thought about my words once, laughed and stood up from her seat. ¡°It¡¯s late. I¡¯m going to go.¡± ¡°Are you coming tomorrow too?¡± ¡°maybe.¡± Amelia disappeared right in front of my eyes, not showing a single sign like when she came. Jeop, is it this far today? I went out to the terrace to change my mind for a while. The night view of Bifron was completely different from the outer city districts. Streets and buildings buried in darkness without a single light. ¡®There are really only a few days left.¡¯ I sat in a rocking chair on the terrace and stared at the darkness blankly organizing my thoughts. How long has it been since then? I checked my watch and headed to my bedroom. [23:57] It was time to go to bed. I don¡¯t think it will take long before I fall asleep. ¡°The character¡¯s soul resonates and is drawn to a specific world.¡± Everyone logged in today, right? Chapter 196 Episode 196 Master Key (1) As soon as I entered the community, I turned on my computer and checked the chat room. And it hardened. [Long live Korea¡¯s independence] ¨C 2 people are online. ¡­why two? Did any other Koreans come in this season? No, but there¡¯s no way a newcomer could find a chat room so quickly? clack clack. I double-clicked the title of the room using the mouse while feeling doubtful. Then, an unusual message was displayed. [This room is temporarily restricted from participation.] [Remaining time limit is 9 minutes and 51 seconds.] What is this again? It was confusing at first, but soon the situation was figured out. Restricting participation is one of the inherent privileges of the host who opened the chat room. In other words, it means¡­¡­. ¡®As soon as the community opened, someone came to Lee Baek-ho and Lee Baek-ho locked the door to have a conversation.¡¯ It would make sense to see it this way too. Perhaps that someone is Lee Baek-ho¡¯s acquaintance. If I didn¡¯t know, I wouldn¡¯t have locked the door, I would have kicked out. ¡®I¡¯m an acquaintance of Lee Baek-ho¡­¡¯ I¡¯m just curious. Lee Baek-ho is an old user who took pills in the early days and could only use the community for an hour. You must have been in this community for well over ten years, and there are people who know that much. ¡®But the opponent must be someone who has been here for a long time like Lee Baek-ho.¡¯ In the first place, it was Lee Baek-ho who gave the invitation code to enter ¡®The Watcher of the Round Table¡¯. ¡°It sucks.¡± It would have been nice to be able to check the nickname of the person logged into the chat room. As I watched the time decrease with a bit of regret, the number of people was reduced to one before I knew it. [Long live Korea¡¯s independence] ¨C 1 person is online. When I checked, the participation restriction was lifted. Has the person who came already left? It was the moment I entered the chat room with such thoughts. ¡°Are you from the hometown Baekho was talking about?¡± what the fuck is this I hurriedly turned my head at the unfamiliar voice, and there was a white man I had never seen before. isn¡¯t it the first time? [Elfnunalove] When I checked the nickname above the man¡¯s head, my head went blank for a moment. Surprisingly, he was someone I had a relationship with. The user who sold me the information when I was digging around about the wizard called ¡®Chenal Fergang¡¯ after hearing the rumor of ¡®Dimensional Collapse¡¯. [Come to think of it, that¡¯s okay. I think he¡¯s a fan.] Watching him decline the 20,000 GP he promised as a reward, I realized that I¡¯m a newbie here. I also promised myself that I would rise to the top soon. But I never thought that this person was someone Lee Baek-ho knew. ¡®No, but where did Lee Baek-ho go?¡¯ I quickly came to my senses. Even so, the other side also looked at my nickname and sent me a strange look. ¡°Um, are you the one I saw then?¡± yes you know me too It seems that my nickname ¡®Elfnunna¡¯ was as memorable as the person who uses the unpleasant nickname ¡®Elfnunalove¡¯. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll see you here again.¡± I felt uneasy about something, so I hesitated for a moment. There are many things I want to ask, but sometimes information leaks out just by asking questions. Waiting for the other side to speak first. Actually, after waiting for a while, Ellup scratched his head with an embarrassing expression. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about this.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Because I feel like I¡¯ve taken away a friend from my hometown that I met after a long time.¡± ¡°¡­Are you talking about the white tiger?¡± Ellup nodded at my question. ¡°Yes, as you know, there are not many Koreans here. ¡°No, that¡¯s not it, I don¡¯t understand. They took it away¡­?¡± This time, I wasn¡¯t pretending to be a newbie, but I was sincere. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about at all. Could it be that Lee Baek-ho left the chat room because of him? no but how? Surely the moderator of this chat room must have been Lee Baek-ho? A car with all sorts of questions running through my head. ¡°It¡¯s literally. From now on, even if you come here, you won¡¯t be able to meet Mr. Baekho. I thought he might act as a key, so I left him alone until now¡­¡± The white man continued. ¡°Unfortunately, you have made a great mistake.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Originally, I was just going to leave, but I¡¯m just letting you know that I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll waste your time waiting for no reason. Then, I hope you have a good time.¡± Elf sister love who left the chat room before I had time to say anything more. I blankly stared at the empty spot. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ what¡¯s going on? *** An empty room where I was left alone before I knew it. ¡®Are you doing something wrong? You say you can¡¯t come here?¡¯ My head is complicated. But the more you do, the more you need to calmly organize your thoughts. What the hell is Elf Nuna Love doing? As I was reliving the conversation step by step, I quickly came to a conclusion. It¡¯s still just a hypothesis, but¡­ ¡®I¡¯m sure he¡¯s the manager of Ghostbusters.¡¯ manager. Just like the ¡®Soul Queens¡¯ I met when I first came here, I am a being who guides newbies and manages this place so that the community does not become a mess. Otherwise, this situation cannot be explained. [You made a very big mistake this time.] Elf Nuna Love kicked Lee Baek-ho out of the room even though he wasn¡¯t even the host. No, it must have been Lee Baek-ho, not Lee Baek-ho, who put a restriction on participation in the room. At least on the bulletin board, it¡¯s because the manager has considerable authority. In the first place, hitting permanent banishment from the community can only be done by administrators. It¡¯s definitely not an ordinary manager either¡­ ¡®¡­Wait a minute.¡¯ My thoughts continued and I hurriedly returned to my room. Then, he quickly manipulated the computer and opened the message box. [Elfnunna¡¯s transaction history is over 50 times. EXP +50] [Member level is adjusted.] [Orc ¨C > Troll] [Sender: Ghost master.] Ghost master. The top manager of Ghostbusters, who has not been identified by anyone in the community, who is called the GM or operator by users in the community. I suddenly remembered the conversation I had with Lee Baek-ho. [Do you know who the manager is?] [Ah, I don¡¯t know that either. Actually, I ate the pills after robbing the secret police headquarters in the early days.] [Then you don¡¯t know who you are either?] [But you probably guessed it? I¡¯ve got someone I know to some extent¡­] [Who are they?] [There are three of them, can you tell me all?] To my question at that time, Lee Baek-ho named a total of three suspects. They were all wizards, and each one was so famous that there was no one in the city who didn¡¯t know their name. Since it is Lee Baek-ho¡¯s speculation, it must not be completely unreliable. ¡®The GM is a wizard.¡¯ It¡¯s not certain, but once I laid down that premise, I remembered the first time I met Elf Nuna Love. [¡­Can I just tell you this?] [What does it matter? I¡¯m not the master of that school.] Watching him divulge the inside story of the Tarutein school that spread the rumor of dimension collapse, I thought of this. Something this guy says is like a wizard. Having reached a conclusion, I swallowed my saliva. It may just be my own leap, but¡­ if the conclusion I drew is true. ¡°crazy.¡± I may have just met the GM. *** For a while, an unknown shudder ran through my body. I quickly returned to my normal state. Even though Elf Nuna Love was a GM, it didn¡¯t mean that it was a serious problem for me. Well, that nickname bothers me a little, but¡­¡­ It¡¯s not like it¡¯s an adversarial relationship. If my identity is revealed, there will be no misfortunes such as someone coming to cut my throat. ¡­maybe. ¡®Okay, let¡¯s erase that first.¡¯ I went into the forum and deleted the comment I left on my Canadian friend¡¯s now blurred post. It would be close to impossible to identify me with just this, but I still think I don¡¯t know. In the process of erasing it, I erased all the traces I left here. Except for a few comments left on the humor post, it wasn¡¯t long. Once when rumors of dimension collapse spread. After the battle with the dragon slayer, all I had to do was post a purchase on the exchange to gather information about Orculis. ¡®Then I can¡¯t meet Baekho anymore¡­¡¯ After I finished erasing the traces, I thought about Baekho Lee. something was missing Putting aside the fact that I can no longer obtain advanced information through him, honestly, playing with him was quite fun. ¡®But what on earth did he do that the manager came and hit the van himself?¡¯ There is no way to grasp the truth at this time, but it was not difficult to assume that it was closely related to the subjugation of Noark. If it¡¯s a big event that happened recently, that¡¯s it. Tadada dat-. After that, I spent time wandering around the bulletin board. Most of them were close to simple web surfing. I checked to see if there were any posts left by Elf Noona Love, but there wasn¡¯t a single common comment. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Oh, by the way, this was the same for Baekho Lee. ¡®¡­I¡¯ll just have to keep an eye on it from now on.¡¯ Originally, the real dead person stays away from the community and silently does his own thing. Taking this incident as an example, I added a new iron rule for using the community. and how long has it been [03: 03] It¡¯s time to enter the Round Table. However, this time I did not have to wait until just before closing and just entered. As much as that happened, it was judged that information could be obtained through small talk before the rally. ¡®¡­will everyone be there this time?¡¯ Starting from the customizing room as usual, I hurriedly donned the navy suit I had been wearing the whole time and put a lion mask on my face. Awesome profit. After finishing the decoration, the door opened as if he had waited, and following the carpet, a large round table appeared. It was the clown who greeted me first. ¡°You came early this time Fishit.¡± Because he skipped a month, he heard his unique laughter after two months. I approached my seat and looked at the person. ¡®Crescent moon antlers fox.¡¯ Including the clown and myself, there were a total of five people who participated in this rally. The fox, who met my eyes, looked away and said to everyone. ¡°By the way, Mr. Goblin is late today?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Phisht dead? I heard that the Holy Knights took a lot of damage this time.¡± ¡°¡­Hopefully not.¡± As expected, the main topic of conversation even before the meeting was the previous subjugation. ¡°I am amazed that I came back alive even this much. I wondered if there was a hell. ¡°¡­I agree. I could never have imagined that Noark had such power hidden. Even when the subjugation party was first formed, I thought that with this power, I would be able to attack the palace as well.¡± ¡°Fisit, but they all looked good, didn¡¯t they?¡± ¡°You clown, you talk like you¡¯re talking about someone else.¡± ¡°Then what if it¡¯s not about other people? How many people die is irrelevant to me. Isn¡¯t that right, Mr. Lion?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m not interested.¡± I just listened to the conversation with my chin resting on the armrest as if I was bored. The warlock of Noark. The priest of Karui. A large clan that was said to have suffered severe damage. Inside the story, stories of other races, etc. Information with scarcity that was insufficient to bring out at the meeting was constantly flowing under the name of chatter. It was the time when I was listening to their opinions on the recent situation while hiding a satisfied smile. ¡°Oh, Mr. Goblin!¡± A goblin mask appeared through the open door. ¡°He was alive.¡± ¡°Ah yes. It was really dangerous. God really helped.¡± The goblin, who is not from this world, naturally discusses God. The clown laughed mockingly. ¡°What is God? Wasn¡¯t he hiding behind the scenes like a goblin? Phish.¡± ¡°Why are you the clown doing this only to me?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re so complacent?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Despite being openly ignored, the goblin just laughed and took his seat as if he hadn¡¯t prayed. ¡®I was scared .¡¯ At first, I couldn¡¯t understand why the goblin took a low profile, but if you think about it, it might be natural. Isn¡¯t it a goblin whose status as a paladin has been exposed? It¡¯s impossible to openly pretend to be a clown who looks strong at first glance. Kung ! Shortly after I sat down, the door was closed tightly, indicating that it was time to start the meeting. ¡°Ryan, is the promise valid?¡± Before I even decided my turn, the crescent moon asked me a question. I missed the subject, but I understood. There was no problem. He must be referring to the promise to give information about the ¡®Resurrection Stone¡¯ if he brings an interesting story. I nodded briefly, and the crescent moon showed a determined look . Do you see it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just desperate. It¡¯s something I need more than anything else.¡± A reply with a will to find out about the ¡®Resurrection Stone¡¯ at any cost. ¡°Then , who should we start with ?¡± It was just a moment. The door that had been firmly closed opened with a noise. A phenomenon that had never happened before. What is it? Other members? No, once the meeting started, no one was allowed to enter the middle? Apparently, according to the rules ¡± ¡­?¡± Seeing everyone¡¯s suspicious eyes, it seems I¡¯m not the only one who finds this phenomenon strange¡­ Kuung . A figure appeared, a man wearing a white mask without any features. The only skin exposed was his hands with wrinkles . .For a moment, silence filled the hall. The first thing that came to my senses and opened my mouth was the fox mask. ¡°Master¡­?¡± Through that murmur, I was able to understand. Master. The creator of the ¡®Watcher of the Round Table¡¯. It meant a person. ¡°But there¡¯s a mask you¡¯ve never seen before? Who are you?¡± At Master¡¯s question, the fox mask that had been caught and fluttered several times tilted its head. ¡°¡­ Wasn¡¯t Master invited you? I¡¯m sure this person said that too¡­ ¡­¡± Strictly speaking, I didn¡¯t say that. I just cleverly evaded the answer to misunderstand. But such an excuse wouldn¡¯t work. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ What should I do? Chapter 197 Episode 197 Master Key (2) The Watcher of the Round Table. A secret community created for better quality information exchange. When I first came here, the existing members were curious about my relationship with the Master. The reason is simple. It¡¯s already been a year since the master who recruited members through the message function disappeared. The members assumed that they could hear the Master¡¯s current situation from me, and after the concept of ¡®Lion¡¯ was settled, the fact that they knew each other was firmly established. I was consistent with no comments on all related questions. [The answer is refusal.] To answer that I know, I¡¯m worried about the future. I made the decision because I thought that saying ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± doesn¡¯t suit the concept of mysticism. But I wonder if I was greedy without even realizing it. [¡­Do you even know where Master is?] At the second meeting, I shrugged at the fox¡¯s words. As if there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t tell me if you bring something interesting. He rested his chin on his chin restlessly and relaxed as if he had become an absolute ruler. It was clearly intended to be a misunderstanding. ¡°¡­Wasn¡¯t it the one invited by the master? I¡¯m sure this person said that too¡­¡± The fox mask¡¯s voice sounded very confused, as if his intentions were actually well communicated. The other masks were also wondering what the situation was like. ¡°Hmm, did I invite you?¡± The master touched his chin, not knowing at all. As a result, the eyes of the other masks focused on me. Questions and curious eyes about my identity. ¡°If he¡¯s not the Master, how did he get here?¡± ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have used the invitation code you received before?¡± At the fox¡¯s murmuring, the goblin made a guess, which the clown refuted. ¡°You¡¯re stupid. Don¡¯t you know that the invitation code expires after just one month and you can¡¯t use it?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Is that for real, Master?¡± ¡°The jester¡¯s words are true.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡­¡± As the Master nodded, his gaze toward me became more blatant. ¡°Why did you deceive me by saying that you are acquainted with Master¡­?¡± A fox mask that asks me a question in a cautious tone. I stopped breathing and closed my eyes for a moment. It would be a lie if I said I wasn¡¯t taken aback by the sudden appearance of the Master, but it¡¯s a way to ruin things that should be done only when you lose your composure. I quickly decided on the position I would take. ¡°I didn¡¯t cheat.¡± Haven¡¯t you ever boasted that you know each other with your own mouth? you just misunderstood If you push forward like that, they won¡¯t have anything to say. ¡®Well, I should feel a little uncomfortable, but¡­¡¯ From half-baked life to this and that information. Have you shown one or two so far? Anyway, this won¡¯t get me to the truth that I¡¯m a cyberthug. So¡­ ¡°You didn¡¯t cheat?¡± Let¡¯s go out shamelessly. In the first place, ¡®The Lion¡¯ is such a character, isn¡¯t it? ¡°It¡¯s literally. Do you have any problems with your ears?¡± ¡°Oh no¡­ it¡¯s not like that¡­¡± The fox mask was very flustered when their eyes met, even though it didn¡¯t even breathe. I laughed out loud. And I didn¡¯t say anything, but I tried to say the lines I had prepared, saying that it was your side that misunderstood. But then. ¡°Everyone, please stop.¡± Master looked at me and said. ¡°I don¡¯t know the details of what happened between you, but he didn¡¯t lie about anything.¡± ¡®¡­¡­huh?¡¯ ¡°Now I know. Who are you?¡± For an instant, my heart skipped a beat. Of course, that time was only fleeting. Do you know who I am? It¡¯s nonsense. Even if you say master, you¡¯re only the host of a private chat room, but how do you know that¡ª ¡°Cheers. I thought you were on the tiger side.¡± I shut my mouth tight at Master¡¯s laughter. It¡¯s not because I¡¯m stuck in the middle of the day, but because I can¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. I just chose silence. Even if you save words, you judge that at least half will go. ¡°Soldiers or something.¡± That judgment was not wrong. ¡®I¡¯m a soldier¡­¡­.¡¯ Now I understand. Who has this old man mistook me for? *** Sergeant Lee. Literally translated, this sergeant¡­¡­. The nickname of Lee Baek-ho, an unfortunate player who was brought to this world on the day of his discharge. ¡°It¡¯s no use pretending otherwise. You¡¯re the only one who gave me a code that never expires.¡± If you think about it, it was a misunderstanding that the Master had no choice but to make. Isn¡¯t that the invitation code Lee Baek-ho handed over to me? There¡¯s no way they can tell me and Lee Baek-ho apart even while wearing a mask. ¡®¡­¡­Should I say that this went well?¡¯ Still can¡¯t feel it I think the key is how close Lee Baek-ho was with the master¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t know you would come here. Didn¡¯t you just scold me for doing something pathetic when I first visited you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little curious. How did you change your mind?¡± The conclusion came without much thought. ¡®I¡¯m not familiar with you.¡¯ The expression ¡®myeonbak¡¯ is probably good. Because in the world, there is a close relationship while arguing. But¡­ [Ah, I didn¡¯t tell you about that. I took the initial pill, so I can only stay here for an hour.] Lee Baek-ho only stays here for an hour. Therefore, it is impossible to participate in this rally in the first place, where the entry time is between 3:00 and 3:10. But you don¡¯t know this? What did you tell me as soon as we met on the first day? ¡®Suddenly, an estimate comes out.¡¯ Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Master doesn¡¯t know much about Lee Baek-ho. In other words, it is possible for me to pretend to be Lee Baek-ho. ¡°I¡¯m not saying what I suggested first, but if you¡¯re like you, there¡¯s nothing to be gained by participating here.¡± At the Master¡¯s words, the clown grumbled. ¡°¡­¡­Nothing to gain. Isn¡¯t the Master looking at us too much like children?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry if I offended you. But he¡¯s such a great friend.¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s right¡­¡­¡± The clown¡¯s eyes shine at the master¡¯s praise. I quickly checked out the other masks as well. It wasn¡¯t much different from clowns. It was just full of surprises. Maybe more than when I spit out advanced information like ¡®revival stone¡¯. ¡°I think it¡¯s the first time Master has evaluated something like that¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this.¡± A crescent moon exclaiming a stretch and a deer antlers with a somewhat resentful expression. Oh, by the way, as soon as my eyes met, the fox flinched and lowered his head. It seems that something I was suspicious of earlier caught on. ¡®What do we do?¡¯ Seeing this makes me even more worried. Isn¡¯t there a saying that a crisis is an opportunity? As you can see from the eyes of the members who have already changed. If you succeed in pretending to be Lee Baek-ho, it will be of great help to you in the future. ¡®Above all, I think we can find out what kind of boy Lee Baek-ho is through this old man.¡¯ The return is certain. So what about the risks? ¡®¡­¡­I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything particularly risky?¡¯ Come to think of it, if it doesn¡¯t work, then it¡¯s enough to reveal that you¡¯re Lee Baek-ho¡¯s friend. Isn¡¯t there an old saying called Yoo Yoo Sang Jong? As long as the Master mentioned that he was a great person, I, who is his friend, should be considered to be on the same level as Lee Baek-ho. ¡®Okay, let¡¯s try.¡¯ After making my decision, I broke the long silence and spoke to the master first. ¡°What should I call you here?¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you sing like you normally do?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t it? Just call it inspiration like it was back then. Let¡¯s get rid of that strange anecdote.¡± ¡°It¡¯s inspirational.¡± It was dizzy even when he naturally changed his posture. ¡®I almost messed with it from the start¡­¡­.¡¯ I never thought they were talking half-heartedly. But thanks to you, I realized one more fact. Lee Baek-ho is a proud Korean Confucian. But to speak plain language to an older person? ¡®Beyond not being close, they seem to have had a bad relationship at all.¡¯ I have a rough idea of how to deal with it. So, naturally, I made up for the mistake I had made earlier. ¡°Your taste is so strange. Even if you try to save noodles, you say you don¡¯t like it.¡± Words that I honestly can¡¯t understand. I¡¯m not sure if it worked properly, but the master smiled eagerly and put it aside. ¡°Cheolkeol! Yes, that¡¯s how you are. Anyway, let¡¯s end this story here. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen you, but I don¡¯t have time.¡± ¡°¡­¡­No mastery time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not long before I can be here for circumstances.¡± ¡°Yeah? Because what the hell has happened to¡ª¡± ¡°Stop it.¡± Master muttered briefly and dismissed the question. ¡°I understand that Miss Fox would like to ask me many things. Why did I disappear without a word? You must want to say something. But I cannot tell you.¡± ¡°Are you running out of time?¡± ¡°No, it has nothing to do with time.¡± The fox did not force himself any more at the words of the master who cut and drew a line. Instead, I asked one more question. ¡°Then¡­ are you coming again next time?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m not sure about that. But I¡¯ll come again in a year. If I have something to announce before that, I might come sooner.¡± ¡°Pishishit, that must mean that I came today because I had something urgent to tell you. Master.¡± ¡°It¡¯s as you say, clown.¡± All the attention that was focused on me at the Master¡¯s declaration of shock turned to that direction. It¡¯s a much better situation for me. Even the content itself. ¡®Come back in a year¡­¡­¡¯ Simply put, it means that you don¡¯t have to worry about your lies being exposed at every meeting. But right now, curiosity outweighed the relief. ¡®I don¡¯t think I¡¯m lying to say I don¡¯t have time¡­ What kind of situation are you in? What else do I need to know urgently?¡¯ In the midst of many doubts, I gazed at the master with my eyes focused on my ears. It wasn¡¯t just me, but all the masks were like that. A strange silence formed so naturally. ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous. Rather, it¡¯s safe to say it¡¯s good news.¡± The Master, who was waving his hand as if to ventilate the heavy air, slowly opened his mouth. And¡­ ¡°In two years, a binding magic that can be used by up to six people will be created. That means six keys to open the door to the abyss will increase!¡± Silence oppressed the hall. The members glanced at each other awkwardly and said nothing. Master tilted his head at this. ¡°Uh, why are everyone¡¯s expressions like that? I thought you¡¯d be even more surprised¡­¡± That¡¯s an afterthought. *** That there will be a six-person binding magic. It is certain that the information will be so valuable that the entire city will vibrate for at least several months at the moment it is known. But¡­ ¡°¡­you said you revealed this news first? Eh, somehow everyone was bored.¡± The Master licked his lips after learning that the clown had talked about it in the last meeting. ¡°But it¡¯s a little surprising. Clown I didn¡¯t know you would talk like that here. Do you like the people here a little bit now?¡± Just because there¡¯s someone who¡¯s curious about what it¡¯s like to be surprised.¡± The clown spits out his characteristic laugh as he looks at me. Following that gaze, the Master glances at me with a meaningful look. I was nervous, wondering if he was saying something. But. From that point on , Master¡¯s body began to shiver like a hologram. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s already time to leave.¡± ¡± Master !¡± The speed increased even more. Even in that situation, the Master only looked at me. It was a very unpleasant and uneasy look. I was just looking at you, but should I say it feels like I can see inside? ¡± Inspired, do you have something to say?¡± I couldn¡¯t hold back and asked. And then. [It¡¯s not an old man.] The voice resonated in my head like a telephonic spell. It was clear who the owner of the voice was. [That damn kid called me that.] Damn it. Somehow it¡¯s too much. It seemed like it was easily overlooked. ¡®You said you noticed from the beginning?¡¯ My body stiffened a bit without realizing it. Of course, it was so small that it was hard to detect with the naked eye, and the time was close to an instant. But¡­¡­. [Hmm, actually, the reaction was so natural that I¡¯m still confused until now. Heartbeat Seeing that this has increased dramatically, it seems that he really wasn¡¯t that kid.] No, did you just skim it? [Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s no reason for me to interfere with what you¡¯re doing here.] ¡°¡­¡­.¡± [I¡¯m just curious, unfortunately, I don¡¯t have time today . Let¡¯s talk about who you are later when we meet.] After that, the master¡¯s body dissipated in front of my eyes like fog . I laughed out loud. It was similar to laughing nonchalantly when I go through something too absurd. There are really no fools in this world. Chapter 198 Episode 198 Master Key (3) Master. The person who created a private chat room called the Observer of the Round Table. As he disappeared without a trace, the members all roared out in unison. ¡°He really went away.¡± ¡°¡­It felt different from when I left the chat room.¡± ¡°Yes, just like when you log out¡­¡± Their voices were filled with only questions. Well, I don¡¯t think there will be much difference in that feeling. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you be able to log out only if you went back to your room?¡± ¡°Rather than that, when I listened to what you left, it seemed closer to the feeling of being thrown out.¡± The case is different from Lee Baek-ho in many ways. He took the ¡®initial pill¡¯ from the beginning, so the time limit was one hour. On the other hand, what about the master? A person who was normally fine has a problem. That¡¯s not reality, but in using the community called ¡®Ghostbusters¡¯. But would you have thought the same as me? ¡°What the hell is Master going through¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is, but one thing is certain.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± The clown lowered his voice at the fox¡¯s question. ¡°The thing that disappeared without a word for a year was related to GM.¡± For a moment there was silence. Rather than because it was shocking, it was just a silence created by thinking about each other. It was generally an atmosphere of concurrence with his guess. ¡°Well, that¡¯s probably the most likely.¡± ¡°But there is a contradiction. If the Master is really under the control of the GM, how can he appear here again?¡± ¡°He¡¯s such a mysterious person. Since it¡¯s a space created by magic, I wonder if he found an answer through magic?¡± ¡°So that means you might be a more skilled mage than the GM who created this community! Our master is.¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite possible, Phisht.¡± After that, the members exchanged all sorts of speculations, and I found the contents quite interesting, so I just listened quietly. Of course, that time didn¡¯t last long. ¡°¡­ Do you know anything about the monk over there?¡± Before long, attention naturally focused on me. It was natural. Wasn¡¯t it me who pretended to be Lee Baek-ho and talked about old people in front of them? S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I wondered if I might know something. But¡­ ¡°Well.¡± Do you have the chin to know me? I am also curious about his identity. Of course, I have no intention of saying that. lose shape ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. As expected, Mr. Saja¡­¡­.¡± Saying ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± doesn¡¯t suit the ¡®Saja¡¯. I don¡¯t know if it feels like this. ¡°There is at least a pinch.¡± I interrupted the fox and uttered a short chant. Then, the tone of the fox¡¯s voice, which showed a disappointed look, rose sharply. ¡°What do you know? Is that really true! No, this is not to suspect the lion¡­¡­.¡± Anticipation bloomed in the fox¡¯s pupils, revealed through the gaps in the mask before he knew it. By the way, this is the same as other masks. ¡®¡­¡­Actually, I don¡¯t know anything.¡¯ The conscience of the modern man who still remained was squirming, but he tried to ignore it and cut off the fox again. ¡°Uh, come on, tell me. What the hell happened to the Master¡ª¡± ¡°Enough.¡± ¡°¡­¡­to?¡± The fox looked at me with blank eyes as if he thought I would tell him of course. However, there was no need to explain every phrase. A slight shrug was enough. There was no one here who didn¡¯t know the meaning of this gesture anymore. ¡°I mean bring something fun. Fishit.¡± If you want something from me, you should bring something corresponding to it. That is the iron rule established by the ¡®Lion¡¯ at the round table. Then, what answer will the ¡®fox¡¯ give? ¡°¡­¡­great.¡± It was as expected. It was because ¡®Fox¡¯ was the only person who showed an obsession with the master¡¯s current situation or things like that. ¡°But I guess the hurdles are a bit low, right? It¡¯s not certain, it¡¯s just a guess¡­¡± I didn¡¯t bother to answer, and the fox let out a deep sigh. Following the clown who ate rice cakes called ¡®Holy Relic¡¯ and the crescent moon whose eyes went back to the ¡®revival stone¡¯, he didn¡¯t know that he would end up in this situation as well. ¡°Somehow, I feel like I have more comrades. At the words of consolation from the crescent moon, the fox smiled bitterly as if resigned. This means that the quality of information will increase in the future. ¡®Are all that¡¯s left are deer antlers and goblins¡­ ¡® ¡°It¡¯s boring.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough for small talk?¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s start the meeting soon.¡± Now that rice cakes are enough, it¡¯s time to harvest. *** Following the 3rd round where no one was present, the 4th round of the rally has already taken place. It started with goblins. ¡°We are looking for a way to break Noark¡¯s barrier by putting our heads together in the Magic Tower.¡± When he first said that, everyone reacted as if he was saying something obvious, but everyone was convinced by the goblin¡¯s additional explanation. ¡°For reference, it seems that a certain amount of divine power is required in the process, and at least the time it takes for the barrier to be lifted seems to be reduced.¡± ¡°I guess it means that there was some degree of research achievement.¡± ¡°Yes it is.¡± To sum it up, the magic curtain protecting Noark could come off soon. Well, I don¡¯t know how it actually is. ¡®Raven thought it would take about 2 years¡­¡­¡¯ Afterwards, the Goblin¡¯s turn ended with the words that the Mage Tower had set a goal of reducing it to 6 months. Next up is the deer antlers. ¡°The royal family has produced a new type of identification tag. It is an imprinted magic tool that cannot be counterfeited. Preparations have been going on for a long time, but next week, explorers will start supplying them.¡± ¡°Starting next week¡­ isn¡¯t that too helpful? It¡¯s not the kind of information you can benefit from in advance.¡± ¡°Then one more thing. I¡¯m keeping an eye on the clans that stopped exploring because they were buying themselves from the royal family.¡± ¡°What exactly do you mean by watching?¡± ¡°Looking at the atmosphere, it seemed that although he didn¡¯t know it, he would definitely be given a significant disadvantage in some way. ¡°¡­I see.¡± It seemed that he didn¡¯t want to show off, but the fox was relieved after hearing the information from the antlers. Therefore, I also kept that reaction in mind: ¡®This fox is most likely a member of a clan. He¡¯s not a regular member, but he¡¯s probably a clan master.¡¯ Of course, it was still at the stage of speculation, so I listened carefully to the words of the next turn. This time it was the fox¡¯s turn. ¡°The big clans are preparing a large-scale boycott.¡± ¡°A boycott? ¡± You don¡¯t enter the labyrinth as a group. I still have a lot of complaints about the last subjugation, but recently there was an incident of lighting a fire.¡± ¡± Oh, that¡¯s what I mean. I know what it is.¡± Crescent Moon interjected as if he knew the story. ¡°Is that Bjorn Yandel?¡± Huh? Why does my name appear here? ¡°Yes. that¡¯s right. Originally, I would have ended up with a fine and banished the normal explorer to Bifron.¡± Oh that¡­¡­. ¡°Enforcement is your domain, but most clans interpreted this as a warning to us. ¡± It won¡¯t be good.¡± ¡°Yes. There are even rumors that if I withdraw further, I might be forcibly conscripted next time.¡± The moment my name was mentioned, my hands stiffened and my lips dried up, but fortunately, no one seemed to notice my reaction. Bjorn Yandel No one seemed to be interested in it. Anyway, after the fox gave some additional answers to the antlers¡¯ questions, the third turn ended . Continue clockwise?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Can I start with you, Clown?¡± ¡°Whatever you want.¡± At Crescent Moon¡¯s request, the clown took the fourth step without saying anything. The order of the person I was most looking forward to. But this time I couldn¡¯t find ¡®interesting¡¯ information? ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a story that Saja will be interested in, but I¡¯ll try it anyway.¡± Unlike when talking about binding magic, the clown opened his mouth with the feeling that he would just skip the turn. ¡°At Noark, right before the blockade, we sent a few people up to the surface. The goal is to kill one explorer! Surprising, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Assassin¡­¡­ Do you even know who the target is?¡± ¡°Well? I don¡¯t know that far, but Phish!¡± The fourth sequence ends with an elusive smile. The clown didn¡¯t even ask if it was fun. Well, how would you know from his point of view? Of all the things I heard today, this is the most interesting. ¡®An assassin sent from Noark¡­¡­.¡¯ There was a person who came to mind as soon as I heard it. Amelia Lane Wales. Could it be that he is one of the assassins sent up? Looking at his abilities, I think he¡¯ll be perfect. ¡®Then the target you want to kill is Auril Gavis?¡¯ Suddenly, I thought so, but somehow it didn¡¯t seem like it. It didn¡¯t sound like a lie when I said I was looking for it personally. Anyway, I¡¯m going to think about this for a while. ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn.¡± The long-awaited fifth order has begun. The main character of this turn is Crescent Moon who desperately desires the ¡®Revival Stone¡¯. Seeing that you asked if the promise was valid, you seemed quite confident. What have you been preparing for? ¡°Everyone remember what I said earlier about the traces of the ¡®Relic Stealer¡¯?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The crescent moon quietly let go of the rhyme, and the rest of the masks nodded. Exactly, except for the goblins. ¡°Yes? Relic Stealer?¡± The goblins, who hadn¡¯t attended the meeting at the time, tilted their heads, but no one cared. ¡°So what is it? Is this information related to the Noble Phantasm again?¡± The fox said, not hiding her curiosity, and the crescent moon nodded. And¡­ ¡°The Noble Phantasm no longer exists.¡± He spat out shocking words. *** Genesis Treasure. It is also the key to the last floor where the door to the abyss is located. ¡°¡­What do you mean by saying that the Genesis Noble Phantasm doesn¡¯t exist? I don¡¯t understand it at all.¡± ¡°Is this information reliable? You don¡¯t believe it alone, do you?¡± ¡°Fisit, this is a bit of a shock.¡± ¡°Uh uh how could it go away?¡± As all the players wanted to return, it only took a moment for the hall to be filled with chaos. Just how much of an expected reaction was it? Crescent Moon just continued to explain in a bitter voice. ¡°It would be nice if I was mistaken, too. But this is an unmistakable fact. Genesis Noble Phantasm doesn¡¯t exist anywhere in this world.¡± ¡°Are you saying it was destroyed?¡± ¡°At least that¡¯s how we came to the conclusion.¡± ¡°Ha, but it¡¯s an indestructible item!! ¡± And at that time, shyaaaaa. Green light emanated from the jewel embedded in the center of the Round Table. This means that the above information is true. .¡± The deer antlers muttered in a broken voice, and after that there was silence for a while. It was the crescent moon who spoke first. ¡°So what? Did you have fun?¡± It was a very difficult question to answer. I tried to say it was no fun, but¡­ ¡®No, how can you say no fun here?¡¯ It was the crescent moon that kept her eyes fixed on me throughout the entire recitation of the information. As soon as she heard that story, she must have caught on to what I was startled to do . After a short thought, I made a decision. It¡¯s not a good choice to say no fun here. So¡­ ¡± You ¡®re good at it.¡± ¡­¡­¡± Crescent Moon¡¯s breathing became rough, as if he thought the ¡®revival stone ¡® was right in front of him. Aside from telling you about ¡®stone¡¯, Crescent Moon, who got what he wanted, won¡¯t ask for information as eagerly as he does now. Also, it doesn¡¯t match the image of the lion I created. The ¡®Make the lion laugh¡¯ corner, which I painstakingly prepared, cleared on the first try. ¡± Becoming ? ¡± _ _ _ .¡¯ Immediately after completing the final check in my head, I asked Crescent Moon, ¡°How did you find out?¡± What surprised me was not that the Genesis Noble Phantasm disappeared, but as if it were something else. To be precise¡­ ¡°The Genesis Noble Phantasm disappeared. Few people know about it.¡± Unfortunately , as if he already knew it. ¡°¡­¡­ ! ¡± Crescent Moon¡¯s eyes widened when he noticed the nuance. But it must have been difficult for him to notice that I was cheating. did n¡¯t even doubt . To the extent that it was passed on to me. It wasn¡¯t a very good situation for me. ¡°Fish sit¡­¡­.¡± Just looking at the awkwardly smiling clown. This will affect all the members who asked for rice cake. Yes, so in that sense . _ _ _ _ _ Chapter 199 Episode 199 Master Key (4) The Rejuvenation Stone is on the 9th floor. In fact, it is close to impossible to find the Resurrection Stone with just this clue. Perhaps even the crescent moon doesn¡¯t know that. Because he was also a user who played this perverted game. But wouldn¡¯t this alone be worth the money? ¡°Why¡­¡± Crescent Moon asks me, leaving her joy behind. ¡°Why are you doing me this favor?¡± He seemed to be curious about why he couldn¡¯t do it, but¡­ As an ¡®investigator¡¯, there is only one thing I can say. ¡°Because I think that would be fun.¡± The crescent moon kept its mouth shut for a moment, as if pondering the meaning of my words, and then trembled. ¡°You¡­ you are truly a frightening person.¡± huh? suddenly? I didn¡¯t know what it meant, so I just rested my chin and looked at the crescent moon. Then, did you feel that you made a mistake too late? ¡°¡­Forget what I just said. I said something useless. I don¡¯t care who you are. If I can get that item, I¡¯ll give you my soul.¡± The crescent moon, chanting as if making a resolution, added self-deprecating words to the end. ¡°Well, that¡¯s about my situation, you probably already know.¡± It was completely incomprehensible. no how do i know that ¡®Why did he have such a misunderstanding?¡¯ I tried to review what happened at the round table once, but I couldn¡¯t figure out why, so I just stayed still this time. As always, half way through. ¡°As expected¡­ I guess I really knew that.¡± I didn¡¯t bother denying it. Isn¡¯t it a bit funny to say no in this situation? He just changed the topic as if he was not interested. ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn.¡± Let¡¯s get rid of the luck, the attention of the masks gathered. I¡¯m really looking forward to what I¡¯ll tell you this time. Feeling embarrassed for some reason, I threw out one of the information I had prepared. It¡¯s amazing when you hear it like ¡®Vandemon¡¯, but it¡¯s such information that it¡¯s useless even if you know it. It wasn¡¯t even as impactful as the ¡®revival stone¡¯. ¡°Fisit, I guess I knew this time too.¡± Even though the gems of the round table gave off a green light, the clown gave a somewhat regretful look. Of course, it wasn¡¯t something I cared about. In the first place, rather than blaming me, the clown seemed to see it as his own problem for not bringing something fun. ¡°If it¡¯s okay, I¡¯d like to continue. How is everyone?¡± The rally continued even after the lap was over, as if there were as many preparations as they had rested once. I passed the turn while spitting out similar information consistently, and then the third wheel began before I knew it. ¡°I¡¯m going to miss this one last time.¡± The goblin, who was the first in line, struggled through the turn with four red lights, and eventually took out a white flag. However, even if not as much as the goblin, were the circumstances similar to all of them? ¡°Hmm, then I¡¯ll have to stop here too.¡± Even the fox declared abstaining, and naturally it was decided to end the rally with this wheel. I had no regrets whatsoever. ¡®I think I¡¯ve heard everything that can be heard roughly.¡¯ After the confrontation between Noark and the royal family, I had no idea how the situation was going, but now I have a sense of it. It was the exact opposite of the rumors that had spread through the city. ¡®As expected, the royal family is in a much more advantageous situation.¡¯ Although the subjugation failed this time and suffered great damage, the same goes for the Underground City. Just listening to what they said, Noark¡¯s blockade was close to feeling like a last-ditch effort. ¡®It is said that a dog tag that cannot be duplicated has also been produced, so there is no need to revise the plan significantly. There doesn¡¯t seem to be any issues that seem dangerous right now.¡¯ I moved my gaze slowly and looked at the round table. The green light was on for the information about Orculis that the crescent moon had just brought out. ¡°¡­¡­ Now, only the monk remains, right?¡± Naturally, the attention of the members was focused on me. For some reason, everyone¡¯s eyes were bright. ¡®It¡¯s just too burdensome.¡¯ I tapped the armrest with my finger and thought for a moment. What should be the finale? I already had one set up, but I didn¡¯t know if there was something more suitable for the current mood. In fact, it wasn¡¯t long before I came up with something suitable. Took. I grinned and stopped pointing my finger. It¡¯s not one of the pieces of information I¡¯ve been preparing to write here, but¡­ ¡°Goblin.¡± ¡°Yes yes?¡± A goblin who was very flustered when I suddenly spoke to him and even stuttered. I said looking at him. ¡°Come to think of it, I said that earlier. That ¡®inspiration¡¯ might be a wizard with more skill than the GM who created this community.¡± ¡°Ah ah! Yes. I did¡­¡± sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The goblin blurted out his words as if he didn¡¯t understand my intentions, while the fox was bright. ¡°Could this be information about the Master?¡± It¡¯s better than a goblin who doesn¡¯t seem to know anything, but¡­ ¡°Wrong.¡± I ignored the fox and spoke to the goblin. I just skipped it earlier, but as if there is one thing you guys misunderstood in a fundamental part. ¡°This community wasn¡¯t created by the GM. To be precise, it¡¯s more like a remodeling of a place that already exists.¡± Like a parrot, he spit out the information he had previously heard from Baekho Lee. At the same time, the eyes of the members gathered in one place. A jewel embedded in the center of the Round Table. ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s green.¡± I wasn¡¯t surprised because it was an expected result. I haven¡¯t personally checked or anything like that, but I have no doubts about this information. ¡°¡­¡­I thought it wasn¡¯t made by GM.¡± ¡°Pishit, I¡¯ve never heard of this before.¡± ¡°Then who the hell made this place?¡± Members who were pouring out questions kept their mouths shut at the same time as if they had promised. And again, I focused my attention on one place. The only one here who can answer that question. ¡®Okay, I think I was attracted to aggro well.¡¯ In the midst of the heated silence, I spoke. In a voice that is not expected at all. without any emotion. ¡°I hope next time it will be more fun.¡± I said so. That way, you won¡¯t come back with something more useful. *** ¡°I¡¯m gone¡­¡­.¡± There was heavy silence for a while in the round table room where the investigator left. It was for a simple reason indeed. The last word he left behind. To be precise, the emotion that was carried in that voice. ¡°¡­¡­Are you mad at us?¡± The clown snorted at the fox¡¯s murmur. ¡°I think Mr. Fisht Fox hits us too high. Do you think he deserves our anger at him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± The fox, who was about to retort, kept his mouth shut. It was because of what the master said earlier. [If you¡¯re like me, there¡¯s nothing to be gained by participating here.] A secret meeting that ordinary players don¡¯t even know the name of. The fox has been using the information obtained here to good effect. So, it was difficult to accept at first. However, there was no point in denying it as long as he had heard the master¡¯s words. There is no advantage to the lion here. ¡®Is it true that there is none at all?¡¯ The fox let out a wry smile involuntarily. [I hope it¡¯s more fun next time.] Fun. Something that can soothe the boredom even a little. To put it simply, mindfulness. If there¡¯s anything the investigator wants from this rally, that¡¯s all. But how have we been so far? Even that didn¡¯t work properly. But to expect that he would be informed on such a subject¡­¡­ ¡°¡­I must have looked pathetic.¡± ¡°I guess so. That man is a different type of human than Master. Even if he resembles him a little.¡± The fox tilted her head at the words of the deer antlers. ¡°¡­¡­Resemble?¡± It was the crescent moon that received her words. ¡°At least since he came here, I haven¡¯t felt the Master¡¯s absence.¡± Gradually, she seemed to understand what he meant. The Master was that special at the Round Table. It was he who gathered the current members, and it was he who taught us valuable information and knowledge that no one else knew. ¡°The only difference is that you¡¯re not the kind of person who volunteers like Master. Fisit.¡± ¡°Volunteering¡­¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wrong? Or does Mr. Fox really think that Master created this place to get information?¡± The fox made no objection. no i couldn¡¯t Because everything was as the clown said. The Master always knew everything. And he generously informed me of this. It¡¯s like being a teacher in a classroom with students. ¡°Isn¡¯t that why Mr. Fox follows Master like that in the first place?¡± This time the fox did not deny it either. ¡°¡­That¡¯s right. If I hadn¡¯t thought of him as a volunteer, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of him as a benefactor.¡± It is all thanks to Master that this meeting was maintained. That¡¯s how it looked just a while ago. Until the investigators arrived, there were only four fixed members. This is because the attendance rate of the members drastically decreased as soon as the master disappeared. The rest of the members, like goblins, came in from time to time to check if the master had returned and then went back. ¡®Perhaps the rest will continue to participate if they know that this kind of person is new. Just like Mr. Goblin did.¡¯ For some reason, I felt strange. However, the fox put those feelings behind and focused on the conversations that the remaining members were having. The topic is the master who appeared after a year. No, strictly speaking, it was a conversation about a lion who seemed to be acquainted with such a master. ¡°I¡¯m sure the lion is someone we¡¯ve all heard of at least once. If the Master can be said to be a ¡®great¡¯ person, it¡¯s really only one of them.¡± ¡°Well, the notorious ¡®corpse collector¡¯ was also treated as a child.¡± ¡°Little boy¡­ Yes, I¡¯ve said that before. Fishit.¡± The time of reasoning that came without fail this time. ¡°The information you said at the end is also significant. It¡¯s not the GM who created this community¡­¡­. How could he even know that?¡± ¡°Well, maybe you know the GM.¡± ¡°¡­with the GM, who only rumors about it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true of us, but I¡¯m not the one who called the master inspiration. There must be a world we don¡¯t know about.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± the clown asked at the goblin¡¯s genuine admiration. ¡°But why are you doing that today? No matter what I said last time, he took it as if he was leaping.¡± ¡°¡­At that time, wasn¡¯t it when I didn¡¯t know much about him ?¡± The goblin sarcastically cleared his throat and averted his gaze. At that moment, the deer antlers opened its mouth. ¡°Did I feel it more than that?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°I felt suspicious when Master left.¡± .¡± ¡°Hold on, both of you. What is your will? Then, did you say that you wrote a message?¡± The fox was genuinely surprised. ¡°Message¡± refers to an ability that can only be used in this space, the spiritual world. It is a kind of telepathy. The principle is similar to living. ¡± I thought that was difficult even for the master to use¡­¡± ¡°Whoops, what else is the fox surprised about? Then you didn¡¯t think that the lion would be able to do that too?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The tone was kind of annoying, but there was nothing to say. Thinking about it calmly, it wasn¡¯t that surprising, as the clown said. It must be strange that he can¡¯t use ¡®message . ¡® The two of you must have had something to talk about privately.¡± ¡°Even the clown doesn¡¯t know what kind of conversation it is?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that natural? The Master and the lion are no different from monsters!¡± The fox couldn¡¯t hide his regret and licked his lips. If only he could read the conversation between the two, it might have been a clue to what kind of situation the Master was in¡­ ¡°Kick, but it¡¯s not like there was no income at all.¡± ¡± Yes? Income?¡± The fox came to his senses at the clown¡¯s words. The clown laughed as if he liked her posture with his ears pricked up. ¡± I didn¡¯t feel it at all.¡± ¡°Can you please explain a bit more?¡± ¡°The lion¡¯s will! I tried really hard, but I didn¡¯t feel it at all. Unlike the master, who could even faintly feel it.¡± The fox, who had some knowledge of the message, froze as it was . yo. this. That means¡­¡± On behalf of the fox who couldn¡¯t bear to speak, the clown spat out the ¡®income¡¯ he had earned today. ¡°Yes. Perhaps Mr. Saja is a monster worse than the Master.¡± Everyone was speechless at the truly shocking guess. That¡¯s how the silence started . Could it have gone? Then, explain why the clown didn¡¯t feel any emotions¡­¡­. Oh no, why do you see it that way? that¡¯s just what i did. What I said. I didn¡¯t really think so!¡± After that, the silence continued for a while. Chapter 200 Episode 200 Master Key (5) Nickname ¡®Elfnunalove¡¯. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A player who publicly uses the name ¡®Ghost master¡¯ more often and only rumors about his identity. He slowly opened his eyes and checked the time. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± It was just past midnight. The place is a private laboratory located in the upper level of the Magic Tower. As usual, he sat down for a while to organize his thoughts. ¡®How will he come out now?¡¯ Today, as soon as he enters the community, he places a permanent ban on one player. The target is ¡®Sergeant Lee¡¯. It was a user from Korea who used the unusual nickname Lee Byeong-jang. ¡®I¡¯m sure they¡¯re going to run amok to find me and kill me by now.¡¯ He also didn¡¯t want to pretend to be with ¡®Lee Sergeant¡¯. ¡®Byeongjang Lee¡¯ is not only the person closest to the ¡®key¡¯, but also a player with stronger power than anyone else. ¡­¡­Among those from Earth. ¡®¡­¡­It¡¯s because you didn¡¯t listen to it in words.¡¯ I was a little worried that I might have plucked the nose hair of a sleeping tiger, but it was something I had to do. The last appeasement he had before hitting Young-gu Ben. Wasn¡¯t it Byeongjang Lee who rejected this? Of course, I understand your situation, so I¡¯ve left it alone until now, but I can¡¯t be considerate forever. Now he too will have to make a choice. ¡®¡­Still, I feel sorry for him.¡¯ His thoughts, which continued in his thoughts, naturally led to a man. A Korean user who used the nickname ¡®Elfnunna¡¯. ¡®Looks like he¡¯s a fan of his too.¡¯ He knows that he has encountered many Korean users so far. how small their numbers are. The proportion of Koreans among the players is less than 1%. It was not in vain that ¡®Lee Byeong-jang¡¯, who was anxiously looking for someone from the same town, asked at the end for some time to say a few words. ¡®When you think about it like this, you¡¯re a very funny person. If we miss the trend that much, we should work together to break the game and think about going back.¡¯ The man smiled and rose from his seat. Even so, his crystal ball was vibrating, indicating that he had been contacted. ¡°To call first at this hour, it seems that something happened there too. Soul Queens.¡± [yes. I was getting ready to leave work, but I found a strange access record.] ¡°Strange access record?¡± The man straightened his posture. She said that she had as much understanding of this space as herself, so it must not be a trivial phenomenon. [I have access records, but I don¡¯t know who they are. And most of all¡­ The access time is listed as around 3:00.] ¡°It means you entered the community in the middle.¡± [yes. So I thought that was too strange¡­] ¡°Could you give me some time to think about it?¡± The man cast a spell on himself while maintaining the call. His own combination magic ¡®Meditation¡¯ created by adding several spells to ¡®Thought Acceleration¡¯. One person immediately came to mind. ¡°The Watcher of the Round Table.¡± [ah! The suspicious person who disposed of Ben a year ago!] Nickname ¡®0720¡¯. I found out about his existence a year ago. I heard from all the guides helping the newcomer enter the community that he had no memory of helping him enter, and later entered his inner world and saw him wearing a costume here, so he hit Ben because he was suspicious. Because they usually wear modern clothes. It was judged that he was a spy of the royal family who had secretly infiltrated here by obtaining pills from somewhere. Either he or a player from somewhere other than Earth. ¡®¡­¡­More than anything, it was the appearance of an old man.¡¯ Players are mostly young. That¡¯s natural. Aren¡¯t they the ones who enjoyed this perverted game? Apparently, it is not easy to see an old man over 70 clearing this game. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s a meeting the Watchers of the Round Table created to avoid our prying eyes.¡± [But didn¡¯t you judge that the remaining members were normal?] ¡°Yes. It was like that then. But just in case, could Soul Queens go in instead of me and check it out?¡± [¡­¡­It must be a private chat room.] ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the invitation code. It may take a few months, but it¡¯s not impossible.¡± [Yes, that¡¯s it¡­¡­] Soon after, Soul Queens replied that they would, and with that, the man also tried to end the call. For more details, you have to go in next month and check again so that you can give instructions. There is nothing you can do right now. But¡­ ¡°Soul Queens, do you remember the player ¡®Elfnunna¡¯?¡± For some reason, the man who came up with that nickname asked without even realizing it. [Oh is that him? He came in a few months ago, but I remember him clearly because he was unique. I was very impressed with the nickname, and most of all, the others.] ¡°What if you were impressed?¡± [I couldn¡¯t see any space in the inner world. It was the first time in my life that I had such a thick mental barrier while doing this job.] ¡°¡­I see.¡± The man felt something out of place. The fact that the mental barrier is exceptionally thick is a part that can be accepted as a variation depending on the individual. Soul Queens had a short period of time as guides. But I feel like I¡¯m missing something. In the ¡®meditation¡¯ state, the ¡®intuition¡¯ level also rises, so the man did not dismiss the feeling as just a mood. ¡°Excuse me for a moment.¡± After asking for understanding, the man checked the typeface he had written in his head. To be precise, it was the details of the people who had sent the letter at the time of Elf Nunna¡¯s entrance, as the Soul Queens said. ¡®They¡¯re all newbies.¡¯ I thought that maybe I took the pill later, so I tried to expand it every 3 months, but the results were the same. None of the players went beyond the 5th floor. But can the mental barrier be that high? ¡°¡­¡­Bjorn Yandel?¡± One name stood out in the eyes of the man who expanded the scope and confirmed it. Rarely, a barbarian who chose a shield. So, the explorer who sent a letter in case it was ¡®him¡¯, but suspected that he did not come in. ¡°Soul Queens.¡± The man gave new instructions. ¡°Research about the user Elf Nunna. What posts did he leave, how much GP did he get, and what information did he purchase. Even if he restores everything that was deleted.¡± I needed to check it out. *** The morning after community. Amelia woke me up. ¡°¡­¡­What¡¯s going on? From morning.¡± ¡°Morning? It¡¯s already noon.¡± That barbarian might wake up late. He asked, pouring a glass of water down his stuffy throat. ¡°So what¡¯s the matter?¡± Amelia usually appeared in the evening. When we parted yesterday, we decided to see each other around that time. But why did you come to me in broad daylight? The answer that came out of Amelia¡¯s mouth was simple indeed. ¡°I feel like I need to talk and go.¡± ¡°You mean you¡¯re leaving.¡± ¡°Okay, so you can stop searching now.¡± Judging from the way he speaks, it doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s leaving because he found ¡®Auril Gavis¡¯¡­¡­. ¡°Looks like you have something to do.¡± Amelia made no answer. But even that was enough for me. Isn¡¯t this a woman who went to the city every day and was busy doing something? [At Noark, just before the blockade, I sent a few people up to the surface. The goal is to kill one explorer! Isn¡¯t it amazing?] Maybe the assassination operation the clown said is about to start today. I had no intention of intervening. It¡¯s not something I can stop doing. No, rather¡­ ¡°Are you going to come and find him again later? If necessary, I can talk to you.¡± I brought out a well-intentioned offer. That¡¯s because he¡¯s the type that¡¯s sensitive to Eunwon. I decided that it would help if I erased the debt once. ¡°There¡¯s no need to. It¡¯s going to be difficult to find him this way anyway.¡± ¡°Right.¡± In response to Amelia¡¯s refusal, there was no need to make a proposal again. The conversation ended so neatly. ¡°Then see you next time.¡± I said goodbye briefly and Amelia stared at me quietly. ¡°See you next time, what does that mean?¡± Oh, that¡¯s what I was curious about. Well, it¡¯s because I was the one who dropped the school saying, ¡°Please, let¡¯s not get entangled in the future.¡± It must have sounded a bit mean to him. I answered honestly. ¡°Somehow, I think I will meet you again.¡± How many times have we already met by chance? I don¡¯t know how long it will be before I can go back home, but I¡¯m sure there will be one more encounter. ¡°¡­Strange guy.¡± After that, Amelia disappeared from sight as usual. So now it¡¯s my turn to start my day today. Teeing-!! First, I pressed the call bell next to the bed. ¡°Did you call?¡± Like a right-hand man, Squidward appeared in less than a minute. First of all, after issuing the order to stop the search, we had a simple lunch and went out together. It¡¯s a walk every day after dinner. There¡¯s nothing else to do in Bpron. ¡°Go to the distribution center.¡± ¡°Rationery¡­ you mean?¡± ¡°Are there any problems?¡± ¡°No. I will guide you to a nearby location.¡± The destination of today¡¯s walk is one of the 12 distribution centers in Bifron. When we arrived, there was a long line. Lines every morning to receive food rations supported by the city. It was difficult to see just a few days ago. Originally, each faction occupied the distribution center and monopolized it. ¡°According to the word, at least minors can take it as they please without any conditions.¡± ¡°Okay, keep doing it like this.¡± I looked at the line of children with satisfaction and soon turned my back. And I looked around the city, moving as my feet touched. Then, I saw a familiar little boy. On the first day we arrived in Bifron, the same kid who took us to the inn to give us directions. ¡°Come here.¡± ¡°yep!¡± As soon as our eyes met, the little boy who had been quietly stepping back came up to me and stood at attention. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m on my way back from the ship distribution center¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve gained a little more weight than then.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± Was it because he became the number one person in Bipron? He hadn¡¯t done anything harmful on that day or since then, but the little boy shuddered. I just called it because I was happy. Is this the solitude of the absolute? ¡°How are you today?¡± ¡°I read books in my free time. Hey, in the library that Yandel-nim made¡­¡± It¡¯s not a library I made, it¡¯s more like revitalizing a library that was gathering dust. There are so many books that have been used as kindling, though there are still many more empty bookshelves. I gave instructions to collect all the books called books and fill them in, so it will get better with time. ¡°I swear every time I won¡¯t do anything like that! If I need money, I register at a labor camp and am earning steadily!¡± The kid started making excuses for not even asking if I was nervous when I looked at him . He gave me one, ¡°Keep living like that. If you make money while beating others up, you will have a problem with your head, and then the day will come when it will disappear.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes ? ¡± Oh yes¡­¡­.¡± He didn¡¯t seem to understand what I was saying at all, but I didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Being an old barbarian is not a good thing. After that, I continued my walk with Squidward. Distribution offices, libraries, residential facilities, labor camps, etc. There was nothing to do other than looking for Aulil Gavis, so I touched on some of the irrational parts, and the city definitely became more lively than when I first came. The biggest thing was that the tyranny of each faction disappeared . If not, it will go back to normal.¡¯ With that in mind, I led Squidward towards the sewer. ¡°Why am I here¡­¡± Squidward looking at me with a strange voice trembling. If anyone sees that, they¡¯ll know I¡¯m trying to kill you and bury you here. ¡°Wait a minute . I¡¯m going to the city, do you need anything?¡± ¡°¡­Yes?¡± Squidward, who rarely repeats the same words twice, asked with a puzzled face . ¡­?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? There is a passage leading to the city.¡± ¡°That that that that that that that¡­ that can¡¯t be?¡± ¡°Why are you stuttering? Is there something wrong with your head?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Squidward, who must have only thought he would be freed in a few days, lowered his head with a miserable face. But did he think of bluffing too late? ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t need anything¡ª¡± ¡°no! Yes!¡± ¡°Yes? Tell me.¡± Squidward asked me to do one thing as I was going to the city. It was skewers from a shop in District 9. ¡°They¡¯ll be cold by the time I get them?¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine!¡± I smiled and nodded. It was obvious what he was thinking. He must have been checking to see if he really had a means to get back to the city. ¡± Then you can go back now.¡± .And I went towards the secret passage that Amelia told me about. Then the car. Geeying. Just in case, the message stone I always had in my arms rang, not in a subspace. It was the one I received from Mr. ¡± They said it would take a month or two, but it took just two months.¡± When I pressed the protruding button at the bottom, a voice came out through it. [Tear the paper that was given to me at that time.] ¡± I wonder how it turned out.¡± [The elders decided to see you and decide. .] ¡°I see.¡± I tore the paper stuck in the subspace as instructed. ¡®They decided to see for themselves and decide¡­¡­.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t the ¡®YES¡¯ I was expecting, but I wasn¡¯t too worried . Making things happen even if they can, because that is the spirit of K-Barbarians. Chapter 201 Episode 201 Blessing (1) A magic circle that blooms from the sewer floor. As I stood still in the light emitted from there, the musty smell of filth disappeared without me noticing. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± It was the temple of the dragon that had come back then. I saw Mr. Yong in the front, and I saw six dragons standing behind him. They must be the elders I mentioned earlier. It was a reptile eye that was split vertically, but it wasn¡¯t hard to sense that their gaze was not friendly. So, a battle cry at this point. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaa!!!¡± I didn¡¯t use [Wild Eruption] because I didn¡¯t come to filter the dispute. But is that enough to attract aggro? The elders frown and stare at me. It looks like something like this. ¡°Oh sorry. I just wanted to.¡± When I scratched the back of my head and apologized, Mr. Yong, the only person here who had experience with me, opened his mouth with a strange look. ¡°You are¡­ still the same.¡± Would this be a compliment? I think the shouting for self-introduction is over. I got to the main point. ¡°So what am I supposed to do now?¡± May the dragon¡¯s blessing be given to me, a barbarian. Regarding this matter, Mr. Yong said that the elders had decided to see me for themselves. But it probably isn¡¯t because I¡¯m really curious about his face. What kind of ¡®verification¡¯ are they trying to do to me? ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Mr. Yong said. ¡°The elders will take turns asking you a question or request before we finally come together and make a decision.¡± ¡°I understand the question, but what do you mean by demand?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m not quite sure about that yet. But just know that you can say no if you want.¡± It¡¯s okay to refuse. Then I¡¯m pretty sure I¡¯ll vote no. ¡®Is it because it¡¯s the dragon¡¯s blessing? They are very strict.¡¯ ¡°How about it? Would you like to?¡± I grumbled inwardly, but nodded. I think it¡¯s a lot to want in the yard that even returns the dragon sword, but¡­¡­. I can assure you that the blessing of the dragon is worth it. ¡°Okay then, the decision has been made. There¡¯s no need to waste time, so shall we start right away?¡± ¡°good night.¡± Upon my reply, Mr. Yong glanced at the elder behind him. It means to start ¡®validating¡¯ slowly. The first to step out was one of only two female Yongin. ¡°I¡¯ll do it first.¡± Due to the nature of the Yongin tribe, it was meaningless to guess age by appearance, but the tone of voice and the look in the eyes gave off the youngest among them. ¡°Bjorn, son of Yandel. What is your greatest wish?¡± As soon as I heard that question, I had a sense of what the purpose of this hearing was. It was verifiably verbatim. It is to check what kind of person you are before passing on the secret art of the dragon called ¡®Blessing of the Dragon¡¯ to other races. After thinking for a while, I answered honestly. return to earth? Even so, it is only a secondary goal after all. ¡°To survive.¡± My first priority has always been survival. But now it has changed a bit. It¡¯s no different that survival is the top priority, but I have one more thing to add. ¡°If possible, with my colleagues.¡± While answering that, I felt something strange. Falling into this unfamiliar world, maybe this is the biggest change. So, what is your feedback on this answer? ¡°¡­¡­okay.¡± The Yongin woman, who was looking at me with a meaningful look, asked one more question. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°What would you do if your sacrifice could make your comrades survive?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Didn¡¯t I say that you only ask one question or one request?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to answer if you want.¡± The Yongin woman said that in a voice that really didn¡¯t matter, and I just answered honestly this time. ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet.¡± Riall Warb Dwalkie, a wizard of Team Banpunyi. If you ask me if I can make the same choice as him, this is the only answer. Because I know that there is no meaning to any words and resolutions before the situation comes. Death always puts man to the test. ¡°But when the time comes, I will make the choices I have to make.¡± ¡°¡­I could have just replied that I would.¡± The Yongin woman stared at me with an incomprehensible gaze, and I briefly dismissed her. ¡°That was a question I didn¡¯t want to ask.¡± That wouldn¡¯t be polite to him either. The Yongin woman, who had no way of knowing what had happened to me, stared at me for a moment, then stepped back. ¡°My question ends here.¡± The look on his face, unable to tell whether he liked my answer or not. The next turn began without a moment to catch my breath. ¡°It¡¯s Geornavehanuters.¡± The middle-aged man, who had a physique strong enough not to be pushed by me, made a request instead of a question. ¡°Let¡¯s fight with me.¡± The proposal that was handed over secretly to Dragon Fear. I answered without a moment¡¯s thought. ¡°good night.¡± As a barbarian warrior, it would be ridiculous to turn down that offer. Besides, it is also a good opportunity. Wouldn¡¯t it be about the 7th floor if it was a dragon tribe elder. If you can fight without fear of dying, there is no reason not to do it. It was such a judgment, but¡­ ¡°Stop it.¡± On the way, Mr. Yong intervened. ¡°You didn¡¯t want to make such a request, did you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s surer than fist-to-fist? Isn¡¯t it? Barbarian warrior?¡± Uh, I was going to use a mace¡­¡­ I think equipment is also a skill, but I agreed with his words. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Hahaha! I like him!¡± Macho Yongin smiled broadly as if he was satisfied with my answer. ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t know that he would reply that he would fight without worrying at all.¡± Other elders also found this situation interesting. ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask a question and move on.¡± Macho Yongin asked me in a sad voice. ¡°What do you fear most, Barbarian?¡± The first thing that came to mind was death. However, giving the same answer as the first question would not be good for an interview in many ways. I answered this with a bit more specificity. ¡°To fight someone stronger than me.¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± Macho Yong-in tilts his head as if he heard it wrong. Did you just feel that way too late? ¡°Did you really think I was weaker than you?¡± Macho Yong-in asked, looking a little angry, and I shook my head. ¡°Not like that.¡± ¡°But you just¡­¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t mean to kill me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± I muttered briefly, interrupting my words. ¡°You have to fight because you are afraid. More and more.¡± I know it may sound unbarbarian to some. But what do you mean? This must be the essence of a barbarian. Fortunately, the meaning of my words seemed to be conveyed well. ¡°Because you¡¯re afraid, you don¡¯t run away, but prepare for that moment¡­ That¡¯s a reasonable answer indeed.¡± Macho Yongin laughed. ¡°Funny. Are all barbarians like you?¡± ¡°similar.¡± In fact, it was Einar who taught me what a ¡®warrior¡¯s life¡¯ was, and the advice he gave then showed me the way to go when I was driven to a dead end. ¡°I see. My question ends here.¡± Soon, Macho Yongin returned to his seat with a satisfied smile on his lips. at least one was known. Once I got one vote for sure. *** The third was also a question, not a demand. That¡¯s a pretty strange question. ¡°Do you have someone you love?¡± ¡°¡­¡­does not exist.¡± ¡°The answer is a little late. It seems that there is someone who remembered.¡± Yongin, a woman with sleepy eyes, went back to her seat without asking further questions. The fourth turn started like that. ¡°I will test your insight.¡± Gray-haired grandpa Yongin handed me an item. As soon as I saw it, I knew what it was for. ring puzzle. ¡°Now take this all apart.¡± Huh, I didn¡¯t know there would be such a mission. ¡°With a little help, you¡¯ll have to use the exact order and the correct method to separate them all.¡± Soon after taking over the ring puzzle, Grandpa Yongin smiled and even gave a hint. It¡¯s like I thought I¡¯d never be able to solve it. You know I¡¯m a real barbarian. If it¡¯s a ring puzzle, I played with it a lot at the hospital when I was a child. ¡°I¡¯ll give you as much time as you want. Sometimes the truth is reached through persistence.¡± I grabbed the ring puzzle and checked the structure first by looking up, down, left and right. If you have enough time, there¡¯s no way you can¡¯t solve it. Well, I¡¯m sure it should have been¡­ ¡°Hehe, 5 minutes have passed.¡± Nimiral. What is this? ¡°It¡¯s been 10 minutes. Is it still far?¡± I honestly admitted. Giving more time doesn¡¯t seem like something will come out. So, there was only one way. ¡®Giant.¡¯ A body that swells in an instant. I grabbed the loop with both my enlarged hands and pulled it all the way to the side. And¡­¡­. Kwajik. I finally succeeded in separating the seven rings. ¡°What are you doing!!!¡± ¡°Separated.¡± ¡°¡­That that that that kind of nonsense!!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say not to break it?¡± I answered confidently. Well, I already noticed the pitfalls of this puzzle. At first, the old man said he was testing insight, not intellect. He also hinted at the truth that can be reached through persistence. That said, this ring puzzle was impossible to solve in the first place! ¡®Perhaps he gave me this to see how to solve a problem for which there is no answer¡ª¡¯ ¡°This! If you do this, it will be solved¡­!¡± Grandpa Yongin sat down blankly and muttered the ring puzzle with a few more pieces added. Somewhere, his eyes were very sad. ¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡± I looked at the elders, ignoring Grandpa Yongin, and the verification was resumed. The fifth question was about my whereabouts. ¡°How many people have you killed so far? ¡± I recalled each one of them in my mind, gave them the exact number, and the elder asked why he had killed them . ¡°I see .¡± The elder who asked the question nodded and withdrew, and the fifth was over. Before long, only the last hearing was left. I didn¡¯t know if it went well. I think it¡¯s the one¡­¡¯ Macho Yong-in will vote yes. The rest? Well, I don¡¯t know . I asked one thing. ¡°Did you only tell the truth?¡± The tone seemed to have the ability to hide the truth. I was embarrassed by that, but I have answered all the questions with the truth so far. If I get rejected, then K-Bavarian for short, KB Judgment that it is not too late to start the ceremony negotiations. ¡± Okay . ¡± I think I need to take a look, so you can rest for a while.¡± ¡°Do I have to wait a long time?¡± ¡°Well, from the looks of it, it¡¯ll be over in an hour.¡± Well, that¡¯s about it. After that, I headed inside the temple with the guidance of the Yongin woman who asked the first question. .And I arrived at a room. I thought it would be a reception room for guests because the guide said to take a break¡­ ¡°Is that the barbarian you said you were going to come today?¡± There was a passenger in the room. An unknown dragon race kid with the appearance of an early teenager. The kid looked at me and laughed. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s filthy ugly!¡± What the hell is this little boy with? My head went blank at the sudden advance, but I smiled calmly like an adult. ¡°Haha, so you don¡¯t have a mother?¡± ¡°¡­¡­to?¡± ¡°If you¡¯ve been properly educated, you wouldn¡¯t be able to tell such a strange lie!¡± Bjorn Yandel was manly-looking, but by no means ugly. Chapter 202 Episode 202 Blessing (2) Dig two graves to embark on a path of revenge. What Confucius said. However, in the book I read, only the sentence was written, and the intention of the words was not shown. What did Confucius really want to say? The importance of commitment? Or just how self-destructive and dangerous a choice revenge is? As a 21st century me, there is no way to know, so I decided to interpret it in a way that touches my heart more. Yes, Confucius knew. When you try to beat someone, you have to be prepared to be beaten too. ¡®But he didn¡¯t seem to know that either.¡¯ I licked my lips and stared at the kid. The kid, who had been accused of personal attacks from the first page, was staring into the air in a state of fascination. ¡°What did you just say¡­ what do you mean? I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± No difficult words were used. So what I don¡¯t understand is not ¡®words¡¯, but this ¡®situation¡¯ itself. um isn¡¯t it? ¡°Why why am I without a mother!!¡± The kid glared at me and shouted, and I briefly asked back. ¡°So what?¡± ¡°No, but he passed away¡­¡± The little boy flinched and blurted his horse¡¯s tail. To be honest, I was a little taken aback too. I never thought I would answer ¡®yes¡¯ to this question. Of course there were no problems. ¡°also.¡± I nodded as if I knew that. What about not having a real mother? So what do you mean? The same goes for Bjorn Yandel who grew up without a mother. Moreover, due to the nature of the Yongin tribe, he is only younger in appearance, but he is probably older than me in real age. There is no reason to stop punishing preemptive strikes. ¡°But that¡­ how did you know¡­?¡± ¡°It smells.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a tea¡­?¡± ¡°Yeah, if you¡¯ve been properly brought up, you can¡¯t lie like that.¡± When I said it as if it were obvious, the child¡¯s mouth made a grinding sound. It¡¯s a world without padlips, but even so, words related to family are bound to be sensitive¡­ uh isn¡¯t this? ¡°Apologies, barbarian! You¡¯re lying? I didn¡¯t lie!¡± The kid, who had recovered his mentality to some extent, burst into anger at the fact that he was accused of being a ¡®lie¡¯. For some reason, as soon as I heard it, a corner of my heart felt cold. How can you deny it with all your might? Doesn¡¯t that mean that he was so sincere when he said he was ugly? If it was Bjorn Yandel, he would have been hurt. But this too was not a problem. A K-barbarian with Korean affection who gives words back when he receives something in return. because that¡¯s me ¡°I don¡¯t even know you lied¡­¡± I looked at the little boy with sympathetic eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no way Daddy didn¡¯t have¡ª¡± ¡°Yes! Daddy! You crazy bastard!!¡± The kid who cuts me off and screams. Therefore, I also finished my personality at this point. This should have conveyed the realization that he could be in big trouble if he messed around with the barbarian. Besides, this is Yongin¡¯s home ground¡ª ¡®Oh, but why is the elder still standing still?¡¯ Feeling a sense of alienation, I looked back. Then, I saw a Yongin elder who was watching me with interest. ¡°You¡¯re amazing.¡± huh? ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve made Penitaseauros-nim so angry.¡± He¡¯s an overly emotional kid for that. Even at this moment, he is breathing heavily and looking at me. However, I focused on other parts. ¡®sir?¡¯ The elder added an honorific title after the name. In other words, this kid¡¯s status is a considerable position within the Yongin tribe. No, wait a minute¡­ ¡°Could it be that she is a shrine maiden?¡± dragon maiden. A position similar to that of a shaman, the only barbarian. Simply put, ¡®blessing¡¯ can only be used by him. ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡± You should have told me. Soon after, I turned my gaze away, and the little boy was glaring at me with a forceful eye unlike before. ¡°Why? Are you still thinking about apologizing?¡± What lingered on his lips was an obvious sneer. After thinking about it for a while, I finally decided to continue with my attitude. ¡°Why do I have to apologize, kid?¡± ¡°I heard you said you wanted to engrave a blessing?¡± That¡¯s it. However, even if she is a shaman, is she not inferior to the chieftain, Mr. Yong? If OK comes out from there, he will have no choice but to engrave a blessing on me. ¡°That¡¯s a matter for the Taego Dragon to decide.¡± At my words, the little boy grinned. ¡°Oh my dad?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡± I froze as I was laughing. No, was it Mr. Yong¡¯s daughter? *** Clan priestess and daughter of Taegoryong. In fact, it can¡¯t be a tremendous status, but now I erased the option of apologizing from my head. That¡¯s not barbarian. More than anything, if I apologize, it¡¯s like admitting that I¡¯m filthy ugly. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Didn¡¯t you look at it?¡± After the kid¡¯s shocking identity was revealed, the kid and I had a subtle fight in awkward silence. and how long has it been ¡°You two do that.¡± The elder arranged a reconciliation. No, it is correct that both were scolded. ¡°Bjorn Yandel, what I said to the priestess earlier was very rude. The place where you are standing is the temple where our spirit dwells. Even if you are a barbarian, you need to respect it.¡± The elder, who calmly and logically pointed out my mistake, moved his gaze to the kid who was secretly laughing. ¡°It¡¯s the same with Miko-nim.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤me too?¡± ¡°Bjorn Yandel is a guest of the Great Dragon and a benefactor of the clan. It was rude to criticize him for his appearance when he first met.¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t lying?¡± ¡°Sometimes there are moments when you have to be silent. Even if it¡¯s the truth.¡± The little boy lowered his head despondently. But I didn¡¯t feel any bitterness. No, rather¡­ ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤what? Should I return it?¡¯ To be silent even if it¡¯s true? He agrees with the statement that he is filthy ugly, but doesn¡¯t that mean saying it is wrong? ¡°Then I have to attend the meeting, so I¡¯m done.¡± Soon after, the elder left me with my aching bones and went back to where I was earlier. I was standing still, so I sat down on the floor. The suffocating silence that began like that. It was the little boy who spoke first. ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°I heard you were an explorer? Any interesting stories?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Why should I do it?¡± The kid stared at me with an annoyed look at my question. ¡°Words have power. And I have the ability to feel the nature of that power.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Oh, so you have to get used to the wavelength you have so you won¡¯t be able to engrave a blessing later. Maybe that¡¯s why Dad sent you here early.¡± It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard of settings about the power or wavelength of words. However, there was something that caught my attention more than that. ¡°You speak as if a decision has already been made.¡± ¡°If it had been rejected, you wouldn¡¯t have come to this room.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s the meeting over there?¡± ¡°Well? I guess he thought it looked too easy for me to do.¡± Well, somehow, I think it might have been. ¡°Anyway, so say anything. You have to keep talking so you can read the waves. That way, when you engrave the blessing, your body will feel a little less burdened.¡± Unlike the first meeting, it was too common sense, so I couldn¡¯t adapt, but I obediently followed the request. ¡°Is there anything in particular you¡¯re curious about?¡± ¡°Why did you become an explorer?¡± ¡°You sound strange. We were born as warriors. If we can¡¯t fight, we will die.¡± ¡°You mean you had to do it because of taxes?¡± What do you mean by releasing it? ¡°Because we¡¯re not as good as you are.¡± ¡°Oh, I see¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡± The Yongin do not pay taxes. It is because they made a big contribution in the war that took place thousands of years ago. On the other hand, other races are struggling with taxes every day. ¡°I heard that they usually lend money to pay taxes at the tribal level, but aren¡¯t they barbarians?¡± I laughed bitterly at the question as if I was really curious. ¡°Yes, we are not.¡± When a dwarf becomes a blacksmith, the tax is reduced. Beasts and fairies are financially able to help with agricultural and livestock work in ¡®Gnome Tree¡¯ with their unique abilities. So, until the second year, I give out interest-free loans, so I don¡¯t have to pay taxes. But what about barbarians? Giving a weapon is the end. ¡®If I become the chief of the tribe, I¡¯ll have to take donations and fix everything.¡¯ Calmly, the barbarian was the most left behind. Improvements are needed in many areas. But did my expression look bad? ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤This is fine, so tell me then.¡± The kid first changed the topic. ¡°Are you talking about that?¡± ¡°I heard you fought with your uncle¡­ no, the dragon slayer?¡± Oh that. At least it was the only point of contact between the kid and me, so I slightly dramatized what happened at the time. I removed the parts that were not special and could be disadvantageous. The method of obtaining the essence of an ogre, or things that could be suspected of being evil spirits. It was an interesting story even without that. ¡°Rioll Warb Dwalkie¡­. It¡¯s a name I¡¯ll remember for a while.¡± Like everyone who heard this story, the kid listened to the Dwalki part the most. To be honest, I was proud of myself whenever I received a reaction like this. It¡¯s because he feels accepted by other people as well. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°The sword¡­ that¡¯s how you got it. You¡¯re really ignorant. Anyway, so? What happened after that?¡± After talking about the dragon slayer, I naturally went into the part of finding a new colleague, and I heard a little interesting story here. ¡°You know what? Maybe my sister could have made it to the team.¡± It seems to be referring to the 2-year contract system ¡®colleague¡¯ that Mr. Yong proposed¡­ ¡°What kind of person is your sister?¡± ¡°He¡¯s nice. I¡¯m busy so I can¡¯t see him often.¡± No, I was asking how strong you are, not your personality. It was something I was curious about, so I tried to ask a few more questions, but in the end I couldn¡¯t. Just in time the door was opened. ¡°You said you quarreled, but you got along well?¡± Entering inside, Mr. Yong grinned at us as we chatted. Thanks, I was able to figure out one thing. You didn¡¯t tell the elder what I told him earlier. If I had heard about home education, I would never have made that face. ¡°So what are the results?¡± ¡°It¡¯s out.¡± Well, then you just have to tell me the results. ¡°How¡¯d it go?¡± ¡°I decided to listen to your request.¡± ¡°Right.¡± I nodded and glanced at the kid. I was thinking that what he said might be true. The result came out, and the hour-long meeting was just because of pride? ¡®Isn¡¯t this the reason why I asked a strange question in the first place?¡¯ That was when even such reasonable doubts arose. Mr. Yong muttered softly. ¡°There is only one condition.¡± ¡°condition?¡± ¡°It was confirmed through the Church of Leatlas that you received the oracle. You will probably one day reunite with the Regal Bagos¡­ the dragon slayer.¡± ¡°Okay, so go ahead and talk.¡± ¡°If you can kill him then, bring me his heart.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Heart? Why do you need that?¡± Since it was a meaningful condition, I first asked why, and then the answer came from the kid. ¡°It¡¯s because of me. I was the one who cursed my uncle when it happened.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a curse¡­¡± It was a curse that became acceptable but not acceptable. So Regal Bagos had restrictions on using dragon words and couldn¡¯t properly handle the dragon slashing sword he obtained by betraying his clan. ¡°Wait a minute, but wasn¡¯t that a curse left by the previous generation¡¯s Taegoryong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s known in the world. It was actually our daughter who put the curse on it.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤That¡¯s right.¡± It feels like hearing the secret story of the Yongin people. But that¡¯s not what¡¯s important right now. ¡°So what does a curse have to do with why you need a heart?¡± ¡°As a reward for the curse, my time stopped just then. I became unable to step out of this temple for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°If I had his heart, would I be able to return to normal?¡± The kid didn¡¯t answer my question. Only Mr. Yong muttered lonely. ¡°At least we believe so.¡± Suddenly, I had such a thought. I wonder if this was the reason why he said he would put a two-year colleague in me in the first place. Follow me, kill the dragon slayer when it appears, and bring me the heart. ¡®But then how old is he?¡¯ At first, I thought I was a few years older, but now that I look at it, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m a few years older. Because the death of the former Taegoryong happened more than 30 years ago. Apart from that, his words and actions don¡¯t match his age, but he looks young¡­ ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It could be because she only lived in the temple.¡¯ ¡°So what are you going to do?¡± ¡°Okay, if I¡¯m going to kill the dragon slayer, I¡¯ll be sure to take out the heart and bring it back.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all right.¡± It was not a particularly difficult condition, so I skipped further negotiations and accepted the offer. So now it¡¯s time to prepay the reward. ¡°Then when will it be possible to engrave a blessing?¡± ¡°You can do it tonight if you want.¡± The kid said in response to my question. ¡°But before that, I have to ask you this first. What kind of blessing do you want to receive? You need to know that so that you can prepare.¡± ¡°What are the blessings?¡± Once I asked for confirmation. Judgment that there may be a difference between the game and reality. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know? I thought you asked for this because you knew of course.¡± ¡°I only know one thing for sure.¡± ¡°Yes? Then I¡¯ll have to explain the rest.¡± The little boy gave a troublesome look in his eyes, but explained each one in detail with his mouth. Listening to it, there was no significant difference from the game. ¡°The first is the Earth Dragon¡¯s blessing.¡± Blessing of the Earth Dragon. When this blessing is inscribed on the body, the additional stats obtained from the essence increase by 20%. Synergy is very good even for me, who has an important stat. In fact, I wonder if there is a type with bad synergy here. ¡°The second is the Volcano Dragon¡¯s blessing.¡± Volcano Dragon¡¯s Blessing. If the first was stats, this was a series that increased the performance of all skills. My memory is about 30%. In other words, when this is selected, the size of the [Giant] state increases and the performance of [Iron Leather] and [Swing] greatly increases. ¡°Lastly, I have the sea dragon¡¯s blessing.¡± Dragon¡¯s Blessing. Unlike other blessings, this was the only blessing in which a fixed value increased. The effect is +100 soul power. If you consider that your soul power increases by 10 every time you level up up to level 5, you will get a sense of how high the number is. If you choose this, the duration of [Enlargement] will increase several times at once. You probably won¡¯t run out of MP until you eat a few more core essences. ¡°Okay, the explanation is over. Then what do you want to do?¡± Which of the three will you choose? Afterwards, the little boy took care of me by saying that he could give me more if he needed more time, but I firmly refused. ¡°Do this.¡± I already have something set. Chapter 208 Episode 208 Leader (1) Slowly advancing, vigilant in all directions. This is a change that happened to us a few minutes ago. I stopped running towards the second floor and paid more attention to safety. It was an inevitable choice. Fog obscuring the view filled the entire cave. ¡°¡­I¡¯ve heard of this. It¡¯s black magic. It¡¯s said that black magicians used it in subjugation in the past.¡± heart beats low pounding-! Even though Raven was removing the fog with wind attribute magic, the visibility was only about 5m in radius. It is difficult to deal with risk in such an environment. Because the place where I am standing is not simply a game made of HP/MP. A single mistake can lead to death. A world where there is no button like ¡®redo¡¯. pounding-! You have to stay alert. In order to return alive without losing anyone. ¡°Mr. Yandel¡­¡­.¡± In the past, we were too weak to protect ourselves. That¡¯s why I had to lose a colleague. It was a crisis that could not be overcome without it. How about this time ¡®Yes, because I¡¯m much stronger than then¡­¡¯ I engrave positive parts in my head so that my body does not stiffen with tension. It was then. ¡°Mr. Yandel!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t scream.¡± ¡°Then answer at once.¡± ¡°So what do you mean?¡± Raven aboard Einar asked cautiously. ¡°Is going to the second floor the right choice?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°There are a lot of knights from the royal family. There must be a lot of large clans. Wouldn¡¯t it be safer to join them?¡± It¡¯s not an incomprehensible story at all. No, if we were near the starting point, I would have chosen that option. But in the current situation, well¡­ it doesn¡¯t seem like a particularly good option. There is one thing to correct. ¡°Over half of the large Raven clans did not enter the Labyrinth.¡± I heard it from the fox mask at the round table. Large clans dissatisfied with the royal family launched a massive boycott. Well, some of them seem to have withdrawn after noticing that the royal family kept records of such clans in the killing book¡­ but even so, the number is not likely to be many. ¡°¡­At a time like this, of course.¡± It¡¯s not like that, it¡¯s because it¡¯s a time like this. ¡°In the direction of Abman?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over there.¡± I checked the location of the portal with Mr. Bear and continued to find my way. This is also a change that occurred after the fog covered the cave. The compass started not working. ¡°¡­¡­If I just find the portal, will it be all right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not safe on the second floor. But all you have to do is go to the fourth floor.¡± The Sky Tower is an independent tier. Once we get there, we should be able to safely return to the city even in the midst of this war. Also, that¡¯s the best for us right now¡ª ¡°No. I mean, there might be no defenses on the portal side.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Literally. If I were a tactician on Noark¡¯s side, I think I would have found a way to get rid of the way to the second floor.¡± That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s right. But what do you mean? You should try it once. Thanks to the use of the dimensional instability phenomenon, aren¡¯t we already in the outermost situation? ¡°If it becomes impossible to go to the second floor¡­ what will you do then?¡± Unlike usual, Raven keeps asking me questions. Seeing this makes me think he¡¯s worried too. Well, you need someone to depend on. Because I have little experience in this area. ¡°At that time, as you said, I will join the people in the city. There is no other way than that in the first place.¡± I tried my best to stay calm. I don¡¯t know if this is really the best way, but at least one person should. ¡°If it¡¯s explained, we¡¯ll move on.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± It was the time when he was moving as fast as possible toward the second floor. ¡°Finally meeting someone. Do you guys know how this happened?¡± I met an explorer. A team of explorers consisting of three humans and two beasts. The level of equipment is similar to or above ours. Well, they couldn¡¯t be low-level explorers since they came all the way here during this time. If they join, the power will rise significantly. But before that, there is something to check. ¡°First, the dog tags.¡± Are these puppies really trustworthy? *** ¡°That¡¯s real.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s fake?¡± As soon as we met, we confirmed that we were from the city through the dog tags engraved on our wrists. And we talked naturally. Originally, we would have gone our separate ways as soon as the dog tags were checked, but now it was an obvious emergency. ¡°Do you know anything?¡± ¡°Not much. Except that Noark did something.¡± S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Noarkra¡­¡­ that¡¯s how it was.¡± I narrowed my eyes as I saw the opposing leader nodding at my words. ¡°Are there no wizards on your side?¡± It is a well-known story that there are few normal wizards on Noark¡¯s side. ¡°As you can see.¡± However, the other side proudly shrugged. ¡°We¡¯re a team that¡¯s aiming for public value. There¡¯s no reason for a wizard to exist.¡± Shiva, this makes sense again. When speedrunning, wizards rarely participate. Not only is it a burden due to its slow movement speed, but the magician doesn¡¯t get any experience points even if he does a speed run. Therefore, I tried Tongseongmyeong. ¡°I am Bjorn, the son of Yandel.¡± Just as I have a nickname of ¡°Little Vulcan,¡± I judged that if the other side had a reputation, I might have heard the name. ¡°It¡¯s Hansen Calders.¡± ¡°Hansen?¡± ¡°Oh do you know me? Maybe we know each other across the bridge¡ª¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s going to happen.¡± I shook my head. I was shocked because the tone was ominous, but I was hearing the name itself for the first time. If so, what should I do? Cha Hansen, who was worried, exchanged whispers with a colleague. ¡°Little Vulcan? Ah! The barbarian of that hierarchical ruler!¡± It seems that there was someone among them who knew my name. Hansen¡¯s gaze changed a little more favorably. ¡°Looking at it now, he¡¯s a famous guy? How about moving like this? It doesn¡¯t seem like we¡¯re exploring each other.¡± Hansen¡¯s first offer to join. ¡°Could you give me a minute?¡± ¡°A few minutes. I¡¯m too anxious to stay in one place.¡± After asking for Hansen¡¯s understanding, I had time to discuss with my colleagues. Isn¡¯t there a saying called collective intelligence? Judgment that these people might have found a heterogeneous part that I couldn¡¯t find. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I think it¡¯ll be safe with more people¡­ But I think it¡¯d be better for Bjorn to do as you say.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just like Misha!¡± First of all, my sister-in-law expressed her intention to thoroughly follow my choice. Mr. Bear was on the opposing side. ¡°Something¡¯s strange. At that level, the name must have been known, but it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard of it? It¡¯s possible that he¡¯s a looter even if he¡¯s not from an underground city.¡± This is a bit nerve-wracking. Among us, Mr. Bear has the widest feet. ¡°What do you think, Raven?¡± ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything strange about it. So wouldn¡¯t it be better to just join in? The dog tag was fine.¡± um yes that¡¯s right I was relying on Raven the most, but now I think I have to change my mind. Is it because this is the first time this has happened? He also doesn¡¯t turn his head like usual. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the dog tags, just look at the person thoroughly.¡± ¡°Yes? What does that mean¡­ Ah!¡± Raven realized the true meaning of my words and opened his mouth. Now that the situation has come to this point, it is foolish to only believe in dog tags. Because there is no possibility that he made a fake. The number of cases is two. Did they work like eating mustard while crying because they couldn¡¯t make a fake? Or did you believe in it because you made it up and throw a number boldly? I still don¡¯t know which one. That is why you must trust your intuition and make a choice. Like when playing [Dungeon and Stone], which is game over if you die once. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Just let Mr. Yandel decide.¡± As if Raven was confused, he left everything to me. Why the hell has he gone so mentally? ¡°Raven, wake up. In the Tower of Perforation, you weren¡¯t fine even when there was an assassin hiding next to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s different now than then. Now, when I make a mistake, other people suffer.¡± Oh, that was it. I learned something new about Raven. I never thought I would be the type of person who can¡¯t make decisions when I have more responsibilities. it¡¯s not that i don¡¯t understand Someone dies in my judgment. Overcoming the burden and making a decision is never an easy task. Because this isn¡¯t a game. It¡¯s not just that one character you¡¯ve been raising just dies and ends. ¡®Shit.¡¯ Ultimately, the decision is in my hands. It¡¯s nothing new, though. ¡®It¡¯s a headache.¡¯ I sighed and stared at the group of Hansen at a distance. If there was a wizard among them. Even if it¡¯s not that, if it¡¯s an explorer you¡¯ve heard of or a team belonging to a famous clan. If so, it would have been a little easier for me to have faith. ¡®Neither way.¡¯ Unfortunately, the time given was short. ¡°Have you made your decision?¡± ¡°okay.¡± Soon I was done worrying. ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting, but I will decline the offer I just made.¡± It was my final choice that I didn¡¯t have to gamble for nothing. ¡°Really? It¡¯s a pity.¡± Unexpectedly, Hansen nodded without showing any displeasure. He already seemed to understand why I had made this decision. ¡°A prudent person survives long. I hope to see you again later.¡± ¡°What are you guys going to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the second floor first. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯ll be fine there either. It¡¯ll be better than here.¡± ¡°I see. See you in the city when the opportunity arises.¡± ¡°What are you doing? Let¡¯s move.¡± After a short conversation, Hansen¡¯s group left first and disappeared into the fog. Did I really make the right choice? food. I forced a smile as if to erase my doubts and anxiety. When did you make a choice because you knew the outcome? ¡°We¡¯ll start off soon too.¡± I just have to believe and move on. *** About 5 minutes after parting with the Hansen group, we found five bodies. It wasn¡¯t the Hansen group that went first. They were stripped of their equipment and were naked, but there was no problem verifying their identity. ¡°It¡¯s a knight.¡± ¡°¡­A knight?¡± ¡°yes. The tattoo on the back of the neck here. It¡¯s the pattern of Viscount Terten. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s like a stigma to have the family pattern on it.¡± To be precise, it¡¯s as if it¡¯s not a person, but an object. Maybe that¡¯s why? It makes my taste bitter for no reason. It¡¯s a world where even knights are treated as consumables. ¡°¡­Not all aristocratic families are like this.¡± I put my thoughts behind Raven, who recited as if he was defending himself. The corpse of a knight and four soldiers, and the surroundings with no traces of battle. .There was only one meaning: ¡°There is a monster.¡± ¡°Yes. Looking at the wounds, it was all done in one blow. Seeing that the scars are the same, it doesn¡¯t seem like they attacked multiple people.¡± Knights who use auras are the strongest in human warfare and are the swords that protect vested interests in this world where magic and supernatural powers exist. But to die without doing anything . I can feel that I have stepped into the snow. The knight who must have wielded a sword and enjoyed great authority all his life died like an extra. No, he must be dying even now. Like the subjugation of Noark that took place underground a few months ago. ¡°When will he die? ¡± It¡¯s been about 20 minutes.¡± Yes, it¡¯s not very close. It was a positive clue, but it¡¯s too early to be relieved. From now on, it won¡¯t be strange what happens. ¡°Are they¡­ going to start a real war?¡± Mr. Bear frowned and murmured, ¡± After seeing the knight¡¯s corpse, I could feel the current situation with my whole body. Well, we haven¡¯t fought anyone yet .¡± Abman.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°They¡¯re already at war.¡± We¡¯re lucky enough to be in the outermost periphery, so we haven¡¯t experienced the aftermath yet. Well, that ¡®s only a matter of time now. ?¡± I sighed at Raven¡¯s question. I don¡¯t know how many times it¡¯s already been since I came down to the first floor. We were again put at a crossroads. ¡°There is only a portal in this direction.¡± ¡°No need to explain. The one who killed this knight must have gone there.¡± The only way out I determined was the second floor portal . ¡®I didn¡¯t come down to the 1st floor because it¡¯s a fucking animal¡¯s den. ¡® Even if I don¡¯t want to regret it, I regret it. I never thought that trivial choice would put me in such a fucking situation. It¡¯s as if the heartless world is testing me. Whatever choice I make is fine. But the responsibility is all yours Hey, my eyes went to my colleagues without realizing it . .¡± Soon I made a decision. I don¡¯t know who the person in front of me could be. Maybe a member of Orculis. There are n¡¯t many strong people like this, even Noark. That¡¯s how the car was about to turn away. ¡°Ha really. Are you just going back ! ¡± A voice came from beyond the fog . A man wearing only a pair of clothes. A skull mask was worn on his face. ¡°What kind of barbarian is so shy? Yes?¡± His body stiffened at the sound. It was the first time he had heard it. It was as clear as that. But. ¡± Phish.¡± It was somehow familiar. Chapter 209 Episode 209 Leader (2) It¡¯s a coincidence. It¡¯s just the sound of laughter. How big the world is, how can there be no one with similar habits? I didn¡¯t even think of that. As soon as I felt deja vu, I accepted reality. ¡®clown.¡¯ One of the members of the Watchers of the Round Table, and the one who seemed to know the most and had the best skills. That is the true identity of this man. ¡®I guessed he was from Noark, but I never thought I¡¯d meet him like this¡­¡¯ The face-to-face with the clown I was so curious about. However, the feeling of being happy never arises. No, rather¡­ ¡®Fucked.¡¯ What do we do? Just looking at it, it looks damn good. If I reveal that I am an investigator, will you just let me go? ¡®No way.¡¯ The weak thoughts that suddenly bloomed were thrown away. This is tantamount to coming out that I am an evil spirit¡­¡­. What the clown respects is the lion. Not this fucking barbarian. The moment my identity is exposed, the clown will lose interest in me and become angry. So I cried out ¡°Prepare for battle!¡± front breakthrough. If only fear can be overcome, it could be the best solution at any moment. ¡°You¡¯re a bit barbarian now!¡± He looks at me like that and gives me a happy look. But thanks to him, did he come to his senses? Raven immediately memorized the chant. ¡°Derva Timunes.¡± It¡¯s team voice magic. Since it was a human opponent, not a monster, it seemed that he thought of turning it on as soon as he heard the sound of preparation for battle. ¡°It¡¯s not funny.¡± The clown, who had no content to enjoy, didn¡¯t seem to like it. It¡¯s not something I¡¯d care about. ¡°Everyone get behind me!¡± As soon as he gave the order, he blocked the passage using ¡®Giant¡¯. This is the advantage of the 1st floor crystal cave. Although there are differences in each aisle ¡­ mostly narrow Enough to block it with one giant barbarian. ¡°Behel¡ªLAAAAAAAAAAA!!!¡± Calling the name of ancestors as if to shake off fear. Then, after raising the shield high enough not to obstruct the view, focus all your attention on the creature¡¯s movement. pounding-! The warrior¡¯s heart started beating at just the right speed. The heated blood circulates quickly and invigorates the body. At least I feel like I won¡¯t die blandly. ¡°Mr. Yandel, if this is the case, we can¡¯t even attack!¡± The wizard¡¯s concerns were firmly dismissed. ¡°do not do that.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he an unknown person? First, find out what kind of ability he has. Until then, don¡¯t ever step out first.¡± The most important thing in interpersonal warfare is information. How did you develop a character with a certain concept class by combining 50,000 different abilities and items? If you don¡¯t know that, it¡¯s difficult to respond correctly. ¡°That¡¯s¡­! It¡¯s the monster that killed the knight. But Mr. Yandel is going to find out by himself?¡± Then what are you going to do? S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°This is the most efficient.¡± i am a tank So even if you get hit by an attack you don¡¯t know, you can survive. But they are not. The moment you get hit by an unprepared blow, the game is much more likely to be over. ¡°It¡¯s no fun because I don¡¯t know what it is.¡± Without time to discuss the strategy further, the clown stretched out his hand in a cold voice. Suddenly, there was a weapon in his hand. ¡®It¡¯s Mithril.¡¯ An awl that emits blue-silver light. ¡°Just die.¡± A low voice resounded, and at the same time, the clown¡¯s figure disappeared in front of his eyes. The lost time was not long. If so, isn¡¯t it a straight aisle? ¡®Where to play sight.¡¯ When the shield is slightly lowered, a clown can be seen taking action from an obscured angle of view. Hardened through numerous real battles, I quickly identified the attacking point. In the ¡®thighs¡­¡­.¡¯ battle, everything leads to information. The level of wielding a weapon without thinking is over long ago, and each movement has a basis and intention. If so, why did he aim for the thigh? ¡®Is it also an assassin type?¡¯ He must have thought that it was troublesome to pierce the shield. The first thing I upgraded with the money I saved after paying off my debt for six months was my shield. ¡®If he had a head, he would have known as soon as he saw it.¡¯ A large shield crafted from Tier 4 Metal Moonlight Stone. Even Akzee¡¯s sword had enough durability to withstand several times. That¡¯s what it means. Kak! Impossible to pierce with Mithril weapons at level 5. Kakak! Instead of just blocking it with my shield, I energized my arms. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± The body of a guy who is pushed without any resistance. I entered one more piece of information into my head. Well, actually, this is a matter of course, but¡­ ¡®Muscle strength is below me.¡¯ I¡¯m starting to think it¡¯s worth trying. I don¡¯t know if it was 6 months ago. I started with equipment and continued to grow in many areas. As you can see, it doesn¡¯t look like a dragon slayer. ¡®Well, he hasn¡¯t shown everything yet, though.¡¯ I stared at the clown who stepped back, not letting go of my tension. The first attack was blocked, but it is likely to be dangerous if allowed even once. Didn¡¯t you say ¡®die¡¯ confidently? It was not a line to say while aiming for the thighs. ¡®Then, is it poison?¡¯ It is highly likely that the weapon is poisoned. It could also be related to poison. However, since nothing has been confirmed yet, all possibilities are open while making assumptions. ¡®I think it¡¯s about time to write.¡¯ So far, I have only exchanged numbers with the simple physical bullet ability. And since this is blocked, it¡¯s time to use the skill. ¡°Oh really! I wanted to save as much MP as possible!¡± Somehow I laughed out loud. It¡¯s a characteristic exaggerated way of speaking, anyway. ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Yandel! That person is an evil spirit!¡± It¡¯s MP. This crazy bastard has no intention of hiding being a player. ¡®Are all people from Noark like this?¡¯ Well, I¡¯ve already lost the royal family, so I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any reason to hide that it¡¯s a demon¡­¡­. I thought I knew what Raven was thinking. I am from Noark. He had enough skills to kill a knight alone. The city¡¯s most notorious player. ¡°A corpse collector¡­?¡± It was the moment when Raven muttered blankly and spit out the name. ¡°Kyaaah.¡± I hurriedly turned my head to check behind me. ¡¸Abed Necrapeto cast [Puppet].¡¹ The corpses of knights and soldiers lying around behind them got up and attacked Raven. ¡®Nimiral was real.¡¯ There was no point in further denial. Because the character concept of Corpse Collector is famous. It was a good job that I also played a few times. It specializes in curses and summons, and puts a lot of weight on agility stats in preparation for vulnerable close combat . Agile Poison Necromancer. It was the job of the enemy I had to fight from now on. *** I thought he was an assassin because he was aiming for vital points with a weapon like an awl. ¡®Necromancer¡­¡­.¡¯ It was an obvious miscalculation. They just looked at me lightly and tried to flatter me. There was a real special feature. ¡®It¡¯s not like they were nearby by chance, they came to visit us.¡¯ After knowing his identity, the surroundings where he was standing just now start to look different. Perhaps he left the body there on purpose. The reason is simple. If you leave it pretending to be a corpse, you can use it like CCTV. Come now, what does it matter? ¡®There won¡¯t be any need for exploration.¡¯ I decided to focus on the positives. Having gathered information on Orculis after the battle with the dragon slayer, I also know quite a bit about the ¡®corpse collector¡¯. ¡®A total of 6 known integers.¡¯ Of course, there will be 3 unidentified essences, and considering its notoriety, it will be a disaster for us. But at least the class check is over. ¡°Everyone, stop fighting and step back!¡± I hurriedly placed my order. If it¡¯s a battle with a normal summoner, it¡¯s standard to get rid of the summons first ¡­ ¡°Keep your distance first!¡± In Poison Neck, each summoned item is close to a self-destruct weapon. It means that widening the distance is the basis of the attack. ¡°Aruru, come here!¡± ¡°yes!¡± That was the moment Einar was preparing to step back while taking care of Raven. Flash-! Gray eyes burst through the cracks in the mask. ¡°Abed Necrapeto cast [Curse of Stone].¡± Nervous sensations numb from the feet. I knew what skill it was as soon as I got it. The essence of Medusa, a rank 4 monster. Tadat. Perhaps he wants to kill me first, he picks up an awl again and lunges at me. It was definitely a fraudulent skill. ¡®The reason there were no traces of battles around was probably because of this skill.¡¯ Even an Amman knight would have had a hard time sustaining a level 4 essence. It¡¯s normal for an average knight to be level 5. It¡¯s hard to get hold of resistance. ¡®Well, not me.¡¯ Manticore¡¯s passive skill [hereditary]. Over the past 6 months, I have filled all 200 stats of this passive with exorcism. Usually, job stats go up as well, but in the case of exorcism, there is a shortcut. the result anyway. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± My battle cry has evolved to replace the ¡®Indomitable¡¯ skill. ¡¸The character¡¯s Exorcism level is 400 or higher.¡¹ +20 at the 2nd level of Immortal Engraving. +80 from ogre essence. +200 with Manticore passive skill [Hereditary]. Exorcism increases by about 40 with [Giantness] and [Beast Eruption]. If you combine this with an additional 20% increase from the Earth Dragon¡¯s blessing¡­ [The character is given suppression immunity.] Exorcism temporarily exceeds 400 and becomes immune to suppression skills! ¡¸The status abnormality [Curse of Stone] is lifted.¡¹ As soon as the numbness that started from my feet disappeared, I grabbed my shield and ran out. Opponents were also taken aback. Well, is it correct to say that I was dumbfounded? ¡°Ha! Suppression immunity? How much did you invest in exorcism!¡± That¡¯s a high praise. The reason why I paid that expensive money and ate the essence of Manticore in the first place was because of exorcism . ¡® By the way, it¡¯s really fucking fast.¡¯ He pushed forward like a tank, but like an agile dogneck, he easily opened up the distance behind him. These bastards are tricky. The body of a summoner is a weak point, but they are very hard to catch the body of . !! Freeze the body!¡± ¡°Yes? Yes!!¡± ¡°And Abman, as soon as I give the signal, blow a big one! So that we can create an opening to run away!¡± ¡°¡­Running away? Would that be possible?¡± Well, the odds are 50/50. But I¡¯ll try. It¡¯s much better than the odds of winning a fight . Fortunately, Mr. Bear obediently obeyed the order. As soon as he heard the name Corpse Collector, he must have felt it to some extent . ¡® Among the members of Orcules, he belongs to the upper ranks. Of course, he ranks higher than the dragon slayer. But¡­ ¡®I have a chance now.¡¯ Due to the nature of his job, Necromancers aren¡¯t very good at chasing. Not only that, but he¡¯s showing a conserving resource consumption. ¡®From now on, we¡¯ll have to fight until the Labyrinth closes, but I¡¯d like to reduce waste even a little.¡¯ It was a time when I was stepping on the backstep quickly. Ah-Ah-! The cold air was delivered from the back . ¡°It¡¯s frozen! ¡± Just say it!¡± Mr. Bear seems to be ready. I gave a short ambush signal and asked Raven to do one thing. ¡°Turn off Raven¡¯s voice control magic.¡± ¡°Yes? ¡± ¡°Come on.¡± As soon as the team voice magic deactivated, I looked at him and said , ¡± Hey . ¡± ¡°well? This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of it?¡± That¡¯s why foreigners. I thought I wouldn¡¯t know. ¡°The first thing is to stop talking .¡± what¡¯s the other one? The clown nodded as if he understood. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± I blurted out and canceled the [Giant]. and that moment. ¡¸Abman Urikfried cast [Enhancement]¡¹ ¡¸Abman Urikfried casts [Hazardous Substances]¡­¡­¡¹ The arrow, which is the concentration of all of Mr. Bear¡¯s skills, crosses the widened aisle. It was shot. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh A cave that shakes like an earthquake. Roaring! Looking at the other side blocked by the flames that soared in an instant, I shouted more passionately than ever. ¡°What are you doing! Come on, don¡¯t jump out!¡± Chapter 210 Episode 210 Leader (3) In an instant, thick bones covered his entire body. ¡¸Abed Necrapeto cast [Bone Armor].¡¹ The man smiled and stared straight ahead. The fire that had moved to the bones was quickly extinguished, but the remaining flames in the aisle became a wall blocking the way. ¡°Hmm, I didn¡¯t know you would run away.¡± Shall I follow you? Looking beyond the blazing flames, the man who was troubled decided to quit. How to make people angry. I wasn¡¯t curious about the second one, but¡­ [¡­It¡¯s the corpse of the captain¡¯s knight. ] Everyone be vigilant from now on. There must be enemies nearby.] Explorers were appearing just at the right time from the second floor portal and other passageways. The number is about 20 people. Seeing that they are wearing the same pattern on their shirts, it seems to be a small clan¡­ ¡°Tsk.¡± The man clicked his tongue in displeasure and moved on. His mission in this gig is to stop those escaping through the second-floor portal. Originally, it was a mission that the dragon slayer was supposed to take on. ¡°Anyway, that snake-eyed bastard isn¡¯t helpful. Helpful.¡± Perhaps, if he had recovered in time, he would have been able to focus on mass killing, his specialty, in the center as planned. ¡°Well, the guy who ran away will take care of it over there.¡± After all, there is no reason to chase and kill the guy who jumped out. Just thinking about it is already annoying. It¡¯s me, just stop doing my job. It was the time when I was moving towards the second floor portal with that kind of heart. Jiying. The message stone vibrated in my pocket. [What about Necrapeto? Did you arrive at the destination well?] ¡°Oh, vice-captain! Don¡¯t worry. We arrived a long time ago, and now we¡¯ve blocked a rat from escaping. Fishit!¡± I spoke confidently, but the answer came back after a long interval. Strictly speaking, it wasn¡¯t even an answer. [¡­¡­What is that tone? What is that strange laughing sound?] ¡°Strange laughing sound?¡± The man tilted his head at first, but soon realized the meaning of the words and smiled. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s just a habit, so don¡¯t worry about the vice-captain.¡± [Habit?] ¡°A habit that comes out when wearing a mask.¡± [¡­I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Anyway, if something goes wrong, contact me immediately.] At this point, contact was cut off. The man tapped the skull mask he received as a supply item with his index finger. Suddenly, the members of the Round Table came to mind. ¡®For now, the foxes and goblins must have entered unconditionally.¡¯ How many people will be able to attend the next meeting alive and well? I was already looking forward to it. *** I¡¯m running with all my might. I was worried that he might come after me. ¡°Huh, heh, heh.¡± After 10 minutes of running through the aisle, Mr. Bear murmured, ¡°Are you bullied?¡± Mr. Bear muttered. It was a flag-like line, which made me nervous for a moment, but I didn¡¯t bother to say anything. I had similar thoughts, too. ¡® I didn¡¯t exactly bully him, but it would be correct to assume that he didn¡¯t chase me.¡¯ ¡± I¡¯m going to slow down from now on.¡± ¡± ¡­Don¡¯t run away anymore? ¡± Dense crystal cave. If you speed up too much, it becomes difficult to deal with unexpected dangers in time. It¡¯s safe to say that the entire first floor is already a minefield¡ª ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be right for Bjorn to fight too?¡± Huh? ¡°What does that mean, Einar? ¡± ¡°A corpse collector. It was an opportunity to make your name known more widely! But to run away with that chance!¡± Yes, somehow it stayed quiet the whole time. This was something I didn¡¯t like . He tends to look up to me like some ancient hero, a barbarian . Just being uninjured is a good thing.¡¯ The true value of a necromancer is revealed when he takes out a corpse from subspace. There is also a number item that has made his reputation for corpse collectors. A signature that feels similar to a dragon slayer¡¯s dragon slayer sword. If he even pulled that out, surely one of us A few people must have been killed or seriously injured, but¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t force Einar.¡± Without me stepping out, Misha coldly pointed out, and Einar shrank. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­! But as an adult, I can understand. But what do you say to these young warriors¡­!¡± Ah, now I see that was the real problem. Einar goes to the Holy Land and talks about the expeditions he¡¯s been with me every time. It¡¯s almost apotheosis. It was embarrassing, but I thought it was raising my support level, so I left it alone for a while . Warriors don¡¯t lie!¡± ¡°Write! Do you want to keep talking back?!¡± Einar kept his mouth shut as Misha strongly insisted. The sunken shoulders somehow hurt my heart. Barbarians always have a charm to be confident. After thinking for a while, I opened my mouth. ¡°Einar We didn¡¯t run away now.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°He ran away when he saw us.¡± A common barbarian mental victory. ¡°What does that mean? Don¡¯t make fun of me¡­¡­. I¡¯m not that thoughtless!¡± Hmm, I didn¡¯t know that. I continued with a serious expression. ¡°I¡¯m not kidding. Einar A wise warrior must also know how to choose a place to fight. I rushed back to stand on the battlefield in our favor, and he knew that and ran away.¡± Einar frowned as if in agony, then asked cautiously. ¡± Is that¡­really?¡± After a firm nod, Einar brightened up again as usual . It¡¯s just¡­ I think a leader like this should be a person.¡± Raven shook his head while giving a strange look. I think I was quite impressed with me comforting Einar who was in despair. ¡± Then, let¡¯s move on.¡± After finishing at , I carefully proceeded through the passage, vigilant in all directions. The destination was the center of the 1st floor. Right where I thought the wind and blood was blowing. ¡± Wouldn¡¯t it be better to go through the other portal?¡± I won¡¯t.¡± I gave up on the option of going to the second floor. On the way to the Goblin Forest, there was a corpse collector standing there. ¡®Maybe he¡¯s trying to block the portal.¡¯ As I expected, there is a high possibility that a similar level of power is waiting in the other portal. ¡°Then I follow your judgment. Yandel, you have a good feel for things like this.¡± How long did it take to move forward through the fog? Clap clap. About 10 people appeared from the front. By the time they felt a presence, they were already within sight of each other. Fortunately , ¡°¡­¡­Knights.¡± Not only did everyone wear knight armor, but each armor had the family pattern to which they belonged . .. ¡°Raise your wrist so that you can see the explorer dog tag.¡± Looking at that arrogant tone, it seems original. Therefore, I showed the dog tag on the wrist as instructed and asked, ¡°Is the dog tag meaningful? ¡± Information. The article answered briefly, ¡°To some extent.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to hear more .¡± Thanks to that, we suffered quite a bit of damage.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re curious, lower your weapon and stick to the wall. Until we pass,¡± said the knight afterward, and I obediently followed his instructions. The real atmosphere was bloody. All of the knights were drenched in blood, no matter how many battles they had fought to get here. ¡°Can you tell me exactly what the situation is?¡± ¡± ¡­That¡¯s a suspicious question.¡± ¡°As soon as we started, we ran to the second floor. There is no information inside.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The knight stopped walking and stared at me. A look as if he was trying to determine whether my words were real. I started to wonder if I had asked for no reason at those uneasy eyes. ¡°Hello. I am Arua Raven, a mage belonging to the Artemion School.¡± Raven stepped forward, revealing her identity. ¡°If our identity is in doubt, we can use magic to prove it¡ª¡± ¡°Stop coming closer. If you don¡¯t want to die.¡± ¡°No, I¡ª¡± ¡°Do you think there will be no wizards in Noark?¡± Raven didn¡¯t say anything at the knight¡¯s low-spirited voice. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­.¡± A heavy silence began to settle in the hall at some point. ¡°Sir Garfizel, they can¡¯t be Noark¡¯s side, so you don¡¯t have to worry about that part.¡± A knight in the back row joined in and the situation reversed. How does he guarantee that?¡± ¡°Because he¡¯s quite a famous explorer.¡± ¡°Hmm, this guy?¡± The knight who seemed to be the leader looked at me and tilted his head, and I did the same. ¡°¡­¡­Do you know me?¡± ¡°I know. Every.¡± The knight who received my question raised the front of his helmet. Then the face he remembered appeared. So his name was¡­ ¡°Carls Erimor?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an honor to remember you. It¡¯s been a while.¡± Carls Erimore. He¡¯s a knight from the Baron Martoan family that I met at the Count¡¯s house. He was an apprentice, but whatever. He was a rare explorer, so he got along well with me. Anyway, I never thought I¡¯d see him here again. ¡°So who is this guy? Is it?¡± ¡°My name is Bjorn Yandel. In the city of Yandel, it is more famous by the nickname of ¡®Little Balkan¡¯.¡± As my identity was proven through my relationship with Kals, the knight¡¯s eyes toward me changed. ¡°Little Balkan¡­ I¡¯ve heard of it while passing by. They say Knightbreaker is a funny name in society, right?¡± His gaze was far from friendly. However, since the suspicion that he was an enemy has disappeared, he should be able to say that he is much better than before. ¡°So, can you hear how things are now? ?¡± The article briefly explained the situation. As soon as they entered the labyrinth, Noark¡¯s side explorers attacked from here and there. Among them, the one with the dog tag was hiding, so the damage was considerable in the beginning. After the fog formed, the dark area in the center ¡°If it¡¯s the Dark Zone in the center , are you referring to the place where the monument is?¡± ¡± Yes, go there. As long as we can get there, it will be safe.¡± I heard the good news. I grabbed the guy who was about to leave right away and carefully asked him, ¡°Are you guys going to the portal ?¡± ¡± It¡¯s because we¡¯re on our way from there.¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It¡¯s interesting.¡± I told the interested knight what I knew. That¡¯s right, we¡¯re all on the same side. We can¡¯t let dogs die. ¡°The portal There is a body collector nearby. So if you see a dead body in the aisle, be on your guard. Does that mean he found you too?¡± Surprisingly, the knight listened to my words and nodded without question. ¡°In wartime, each piece of information is valuable. You are a corpse collector¡­¡­. Thank you for telling me.¡± Surprisingly, the knight even thanked me and handed me a ring. ¡°If the knight doubts you, show me this and tell me. Then your identity will be guaranteed.¡± ¡°¡­Use this well.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m running out of time.¡± As soon as the ring was handed over, the knight led the group and disappeared through the fog. I felt as nasty as before. He didn¡¯t lose. Looking at it now, he was a guy who knew Dory . I tried to put the ring on my pinky finger, but I neatly gave up and gave it to Misha . me? Do you want me to wear it?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t fit my hand.¡± ¡°¡­If that¡¯s the case, then what can I do?¡± Misha gently holds out her left hand to me. What is it? Are you asking me to put it on ? ..¡± I turned my hand so that the back of the hand was facing down and put the ring on it. ¡± You wear it . ¡± The smell of blood got stronger as we got out of the outskirts and got closer to the center . He was naked. Even in the middle of this, he was taking everything he needed. Well, since it¡¯s common, there¡¯s nothing to say. ¡°Yandel! It¡¯s a surprise!!¡± There were quite a few battles along the way. I wonder if this will be about 9 or so? Once, after checking the dog tag, I suddenly attacked when I turned around, and all the others took out their weapons and attacked as soon as I encountered them. Most of them were with us . It was at the same 5th level level¡­¡­. So far, no big problems. ¡°Behel¡ªLaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!¡± Looking at the average, we¡¯re pretty strong. It has high combat power because it doesn¡¯t have a searcher . I don¡¯t have time for that, so I¡¯ll just pack my equipment and move again.¡± As the distance increases, the equipment piles up one by one in the subspace. It feels like entering a dungeon with an infinite PK concept. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect to feel such a thrill on the first floor. .¡¯ Slowly, the anxiety grows. So far, it¡¯s been going well, but how long will this last? ¡°Bjorn¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re almost there.¡± He continued to lead the team without showing any signs of uneasiness. And how long had it passed? ¡°Stay. ¡± As soon as they saw us, they seemed to be resting after an arduous battle, and as soon as they saw us, they took out their weapons and raised their arms . ..!Ah mister?!¡± Then a familiar voice came. Chapter 211 Episode 211 Leader (4) ¡°Mister!!!!¡± Erwen, who jumped out of the group of explorers, embraced one arm. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Thank God! I was so worried!!¡± Huh, I didn¡¯t expect to meet him here. That¡¯s not to say it¡¯s bad, of course. I relaxed a bit and checked my surroundings. When I looked, there was his older sister, Daria, next to him. ¡®No matter how you look at it, they¡¯re not all members of the same clan¡­¡¯ At first, I wondered if it was the same clan that Erwen had joined as a mercenary. But looking at it, that doesn¡¯t seem to be the case. Most of them wear the clan mark, but not all of them. Also, each clan mark is different. If so, how is this group formed? ¡°Who is Erwen?¡± When a human woman, presumably in her early thirties, lowered her weapon and asked, Erwen also untied her arms and turned her back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s someone I know! Oh, and my sister too! Right, sister?¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s right. The identity is clear, so you don¡¯t have to worry about Noark¡¯s side.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good news to hear.¡± Having listened to Daria¡¯s words, the woman ordered the alert explorers to lower their weapons. Hmm, is this woman the general manager here? ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Bersil Gowland, vice-captain of Clan Larer.¡± ¡°I am Bjorn, the son of Yandel.¡± ¡°Little Vulcan¡­?¡± I shrugged my shoulders and the woman looked at me with delighted eyes. ¡°This is a very great person.¡± A compliment that naturally lifts me up. If he was an ordinary barbarian, he would have raised his shoulders and condescendingly. Is this a leader¡¯s dialogue? ¡°It¡¯s going to be great. That sounds like something I should say instead.¡± I answered briefly and stared at the woman. What you just said wasn¡¯t polite, it was the truth. ¡°I know Clan Larer as a fairly large clan.¡± It wasn¡¯t even a top 10 clan, but it was a clan that could be proudly called a large clan. The peculiarity is that 80% of the clan members are female. ¡°It¡¯s the vice-captain of that place¡­¡± In an unexpected place, he met a huge figure. However, I had no intention of playing a friendly game. ¡°So what are you all doing here?¡± ¡°Let me explain.¡± The deputy leader of Clan Larer, Bersil, briefly explained the circumstances of this place as soon as the shouting was over. I heard it was a situation similar to ours. As soon as they entered the labyrinth, they moved quickly to go to the second floor. And¡­ ¡°The incident happened.¡± To assess the situation, Versil led the team back to the starting point. However, the place was already no different from an abyss. So, she began gathering forces in a makeshift way. ¡°All of the people gathered here are people I met nearby. Their identities are clear.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know all of them, but I¡¯m close to everyone across the bridge. It¡¯s a pity, but if you can¡¯t use this method, you can thoroughly exclude them, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Yes, you don¡¯t believe in dog tags, so you used that method. Just like Erwen vouched for me. They were a group that guaranteed each other and formed a minimum level of trust. ¡°Our goal is simple.¡± After explaining the group, Versil then presented the goal that the group wanted to move forward. ¡°Combining forces to protect us. Ultimately passing through the enemy and reaching the safe zone.¡± ¡°When you say safe zone, do you mean the dark zone in the center?¡± ¡°Yes, it should be quick to say that you know. Would you like to join us, Mr. Yandel?¡± Was it because he became the vice-captain of a popular clan? I definitely feel that I¡¯m used to dealing with people in every tone. His personality also seems to be quite cautious. ¡®If I become the vice-captain, my skills will be considerable.¡¯ After a brief thought, I agreed to Versil¡¯s recruitment offer. ¡°Okay, please take good care of me in the future.¡± Amidst the chaos of the current situation, not knowing how the day will end. I have a nest to stay for a while. *** ¡°The sentry doesn¡¯t need to stand, so rest for a while. We¡¯ll be leaving soon. I¡¯ll tell you then.¡± I decided to be grateful for Versil¡¯s consideration. It was because I was desperate for a break. Fog obscuring vision. A battle with people who are not monsters. A chaotic situation that is difficult to predict even an inch ahead. Physical fatigue is exhaustion, but mental stress is enormous. ¡°Come over here and let¡¯s rest.¡± I went to an empty seat and sat down with the team members who were stiff as if the unfamiliar explorers were awkward. and just relax. ¡°But it¡¯s really good. There¡¯s no law to just die meeting people like this¡­¡± Did the tension relax later? At first, colleagues who were busy being wary of their surroundings enjoyed a short break with a relieved expression. That was when ¡°Mister, you thought well. That vice-captain over there is very strong. So are the others.¡± During the conversation, Erwen, who had been noticeably next to her sister, naturally came over and sat next to me. ¡°Anyway, I guess we¡¯re really meant to be. I was just thinking that you missed me. But he really showed up! ¡°Tsk.¡± Einar and Misha, who usually looked down on Erwen, frowned slightly, but didn¡¯t argue first. They know it too. How foolish it is to create trouble with personal feelings in this situation. ¡°But how do you two know each other? I heard that fairies and barbarians don¡¯t get along.¡± Raven, who had never met her, showed curiosity and joined the conversation. ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t introduce myself. I¡ª¡± ¡°I know! I¡¯ve often heard from you. That a great wizard joined the team¡­¡± ¡± ¡­Did Mr. Yandel really say that?¡± Well, it¡¯s not that far¡­¡­. I decided to think that Erwen also has a social life, and I watched quietly without saying anything. ¡°My name is Erwen Fornacci di Tercia. This is Arua Raven, right?¡± ¡°What about you? Just call me Raven.¡± ¡°Then please call me Erwen too.¡± Erwen, who finished the talk in a friendly atmosphere, proudly told us the story of our meeting. Mr. Bear, with his back against the wall, was listening intently as if he was curious about the relationship between me and the boy. ¡°Drinking the first return wine together is such a pretty fairy¡­¡­. The more I look at Yandel, the more happy I am.¡± What is this uncle? ¡°You said you were Mr. Urikfried, right? Hee hee, thank you for looking at me nicely!¡± ¡°¡­Call me Abman.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Abman!¡± Erwen, who gave off the maknae¡¯s tidbit and made friends with the group in an instant. To be honest, I was quite impressed. ¡°But how do you use this crossbow? I don¡¯t think a normal person can pull it because of the tension.¡± ¡°Oh this? It¡¯s not that great. Would you like to try pulling it?¡± ¡°Is that okay? Ugh¡­ Wow! It¡¯s really different from my bow.¡± ¡°Whoops, since I used the tendon of the troll, it has to be that way.¡± Did he have a good social life this far? Doing jokes in front of some kind of mother-in-law. ¡®Ah, maybe that¡¯s not wrong.¡¯ After that, he said he would make a clan. Of course, Raven and Mr. Bear are the first candidates for recruiting. They must have decided that they needed to look good in advance because they might one day belong to the same clan. Well, the other two seemed to hate him. ¡°Urakburak. Lower your mouth. Is this a situation where you can laugh!!¡± ¡°¡­uh?¡± Mr. Bear, who had been beaten by Einar for the first time in his life, stiffened in a daze. But did he realize the situation belatedly? Mr. Bear spat out words that were difficult to understand, as if to make an excuse. ¡°Ah ah! I dig cats, of course.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? I almost doubted it! So, come here and look at my greatsword. It¡¯s no fun talking about bows!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ isn¡¯t it fun?¡± ¡°Of course!!¡± As if kidnapping, Einar drags Mr. Bear and sits next to him. It was at a time when such a funny thing happened. ¡°Erwen.¡± ¡°Oh sister.¡± Daria, who had been carefully watching us from a distance, approached us. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have something to say.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°huh.¡± When she said she had something to say with me, she tried to get up, but Daria stopped her. ¡°I have to take a break, but until I have to.¡± ¡°Yes? In that case. What do you mean?¡± At my question, Daria stared at me awkwardly. For some reason, he seemed uncomfortable with me. The reason for this became clear sooner or later. ¡°You¡¯re level 5¡­ I heard you became an explorer?¡± As far as I know, Daria was also a Level 5 explorer, and that hasn¡¯t changed. On the other hand, how was I? I was a Level 9 rookie at the time, and I grew up to be a Level 5 explorer leading a team in just one year. So it¡¯s bound to be embarrassing. ¡°By the way? Is that all you¡¯re trying to say?¡± ¡°¡­I have a suggestion.¡± ¡°Try it.¡± ¡°How about hanging out with us for a while?¡± ¡°More details.¡± To my words, Daria continued in a completely public voice. A total of 7 teams, including us, gathered for one purpose, but in the end, is it just strangers? In fact, most of the teams are said to be in the form of hanging out with teams they are friendly with. ¡°If you agree, our two teams¡¯ formations will stick together when moving. So that when something happens, we can immediately join forces.¡± Wherever people gather, factions arise. Daria was offering me an alliance. ¡°Not a bad suggestion.¡± The offer itself was quite attractive. Yes, if only one condition is met. ¡°But did you get permission from your leader?¡± Daria is a member of the Blue Wall Clan Team 4 as a mercenary. Naturally, the team leader is one of the clan¡¯s executives. Have we really finished talking? ¡°That man¡­don¡¯t worry. I can convince him. So what¡¯s the answer?¡± ¡°good night.¡± ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll come back later. Erwen, let¡¯s go back together.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡­.¡± Afterwards, Daria led her sister back to where the team was, and I watched. For some reason, I felt a strange feeling. When I first met him, I was treated like a childish barbarian. I was treated like a smart guy by my brother¡¯s side. But I never thought I¡¯d get an offer like that first. ¡°I¡¯ll finish my personal maintenance soon and leave.¡± After resting for a few more minutes, a departure notice came from Versil. Oh, by the way, at this time, we also told the formation that our team should stand on when moving, and it was the third position from the front. Immediately behind was Erwen¡¯s team. ¡®This feels like something happened.¡¯ A structure in which each team follows as if playing a train. Of course, there are no complaints here. Due to the nature of the crystal cave, it was natural to move in a single line while moving, and Versil¡¯s team was the most powerful to clear the path at the forefront. But¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve heard from Daria and Erwen. They say they¡¯re called ¡®Little Vulcan¡¯? I hope you¡¯ll take good care of them.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Why are we ahead of them? Is this really a coincidence? ¡®There¡¯s no way that would happen.¡¯ It may be similar to the third or fourth from the front, but it is obvious that the front is a little more dangerous. It¡¯s a small part, but it¡¯s true that we suffered losses. Raven seemed to think so too. ¡°Hey, this feels a little bad.¡± ¡°Huh? Which part do you mean?¡± ¡°Jinhyeong. It¡¯s not going to keep going like this, right? I think it¡¯s better to alternate between front and back.¡± At Raven¡¯s objection, the leader of Erwen¡¯s team gave out a friendly smile. ¡°Haha, we have a lot of ranged ranges, and yours have a lot of short ranges. It¡¯s just a reasonable arrangement.¡± ¡°that-.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we located in the safest center in the first place. Who do you think it is thanks to?¡± A jutting jaw that cuts off Raven¡¯s words and firmly draws a line. Even the rationalist Raven couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± If winning this position is really due to him, then he must have thought that it was fair for us to stand in front of him with nothing to do. Because we can say that we have benefited from it. But¡­ ¡®A small and medium-sized clan¡¯s team leader can breathe into a large clan¡¯s vice-captain?¡¯ It sounds like bullshit even if you only hear it. Need to watch more. ¡°Now let¡¯s finish talking about this and go. It looks like we¡¯ve already started.¡± to retell. I left my doubts behind and moved forward. trudge trudge. So the real journey began. *** First of all, the journey itself was passable. I ran into them by chance, and I thought it was luck that Erwen was there to guarantee my identity. ¡°Sub-captain! I¡¯m a warlock!!¡± ¡°Turn off the time. I¡¯ll take care of it soon.¡± The combat power of the team to which the vice-captain of a large clan belonged was truly amazing. ¡®They said the clan was mainly active on the 7th floor.¡¯ Since they cleared the way in front of us, it was very convenient for us to follow. ¡®Does this feel like riding a bus?¡¯ In fact, except for the few surprise attacks on the side roads, the number of times he wielded a mace could be counted on one hand. That was when the journey lasted about an hour. ¡°I have good news and bad news.¡± Vice-captain Versil stopped moving and spoke to us. ¡°The good news is we¡¯re almost there. You can run into the dark zone in 20 minutes.¡± yeah i knew this ¡°What¡¯s the bad news?¡± In response to an explorer¡¯s question, Versil murmured as if she had no personal feelings. ¡°We can¡¯t all go together.¡± A chilly silence began to cover the cave. Chapter 212 Episode 212 Discard (1) A man shouted in silence. ¡°What do you mean we can¡¯t all go together?!¡± A voice that clearly shows the anxiety that you might be abandoned at this honeymoon party. ¡°Let me explain.¡± Vice-captain Versil calmly continued. ¡°Our explorers say that Noark¡¯s side explorers are encamped in all the passages leading to the Dark Zone. They can¡¯t go outside or go inside.¡± An incomparable number of troops are encamped in front of them. At that, another man shouted. ¡°¡­From now on, if you want to clear the road, you have no choice but to sacrifice!¡± The true meaning of saying that not everyone can go together. I too had a similar interpretation to that man. But¡­ ¡°Maybe it¡¯s similar in some ways.¡± S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The moment you hear a recital that sounds bitter yet meaningful. pounding-! My heart started beating uncontrollably. Vice-captain Versil continued talking without pausing. Excluding all sorts of excuses, just conclusions. ¡°I¡¯m going to use multiple teleportation magic.¡± Mass Teleport. High-level special magic that can only be used by 4th grade or higher wizards from certain schools. I got it now Why did you say that we can¡¯t all go together? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± A deeper silence than when I first heard those words weighed down the hall. ¡°Rain Bjorn? Isn¡¯t it possible to pass without a fight if you use teleportation magic? But why are everyone¡¯s expressions¡­¡­.¡± The reason is simple. ¡°¡­¡­Multi-teleportation magic can only be used on up to twenty people.¡± As Raven, an incumbent mage, said. The scalpel can teleport up to 20 people, but we currently have a total of 35 people. That¡¯s what it means. ¡¯15 people.¡¯ Simply put, a total of 3 teams will be abandoned. In a situation where the safety zone in the center is left in front of you. ¡°If you¡¯re going to throw it away like this at the end, why did you say let¡¯s join forces!¡± Someone shouted in anger. However, Versil did not change her expression and only briefly apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that part. We didn¡¯t know it would turn out like this either.¡± A voice that seems soft but does not leave room. I sighed quietly. Persuasion is meaningless to this type. No matter what I say here, she probably won¡¯t change her decision. ¡°So how are you going to pick up the 15 people who will be thrown away?¡± When I asked, Versil looked at me with a strange expression. Even in this situation, it seems that the calm barbarian was unusual. ¡°We¡¯re going to draw lots for each team.¡± ¡°Everyone but your team?¡± ¡°No. Except for one more team.¡± Versil said that while staring to one side. It was where the team fought their way through, fighting alongside them right behind them throughout the journey. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have a long relationship with Vice-captain Versil.¡± The team leader expressed his regret to us without showing any signs of surprise, as if he already knew. Yes, it was promised in advance. No wonder. Because they are also a team from a large clan. But¡­ ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ One day a headache comes over me. There are only two tickets left for the teleport. On the other hand, there are 3 tickets for the losers. If you go to the lottery, the probability of being abandoned here has become a greater situation. But is it because you know that? ¡°Take us with you.¡± The facial expressions of the remaining team all changed. very desperately. ¡°Unload 5 million¡­ No, 10 million stones per person.¡± Someone offered money. ¡°We are a team under the Blue Wall Clan. If you take us with you, the Master will definitely give you a big reward¡­¡± Someone promised a future through the faction. ¡°Well, we don¡¯t have any clans yet. We¡¯re all female. Now we¡¯re active on the 5th floor, but we were originally on the 6th floor. The Larer clan has also recently lost power, so they¡¯re recruiting clan members¡­¡± Someone said . raised himself as an instrument of trade. None of them willingly offered to draw lots. It was natural. After all, no one wants to leave their one and only life to chance. ¡°Yandel.¡± Mr. Bear called me with a heavy voice. I guess we have to do something too. I only watched once. Judgment that it is not too late to suggest something, even if you see what kind of decision Versil Gowland makes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right to do it that way anyway.¡± ¡°That means¡­!¡± ¡°Yes. The rest of the people will be decided by drawing lots fairly. I hope you understand my decision.¡± Versil, who made an exception for only one team as promised, adhered to the principle as he had said at the beginning. ¡°Versil Gowland, vice-captain of Clan Larer. He¡¯s exactly what I heard.¡± Raven chanted as if admiring the loftiness, but it was difficult for me to sympathize. ¡®There must have been no offer that was just tempting.¡¯ If he was really fair, he wouldn¡¯t have excluded that other team in the first place. Especially when it is obvious what situation the remaining ones will find themselves in. ¡®Anyway, it¡¯s a situation where I have to decide to draw¡­¡­¡¯ I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a good thing. You must have at least once won a prize on something like this. ¡°Then we¡¯re running out of time, so let¡¯s start right away.¡± Afterwards, Bersil made a bag containing five stones, and the lottery was ready. The rules are really simple. Two white stones win. If you pull out three black stones, they will be thrown away here. ¡°Which team would you like to go first?¡± ¡°Do it first with me.¡± The first to step out was a team that said they would pay 10 million stones per person. ¡°To think that my fate would depend on such a stone.¡± A Dwarven warrior dressed in fancy gear put his hands in his pockets nervously. And¡­ ¡°Ha ha ha ha¡­ that¡¯s it!!¡± The first try was successful. Laughter spread in the team with the dwarves, while the faces of the other teams darkened. ¡°Come here. Then what¡¯s next?¡± In a situation where joys and sorrows intersect, there was no team that came out first. Because now there is only one winning ticket. Three is a ticket to hell. ¡°Mr. Yandel, you have to wait. The probability is that you will get a white stone if you pull it out now.¡± 25% winning. Losing 75%. But, as always, the odds were meaningless. ¡°After that, we¡¯ll just do it first.¡± While I was looking at it awkwardly, a team came out. It was an all-female team. ¡°Kyaaaaaaaaa!!!¡± I pulled out one remaining white stone. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Damn it. *** ¡°Then it¡¯s all over.¡± With just two draws, the fates of all five teams were decided. The other three teams didn¡¯t even have a chance to leave their fate to chance. ¡°Ah ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± What did I do while the women¡¯s team pulled out the white stones? Misha Ainar Raven was contemplating which of the three to choose. I really didn¡¯t know it would end in two rounds. ¡®Does this make sense?¡¯ Suddenly having such a thought, Versil turned the bag inside out and scattered three black stones on the floor. As if to prove there was no negativity here. ¡°Then everyone, gather around. We¡¯ll use magic as soon as we¡¯re ready.¡± At Versil¡¯s words, those who were chosen quickly gathered in one place. It was then. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± One of three teams that were mentally out of this situation. The leader of Erwen¡¯s team, Jugeotteok, hurriedly approached them. ¡°Please take us too! Please, I¡¯ll do anything!¡± A servile plea. However, she was not a woman who could do that. ¡°All seats are already filled.¡± Hearing Versil¡¯s emotionless voice, his chin turned to pleading. ¡°If you give me your seat, I¡¯ll give you 10 million stones! No, 20 million stones!¡± They said they would pay money and buy a seat . Seeing that there is no mention of team members, isn¡¯t it that he wants to live alone? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Daria, a member of the same team, frowned as if she were looking at an insect, but her chin didn¡¯t stop talking. It was not enough to talk from a distance, so I approached each one and asked if they were willing to accept the deal, and they were all turned away. ¡°Am I really not there?¡± Would that be like you? Money is not the problem, but the moment you sell your place for money, you fall apart from your colleagues. ¡°If you¡¯re done talking, can you step back?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Versil muttered briefly, and Jakejaw weakly turned his back and returned to the teammate¡¯s place. With that, the Happening is over. The wizard on Versil¡¯s side was drawing a magic circle on the floor to use the scalpel teleport. ¡°Bjorn¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Talk about it later.¡± I ignored Misha¡¯s call and spoke to the vice-captain. ¡°Versil Gowland.¡± ¡°Yes. Please tell me.¡± It¡¯s kind, but other than that, it¡¯s a voice that doesn¡¯t bury any other emotions. No sympathy or curiosity. Well, maybe he thought I was going to be a messy chin. I smiled and asked a question. ¡°Why did you place us in the safest formation when moving?¡± Versil tilted her head. But I wonder why I am asking this question. He just answered whatever he wanted. ¡°I drew lots. To be fair.¡± Yes, everything this bastard said was a lie. I expected it, but it wasn¡¯t because of the chin that we were placed in the middle formation. ¡®Okay, it¡¯s been confirmed that he¡¯s such a bastard.¡¯ Like it or not, I will have to work with the three abandoned teams in the future. How to deal with a sagging chin becomes clearer. ¡°The question is, is that the end?¡± ¡°No, one more thing.¡± ¡°Try it.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say they¡¯re camped out in the aisle? I¡¯d like to hear more about that. How¡¯s the layout and how strong are they?¡± ¡°¡­Are you sure you guys intend to pierce each other?¡± So did you just think you were going to die here? ¡°If you need.¡± In the first place, I only came to this place comfortably while meeting them, but that was my destination from the beginning. So nothing will change. ¡°So what¡¯s the answer?¡± At my urging, Versil paused and stared at me. ¡°¡­He¡¯s really a rumored person. Okay. Xenia?¡± ¡°yes. Vice-captain.¡± ¡°Go and tell me everything you¡¯re curious about.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Afterwards, Versil sent a searcher from her team to me, and I listened to her for general information about the surrounding area. And maybe 5 minutes had passed? ¡°Come here, Xenia.¡± All preparations for the use of magic were completed, and vice-captain Versil looked at us and left with just one word. ¡°Please do not resent me. ¡± *** ¡°¡­ You really went.¡± As more than half of the people disappeared, the vacancy felt even bigger. But the more I did, the more I focused on one thing. What do I have to do now? ? Well, it¡¯s not like you¡¯re wasting precious time brooding over your despondent feelings. ¡°Mr. Yandel, what are you going to do now?¡± ¡± Think about it for a moment.¡± Either head towards it or turn your feet around and find another place. The latter wasn¡¯t a bad option either . The war is in full swing in the center. In the outskirts, Noark¡¯s strongest people are blocking the road. On the other hand, there will be relatively few people in the outskirts. The area is large, so if you avoid and hide well, you should be able to survive. But. ¡­¡­ ¡®I don¡¯t know how things are going.¡¯ This is the biggest drawback. This chaotic situation where every minute and every second flows differently. If you stay hidden, you can¡¯t get information on how the situation will go. Besides¡­ ¡°At the end of the third day, a hierarchical ruler will appear.¡± We can¡¯t defeat the 1st floor lord by ourselves. If we were summoned during the zone, we would definitely be annihilated. ¡± I¡¯ll have to check my strength first .¡± I gathered two other teams in the same situation, and immediately got to the point: ¡°Take turns telling each of you the explorer-level Essence specialty . ¡± Shouldn¡¯t we have to work together to make this happen?¡± ¡°You talk as if you¡¯re a captain.¡± At my suggestion, the chin frowned. Everyone, though not as much as him, was not happy that I was naturally speaking like a leader. It bothered me. ¡°Does it matter who the captain is? Even in this circumstance, you¡¯re going to look like an idiot for caring about such a thing.¡± ¡°¡­What? What the hell are you doing now¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick a captain first if you want to. Can I vote for something?¡± I naturally led the topic with a vote. That¡¯s because Erwen is here. I decided that if another team member casts one vote for me, I will never lose in the vote. However, the situation was a bit unexpected . ¡°I don¡¯t think you need to vote.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°If you vote, our team will vote for you.¡± The man who is the leader of the remaining team . ¡°Then, including your team, it already has 10 votes, so there¡¯s no need to waste time . ¡± ¡°¡­¡­What do you mean by that? You want a barbarian as your leader? Are you sane?¡± ¡°First of all, I¡¯m not good at leading anyone.¡± ¡± Then, of course, not a barbarian, but me¡ª¡± ¡°Anyway, if I were to choose between the two, this one is much more reliable.¡± I think I know roughly what you¡¯re thinking. He must have thought that I was better than the small chin that he had abandoned and tried to live alone. After hearing it, there had to be another reason. ¡°Above all, this man was the only one who asked the woman for information when everyone else was denying reality. ¡± ¡­.This is embarrassing. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡± Takelan Arbenon.¡± ¡°I am Yandel¡¯s son Bjorn.¡± After formally speaking with Takelan, I returned to the original topic. Then it¡¯s decided. Now, one by one, tell the explorer grade eaten essence specialties. Only then can we decide what to do in the future¡ª¡± ¡± Wait, who made the decision?¡± Hey, this bastard keeps saying. ¡°Do you have any complaints?¡± ¡°Of course¡ª¡± ¡°Then go away. We only need the two of us to move together.¡± Not wanting to waste any more time, I cut him off and said sternly, ¡°¡­Damn it.¡± Jaws clenched their fists in resentment, and looked at us. He didn¡¯t leave. Well, where is he going in the middle of this ? Do you understand?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Answer me.¡± ¡°¡­¡­I see.¡± Okay then, the ordering is over. After that, I quickly finished what I was originally going to do. Who is what position? What kind of essence does it have ? I checked my approximate history, but my worries deepened even more. Should I say I¡¯m still not sure? So I went through an additional confirmation process . I listened to each person¡¯s name as I put them together. To be honest, it would be difficult to remember all of them, but¡­ ¡®But there is no Hans.¡¯ Fortunately, there was no Hans. It was a fairly positive indicator. This means that the possibility of whatever decision was made later increased slightly. ¡°What are you going to do now?¡± Raven¡¯s question drew 14 eyes to me. I had to make a decision slowly. Time to do it. I opened my mouth, clearing away my doubts about my choice . ¡°We are heading to the safe zone . ¡± I was able to check it just before, but one thing was certain: even if they succeeded, not everyone would survive . We have to risk our lives to get to the place where someone easily passed over with a single shot of magic. Chapter 213 Episode 213 Discard (2) Foggy 1st floor crystal cave. There, where the corpse was spread out and the fishy smell of blood filled the place, a man giggled and chatted with his colleague. The content of the conversation was irrelevant. Indecent conversation, such as asking if the woman he killed earlier was not pretty or that it was a bit of a waste. The end invariably led to dissatisfaction. ¡°Ttk, there¡¯s nothing to have fun with just being here.¡± ¡°Haha, if you think differently, doesn¡¯t it mean that it¡¯s less dangerous?¡± ¡°¡­you are unnecessarily optimistic.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not wrong though, is it?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s the case¡­¡± The man suppressed his dissatisfaction and took out a piece of beef jerky from his pocket and chewed it. It was meat that he hadn¡¯t eaten in a very long time. Because he couldn¡¯t enter the labyrinth for six months, Noark, where he belonged, was suffering from severe food shortages. ¡®¡­¡­Can I win?¡¯ The man shook his head in a sudden panic. It¡¯s not whether you can win. You have to win. Only then can we eat and live like human beings. Even if it is an underground city where no light shines through. ¡°Focus on the Rex mission.¡± The man, who was resting with his back against the wall, sighed at the captain¡¯s words and corrected his posture. ¡°You look like you¡¯re dissatisfied.¡± The man said honestly. ¡°Hasn¡¯t anyone been seen for over two hours?¡± ¡°so?¡± ¡°It means no one will come anyway. All the bastards who want to go inside have already gone in, and all the bastards who don¡¯t have either run away or run away.¡± Even the area to which they are assigned is quite far from the Central Dark Zone. It means you won¡¯t have to run into people from inside. ¡°Still, it¡¯s something you don¡¯t know, so keep vigilant around you.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± At the plaintive captain¡¯s words, the man gave a rough answer and stood at one of the crossroads. I couldn¡¯t see very far because of the fog. But there was no anxiety. What¡¯s wrong with something coming out of there? ¡®How many people are here?¡¯ Later, when you return to Noark, you will only have more loot to take with you. This was the car I was thinking of. ¡°Captain! It¡¯s pretending!¡± A colleague who was standing guard at the other fork in the road shouted. The man grabbed his weapon and moved towards it. ¡®Who really came?¡¯ I was a little surprised, but I wasn¡¯t worried either. ¡®Is he someone who doesn¡¯t know the situation here at all?¡¯ Probably. If you knew even a little about the situation here, you wouldn¡¯t think of passing through here. He must have made his way this way without knowing anything¡ª ¡°Huh?¡± The man tilted his head. No, that wasn¡¯t all. Everyone listened with questioning faces. cooong! cooong! cooong! What do you mean? ¡°Footsteps?¡± Someone chanted it briefly, but this was also not explained. How does this mean human footsteps? I wonder if it¡¯s a large monster like a troll. ¡®Oh, but there aren¡¯t any monsters like that on the first floor?¡¯ With a strange sense of incongruity, the man energized the hand holding the weapon. It was then. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± It made its appearance as it spewed out a wild cry through the mist. ¡°What is it! This bastard!!¡± ¡°Stop!!¡± It was one barbarian. with a very large body. *** Survival means relieving. What will you give up to survive? This process proceeds strictly according to priorities. Because humans are rational beasts. pounding-! Doesn¡¯t it often appear in movies too? A scene in which a helicopter abandons and abandons its cargo to escape from enemy pursuit in order to fly or to prevent a ship from sinking. The more things you throw away, the better your chances of survival are. But¡­ Throbbing-! Obviously, reality is different from movies. not so friendly What we have to throw away for life is something other than baggage. pounding-! Perhaps Bersil knew that. So, without any hesitation, he would have abandoned us and left. Leaving only this one word. [Please do not resent me.] Of course, I do not resent you. Because I know it¡¯s a thoroughly rational decision. She had priorities, and for that, she boldly relieved everything else. Just like I did right now. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaa!!!¡± Let out a shout and inject power into your toes. A sense of resistance that had never been felt before in the shield held tightly with both hands was conveyed in real time. Feeling like climbing a tidal wave with one shield. Well, maybe that¡¯s not such a bad description. Even if it¡¯s a bit exaggerated. ¡°What is it! This bastard!!¡± ¡°Stop!!¡± It is breaking through the road at the forefront. To pass the distance of 20 minutes by running. We are pushing back the infested enemies. Like a tank on the battlefield. ¡°Bjorn!!!¡± Misha is following right behind. The role is simple. Destroying enemies pushed aside by my charge. Slow-! It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t kill him in one hit. After all, our purpose isn¡¯t just to reduce their numbers¡­ our forces are deployed after that. ¡°This damn bitch¡ª!¡± If Misha is the first strainer, the second strainer is Raven and Mr. Bear carried by Einar. Kwaaaang-! Crossbow arrows and magic fly to enemies that Misha couldn¡¯t kill without fail before they even wake up. Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter if it doesn¡¯t end there. There are a lot of strainers left behind. ¡°Be careful Erwen!¡± A one-handed sister made up of Erwen and Daria. And right after that, Takelan¡¯s team, which is an average of 5th grade, and the chin jaw team located at the rear. It is similar to the cavalry of the Middle Ages. ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!¡± The goal is only rush. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enemies not slain in the lead are dealt with by the rear following. It doesn¡¯t matter if there are enemies who survive the last strainer. Isn¡¯t that a matter for the last room to figure out? ¡®It¡¯s self-employed.¡¯ When we put forward this strategy and formed a formation, Knuckle-Taw insisted on being in the last line, even giving us the one-deal fairy sister. The thought was obvious. Since it is in the form of rushing, he must have judged that the front line would be the most dangerous. He must have thought that if an unexpected accident occurred, he could withdraw his footing. Erwenne, a former mercenary, was treated like an outcast. ¡®You bastard.¡¯ The most risky place in this strategy is also the last one. Now, everything will be taken care of in front of you and you will be able to suck the honey, but¡­ there is no way this state will last forever. I didn¡¯t know that the hurdle would come so quickly. Woo-!! A heavy impact transmitted through the shield. Even if you put power on your toe, it won¡¯t be pushed forward. I lowered my shield slightly to check the view in front. ¡°I¡¯ll see all the crazy ones.¡± A warrior from the black bear tribe, like Mr. Bear, stood in my way. My body was 1.5 times smaller than me during [Giantization]. But¡­ ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ How strong is he? Though he thought the level of Noark¡¯s explorer was considerable, he wasn¡¯t too worried. ¡°Barbarian, you¡¯re the hero of some story¡ª¡± the bear whispered behind him, his words spilling out of one ear. ¡°Raven now!!¡± I am not a universal hero. But the same goes for opponents. ¡°Everyone, get back!!¡± At the same time as Raven¡¯s warning sound, an explosive shock rushed from behind. ¡¸Arua Raven cast [Oxygen Explosion], a 6th grade auxiliary magic.¡¹ A whopping 6th grade wind attribute auxiliary magic. The reason I blew it up behind me is simple. The deal is low, but it comes with an advanced knockback check. ¡°Eww! What is this¡­!¡± After a tense contest of strength, it uses the wind as power to push the enemy away as if it were a sail. And¡­ ¡°Oh no¡ª!¡± Kwajik. Dash forward while stomping on the face of the bear cub who lost his balance and fell backwards with [Leap]. Well, he seems to be a tanker too, so he won¡¯t die with just this, but¡­ Puff! Soon after, a deafening sound came from behind. It¡¯s like stabbing someone in the tofu. It seems that the strength is high but the physical resistance is low, right? ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaa!!!¡± The bear cub stopped moving for a while, and the enemies gathered behind him, so he continued his charge again while doping his body with [Wild Eruption]. But¡­ ¡°I need to move faster!!¡± It wasn¡¯t as fast as before. This was a very big problem. One of the weak points of cavalry is that they end up surrounded when a breakthrough is thwarted. ¡°These crazy bastards!!¡± ¡°Kill!!¡± Enemies who have been knocked down by the charge rise up like zombies and rush at their teammates. If until now they had been unilaterally breaking through the road, from now on they have to go through this difficult battle. Kwajik Kwajik-! Wow! An intense battle sound overlapped behind them. Of course I don¡¯t know the exact situation. But the more I did, the more I looked only forward. ¡°Don¡¯t worry after Bjorn!!¡± Of course you have to worry. Isn¡¯t human life a war like flies? I am worried that someone will be seriously injured by a blind knife. Slow-! Because I don¡¯t know whose body the sound of that flesh being pierced came from. Could it be Misha? Could it be Einar? Could Raven be Mr. Bear? Negative thoughts keep popping up in my head. But what do you mean? ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!!¡± Stopping here will only make things worse. Embracing the fear I couldn¡¯t throw away, I focus everything on the role assigned to me. ¡°What power!¡± just to open the way. Leaving behind your colleagues and moving forward with integrity. It¡¯s what I have to do at this moment, and it¡¯s something I can¡¯t do without myself. [The good news is that we¡¯re almost there. You can enter the dark zone in 20 minutes by running.] Time flies like an eternity. In a cave where sweat, blood and screams coexist. ¡®It¡¯s been about three minutes.¡¯ It felt like an hour had passed, but in reality it was only supposed to be that much. Now, you can tell where you are on the first floor just by looking at the wall. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ It feels like being trapped in a cave where the concept of time is distorted. I checked my location in real time and inferred how much time had passed. 4 minutes. 5 minutes. 6 minutes. And¡­ ¡®Seven minutes.¡¯ First fatality occurred. ¡°Kayen!! Kaiyen is hurt!! Help me. We have to help each other¡­!¡± ¡°Leave it, Lena.¡± ¡°Yeah? But¡­!¡± ¡°He¡­is already dead.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I leave him here.¡± Kaiyen was an archer on Takelan¡¯s team . That¡¯s about it, but it gave a pretty good impression when I said the whole statement. ¡®8 minutes.¡¯ The road was blocked by a barrier summoned by someone. I immediately took the crossroads next to it and corrected the route. Improvisation I couldn¡¯t have done if I hadn¡¯t been trained by Rotmiller as a guide. ¡®It will take three more minutes to arrive.¡¯ The bad news didn¡¯t end there, ¡®9 minutes.¡¯ Another person died. This time, it was a member of the chin team that followed us from the rear. And one more thing. ¡°Bjorn Misha is injured!!¡± Misha was injured. ¡°What part and extent?¡± ¡°Outside the left chest ?¡± under! No internal injuries¡ª¡± ¡°Eat potions while running. Einar, carry Misha on your back!¡± Fortunately, there is no damage to life, but Einar, who helped fight with one hand even with Raven on his back, now serves only as a carrier. ¡¯10 minutes.¡¯ Without fail, sad news came from behind: ¡°Mr. Yandel! Those people in the back are gone!!¡± The juggernaut team, who was in charge of the last line, ran away. Seeing them dying in front of them, I thought this wouldn¡¯t work¡­ but it was my misjudgment . Hey.¡¯ I never thought that it would be possible to escape alone in a situation where the enemy is on all sides. Fuck if you¡¯re going to kill yourself, I¡¯ll die for us. Anyway, these bastards are missing and the burden on Takelan¡¯s team is much greater. Maybe that¡¯s why? ¡¯13 minute.¡¯ This time, two people died: the wizard from Takelan¡¯s team and the warrior carrying him . It¡¯s only because of the goblin¡­!¡± The primary cause of death was the regenerated goblin. In the midst of the confusion, the goblin flew into his face and covered his vision, and at that moment he was hit by a skill fired by an ice magician and turned into an ice statue. .¡¯15 minutes.¡¯ A black magician popped out of the side road and fired wide-area magic. There were no fatalities, but Daria, who threw herself to protect Erwen in the center, was incapacitated . No. But. ¡°Don¡¯t get on your feet and move. I¡¯ll carry your sister!¡± Abman carried Daria on his back and the power went down by one more. ¡¯17 minutes.¡¯ Abuse of [Leap] to boost stats, and MP ran out due to [Giantization] that was never released. ¡¸The character¡¯s soul power is insufficient.¡¹ ¡¸[Giganticization] ends. ¡± The seat next to Mr. Bear was blocked by Mr. Bear¡¯s tank summoner, Cheol-woong. Cheolwoong was reverse summoned, but Misha, who ate the potion, regained consciousness and returned to the battlefield. ¡¯19 minutes.¡¯ I see hope. Now I really only have to go a little further. Although half of them are dead, there are still no dead among those who decided to save. ¡¯20 minutes.¡¯ A high-ranking explorer, estimated to be at least level 4, stood in my way. Class was a swordsman. He was holding a greatsword made of adamantium, a level 5 metal, as a weapon¡­ ¡°You must have a taste for cutting.¡± I used an auror. Chapter 214 Episode 214 Discard (3) A 4th grade explorer who uses an aura. I would have thought it was a frustrating enemy indeed. Yes, if it was the old me. Woo-woo-! Of course, I haven¡¯t finished setting up the Aura yet. To come to the 5th level metal adamantium greatsword? A moonstone shield would surely turn into a piece of scrap metal in an instant. But¡­ ¡°You must have a taste for cutting.¡± [Dungeon and Stone] is not simply a game based on HP/MP or item level. It¡¯s a 4th grade swordsman, a 3rd grade tanker, and a nabal. A hardcore game in which one misjudgement led to the death of a character. ¡°The taste of cutting is damn good.¡± No matter how strong it is, if you take a critical hit, you will die. In that sense. ¡°come.¡± There is never an opponent you can¡¯t win. There is a penalty of having to fight in a short period of time because enemies are swarming from behind. This is also a matter of throwing something away. ¡°All the barbarians don¡¯t know the subject.¡± I just desperately wish for it. Please don¡¯t be prepared for that guy. There is no time to attack safely, such as finding out skill equipment through search battles. The living and the dead will be determined in an instant. As always. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!!¡± Let go of fear. Tadat. Then the sound of kicking the ground was heard. Whiik-! Into the fog that filled the aisle, a human with a body of over 190 jumped. Whoa! A greatsword wielded. Tadat. Instead of blocking it with a shield, I hurriedly dodged to the side. It¡¯s not because the shield I bought with expensive money is a waste, it¡¯s just because it¡¯s meaningless. If you give up something, you must gain something. like this. Slow-! A greatsword that slashed above the left elbow. ¡°Hey, Mr. Yandel¡­!!¡± In no time, I became a one-armed person. This is the second experience after the battle with Riakis, the lord of chaos. I wasn¡¯t particularly depressed. I threw away the complacency that I would win without any problems the moment I met him. Chi profit. I aim my severed limbs at him and sprinkle acidic blood like a fountain. ¡°Aaaaaaaaa!!¡± Luckily hit in the eye. ¡®It¡¯s a dog¡¯s gain.¡¯ In exchange for an arm, I blocked the guy¡¯s vision. Of course, that time won¡¯t be long¡­ ¡°Use Raven¡¯s lava eruption!¡± After that, he gives the order and clings to him. Since he is a guy who uses a greatsword as a weapon, he judged that at this distance he couldn¡¯t hurt me with his aura. If it didn¡¯t block the line of sight, I¡¯d have to sacrifice something bigger to get closer. ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, Yandel-san too¡­!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, so go ahead and use it!!¡± ¡°all right¡­¡­!¡± I hurriedly cut my breath and energized my muscles. It¡¯s like wrestling the trolls on the 4th floor. ¡°You damn bastard!!¡± fierce resistance. Scales sprout from his body. One of the effects of [Experimental Subject] that temporarily increases body values. I expected to write an aura. ¡®As expected, he¡¯s a kunksteppa.¡¯ Coincidentally, I¡¯m the same type. ¡°Stay still.¡± [Giant] was used again. Since he hadn¡¯t used it for a few minutes, he judged that he had recovered his MP for about 30 seconds. ¡°Ugh.¡± The guy let out a hard sound at the weight that had increased in an instant and bent his back. Huong Huong! With me on his back, he recklessly swung his greatsword around. An aura that mercilessly slices through the walls of passageways and whatever. ¡°Are you scared because you can¡¯t see?¡± ¡°I will kill you!!!¡± ¡°Everyone get out of here!!¡± Because he performed a sword dance, everyone, including Misha, couldn¡¯t approach for an extra hit. But rather good for me. Thanks to his struggles, enemies can¡¯t easily come to help him. ¡°The idiot cub.¡± ¡°Aaaaaaa!!¡± The guy tilted his upper body as if he was trying to throw it on his back. But so what? Being attached to enemies like a pervert is one of the basic qualities of a tanker. Whoop-! Our bodies collapsed and overlapped. It¡¯s a far cry from any scene in a romance movie. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the last dog fight in a thriller movie. Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Finally, he let go of his greatsword and punched my earlobe with his fist. Of course there were no problems. You can¡¯t use it with your hands. Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! It¡¯s a physical attack, so just endure it with physical resistance. Well, as a guy who uses an adamantium greatsword, his brain keeps shaking as if his strength is considerable, but¡­ Compared to his severed arm, it¡¯s like a residual wound. ¡°Kesial-sama!!¡± When his ignorant sword dance ended unintentionally, the enemies who couldn¡¯t get closer rushed at me. But¡­ ¡°Does he really shoot¡­?!¡± It was a step too late. ¡°What are you asking!!¡± The magic is complete. ¡°¡­¡­Iherno Wature Tunbar!¡± Level 4 fire attribute attack magic ¡®Lava Eruption¡¯. Roaring!! Dark red lava spewing from Raven¡¯s staff attacks us. I immediately corrected my posture. From the position of holding him down and strangling him from above, let me go to the ground and let him come upstairs. ¡°Leave this barbarian¡­!¡± He shouts if his sight has returned. It looks like we saw the lava that came crashing down on us. ¡°Why do you hate hot things?¡± Then you should have flame resistance. ¡°no!!¡± I closed my eyes tightly. That moment. Whoaaaaaaah-! I felt the heat that would melt everything. ¡°Aaaaaaagh!¡± At the same time, something dripped down my skin. Something flowing down quickly cooled and hardened. ¡¸The character¡¯s HP is below 50%.¡¹ ¡¸All resistance and resistance values increase due to the passive skill [Hero¡¯s Path].¡¹ Manticore¡¯s exorcism. orb of fire. ¡®Even so, it¡¯s this much¡­¡­.¡¯ My whole body felt warm and itchy. It¡¯s like drinking a potion. The pain that blooms through the pain resistance. But what do you mean? You don¡¯t want to get sick? I¡¯m throwing it away like a passive. Again, it¡¯s not a kind world. ¡®¡­¡­Shouldn¡¯t I have asked for ¡®cold-blooded¡¯ too?¡¯ The weakness that suddenly bloomed was eliminated. Isn¡¯t it a situation where Raven¡¯s magical power is intermittent? You have to conserve resources. ¡°Chehehehehe.¡± I push the guy who turned into a lump of charcoal and stand up. It feels like the intestines have been cooked and turned into sundae. On the other hand, when I move my body, something crunchy falls from my back. Is this an outward touch? ¡°Hey Yandel? Are you okay?¡± ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s just a little burnt.¡± ¡°Joe is a bit burnt¡­¡± Since he caught a bastard using an aura in a short time, he should have endured this much. Besides, the bleeding from the elbow stopped. It was hit by fire magic and even stopped bleeding. In many ways, it¡¯s a dog¡ª ¡°Aww.¡± why the fuck is this bastard still alive Could it be that there was also fire resistance? Seeing the guy standing up just like me, he hurriedly turned his body and stretched out his one remaining hand toward the shield he threw earlier. That was the moment. ¡¸The character¡¯s soul power is insufficient.¡¹ ¡¸[Giantization] ends.¡¹ [Giantization] is released and the body loses balance and leans. At the same time, the hand that was close to the shield moves away. pounding-! Even in the situation where heat radiated from the whole body, a chill was felt down the spine. If the guy here is a greatsword. No, if you take out a dagger and stab me in the throat, it¡¯s game over. The worst scene was pictured in my head. But¡­ ¡°It¡¯s so loud.¡± When I turned around and hurriedly checked my back. The guy looked behind him and walked away. Staggering, but at a fast pace. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± My body stiffened at that unexpected scene for a while. I breathed a sigh of relief. ¡®I¡¯m lucky.¡¯ The guy couldn¡¯t let go of his arrogance. So even though I had a colleague, I blocked myself alone. ¡°Hee-eok hee-euk hee-euk¡­¡± After that, he couldn¡¯t give up hope that there would be an opportunity. So, even though he had the chance to kill me, he chose to escape to live. That feeling is understandable. ¡°Joe Garten¡¯s barbarian ¡­¡­¡± For him, the battle with me was not survival. There was no reason to risk your life to fight. So it was. The reason why he and I have changed positions now. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Instead of a shield, I held the greatsword he left behind in my hand. The strength gained through the ogre was enough to handle the adamantium greatsword with one hand. ¡°¡­¡­ Stop it!¡± I hurried after him. The distance narrowed in an instant. It was because the damage to the body was great, and there was no strength in walking. Before long, the sword was within reach. ¡°You should leave your neck behind.¡± The test isn¡¯t bad either. Slow-! I shouted as I smiled at the taste I felt at the tip of the sword. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaa!!!¡± Survived. right now. *** It took about 2 minutes to meet the level 4 Aura user and cut their throats. That¡¯s what combat is like. It doesn¡¯t take long for winners and losers to be separated. A chivalry that has been trained all his life. Even top explorers who must have been in and out of the labyrinth countless times. In this world, you can lose your life in an instant. ¡°Einar!!¡± Before he could enjoy the afterglow of victory, he threw the greatsword he was holding at Ainar. ¡°uh? Huh?¡± What are you panicking about ? Picking up the shield with my free hand again, I tried to look away from the dead body. I think I¡¯ll get something useful if I root more. ¡®There won¡¯t be time for that.¡¯ Throw away your greed and stare forward. ¡°Kesial-sama has been attacked!!¡± ¡°Kill him!!¡± The situation where the enemies who had stopped because of the ¡®lava eruption¡¯ came to their senses and attacked. Leading their tattered bodies forward. That¡¯s it . Because it¡¯s my role. Shield charge. I grab the shield with my other arm and put my weight on my shoulder as I run. Maybe it¡¯s because we¡¯re almost at our destination, so the level of explorers is much higher than those outside. Just like the Aurorjab bastard. This side is the front line. It must be. Clinking. There was no order, but the potion flew in and broke. A soft pain, like burning the flesh with fire rather than poking the wound with an awl. ¡± It¡¯s a high -class potion that Mr. Yandel likes!¡± It¡¯s the same.¡¯ Let¡¯s cheer up and go again. It¡¯s really not long now? The notice is right in front of us. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll help!¡± Einar stood next to me. ¡°What about Raven ?¡± Raven would have said yes . Stick right behind me!¡± Go a little further. ¡°Erwen! now! Use it!¡± Yes, just a little further. ¡°Khehe! Oh, no. Now¡­¡± ¡°Yandel! Raven¡¯s magical power has run out!¡± At that time, Raven¡¯s magic support, which was carried by Mr. Bear, ended. Sometimes, whenever the road is blocked or the speed slows down, it means that it is now impossible to forcibly clear the road with [Oxygen Explosion]. ¡°Oh, no. ! Lena¡­!¡± As the speed slowed down, another person died. It was the magician of the Takelan team. She was a supporter-type magician specializing in defense and support, so she was a woman who kept his back. ¡°I just need to go a little further¡­ ¡­!¡± It¡¯s going to get even harder in the future. Grinding my teeth, I push away the remorse. ¡°Damn it!!¡± There¡¯s no time to cover my ears. Even if there is, it won¡¯t be. It was my decision. The choice . And focus. What I have to throw away. And what I cannot throw away. What I wanted to protect. ¡°¡­Misha!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! We can still fight¡­!¡± In a fierce battle situation where it wouldn¡¯t be strange if one more person died, everyone pierced the road with one mind. How long had passed like that? ¡°This way!¡± Finally, a dark passage appeared . As soon as he did , he immediately turned and entered the passage. ¡°Erwen¡¯s view ! ¡± There was no mention of explorers from the city coming out to meet them. But¡­ ¡°Bjorn! They won¡¯t follow you!!¡± The pursuit stopped as if this was the starting point. Yes, the area was divided around this point. ¡± Be vigilant and keep moving . ¡± We moved forward. We decided that it was not too late to rest, eat potions, and do maintenance after safety was secured. Maybe three minutes had passed since then? We encountered the group we wanted to see so much. ¡°Stop.¡± A group of ten knights. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There were a lot of naked corpses around. Probably belonged to Noark¡¯s side. It was good that they risked their lives to come here. I¡¯m already relieved to think that they¡¯re on our side¡ª ¡®Huh?¡¯ The knight whose eyes met took a slow step while pulling out his sword. The sword was overflowing with aura. I hurriedly shouted, ¡°We are not enemies! There¡¯s also a dog tag here¡ª¡± Oh, my arm¡­ I left it there. ¡°I don¡¯t have it, but everyone else has!¡± He hurried on, but the response was cold . That way is the corner of the road occupied by the Noarks. But after showing up there, you wouldn¡¯t believe it. Even if we were like this, it would look like we were disguised as spies to infiltrate inside. What should we do if we do. Would you believe me if I told you this name? After thinking about it for a while, I realized that there is a better way: ¡°Take out Missha¡¯s ring and show it to me . ¡± Chapter 215 Episode 215 Discard (4) The knight who gave me this ring said. If you show this and tell your story, your identity will be guaranteed immediately. yeah i just said that ¡°It¡¯s a message ring. That¡¯s¡­ Sir Garfizel, who went out to search through the second-floor portal.¡± Before I could say who gave it to me, a knight recognized it. And when he saw my reaction, he laughed. ¡°A message ring¡­?¡± ¡°Looks like you didn¡¯t even know what this was. Wait a minute. Now we¡¯ll know if what you¡¯re saying is true or not.¡± As soon as the knight turned the jewel in the ring to the side, blue light leaked out and flowed into the knight¡¯s body. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± As if enjoying the lingering sound, the knight closed his eyes and remained silent. It took about 3 minutes for his mouth to open. ¡°There¡¯s a body collector near the portal¡­¡± With that one word, all causes and effects were drawn in my head. Shiva, so it was a ¡®message¡¯ ring. Somehow, I didn¡¯t even ask for compensation first, but they gave it to me. ¡®I can understand why.¡¯ The article named Garfizel wanted to convey information. By using the me I met by chance. I¡¯m sure that¡¯s why I gave you this information. [If it¡¯s the dark area in the center, do you mean the place where the monument is?] [Yes, go there. As long as we can get there, it will be safe.] If it is delivered, there is no loss even if it is good or not. Still, I could have just been honest with you. This is why I really feel like I¡¯ve been hit. ¡®Why are there so many bastards playing around with people in this world?¡¯ The taste is bitter by itself, but the good thing is that this ring did a good job of guaranteeing identity. ¡°Little Balkan Yandel¡¯s son Bjorn.¡± A knight who has never spoken by name calls my name. ¡°Are your doubts resolved now?¡± ¡°It seems certain that he is not from Noark¡¯s side. It¡¯s a little questionable how you got through that road with just you guys¡­ Come in. We¡¯ll go to the Central Temporary Headquarters to discuss the details.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad I was listening. Is there a priest by any chance?¡± There was no way there was no priest, but he turned around and said that. Fortunately, the article seemed to understand what he meant. ¡°Okay, I guess I¡¯ll have to get treatment first.¡± The knight who was watching us nodded as if he understood. It was a little surprising. I thought you¡¯d be inflexible, saying investigations first¡ª ¡°Your comrades will take you to a makeshift clinic.¡± ¡°¡­¡­I am?¡± ¡°Investigation comes first.¡± Hey, but what is this enough for a nobleman? ¡°I can hold on, so go and rest first.¡± ¡°but¡­¡­!¡± Misha protested against my decision, but I stared at one spot without saying a word. A place where there is a more serious patient than me who is missing one arm. ¡°Is Daria okay?¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know. Raven used the magic to lift the curse , but I¡¯m still in the ritual¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­sorry.¡± I¡¯m sorry, what are you sorry about? I smiled and patted Erwen on the shoulder, who seemed guilty. Then I approached Raven and had a short conversation. ¡°When I¡¯m not around, you¡¯re the leader. I know it¡¯s hard because of magical exhaustion, but please.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Don¡¯t worry about the team. I¡¯ll be in charge. No matter how hard it is, can you do only Yandel-san?¡± Well, wasn¡¯t that what a one-armed bastard would say? ¡°When it¡¯s over, you can follow me. My colleagues will take my men to the infirmary.¡± ¡°i get it.¡± After that, I separated from the group and followed the knight inside. It was a different sight. Originally, in the dark area where no light came in, all passages were illuminated thanks to the already installed torches. ¡®It¡¯s like a temporary shelter.¡¯ If the outside was made up of knights and explorers who seemed to stand guard, the inside was a little different. Explorers sitting or lying resting in a narrow aisle. ¡°By the way, there¡¯s no fog here?¡± ¡°Because I hit a magic circle for defense.¡± ¡°A magic circle for defense¡­?¡± ¡°Ah, if you came from outside, I don¡¯t know yet. The fog is a poison-type dark spell. It¡¯s not very dangerous because the range is set wide.¡± It¡¯s a dark spell in the form of fog¡­ Then is it a [Evil Feast]? There is no problem with breathing, and the range is enough to cover the entire first floor, so of course I thought it was fog magic to block the view. ¡®How many warlocks did you replace?¡¯ chills down the spine What would have happened if we had gone to the remote outskirts and made the decision to hold out on our own? ¡®¡­¡­I almost got fucked.¡¯ No matter how low the power is, after a few days of exposure, the symptoms will appear. Perhaps only then did I realize the identity of this fog and devise countermeasures. The later it is, the fewer options there will be. ¡°It¡¯s good for you to rest there, but it gets in the way, so stick to the wall.¡± ¡°Ah yes¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± It was when I moved for about 20 minutes through such a narrow passage. Finally, the cavity in the center appeared. Shouldn¡¯t this be called a square? ¡°¡­¡­How did you do it?¡± ¡°Using a wizard, we demolished all the nearby exterior walls to expand the space. We can¡¯t accommodate everyone in that small space.¡± Huh, is this military-style civil engineering? When people gather like this, there¡¯s nothing they can¡¯t do. The cavity, which had a radius of about 30 m, expanded to more than hundreds of times in size. On the widened terrain, barracks with each clan¡¯s pattern were built. ¡°Come in.¡± The place where the knight took us was a large barracks located in the very center. At the entrance, there was a flag of the royal family of Lapdonia, and when I went inside, I saw people having a meeting at a round table. ¡®This is a meeting of the head of state ¡­¡­¡¯ It was the barracks of the royal family, but there were not only knights. Explorers wearing famous clan marks were also present and were talking hard about something. Incidentally, there were some familiar faces among them. ¡°Oh you¡­!¡± A woman astonished as if she had seen a ghost. I smiled bitterly and said hello. ¡°See you again, Versil Gowland.¡± I didn¡¯t know that we would meet again so soon. *** ¡°How did you get here¡­ did you ever find a teleportation mage?¡± can it be Instead of answering, I waved my arm with only the elbow remaining. Looking at his expression, it seemed like he understood what this meant. ¡°You really came through that road¡­?¡± Versil muttered in disbelief. It was completely unexpected that we broke through the route they gave up and succeeded. ¡°How did you do that?¡± Well, I¡¯m not proud to say that. Because I used a method similar to what he did. I threw away what I had to throw out according to my priorities. ¡°Saddam goes there.¡± When I was having a meeting with Versil, a man hugged me and silence came. Yes, this man is the big bread here. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Sir Ergos, who should be on the front line? Who¡¯s that barbarian next to you?¡± ¡°I left for a while because I had something to report first.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°I have obtained Lord Garfizel¡¯s message ring.¡± ¡°¡­Sir Garfizel?¡± ¡°Yes. And this is an explorer named Bjorn Yandel who gave me the ring.¡± Soon after, the knight handed over the message ring, and the man activated the ring. and how long has it been ¡°Marco Elbern, who is in charge of the 3rd Royal Knights.¡± The man stares at me and talks to me. It seems that I¡¯m interested in me who was behind me. ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you a few questions, will you answer me honestly?¡± ¡°¡­¡­That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Once, according to the contents of the first ring, it means that the ¡®corpse collector¡¯ is deployed in the north connected to the Goblin Forest.¡± At that, some explorers called ¡®corpse collectors!¡¯ He exclaimed, but not to the extent that it interfered with the conversation. It wasn¡¯t something I would care about right now. ¡°So what do you want to say?¡± ¡°Is this information clear?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure. I ran away, but I fought for a while.¡± ¡°If you fought, can you tell me what your team¡¯s rating is?¡± ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s level 5.¡± When the rank was revealed, the knight commander made a strange expression and touched his chin. ¡°If that¡¯s true, it¡¯s safe to say that he let you go.¡± ¡°Perhaps.¡± I plainly affirmed. In fact, it seemed that his interest was only in blocking the second-floor portal. If it wasn¡¯t for that, I would have had a lot of trouble getting away. ¡°The question is, is this the end?¡± ¡°No, one more thing. From what I¡¯ve just heard, you seem to have entered the road assigned to Sir Ergos. Is that true?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I want to hear more about it. Is there any way to get around them?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯d be like this if I had that?¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s also true. Then, could you tell me the details of how you got here? It might be a reference for your strategy.¡± It seems that it has been proven a long time ago that I am not an explorer from Noark¡¯s side, but there is no need to cause trouble by refusing it. The 20-minute bloody battle was briefly summarized. But did that alone tell us how desperate we have been on the road? ¡°It was an impressive story.¡± The knight commander¡¯s gaze changed a little more favorably. The clan¡¯s explorers who were listening to me were also looking at me curiously. ¡°You seem to have the qualities of a commander.¡± ¡°If I had the quality, I wouldn¡¯t have died half of it.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why I said you can see the quality. Aren¡¯t all your comrades alive?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°A good commander is not one who makes perfect choices. He is one who makes choices that must be made.¡± I¡¯m not being sarcastic, I think I¡¯m saying this from the bottom of my heart, but it¡¯s not something I really want to talk about. Even if it¡¯s a compliment, I¡¯m not particularly happy. I changed the subject. ¡°If there are no more questions, I want to go soon.¡± ¡°Actually, I have one more question for you. Doesn¡¯t the last person you met have a scar on his chin?¡± A scar¡­¡­ ¡°There was.¡± When I nodded, the knight commander laughed as if he was having fun. ¡°I was wondering if he used an adamantium greatsword, but he was really a snake knight.¡± ¡°The Serpent¡¯s Knight?¡± ¡°He stabbed the son of his lord he served and ran away. He¡¯s quite famous, but it must have been so long ago that he doesn¡¯t know?¡± He used an aura for some reason, so he must have been a knight. Seeing the buzz of explorers around him, it seems that he must have had a reputation. ¡°Anyway, congratulations. Since you killed such a person, your reputation will increase.¡± ¡°Reputation¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t barbarians like that?¡± I¡¯m not wrong, but I ¡®m different from normal barbarians. There shouldn¡¯t be anything. We have to get permission to enter Karnon, the ecliptic. But ¡­ ¡°If we go back alive . ¡± *** ¡± Oh , you held the injured person too long. Go ahead and rest. Lord Ergos will tell you the rules here.¡± Finally, we left the barracks. Then, under the guidance of the knight, we moved to the temporary treatment center and joined our colleagues. ¡°Mister!!!¡± ¡°Daria?¡± ¡°Dear priest. I got purified and everything was fine. I¡¯m probably tired right now, but I¡¯m sleeping¡­ Anyway, it¡¯s all thanks to you!¡± After receiving treatment, Erwen seems to be more active again. Mischa came over and took Erwen away. ¡°Hey! Stop bothering me and go away.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°What are you? Can¡¯t you see that Bjorn is injured?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Look where you are. Are you okay? Are you sick anywhere else? In the meantime, I had a lot of trouble being called. Let¡¯s go ahead and show the priest the arms first.¡± First of all, it seems that all of the injuries have been healed, so I followed Misha to the priest and received treatment. Oh, by the way, there was no cost. It¡¯s a wartime situation now. All explorers follow the instructions of the royal family In the first place, starting from here at the clinic, priests who were originally from other teams must have been conscripted and collected . Well, there are a lot of patients. May the brilliance of the sun be with you.¡± An arm that grew in less than a few minutes with a single heal. I feel the importance of priests once again. If it was a top-notch potion, I would have had to pour two or three bottles . ¡­. This is because the effect of the potion gradually decreases as the physical ability goes up . After receiving treatment, I joined my colleagues again and had a conversation. ¡± Have you heard about Raven¡¯s situation ? ¡± When I looked at the map I received with it, it turned out to be a passage on the outskirts. I guess it¡¯s because I came too late. It seems that the safe inside is already saturated.¡± At Raven¡¯s words, I laughed silently. There were only large clan barracks in the very center, but did they come quickly and be assigned there? ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s move there. They say that starting tomorrow, you will have to stand guard in shifts according to your turn.¡± It looks like some kind of army has entered . Where are you?¡± Takelan Arbenon. In fact, a 5th-class explorer who could be said to be the only survivor of this plan. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The moment I heard Takelan¡¯s name, my colleagues stiffened. ¡­¡­.¡± Raven smiled and opened her mouth. ¡°As soon as I was assigned to the region, I went there. I heard that explorers who are alone or with 2 or less are treated in such a way as to make up for the vacancy in the team.¡± ¡± Really?¡± But wouldn¡¯t it be fine if we just join our team? It seems that all clans go together. There were quite a lot of people who formed a team, and when I asked that question, Raven smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°I wanted it myself. So don¡¯t mind Mr. Yandel.¡± ¡°In that case.¡± I nodded nonchalantly and thought, ¡®Something happened while I was gone.¡¯ There was an incident. I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re hiding it from me. I¡¯ll have to ask Einar or Misha a little later on this¡­ ¡°Erwen, you said you were joining the Blue Wall Clan, right?¡± ¡± Yes¡­ ¡­. I don¡¯t like poetry, but my sister said it must be done¡­¡­. There is room for problems later because of the contract.¡± Well, a contract is also a contract, but they would have thought it would be much safer that way. It¡¯s a clan that runs 6 teams. Well, one of them disappeared while coming here . Take care of your sister when she wakes up too. Always be wary of the surroundings.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­!¡± After that, we parted ways with Erwen and headed to the assigned area. It was a passage located on the outskirts, and the distance from the team right next to us was less than 2m. ¡± It¡¯s been a long time since I slept on the first floor¡­¡± However, like explorers, we spread our sleeping bags on the floor and lay down on each other. Everyone knows that. Being able to sleep like this should make you feel good. Einar snored as soon as he lay down. I don¡¯t know why, but listening to it reminded me of what I had to do. I checked the loot I got today, checked my gear covered in lava, and blood and sweat. I also have to wipe my body, which is pickled with salt. Ah, I have to find out what happened with Takelan. There is a mountain of work to do. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I¡¯ve done so many things. ¡®Oh, I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll do it tomorrow.¡¯ When I close my eyes, my body loses strength. It feels like I¡¯m sinking into water. As I was slowly sinking into the water, I heard Misha¡¯s voice from the side. ¡°Bjorn, you¡¯ve had a lot of trouble.¡± Raven¡¯s voice on the other side ¡° Yes . _ _ _ _ Chapter 216 Episode 216 Discard (5) Orculis. A group of famous criminals who rebelled against the royal family. This group, which has only been created for a few decades, has gained notoriety by committing numerous terrorism and crimes. The royal family put up a huge bounty and started hunting, but they moved so secretly that they had only killed seven so far. ¡°Seven of them came¡­¡± Marco Elbern, commander of the 3rd Royal Knights, couldn¡¯t hide his drool after hearing the report from his subordinates. As soon as the situation occurred, he responded promptly and formed a safe zone in the center, declaring a war situation and seizing command. The first thing he did was gather information. I immediately sent a search party toward the second-floor portal, which could be a breakthrough, and until today, I checked and rechecked all the information coming from the front line without sleeping. As a result, 7 Orcules members were captured. Screaming Witch Black Claw Lighthouse Keeper. These three were roaming around the safe zone, killing each other, while the other four were blocking the second floor portal. ¡®I guess this was the purpose from the beginning.¡¯ Elvern clenched his fists as if he was cramped. The three mentioned above are also three, but these four are the biggest stumbling block. A corpse collector who is more notorious for his bizarre and cruel acts than for being a demon. An Annihilator who was once the head of a great school, but became a criminal after tampering with forbidden magic. A blood knight who started as a soldier born in Bifron and gained fame by killing the 1st Royal Knight Commander of the previous generation. Finally¡­¡­. ¡®traitor.¡¯ Even the guy who gathered those madmen and created a group called Orculis and created a history of countless notoriety and massacres with his own hands. All four representing ¡®the group¡¯ came here. However, it is not only Orcules to be wary of. There are countless big criminals who have fled to Noark, and if you combine them, you can¡¯t be confident of victory even if you stick with your strength. Eventually, after a long silence, Elbern opened his mouth. ¡°I will cancel the plan to go up to the second floor through them.¡± The silence that added to those words began to weigh heavily on Jangjung. One article raised his voice with difficulty. ¡°¡­¡­Soon the 3rd day will start.¡± ¡°I know. But since it was confirmed that even the ruinologists came, it¡¯s highly likely that the portal has already become useless anyway.¡± ¡°When I come back¡­¡± Elvern closed his eyes as if brushing off his thoughts. A commander is a position where decisions must be made. ¡°Gather wizards who can use the portal magic as stealthily as possible.¡± You have to make the decisions you have to make. no matter what sacrifices it takes. *** Open your eyes and check your watch. [00 : 17] One more day passed before I knew it, and it was the 3rd day. Yesterday there was nothing to do. Check out the loot you got on the way. Find an explorer with a repair-related ability and fix the broken equipment. Standing on a team basis, shift boundaries are also kept. As soon as the guard duty is over, I go around the neighborhood and collect information. I¡¯ve also heard stories about Atakelan. [¡­¡­Eh, that person?] I worked hard on Misha and made her open her mouth, but when I heard it, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. Did you lose your temper for a while because your mentality went out? He looked at all of us who survived and poured out aggressive words. But that time didn¡¯t last long. [At that time, Aruru was really no joke. Even after seeing that you were called in without receiving treatment for doing that, they yelled at me for saying such a thing¡­¡­ Oh, I heard that I just broke into a cold sweat listening?] Well, when he gets angry, he¡¯s brutal . It is still a mystery how such a spirit emerges from such a small body. [Anyway, that¡¯s all. Even Einar got angry and tried to pull out his sword, but he just swiped and disappeared.] I am grateful for the actions of my colleague who stepped up for me, but the more I heard the whole story, the more my lips hardened. yeah they don¡¯t know The fact that I deliberately put them behind me to slightly increase our chances of survival. [huh? Why does he look like that?] [It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just hungry.] Takelan¡¯s anger was justified. If the formation was formed only with efficiency in mind, more numbers could have survived. But I didn¡¯t. I placed the power source behind me which is relatively safe, although more appropriate in the rear. Perhaps Takelan realized that too late, so he acted like that. ¡®¡­¡­It would be better if only I knew this.¡¯ After waking up for a while, I slowly got up and put my sleeping bag in order. It was busy enough, though. The second day was calm compared to the intense first day. But that is until today. ¡°Eh, Mr. Yandel¡­?¡± Raven rubbed her eyes and stuck her head out, probably waking up. ¡°Did you wake up because of me? I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just because I can¡¯t sleep¡­¡± ¡°Are you not sleeping anymore?¡± At my question, Raven pulled his upper body out of his sleeping bag and took a sitting position. ¡°What about Mr. Yandel? Are you not sleeping anymore?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep either.¡± ¡°So you were trying to stand guard alone?¡± I smiled and admitted it meekly. It was funny to say that the situation was the same, but it wasn¡¯t. ¡°It¡¯s already been 3 days ¡­¡­¡± From the 3rd day, the layer lord is summoned. The condition is that 5 or more people are united. Of course, it¡¯s a certain probability, and since over 10,000 explorers have already gathered on the first floor, the possibility of being summoned in front of us is low¡­ ¡®Just in case.¡¯ I am the tank of this team. Even if the hierarchical lord falls right in front of you, you can buy enough time for your colleagues to escape¡ª uhhhh! At that time, the ground shuddered slightly, and the achromatic crystals embedded in the cave walls emitted brilliant light. The color of the glow is blood red. ¡°Yandel-san, this is¡­!¡± It means that a hierarchical monarch has appeared somewhere. ¡°What is it!¡± Einar and other sleeping companions woke up one after another. The same goes for the other group of explorers who were sleeping nearby. I calmed down my colleagues. ¡°Don¡¯t be too surprised. Fortunately, it doesn¡¯t seem like he was summoned near here.¡± Where there is a first-tier ruler, there will inevitably be a loud noise. However, there was no such sound, so it would be safe to say that it was a far away place. ¡°Everybody go to sleep.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wake you up if something happens. It hasn¡¯t been long since the guard duty ended.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re tired either.¡± ¡°I dozed off a little then, so that¡¯s fine.¡± I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to sleep right away, but I forced my colleagues into sleeping bags and closed their eyes. The judgment that recovering stamina is a priority. Maybe 20 minutes passed like that? Woo woo woo woo ¡­¡­. As if the battery was discharged, the crystals that illuminated the surroundings went out. It means that the hierarchical lord has been eliminated. Of course, it¡¯s still too early to be sure. Unlike the upper level monarchs who have a long respawn time of at least several months to several years, this guy is resummoned several times. ¡°Will it be okay from now on¡­?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you have 30 proper explorers, you¡¯ll catch the 1st floor lords. In the current situation, wherever they appear, they¡¯ll be dealt with right away.¡± In fact, this is also the biggest reason why he tried to join the forces of the royal family by breaking through that desperate road. If you stay here, you are safe from the hierarchy lords. Even if it shows up right in front of me, if I hold on a little bit, support will come soon. ¡°Then ask here.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I was wondering if I could get some information.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll do the same¡­¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a waste of manpower. If you can¡¯t sleep, stay up all night by the side.¡± As soon as the first layer lord was defeated, I left the assignment and moved to the center. The respawn time of the hierarchical lord is six hours. In the meantime, I was going to look around and see if there was anything unusual. ¡®Cause there¡¯s nothing else to do [North 172-21] Using the marks drawn on the wall by the royal family as a guide to distinguish the terrain, they listened to the conversations of the explorers around them. ¡°Did you hear? It was the southern passage.¡± ¡°You mean the place where the hierarchical lord came from?¡± ¡°Yes, they say about 20 people have died by the time support arrives.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to come out, you¡¯ll come out of the underground cubs.¡± The reliability of conversations shared by explorers similar to mine is not very high, but there is a level of information that cannot be ignored. Still, it was great to know public opinion. ¡°I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll have to stay stuck here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In the last speech, they said they would soon open the way to the second floor portal. It¡¯s already been three days.¡± ¡°They¡¯re quiet, so I guess I¡¯m getting anxious.¡± As expected, the explorers showed distrust in the leadership, which had not been announced since the first day. By the way, this happened to me too. ¡®It must be time to make a decision soon.¡¯ If you calculate that a layer lord is killed every 6 hours, a total of 8 layer lords will be killed in two days. In other words, it will definitely appear on the 5th day. ¡®A large clan even has a Royal Knight Commander, so there¡¯s no way they don¡¯t know that¡­¡­¡¯ But why is there no action yet? I am curious about the conversation in the barracks where the meeting was taking place on the day I came here. ¡®I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll know that¡¯s what Noark was aiming for¡­¡¯ Why do you keep holding out here? Of course, I thought either way would open the way to the second floor. trudge trudge. The more I was worried, the more I increased my walking speed. Then a familiar face appeared. The guy who first discovered the backpack copying bug and spread it widely within the tribe. ¡°Karon¡­?¡± ¡°Bjorn, the son of the great warrior Yandel!!!!¡± When I first recognized him and spoke to him, Charon immediately got up and rushed at me furiously. ¡°To meet you here!! You are destined to lead us!!¡± I was a little embarrassed, but I was glad to see you, so I accepted the greeting in a barbarian way. And I asked what I was curious about. ¡°But who is next to you?¡± ¡°The warriors I met here!!¡± ¡°You met here?¡± I didn¡¯t understand at all. The barbarian¡¯s backpack copying bug has already been fixed. Although the method was known among explorers, the seeds of low-level explorers dried up after the appearance of a kind of magic tool, an identification tag. It costs 70,000 stones to get one dog tag. So I¡¯m sure Karon also joined the 3rd floor team a while ago¡­ ¡°Where is the team that was there going?¡± ¡°Ah, those guys died on the way here! So the soldiers introduced me to the remaining warriors like me!¡± Damn soldiers. A party of 5 barbarian warriors¡­¡­ It must have been just that they made a team out of annoyance. ¡°I¡¯m really a little Vulcan! It¡¯s an honor to meet you!! I am Dvan, the second son of Verox!!¡± ¡°Oh yes Nice to meet you too.¡± After hearing my name, I greeted the excited barbarians and continued the conversation with Karon. If you haven¡¯t seen it, you won¡¯t know . You should be able to leave it anywhere . ¡° Is that okay?¡± The fact that they paid 70,000 stones and received a dog tag and the equipment they are wearing. This alone shows that they are warriors of the 3rd floor or higher . What¡¯s going to happen?¡± I told Charon, who was baffled, the area our team was assigned to. ¡°I¡¯ll tell the magistrate on my way, so you guys go there first. When you see a wizard, politely say that I sent you.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Ah, if you don¡¯t know the way there, ask an explorer around you where you can go. If you yell at me and keep me from sleeping, I¡¯ll answer you even if it¡¯s annoying.¡± ¡°Oh!! Indeed!¡± That was the moment when he was about to leave Karon and his party and start walking . He was gathered with explorers he hadn¡¯t seen before. Of course, he lost all his companions on the way here. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Takelan stares at me in silence. His jaw trembles slightly It proved that he was enduring something. I asked first, ¡°I heard what happened while I was gone.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Do you resent me?¡± Takelan didn¡¯t nod or shake his head. .Just standing there staring at me as if enduring it. It took a long time for his reply to come back. ¡°No, I don¡¯t blame you.¡± An unexpected reply. Takelan slowly opened his mouth as if letting out his emotions. ¡°I kept thinking about it. Because that was all I could do. why did i become like this Lena died, so why are you all so happy and smiling? If those bastards hadn¡¯t run away in the middle, Lena wouldn¡¯t have survived.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°No more than anything¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­. ¡± Didn¡¯t know that.¡± ¡°So, did you come to a conclusion?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. In fact, you are the one who gets hurt the most. You were the one who did the hardest thing. It was a situation where there was no guarantee that your comrades would be safe.¡± Is there such a thing as a guarantee ? ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have followed you.¡± It felt like a sharp knife was scraping something left inside me. ¡°But,¡± Takelan continued, ¡°it was I who decided to follow you.¡± ¡± ¡­.. ..¡± ¡°It was I who voted for you to be the leader.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°When she said she would use multiple teleportation magic, I couldn¡¯t even suggest anything and just watched. ¡­..! It was me.¡± Self-hatred. Seeing him finally blame all the blame on himself, I was seized with an indescribably difficult feeling. ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t blame you.¡± ¡°¡­ I see.¡± What should I say? I couldn¡¯t even throw out a clumsy word of consolation. However, I wonder if my hesitation was conveyed ? ¡°Don¡¯t sympathize with me.¡± There will come a day when you will feel it.¡± His gaze was no longer directed at me. It just turned towards the floor. I sensed that the conversation we had to share was over. No one talked to me along the way. How long had it passed since then? The passage widened and an enlarged central cavity appeared. I first found the executive officer and informed him that Charon and his party had decided to join us. ¡°Team Apple Narak¡­ ¡­.. Oh, it¡¯s the passage outside the northern district. It¡¯s confirmed.¡± This is the end of what I had to do. But I just turned around. The knight who came out of the barracks headed to the place where the administrative soldier who had helped me earlier and glanced at me. Then he named a total of six schools. ¡± Ah yes. You mean a mage belonging to that school? I¡¯ll check the list for now.¡± Are you saying you¡¯re trying to recruit wizards because there aren¡¯t enough priests? I thought so at first¡­ After chewing, I found one thing in common: ¡®Dimensional door magic.¡¯ A level 4 or higher wizard of that school can open a ¡®dimensional door¡¯ that can be used by up to 30 people. The moment I realized this, my heart was pounding uncontrollably. Also , a conversation I had recently passed through my head. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was meaningless to deny it. [A good commander is not a person who makes perfect choices. He makes choices that have to be made.] If he was that guy, I would throw them away without hesitation. I judged them to be of low priority. All of that. Chapter 217 Episode 217 Ruler (1) The dimensional door. A kind of unique magic that only a few schools deal with. Needless to say how deceptive this spell is in a game full of all kinds of annihilation flags. Is it possible to return to the city without waiting for the labyrinth to close? Isn¡¯t this an invincible survival tool? ¡®It¡¯s not without restrictions, though.¡¯ First of all, it is not easy to use it as an escape tool during battle because the method of countering is widely known in a person-to-person battle rather than a monster. Also, it can only be used by up to 30 people. This was also the reason why the upper tier expedition was almost always composed of 30 people. ¡®Above all, if you use it once, the wizard won¡¯t be able to use that magic again.¡¯ Note that this is different from the game. In the original game, unless you were a level 1 wizard, you couldn¡¯t use the ¡®dimensional door¡¯ magic. If used, the wizard must be dead. However, this is a future world 150 years after the time in the game. After joint research, the six schools that possessed the spells of dimension gate magic created a way for even low-level wizards to use dimension gate spells. I¡¯m not a wizard, so I don¡¯t know the details, but I know that it¡¯s a method that can only be used once in a wizard¡¯s life. ¡®There won¡¯t be a wizard who refuses to use dimension door magic in the current situation¡­¡¯ So, how many people have entered the labyrinth? Well, it will be quite a while. Large clans prioritize recruiting wizards who can use dimension gates, and the school also recommends that wizards with remaining number of ¡®dimensional gates¡¯ go out to support exploration. But¡­ ¡®Even if I gather the souls, there won¡¯t be 150 of them.¡¯ Less than 4500 people can realistically escape this hell through the portal. ¡®The official knight of the royal family. Excluding the elites of large clans that would have had wizards¡­ In fact, it would be safe to say that all the rest were abandoned.¡¯ The more concrete the numbers are, the more I feel how absurd they are trying to do. The number is different from the 3rd floor lord incident. At least ten thousand explorers will die. ¡®He made this choice while knowing that¡­¡­¡¯ He continued his reasoning calmly, leaving behind the distant feeling. This may be the most important right now. Why did the knight commander make this decision? ¡®¡­¡­The road to the 2nd floor was blocked, or at least it was judged that it was no different.¡¯ It is impossible to get out of the first floor. No, it may be possible, but it will cost more than just a few fleeing through the ¡®dimensional door¡¯. So, the knight commander made this decision. Thinking that returning to the city with as much power as possible was strategically the right choice¡ª ¡°See you again.¡± I turned around at the sudden presence from behind, and I froze. I¡¯m surprised after ¡°Isn¡¯t it Bjorn Yandel?¡± I don¡¯t know since when, but the knight commander was standing behind me. So the name is¡­ ¡°Marco Elburn.¡± ¡°You have a good memory for a barbarian.¡± Normally, I wouldn¡¯t have lost, but I would have fired at him, but I accepted his words gently. ¡°Thank you for the compliment.¡± Isn¡¯t he the most powerful person in this place? Even if it¡¯s just for a short time, it¡¯s a chance to have a chance to have a conversation with just the two of us. After thinking about it several times, I asked him. Straight forward like a barbarian. ¡°I was looking for a wizard capable of dimensional door magic. Are you thinking of running away?¡± First of all, this question will be the most important to check whether it is true or not. As soon as he heard this question, his eyes hardened coldly. ¡°You¡¯re like a barbarian in that way. If you were someone else, you wouldn¡¯t have thought to ask me directly if you¡¯d noticed.¡± As you can see, it¡¯s because he¡¯s a barbarian. When our eyes met, he asked again. ¡°Where did you hear about that?¡± That was enough. yes it is true I really wondered if there was another strategy. ¡°I heard the driver give instructions to the executive.¡± ¡°¡­He¡¯s a person with poor attention. Or he was careless thinking he was a barbarian.¡± Looking at those eyes, it seems like it would be hard to go over that article, but it¡¯s a story that has nothing to do with me. It was a car that was trying to continue the main topic. ¡°Well, maybe you were smarter than you thought.¡± The boy gave a strange look and continued talking. ¡°I¡¯ll just tell you what happened like this. I heard about the composition of your team through the administrative officer.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ You did a background check on me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m interested.¡± Interest¡­¡­. Is this a positive variable or vice versa? As for the result, it was both. ¡°I can take you and the wizard. If you promise to serve the royal family for just one year.¡± He offered me a portal ticket. The problem is that there are only 2 chapters. ¡°rest of it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know. What kind of choice do you have to make?¡± You mean it¡¯s not up to the fucking standard. I thought I had grown well for several months. ¡°So what are you going to do?¡± I was at a crossroads of choice. ¡°I want you to answer now. I don¡¯t have much time.¡± Is it the life of one of my colleagues? Or is it a gamble with everyone¡¯s life? [Can you¡­ win?] [Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely return alive.] The fleeting conversation we had one day flashes through my mind. ¡°I¡­¡± he answered without hesitation. ¡°I do not abandon my colleagues.¡± Maybe he really became a barbarian to the head. *** ¡°The second Dreadlord has been killed.¡± ¡°The third Dreadlord has been killed.¡± ¡°The fourth Dreadlord has been killed.¡± ¡°The Fifth Dreadlord has been killed¡­ .¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­.¡¹ *** sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Time flies. I thoroughly kept silent about the conversation I had with the knight commander. [Leave the story about the dimensional door to you alone. If you value your colleagues.] His threat is also a threat, but I didn¡¯t feel the need to do so. Even if it¡¯s not me anyway, this will spread quickly. It actually was. ¡°Did you hear Mr. Yandel? That story.¡± It is impossible to shut the mouths of thousands. Especially if it¡¯s not a tight-knit group. The Knight Commander¡¯s plan to escape the portal had spread and it didn¡¯t take long for Raven to hear about it. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± ¡°¡­What are you going to do? Do you think Mr. Yandel is just a rumor?¡± At Raven¡¯s question, the eyes of Mr. Bear and Misha are focused on me. The three of you had already discussed it before you told me. Well, they must be the only ones who didn¡¯t feel the life in this cave. ¡°Karon can¡¯t even lift that greatsword! That¡¯s why you can call him a man!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t lift it! Look!¡± ¡°Ohhh! Then you¡¯re half a man!¡± A barbarian who has been playing well for an hour while spinning an adamantium greatsword. Sometimes I envy their insensitivity. I can only move on without a doubt. ¡°Hey Mr. Yandel¡­?¡± ¡°Oh sorry, I was thinking about something else for a while.¡± I smiled brightly and tapped Raven on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about rumors! Everything will be fine!¡± It will work out. i will definitely make it So I hope they just move forward without any doubt. It would be enough for me to constantly doubt and worry about what traps and enemies lie in front of me. ¡°No, why are you so unnecessarily positive!¡± ¡°That¡¯s what being a leader is.¡± ¡°Okay, stop slapping the shoulder!¡± I finished the conversation roughly, closed my eyes again, and fell into thought. All my interests lately have been only one. How can we all live together? To this end, he repeated his thoughts thousands of times, made numerous plans and discarded them, and even after making one plan, he reviewed countless times to see if there were any variables or misjudged errors. ¡®It has to be perfect.¡¯ Plan B if plan A doesn¡¯t work . How long has it been like that? Whoa! A weak vibration blooms from the ground as if announcing that the critical point is approaching. ¡°It¡¯s already the eighth.¡± With this, the eighth layer lord was summoned. Since this happened over and over again for several days, everyone including Raven didn¡¯t show anything special. that¡¯s because they don¡¯t know What event occurs when the ninth layer lord is defeated. ¡®That¡¯s probably why there are no protests yet despite rumors like that. Most of them will think it¡¯s nonsense.¡¯ From an ordinary person¡¯s point of view, there is no reason for the leadership to escape through a portal. Because there is no information about ¡®it¡¯. ¡°By the way, I can hear the screams, so it looks like it¡¯s around here¡­¡± We waited until the hierarchical lord was defeated, being on alert just in case. At that time, a chuckle was heard from the back aisle. ¡°I¡¯ll be passing by for a while, everyone stick to the wall!¡± A group moving quickly, pushing explorers through a narrow aisle like an ambulance dispatching. As soon as it was attached to the wall, it passed by like the wind. ¡°It¡¯s Eramel¡¯s Star Clan.¡± A group of large clans with well-known names. Judging by the direction from which the scream was heard, it seems that he is on the move to defeat the layer lord. ¡°Since the support team has gone, it¡¯s going to get dark again soon.¡± 1st floor lord can be captured by 30 7th floor explorers. If there is a strategy, it can be done with much less power. I smiled bitterly. ¡®I don¡¯t know why the hierarchical lord keeps going to catch him when he¡¯s going to throw everything away anyway.¡¯ The first-floor lord had no loot to speak of. Essence does not come out, and the value of the byproduct obtained through ¡®Distortion¡¯ magic is not high. The only reward for defeating them is that they can be promoted to a 4-star clan with full-fledged benefits. So, he was mostly used only as a verification role. Like a rite of passage when you reach a certain level, it¡¯s about the monsters that you only kill once and move on. ¡®Are you feeling guilty? Did we do our best until the end?¡¯ I suddenly thought of that, but the realistic reason is probably bigger. You have to look like you¡¯re doing your part until the end, so those who will be abandoned won¡¯t notice. [Kyaaaaaaa ¡ª !!] After about 20 minutes, a huge ghost came from a distance, and the reddish fertilization turned off. It means that the treatment of the hierarchical lord is over. ¡°It¡¯s five days from tomorrow, so now I just have to hold out for two more days.¡± I checked the time from time to time and continued to check my plans. How long has it been since then? [22:07] About two hours had passed since the 8th layer lord was defeated. No, say it again¡­ ¡°Damn it!!¡± The time when there were four hours left until the road to hell unfolded. ¡°Everybody run inside! The rumors are true!¡± ¡°The royal family are trying to abandon us and run away!! Stop it!!¡± A commotion erupted from inside the cave. *** At that time, the center of the barracks for knights belonging to large clans and royal families. ¡°You bastards!! Get out of the way!!¡± ¡°Back off, explorer, if you come any closer, I¡¯ll cut you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same as dying one way or another¡ª!¡± Slow-! Tuk Degur. One explorer¡¯s head falls to the floor. ¡°Is anyone else coming?¡± I hesitated for a while at the knight¡¯s murderous words. ¡°What are you doing, push!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going out! I¡¯m going out!!¡± ¡°Ah! An arm! An arm¡­!¡± Explorers blinded by life rush at them like moths. It was a scene that was taking place simultaneously in all passageways connected to the center. ¡°The real enemy is out there, but they¡¯re willing to shed meaningless blood.¡± The man who was the 3rd Commander of the Royal Knights and also the one who created this current situation. Marco Elbern clicked his tongue and asked the adjutant. ¡°What¡¯s the current progress?¡± ¡°A little more than half of the people have escaped.¡± ¡°It¡¯s half¡­ It¡¯s taking a lot longer than planned.¡± If all of them had used the dimensional door magic and escaped to the city at once, there wouldn¡¯t have been such a fuss. However, due to the nature of the dimensional door magic that absorbs the surrounding mana, it was inevitable that the magic had to be used sequentially. ¡°Now it¡¯s our turn. Leave this place to the rest of the knights and leave. Captain.¡± Marco Elbern followed the adjutant to the center. At that moment, a new dimensional door opened and emitted a dazzling light. Woo-woo-! Marco Elburn erased all lingering feelings and slowly moved toward the portal. ¡°Please take me too!!¡± ¡°Aaaaaagh!¡± With every step he took, he heard a mixture of emotional screams and weapons. clap clap clap. Marco Elbern paused in front of the portal. It was because I suddenly remembered a conversation we had two days ago. [I do not abandon my colleagues.] He was an impressive person in many ways. Should I say that I am not a barbarian, but I am not an answer? It was also a bit disappointing. [I misunderstood you. I never thought I would make such a wrong choice.] He lost interest in the barbarian. It was sheer whim that made this offer to him in the first place. But I wouldn¡¯t even have that luck. [Leave the story about the dimensional door to you alone. If you value your colleagues.] He tried to leave with nothing more than a silence threat. But at that moment. [You feel guilty.] The barbarian spat strange words. [Guilt¡­?] [That¡¯s probably it. I was disappointed because I declined the offer.] At first, I didn¡¯t know what he was talking about. But soon, a cold voice pierced his ears. [Isn¡¯t it because you wanted to be convinced through me that your choice wasn¡¯t wrong?] Marco Elbern couldn¡¯t refute. I didn¡¯t even notice that, but I thought maybe it was. [Knight, I¡¯m different from you.] [So, don¡¯t use me to relieve your feelings.] The conversation with the barbarian ended there. We¡¯ll probably never see each other face to face again. ¡°Captain, you have to go.¡± Marco Elbern looked up and stared ahead. Unlike this dark labyrinth, the brightly shining city was visible through the portal. The only city in the cursed world. A place we really need to protect. Last Citadel. ¡°For Lapdonia.¡± He pushed himself through the portal. It was a choice that had to be made. *** Close your eyes for a moment and catch your breath. and reflect on yourself Finally, the moment of decision came. So¡­¡­. ¡®Do what you have to do.¡¯ Open your eyes. ¡°Everyone follow me. I¡¯m moving to the center.¡± ¡°Yes? What are you going to do?¡± What do you do? By the time you arrive, all kinds of talented people who have been abandoned by various groups will be struggling with despair. ¡®I have to match the weight class first.¡¯ must gather forces. That¡¯s the first way to live. Chapter 218 Episode 218 Ruler (2) ¡°No! Take me too¡­!¡± ¡°¡­¡­sorry.¡± The battle ended when an explorer closed his eyes and entered the dimensional gate. The reason is simple. There are still knights all over the passage blocking the explorers, but¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s surrender.¡± ¡°Yes? But the dimension door magic we¡¯re going to ride on isn¡¯t ready yet¡­¡± ¡°The dimension gate was the last one. I feel sorry for you guys.¡± ¡°Dae Captain, what are you talking about¡ª! Aagh!!¡± As soon as a knight lowered his sword, the explorers rushed in and randomly trampled on the knight and beat him with their fists. ¡°Tell me! What are you talking about! The last dimension!!¡± The knight simply endured all the violence. He also answered questions even when his teeth were blown out and blood vessels in his eyes burst. ¡°It¡¯s literally.¡± ¡°You crazy bastard! Even though I knew you would be abandoned¡­!¡± ¡°Because someone has to stay. Your anger is justified. So please vomit on me. This body still has that much value.¡± ¡°I will kill you!!¡± ¡°For Lapdonia¡­!¡± Some knights surrendered, while others wielded their swords to the end. However, the results were not different. The explorers pushed through the numbers, broke their lines, and soon ruthlessly unilaterally vented despair and anger. Of course the explorers knew. That the knights were in the same situation and would serve as a valuable force. I just needed someone to unravel the emotions of the moment. It was a time when similar scenes were taking place all over the center. ¡°Ah! What are you! Push¡ª!¡± In one aisle, a barbarian appeared, pushing the crowded crowd away with ease. And¡­ ¡°The article there.¡± He said while grabbing the arm of the explorer who was beating the knight. ¡°To kill.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let this go?!¡± ¡°Difficulty.¡± ¡°What! They¡¯re bastards who abandoned us, so you can¡¯t believe you¡¯re also one of these guys¡ª!¡± At that moment, the face of the explorer, who was violently resisting, was struck by the barbarian¡¯s fist. Poo-! Soon, the explorer¡¯s body collapsed powerlessly. ¡°You said it was difficult.¡± The barbarian let out a rough breath and said. At the same time, there was silence for a moment. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± There were no explorers who would attack the knight anymore. at least around it. *** The situation in the center was not much different from what was expected. Except for one thing. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect so many knights to remain.¡¯ It¡¯s a happy mistake. They won¡¯t come under me and listen to orders, but they¡¯re still high-level personnel. Just walking around this cave while breathing would be a good bait for me. ¡°Mr. Yandel!¡± One timing later, my colleagues show up along the road I pushed away. ¡°Ah, if you come, ask me here.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°It means to protect me well so that I don¡¯t die.¡± After entrusting the half-dead knights to a colleague, I left the aisle and proceeded to the common center. ¡°Ah! Stop that¡­!¡± Screams are heard from all directions at every step. Most of them are articles. yes you are human too It hurts as if you¡¯re going to die if you get hit. ¡°¡­¡­Damn it!!!¡± A wrathful rage erupts. On the other hand, there are also those who take a step back from the scene of violence and sit in a daze, frustrated. Even their anger felt meaningless. ¡°I¡¯m all going to die.¡± ¡°Cecilia¡­¡­. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Those who accepted their death as a given. Among them, there are those who wear the mark of a large clan. It was a team unit, and there were also groups of one or two people. Well, since it was a large clan, they probably couldn¡¯t go back with all their members. Isn¡¯t it the middle of the day that even the article was abandoned? It will be selected from the lowest priority. Because tickets are limited. ¡°Stop it¡­¡­! No matter how much you do, nothing changes! They are the same people as us!¡± Occasionally, voices were heard trying to calm down anger. In this case, it was divided into two categories. A person who thoroughly relies on his emotions and raises his voice to protect morality and humanity. And¡­ ¡°Are you all crazy as a group! If we do this, we will all die in the end!¡± Those who have not yet let go of the string of hope. A person who puts their feelings of anger behind and rationally tries to stop their atrocities. In a way, I would fall into this category. They are also the ones who will be the most powerful for me in the current situation. Turbuck. Eventually, you stop walking. In front of it is a monument that I have seen many times. The Last Sage. The only building in the labyrinth built to praise the achievements of Diplan Groundel Gabrielius. [In memory of that great first step] There is a hidden piece in this monument. It opens the cracks on the first floor. However, it is impossible to enter the rift and avoid the war. There are no 8th grade magic stones¡­ and even if there is, it is useless. The last time the rift opened was a month ago. I didn¡¯t bother going because I thought it would be better to explore the 5th floor, but it was opened naturally. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything that would change if I regretted it. ¡°Keukkeuhmm.¡± Cough and clear your throat. Still, I¡¯m not really worried. In addition to their outstanding physical figures, if there is a special characteristic of a barbarian, it would be their distinctive booming voice. ¡°Gmmaaaaaaaan¡ª¡ª¡ª!!!!!¡± [Giant] state of being fired. That cry was enough to pierce everyone¡¯s ears even in the chaotic situation. For a moment, everyone stopped their actions and drew attention. Of course it wasn¡¯t long. ¡®What is that guy?¡¯ Explorers who draw attention after staring at them with such eyes for a while. ¡®Yes, this is not enough.¡¯ Actually, I didn¡¯t expect much. Could something like that happen in real life? ¡°I am Bjorn, the son of little Balkan Yandel!!¡± Whether ignored or not, they continue to shout and shout. One barbarian rule. If the voice didn¡¯t reach, it was because the voice couldn¡¯t be louder. Therefore¡­¡­. ¡°If there is a fellow countryman who knows me, follow my words from now on!!!¡± Ask for support. I¡¯m not the only barbarian here. ¡°Little Balkan Yandel¡¯s son Bjorn!¡± ¡°Great warrior!¡± ¡°This is the order of the next chieftain!! We must follow it!¡± ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± Starting with the shouts of Charon and Einar, the barbarians spread throughout the cave shouted as if they had been waiting. We barbarians have been watching me ever since I shouted. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m trying to do, but since I¡¯m my own people, I must have thought that I should help. ¡°Once again¡ª! Everyone stop¡ª!!¡± After I shouted, an afterword followed. ¡°I say it again! Everyone stop!¡± ¡°I say it again! Everyone stop!¡± ¡°I say it again! Everyone stop!¡± Again, the crowd stopped and turned their attention to me. I wouldn¡¯t know if I had shouted to break my neck alone. As if there were announcements, the same shouts were repeated everywhere, so I couldn¡¯t help but be curious. ¡°What are you doing, don¡¯t stop!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of these bastards, so you have to put up with it?!¡± However, the negative view is still bigger. There were still a lot of guys who beat up the knights in anger. That¡¯s why I kept shouting. ¡°Once again¡ª! Everyone stop¡ª!!¡± Like a simple ignorant barbarian. Say what you said honestly and do it again. Repeat endlessly until my request is fulfilled. It was when the number of times I shouted like that was about ten. ¡°Once again¡ª! Everyone stop¡ª!!¡± ¡°Somebody shut that bastard¡¯s mouth!!¡± The arrows of anger that do not lessen no matter how much I spit them out eventually move to me. ¡°If you¡¯re going to side with the royal family, die too!!¡± There was also an explorer running towards me. ¡°Protect the next chieftain!!¡± The barbarian warriors who saw this rushed to protect me. But I stopped them like that. ¡°Stop!!! We can¡¯t fight among ourselves!!!¡± The naive barbarians stopped moving at my cry. But it wasn¡¯t the explorer who ran towards me. Whiik. An explorer who wields a sword as if facing an enemy. Kakak! I roughly expected it after seeing the equipment, but as expected, I didn¡¯t get a scratch on my body. No, I wonder if a normal iron sword will get stuck. ¡°Uh uh¡­¡­.¡± I didn¡¯t even block or block it, I just maintained that position and received it with my body. The difference in ability that is revealed enough by that alone. Did you want to be late? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± As if the excitement had gone and his head had gone cold, he backed away as if he was afraid of me. where to go I grabbed him by the shoulder and pulled him. and asked ¡°Do you want to live?¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°I asked if you want to live!!! If you¡¯re going to die anyway, why are you running away!!¡± The explorer¡¯s face turned white when he shouted as if he was threatening. ¡°Tell me, do you want to live!!¡± Like a cornered mouse biting a cat, the explorer who couldn¡¯t overcome the pressure looked me in the eye and shouted. ¡°Who would want to die then!¡± It was the line I wanted to hear. Because of this guy¡¯s unexpected behavior, everyone was looking this way. I let go of the explorer¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Then run away. If you think you can survive.¡± Although he was an explorer who gained freedom of body, he did not turn around and run away. didn¡¯t exactly The explorer sat down on the floor making a popping noise as if his legs had lost strength. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But do you still have energy left? He shouts as if to shake off his anger. ¡°Then what do you mean!¡± what to do I¡¯ve said it several times so far. I took my eyes off him. Then he looked around and shouted again. ¡°Once again¡ª! Everyone stop¡ª!!¡± Life as a barbarian taught me. Foolishness becomes persistence someday. If you don¡¯t give up first. *** It was only for a moment, but stillness came. It was truly a miracle. All that barbarian did was scream. They didn¡¯t use violence, they just shouted silently. At first I thought it was stupid. I thought that no matter how many times I shouted, the current confusion would not be eroded. So he decided that only after all the knights were dead would everyone find reason and come up with a countermeasure, so he and his clan members had taken a step back from the situation. But¡­ ¡°Amazing.¡± The one-sided violence inflicted upon the knights had almost ceased. The result of one barbarian. If so, how was this possible? I still don¡¯t know the exact reason. I¡¯m just guessing. It is often said that words have power. Maybe there was more power in the words of that barbarian. Just as one action is more deeply engraved in the mind than a hundred words. Maybe that stupid stupidity made me have expectations. food. No, maybe it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve come to my senses after watching stupid things over and over again. why isn¡¯t there such a thing Even if you are having a serious conversation, if someone says something stupid, the atmosphere changes. Of course, this is just speculation. It is not known what the actual cause may be. Maybe it just made me wonder what that barbarian was doing because he wanted to say something. But even so, one thing was clear. That barbarian did what he couldn¡¯t. Tier 5 Explorer Tiny Vulcan. Even though the armed forces he possesses and the forces he leads are much weaker than himself. he did it ¡°Vice-captain.¡± ¡°Yes please.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over just watching. If there¡¯s someone nearby who¡¯s attacking a knight, be sure to stop it.¡± The man gave an order to the vice-captain. and moved on ¡°Where are you going, Captain?¡± ¡°I wonder what the barbarian wanted to say and did that. Is it just an idiot or¡­¡­¡± ¡± ¡­¡­?¡± The vice-captain tilted his head, but the man held back his words. Something was even funny about it. But¡­ ¡°Everyone stop! He¡¯s right. Stop for now! And let¡¯s calmly put our heads together!¡± just like he did now Throughout the aisle, people who had been bystanders are seen raising their voices and revealing themselves. pounding-! For some reason, my heart raced. The man stared at the monument. ¡°Once again¡ª! Everyone stop¡ª!!¡± The barbarian was still screaming. The people who supported him were prospering accordingly. ¡°Everyone stop!¡± Now, even those who had nothing to do with him raised their voices. Seeing that, the man thought about it without even realizing it. ¡°From now on, those who cause trouble will be considered enemies!¡± all this happening right now. It¡¯s like a scene from a hero¡¯s story in a folktale I read as a child. *** A person approaches. ¡°I am Melter Fend, the leader of Clan Nartel. If there is a way to overcome this situation, I would like to hear it.¡± Then it was a woman. ¡°This is Lacey Nareth of the Heindel Church. I¡¯m here to thank you for preventing this tragedy.¡± The third was a wizard. ¡°He¡¯s a servant magician from Lapdonia. Oh, by the way, I wasn¡¯t abandoned, I stayed by my own will. I don¡¯t like the leader.¡± After that, people continued to gather. Priest Wizard Clan leader Vice-captain A team leader or individual. Those who belonged to a group but were abandoned or voluntarily left behind. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you stop shouting? Everyone¡¯s waiting for you to say it now.¡± ¡°Tell me. Is there really a way? It¡¯s not just that the knights told me not to kill them out of pity. No!¡± After all, is the barbarian ¡®do it!¡¯ invincible? Having achieved what I wanted, I turned off the no-nonsense infinite repeat play mode. ¡°Nice to meet you all. I am Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn.¡± The conditions were finally set for conversation. Chapter 219 Episode 219 Ruler (3) A common area in the center widened like a square. Before ending [Gigantification], look around one more time. ¡®That¡¯s why it looks like Gwanghwamun Square.¡¯ Thousands of explorers are staring at this place while standing tightly. Exactly how many will there be? I don¡¯t even dare to count. Because of the crowds in the center, if you add those who are still on the other side of the aisle, it will be a truly far-fetched number. I feel it all over again. There is such a difference between the numbers heard or read in words and the numbers seen with your own eyes. ¡®Would he have made a different decision if he had seen this?¡¯ I thought about it, but I quickly erased it. It was a pointless assumption. It wasn¡¯t something I had to worry about right now. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!!¡± ¡°¡­I asked you to talk, but why are you screaming all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Somehow I felt like doing that!¡± To be precise, when we get together at this point, I get nervous too. Still, I screamed and it got a little better. I am a barbarian Yes, so¡­ There is nothing in this world that I cannot do. ¡°Listen up everyone!¡± Attention is drawn to me in the silence that is difficult to believe that so many people have gathered. shame on you ¡°Let¡¯s all put our heads together! There are so many people, but there must be someone smart!¡± I put on my iron face and continued talking. Although he had already made plans from one to ten, he decided that it would look suspicious if he showed them all in front of so many people. ¡°to?¡± ¡°Is that the end¡­?¡± Those who listened while holding their breath gave a blank expression. Disappointment is etched on some faces. ¡°What did I expect? From a barbarian?¡± This is the Barbarian¡¯s only downside. Shows the appearance of an intelligent character and cannot lead the situation. Well, if it wasn¡¯t for the barbarian, it would have been impossible to stop the fight like before. ¡°Then why were you shouting so hard earlier!¡± ¡°A wise warrior vents his anger in the right place. This is not where we have to shed our blood.¡± ¡°No, I know what you want to say¡­¡± Explorers who don¡¯t know what to say. I was completely ignorant. Because the goal of saving the article was accomplished. no where is that? It was also successful in creating an environment where everyone could gather and talk, and left a deep impression on people. The first goal has been achieved. ¡°I¡¯m not wrong. Each one has their own role, doesn¡¯t it? By preventing the flow of meaningless blood and allowing us to gather like this, with that alone, this friend has done a greater job than anyone else.¡± The middle-aged man who introduced me as a war wizard changed the atmosphere by defending me. Apparently, he looked good on me. ¡°Role¡­¡­. Hearing that reminds me of a phrase from The Theory of the Monarch. The role of a monarch is not to fight, but to have the will to fight.¡± ¡°Haha I thought there would be a friend who read that book. Nice to meet you. Nartel Clan¡¯s Melter Pend, right?¡± ¡°Yes, Kyle.¡± ¡°Hey, do you know me?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re so famous.¡± The two have a short conversation and exchange friendly glances. It was a bad phenomenon. Aren¡¯t they explorers who don¡¯t have enough time to socialize and who were once abandoned by the leadership? It is clear that you will have uneasy thoughts first when you see a bond of our own. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about it! Does anyone have any information that we don¡¯t know about?¡± I pretended not to notice and induced the conversation not to leak elsewhere. For my plan, they must discuss. And I have to approach the conclusion I made earlier. Even if it¡¯s a bit cumbersome for me. ¡°First of all, we have to find out. Why did the royal family abandon us for some reason?¡± When no one came forward, Melter Fend opened his mouth and raised a topic. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°That¡¯s right! There¡¯s been no problem with holding on so far, but why are they¡­¡­.¡± The biggest contradiction in the current situation. Those who were angry at being abandoned regain their reason and express their doubts. As many people gathered, the answer came quickly. ¡°It¡¯s probably because of the hierarchical lord.¡± These were the words that came out of the mouth of the war wizard Kyle. ¡°¡­ Hierarchical Lord?¡± ¡°But if you¡¯re a Hierarchical Lord, you haven¡¯t been able to stop it until now!¡± ¡°It has been like that until now. Perhaps the leader was afraid of what would appear when the ninth tier lord was defeated.¡± ¡°¡­¡­that?¡± ¡°The Lord of the Abyss, Belzak. Another layer lord called by that name.¡± Most of them were confused because it was a name they had never heard before, and Kyle gave them a brief explanation about the Lord of the Abyss. ¡°Before defeating the Lord of Terror, you must report to the guild and get approval because of this guy. He¡¯s such a disaster.¡± ¡°To the extent that even hundreds of knights and large clans could not defeat it even if they worked together?¡± ¡°No, not to that extent. But¡­¡± Kyle blurted out his words and stared into the distance. ¡°Aren¡¯t we the only ones in this cave?¡± Noark and Lapdonia. And even the Lord of Abyss, Berzak. ¡°The command has judged. If the battle with Berzak takes place, it¡¯s clear that Noark¡¯s side will interfere with us.¡± ¡°Come to think of it, there hasn¡¯t been any raids like this since the first day¡­ ¡± It¡¯s a kind of ellipsis. A strategy of quantum destruction that inflicts enormous damage on each other using Berzak. So the knight commander chose to retreat. High-ranking explorers and knights are valuable forces that are difficult to replenish in a short period of time. That¡¯s what I was trying to make sure of. For that goddamn royal family. ¡°Wait! Isn¡¯t that a little strange? If you knew something so dangerous was coming out, why didn¡¯t you try to go upstairs before then?¡± An explorer pointed out the contradiction. This was also a question I had been thinking deeply about. But the answer was really simple. ¡°I think I can answer that.¡± This time, it was the Heindel Church¡¯s goddess building. ¡°On the first day of entering the labyrinth, a search party was set up through the second floor portal. And this is the information I heard while treating the knight of the search party who returned alive.¡± ¡°Tell me quickly!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the portal leading to the Western Rock Desert is no longer usable.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it in a usable condition?¡± ¡°The Annihilator. They say the cursed mage broke the portal.¡± A criminal who could be said to be an Orculis executive level. A commotion erupted at the mention of the Annihilator¡¯s name. In the midst of it, I quietly captured my thoughts. ¡®It¡¯s in the west¡­¡­¡¯ Then the probability is 1/3? I got valuable information. ¡°If the west side is blocked, you can go to another portal!¡± Someone in the crowd shouted, but few responded. That¡¯s because it¡¯s a natural cause. ¡°I couldn¡¯t confirm the other portals, but the knight told me. It¡¯s highly likely that the ruin scholar has already visited.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Yes, it means completely trapped here.¡± After the priestess spoke, there was a moment of heavy silence. Nonetheless, the discussion continued. ¡°The Noarks really made up their minds.¡± ¡°Then what are you going to do now?¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s not the monster called Berzac, they¡¯ll definitely attack if they find out that the core force is gone.¡± Rather, the explorers are participating in the conversation much more actively than before. But there was no income. That¡¯s because we haven¡¯t been given enough clues yet to come up with a countermeasure. ¡°Isn¡¯t everyone looking at it too narrowly? A skilled warrior always anticipates the enemy¡¯s next move and acts.¡± Whenever that happened, I intermittently intervened and gave clues. ¡°Didn¡¯t the guys who prepared for this day for months really expect us to open the portal and run away?¡± ¡°¡­Honestly, I think it¡¯s even weirder that I expected it.¡± well that¡¯s right Certainly, it¡¯s crazy that the average person wouldn¡¯t even think about it. But¡­ ¡°That makes sense. Maybe the whole thing that got us into a corner was to get us to use the portal. Some, including warlord Kyle, didn¡¯t take what I said lightly . ¡°Yes . Then the real war may not be this time, but the next one. There won¡¯t be many wizards who can use portal magic in cities anymore.¡± ¡± It could be a strategy aimed at internal turmoil between the royal family and explorers. If this spreads through the city, it is obvious that the distrust towards the royal family that was already there will explode. Well, that will only be meaningful if we return alive.¡± All of these were questions I had once in a while. It would make sense to attach any of them. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the heck they¡¯re aiming for. ¡± War Wizard Kyle asked me, ¡°What do you think? It seems to me that your thoughts are important.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you point out the point just now? I¡¯m curious about your intuition as a warrior.¡± I pondered for a while. After a lot of questions and guesses, I came to one conclusion. Of course, I wasn¡¯t sure if this was right. But¡­ ¡± I think we were the target from the beginning.¡± ¡°Hoo-Knights and big clans?¡± Kyle chimed in intriguedly, but not everyone was like that. ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous. If he knew he was going to use the portal, why would he use this strategy? It would be a loss for them if they co-destroyed us while all the real ones had fled.¡± These were the words of a guy who, throughout the discussion, was friendly only to other talented people and gave me a particularly hostile look. I do n¡¯t know why he¡¯s doing that to me. Is it because I don¡¯t have hair? I smiled and opened my mouth, ¡°Why do you think you want to die together? From their point of view, it¡¯s enough to go upstairs.¡± ¡°As I said before¡ª¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a matter of leaving one portal and running through it?¡± This was the conclusion I came to. Isn¡¯t it a world where efficiency bugs are everywhere? When I thought about what I would have done if I was the leader of the enemy side, there was only this . Once you consume the portals of over a hundred high-ranking wizards, you can prepare for the next one. Not only that, but you can also lower the influence of the royal family in the city¡­ Above all, you can avoid 10,000 explorers, even if the kernel is missing. It¡¯s possible to wipe it out without spilling a drop. As long as the core power is drained, we can¡¯t defeat ¡®Berzak¡¯ even after waking up from death. But was it difficult to admit that? ¡°It couldn¡¯t be that simple¡ª¡± The guy was speechless for a moment. I¡¯ve been ignorantly refuting it since I woke up. No, it was exactly the moment I was about to do it. ¡± As expected, you thought so too.¡± Kyle, a war wizard, nodded. It¡¯s kind of embarrassing, but I kept my words. It¡¯s like this, so I didn¡¯t want to stand out too much. But, rather than doubting me, it was comforting that it was a nuance that I was testing my abilities¡ª ¡°¡­?¡± Then a commotion came from outside. We couldn¡¯t hear it because it was far away¡­ but it didn¡¯t take long for the news to reach us. ¡°Captain!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± ¡± Kyle smiled bitterly at me. ¡°You and I seem to agree.¡± Now we really need to hurry . If not, it became clear what had to be done. ¡°We also have to go up to the second floor.¡± ¡°But do you know where?¡± Divide the group into three and find them.¡± Divide the group into three and run to the second-floor portal. Of course, that doesn¡¯t end there . There must be them there¡­!¡± It¡¯s a mountain beyond a mountain. Adversity awaits us even after that. But what do we mean? ¡°Isn¡¯t it better than dying here. Now, it¡¯s each individual¡¯s choice from now on.¡± Kyle said calmly, and no one said they would stay. At least around us. ¡°Then, how will we share forces?¡± An explorer asked for a detailed strategy. At some point, he led the conversation and felt like a leader. Before I could say anything, Kyle, who was ostentatious, chimed in. ¡± I think it would be better to divide it into 300 people. ¡± Isn¡¯t it a difficult terrain to fight together? It¡¯s better that way.¡± In technical terms, it means to wage guerrilla warfare. I didn¡¯t bother to say it, but everyone understood the meaning of it well. ¡°Hmm, there is a point. Battles are battles, but the more people are scattered, the more people will survive. After all, the monster¡¯s nerves will be distracted.¡± ¡°If you meet him, most of them will die anyway, so it means that each one survives while serving as each other¡¯s bait.¡± Truly a heartless strategy. But everyone agreed without disagreement. ¡± Explorers are a good part of the industry. No time is wasted discussing recognition or anything like that. ¡°So how do you organize it?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take care of that.¡± I don¡¯t intend to go under anyone.¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t have time.¡± When the plan was roughly arranged, an explorer was the first to finish the conversation and left . He was the leader of an unknown small and medium-sized clan. ¡± The Red Light Clan. Looking for someone to get out of this damn place with me! Any number of people are fine as long as they are level 6 or higher!¡± Someone recruited a teammate to join them. ¡°One of the team members is level 7. But how can it be?¡± Someone found a nest they could fit into. And in the midst of that turmoil. ¡°I know Kyle is single, so would you like to join our clan?¡± Melter Fend, the leader of Clan Nartel, recruited the wizard immediately. I was going to go ahead and take a look. Seeing the two of them flirting and talking well, I don¡¯t think that guy would refuse . ¡°Then I¡¯ll go too. I¡¯ll see you live.¡± After a brief greeting, I turned my back. I was thinking of going back to my colleagues in the crowd and then hastily recruiting talent. It would be quite a difficult task to gather 300 people with the barbarians that suck . ¡± Wait a minute, what are you going to do?¡± Kyle, the War Wizard, grabbed me. ¡°If it were you, you would be the one who wants to be the head, right?¡± ¡± Of course.¡± ¡°Then take me too.¡± Huh? ¡± Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just following my gut. I think people will gather around you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­You follow your senses in a situation where your life is at stake?¡± When asked with a glance at Melter Fend, who had previously offered him a recruit, Kyle replied with a smile. ¡°I wanted this myself, so this mess There¡¯s no way the remaining wizards are sane, right?¡± Oh, that¡¯s true too. ¡°Good. I¡¯ll take good care of you in the future.¡± I have a high-ranking mage. It¡¯s a very positive indicator. Using this, I can gather better members¡ª ¡°Take us with you.¡± Before I could take a step, a group of knights came towards me. When I looked at the face of the knight standing in the front, I saw that he had been beaten with a resigned expression when he first came. ¡°Four regular knights and six apprentice knights. No matter where you go, there will be no grabbing your ankles.¡± Are you saying you want to repay the favor ? Follow me.¡± A group of knights stood behind me. However, before I could take another step, someone called me. ¡°Wait.¡± It was Melter Fend, the leader of the Nartel Clan . I didn¡¯t look like a moth like that¡­ ¡°Which direction are you going?¡± ¡°East.¡± The west is blocked, so the east is good . Because I can . How about going with you?¡± ¡°I have no intention of coming under you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I follow your instructions.¡± ¡°What?¡± This was also unexpected. I didn¡¯t think he would be someone who would go under someone else. What is it? A funny hidden camera? ¡°So what¡¯s the answer? ¡± If you¡¯ll follow my orders properly.¡± ¡°Then, a decision has been made.¡± Soon after, Melter Fend and his clanmates stood behind me. To be honest, I was dumbfounded. I haven¡¯t made a recruitment offer yet, how many have you gathered already? ¡°Behel¡ª Raaaa Ah !!! ¡± ¡± Follow the chasdae chief !! ¡± Barbarians ran to me before a few steps . Where is your clan going?¡± ¡°My sister thinks it¡¯s safer this way! Will you take the two of us with you?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The fairy sisters joined as well, as if they were watching from nearby. And that wasn¡¯t the end. ¡°If it¡¯s okay, I¡¯d like to go under you.¡± The 4th level team that was active on the 6th floor. ¡°I think you can save the most people.¡± The goddess who remained to save people . Take us too.¡± Even a dwarf clan, which is quite famous in the city. I¡¯m just walking, and a lot of people come to me and ask me to go with them. ¡°Look at this, didn¡¯t I tell you . ¡± ¡°The wizard¡¯s intuition tends to match.¡± Kyle looked at me and smiled meaningfully. Chapter 220 Episode 220 Lord (4) Team Apple Narak¡¯s sorceress Raven. She was near the aisle with her companions left behind. The reason is simple. When the attack on the knight stopped, she too tried to move to the place where the leader of the team was¡­ But thousands of people gathered so tightly that she couldn¡¯t even dare to pass. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you a favor, Mr. Einar. I can¡¯t see you well from here.¡± Height a little over 150. Far below the average height of a human woman, she sat on Einar¡¯s shoulder and watched what was happening in the center. It was far from the sound, but there was no problem. It¡¯s a problem that can be solved with magic. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost done. I think we¡¯re going to divide into groups of 300 and make our own way.¡± Raven told his colleagues what was happening in the center in real time. It wasn¡¯t just her, but many teams here were doing it. Whether it¡¯s magic or hearing enhancement, at least one person has that ability. ¡°What about Bjorn? What does Bjorn say?¡± ¡°Uh, that¡¯s¡­¡­ I think he¡¯s trying to come here. Oh, and the wizard talked to him, but Mr. Yandel seems to be trying to assemble a team.¡± ¡°Um, yes, that¡¯s right¡­¡­¡± At Raven¡¯s words, Misha slowly nodded with a worried look. It wasn¡¯t something I couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°We¡¯re going north!¡± ¡°Is there anyone who will leave with me!¡± Many clan teams are already crying out to save their comrades. Among them is a famous explorer whose name has spread widely. Even the leader of a clan with a reputation. In some places, three such clans have already gathered and formed an alliance. However, Raven spoke brightly. ¡°What is everyone worried about? Knowing that Yandel-san isn¡¯t good enough for reputation? It was clearly different behavior than usual. Originally, she tends to analyze the situation and only tell the truth. But¡­ ¡®Mr. Yandel would probably have done this.¡¯ There is something I learned from following that barbarian. Leaders are not meant to just act as they please¡ª ¡°Huh?¡± Raven froze involuntarily. ¡°Why? Like what happened again?¡± ¡°The wizard said he would follow Mr. Yandel.¡± ¡°Wow, really? You say you¡¯re a great wizard?¡± ¡°Yeah, but¡­¡± Raven was dazed. It¡¯s good news, but I couldn¡¯t figure out the reason, so I was very uncomfortable. ¡®I could have gone to a much better place with that person¡­¡¯ Why did such a wizard want to join us? I still couldn¡¯t figure out why. So this time, I asked my colleagues honestly and openly for their opinions. ¡°Hmm, the wizard told Yandel that people were going to gather? I think I know what he meant.¡± ¡°You think you know?¡± ¡°Because Yandel is special. Raven, you know that too, right?¡± ¡°Do I know?¡± The moment Raven asked back as if he couldn¡¯t understand, Einar shouted loudly. ¡°Bjorn Yandel is a great warrior!!¡± great warrior. For some reason, as soon as I heard it, it reminded me of what happened in the Bloody Citadel. In the course of history, there are less than ten Barbarians who have been officially given that title by the king. But then she thought. Looking at the 2-month-old barbarian who passed out as if he was falling asleep after finishing all his work. I don¡¯t know if one day it will really be like that. ¡°Isn¡¯t that why you joined this team too?¡± ¡°¡­¡­that¡¯s right.¡± Raven nodded meekly. Urikfried¡¯s words were not wrong. If I hadn¡¯t felt anything special about that barbarian, she wouldn¡¯t have joined this team. ¡°He has the strange power to attract people.¡± Raven looked up again after the conversation with his colleague and checked where Yandel was. Not that much time has passed since then. [If it¡¯s okay, I want to go under you.] [I think you can save the most people.] [Haha, at times like this, a loyal person is the most trustworthy. Take us too.] Suddenly, numerous explorers were following him. But could it be because of what Urikfried said? The sight no longer seemed strange. Also, he did not doubt the intention of the wizard who said he would follow him first. ¡°It¡¯s just me¡­ it wasn¡¯t like that.¡± There are people in the world who sometimes have a back that you want to follow. And¡­¡­. [I told you to look at this. It seems like people will gather around you.] [The wizard¡¯s intuition goes well.] Most of those people left great footprints. *** An hour to two hours. I expected it to take at least that long. Even if everyone in my body escaped through the portal, there were many better explorers than me. He thought he would have to do his best to compete with them and build the level of power he wanted. But¡­ ¡®Maybe it¡¯s because of this man.¡¯ The situation was reversed when Kyle, a war mage with knowledge, strength, and charisma that naturally leads people, joined me. Melter Fend, a 3rd-class explorer, led his clan and came under my command as a whole, which stimulated the crowd¡¯s psychology. It¡¯s like hoarding that starts on nonsense. Even if you don¡¯t think so, do you feel like if everyone else does it, I should too? S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± ¡°Barbaran¡¯s Hope!¡± ¡°Follow the great warrior!!¡± The heated shouts of the barbarians who were very excited about this situation spilled out of one ear and moved forward. It was a feeling I had never felt before. ¡°Take me too! I¡¯ll never grab your ankle!¡± Is this how a superstar feels when he arrives at the airport? With each step, a new team, clan, or confident individual approaches and appeals to themselves. So I raised the bar. The reason is simple. According to the basic market principle of supply and demand, I am now A. ¡°Tell me the role group and grade.¡± ¡°Right now I¡¯m alone, but I was in the role of a guardian in my original team.¡± Guardians are warriors who stand at the forefront. If you¡¯re level 5, your skills should be fine. ¡°name is?¡± ¡°Pell Arbord.¡± pass. ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn. Come behind me.¡± While I was on the move, I picked up only those who were thoroughly needed and called on my forces. ¡®Most of the priests go out through the dimensional door, so I can¡¯t see them.¡¯ I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t help it. I had no choice but to fill the occupational group with warriors and wizards as much as possible. Oh, it¡¯s better if it¡¯s a knight. ¡°¡­¡­Carls Erimor.¡± ¡°Could there be a place for me and my colleagues? Three apprentice knights and one regular knight.¡± There was also a case where a person with a relationship showed up. ¡°I bet you were abandoned too.¡± ¡°The apprentice knight from the explorer is not that important.¡± A knight of the Baron Martoan family whom he met at the count¡¯s house. His personality isn¡¯t bad, and he¡¯s from an explorer, so he¡¯ll do his part. Besides, there is one knight who can cast an aura. ¡°Follow me.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± step by step. Each time you take a step, the number that follows increases. It¡¯s been a long time since the barbarians who decided to follow me passed the quota of 300, but I continued to cast people. ¡®It¡¯s enough if we divide it into 300 people anyway.¡¯ If you move on the same route, you can help each other in an emergency. I didn¡¯t expect that it would be possible to gather enough people to do that. ¡®Okay, it¡¯s going well.¡¯ How far could it go? Even in this crowd, one person¡¯s face could be seen. ¡°Takelan.¡± The boy was standing alone. I didn¡¯t look for a team like anyone else, and I didn¡¯t even have the will to create a team. Maybe I just gave up on everything. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± When our eyes met, he averted his gaze. Just looking at it, it was a look that I wanted to pretend I didn¡¯t know and pass by. But I have to do what I want to do, I¡¯m a barbarian clan. I approached the guy and said. ¡°Follow me.¡± I couldn¡¯t figure out why. The words just came out of my mouth first. ¡°If you want to live soon.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡­ would like to live?¡± A guy who utters strange words as if he¡¯s heard them. ¡°Lena was my wife.¡± yes it was ¡°But why should I live?¡± I answered. ¡°Because I need someone to tell the news.¡± It was not intentional. Even at the last moment of suicide, everyone longs for life deep in the corner of their hearts. In fact, even though Takelan lost all his comrades, he ran until the end and followed us. Was there really a reason at that time? Well I don¡¯t think so But¡­ ¡°Yeah, that was it¡­¡± If there is a reason, people can wake up more easily. ¡°Come back if you wake up.¡± ¡°¡­why do you have to be so kind to me? You wouldn¡¯t even need me now.¡± I answered honestly to the point of being selfish. ¡°If you survive, it will ease my mind a little bit.¡± Using others to relieve my guilt. In a way, the behavior is similar to that of the knight commander. The only difference is that I know how cowardly I am. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I don¡¯t know what he would have thought after hearing my words. However, Takelan ended the conversation and went behind me and joined the group. ¡®I unintentionally spent a lot of time.¡¯ I continued to lead the group on the move. Before long, I saw a colleague from the aisle. ¡°Bjorn!!¡± Misha and Einar, who ran to the street and greeted me fiercely. I roughly pushed aside and had a conversation with Raven. ¡°Has anything happened to Raven?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good. Did you hear what was said inside?¡± ¡°Yeah, I heard you¡­¡± Okay, so there¡¯s no need for another explanation. ¡°But why do you keep averting your eyes?¡± ¡°No? Didn¡¯t you? Now look!¡± Hmmm is that so? It seemed strangely difficult for me. Oh, is it because of the people gathered behind? Well, Corporal Commander Barbarian Mode looks dignified even to me. After I teased him, Raven seemed to regain his normal state and said, ¡°Anyway, at this scale¡­ I can just figure out the number of people and start right away. It went really well. Time is running out.¡± Time is running out. That ¡®s not wrong. But before that, there¡¯s one thing left to do. That may be the most important thing to get through this crisis. *** Kyle Pevrosk A 3rd grade war mage with the nickname ¡® Iron Mage¡¯ . ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± I approached each person and asked their name. After hearing their name, I briefly shook their hand. ¡°Nice to meet you, I¡¯m Bjorn, son of Yandel.¡± Someone even asked such a barbarian. Time ¡°Why do you say Tongseong when you don¡¯t have a name ?¡± The answer that came out was truly spectacle . ¡°There aren¡¯t many people who don¡¯t know the name yet .¡± So don¡¯t interfere.¡± The barbarian continued to speak as if he were going through a truly sacred ceremony. Most of them regarded the action as meaningless. The same was true of Nartel Clan¡¯s leader, Melter Fend, who had his own experience and knowledge. ¡°.. ¡­.Does it mean something?¡± Kyle laughed at his question that approached him quietly. ¡°Melter Fend why did you decide to follow him? ¡± ¡°To be honest, I thought that there must be a reason for all of Kyle¡¯s choices.¡± ¡°Yes, that must be the reason. But that may not be all. Because you have someone to take responsibility for.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Are you aware of my situation?¡± ¡°I heard it by chance. You received an offer from the leader, but you said you couldn¡¯t abandon the remaining clan members?¡± ¡°This is something embarrassing.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be ashamed of? I think it¡¯s a wise choice. However, the clan members who tried to protect them so much are simply moving according to the choices of others¡­¡± ¡± That¡¯s the reason I can¡¯t understand.¡± Melter Fend laughed awkwardly . ¡°I don¡¯t know if this sounds strange, but somehow I felt that way. Standing behind that back would be the safest¡­¡± ¡°I followed my intuition¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite common in this industry. After all, it¡¯s a place where you die if you¡¯re unlucky.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying to blame you. In fact, everyone here is probably not that different from you.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Melter Fend tilted his head, but Kyle only spit out words he didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Just watch. We¡¯ll know soon whether that was pointless or not.¡± So the two of them observed the barbarian without much conversation. He was still taking turns asking each other¡¯s name. ¡°¡­¡­Hans? ¡± It¡¯s a bus.¡± ¡°Oh yeah? Nice to meet you! It¡¯s going to be a while, but please take good care of me.¡± ¡°Thank you very much!¡± The process of asking for a name and exchanging greetings briefly. It was just that, but somewhere a lot has changed since the beginning . Nice to meet you. The ax is cool.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s the best compliment for a dwarf.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask you later.¡± ¡± Don¡¯t worry about cancer. ¡± The muscles in the corners of your mouth loosen. ¡°Wait, why am I just passing by? ¡± It was Dabers, right?¡± ¡°Huh, do you remember all of that?¡± ¡°Because they are comrades to fight with.¡± Only then did Melter Fend know the cause of this change. That barbarian was so naturally gaining trust from so many people. Just by asking for his name. ¡°Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn. Are you really going to listen to all these people¡¯s names?¡± ¡°But is there a problem?¡± ¡°No, I thought he was a really honest guy. I am Humble Albertine. If we go out, let¡¯s have a drink.¡± ¡°I remembered Humble Albertine.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t miss a place like that. me too! Please hug me too!¡± Even trust was built up not just by the two of us sharing our names. The short conversation we shared by name was overheard by others. ¡°You are no longer¡­ you are no one else. ¡± I was genuinely astonished. They were inevitably belonging to a group, but until today they were strangers. But now they know each other by name and face. From a brief overheard conversation, they understand to some extent what kind of person they are. That barbarian and the individual The shared relationship becomes a common thread. They are entangled like a spider¡¯s web and form a bond . It doesn¡¯t make sense to say that.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°¡­Normally you don¡¯t do that for no reason.¡± Kyle chuckled. Surely, it usually does. comes out, but¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t try to understand. If you¡¯ve studied history, wouldn¡¯t you know that? That there are people like that in every era.¡± Because they are actions and results that are incomprehensible to the criminal¡¯s eyes. They are considered great . The moment I finished dividing with three . Why did you scream again this time? Isn¡¯t that why other barbarians screamed as well ? Isn¡¯t this like a revelation from ancestors? Chapter 221 Episode 221 Like a Flame (1) One Rank 3 Explorer. Nine level 4 explorers. Fourteen regular knights with Auras available. And¡­ S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡®One third-class wizard.¡¯ These are the members who will be the core of this plan. Well, since the crisis that has come is a crisis, I can¡¯t be sure of any one yet with these numbers. ¡®Still, the gathering itself is close to a miracle.¡¯ The situation where the kernel has already escaped through the dimensional door. It is inevitable that there is a shortage of top-notch personnel. So, how many people like these people refused the survival ticket and voluntarily left behind? Realistically, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that this is all of them. ¡®not bad.¡¯ Thinking like that, I shed my side. A black-haired Caucasian man in his 40s wearing a robe is standing. He was the one I questioned the most. Kyle Pevrosk. A third-class war mage belonging to the royal family. I was really surprised to learn this person¡¯s rating. In this industry, it is customary for a mage to be treated as +1. Of course, it wasn¡¯t like courtesy to a wizard. Actually, Raven is only 6th grade, but he is doing a lot of work next to me in the team. It is correct to see that the criteria for counting grades are different. By the way, a 3rd class mage? ¡®A second-class explorer is actually the semi-strongest line.¡¯ To be honest, I don¡¯t know why the knight commander left this man alone here. If you¡¯re a 3rd-class wizard, isn¡¯t it a top-notch manpower that you have to take with you even if you scream out loud that you don¡¯t want to go to Amman? ¡®No, that¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t forcefully take the knight commander?¡¯ Well maybe it is. For the royal family, it would be a greater loss for one man to die than for thousands of explorers. It would be fair to say that the leader also tried to take him somehow, but couldn¡¯t. ¡®It must be a grudge after all?¡¯ I asked Kyle why he had stayed here just before we left, and he answered coldly in a sharp voice. [I can¡¯t run away from him. It¡¯s been such a long time since I¡¯ve had an opportunity.] Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t tell him who he was. I wasn¡¯t in the mood to ask another question, and whatever my motive was, it worked well for me, so I set off on my journey right away. And time is passing now. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± It¡¯s running. Standing at the forefront of hundreds of people. clap clap clap. The truth is simple. A structure that divides a thousand explorers into three and follows them at a certain distance. The forces were divided appropriately, but most of the core forces mentioned above were inserted into the forefront group. There was no opposition from the rear group. They too were convinced. When it appears, this side will be the one to clear the way through all the dangers. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Excluding the sound of running like that, only a spleen-tight silence ensues. Normally, I would have had a few conversations with my colleagues to relax, but¡­ that¡¯s impossible now. Our team members are elsewhere. clap clap clap. Behind me are only warriors and knights, heavily armed just like me. They, including me, have only one mission. Always open the way when something happens. It is, of course, the most dangerous position. So I sent my colleague back. Because it is different from the past in many ways. The back is much safer because there are a lot of people. [Is there anything strange there?] As I ran, I heard a voice from the message stone hanging from my waist. Kyle¡¯s, about 70 meters behind. For reference, all of our team members were placed near him. ¡°does not exist.¡± Something is awkward while answering. This kind of communication is essential because many people have no choice but to use the terrain widely while moving, but I¡¯ve never done it as a team. Will I ever get used to this when I create a clan? [Okay. If something goes wrong, let me know right away. It¡¯ll start soon.] ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Cut off contact and stare straight ahead. The fog that had been thick until a few days ago had completely disappeared, and the explorers on Noark¡¯s side were not even shining. It is full of bloodstains and corpses of traces of time passing. But¡­ ¡®It¡¯s about time.¡¯ As time passes, the heart beats more unsteadily. That¡¯s natural. It had already been more than 30 minutes since the long-awaited ninth layer lord appeared and the crystals on the cave walls began to emit red light. ¡°This way.¡± Suddenly, the road forked and turned right. At the same time, one of the warriors following me left a mark on the wall. It is also the reason why I took the lead. Vanguards with guiding abilities are quite a few¡ª ¡°Stop.¡± I erased my thoughts and stopped everyone. The crystal, which used to emit bright red light, lost its light and was fading to black. After about 3 seconds, the entire aisle was dyed in darkness. Fire. I lit the torch I had prepared in advance and said. ¡°Everyone, eat your heart out from now on.¡± For some reason, Einstein¡¯s words come to mind. We don¡¯t know what weapons will be used in World War 3, but will they be stoned in World War 4? Of course, these words are not perfect to describe my present case. But only one thing is clear. ¡¸Special condition ¨C Nine fears are met.¡¹ ¡¸Bezak, the lord of the abyss, begins to roam the floor.¡¹ It is the moment to return to the beginning. *** ¡¸Field Effect ¨C Abyssal Fog is applied.¡¹ ¡¸All usage effects are disabled.¡¹ ¡¸Magic efficiency is reduced to 1/4.¡¹ ¡¸Monsters exposed to the Abyssal Fog are superior. It evolves into.¡± *** Click. Insert the torch over the groove on the helmet. Also known as Barbarian Candle Mode. It¡¯s a mode I¡¯ve been taking out for a while, but I¡¯m not particularly embarrassed or embarrassed. After all, other warriors are the same. ¡°Whoops, I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯s been since I¡¯ve used a torch.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± Everyone put torches on their helmets, and sight was restored. Then the black fog surrounding us became clearer. It is like the darkness of a labyrinth that appears from the second floor. Darkness that eats up the light. ¡®Visibility is about 2m.¡¯ shorter than expected After all, in the game, when berrzak was captured, several archmages were always accompanied. Since I summoned him after building the perfect environment, I never found myself in a situation like this. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it, but it must be more dangerous than I thought.¡± Tension blooms among the skilled warriors. Sight is so important in combat. For example, in the United States, 21 feet (6.4 m) is recommended as the ideal confrontation distance with an offender. Is it difficult to properly deal with a criminal below that level with a knife? For reference, that was the case with ¡®gun¡¯. It took that distance to aim at the ¡®human¡¯ who was hitting the full-power dash and pull the trigger. But 2m¡­ [We have to move quickly.] It¡¯s been a while to stop and prepare your mind. Kyle¡¯s urging follows at the Message Stone. ¡°Fitting the torch. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± I spoke as if giving notice to the warriors, blocked my upper body with a shield, and moved forward. And¡­ clap clap clap. Increase your walking speed little by little. It is one of the reasons why the current situation is hitting the goal, and it is also the reason why I have composed only strong warriors and knights in the front line. You have to run at a visibility distance of 2m. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± As if throwing away fear, he shouted and kicked his feet. When will you arrive at your destination by walking slowly? Yes, you already know how dangerous it is, right? ¡°Let¡¯s go!!¡± When I jumped into the darkness first, the warriors gathered courage and followed. Well, I¡¯m clearing my sights from the front, so they¡¯ll be a little better¡ª ¡°Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± A beast howls in the dark and rushes at you. It¡¯s too big to be from the first floor. Well, it¡¯s probably because I¡¯m not using [Giant] differently than usual. Fuck! Hit the jaws of the beast with your shield. Immediately, the warrior to my right slashes his neck with a double-edged axe. Kakak! It dug into the skin, but the blade got caught in the bone. The taste is bitter again. That Dwarf who had just swung an ax was a 4th grade warrior. That¡¯s not a guardian, but a warrior who was in a melee position. Even so, one-shot one-kill is not possible¡­¡­ ¡°Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± A beast that sprints towards us again and again despite having a deep cut on its neck. I hit the head with a mace. Poo-! I probably wouldn¡¯t have even bothered with this one. It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t use his only attack technique, [Swing]. Well, to be precise, I didn¡¯t write it. ¡¸All usage effects are disabled.¡¹ Active skills are sealed in ¡®Abyss Fog¡¯. Corpse Golem¡¯s [Acid Bodily Fluid] remains the same, but [Flesh Explosion] cannot be used. That¡¯s the reason I can¡¯t use [Giant] right now. ¡®It really feels like I¡¯m back in the old days.¡¯ A strange sense of loss pervades the whole body. Reminds me of the early days when there was nothing. Perhaps that¡¯s a big reason why other warriors are so afraid of the dark side. Because one of the greatest weapons is gone. But¡­ ¡°What are you all doing! Come on, don¡¯t follow me!¡± The stats left by Jeongsu are the same. Passives can also be used, and we also have equipment that we made money to make. Well, you can¡¯t use the effects of equipment or scrolls, but¡­ permanent options such as ¡®Shock Reduction 50%¡¯ of the Mark of the Guard are applied. ¡°Leave the one you couldn¡¯t kill behind!¡± We ignored him and plunged into the darkness again. The judgment that if you catch each one, you will never arrive on time. ¡°Kyaaaaaagh!¡± ¡°Kong! A group of beasts appear at intervals of a few steps. The size is 1.5 times that of a lion. However, the shape itself is the same as the razor wolf that often appears in the eastern district of the 1st floor . Defeat the Abyssal Blade Wolf + EXP 5¡± A level 5 monster with the same level of difficulty as a troll. We must clear the way by defeating this monster without an active skill. That¡¯s why I mainly recruited warriors. Sorcerer, Summoner, Necromancer, skill dependence Classes with high s will inevitably become useless in this event. On the other hand, most warriors have high stats . Just as my fighting power has plummeted after losing [Giantness], other explorers are not familiar with the current self. Ah, the Abyssal Razor Wolf¡¯s skill also played a role. ¡°The Abyssal Razor Wolf cast [Inner Madness] . [Inner madness], an active skill possessed by the razor wolf that evolved into the fog of the abyss . ¡°Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaak!¡± I quickly cover my face with a shield while shaking off my thoughts. Kakakak! I hear something grinding beyond the shield that blocked the claws. But I¡¯m more worried about my body than worrying about repair costs. The 4th level metal, moonlight stone This much . It¡¯s only natural that the injured continue to appear one after another . Their claws are capable of tearing at least level 2 metal like a piece of paper . Originally, when this event was held, it was in the latter half of the year, so the essence of these guys wasn¡¯t attractive. However, it¡¯s different for me now. First of all, the stats are as high as 5th grade¡­ and the skills are quite good. This skill Because with one, you can temporarily change your position from extreme tank to extreme damage. Well, it¡¯s a skill that can¡¯t be used in the current situation. ¡®Still, these guys¡¯ stats are really high.¡¯ If the stats increase even a little, it will be of great help. Essence, you can delete it from the temple later. Now, 1 million stones don¡¯t feel too expensive . It¡¯s not just me who is doing this. Each of us calls out what we believe in to get rid of our fears. ¡°For Lapdonia!¡± The loyal knights never get tired of the royal family that abandoned them. ¡°Ailey!! ¡± ¡®s name. ¡°Let the starlight guide me!¡± Someone asks for help from the god he believes in. How long has passed like that. [It¡¯s shift time.] Kyle¡¯s voice is transmitted through the message stone, and the warrior and ¡°¡­Are you okay?¡± The Dwarf warrior who fought the hardest next to me asked me anxiously. Of course , if I answer honestly, I want to rest. But¡­ ¡°Shouldn¡¯t there be someone to find the way in front of you?¡± ¡± You can call another explorer to do that . ¡± My ability is inferior. But even heavily armed warriors and knights are called here, where their flesh is torn and their intestines spill out? ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± I¡¯m loyal because I fought with you for a while. ¡± I¡¯m waiting.¡± After that, even the Dwarven warriors step back and new characters fill in behind or to the side of me. No. It¡¯s a situation that has already been announced before departure. ¡°Albertin Dabers Karkin welcome. Ask the side.¡± ¡°Haha, how long has it been?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you rest in the back? From now on, we will open the road.¡± The warriors are considerate while watching the equipment that has become rags and the blood that has not hardened yet. ¡°It is still worth holding on. Say it then.¡± ¡°It¡¯s foolish.¡± ¡°Because he¡¯s like that, isn¡¯t it because there are so many people gathered?¡± ¡°Damn it, those guys do n¡¯t even give me enough time to say hello.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very different from an ordinary razor wolf, so everyone be careful.¡± ¡± You know it without saying it . ¡± A lot of them have already died.¡± What? ¡°Dead¡­?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a priest over there?¡± Yes, that¡¯s right. The priests are all placed on the front lines. But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s safer here. Even so, it was a battle where there were deaths. And¡­ ¡®One day, all the holy power will run out.¡¯ In order to save divine power, the injured were pulled back and used potions. But even that would only be a matter of time in the end. Then this place would turn into an even worse hell. ¡°Misha¡­¡± I shook my head. I was worried about my co-workers behind me, but if something had happened, they would have contacted me through the message stone: ¡®Let¡¯s focus on what I have to do.¡¯ Clear your thoughts, put your weight on your shoulders, and swing your mace if necessary . Beasts cut by my aura and spewing black blood. Their bodily fluids cover and cover my body. Time passes again like that. ¡°Heh, heh, heh,¡± the warriors, stricken by the shame of their bodies, let out a rough breath and groaned. It was such a battle. Even I, who boasted that I had been through all kinds of messes, had a hard time keeping my sanity. Maybe that¡¯s why? When I came to my senses, another warrior was standing in the seat on my left. Since when did it start? ¡°Davers Albertine When did you go back?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Did he die?¡± ¡± Yeah .¡± ¡­¡­I see. We were supposed to drink together after drinking. As if putting it in. It burns even the momentary emotions. Also, I gave an order to the priest to put healing mainly on others other than myself. Since it has pain resistance, it is just a potion¡­¡­. No, honestly , I don¡¯t know anymore. .Has your judgment clouded from fighting so much? Or did the barbarian instinct engraved in your body wake up with only warriors by your side? Because you know each other by name? Well, maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯ve seen too many deaths lately. To someone, I was an outcast. I was also an outcast to someone else. It was a very natural fact until a few days ago. I didn¡¯t feel resentful or unreasonable. That was the world and I chose to conform. But¡­ .Thumping- ! What kind of feeling is this? I wasn¡¯t this kind of person. But¡­ thumping-!Heart-! The heated heart.Head.The warmth of flowing blood.The sticky feeling.Thumping- ! Yes, it¡¯s natural that I¡¯m out of my mind. I could do it . pounding-! me. colleague. And many people who follow me. pounding-! I want to come back alive. ¡¸The character¡¯s HP is below 20%.¡¹ ¡¸Due to the passive skill [Hero¡¯s Path], the increase in all resistance and tolerance values reaches the maximum.¡¹ Even if I burn everything in me. Chapter 222 Episode 222 Like fireworks (2) I wasn¡¯t like this before. What would the original me be like? Little Lee Han-soo, who spent most of his childhood in a hospital, was an ordinary child. admired the hero I believed that one day I would become a special person. But that kid learned while living. Feelings are just feelings. In the end, the ones who can live with a smile even at the end are the ones who thought and acted rationally. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. ¡®Misha Einar Raven Bear Mister.¡¯ I put my priorities in my head again. No matter what happens, I will bring them back alive. But even with that resolution. Cacan! Raise your shield to block the claws of the beast that was aiming at your comrades. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Ah ah! Thank you¡­¡­¡± I don¡¯t want to let go of this desire that heated up my heart and head to save even one more person. My head is hot. As much as the breath I exhale now. Was I this hot? ¡°Dabers, if you¡¯re tired, go back and rest.¡± ¡°¡­¡­That¡¯s not going to happen.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Until you go to rest.¡± Why are all the warriors so foolish? If this is the case, I find myself thinking that I am fortunate to have given my full name, even though I shouldn¡¯t have asked for it. So let go of the doubt. Let go of your regrets. Like I really became a game character, I only think of one thing. Shield Baba made to protect his comrades. Bjorn Yandel followed that upbringing method. What can he do best? no what do i have to do I know the answer. ¡¸The body regenerates quickly due to the recovery (upper) effect.¡¹ It still maintains its rags as if walking a tightrope with only potions. Even knowing that I could be much safer if I received the priest¡¯s care. They don¡¯t ask for heals instead of potions. Orc hero¡¯s passive skill [Hero¡¯s Path] that increases defense stats as health decreases. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!!¡± The more I burn my vitality. I get tighter Then more people can be saved, and those who survive will help overcome the remaining difficulties in the future. Yes, so¡­ ¡°Almost there!!¡± This is a reasonable choice. Let¡¯s believe and move on. *** About 9 hours have passed since I left the center. For the first two hours, we ran as hard as we could, as if we were speedrunning, and for the remaining seven hours, we had to break through the ¡®fog of the abyss¡¯ to open the way. There was a lot of damage. There were such terrible things that it would be difficult to put an end to them in just a few sentences. But¡­ ¡°Arrived.¡± Eventually we reached our first destination. yes to the first destination. [How is it, is the portal open?] I tried to answer calmly, swallowing my saliva. ¡°No, the portal is destroyed.¡± It was a scene of destruction that greeted us at the place we arrived beyond countless corpses and blood. There was nothing there where the tombstone was and the portal was supposed to be open. Kwak. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been in the middle of a long time, and I¡¯ve been angry at the thought. Even though so many warriors died. Even though each of them had a family and had precious things that could not be discarded. [It was a waste of time.] ¡°¡­¡­.¡± [Come to your senses. Aren¡¯t there still two portals left? I have to choose where to go.] I forcibly suppress my overflowing emotions and cool my head as much as possible. And think. north or south [Please make a decision as quickly as possible.] I don¡¯t even have time to think leisurely. Even at this time, the battle continues. ¡°Don¡¯t burden Yandel. How do you choose them? It¡¯s just luck.¡± ¡°Haha, originally a warrior is judged by his heart, not his head!¡± ¡°Whichever choice you make, we will follow.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s the wrong choice, no one can blame you. If there¡¯s such a bastard, I¡¯ll split his head with my axe.¡± The warriors who crossed the line of fire several times in a short period of time spoke words of comfort to me. They¡¯re amazing guys. Everyone can laugh while doing that look. food. I closed my eyes. ¡®There is only one chance now.¡¯ Realistically, it is impossible to check all three portals. We judged that we would have a chance up to number 2 both in terms of time and power, and set the east as our first destination. There were several reasons. 1. If you choose east, you can choose between north and south, even if you lose your first chance. Once you get new information during the expedition, it is possible to change the route. 2. Abyssal Blade Wolf is less picky than other monsters. It is also the path with the least damage. Also¡­¡­. 3. If it¡¯s the beast¡¯s den, it¡¯s hard for Noark to build a siege formation. It was thought that this side would be better if there was a battle. You can use the strategy of going down to the first floor at the end of the 7th day after enduring against the wall in three directions. ¡®¡­¡­Shit.¡¯ After sorting this out, I realized one thing belatedly. ¡®It must have been a poor judgment from the beginning.¡¯ From my point of view, it made sense to choose the east side. But what about on the other side? ¡®I was short of thoughts.¡¯ I made plans only in my favor. If it succeeds, it¡¯s the best for me. I acted with the best situation in mind. Even though it¡¯s clear that everyone is the same. ¡®Where would they choose?¡¯ I asked myself again. Which portal is the most advantageous for Noark? The answer came quickly. ¡®North.¡¯ Goblin Forest. Even if you think about it, there is no better option than here for them. There are three grounds in total. 1. Abyss Goblin is the most difficult of the four monsters on the 1st floor. To pass this path, many sacrifices are bound to follow. 2. Siege is possible because there is no terrain to act as a wall. Even combat is advantageous. More than anything¡­¡­. 3. Goblin Forest is the shortest distance from the 3rd floor. This is the most important part. Those who stopped exploring the labyrinth for six months must be suffering from food shortages. After this operation was over, he would have gone upstairs to collect magic stones. Isn¡¯t everyone in this world efficient? ¡®Stupid bastard.¡¯ I already knew about the food crisis. That¡¯s why I thought there wouldn¡¯t be that many people waiting in front of the second floor. So I believed in it and came up with this plan. However, I couldn¡¯t relate it to the goblin forest. Even though I ran the simulation again and again. ¡®What is one of the three? I guess I just wanted an easy way.¡¯ I curse at my own stupidity. However, rather than blaming himself, he takes out the message stone and holds it in his hand. Kwak. This is not the time to be crumbling alone. The water has already spilled. So the important thing now is what to do next. ¡°We¡¯re going north.¡± When the decision was announced through the Message Stone, Kyle¡¯s voice was heard. [It¡¯s a goblin forest¡­¡­.] ¡°Is there anything you want to say?¡± [No, actually, if you don¡¯t choose anything, I was thinking of recommending that place first. I¡¯ve only thought about it now, but I¡¯m suspicious of that.] Yes, you must have had the same thoughts as me. I wish I had realized a little bit sooner. me and this uncle ¡®It¡¯s okay, the complaint ends here.¡¯ Trusting me, I led the entire group to this place and resumed my movement. ¡°Get ready. We¡¯ll start again.¡± The destination is the Goblin Forest in the north. ¡°Ha, rest is over now.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Taking a break is enough to go out.¡± Instead of breaking the formation and going back the way they came, they turned around and moved as if they were taking a detour. ¡°purr¡­¡­!¡± ¡°Kyaaaaaagh!¡± Cubs of beasts appear without fail after leaving the portal. I opened the way by fighting bloody battles with them again. and how long has it been ¡°Greuk geureuk!!¡± Slowly, the Abyssal Goblins began to appear. It means that you have moved a considerable distance from the eastern district where the razor wolf appears. ¡°Grrruk.¡± A dwarf physique that is no different than usual. However, the goblin, whose skin was dark enough to be ominous, stared at me. ¡°Kreuk kreuk kreuk!¡± The guy was laughing. Just like when I first fell into this cave. ¡°Prepare for battle!¡± From now on we will walk the hard way. *** Tier 9 Monster Goblin. There¡¯s nothing wrong with these pups. Just be careful of the traps, and even those traps can be neutralized with a pair of proper boots. But¡­ A 5th grade goblin with Abyss in front of ¡¸Killed Abyss Goblin + EXP 5¡¹ is different. These damn cubs are transformed into more demanding beings than trolls. ¡¸The Abyss Goblin has cast [Random Trap].¡¹ Active skill [Random Trap]. The effect is simple. clap. When stepped on, a random skill of 5th grade or lower is cast on the target. Oh, by the way, things like buffs are excluded. Only attack and curse-type skills are activated. Roaring-! The moment the sound of the trap being triggered was heard, the body of one of the warriors was covered in flames. I knew what it was as soon as I saw it. [Extinction] Among the 5th grade skills, it is one of the highest single deals. ¡°Jegiraaaal!! Priest! Priest Shinwaaan¡ª!¡± The priest who had been crying out so much was putting heel as soon as the flames started, but it was useless. dump. The warrior who had been clearing the road on the front line for over two hours was charred and collapsed. A truly pointless death. That¡¯s the damn thing about Abyss Goblins. ¡°Kreuk keureuk keureuk!!¡± No matter what breeding method you take, there will always be a counter attribute, but a random attack? If you are unlucky, you have no choice but to go to the goal in one shot. But in the midst of that¡­ ¡°I¡¯m fucking crazy.¡± It is impossible to detect the Abyssal Goblin¡¯s traps with the naked eye or magic. that you just have to step on. ¡°I can¡¯t go any more. I¡¯m sorry.¡± The warrior who returned after being healed smiled even after his arm was ripped off by a razor wolf, stepped back. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand. If I was weak and couldn¡¯t avoid the enemy¡¯s attack, I wouldn¡¯t know if I got hurt. If I¡¯m just unlucky, I can die? Even for a warrior who has overcome adversity, it will be difficult to overcome psychological fear. Therefore¡­ ¡°I will go first.¡± I go first. I am not without fear, but I have a noble mindset enough to smile and sacrifice for everyone. ¡°You guys , follow me.¡± There is no answer because everyone is scared. In the end, that choice will kill everyone including me. That¡¯s why it¡¯s necessary in this situation. A snap . Overcome fear and take the first step. The person who steps in. Yes, there should be at least one person. ¡°Behel¡ªLaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa 20 step interval, overcoming the fear. ¡± Clap. The trap is triggered. ¡¸The character¡¯s energy is greatly reduced.¡¹ Curse series Debuff: ¡°The character¡¯s body burns hot and regenerative ability is temporarily sealed.¡± Continuous flame attack [Leech Flame]. ¡°The cold damage taken by the character is temporarily greatly increased. ¡± .Kwakkwak ! Real thunderbolt.All kinds of skills stacked on me.But I went ahead.Believe in the +200 exorcism I set with the manticore.Believe that the first step I took will never be meaningless.Clap.Continue . I took a step, and before I knew it, I heard people¡¯s voices in the distance. But that time wasn¡¯t long . Then I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°Damn me! Why am I¡­¡± Those who have passed those who have stopped and fallen follow me. ¡°We are following the great warrior!!¡± ¡°Behel¡ªLaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡± It started with a barbarian. ¡°Haha! Didn¡¯t you say you had a family? A single person like me should do this.¡± The leader who lost the team. ¡°¡­This must also be fulfilling the duties of the royal family. I will stand next.¡± Abandoned knight. ¡°I will turn. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve ever done this before.¡± ¡°Ha, really, how did you get me out of here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve felt it since before, but you¡¯re a real madman.¡± The murmur grows. I can feel the presence of a colleague right behind me. However, I didn¡¯t look back. The person I need here today Not the one who doubts and is anxious. The one who advances silently . I think someone will admit that!! uh? A hero?¡± Without blaming the person who collapsed. In the end, someone has to do it.¡± Together with those who rose again. Clap. Move forward. In order not to throw anything away anymore. *** When I came to my senses, Einar was carrying me. I didn¡¯t ask. This was already the third time. Stepping on a trap and stepping on it and passing out after stepping on it again. ¡°How long has it been ? ¡± I left Einar¡¯s worries behind and got off at Einar. I saw Kyle. This man would tell me. ¡°How long has it been?¡± ¡± I¡¯ll be there in the next two hours . ¡± The situation where the divine power had already run out. Indeed, how many more died in front of me while I was gone. ¡°Mr¡­¡­..¡± I was about to move on, but Erwen grabbed my wrist. ¡°You can¡¯t go. ¡­..?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Anyway, other people are opening the way now. Yes?¡± These words are terribly selfish and captivating. Also, if it were me in the past, I would have thought it would be reasonable. But¡­ ¡°I have to go.¡± ¡°Why¡­ why do you go that far?¡± I¡¯m sick of it.¡± I have a high level of exorcism. That¡¯s why I only fainted after stepping on the trap hundreds of times. It¡¯s only a 5th grade skill. Even without [Gigantification], my body was very strong. That¡¯s what I realized, but at least I I won¡¯t die from this madness. So¡­¡­. ¡°Get out of the way.¡± I push Erwen away and head to the front. My comrades no longer catch me. As soon as I increase my speed, I rejoin the front line. ¡± I came again without getting tired of it.¡± A passage blocked by almost 200 warriors. I gathered all the warriors at random without dividing into 1/3 groups, and this happened. This is different from the Razor Wolf district. If given, the enemy coming out of the side road is not very dangerous. The condition is 5th grade or higher. Among them, the defense value must be high. A melee warrior was also accepted, but non-warrior occupations were thoroughly excluded. The characteristic of the abyss goblin is that one trap No. They use throwing weapons. The name is ¡®monster bag¡¯. When thrown, it explodes and a random monster of 5 or lower appears. That¡¯s right in front of you. An environment that frail spellcasters and archers whose life is distance control cannot withstand. ¡°¡­¡­Is that the priest who was carried over there?¡± ¡°Ah , just stay still. He faints while using his holy power.¡± For reference, it¡¯s not just the priest who was carried on his back. Warriors who fell back with serious injuries and gasped for potions are carried on their shoulders two by two. Perhaps when he comes to his senses, he will wake up and carry another warrior on his back. ¡± I see. If you wake up, stop it by force. We have to save it for when we really need it.¡± ¡°But this priestess is so stubborn that she never listens to us?¡± ¡± Then why don¡¯t we just knock her out before then? ¡± Despite the words, the warrior nodded as if convinced. ¡± Then I¡¯ll go first.¡± I nodded and tried to move forward, but the warriors shoved me away with their shoulders. Wait a minute, I am now Did you get a shoulder strap? First experience waking up in this body. ¡°¡­¡­ What is this?¡± I asked, and the warriors naturally shrugged their shoulders. ¡°Can¡¯t you see we¡¯re waiting in line here? ¡± Amman, even if you are the captain, you must protect what you protect.¡± ¡°Bjorn Yandel , how do you think you¡¯re a hero?¡± What? No, what the hell is this bullshit ? Yandel.¡± ¡°Because you deserve it.¡± Huh, I don¡¯t know whether to be happy with this situation or not. While I was watching the situation for a moment, I heard a commotion in front of ¡± That stop !!¡± This must have happened. ¡°Get out of the way.¡± I hurriedly passed the warriors and moved forward. This time, even the panicked warriors didn¡¯t stop. ¡°Huh huh?¡± ¡°Wait!¡± S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Yandel? Why are you here?¡± ¡°I told you to let me rest¡­¡± As I reached the forefront, familiar explorers greeted me. But there was something to be solved before their question. What the hell was the fuss about? There¡¯s no need to ask. The answer was right in front of my eyes. ¡°Anyway, welcome. Yandel That¡¯s what the wizard said, right?¡± Across the aisle, huge eyes staring at me, blinking in the light-eating darkness. ¡°Yes, I think that¡¯s right.¡± I sighed and nodded. What can I do with denial? As long as we met those eyes, it was as if we were certain to meet Berzak, the lord of the abyss. Yes, it was a miracle that we had not met until now. ¡°Now, what are we going to do ? ¡± .¡± I picked up my mace and stepped forward. Even as I approached with my weapon, those huge eyes just twitched and didn¡¯t back down. It was a pretty unpleasant look. Therefore¡­ ¡®Is this your first time seeing a barbarian?¡¯ You put the mace into your eyes as hard as you could. Kwajik -! Like a 9th grade token monster, the eyes that become light and disappear in one hit. ¡¸You defeated the watcher of the abyss +EXP 1¡¹ ¡¸Bezak, the lord of the abyss, has a strong interest in you. After waking up, I will suffer again after waking up. I took out the message stone and gave an after-action report to Kyle . . Chapter 223 Episode 223 Like a Flame (3) Belzak, Lord of the Abyss. He is a tier lord with lower actual military power than the 3rd floor Riakis, but with a higher level of difficulty by several times. That¡¯s why ¡®fog in the abyss¡¯ is a scam. Seal active skills and various usage effects. 3/4 reduction in horsepower efficiency. Level 5 abyssal monsters appearing as miscellaneous mobs throughout the raid and interfering with them. Because of these bad conditions, it is difficult to even attempt to catch him unless it is in the second half. This is because there are too many basic things to prepare for the attack. A higher-numbered item with regular effects, not use effects. A top-tier tank that can hold alone. Dealer who can use Aura or equivalent. The more, the better the fuse. Several mages who are powerful even with 1/4 efficiency. It is recommended that all participants have equipment of at least tier 5 or higher, and even so, if a few special consumables are not prepared, the damage will increase. But even with all this. If it¡¯s the 7th day, it can be considered a failure at all. From then on, additional patterns will be unlocked regardless of the phase. Simply put, it means that it is impossible for us to catch him even if he is dead and wakes up. But¡­ [Finally, we came into his eyes. I¡¯ll be there soon.] I guess I can do it if it takes time. I checked the time while waiting for Kyle to join me. [19:34] Day 5, 7pm. After fiercely clearing the road, we checked the eastern portal and now we have only about 2 hours to go to the Goblin Forest. A valuable result achieved through the sacrifices of warriors. But it would be a lie if it wasn¡¯t a bit of luck. ¡°Is Yandel okay?¡± ¡°Something¡¯s not okay. I thought we¡¯d run into each other anyway.¡± Rather, it is more like a fluke that we only met now. Perhaps the extreme damage was coming from the expedition that took a different direction instead of us. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± How many more died in vain. My head suddenly goes cold, but I don¡¯t feel sorry. Because it¡¯s the same situation. They decided to be each other¡¯s bait. If we had encountered him earlier, on the contrary, the other expedition corps would have been able to clear the path more easily. ¡°I made you wait.¡± Within five minutes, Kyle arrived with the full force for Plan B. 5th level wizard six. Three knights and three warriors. I quickly checked my powers and couldn¡¯t hide my doubts. ¡°Why is this the only number?¡± The number of wizards did not change, but other than that, the number was extremely reduced. What is the reason? ¡°Everyone else is dead.¡± Yeah, it wasn¡¯t like I was just playing behind the scenes. Six people are short. If so, who should fill the void? ¡°Oh, by the way, your colleagues said they would come along, but they stopped me. You¡¯ll have to listen to some bitterness later.¡± It¡¯s bitter¡­¡­. But isn¡¯t it still six? Ah, maybe the fairy sisters also came forward to follow. ¡°¡­¡­thanks.¡± After thanking Kyle, I glanced at the warriors around me. And he opened his mouth brightly. ¡°Everyone has heard, but six people are not enough. I¡¯m sorry that all of them are not talking, but do you have someone to go with?¡± Before I could finish talking, someone answered. ¡°I will cover. Following you.¡± Rank 5 warrior Alexandro Bell. He belonged to a large clan, but was pushed out of his priorities and was abandoned here. ¡°I was tired of stepping on traps, but that¡¯s great!¡± Thion¡¯s third son, Karkin. He was a barbarian warrior in his thirties who was active as a warrior in a clan of 10 people. It was the first time I had a 4th grade relative, so it was amazing. ¡°If you go out, make sure to keep your promise to buy alcohol!¡± Milton Teterud. He was the head of a clan made entirely of dwarves. That doesn¡¯t mean they¡¯re exploring together, but they usually lend their clan members to a linked team in the form of mercenaries? Rather, it was a clan that felt more like a guild. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± It was the timing to say thank you, but I was speechless without knowing it. To be honest, I didn¡¯t expect this situation to happen. Well, the case is different from before. Only 2 hours to the portal. Hope is hope, even if it is hope that will be extinguished the moment it touches despair. It is not likely that they want to live even if they think of their lives as straw and drilled the road. It was thought that few people would volunteer to be the bait for the boss mob even though they only suffered this much damage while fighting rubbish mobs. But how was it in reality? ¡°Ooh, if I follow you over there, I can join the drinking party too, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m attracted to something else. I think if I close my eyes and follow it just once, I¡¯ll have a feat I can brag about at a drinking party for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± ¡°Take me with you. I¡¯ve always been curious about the guy who does something like Belzac.¡± Numerous explorers volunteer with a voice. Just because you believe in the plan Kyle and I concocted? Or is it because the brain swept away by this hot atmosphere is just secreting endorphins? Well, that might be the reason. But even so, one thing is clear. ¡°Everybody¡­ has a problem with their heads.¡± It¡¯s not a sane choice. But did that sound strange? A moment of silence passed. ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯m not saying it¡¯s wrong. If I talk about this outside, I think everyone will say that.¡± someone has been convinced ¡°But does that come out of your mouth?¡± Someone laughed like it was absurd. I didn¡¯t really have anything to say. I just did it because it had to be done. But¡­ ¡®Is that the same for these guys?¡¯ My heart beats hotly as if something really went wrong with my head. But the head needed to cool down. I selected six of the numerous volunteers. There was only one criterion. When you take someone, the sum is the best. It was a comrade who had been fighting together all day long, so it was no problem to choose. I already know roughly their fighting style. ¡°Hey! Why are you leaving me!¡± When the decision was made, Teterud, the leader of the Dwarf Clan, protested. ¡°Are you sure I¡¯ll grab your ankle?¡± ¡°No way.¡± ¡°Then why? I won¡¯t let you go until I tell you the reason!¡± That little thing is stubborn. Looking at Kyle, it seemed that the magic circle was being completed, so I briefly explained the situation. ¡°Even without me, I need someone to lead this place.¡± Teterud is a Level 4 explorer. He has good skills and knows how to handle people because he is the one who leads the clan. If you¡¯re entrusted with the front line, this guy is perfect. In fact, whenever I passed out, I heard that this guy showed leadership. ¡°¡­¡­ Tsk.¡± It¡¯s dissatisfying, but I¡¯m sure I understood it, and he didn¡¯t bother me anymore. ¡°Yandel preparations are over. It¡¯s almost time for him to come.¡± after that As soon as I heard Kyle say that the magic circle was finished, I sent them away. ¡°Enough, you guys, start. This searcher Kyle brought will show you the way. I heard it¡¯s quite sturdy, but just in case you don¡¯t know, make sure you don¡¯t die.¡± ¡°You talk like you¡¯re a father of some kind. All right and we¡¯re going. See you later. That¡¯s right. Got it?¡± ¡°You look like you¡¯re going to be a father.¡± ¡°The city has kids. Let¡¯s go!¡± As they clung to the wall so as not to block the path, Teterud stepped on the trap again to open the path, and the warriors followed suit. Everyone passed by and threw one word at a time. ¡°Don¡¯t die.¡± ¡°Hmm, strangely, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re going to die. See you later!¡± Most of them were words of encouragement and support. Those words continued for a while after the group of warriors had passed. Someone said thank you and someone threw the words of apology. Not just once or twice, but endlessly. ¡°Why is everyone doing that?¡± Kyle laughed at my question. ¡°That¡¯s right, wasn¡¯t your message stone still lit? Everyone already knows the situation ahead.¡± yes that¡¯s it ¡°Bjorn¡­¡­.¡± As the procession continued, the members of Team Apple Narak also appeared. Misha looked like she was about to cry at any moment. Raven and Mr. Bear were all messed up. ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed and go quickly. If you block the road, people behind you won¡¯t be able to go.¡± ¡°Really¡­¡­ I won¡¯t leave you alone if you come back injured.¡± Um, don¡¯t you mean you won¡¯t let the tanker hurt you? I thought so, but I swallowed my words. ¡®Not bad.¡¯ What if you¡¯re a bit upset? If all these things are done to get that daily life. ¡°request.¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. Even if Mr. Yandel is gone, I will definitely protect our team. Now, Mr. Einar? Let¡¯s go?¡± ¡°Ouch, I got it! Don¡¯t pull your hair!¡± Afterwards , Raven rode Einar, who insisted that he not follow, and the procession continued . The moans of the wounded on the back of the machine, broken equipment, blood stains , sadness in the eyes , drops of sweat as they limped along, I could tell without even asking Kyle. Today was a long day for them as well as I had a lot going on. ¡± Okay, then everyone is gone.¡± Not only the 1st group I belonged to, but also the 2nd and 3rd groups following the sign we left in the aisle all passed us. It did n¡¯t take long . .The number decreased a lot compared to the beginning. ¡°It must have become gloomy somewhere.¡± When everyone left, the surroundings suddenly became dark. Maybe it was because the flickering torches were lighting up all around even when the procession passed us? Once again, the contrast was clear It feels like we are the only ones left in a lonely world. ¡®Anyway, it¡¯s about time to come¡­¡¯ I lifted my shield and gazed over the aisle. ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± 2m visibility. Beyond that is the labyrinth. Hundreds of eyes were watching us in the darkness of the Abyss, Berzak, the Lord of the Abyss . He came . It¡¯s impossible to run away from this kid. It ¡®s safe to say that it was annihilated the moment you encountered it. Well, if you spread out and run away, you¡¯ll have to survive quite a bit because aggro will bounce around, but¡­ what can you do if you¡¯re scattered? It is certain that we will not be able to reach the portal by passing through the mobs, let alone fight. Therefore¡­ ¡°Can we use the magic circle right away?¡± We made a plan B. However, we can use this strategy with our resources. There is only one thing that can be done. ¡°The magic circle has been checked many times, so don¡¯t worry.¡± If Plan B fails, everyone will die. Even if they succeed, if they encounter the Abyss Watcher one more time, they will be annihilated. Oh, and for reference, this is also one of the reasons for assuming the maximum number of portal searches to be 2. At that time, many expeditions would have disappeared. He judged that the chance of reuniting with Berzak was too high, no matter how he passed it once. ¡°Prepare for battle.¡± The moment their pupils were revealed in the darkness, everyone drew their weapons and prepared to fight. I know it by listening to Kyle¡¯s explanation. What does this pupil mean? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± These insubstantial eyes are the effect that occurs around Bezac. For reference, the radius of the game is about 2km. It¡¯s not like a simple wallpaper, though. All of these eyes share vision with the gnome. In other words, Bezac is already looking at us. ¡°As you all know, our goal is to hold out as long as possible. Until the other explorers flee out of his line of sight.¡± Kyle repeated the explanation he had given several times to see if he was nervous. ¡°What fools do you think we are? You remember everything without exception. You said that if your predictions were correct, you¡¯d be able to hold out for about 10 minutes, right?¡± ¡°I see. I¡¯m sorry. But I have to say one more thing. I forgot to say it earlier¡­ No matter what happens, protect this friend Yandel.¡± ¡°Huh? Yandel? That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Are you not asking why?¡± ¡°Even if I don¡¯t say it, everyone will know. At least if this guy survives, we can return alive.¡± Everyone nodded at the warrior¡¯s words. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I was trying to say that if Yandel, who defeated the Watcher of the Abyss, died, he might target the main unit¡­¡± Kyle laughed inconsolably and shortened his words. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It doesn¡¯t seem to mean much if I say it anyway.¡± ¡°Haha! So, no matter what the reason, it¡¯s fine as long as the result is the same, right?¡± ¡°You are indeed right, but in this respect, do you think warriors and wizards are no different?¡± The light conversation made the stiff atmosphere a little more friendly. Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t last long. Whoa! A shadow shot in a sharp form like an awl. Quaang-! The moment I blocked it with a shield, the back of my hand felt pain. Not deep. It¡¯s just a little prick in the skin. ¡®It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve met in such an unprepared state, so I can¡¯t calculate the deal.¡¯ I never thought that a normal hit would pierce the moonlight shield. Is it because it¡¯s not in the [Enlarged] state? The expressions of the warriors who saw my perforated shield hardened coldly. Kyle muttered as if to inspire morale. ¡°¡­¡­Let¡¯s hold out for 10 minutes.¡± It was already dark. Still, somehow I got a laugh. ¡°Why are you laughing?¡± ¡°Originally, warriors laugh when they are in trouble.¡± I looked ahead. A shadow shimmered in the dark. Lord of the Abyss, Berzak. One of the bosses that can only be attacked in the second half. A monster among monsters that we can do nothing but be beaten. But what do you mean? ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!!¡± Even so, this guy is only one gobi. After an exceptionally long day today. to face tomorrow. Chapter 224 Episode 224 Like a Flame (4) The Darkness You Can Reach with Just a Few Steps. They rely on shimmering torches and are in dense formation. The surroundings are full of displeased glances. ¡®It¡¯s not like flirting.¡¯ Hundreds of eyes bloomed in the darkness. It seems that you have entered a cruel fairy tale characterized by a dark and bizarre atmosphere. Of course, it¡¯s just the atmosphere. The outcome is up to us. If you overcome adversity, it will be a story of hope. If it collapses, it will only remain as a cruel story. Whii profit! The awl-shaped shadow embedded in the shield is pulled out and retrieved into the darkness. It has already been repeated several times. Since this bastard was the first time I met him, he seemed to be covering his face. ¡®Is it a good thing in terms of wasting time?¡¯ With that thought in mind, check the condition of the equipment. A shield with holes all over the place. The warrior next to him murmured. ¡°If you leave, I¡¯ll have to buy a new shield.¡± Basically, it is a word with the premise that you will go back alive. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I answered with a smile. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll have to buy a new one.¡± we survive even one more person. Swoop. At the end of the 4-pyeongtae, a sign came from the darkness. Okay, so the trial is over, right? Swoop. Soon, with the sound of the grim wind, he appeared. Height is about 2m. There is nothing shameful about the outfit that is worn over a rugged robe that the dead would wear. The outline is also the basic human form. However, as if it were a spirit-living monster, only dark blue smoke swayed in the parts exposed outside the clothes. Also¡­ Flash-! The place where the head should be above the neck. In the shaded spot with the hood pulled over, only red eyes are blooming. It is clearly different from human structure. First of all, there is only one pupil that emits light. It is not only located in the center of the face, not on the right or left side, and is out of proportion¡­. It is huge. It is as if the entire head is made up of giant eyeballs. ¡°If possible, avoid eye contact with him.¡± As soon as I confirmed his appearance, I fixed my gaze on his shoulder. The reason is simple. [Do not be afraid.] The moment you meet eyes, you fall into ¡®fear¡¯ with a certain probability. And¡­¡­. [Look at me.] When fear is stacked nine times, the character becomes a subordinate of the Lord of the Abyss permanently. Like countless monsters in the labyrinth. They become enemies and attack us. ¡®It was a damn pattern.¡¯ In fact, it is safe to say that it is a conditional instant death. ¡®Monsterization¡¯ is not solved even after the boss attack is over. ¡®Well, attacking isn¡¯t the goal, we only need to endure for 10 minutes¡­¡¯ I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything that will lead to ¡®monsterization¡¯ within 10 minutes. But you can¡¯t be at ease. We didn¡¯t come here fully prepared. Horror-related settings didn¡¯t do anything. To put it simply, the ¡®fear¡¯ of the condition is enough to be threatening. ¡°Kkeuh¡­¡­.¡± A warrior next to him groaned as he put his head on his head. It seems that he and I met eyes. If he was frightened, he would either drop his weapon and flee or attack us¡ª ¡°Bjorn!¡± ¡°Careful!¡± While briefly checking the condition of his comrades, a shadow stretched out from Bezak¡¯s chest. A courtesy awl that struck my shield time and time again. However, it was a slightly different pattern from before. whee profit. The fiercely flying awl splits into dozens in the middle and attacks me. It¡¯s like a net. good. A shadow clinging to the body like an octopus sucker. You can feel the pulling power all over your body. The intention was clear. It¡¯s going to take a long time if you just hit a normal hit, so he must be dragging me into the dark. Huh, we¡¯re not that big of a dick. ¡°Ecovir Iheran Ifoun.¡± Kyle cast the magic he had cast in advance. 7th grade auxiliary magic ¡®property¡¯. For reference, the attribute is the sun attribute, which is incompatible with dark monsters. Fire-! A pure white flame that combines fire and holy attributes covers all weapons except for the knight. The reason I didn¡¯t write to the article is simple. Slow-! Because if you have an aura, you can hit him without ¡®attribute¡¯. ¡°Save Bjorn!¡± As soon as my body was bound by the shadows, the warriors ran and cut or smashed it with weapons engulfed in flames. A body freed in an instant. However, without a chance to breathe, dozens of shadows came out of his body again. Whoa! This time, it was a different pattern than before. He¡¯s targeting everyone, not just me. I hurriedly fixed my shield. ¡®From now on.¡¯ It¡¯s time to start fighting in earnest. *** The eye monster I killed earlier. ¡®Watcher of the Abyss¡¯ is a summoning skill that Berzak uses to select the next victim after one battle. When cast, it is summoned throughout the cave, and the watcher wanders around looking for sacrifices. By the way, if you run into it once, that¡¯s it. There is no other way to break the aggro. So, without hesitation, I burst my eyes and killed him. It¡¯s impossible to lure him out unless someone draws the main aggro. As you can see just by looking at it now, he only recognized me as the enemy until his colleagues attacked first to save me. [But then, wouldn¡¯t it be better for someone to step up and sacrifice?] When we were making the plan, someone gave that opinion, but it was a realistically impossible operation. Leaving aside the question of who would fill the role. Bezac¡¯s vision radius is about 2 km. At least, it would be meaningless if we couldn¡¯t hold out until the expedition was completely out of his sight. ¡¯10 minutes.¡¯ Kyle estimated that time to be about 10 minutes. If it is defeated before then, it will pursue the expedition again and soon commit a massacre without rules. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. Kuung-! hold out I¡¯m not alone. With the wizards and warriors who followed me. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!!¡± Wielding a flaming weapon, resist the darkness. It wasn¡¯t easy. Whii Yii Yii-! An awl-shaped flat blow with high penetrating power. If it was normal, I would have reacted without difficulty. I don¡¯t know how long it will last, but once you block it with a shield, you won¡¯t be seriously hurt. But¡­ ¡®Damn the game.¡¯ The problem is that you can¡¯t see straight ahead. I lower my vision to avoid eye contact, so it keeps happening that I can¡¯t react in time. By the way, this was also the case in the actual game. [Do not look into the eyes of Belzak.] When this instruction was applied to the character, the evasion rate and defense success rate dropped sharply no matter how high the agility value was. like right now Pooh-! A shadow dug deep into his shoulder. ¡°The body regenerates quickly due to the recovery (upper) effect. ¡± Although the aggro has been dispersed, the main aggro is focused on me. But in the meantime. ¡°Ahh!!¡± It doesn¡¯t just stab, it flies in the form of a net and drags its comrades into the darkness. So far, I¡¯ve been diligently cutting through the shadows to block them, but¡­ ¡®Damn it.¡¯ I couldn¡¯t stop it forever. Eventually, the first victim occurred. ¡°Cillian!!¡± Silian Nerf. He was the guy who followed me because he thought it would be cool to solve today¡¯s work at a drinking party later. ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!¡± A terrible scream ensued in the darkness to which he had been dragged. I felt very strange. In the game, I thought it was just a directing to save the atmosphere. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Anger boils. But the more you do, the more you need to be mindful. Again, there has to be at least one person like that. ¡°Stop.¡± ¡°but!¡± ¡°If you go, you will die too.¡± Since it has already been sucked in, it is impossible to retrieve it. at our current level. ¡°Shit!¡± A warrior vented his anger. It wasn¡¯t something I couldn¡¯t understand. I couldn¡¯t even watch with my own two eyes the comrade I¡¯d been fighting with all day. I only heard the voices beyond the darkness. helpless It was a feeling I felt countless times just today. But lethargic or not, the battle continued. ¡°The body regenerates quickly due to the recovery (above) effect.¡± Berzac also used the skill. [Call of the Abyss]. A skill that gathers rubbish mobs within the gnome¡¯s field of view into one place. ¡°Greuk! Greuk!¡± The Abyssal Goblin, who was called upon, released a pack of monsters, summoned monsters, and set traps from afar. One person died because of this. push. A melee battle in which the trap is triggered and the monster that jumps out of the monster bundle is active. An awl-shaped shadow pierced the body of a colleague. Even the wizards, who used to use mana shields to prevent fatal injuries, failed to react. dump. One more died like that. ¡°Kyle! How many left!¡± ¡°Four minutes.¡± what 3 minutes? ¡°Four minutes have passed.¡± I almost got my heart fluttering for a while¡ª Kwajik-! Then the first variable was created. ¡°It¡¯s a troll! Push it out!!¡± one more died The cause of death was a troll summoned right in front of their noses. The problem was that the deceased was a wizard, not a troll. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ The death of a warrior was considered inevitable, but a wizard is different. I placed it in the middle to somehow protect it. ¡®If this happens, the mana will come out quickly¡­¡­¡¯ It¡¯s the worst. While thinking about that, I continued to move my body. Time passed just like that. ¡°Five minutes left.¡± ¡°Four minutes!¡± Perhaps to boost morale, Kyle told me the time every minute passed. ¡°Now I only have to hold on for 3 minutes!¡± Since the wizard¡¯s death, there have been no victims. Like veteran explorers, their combat proficiency gradually began to accumulate. It was only when it was 8 minutes. ¡°I can¡¯t use magic anymore. It¡¯s all about maintaining the enchantment.¡± Kyle informed as if informing. ¡®We have to hold out for two more minutes without the wizard¡¯s support¡­¡¯ It¡¯s earlier than expected, but there¡¯s nothing we can do. A wizard dies. Because I threw it away. There would have been no other choice if I wanted to leave the magic power to activate that magic circle. ¡°Kieye!!¡± As the wizard¡¯s wide-area magic stopped, the monsters protruding from the bundle gradually piled up. The number of people reduced. The absence of magic. In a situation where the burden increased even more , Bezac shot a shadow like an arrow from afar without resting . I can¡¯t leave a will during such an intense battle. The enemy, whether it¡¯s a monster or a person, isn¡¯t kind enough to give me time to do that. So we talked beforehand. [ If you can, bring your equipment and give it to your comrades.] It was a will he left behind. But even though I said it then, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll have the time to do that . Help me too!¡± The guy right next to me was pulled by the shadow and disappeared into the darkness. ¡°Ah! Aaaah!!¡± I chewed my lips as I heard the resounding screams. [Tell my son the news. If you go out, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be famous. He¡¯ll love it.] I¡¯ll be able to keep this. ¡± If I could go back alive. ¡°I¡¯ll use the magic circle now!¡± With 1 minute left until the target of 10 minutes. The wizards activated the magic circle they had drawn in advance. I swung my mace frantically. I can¡¯t see where the shield went . ¡°I didn¡¯t. Oh, I threw it up earlier asking what I would use it for. It ¡®s not a waste that it won¡¯t be repaired anyway. ¡°Come to Yandel!¡± Oh, did it already? Soon , a brilliant light emanated from the floor. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± It was only for a moment, but the battle stopped. I quickly looked around. I couldn¡¯t see all the dead bodies . .Because some were dragged into the darkness.¡¯There must be some nearby¡­ Ah!¡¯ At the end of the light, there was a corpse I was looking for. I quickly approached and retrieved the sword and shield. I had to exert quite a bit of strength. Even after he fell down, he was holding the weapon with his eyes open. ¡°Bjorn!¡± Someone shouted and I rolled on the floor. Entering the magic circle, the warriors didn¡¯t ask why . For a while, the light emitted by the magic circle seemed to be taken aback. He seemed to have decided that this was not a threat. ¡°You¡¯re bothering me until the very end! ¡± I think I¡¯ll have to go soon?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of time!¡± I stared at the front. I saw Belzac. [I looked at you.] What the fuck are you looking at ? .Cillian Neroff, Neil Paymez, Paul Agmus, Garpen Gulan , Matt Elvans, Leprechaun Siaberus, a total of six. ¡®Yes, someday you will see it again.¡¯ Riakis, the Lord of Chaos, Regal Vargos the Dragon Slayer, and even Berzak. ¡¸Kyle Pevrosk cast [Multiple Teleportation], a level 4 space magic.¡¹ I hope these bastards know. I won¡¯t run away forever. *** When I opened my eyes, there were a lot of people around me. Yes, you came right. ¡°How far did you spread the distance with him?¡± They¡¯re completely out of sight, so they won¡¯t be able to follow us. Ah, if I meet the Watcher of the Abyss again, it will be a different story.¡± I checked my back like a possessed person. There wasn¡¯t even one of those fucking eyes in the darkness. It means I succeeded in teleporting that distance. ¡°That¡¯s great. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. If I hadn¡¯t entrusted the coordinate designating medium to this side, even I would have been unable to reach this distance. Oh, I also shared the magical power of other magicians.¡± Well, he said it modestly, but it¡¯s not something anyone can do. No matter how much other help there was, using that kind of magic in a place like this where the magical efficiency is reduced by a quarter is not. It¡¯s not easy. ¡°¡­Then let¡¯s go first.¡± ¡± Without resting? ¡± Before long, I saw the people I was looking for. They were Garpen Gulan¡¯s colleagues. They were so close that they wanted to come to the front line and take him away, asking why they were going out to the front and struggling for nothing. ¡°Take it.¡± ¡± ¡­Are you dead?¡± A female explorer asked tearfully, and I was silent. Her mouth was silent. It was opened after a while. ¡°I¡¯ll take this¡­ But take this one.¡± The woman picks up the sword and hands me the shield. ¡± I think you¡¯ll need it . ¡± I threw it away. I thought that refusal here would be more painful. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave . ¡± Has anyone been hurt in the meantime?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± No one answered my question. They just looked at me blankly. Misha even trembled. Oh, are you trying to scold me for being hurt? ¡± I hope you didn¡¯t get hurt. Then I¡¯ll go first¡ª¡± ¡°Stop.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Please stop and get some rest. Isn¡¯t that enough? Huh?¡± ¡°Yes Mr. Yandel. Do as Carlstein says. Going forward like this won¡¯t help either. I heard that we might have a big fight later.¡± I soon brushed off my stubbornness. Raven was right. After so much, there are still mountains to climb. You¡¯d better stock up on your stamina . While clearing the road, I recovered my stamina by following the procession alongside my comrades. How long did it take? [Stop!] The message stone gave instructions to stop the procession. I could intuitively feel it. That I had reached my destination. [ Is the portal open?] Kyle¡¯s voice was heard, followed by Teterud, the leader of the Dwarf Clan who was entrusted with the front line. [It¡¯s open.] Yes, you¡¯ve come to the right place. For some reason, your legs feel weak. If it was smashed here, it would be real I must have gone mental. ¡°Raven, please.¡± ¡°Yes, go. It¡¯s going to dry anyway, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I passed the explorers and headed to the front line. As soon as I arrived, Teterud greeted me. ¡°Now, what are we going to do? Are you going to go in right away?¡± ¡°As soon as the preparations are finished in the back.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to lead again this time? ¡± After all, you guys will come in right away.¡± ¡°Haha, is that so?¡± Soon I stood in front of the portal. After about 10 minutes passed, I got a call from Kyle through the message stone. [The preparations are complete. You can go in now.] I closed my eyes and I calmed down my breathing. I could feel my breathing getting rougher. But the more I did, the more I remembered the positive side. ¡®There could be no one there.¡¯ From Noark¡¯s point of view, he would have thought that even if someone came up alive, there would be a minority . Of course, that¡¯s just one possibility. He could have deployed troops and tried to finish off even the few survivors thoroughly. But¡­ ¡®I don¡¯t think there were too many left.¡¯ No matter how much equipment you ate on the 1st floor, you can¡¯t make a living with it . I myself am not sure even though I think so, but I put my foot forward. ¡®Not once or twice.¡¯ How many times have we been confident? We don¡¯t have a choice anyway. If we wait, we¡¯ll only suffer from the Abyss Goblin and our power will decrease . ¡°I have entered the Goblin Forest on the 2nd floor.¡± My vision turned black for a moment. Before long, I felt the sensation of flying through my body. When I opened my eyes, I saw a green forest. ¡°Nimiral.¡± There was one good news and one bad news. First of all, the good news is that there weren¡¯t many troops nearby. And the bad news is¡­ ¡®Fuck, I thought these bastards would remain. My expectation that the core force was going up and digging for magic stones was wrong . Balancing and landing on the ground, I observed three people in the forest. I could recognize them just by looking at them. At least two of them. ¡°The first survivor.¡± The one who destroyed all the portals . ¡°Haha, didn¡¯t I say that if I waited for sure, at least one person would come? Hey Barbarian! Congratulations. Did you have a hard time coming? An unknown number of people. And¡­ ¡°Hey, are we meeting again here?¡± The man still wearing that white mask at that time. ¡°I guess we¡¯re meant to be?¡± body collector. ¡°Fisit.¡± He looked at me and smiled. Chapter 225 Episode 225 Reversal (1) The Goblin Forest is the brightest among the second floors. Although it is dark, the starlight embroidering the sky serves as a light source to some extent. Well, it¡¯s okay, but not as much as this. Whoa! Dozens of light spheres floating in the air illuminate the surroundings as brightly as daytime. It¡¯s like watching a stadium at night with the lights on. ¡®How much magic power do you have left?¡¯ Even with just this, the difference in level can be clearly felt, and my heart tightens . ¡°They¡¯re Yandel¡­¡± ¡°Destroyer and corpse collector. And I don¡¯t know about the rest.¡± While briefly sharing information with the warriors who followed and entered the portal, he stared straight ahead. ¡°Oh, I guess you didn¡¯t come alone?¡± The Suin man, whose identity has not yet been deduced, giggled. The guy seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°If you share this among the three of us, you¡¯ll make quite a bit of money, right?¡± His greedy gaze scans us. I felt as if I was a junk mob A in the wild honey hunting ground. Ha, I expected that congratulations would just let her live. ¡°It¡¯s low class.¡± The gray-haired, elderly sorceress, ¡®The Ruinist¡¯ clicked her tongue as if she didn¡¯t like it. ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t he also insist on staying because of this?¡¯ The prisoner asked, but the ruinologist didn¡¯t answer as if it was annoying, then the corpse collector laughed and joined in. ¡°Fisit, don¡¯t you still know that old monster? Spoils of war or whatever, maybe you just want to go back quickly?¡± ¡°Hmm, is that so? Then only the two of us will become low-level human beings.¡± ¡°Ha, what are you saying? Do you think I left to get some equipment?¡± ¡°¡­Then what is it?¡± The corpse collector. No, the prisoner tilted his head at the clown¡¯s words. I also listened as if I wasn¡¯t . I decided that if I knew each person¡¯s motives and goals, the range of choices might increase . Isn¡¯t that because it sounds like fun!¡± The clown exaggeratedly exclaimed, as at the Round Table. ¡°With only a speck of hope, you can kill the explorer who managed to get through that rough road and get here! Isn¡¯t this the best?¡± The Annihilator frowned again. ¡°What do you mean by that tone? As if acting all of a sudden.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s what you mean? If you¡¯re lucky, maybe some of them know! Phish.¡± ¡°Anyone knows¡­?¡± ¡°There is such a thing. I¡¯ve always wanted to kill everyone, but killing just isn¡¯t fun, is it? Isn¡¯t it fun to know who I am, at least on the dying side! ¡± take care of it I¡¯ll rest.¡± The annihilator had a hard-to-understand look on his face, but I was different. ¡®You crazy psycho bastard.¡¯ He expected that if there were any members of the Round Table among us, he would recognize him. So he dared to wear a mask and reveal himself. In a way, it was a gesture to show his determination. He said he would not let anyone live here. ¡°Hmm, but it¡¯s better than I thought. The number is much higher?¡± Even as colleagues entered through the portal in real time, the beastman, who had been chatting casually, stared at us questioningly. However, there was no sign of nervousness at all. The core force of the royal family left behind. No matter how many of those guys there are, he must be confident enough to deal with them . I decided to think of it as positively as possible. If they had made up their minds in the first place and fired one point as soon as they came to the second floor, the situation would have been much more bleak. It¡¯s good for the enemy to look down on us. So¡­ ¡± Seeing that it¡¯s not coming, it seems like it¡¯s over now?¡± Whether that¡¯s arrogance or not. We just have to use it. ¡°Still, if there were more, it could have been difficult, but that¡¯s good.¡± ¡°What ¡®s the point of difficulty?¡± Necromancer. The clown clicked his fingers with a snapping sound. Whoa! A huge sub-space opened in the air. And¡­¡­. [Geoeooooooooo!] Hundreds of corpses poured out. ¡°Behel ¨C Raaaa Ah ! _ _ _ sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. _ ¡­¡­ ¡°Hey, if we win this battle, we can go back, right?¡± No one is running away. At least not around me. ¡°Finally, I¡¯ll be able to fight properly.¡± The exhausted warriors laughed and took out their weapons. ¡± Finally, I can stand up a little. I¡¯m one grade higher than you.¡± It¡¯s different in many ways from when I was breaking through the road on the first floor. Several weapons, such as the sword, hammer, ax, mace, and mace, emit bright light. ¡°Alexandro Bell casts [Fire Fury] . ¡± Ralph Kell cast [Steelblade]¡± ¡°Milton Teterud cast [Flag of Struggle]¡± ¡± During battle, energy consumption is greatly reduced.¡± Skills that have not been used due to field effects ¡°Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa ¡°, ¡± Like a person who has been waiting for this moment, the warriors unreservedly pull out their teeth and rush at the corpse. I also used [Giant] and joined the ranks. Yes, we have no stamina . Don¡¯t have an MP? Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The head collided with the corpse corps and there was an explosion. It was a sound that should have followed if it was an explorer¡¯s battle . It continued. Flying arrows. Attack magic of various attributes. And ranged abilities. Of course, the other side didn¡¯t just watch. ¡°Abed Nekrapeto cast [Curse of Stone].¡± During the battle, his body turned into a stone statue. ¡°Abed Nekrapeto has cast [Corse Explosion].¡± A corpse modified for self-destruction rushes in and bursts into flesh. The power of the explosion is about 6th grade flame magic. Using active skills, it is harder . It wasn¡¯t enough to instantly kill the sharpened warriors. But¡­ Chii Ik. Like the corpses handled by the dogneck, the bodies of those covered in blood nearby melted in an instant . Hey Barbarian! Are you the captain here?¡± One of the three, a beastman, leaps forward and lands in front of me. It looked completely different from before. Ferocious fangs protruding. Hair covering the whole body and a blue mane. In [Gigantification] state. The same height and skeleton as mine. He had transformed into a beast reminiscent of a lycanthrope. ¡®Somehow he didn¡¯t have any equipment.¡¯ I scanned him and quickly analyzed, ¡®Is it an enhancement system?¡¯ ¡®Soul number¡¯, the unique ability of the beast. It is presumed that this guy is an enhancement type like Misha. Among the powers obtained by raising the level of the soul number, there must have been a transforming device. ¡®Then, what did the essence eat?¡¯ I covered my face with a shield, leaving behind the curiosity that I would naturally know. He was swinging his huge forepaws. Kwaang-! A heavy impact that made my bones tremble . It wo n¡¯t be an easy fight after all¡ª Huh- ! It was Melter Fend , the leader of Clan Tell. ¡± You¡¯re in charge ? ¡± He¡¯s the only 3rd-class explorer. He¡¯s been saving strength with other members for the battle on the second floor. ¡®I¡¯ve served as an apprentice knight before.¡¯ He should be much better at fighting against me than I am. [Can you hear Yandel?] As soon as I turned around after entrusting the werewolf to Melter, I heard Kyle¡¯s voice from the message stone. ¡± I can hear it. ¡± .] ¡°Apologetic enough, let¡¯s get down to business.¡± [You should only focus on leading the people against the corpse collector. Melter Fend and his colleagues have decided to take care of the blue mane.] ¡°Blue mane?¡± [Oh, didn¡¯t you know? Noark . He was the one who made his name known during the subjugation. He was the heir to the Blue Lang tribe, but he seems to have been hiding in Noark after committing a crime and running away.] Well, he was n¡¯t a member of Orculis. For some reason, there was no one that came to mind as soon as I saw him. ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll take this one.¡± [You¡¯re strong. Then I¡¯ll pour everything into stopping that old man.] If you¡¯re an old man, you¡¯re also talking about a destroyer, right? Perhaps the target of revenge Kyle was talking about was that old man. ¡°Okay then I¡¯ll believe you.¡± I said as if to end the conversation and swung my mace at the corpses everywhere. Then the voice was heard again. [Oh and one more.] ¡°¡­¡­?¡± [Your colleagues will be arriving soon.] ¡°What?¡± [¡­] No answer came back. Kwajik-! It was the moment when the corpse that was protecting the head with the shield was crushed with the shield. Slow-! The adamantium greatsword lodged in the temple of the corpse that was aiming at my side. ¡°From now on, we will help!!¡± Einar. And¡­ ¡°Bjorn!¡± Misha. The close-knit sisters naturally stood behind me on either side of me and took a combat stance. It was the formation that Team Apple Narak usually used when fighting. ¡°You¡¯re not going to force yourself to fight alone this time, are you?¡± I turned around and saw Raven riding Woongi, Mr. Bear¡¯s pet. ¡®No, wait a minute Woong is here¡­¡­¡¯ As soon as I checked the area, I noticed that Mr. Bear had come with him as well. ¡°You¡¯re in the rear, why are you all here¡­¡­.¡± Even if it¡¯s the best sisters, why did these two come all the way here? It would be much safer to be in the back. Mr. Bear answered while hanging arrows from his large crossbow. ¡°Because howitzers aren¡¯t my specialty.¡± Well, that¡¯s true too. I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the real reason. ¡®If I go up to the 6th floor later, I¡¯ll have to feed them [at the time of leap].¡¯ Thinking of the essence to feed Mr. Bear later, he swings his mace. However, the body collapsed before reaching it. Roaring! An arrow of fire pierced between the eyebrows. ¡°mister!!¡± yes you are here too Looking at it, my older sister, Daria, is also with me. It seemed like he was just trying to save himself with him, but did he suddenly change his mind? I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s not bad. ¡°Protect the captain!¡± Melter Fend and his members have created their own territory on the battlefield and are catching the werewolves hard. ¡°These idiots¡­!¡± Seeing the rave reviews, it seems that the strategy is proceeding smoothly. Although it still takes a bit for the ruin scholar to be quiet¡­ ¡®Let¡¯s believe.¡¯ If something happens, Kyle will take care of it. I have to do my job. Therefore¡­ ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Widely sweeps the front. It was not difficult to find the clown in the distance because it was in the [Giant] state. He was sitting on top of a huge corpse, watching the battlefield. As if it were a really enjoyable sight. ¡®There¡¯s a certain level of laughing at people.¡¯ Somehow I laughed. Come to think of it, the dragon slayer looked like that when I first met him. ¡°Misha Ainar. From now on, we will clear the way.¡± I broke through the body corps in earnest and advanced forward. The target is a corpse collector. The purpose is to break his head and see if there is a problem with his brain. ¡°Yandel! Yandel is trying to do something again!¡± ¡°Are you aiming for a corpse collector?¡± ¡°Follow the great warrior!!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!!¡± Explorers began to gather around me. Chapter 226 Episode 226 Reversal (2) The worst averted. Even if you hear the name, everyone knows the deceased person left behind, but it is not that many soldiers have been waiting for. We only have three enemies to face. They didn¡¯t even shoot until we came up through the portal and formed a formation, probably out of confidence. But¡­ ¡¸Abed Necrapeto cast [Puppet].¡¹ That doesn¡¯t mean the situation is positive. Even if we fight without being pushed back now, the longer this battle lasts, the more disadvantageous we are. Necromancers are like that. [Geo-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a] Large-scale battles in which deaths occur one after another in real time. The corpse of a comrade whose flesh was torn and decapitated at the hands of the corpse corps rises and attacks us. Kwajik-! Even at this moment, we should be diligently breaking the heads of corpses, but if we continue like this, we will be outnumbered in the end. ¡®Ha what a combination.¡¯ Even if I don¡¯t want to do it at all, the sound of suffering comes out. There are only three, but should I say that the balance of the three is too good? Body Collector¡¯s Quantity. Blue mane¡¯s man-to-man battle. Even the top-level mage-destroyers with wide-area skills and overwhelming variable creation abilities. If there were only three deceased figures who were just good at fighting, the odds would have been much higher. ¡®No, because it¡¯s this combination, all but three must have gone up.¡¯ Shake off the short-lived regret. As if no one in the world is without flaws. Not all parts are necessarily bad. Rather, the opponent is a corpse collector, so there is no part that is advantageous to me. ¡°The character used [Outlaw of the Wilderness]. ¡± ¡°Behel¡ªLAAAAAAAAAAA!!!¡± At the forefront of the front line, I will once again do what I have repeated countless times throughout the day. clearing the way. Kwajijik-! Kwaaang! Every time he swings his mace, corpses dressed in various equipment are swept away like autumn leaves. The reason is simple. Wilderness Outlaw is one of Nek¡¯s extreme counter items. ¡¸Melee physical damage temporarily increases in proportion to the number of humanoid monsters.¡¹ Melee physical damage increases in proportion to the number. I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s clear that the rate of increase has already reached its maximum. Um, so the maximum value¡­ ¡¸Current increase rate is 1000%.¡¹ It was 10 times, right? Kwajik-! Did L¨¹ Bu of the Three Kingdoms feel like this? I didn¡¯t even need to use [Swing] because I was blown away by a rough swing of the mace. It would be more helpful to use something, but¡­ It would be the right decision to save the limited MP and invest in [Giant]. ¡°What a 5th grade explorer¡­¡± ¡°A great warrior!!¡± ¡°Follow me!¡± The explorers follow behind me, who started charging ignorance, and naturally form a breakthrough formation. Okay, I won¡¯t get stabbed in the back like this. ¡°It¡¯s a suicide bomber!¡± [Corpse Explosion], which caused countless damage in the beginning, is now slowly beginning to be dealt with. Aren¡¯t they veteran explorers whose raids are their daily routine? Even without my instruction, they naturally learned the law of relativity. ¡°Wizard!¡± ¡°Dertu Teiran!¡± 8th grade auxiliary magic ¡®Gentle¡¯. Kwak-kwang-! As soon as the suicide bomber¡¯s body swells, use magic or skills with a knockback effect to push it away. Of course, even so, the damage occurred from time to time within the formation, and among them, it was me who suffered a lot. Chiyiyiik-! The venom of the suicide bomber clings to the whole body. But it¡¯s not that hot. I didn¡¯t raise the poison resistance that much, but¡­¡­ Isn¡¯t [Dungeon and Stone] a team game? ¡¸Arua Raven cast 7th grade support magic [Neutralization].¡¹ A buff magic that halves poison damage. ¡¸Rebecca Eisel has cast [Sharing]¡¹ Active skill that takes 1/3 of the damage the target receives instead. ¡¸Khan Algon cast [Collect Immunity].¡¹ An aura-type skill that shares half of your resistance to all enemies within a 15m radius. ¡¸Paulton Cassel cast [Fountain of Blood].¡¹ ¡¸When a character takes damage, a regeneration orb is created.¡¹ Even when I take damage, a healing token bursts out of my body and the blood of the fellows I pick up and eat fills up. Hundreds of average level 5 explorers gather, so there is literally no skill that isn¡¯t there¡ª whoa! At that time, dozens of light spheres filling the sky above the goblin forest disappeared all at once, and the surroundings became dark. I could tell intuitively. [Be careful, he will move soon.] Annihilator. Yeah, he won¡¯t just watch. Roaring-! The sky darkened as if a solar eclipse had come. A red orb appears on top of it, rapidly increasing in size. [The sphere of destruction.] The sphere of destruction. An attack magic that has never been heard of in the game. I have no choice but to do it. Because that summoning magic is the signature magic that the destroyer made everything from new to magic. ¡®It was a second-class magic.¡¯ My heart tightens up. I know how unrealistic the power of top attack magic is. Of course, it doesn¡¯t mean much. Even if I didn¡¯t know, I would have guessed roughly. How dangerous is that magic? ¡°This crazy old man!! Are you going to kill me too!¡± As soon as he saw that thing floating in the sky, he shuddered and tried to leave this place. The clown seen in the distance is no different. He is shouting something with a puzzled face. I couldn¡¯t hear the sound, but it wasn¡¯t difficult to infer the contents. Because the Corps of Corpses located on the outskirts were retreating. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ Companions of the Annihilator, they judged. If that magic falls, enemies, allies, whatever, everything will disappear without a trace. But what do you mean? [I¡¯ll stop you, so you guys can go!] Overcome your anxiety and focus on clearing the road right now. ¡°What! Don¡¯t be stiff and keep moving!¡± ¡°Ha, but if that thing falls¡­!¡± ¡°Where will you go if you run away? Fight!¡± Explorers who encourage each other and resolute their will to fight without me having to do anything first. ¡°come¡­¡­!¡± I raised my head at someone¡¯s chanting. Before I knew it, I saw an ominous orb that had grown so large that it filled the entire sky and fell vertically toward the ground. And¡­ ¡¸Kyle Pevrosk cast [Piercing Steel], a level 3 attack magic.¡¹ At that moment, Kyle¡¯s magic to mark the ruinist was completed. Shaaaaaa-! In preparation for this time, the magic circle was drawn in advance, and an intense gray light bloomed from behind. Flash-! When the flashing light faded for a moment, a huge arrow pierced the huge meteorite. Aaaaaaaaaagh-! An ear-splitting impact sound. Shaaaaaaa-! A strong wind blows and blows the ground. and starting from this. ¡°Avoid the blood!!¡± Large and small pieces split into hundreds are engulfed in red flames and pour down like rain. Explorers fled in confusion, but not many actually reached the ground. This time, it was Kyle¡¯s credit. bang! Kwak! Kwak Kwa Kwa Kwam! Hundreds of falling pieces are blocked by a translucent barrier, exploding in the air and disappearing. There¡¯s no way even a 3rd-class wizard could spread a shield over such a wide range¡­ ¡®¡­¡­Did you control everything?¡¯ I read the paths of the pieces and blocked them one by one using the minimum amount of mana. That would be a reasonable guess. In fact, Raven was watching the scene with his mouth wide open. ¡°Is that possible¡­?¡± As a magician, you feel it more clearly. How high-level the skill you just did is. Unfortunately, however, the opposing mage was not an ordinary human either. Or rather, the ruin scholar is a great mage belonging to Orculis, who is considered to be above Kyle. [Damn it, old man.] The falling meteorites turn their tracks like a breaking ball and hit the ground, avoiding the barrier. coo-! Meteorite did not discriminate between the enemy and the enemy. The center of the group of corpses released by the clown fell behind or beside me, crushing my comrades. Then he changed into the form of a golem and stood up. ¡®Grade 5 Summon Magic Giant.¡¯ Raven shouted nonsense. ¡°Pebrosk-sama! How did this happen? There was no summoning ceremony, obviously¡­!¡± [He used his remaining magic power to create a new formula for the remaining pieces.] ¡°In that short moment, he cast 5th grade magic¡­ Dozens of them¡­?¡± Raven¡¯s murmur of astonished admiration. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, Kyle didn¡¯t seem to have time to answer kindly. [Yandel! I need to prepare for the next attack, so please follow me!] Contact was cut off in a hurry. The Annihilator said he would take over. In the end, it¡¯s my job to take care of it. ¡®Well, no matter how old you are, it¡¯s impossible to take on a monster like that by yourself.¡¯ Even Kyle is in a situation where he lacks mana because he uses scalpel teleport on the first floor. Again, I feel that we are still at a disadvantage. Melter Fend is in charge of the blue mane. Kyle decided to take charge of the destructive scholar. Even me, who led hundreds of explorers and decided to kill the corpse collector. The moment either side loses, it¡¯s game over. The precarious balance will collapse and everyone will be swept away in an instant. But in other words, the same goes for opponents. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. Slurr. I get up completely before I know it and run towards the giant looking down at me. With a gigantic mace tightly clenched in her hand. Tadat. [Leap] high. ¡®Wield.¡¯ He uses his MP to strike down his mace. One room was enough. Destroying the core of the 5th grade summoned giant is. Aaaaaaaang-! A fiery giant that transforms into magic particles and flutters. I stared at the front view through it. A clown was visible in the distance. ¡®He¡¯s still laughing.¡¯ If you can only kill him, you have an advantage. *** We are moving slowly, one step at a time. Breaking, trampling, and sometimes pushing corpses with shields and throwing them away. Kwajik-! It is paving the way for life. Shaaaaaa-! The sky is raining non-stop with fire fired by the Annihilator. Kwak Kwa Kwak! Kyle worked hard to defend and fought fiercely, but it was not enough to block them all. ¡°Aaaaagh-!¡± Screams roar everywhere. Their bodies, who desperately longed for life and reached this point, collapsed on the wet ground after being burnt to black. And¡­ ¡¸Abed Necrapeto cast [Puppet]¡¹ . When you look at it, you think about it. If there is a hell in the world, it might be right here. Quaang-! In the distance, piles of corpses flew like cannonballs and broke the formation. It¡¯s a change that happened a few minutes ago. The corpse collector began to take out more summons from the subspace. Damn, I thought I was almost there. ¡®How much did you stock up on?¡¯ A curse comes out. But even so, the feet do not stop. It is already far away from the main unit and is surrounded by a group of corpses, but it runs forward. I don¡¯t know how many are left. would have died a lot. but nonetheless. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaa!¡± As Einar shouted as he cut down the corpse, an afterword followed from behind. ¡°Yes, Beheladaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!¡± Not a barbarian thing. A human dwarf or beastman. Yes, this is addictive again. thud-! A pile of corpses flew in and rose up in front of me. The appearance of five corpses put together. It wasn¡¯t until I frowned at the grotesque appearance that I found a familiar face in the pile of corpses. ¡®Hansen Calders.¡¯ We met while wandering through the aisle on the first day. It was at a time when I didn¡¯t even know what the situation was like and before I met the clown. Then he offered to join us, but I declined the offer. Because I couldn¡¯t believe it. [A prudent person survives a long time. I hope I can see you again later.] Even though he was rejected, he left with a smile. And¡­ [Geuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu¡­] This is how we met again. ¡®¡­¡­So he was really on our side.¡¯ If it was Lee Han-soo, he would have vomited up what was in his stomach just by looking at him. I thought while swinging my mace towards it. If I believed that guy back then. So if we decided to move together¡­ would we have been fighting on our side, not the enemy? Kwajik-! Well it could be. Only one thing is correct. I was wrong then. It wasn¡¯t even the best option. I didn¡¯t try because I was a stranger. Surely, with a little more effort, we might have been able to find credible evidence. ¡°sorry.¡± Step on the pile of corpses and dash forward. And then think briefly. What kind of person was this guy? What could he have done if he was alive? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I don¡¯t know now. Maybe it has been of great help to me because it has great potential. In fact, Dwalkie¡¯s first impression was so-so. At first I thought he was just a weirdo. But what was it like in practice? He was the friendliest of us and the greatest wizard I¡¯ve ever seen. [Is Yandel still far away?] Kyle¡¯s voice relieved his thoughts. ¡°not much left.¡± Really soon. If you go a little further, you can reach the place where the clown is. It¡¯s an agile dogneck, so close combat won¡¯t be easy. Well, it¡¯s obvious that Nek¡¯s weakness is obvious. Even if he had summoned a large army like this, the MP consumption would not have been a joke. If Kyle can keep the Annihilator in check and the Melter Fend can hold down the werewolf, there¡¯s really no point¡ª [Please hurry up.] Huh? [Something doesn¡¯t feel right.] You don¡¯t feel good? Is this like a wizard¡¯s intuition? With that thought in mind, he swung his mace once again. [Geuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu¡­!] A group of explorers who hadn¡¯t seen it before appeared among the corpses that gave off bad breath. One team, two teams, three teams¡­¡­ There are so many numbers that it is meaningless to count them one by one. ¡°I came to see what kind of commotion it was, and what is this¡­¡± ¡°Now we will help too!¡± ¡°They are the remnants of Lapdonia! Kill them!!¡± ¡°Waaaaaaaa!!¡± It was an explorer on Noark¡¯s side who was hunting on the second floor. Chapter 227 Episode 227 Reversal (3) Takelan Arbenon. He never knew. ¡®What am I doing?¡¯ wield a sword Move your arms to kill the enemy with all the strength left in your body. Still, I constantly ask myself. ¡®why?¡¯ Most of all, my dear wife died. But why should I live? The barbarian answered that question. [Because there must be someone to deliver the news.] [Yes, there was that¡­¡­] Takelan, who was in a state of desperation, listened to his words and embarked on this rugged journey. To deliver news to a colleague¡¯s bereaved family? He knew very well that this was not the case. A barbarian who, unlike himself, protected everything. [Say it again! Everyone stop!] With a foolishly honest voice, he prevented the tragedy of falling into madness. [I am Melter Fend, leader of the Nartel Clan.] [This is Lacey Nareth of the Heindel Church.] [A servant magician of Lapdonia.] Recognized by renowned explorers. [Behel ¨C Raaaa Ah !!] The great barbarian who led the tough journey to the most dangerous best head to the destination. This man is a born leader. Just as she was first attracted to him, she had the power to move people¡¯s hearts. But that¡¯s why¡­ I want to see this great man in despair after losing something precious. Then I think it will put my mind at ease a little bit. yeah it was unavoidable Even this guy couldn¡¯t do it, right? No wonder I couldn¡¯t protect them. He has followed this journey with the disgusting motive of seeking comfort through misfortune. Yes, it must have been so ¡­¡­. wielding a sword To save someone other than me. ¡°Ah, thank you. Didn¡¯t you say Takelan?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°A silent friend.¡± On the subject of losing a colleague with whom he has been with him for many years, he is fighting with all his might for someone he has never seen before. Takelan did not understand at all. Slow-! Why am I still fighting Because I didn¡¯t see that barbarian despair? if not then why ¡°Huh, in this situation, reinforcements are coming.¡± ¡°Maybe we¡¯ll die?¡± ¡°Ha, that¡¯s crazy. How did you get here?¡± ¡°Stop the small talk and just fight!¡± ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t just die because it¡¯s unfair!¡± Are they resisting until the end even though they intuit their own death? ¡°Waaaaaa-!¡± Takelan, who scanned the eyes of the explorers, soon realized the reason. Aaaaaang-! Over there, where the sound of continuous explosions blooms. A place where many enemies flock. A man with a huge back was fighting. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaa!!!¡± Still don¡¯t give up hope. *** The situation is grim. But the more I think about it, the more I think of the positive side. ¡®Equipment is only on the 2nd and 3rd floors.¡¯ Although the number is quite high, the individual¡¯s strength is considerably inferior. After all, if I had good skills, I would have gone upstairs and hunted long ago. In fact, the remnants of Noark were mixed with the corpse and attacked us, but there was no big difference to us right away. At our level, a corpse summoned by the clown was more threatening. ¡®The problem¡­ is that it takes more time to clear the road.¡¯ Actually, this is the most annoying thing. Time is not on our side. We have to kill the clown as quickly as possible and beat the werewolf or the annihilator, but we have a chance. But the remnants of Noark showed up. ¡®If this happens, the rear formation will also collapse¡­¡­¡¯ Time was running out more and more. As the impatience increased, the hand holding the mace was filled with strength. Kwajik-! Again, he died in one hit. However, even at this moment when I defeat the enemy. ¡°Aagh!¡± The number of allies is decreasing. In the face of death, people are more sincere than anyone else. Someone confessed their love by shouting the name of their family, threw a double curse at the king, and told the world their identity that they would never have revealed. ¡°Face¡­ and then. Hey, I¡¯m a demon.¡± ¡°¡­What? What is that!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry I lied to you¡­ Thank you so far¡­ Heck! Now I¡¯m finally home¡­ Ah ah mom¡­ I¡¯m very late¡­ ¡± There¡¯s no way there isn¡¯t a single one. pounding-! I thought it was unreasonable. After overcoming so many adversities, I arrived here, but did it end in vain like this? ¡®¡­No, it can¡¯t be.¡¯ calms the trembling heart It¡¯s not too late to break even after you¡¯ve collapsed. Are your arms and legs still moving? It is right to struggle and struggle again until the breath stops and the blood cools. Yes, that¡¯s why¡­¡­. Kwajik-! I think while swinging my mace. Like the first day I came here. What do you have to do to live? Well, from the moment I figured it out. ¡°Kyle! How about there?¡± [I¡¯m barely holding on so far, but it¡¯s not good.] It seems that the damage to the rear, where ranged positions such as wizards and archers are gathered, is also high. Is it natural? It must be the same as the other side that Noark explorers attacked. Most of the warriors were on this side, so it must have been difficult to deal with. ¡®Is it like being surrounded on all sides?¡¯ Surprisingly, however, there is an escape route. The portal we rode up. Kyle didn¡¯t just talk for fraud, there must have been some who rode it and ran away to the first floor. Escape is always an attractive option. Especially if your life is at stake. ¡°¡­How about going down to Yandel and doing some maintenance!¡± A warrior exclaims as if advising me. But did Kyle hear this through the Message Stone? [Absolutely not. Anyway, we¡¯ll have to come up again to avoid him , but then they won¡¯t wait for us to form. It was pointless. Because I didn¡¯t even think about that. 0 and 1 are different. And if my and Kyle¡¯s judgment is right. No matter how you look at it, 1 is this way. We have to fight here somehow. so that. ¡°How about a melter pen?¡± Ask about another battlefield that could be a variable. However, there was no positive response this time either. [I¡¯m holding on well, but it seems difficult to win in a short time.] Yes, that¡¯s right. ¡°¡­Bjorn!!¡± When I looked to the side in surprise, I saw a suicide bomber approaching me, within reach. ¡°Dertu Teiran!¡± Fortunately, in time, Raven used the ¡®gust¡¯ magic to push the suicide bomber away. Pew-! A suicide bomber that explodes bodily fluids with a loud sound. The same corpses did not suffer much damage, but the Noark explorers who came as reinforcements were different. Chii Iik-! Those who were nearby just flowed down, and even those who splashed just one drop turned white and stumbled. Somehow the taste was bitter. Whether it¡¯s Lapdonia or Noark, treating people as expendables is the same. ¡°Then what about the Annihilator?¡± The conversation continued without a moment to catch a breath. Perhaps the most important information for your current situation. ¡°Can you kill me?¡± [Now that the magic circle is complete, let¡¯s try it. But¡­] Kyle blurted out his words. It seems that I have no confidence. [Sorry. I thought I caught up, but the gap was wider than before.] I didn¡¯t have the heart to say anything. If this man had escaped through the dimension door in the first place, he wouldn¡¯t have come this far. Besides, the Annihilator was an insane level wizard, even from my point of view. [Still, as I said before, you can buy some time. I¡¯ll try to feed it somehow. Even at the cost of my life.] His words suddenly reminded me of Dwalki. ¡°Are you referring to that awakening magic?¡± [¡­similar.] ¡°Are you okay?¡± [If you were afraid of the price, you wouldn¡¯t have stayed here. It¡¯s the moment I¡¯ve been longing for. And since they¡¯ve been improving for a long time, they don¡¯t necessarily lose their lives.] ¡°¡­I see.¡± I didn¡¯t even say that I didn¡¯t have to do that even empty words. That¡¯s just a pretense¡­ ¡°Aaaaa!!¡± Who is there who does not fight with his life in this place? Even I am doing it. For example, if I collapse right away, people will be sad but not surprised. Because it was such a battle. [Then what will you do now?] I laughed at Kyle¡¯s cautious question. No matter what question this man asks, does he do this? [It might be better to come back here and fight together¡ª.] ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± I sternly cut off his words. As Noark¡¯s explorers came to reinforce, they were now pushed back in quantity, but¡­ ¡°Nothing has changed.¡± Kyle Pevrosk the Annihilator. Melter Fend is that wolf. ¡°We take on the body collectors.¡± [I thought so.] A chuckle was heard through the message stone. ¡°Why are you laughing? Do you think we can¡¯t?¡± [No, I don¡¯t mean that. It¡¯s because I remembered what you said earlier.] What I said? [Didn¡¯t it be said that warriors smile when they are tired? Now put a wizard in there too.] Well, our warriors laugh a little more cheerfully. ¡°If you show me a more manly smile next time.¡± [Next¡­¡­.] Ah, was it a bit like a joke in this situation? I regretted it a little, but soon a much lighter voice was heard. [Yes, it¡¯s not bad to have a follow up. You know what? When I go back, I will start writing a book. A book about my life. It¡¯s been a dream since I was little.] ¡°I¡¯ll read it when I get a chance.¡± [It¡¯s an honor. If I were to write a book, could I write the words you said and put them in?] ¡°Text?¡± [I mean, warriors laugh when things get tough. Oddly enough, those words keep lingering in my head.] Uh, those were just random words. It¡¯s embarrassing to take it so seriously. But if I could go back, what would I not allow? ¡°Write or not, do as you please.¡± Kyle laughed out loud at my answer. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Haha is that so? Then there will be no problem now.] It was a much more cheerful laugh than before. *** The current battle structure is a bit complicated. First of all, the long-distance dealer line of the expedition is concentrated around the portal. And the warriors are blocking it. Originally, it was only necessary to block the corpse in the front, but it became like this because Noark Explorer attacked from behind. ¡®It must taste like dying over there too.¡¯ While regrouping, Melter Fend and his clanmates were left in the middle of the battlefield as they ran the werewolf raid. I don¡¯t know, but maybe it¡¯s as hard as we are. We are also separated from the main unit to go catch the corpse collector. It can be considered as a kind of outpost. Well, in that sense, an intermediate check. ¡°Raven! How many people?¡± ¡°Huh? I think there are about 40 people!¡± After that, a lot of people died during that time. At first, it seemed like there were well over a hundred people¡ª. Shaaaaaa-! Suddenly, a light emanated from the ground. A huge red magic circle that covered the entire battlefield in an instant. ¡°¡­It¡¯s a space magic spell!¡± Raven was the first to read the spell. But that¡¯s all she found out. Kyle¡¯s calm voice came through the message stone. [Don¡¯t be surprised. It¡¯s just that the time has come.] ¡°Then, is there anything wrong with the plan?¡± [Yes, I thought that old man would definitely use this magic.] I was relieved at that. If the destroyer uses space magic, will he use his mana in reverse to use another magic? It was roughly such a plan, but I¡¯m not a wizard, so I don¡¯t know the detailed principle. This was not implemented in the game either. It must have been a limitation of the 2D game format. But¡­ ¡®I¡¯ll have to prepare soon.¡¯ You have to think that it will work properly and move. Otherwise, there is no answer. Shaaaaaaa-! Soon, the light emitted from the magic circle reached its limit, and everything in front of my eyes turned pure white. and that moment. [I¡¯ll be back.] I heard Kyle¡¯s voice once more. Flash-! A dazzling flash covered the battlefield. ¡°Kyle Pevrosque cast [Parallel System], a level 2 time-space magic.¡± Tinnitus ringing in my ears. When I open my eyes, I see an unchanging battlefield with blurry vision. I muttered briefly. ¡°Is Kyle a success?¡± No answer came. That means the magic worked. By now, Kyle should have started going 1:1 with the Annihilator in a virtual space based on a goblin forest. I wish I could win and come back, but ¡­ Kyle thought he could at least buy him some time. Something has to be done on this side as well. ¡°What one! Run!¡± After stopping at the pure white flash, for a moment, he led the detached team and continued to break through. The advance was much easier as the destructive scholars¡¯ checks were removed. how long has it been like that ¡®This should be enough.¡¯ The target distance was reached within no time. There is no need to break through at the risk of one¡¯s life any longer. Therefore, I entrusted the detached corps to Teterud, who was piercing the road together. ¡°Teterud, now take the rest of you and go back.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave him alone.¡± The situation has already been cleared and communication has ended. ¡°Hey, did you hear? We¡¯re going to finish here and go back!¡± ¡°But doesn¡¯t that look easy?¡± ¡°Well, Yandel will take care of this!¡± ¡°let¡¯s go!!¡± Soon, Teterud led the remaining group and moved to the Melter Fend. Even if it¡¯s too much to go here, I¡¯ll go there. Once it arrives, it will also help us catch the werewolf. ¡°Come on, everyone, get on board.¡± As soon as my words dropped, Misha quickly jumped up and landed on my shoulder in the [Giant] state. ¡°Are we really going alone?¡± Then Einar. ¡°Oh! I think I know why Aruru rides me!¡± It was not the size to put on my shoulder, but I wrapped my left arm around my waist and held it. ¡°Excuse me.¡± Raven, who got off the summoned Ungi, was on Misha¡¯s lap. ¡°¡­This feels very strange.¡± The tallest man, Mr. Bear, strangled me and hung from behind. And¡­ ¡°So it really feels like we¡¯ve become a team!¡± Finally, Erwen sat on my right shoulder. Huh, it seems like it has become a real means of transportation. The car was just about to start. ¡°wait for a sec.¡± Daria caught me. There was something that I could guess for some reason, so I nailed it in advance. ¡°I told you beforehand, but I can¡¯t send Erwen.¡± No matter how much I use my sister¡¯s status, I can¡¯t give her anything. The key to this strategy is Erwen. ¡°That¡¯s not it. I¡¯m going too.¡± ¡°what?¡± Yes, you also have regrets. ¡°¡­What are those eyes?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Come here.¡± I quickly stretched out my remaining arm and wrapped it around Daria¡¯s waist and hugged her. [Geueuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu¡­!] ¡°Kill him! Just kill that guy and you¡¯re done!¡± The corpse summoned by the clown and the explorers on the second floor of Noark were gathering in real time. I slightly bent my knees and checked the front. Between the clown and me, there are more than a hundred explorers of Noark, and more than that, there are legions of corpses, but¡­ ¡®It ¡®s about 60m long.¡¯ After finishing the distance check one more time, I bent my knees more as if I was pressing a spring. And¡­ ¡°Hold on tight.¡± This time, instead of jumping low, jump as hard as you can. ¡¸The character has cast [Leap].¡¹ In an instant, the body flew up and the battlefield could be seen at a glance. ¡°I¡¯m flying!! I¡¯m flying!!¡± Melter Fend raiding wolves in a siege formation. Teterud started running in that direction. main body of the center. Even the clown who was watching me from a safe place far away to the climax. ¡°Uh uh¡­¡­.¡± The moment he reached the highest height within. Someone pulled my hair as hard as they could. Should I make something to hold onto the armor later? ¡°Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!¡± The body that flew in a parabola quickly crashed. The clown sitting on top of the corpse monster looked at me and reversed the pet. No, now come and do it? If you¡¯re going to kite, make it harder. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh-! A body slammed into the ground like a cannon ball. ¡¸The total weight of the character is over 500kg.¡¹ ¡¸The special terrain effect [Recoil] is applied in addition to the damage range.¡¹ Due to the [Recoil], the remnants of Noark and the corpses around the clown rise into the air at once. Oh, except for the corpse monster the clown was riding on. I didn¡¯t even budge that the weight exceeded 500. Of course, it was a minor problem. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to eat Manticore¡¯s essence. Fisit!¡± The clown still looks at me with relaxed eyes. Rather, it looks enjoyable. I¡¯d like to have a few words of conversation, but I hurriedly ended [Magnificent]. A body that shrinks in a short period of time. ¡°Aww!!¡± All of my co-workers who were clinging to me also fell out, and the clown said in an exaggerated tone, seeing me like that. ¡°Oh my gosh! Did you really use up all your MP? It sucks to use up all your MP. Well, if you see him beaten up in person, he¡¯ll give up on that stupid tone someday. ¡°Erwen.¡± ¡°Ah yes!¡± As soon as the name was called, Erwen used his supernatural ability. ¡¸Erwen Fornaci di Tercia has cast [Elementalization].¡¹ [Elementalization]. It is the ability of Evan, a 5th grade monster, and a skill that had a very unique concept in [Dungeon and Stone]. The effect is simple. The caster becomes a spiritual body and becomes immune to physical damage. And¡­ ¡¸Erwen Fornaci di Tercia proposes a ¡®contract¡¯ to the character.] By making a contract with one person, you temporarily share various powers. [Hold my hand, mister.] A voice that sounds like something out of this world. Like a possessed person, I took Erwen¡¯s outstretched hand. That was the moment. Roaring! Strong flames bloom and devour the whole body as if to protect it. Named Elemental Barbarian (Fire) Mode. ¡°Turn off Erwen¡¯s light.¡± [¡­Yes? Oh, right!] Did you think of what I said before? Erwen quickly changed his attributes. support position. The already thick skin cracked like dry ground and became thicker. ¡°The spirit of the earth dwells in the character¡¯s body.¡± ¡°Damage received from fire attributes is reduced by half.¡± ¡° Damage taken from water attributes is doubled.¡± ¡°Poison immunity bonus.¡± ¡°Destroys when using blunt weapons. A strong correction is added to the action.¡¹ ¡¸Physical resistance greatly increased¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ Cancer men are rocks. Chapter 228 Episode 228 Reversal (4) In [Dungeons and Stones], there are several essences that are specific to certain races. A typical example is Erwen¡¯s [Purification of Spirits]. If a human without a spirit to deal with uses it, all it does is become a non-attribute spiritual body. Even the skill factor is attached to elemental natural force, a resource used to deal with spirits. In fact, it can be seen as a fairy-only essence. Booth¡¯s. Dirt crumbs fall every time you move your arm. Feel like a rock giant. Oh, is that what you call a giant? ¡®It¡¯s about to [Enlarge] after.¡¯ It¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t see that magnificent figure, but this is a problem that can¡¯t be helped. Tadat. Clear your regrets and dash forward. [Kuwe Es eh!] The corpse monster that the clown was burning was exhausted with the mouth. I took it with my body without even holding a shield. Eli Baba (Ground) mode is immune to poison. ¡°Oh, was that an effect?¡± As expected, I realized my condition only when I personally saw that this bastard had broken the cheat version. But he was still at ease. ¡°Yeah, I used my brain. Phicet.¡± Laughing clown even though the main deal Poison was blocked. It will be. He¡¯s not just a dogneck, he¡¯s an agile dogneck. Tadat. Get off the corpse monster he was riding on and step back. I am also running on full power, but the distance is getting farther in real time. It was because of the penalty attached to Eli Baba (Earth). ¡¸The agility level is drastically reduced.¡¹ It feels like the body moves twice as slowly. In fact, in the current situation, this was the biggest penalty rather than doubling water damage or drastically reducing exorcism. ¡°Why? Was this unexpected?¡± As soon as the poison is blocked, it gives up close combat and starts controlling distance. Something a proud man would never do. But¡­ ¡®Why did I turn off [Giant]?¡¯ A top-level explorer with the alias of a corpse collector jumps out against a 5th-level barbarian? I knew it, kid. ¡®jump.¡¯ I muttered the name of the skill and kicked the ground. [Kyaa!] Erwen, who has changed into a spiritual body and cannot be more than 5m away from me, comes with me as if I am being grabbed by my hair. I¡¯m sorry for some reason¡­ ¡®The maximum distance can be seen as about 30m.¡¯ Calmly assess the current situation. Considering that he jumped 70m during [Giantization], the distance was significantly reduced. I felt again how heavy this body was. If it had been [gigantic], it would have been less than half. However, the speed itself was the same. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaa!!¡± Like a moving machine, the distance narrowed in an instant. Aaaaaang-! The ground shakes around the landing point. The effect itself was the same as before, but there was an obvious difference from before. A corpse monster with a massive body that didn¡¯t budge. [Guyuk?] I can¡¯t stand it and float up. ¡°The total weight of the character is over 1000 kg.¡± Yes, it looks like I am heavier than you now. At first glance, there was no need to even talk about the insignificant clown. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± The body that emerged in the posture of stepping back. Before coming down to the ground, I waddled to shorten the distance. And he took a posture like swinging a baseball bat. It was then that I met the eyes of the floating man in the air. It didn¡¯t look like he was smiling just looking at it. It makes people feel sad. ¡°Cut it apart.¡± No answer came back. Yes, if you don¡¯t like it, there¡¯s nothing you can do about it. The country has no choice but to split up. Whoa! At the right timing, I wield my mace with the momentum to split the man¡¯s head. At that moment, thick bones sprouted from his skin. ¡¸Abed Necrapeto cast [Bone Armor].¡¹ [Bone Armor]. The one that blocked Mr. Bear¡¯s super special move without much damage when we first met. But don¡¯t worry too much. Wilderness Outlaw still in action. Eli Baba (Earth)¡¯s blunt weapon destruction correction. In addition, [Swing] with the soul of an ogre. Even if only Amman synergized, could it be possible to block this with a 4th grade skill? Kwajijik-! The moment the mace touches, the [bone armor] shatters like cracking a nut with a hammer. And beyond that, the soft inner skin revealed. ¡°Erwen!¡± Erwen, who was flying around in a spiritual form, fired a fiery arrow. The target point is, as always, between the eyebrows. Kwaaang-! The fiery arrows embedded in his mask exploded. But was that mask a piece of equipment? The first effective hit was blocked by the mask and did not do much damage. widely. The clown, who had been flying by the force of inertia, landed while balancing. That was the moment. Do-do-do-doo. The mask, which spread the incontinence like a spider¡¯s web, soon shattered and shattered. I smiled at the guy. Oh, what a face it was. ¡°You look filthy ugly.¡± A face that would have scared me off if the little dragon Penn saw it. But was this his vice? ¡°Those stupid NPCs don¡¯t know anything!¡± Compliments broke out. *** He didn¡¯t clown anymore. He abandoned his characteristic exaggerated acting tone and spoke like an ordinary garbage explorer. ¡°Don¡¯t think it will end with just dying.¡± Well, that¡¯s the line the dragon slayer said. They said that not even death could save me. ¡°I¡¯ll give you pain you can¡¯t imagine.¡± Is this line of dialogue popular in Orculis? I don¡¯t know, but the battle continued smoothly as much as the continuous praise was bursting out. That¡¯s natural. ¡¸Abed Necrapeto cast [Puppet].¡¹ The true value of Nek lies in the amount of money. However, most of the corpse corps were fighting with the main force, and even they died in great numbers. Maybe this bastard doesn¡¯t have much MP anymore. Above all, it¡¯s a much better match for me. ¡¸Abed Necrapeto cast [Curse of Stone].¡¹ A curse that prevents rushing? It is meaningless as long as the skill attribute is earth. ¡®Yes, I¡¯m Eli Baba.¡¯ No matter how much exorcism is drastically reduced as a penalty, immunity is easily judged by earth resistance. ¡¸Abed Necrapeto cast [Bone Armor].¡¹ [Bone Armor] counters with [Swing]. Kwazijik-! Whenever I peel off my skin, Erwen, who follows me in a spiritual form, shoots an arrow at me. hook-! Damage that steadily builds up as the battle continues. [Geoeoeoeo!] The clown also took out elite corpses with high individual combat power from subspace and started attacking Erwen. It was a great decision. If Erwen takes a certain amount of damage, Eli Baba Mode is also canceled. From then on, the poison came to me as well. But¡­ ¡®Okay, there is no mage, right?¡¯ His summons were thoroughly focused on ¡®poison + physical damage¡¯. Therefore, it is impossible to harm Erwen, who has a physical damage immunity bonus. Well, I saw elite corpses with elemental weapons from time to time, but¡­ Kwajik-! I smash it before I get close. Of course, it was difficult for me to block all of them by myself. But it¡¯s because I¡¯m not the only one here. ¡°Dertu Teiran!¡± Raven pushes enemies away with gust magic, or when that doesn¡¯t work, she deploys her mana shield to protect Erwen. ¡®As expected, Util is a wizard.¡¯ For reference, the rest of the members followed from afar and focused only on protecting Raven. Ideal teamwork where each other protects each other. ¡°How long do you think you can hold out!¡± The guy spat bloody spit and vomited rave reviews. However, it was a praise that was too bone-filled to be laughed at. ¡®¡­¡­Like a loach.¡¯ The battle itself seemed to be unfolding in our favor, but it was our side that was in a hurry. Even if Erwen¡¯s damage is minimized, Eli Baba¡¯s mode will eventually end over time. Besides, I don¡¯t know how long Kyle will last. ¡®I have to finish it before the Fu Annihilator comes.¡¯ As time goes on, the urgency increases. He became an earth attribute barbarian and his physical resistance increased significantly, but his exorcism decreased proportionally. If it¡¯s a proper magic shot, it¡¯s Erwen, and my body can¡¯t stand it. Needless to say, it¡¯s a water attribute that doubles the damage. If it weren¡¯t for the existence of the ruin scholar in the first place, we would have come all the way here with just our team without having to organize a detached group of over a hundred people. ¡°¡­¡­ Corpses are retreating!¡± To make matters worse, he began putting the corpses around him into the subspace one by one. This was a very big problem. Well, thanks to that, the burden on my colleagues who followed me was much less¡­ Kwakak! The [Bone Armor], which was destroyed at once, can withstand up to two units. This is because the increase in damage caused by ¡®Outlaw of the Wilderness¡¯ has decreased. ¡°So, was it because of that?¡± Ha, that¡¯s why you guys are players. I hid it so that no light leaked out, but I noticed it. The corners of the clown¡¯s eyes curled long. ¡°Don¡¯t laugh Because he¡¯s ugly. ¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯ll pull out that tongue first when it¡¯s all over.¡± Try it. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh!¡± shouted and pushed the guy harder. The resistance was fierce. Me A guy who acknowledges himself as an adversary and even utilizes essences unknown to the public. ¡¸Abet Nekrapeto cast [Instantaneous Immortality].¡¹ The skill of the 3rd grade monster, Deathlord . As his clothes and skin are burned, only his bones remain. He looks like a lich. ¡®Somehow he didn¡¯t have any armor.¡¯ I didn¡¯t expect to have this skill, but the effect of [Instantaneous Immortality] is really simple. No matter what you do, you won¡¯t die for 1 minute, and your mental and ability values will be converted to physical values . You¡¯re an explorer¡­¡¯ I gulped and said calmly, ¡± You¡¯ve become much more handsome . ¡± A simple push. That¡¯s all, but the body that made even the corpse monster rise with [Recoil] is pushed back. How much did the muscle strength increase after that? Fortunately, there is no damage due to the physical resistance value, but¡­ ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ My comrades are different. With that monstrous body, even if you just fire a normal blow, it¡¯s almost certain that you¡¯ll fall down. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. ¡°Everyone, step back!¡± The situation was reversed in an instant. No, now I have to stop him. Tadat. The clown who pushed me to the side and started charging ignorantly. The distance widened at the moment I was really sorry . Kwaang-! Upon landing, [Recoil] caused him to rise into the air, but he couldn¡¯t even earn time properly. Even though he hugged him tightly at the timing of his fall, he easily released it in one second and continued charging . ¡°Mr. Einar!!¡± After blocking his fist , Einar fell out while holding the adamantium greatsword and collided with Mr. Raven hurriedly raised a stone wall with magic, but it was shattered with a single punch. It was very clear what his goal was. He must be trying to defeat the most difficult wizard for the rest of his time. ¡°Protect Raven! !¡± He shouted [Leap] after him, terribly ignoring the fainted Misha and dashing again. Kuung! With one punch, the tank summoner Cheol-woong was reverse-summoned. ¡± Kyaa!¡± I remembered it. Before I even fell to the floor, I swung my fist again. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± Mr. Bear grabbed Raven by the back of the back just in time and pulled him back. At that moment . It reminded me of it again. In the meantime, I used [Giant] and lay down on top of my fallen comrades. Apparently I understood what I was trying to do, Mr. Bear and Daria quickly walked inside. Quaang ! Quaang! .Are these guys going to be okay ? I changed my mind before less than 5 seconds and quickly got up and punched him in the head with my fist. It must have been an unexpected blow, but he fell back after being hit with his good physicality. Yes, the best defense was an attack . It flew over my body. And¡­ ¡°Behel¡ªLaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaabebe!¡± It took a few seconds to shake me off with difficulty, as if the weight of the giant Eli Baba was burdensome for him as well, pressing down with overwhelming weight. But So how much is left now¡ª ¡°¡­¡­Damned barbarian.¡± Yes, it¡¯s over. Ha, I really thought they were all going to die. I giggled as I glared at him naked with flesh sticking to his bones . ¡± It would be a lie if I didn¡¯t feel sympathy, but that¡¯s not an extenuating factor. Tadat. I immediately dashed forward and swung my mace at him. As expected, the [ bone armor] bursting out . Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The room was destroyed, and Erwen fired an arrow without missing the gap. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± He aimed for the head, but he rolled like a nimble character and avoided it. However, the arrow hit the leg. ¡®Nice.¡¯ Now that there¡¯s a hole in his leg, that guy who looked like a cockroach should be a bit slow now. He quickly dashed again. That was the moment. ¡°The character¡¯s soul power is low. ¡± It¡¯s about time. I used [Leap] and [Swing] a lot. Of course, there¡¯s no problem. It looks like this bastard has almost run out of mana. [All the corpses on the portal side of Mr. The corpse army that maintained its [puppet] state even while fighting us. But turned it off? Like a rat, I rushed toward the fleeing guy. There was no [Leap], but it was similar to the ongoing battle. If you get caught while running away, [Bone Armor]. If you hit it with a mace again and again and break it, Erwen will shoot an arrow. How long has it passed? ¡® How big is the MP barrel?¡¯ This time too, it was the time when I was macing the guy who barely ran and caught [Bone Armor] [Ah, Yandel. Can you hear me?] Good news and bad news came at once. [Blue Mane has been eliminated. ] Melter Fend and his clanmates finally succeeded in the Werewolf Raid. Probably the main reason was the disappearance of the corpse army. This is the most happy news. But¡­¡­. [And one more thing, I don¡¯t know¡­ Mr. Kyle I think you¡¯ve been defeated.] Kyle has been defeated. [Be careful. Annihilators might come to you.] Melter Fend¡¯s warning was meaningless. That¡¯s because he¡¯s already there. ¡°Hehe Necrapeto-kun, you too You don¡¯t make sense.¡± Nimiral. Chapter 229 Episode 229 Reversal (5) Kwajijik-! His [Bone Armor] was peeled off once again and his face-to-face was revealed. His face is full of bewilderment. In my experience, this expression was nothing short of a sign that the end of this long fight was near. However, the moment I tried to hit the mace with all my might. Whiik-! A cool breeze blows somewhere from the side. ¡¸Erwen Fornaci di Tersia has received damage that exceeds the allowable amount . ¡¹ In no time, the rock-like skin returned to its original state. Hearing keenly heated, as if an alerted animal pricks up its ears. dump. I heard something fall behind me. ¡°Erwen!!¡± It wasn¡¯t long before Daria¡¯s urgent cry followed. There was no problem inferring the current situation from that alone. Erwen was beaten by someone. So Eli Baba mode ended. If so, for what reason? Before I could turn my head all the way in the direction of the first wind noise, I saw the answer. ¡°Heh, Necrapeto-kun, you¡¯re also not good at it.¡± Lush gray hair and a white beard. Kind-looking features. An elderly wizard with the same appearance as a specimen of a wizard. ¡®Destroyer.¡¯ the guy came here ¡®How already? What happened to Kyle?¡¯ The moment you face that fact, a lot of questions pop up. But¡­ sigh. Effortlessly clearing the question, he moves his arm. It was an unconscious decision made in the blink of an eye. ¡®If not now¡­¡¯ There is no chance. Eli Baba mode is over now. Since you can no longer block poison damage, if you miss this opportunity, you will have to deal with the clown and that old man at the same time. So¡­ ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± Nimiral. His left arm lost strength and the mace he was holding fell to the ground. thud! A red light passed through my wrist at some point. I really feel like going back. ¡®What kind of craziness is that¡­¡¯ There was no casting time. It means that the magic I just used is no different from the basic attack magic ¡®Magic Poetry¡¯ to the destroyer. By the way, the body is pierced by flat blows? Eli Baba Mode is over, so Exorcism must have returned? ¡®No thoughts later.¡¯ question again Because that¡¯s not what I need to do right now. You missed the mace? Then it¡¯s enough to kill it with a shield. If you don¡¯t have teeth, isn¡¯t it the spirit of K-barbarians to chew and swallow at least with your gums? pug. As soon as I missed the mace, I hit the clown¡¯s face with my shield. It won¡¯t happen all at once, so keep doing it. Poo-! I can¡¯t be relieved twice, so one more time. Whoo-! It was the car I was about to take down for the third time. ¡°You¡¯re a fun friend.¡± The body stopped. A sensation as if something invisible was pressing down on the whole body with tremendous pressure. ¡°I told you. It¡¯s urgent.¡± I just rolled my eyes and looked to the side. The Annihilator had his eyes fixed on me. He had a basically expressionless face, but he seemed amused for some reason. As if you found something that sparked your curiosity. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± yeah i was curious ¡°I¡¯ve made Nekrapeto-kun go to that point, but I¡¯m sure he¡¯s not a nameless explorer.¡± A voice that doesn¡¯t sound like malice at all. [No way he¡¯s already there¡­!] At that time, Melter Fend¡¯s voice came from the Message Stone, and the Ruinist who interrupted the conversation frowned in displeasure. yeah, that¡¯s definitely what it was. [Wait a minute. Let¡¯s go¡ª!] The message stone on the waist exploded. Perong! no, what kind of wizard is this? He didn¡¯t wield a staff or wand, and he didn¡¯t even have the characteristic hand movements that moved mana. What rank wizard is this old man? I¡¯ve heard that it was level 3 before being banished. ¡°Are you not going to answer me?¡± ¡°I am Bjorn, the son of Yandel.¡± I quickly responded and looked at it. Melter Fend will lead the main force soon, so he judged that he should spend some time talking to him in the meantime. ¡°Your name?¡± ¡°Little Vulcan.¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s the first name I¡¯ve heard of. Then what¡¯s the grade?¡± ¡°¡­¡­I was promoted to 5th grade a few months ago.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a 5th grade, so I¡¯m a little more interested.¡± S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Annihilator looked at me, his eyes widened, and he waved his hand as if moving magic. Shaaaaaa-! Colorful light rising from the ground. Ah, this is the magic I know. 5th grade unique magic ¡®Memory of the Earth¡¯. A magic that replays and shows events that happened in the area. ¡®They just use the unique magic of another school.¡¯ ¡®Memory of the Earth¡¯ is the unique magic of the Earthlyn School. And according to the researched information, the school that the destroyer belonged to before he was banished was a school that pursued a completely different type of magic. ¡°Put.¡± The Annihilator, who was watching the replay, gazing into the air, let out a small laugh. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re more interesting now. You said that to Necrapeto-kun.¡± That¡¯s what I mean¡­¡­. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m talking about appearance or ¡®small¡¯. But what does it matter either way? ¡°How¡¯s Kyle?¡± The other side seemed to want a conversation, so I asked what I was curious about. Unexpectedly, he answered meekly. ¡°That friend is alive. It¡¯s because he¡¯s too precious to die here.¡± ¡°¡­You mean you didn¡¯t kill him on purpose?¡± ¡°That friend achieved a lot with the feeling of revenge. If he can throw away even human emotions, he will reach a higher level.¡± Like a magician, his pronunciation was fluent and accurate, but even after hearing it, he had no idea what he was talking about. Is that why you didn¡¯t kill him? If the potential of the enemy is great, shouldn¡¯t you kill more? It was a word that never came out of my mouth. Could my doubts have been conveyed with just one look? ¡°What does it matter, individual or group, enemy or friend?¡± said the annihilator. ¡°As someone who wants to see the end of magic, I¡¯m just curious. What kind of magic will he leave behind when he reaches the stage?¡± ¡°Even if it could kill you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. To reach the level is to throw away everything unnecessary. After all, that friend won¡¯t have any human feelings left.¡± I just decided to give up understanding. People said that he was an old man who became inhuman due to magic, but he really was. The way of thinking is completely different. But rather so. ¡°Okay then, the conversation ends here.¡± I also have some expectations. The faint hope that that way of thinking might save my life today. ¡°I¡¯m going to say that I¡¯m a little overworked today.¡± Only then did I realize that there were bloodstains on the Annihilator¡¯s beard. I wiped it off, but the traces remain. ¡®¡­That bastard isn¡¯t in a normal state either.¡¯ Whatever the outcome, it is a positive factor. It was when I was thinking about that. ¡°It¡¯s been a while. It¡¯s been fun.¡± said the Annihilator as if to say goodbye. ¡°Nekrapeto-kun is still needed by me, so I¡¯ll take him away.¡± The body of the clown, beaten with a shield and half-conscious, floated into the air. I couldn¡¯t help but watch because my whole body couldn¡¯t move. I had mixed feelings. I really just needed a little more time. does it end like this? No, but if you¡¯re going to let us go like this, it might be a surplus business¡ª ¡°Then let¡¯s die now.¡± yes, no way Squeak. Soon, the Annihilator opened his hand toward me, and an ominous crimson magic formed over it. I completely emptied my lingering feelings. There is nothing new about it now. Because it was always like that. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!!¡± We have to fight. in order to live ¡¸The character has cast [Giant].¡¹ The warrior¡¯s body once again increases in size as if squeezing out the last of its strength. Kwajik kwajik jik jik. As I put strength into my feet, I hear a sound as if the intangible magic that covered my body was breaking. roughly expected Isn¡¯t it a magician who is synonymous with efficiency? Since I¡¯m not in good physical condition, I must have used my mana only as much as I needed. Tadat. A body finally set free. He dashed and kicked the ground. the other side of the enemy. ¡°Yandel! I see Yandel!¡± It¡¯s not the place where allies run from far away. fault! to where you¡¯ve been. ¡°Hmm.¡± The Annihilator looked at me curiously. Even though I cleared the CC, why didn¡¯t I run away? But that¡¯s only from his point of view. How long could he endure with the MP recovered in less than 10 minutes? ¡®Twenty seconds even if you hold it enough.¡¯ [Giantness] is over with that. So that¡¯s the best I can do for now. fault! Close the distance and cling to the clown¡¯s body. That¡¯s for a simple reason. The old man, who seemed to have no interest in anything but magic, had just said. [Nekrapeto-kun is still needed, so I¡¯ll take him away.] I still need the clown. In other words, you can¡¯t use magic if you¡¯re too close. That must be the reason why I wanted to take the clown first in the first place. ¡°You¡¯re wise.¡± The crimson magic in the hands of the destroyer was still there, but it didn¡¯t aim at me. But¡­ ¡°It¡¯s a waste of magic to just throw it away.¡± The open palms turned to the other side. A place where my colleagues are, not me. Flash-! There was a flash of light, and a red orb shot out from the palm. That was the moment. ¡°Barhatun Wiar.¡± Dozens of stone walls were erected along the route. It was Raven¡¯s magic. Somehow, he hadn¡¯t said anything since a while ago, so it seems he was secretly preparing magic. But it didn¡¯t mean much. bang! bang! bang! bang! A red orb that flies fast, destroying stone walls so easily. ¡°Get down!¡± Just like I did earlier, Mr. Bear covered his teammates with his body and summoned a black bear on top of them. and that instant. Kwaaang-! The orb exploded in the air, spewing flames divided into thousands. The middle ground between me and my distant colleagues. not exactly. ¡°no!¡± It was the exact spot where Erwen, who collapsed after [Elementalization] was canceled. It¡¯s as if that¡¯s what he was aiming for from the beginning. Founded- !! Like firecrackers made with CG, countless sparks fly and explode after explosion. Whoa-! A strong wind brushed my skin. Even in the midst of this, the Annihilator did not change his complexion and muttered in a calm voice. ¡°That lady was born with a lot of destiny after you.¡± I didn¡¯t know what was going on. But one thing was certain. You really were aiming for Erwen. hard. My jaw hurts. It felt like someone had hit the back of the head with a huge blunt instrument. Is Erwen really dead? pounding-! Blood collects in the heart and reason is paralyzed. But the more I think about it, the more I think of one thing. What must I do to protect the rest? ¡®At least I have to kill this bastard.¡¯ I reach my hand toward the clown¡¯s head. The Annihilator believed that the soon-to-be-arrived allies would do something about it. as much as this guy. Poo-! The clown¡¯s face was once more thrust into the shield. But was he still conscious? ¡°Pooh!¡± Like a clown spitting out pooled blood, he vomits blood in my face. Chiyiyi profit! A burning sound was heard. There was no pain, but even in the blunted sensation, I could feel that something was flowing down. I somehow opened my eyes, but the view ahead was blurry. ¡®Venom Hydra.¡¯ It¡¯s his passive skill. It has similar effects to [Acid Bodily Fluid], but there is a huge difference in performance. Perhaps the corpses of the suicide bombers were remodeled using the blood. Of course it doesn¡¯t matter. I reach out my hand beyond the darkened vision. Kwak. I was lucky enough to get my hair done. Okay, I won¡¯t miss it. hard. Instead of using his left arm, which has no power due to a hole in it, he uses it to bite him like a beast. ¡°Aaaaaaa!!¡± The soft cartilage chewed. is this an ear? ¡°Two.¡± Spit out and lower your chin a little more. What I want is the nape of the neck. If you cut off all the blood vessels to the brain, even this bastard¡ª ¡°What a beast.¡± A voice full of unpleasant emotions. Slow-! Something sharp cut through my right arm. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been sick. Maybe that¡¯s why the corners of her mouth went up. ¡°I think I know why barbarians are called barbarians. Everyone is firmly broken somewhere.¡± the ruinologist asked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡± He knew nothing about barbarians. They are not fearless beings. I just learned how to overcome it and move on. because there was no choice. Smile and choose the only option. People called them savages. They are those who struggle with themselves. said to be a warrior. ¡¸The character¡¯s soul power is not enough.¡¹ ¡¸[Giantization] ends.¡¹ [Giantization] ended just in time. ¡°Cuck!¡± With nothing to hold on to, the body pushed back. The body rolled round and round. There was no problem with getting up naturally even if you couldn¡¯t see, probably because of a lot of dog fights. The problem is a lost sense of direction. ¡°Impressive.¡± yes there it is Tadat. I rushed in the direction from which the voice was heard. Fu-wook! Something penetrated my stomach. just that moment. Shaaaaaa-! A warm aura embraced me. It was divine power. ¡°Yandel! Save Yandel!!¡± I heard the voice of Teterud, the dwarf sent earlier to help Melter Fend. It was pretty close. [Belbev Ruin Genes!!] I heard Kyle¡¯s voice amplified by magic. Filled with emotions of anger, he was calling out the real name of the Annihilator. Quaang-! Something exploded in front of me. But did he step back to avoid it? ¡°In the end, even that friend came. If you knew this would happen, you shouldn¡¯t have a conversation.¡± The Annihilator¡¯s voice grew a little further. ¡°You know what? I didn¡¯t mean to take my time. It¡¯s just been a long time since I¡¯ve miscalculated. I figured that would be enough time.¡± His tone was still calm. ¡°Well, it¡¯s been like that since the first appearance. I assumed that no one would come up.¡± His voice became more distant and faint. ¡°Congratulations. Being the only victor.¡± After that, no more voices could be heard. From this point on, the blurry vision turned black. I couldn¡¯t even feel the dim light through my retinas. The feeling of being left alone in the universe. Took. At that time, I felt someone approaching me and inadvertently attacked me by swinging my severed arm. widely. got stuck in the middle However, there was no counterattack that I was worried about. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± I heard the voice of the dwarf Teterud. ¡°Hey friend¡­ It¡¯s all over¡­¡± Ah. ¡°So¡­ rest now.¡± Ah¡­¡­. ¡®How did Erwen¡­¡­.¡¯ There was something I had to ask, but no voice came out. dump. Today was such a long day. That was the end of my memory. Chapter 230 Episode 230 Reversal (6) ¡°I¡¯m coming to my senses.¡± Feeling the unique taste of the potion left on the tip of her tongue, Mischa Karlstein opened her eyes. The first thing I saw was Abman. ¡°¡­¡­What happened? Did you win?¡± As soon as Misha opened her eyes, she asked and recalled her memories. The memory wasn¡¯t perfect. It was intermittently cut off. [Protect Raven!!] A corpse collector who turns into a skeleton and attacks. I couldn¡¯t stand him even once and fell out. And¡­ Quaang! Quaang! I opened my eyes after hearing a sound like thunder, and Bjorn was on the ground struggling to protect us. That was my last memory. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I won, but at least I¡¯m safe for now. All the enemies are gone.¡± ¡°Really? Fortunately. But who died¡­?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Abman frowned. As if there are dead people. Did you just want to look into your own eyes? Abman spoke quickly. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t think strange. Our team all survived. It¡¯s the fairies who died.¡± ¡°fairy¡­¡­?¡± My heart fluttered at those words. ¡°Could it be Erwen?¡± Erwen Fornacci di Tercia. It was not possible to say that it was a good relationship even if it was wrapped in amman, but sadness is conveyed from the depths of the heart. ¡°No, it was the older sister who died. In the end, she hugged her younger sister and protected her from the explosion.¡± ¡°¡­Then what about Erwen?¡± ¡°They said that if it was a bit late, they would have died together. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s correct to say that it¡¯s fortunate, but I¡¯m unconscious right now. I¡¯m worried if I¡¯ll be able to keep my sanity when I wake up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Misha also heard the state of the rest of her colleagues. Raven also lost consciousness, and Einar, who woke up a little earlier, went to Bjorn? ¡°You don¡¯t go. I tried to stay by your side too, but the priestess kicked me out because I was in the way¡­ Misha asked Abman for directions and moved there. After the battle, the goblin forest was very bright with flames rising from everywhere. trudge trudge. Misha walked and walked among the explorers. I saw an explorer sitting on the bare floor and resting, and I saw an explorer crying. Some gleefully gulped their drink with bloody hands, while others were busy carrying legions of motionless corpses and throwing them into the flames. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s the Yandel team¡¯s cat girl!¡± As she was walking quietly, explorers started talking to her. ¡°Are you going to see Yandel? He¡¯ll be over there.¡± ¡°Hmm, I guess I¡¯d better not go.¡± ¡°Yeah, since I¡¯m a colleague, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re worried.¡± They all said something significant. On the other hand, there were also those who spoke lightly. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry. Could it be that he has to die?¡± ¡°Yandel¡¯s son Bjorn is immortal!!¡± ¡°I heard you killed half of the corpse collectors this time too? I heard that you would have won if it wasn¡¯t for the Destructionist. If you go out, you¡¯ll be very famous.¡± Explorers who acknowledge Bjorn¡¯s greatness. As such, Misha¡¯s steps became faster. Soon a tent came out. A number of other explorers gathered in front. ¡°Ah, Miss Carlstein is here too.¡± The first thing I saw was Einar, who was arguing in front of Kyle Pevrosk. ¡°Please forgive me for sitting down and being beaten. In fact, even staying awake is overdoing it.¡± ¡°Why won¡¯t you let me in!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you. The priestess is also risking her life to save her? So, lower your voice. If you really want to help him.¡± ¡°but¡­¡­!¡± ¡°Stop Einar!¡± Misha quickly approached and stopped Einar. Whatever it was, I was certain that it wouldn¡¯t help. ¡°Mi Misha! Are you awake!¡± Einar welcomed her, but Misha asked Kyle how Bjorn was. It was terrifying just to hear. Did you say poison was sprayed all over your face and your eyes and everything melted? ¡°The poison seems to have melted the bones and flowed a little into the brain.¡± I was out of breath. I felt dizzy and the world moved dizzy as if I had been drinking. It was then. ¡°¡­¡­You can come in now.¡± The priestess came out of the tent with a pale complexion. Misha went inside without saying thank you. ¡°Bjorn¡­¡­.¡± I saw him sleeping on a makeshift bed with several sleeping bags on top of each other. Outwardly, it looked fine. There are burn-like scars on his face, but at least there are no places that look serious. ¡°The scars will gradually heal over time. Until then, my strength wasn¡¯t enough¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Really¡­¡­. Thank you¡­¡± ¡°No. This guy. Compared to what you¡¯ve done, what else have I done? Anyway, I have to rest, so I¡¯m done¡­¡± The priestess left and Misha knelt down next to Bjorn. and stroked his face For some reason, it reminded me of the time when I was being chased by the layer lord on the third floor. But back then it was completely different. At that time, I was sleeping peacefully, as if I had finished all the things I had to do. Seeing that, she thought he was a hero. It was the same after that. Bjorn has done a lot of things and has been recognized by new people that much. Deep down, there were times when I was proud of that. But¡­ ¡°Why so¡­¡± What about his face now? It looks sad and distressed. It seemed like he was blaming himself. Kwak. Mischa clenched her fists at the end of her words. I think I know the reason for that expression. no i couldn¡¯t know Because he¡¯s a man I¡¯ve been watching for a long time. ¡®Erwen¡­¡­.¡¯ He must have thought it was because of him. Squeak. Misha removed her hand from Bjorn¡¯s body. Even though he wasn¡¯t even conscious, whenever his skin touched his hand, his body flinched as if it were starting a game. because of how hard it was. Could this steely man be like this? ¡°Now¡­¡± Misha closed her eyes and prayed fervently. In the meantime, God has never heard my prayer, but I still prayed and prayed with my hands together. Please don¡¯t let this man get recognized. *** When I opened my eyes, the whole team was gathered. As we were greeting each other for a while, the priestess came in and checked her physical condition. The front looks good too. The sense of smell is also normal. But my body doesn¡¯t move well. The senses are alive, but the strength in the arms and legs is not properly applied, and if force is applied, they tremble. ¡°It¡¯s a common phenomenon when the brain is injured. If you take it for a month, you¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°I see. Thank you.¡± ¡°No. Now that you¡¯re awake, I¡¯ll bring Pevrosk.¡± While the priestess left to pick up Kyle, I told my colleagues about the situation after I collapsed. Didn¡¯t they say there was less than an hour left before the 7th car ended? ¡°There was no raid?¡± ¡°None.¡± It is said that the Annihilator and the Clown who returned alive did not return while I was unconscious. Well, what are they going to do with each other? It will take time to recover, and since all the corpses left behind by the clown were burned, the quantity is also pushed back. It is also difficult to call support. It takes a day just to go up to the third floor here. It takes two days just to go up and come back. ¡®In the first place, if the bastard¡¯s personality is that of a ruinist, he¡¯ll say he won¡¯t go even if the clown insists on it. Aren¡¯t you the type to act out of vengeance?¡¯ no wait. As I was talking with my colleagues, I remembered something I had forgotten. Why didn¡¯t I remember this until now? ¡°Ah! Erwen What happened to Erwen?¡± As I hurriedly asked, a moment of silence came. Colleagues staring at me with firm expressions. ¡°Yes, he is dead.¡± ¡°No, the one who died is the sister¡¯s side.¡± ¡°Are you on your sister¡¯s side?¡± I heard the details of Mr. Bear. A short story about sacrificing himself on behalf of his brother by using a short-range teleportation skill right before he exploded. The weight of death touches me again. It was a light and light world indeed. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± It happened at the moment when I was really sorry. No one could stop it, and Daria couldn¡¯t even leave a will at the moment of her death. You did a good job putting it in advance. ¡°Where is Erwen now?¡± ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯m right there.¡± ¡°The seat?¡± ¡°Yes. That place.¡± I thought I should go. That¡¯s why the moment I try to get up, my body leans. ¡°Give me your arm.¡± Eventually, with the help of Mr. Bear, he managed to leave the tent. Just in time, Kyle was there. ¡°You¡¯re up.¡± While talking with Kyle, I slowly moved to the place where the battle took place. ¡°There are so many people, what happened?¡± ¡°These are the ones who came up after the battle. There are about a thousand people combined in four groups.¡± ¡°A thousand people¡­?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we leave a mark along the way? As soon as the personnel were packed, they followed us eastward and followed it all the way.¡± I see. come a little earlier If so¡­ ¡®What are you thinking about?¡¯ I continued walking, shaking off my regret and resentment. What do you do by blaming the past? ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn!!¡± As I was walking with Kyle, explorers who recognized me approached and started talking to me. Let¡¯s go out and have a drink later. I¡¯m the leader of a clan, so I¡¯ll make sure to repay the debt. Someone thanked me, saying that they would be the first to come to me in case of trouble. But there were no words of comfort among them. ¡°¡­Don¡¯t look too badly. Isn¡¯t there a saying that heroes cannot be comforted?¡± I don¡¯t know if such a proverb existed in this world. but it doesn¡¯t look bad Because they made a lot of sacrifices. It¡¯s hard, so I¡¯m laughing and talking about what I can. ¡°Mister¡­¡­¡± When we arrived at our destination, we saw Erwen. She was sitting on her knees, hugging her sister¡¯s body, which had been burned and hardened here and there. His face was full of blood and stains from something spilling over the soup. ¡°Come here.¡± Erwen shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s time to go down in a little while. Are you going to be left here alone?¡± ¡°Alone¡­ no.¡± After removing his arm from Abman, he staggered towards Erwen. And hit me on the back ¡°Listen to me. I am your protector now.¡± ¡°¡­¡­yes?¡± I talked about the will I heard from Daraa. It wasn¡¯t a long story. The woman said that if she died, she would take care of her brother. By the way, it was something she said to me before she even escaped through the portal in the royal family, but maybe she had a hunch. That something like this could happen. ¡°mister¡­¡­ Sister, sister¡­! don¡¯t move anymore I can¡¯t speak. It¡¯s cold and hard. I haven¡¯t been able to do anything yet¡­¡± Soon after, Erwen hugged me tightly. ¡°What do you say to your younger sister about this? After your mother, your sister died? Is that because of me?¡± I stood still and heard the words vomit. I didn¡¯t say anything comforting, saying that it wasn¡¯t because of you or that it was the woman¡¯s choice. I just waited until the end. How long has passed since then ? .¡± It¡¯s time to go down to the first floor. I and Erwen collected my sister¡¯s body. It¡¯s better than Dwalki¡¯s. At least for now, there are wizards who can use ¡®Distortion¡¯ magic. Funerals can be held in the city. ¡± Let ¡®s go home.¡± I led Erwen back to the place where the team was. Misha and Einar, who were not on good terms, didn¡¯t say anything. Or rather, I wanted to comfort them, but I couldn¡¯t get close to them for fear of hurting them . ¡®This is the first time Einar has done that.¡¯ Soon, in the center of the Goblin Forest, Chuuri stood in front of the portal [ 23:50] The clock pointed to the end of the long journey. ¡± Let¡¯s go back!!¡± I went down to the first floor. Although Bezac is scary, he won¡¯t come out in 10 minutes. ¡°Yandel! Then see you in the city!¡± ¡°You remember my name? I¡¯ll see you again.¡± The explorers in front of me also entered the portal, and then it was our turn. ¡°We entered the crystal cave on the first floor.¡± The cave has a more eerie atmosphere than before. Then, move forward so that other explorers can come down. [23:59] There is only one minute left until the labyrinth closes. I can¡¯t believe it. Is it really the end? Excited! Yes, it must be the end. It¡¯s only 1 minute, but what can I do even if Berzac pops out? ¡± Damn the royal family bastards . ¡± Even if you go back, don¡¯t say anything strange.¡± I warned the team members not to curse at the royal family in front of people. It was at that time. ¡¸The labyrinth has been closed.¡¹ ¡¸The character moves to Lapdonia. ¡¹ It starts to creep in. The light outside I¡¯ve been waiting for so much. Pounding! Eventually, the light disappears and the clear sky comes into view. I blankly glanced around. ¡°They¡¯re really dead.¡± The dimensional plaza , which was always crowded, was unprecedented. How S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. much was it dead ? Bastards to eat!¡± The center of the plaza where the dimension gate opens. Hundreds of dimension gates open there, and the people who abandoned us are revealing themselves one by one. They were all the same at that time. Even if you come out of the dimension gate, the time to come out is the same. ¡®Those guys can¡¯t even imagine what we¡¯ve been through. ¡® At that moment, a huge magic circle appeared in the center of the plaza where the dimension gate was opened . That¡¯ happened in an instant. The bewildered knights and the elites of the clan. The explorers who sensed something foreign and swiftly opened the distance. And¡­¡­. Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-!!!! explosion. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The flame in the wind pushed me up and pushed me on the floor . [Congratulations. For being the only victor.] These were the last words of the Ruinist to me. Chapter 231 Episode 231 New Age (1) The first king and absolute monarch who was called the Immortal King. Ravigion III. King Gaebyeok, who ascended the throne after his death, who had ruled Lapdonia for thousands of years, implemented many policies to shake off the remnants of the previous king that had been deeply rooted in the city. For example, there was an amendment to the calendar law. 1 year 13 months 365 days. In order to more conveniently calculate the cycle of the labyrinth, a month was fixed at 30 days, and 13 months with only 5 days were created to match the remaining days. Also changed the labyrinth cycle at the end of the year to touch the portal to 35 days. Of course, there has been controversy among scholars. That it¡¯s not practical to waste five days a year for intuition. However, King Gaebyeok steadfastly held a grand festival every 13 months and won public sentiment, and as the years went by, he adapted to the changed calendar and the controversy subsided. Ah Yeon-ho was also changed twice. At first, it was named after King Gaebyeok, but because it was long and difficult to pronounce, the people called it by the king¡¯s nickname, and naturally, the royal family also started using the name. Time passed like that¡ª May 2, 154 Gaebyeok. Seven pillars of fire from each dimension square covered the sky above Lapdonia. It was a disaster that will be recorded in the history books by the hand of a scribe and recorded for a long time. *** ¡°Nimiral.¡± Grasp the sides with your hands and force yourself up. Then, I walk out of the room, using the crutches I put up by my bedside. Oh, the damn stairs. ¡°Bjorn! Why don¡¯t you call me when you wake up? Misha, who was cooking on the first floor, found me and came over to help me. I guess that¡¯s why I became a real patient. Are you a patient? He said he would have to train for a month, but his limbs still do not work properly. ¡°Come on, sit down. Is this your first proper meal after coming out? It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been paying attention.¡± While Misha went to pick up Einar, I took a moment to catch my breath while holding the spoon. ¡®Three days have passed.¡¯ 3 days have passed since that day. Of course, it hardly feels real. On the first day of their return, all the survivors were dragged by the royal family despite being tired and had to report what had happened in the labyrinth. ¡®¡­¡­Crazy bastards.¡¯ I still get chills down my spine when I recall the moment when the pillar of fire burst out. I never thought he was aiming for empty house robbing. I never imagined that a trap would be set in the center of the plaza where the dimension gate opens. And in all seven squares. ¡®¡­¡­What will really happen in the future?¡¯ Although the damage suffered by us who came out of the labyrinth was normally closed, the number of large clans, including the 3rd Royal Knights, literally disappeared. Of course, there were no survivors among them. Even in the center, some of the dimensional gates formed on the outside immediately retreated as soon as the magic circle emitted light, and luckily survived. Maybe a hundred or so? Oh, for reference, this is a number that includes all seven dimensional squares. It¡¯s a bit ironic too. [A good commander is not one who makes perfect choices. Those who make the choices they have to make.] Those who made the choices they had to make are dead. The abandoned survived after fighting without sleep for days. A position that changed overnight. What would have happened if I had listened to his proposal and abandoned my colleagues at that time? ¡°It must be dead.¡± The moment I unknowingly spat out those words, I heard Misha¡¯s voice from behind. ¡°Huh? What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. But what about Einar?¡± ¡°Even if I hit him on the back, he wouldn¡¯t budge at all.¡± ¡°You must be very tired.¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll just serve it once more when I wake up later.¡± I¡¯m sure you¡¯re tired too. Misha really helped us to sleep and rest by waking up in the middle of the night and serving meals even while we were sleeping. In the meantime, I also got crutches from somewhere and took care of them. A colleague you can rely on in many ways. ¡°What are you doing without eating?¡± I stared blankly at Misha, then I came to my senses and picked up the spoon and put it in my mouth. A taste that reminds me of the end of a hard day. ¡°¡­¡­What are you going to do with Erwen?¡± As the meal was almost over, Misha asked. After completing the investigation on the first day, Erwen led her sister¡¯s body to the fairies¡¯ holy land. ¡°Well, since the funeral is over, I decided to visit you, so I¡¯m going to talk about it in detail then.¡± ¡°Uhm yeah?¡± Misha, who had shown a lukewarm response, said without hesitation. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just bring me home?¡± what? Are you floating? Or just say no in advance? At first, many thoughts crossed my mind, but just looking at it, it was not like that. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were living with your sister? It¡¯ll be more difficult if you stay there. But I¡¯m a little worried about asking you to live with me alone.¡± ¡°so?¡± ¡°Since we can¡¯t enter the labyrinth with six people, it can¡¯t be helped, but I think it¡¯s right to take care of them until they calm themselves down.¡± Oh yes, she was such a woman. It was somehow unique, so I made fun of it as if it were a joke. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hate fairies?¡± ¡°What the hell do you think of me? Spit out all the food you just ate. Spit it all out!¡± Misha grunting and weeping at me. It was a very strange feeling. Just a moment ago, it felt like my heart was being weighed down by thoughts. ¡°Why are you laughing? People feel bad.¡± ¡°I just did it because I was grateful.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Ah, suddenly again.¡± Mischa gulps down the water while avoiding her gaze as if she is annoyed. I watched it silently. Actually, except for the ears and tail growing on top of his head, he looks like a normal human being. Red short hair that has grown a little more than when I first saw it. A sharp nose and slightly raised eyes. You can tell that he¡¯s a fool just by exchanging a few words, but when I first saw his face, I thought he would be very picky and arrogant. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I realized later that the surroundings were quiet. In the kitchen, there is an awkward silence. ¡°That¡­¡­¡± Misha was just about to open her mouth. smart smart A knock was heard at the front door. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and see.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Yeah, I need to clean the table.¡± Walking on crutches and opening the front door, there was a nice person standing there. ¡°Kyle Pevrosk.¡± ¡°Haha Nice to meet you. Did you rest well?¡± ¡°I fell asleep as soon as I arrived, and now I¡¯m awake.¡± ¡°So, maybe it¡¯s time to talk for a while?¡± ¡°Sure. Come in.¡± As soon as I moved to the side, Kyle came inside the house. Then, he exchanged greetings with Misha, who was clearing the table. ¡°Uh! Mr. Kyle?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Karlstein. I came to visit and interrupted your intimate time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me! This guy and I aren¡¯t like that.¡± ¡°Hmm, no? In that case, excuse me.¡± Kyle sincerely apologizes as if he didn¡¯t know. Misha looked at me once, as if paying attention, then quickly turned her head and started doing housework. Therefore, we also sat on the sofa in the living room. ¡°Actually, I was going to come earlier, but you know, I have a lot of work to do.¡± ¡°I understand. That¡¯s what happened¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Uncomfortable silence as he mentioned the incident. Soon after, Misha put the cookies she bought earlier on the sofa table and went back to her room to talk comfortably. ¡°Oh, the one from Lanemouth¡¯s Bakery?¡± ¡°Really? It must be a famous place.¡± Thanks to that, the atmosphere has changed. I opened my mouth more comfortably. ¡°If I have enough time, I¡¯d like to hear from the beginning.¡± ¡°There¡¯s quite a bit of time until the schedule after that, but from the beginning?¡± ¡°The Annihilator. What happened to that old man then?¡± It was a story I was curious about but hadn¡¯t heard before. When I woke up, it was just before the end of the 7th day, and I had to take care of Erwen. Needless to say, after returning to the city. The dimensional plaza that day was truly a melting pot of chaos. ¡°Oh, I mean¡­¡± Kyle started by biting into a cookie. There were several parts that were difficult for me to understand because it was talking about a battle with a wizard, but it was simple to discuss the core. lost in one-on-one ¡®Awakening¡¯, which had been prepared for years, was cornered by an overwhelming magic link before it could be properly used. So, in an incomplete state, he activates magic and inflicts damage, but¡­ ¡°I tried so hard and managed to catch up. Kyle faced a wall. A wall that can never be crossed no matter what. What¡¯s even more humiliating is that he survived nonetheless. ¡°¡­He said that his talent was a waste. Isn¡¯t it funny? When the story was finished, Kyle¡¯s expression was full of shadows. ¡°It wasn¡¯t a topic I wanted to bring up, but thank you for talking about it.¡± ¡°I thought you should know too. Maybe this will make me a target for them.¡± Hu also thinks so too. ¡°With this incident, the royal family has raised the level of danger of destructive scholars. They are right below the leader. To be honest, having experienced him myself, I think it¡¯s okay to be ranked on the same level as the leader¡­ No matter how many times I say it, everyone I thought it wasn¡¯t like that.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know until you experience it yourself.¡± A wizard who can pierce the exorcism setting I barely adjusted with a normal blow. How many such monsters are there in the world? If they meet each other in the Labyrinth by chance in a normal state, they will be annihilated in a few minutes. ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s why I wanted to tell you to be careful.¡± Well, I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be bothered to come for revenge, given his bastard Annihilator personality. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s a clown. ¡°What happened to the body collector?¡± ¡°No news yet. I heard that you were mortally wounded right before you left, but you¡¯re probably alive.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Right.¡± At least clowns are better. Because I lost a thousand corpses this time. It will take a lot of time to recover, but at least there is time to grow. ¡°Oh, so how many survivors?¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking about those who rode through the dimensional door, right?¡± ¡°Of course. I think I heard that there were about a hundred people.¡± At my words, Kyle let out a sigh. ¡°There are 103 people to be exact. I don¡¯t know if you can call them alive.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± This time, Kyle explained something, using professional jargon unique to wizards. To sum it up, it was: ¡°So it¡¯s a unique magic with black magic added, so it didn¡¯t heal properly even with divine power?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re all unconscious now. When will they wake up? No, it¡¯s unclear whether or not they can even wake up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s so damn good.¡± After the story of the survivors, we had a conversation about ¡®the incident¡¯. How the hell did it happen? Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He told me what he knew openly: ¡°We were confused at first too. It¡¯s a magic that requires at least several months to be able to work, so how can you prepare something like that in a square in one day?¡± A question that all explorers, including me, had on that day. The answer was really simple. ¡°As it turns out, avoiding your eyes. He drew a magic circle in the sewer for this.¡± Like the guys who live in the tunnel, they worked below. ¡°As a result of the investigation, there was nothing wrong with Noark¡¯s barrier. That means they either have a means to get out, or they have manpower siphoned off in advance.¡± I laughed awkwardly at his guess . A spy from Noark who infiltrated the city. Until now, it was ambiguous to call it an enemy. Their hatred was directed only towards the royal family, not towards me . .¡¯ That woman will continue to work under Noark, and if I¡¯m unlucky, I could lose my life because of it. Unless I¡¯m going to go to Noark. ¡°Then, let¡¯s get to the point . ¡± The current situation in the city is not good. A large number of people who were important to maintaining this city died. If we keep going like this, the economy will collapse first.¡± This was what I also expected. Explorers are miners who gather resources from the labyrinth. Even though the knights are strong, they can¡¯t even follow the explorers¡¯ toes. However, the top explorers have completely died. What a boycott. There are still a few large clans that used to do , and there are still a lot of top explorers who were watching the situation because they were not relieved even after the dog tag was created¡­ but the real problem is another. ¡°Maybe they don¡¯t want to enter the labyrinth anymore . Let¡¯s go. At least until I¡¯m sure the labyrinth is safe.¡± An unsafe labyrinth. It¡¯s a funny expression, but I can understand it. In this episode, less than 2,000 people entered the labyrinth and came back alive . Would you like to catch it? ¡°¡­¡­It can¡¯t be helped. So far, the dog tag and the existence of the 3rd Royal Knights have reassured the explorers, but now the truth has been exposed.¡± The knights who said they would protect us from Noark in the labyrinth opened the dimensional gate with determination with the large clans. Then, 10,000 units ¡°I¡¯m ashamed, someone said that during a meeting. Maybe it would have been better if there were no survivors at all.¡± I smiled bitterly at Kyle¡¯s words. The more I went through, the more I felt it was a cruel world. I wondered if complaining would change anything. ¡°So now I¡¯m a destructive corpse collector . Should we be careful of the royal family as well?¡± ¡°Haha, that can¡¯t be the case.¡± Kyle waved his hand at my concern mixed with jokes and sincerity . ¡± ¡°¡­Details.¡± ¡°Even now, the survivors who traveled with us are talking about you. In a few more days, there will probably be no one in this city who doesn¡¯t know who you are. Isn¡¯t it the divinity that brought the corpse collector to that point all by himself!¡± ¡± ¡­I¡¯m begging you to be alone, so please don¡¯t go anywhere and spread such nonsense.¡± ¡°This friend is also very humble. ¡± It¡¯s a burden. It¡¯s just a nice guy who rolled harder than anyone else. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s that much, but this is a reputation that I can¡¯t handle. If you say he fought alone, he¡¯s rather a clown. Even while fighting our team, he¡¯s a corpse of hundreds of middle-aged explorers. ¡®If you think about it this way, he¡¯s a real monster too.¡¯ I sorted out my fleeting thoughts and went back to the main topic, ¡°So what does that have to do with Wanga? An explorer of my level would have been widespread in the royal family.¡± ¡°But there are few iconic explorers like you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what that means.¡± It is a self-evident fact that this incident will become a catalyst. The king has judged. If you become their focal point, it could spread into a great fire¡­¡± Nimiral. ¡°¡­ Huh? What¡¯s wrong with your expression?¡± I answered honestly. ¡°For some reason, all I heard was that you were going to get rid of me. ¡± I said it with 100% sincerity. Because the treatment of you has already been decided through the meeting.¡± It has been decided ? Now that I see it, I think that¡¯s why I¡¯m here today.¡± When I pressed Kyle, he continued with a more proud smile. ¡°Congratulations. You¡¯ll have a very, very, very big reward soon.¡± The royal family gave me carrots . decided to give Chapter 232 Episode 232 New Age (2) A very, very, very big reward from the royal family. I haven¡¯t heard the details yet, but my mouth is already watering. However, in my experience, this is the most dangerous time. Isn¡¯t it an unspoken rule of the world that if you receive a gift, you should return it someday? You need to make sure you can swallow it. ¡°What exactly is the reward? What do I have to do?¡± Kyle kindly answered my questions one by one. Compensation has not yet been specifically determined. In addition, it is said that it is not only me who receives the reward, but all the survivors of the day. Did you say that sooner or later you will be called to the royal castle to hold a consolation banquet? ¡°What I can say for sure is that there will be a non-gong peddler at that time, and it will be the biggest disgrace to your achievements.¡± ¡°I see. Do you have any guesses?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that there isn¡¯t one¡­¡­.¡± Kyle blurted out his words, taking into consideration that it was his own opinion and reciting the expected rewards one by one, asking to be heard. ¡°The first is a title.¡± nobility title. ¡°Of course, the possibility of being awarded a title is very slim. Even if it comes down, it probably won¡¯t be a succession title. There won¡¯t be a fief.¡± I¡¯m not expecting too much either. Because that¡¯s what the nobles of this world are like. It¡¯s not something that can be done by setting the ball up once or twice. Well, to predict, at most, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to enter the ecliptic? ¡°The second is Jeongsoo. The royal family said they would open even a golden marriage report, so you can expect it.¡± The treasure house of the royal family, where up to level 3 essence is stored for golden marriage reports. ¡°What about the third?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an equipment.¡± ¡°The most typical.¡± sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The third expected reward was high-level equipment or number items. The fourth was just money. ¡°Probably, except for the title, the rest is likely to be properly distributed according to the ball.¡± I think you know roughly what I mean. People with less balls roughly give money and it¡¯s over. Those who made quite a few achievements received equipment or a level 5 essence. ¡®Depending on the ball, up to the 3rd grade essence¡­¡­¡¯ This started to flow even more. Level 3 Essences are higher Essences that can be farmed normally only on the 7th and 8th floors. But can you even choose what you want? It is clear that my growth, which has stopped for a while, will pick up speed. But¡­ ¡°So what does the royal family want from me? I haven¡¯t told you that yet.¡± I didn¡¯t hear the most important information. What should I give in return for this gift? Surely, sooner or later, the royal family will try to regain the trust of the people by defeating Noark. If I enlist in the military and want to participate in the battle then it is right to refuse, no matter how attractive the reward is. ¡°There¡¯s nothing particularly big about it. Just show that you¡¯re friendly to the royal family during the nongong peddling, and that¡¯s it. The rest will be taken care of by the royal family.¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s an easy yet difficult request.¡± Kyle laughed bitterly at my answer. ¡°As expected, the royal family doesn¡¯t look very good to you.¡± I responded with silence. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± How could he look good on that? I didn¡¯t even try to find another countermeasure, I went looking for an easy way, and in the end it was all over. ¡°Still, just know that everything that happened that day was not the will of the royal family. Even the commanders of the Royal Knights have different values to pursue. If another leader was present, the result would have been different.¡± Kyle said it as if defending it, but even so, the feeling of uneasiness did not fall. Maybe it was a sense of responsibility. It felt like betraying those who fought together after being abandoned by the royal family. Feeling like changing jobs as a minion during the occupation period. I carefully asked for one. ¡°¡­What do you think of the royal family?¡± A question that could potentially be blasphemous. Kyle stunned, then responded with a smirk. ¡°Honestly, it doesn¡¯t look very good.¡± It doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s in front of me for nothing. In the first place, this man is not that kind of personality. Still, I didn¡¯t know that a 3rd-class war mage would say something like this even in private¡­ ¡°But the royal family is a necessary existence for this world to be maintained. It¡¯s not a word.¡± ¡°Evil?¡± ¡°If you¡¯ve already noticed, what kind of relationship do I have with the old ruinist?¡± well that¡¯s true ¡°Can I ask you more?¡± ¡°He is my master¡¯s enemy. One day, he harmed the man he was studying with and finally completed the forbidden magic.¡± ¡°So you enlisted in the military for revenge?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. As soon as I heard that he had entrusted himself to Orculis, my eyes went dark. I couldn¡¯t help myself.¡± The young Kyle decided that he needed help from the military and the royal family to seek revenge. So he went under the royal family. The judgment that the enemy of an enemy is a friend. ¡°So, don¡¯t think too hard about it. What if you don¡¯t like it? If there is something to use, it¡¯s reasonable to use it.¡± Kyle¡¯s advice was 100 times correct. Realistically, what am I going to do if I lose Chuck with the royal family? The same goes for other survivors with ill feelings toward the royal family. I went through that hardship, but I had to do something. ¡°You look a little better.¡± ¡°Thanks to.¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost time for the next appointment. I¡¯ll get up now.¡± ¡°Thank you for coming. I feel like this, so go out alone.¡± ¡°Haha, then, did you mean to send me off? Okay, rest. I¡¯ll be busy from now on.¡± ¡°Are you busy?¡± Kyle, who was heading to the doorway, turned around at my question. And¡­ ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon.¡± He left with a meaningful smile. *** ¡°The character¡¯s reputation has increased by +10.¡± ¡°The character¡¯s reputation has increased by +10.¡± ¡° The character¡¯s reputation has increased by +10.¡± ¡°The character¡¯s reputation has increased by +10.. ¡­..¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­.¡¹ *** The day after Kyle left, there was a visitor. It was Raven and Mr. Bear. ¡°Once everyone has rested, let¡¯s settle the loot.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it the first thing to ask if you¡¯re okay?¡± ¡°It looks okay just by looking at it. What? Is it like that¡­? For some reason, as a tanker, a sense of sadness came over me, but it all went away after the words that followed. ¡°So please stop hurting yourself.¡± A harshly spoken word. I just said that I was ashamed to do it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mr. Karlstein? It seems like he always does everything by himself.¡± ¡°Oh me? I¡¯m fine¡­ well, but I hope I don¡¯t get hurt¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Karlstein is too nice to be a problem? If I leave him alone, he won¡¯t die in his own life. ?¡± ¡°¡­Okay, let¡¯s start with the business. Settlement of loot? Did you sell all your equipment?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m really tired, but I forcibly put up with it and sold it, so thank you.¡± As I heard, Raven is on the first day of returning to the city. So it seems that as soon as the investigation was over, he went back and sold the spoils without rest. The reason for rushing to the point of overdoing it was simple. ¡°That¡¯s right, I have to sell it quickly so I won¡¯t sell it even a little expensive.¡± Huge losses were incurred in the overall explorer population. It is a self-evident fact that equipment prices will fall as demand has decreased. Besides, 99% of the loot returned by the survivors is equipment, so will there be an oversupply? ¡°Thank you. I didn¡¯t even think about that.¡± ¡°¡­If you can think about that much in that situation, would Yandel-san be a superman or a barbarian?¡± All it takes is just one word, ¡®Nothing special¡¯. ¡°Aruru! What do you mean! Bjorn is a super barbarian!!¡± What is he saying again? Is it because this exploration was so gloomy? I can¡¯t get used to this everyday noise. ¡°Then let¡¯s all sit down.¡± I finished the introduction before it got too long and sat my colleagues on the couch. And the loot settlement began. It didn¡¯t take long thanks to Raven putting it all together. All you have to do is listen to the settlement details and get paid. The settlement was over in an instant, and it was a time when we spent time chatting with each other. Mr. Bear brought up a new topic. ¡°Ah, by the way, I don¡¯t know if you heard that you stayed at home the whole time. Yandel, you have a new tinnitus.¡± ¡°Oh really!¡± Starting from Einar who was very excited, Misha and even Raven showed curious expressions. Seeing as Raven didn¡¯t know about it, it doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s widely known yet¡­¡­. Like a bar owner, this kind of information seems to be quick. ¡®It¡¯s a new nickname¡­¡­.¡¯ Then am I leaving the small Balkan? ¡°What are you talking about quickly?¡± ¡°Who do you think it will be?¡± Mr. Bear spares answers as if he enjoys attention. Various speculations were exchanged among colleagues, and soon Mr. Bear asked me for my opinion. ¡°You? Yandel, don¡¯t you remember anything?¡± ¡°Well, I hope it¡¯s not just a big Vulcan, please.¡± As if my reaction was somewhat unsatisfactory, Mr. Bear licked his lips and told me my new tinnitus. ¡°Giant.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a giant. Your new nickname is.¡± Well, it¡¯s simpler than I thought. Then, has it become Bjorn, the son of the giant Yandel? As we were laughing while thinking silly thoughts, Misha recited a sentimental comment. ¡°It¡¯s a matching nickname. It also shows [Giantness], one of Bjorn¡¯s essences.¡± ¡°Am, as soon as I heard it, I thought it was this. Ah! But why did it have a nickname like that before? Didn¡¯t that essence exist then?¡± Mr. Bear, who smiled heartily, raised a question. It was Raven who answered. ¡°No. I heard that it happened back then. It must have changed much more than it does now, right?¡± I nodded. In fact, at that time I borrowed Misha¡¯s older brother¡¯s [Unclean] with the vampire¡¯s skill [Blood Master] and was 1.5 times bigger than now. But in the end, the nickname that came with it was ¡®Little Vulcan¡¯. ¡°Hmm, bigger? Then why did you do that then?¡± Mr. Bear tilts his head in disbelief. Again, the answer came from Raven. ¡°Somehow¡­ I guess I should know.¡± ¡°Huh? You think you know?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sure¡­ Back then, people didn¡¯t look this big. Mr. Yandel¡¯s back.¡± My face was all hot when I heard it. Especially in that everyone is seriously convinced. ¡°The body got smaller, but it looked bigger¡­¡­. Yes, that could be the reason.¡± ¡°Yeah, I think you know what I mean.¡± ¡°Bjorn is a great giant!! He will surely leave the biggest mark on this world someday!¡± Oh please, I wish I hadn¡¯t done this. I hastily changed the topic. It was a conversation I had with Kyle. Since it was a topic related to the royal family, everyone except Einar forgot the new nickname of ¡®giant¡¯ and listened with interest. ¡°It¡¯s a consolation¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know how many will participate.¡± ¡°Mr. Urijkfried is also naive. It would be much quicker to count how many will participate?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just swearing behind my back, but in reality, who wants to pretend to be the royal family? They said they would even pay for your hard work.¡± ¡°But I still have pride as an explorer. Yandel! Say something.¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯m of the same opinion as Raven.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°Well, if you¡¯re not going to go to Noark, of course, isn¡¯t it right to pack something?¡± Explorers never lose money . It ¡®s not to this extent, but most explorers are very sensitive to damage. Anyway, since we talked about everything, we all had a meal together and then left . I¡¯ll call you if I have something to do.¡± Raven and Mr. Bear left. Einar went out to go to the Holy Land, and Misha also left to go shopping. The house became quiet before I knew it. But before long, I heard a knock. ¡°Teterud. ¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Haha! I came because you were still fiddling. How can I have a drink?¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s a secret from Misha.¡± It was broad daylight, but he had a friendly face, so he and the clan members who had followed him went inside and had a drink together. But that will come to an end. ¡± Oh you were there too?¡± Another visitor came. ¡°Melter Fend.¡± ¡°Just feel free to call me Melter. Long time no see, Bjorn. Originally, I was going to come earlier, but it was late because I was holding a funeral for the dead members. Ah, can I go in?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Teterud and the clan members left after meeting for a while to see if there was an appointment, and after that, they had a private conversation with Melter. The main story was the battle with the werewolf . Awakened¡­?¡± ¡°Haha It¡¯s not even awakened, it¡¯s just that I was able to see the way for a while and use it thinly.¡± He, who was once an explorer and apprentice knight, developed an aura during battle. Well, it¡¯s still unstable . It looks good, but¡­ ¡®A third-class explorer who uses an aura.¡¯ I picture Melter¡¯s name echoing throughout the city. It probably won¡¯t take long. Isn¡¯t it the situation where countless top-ranked explorers have died? Bang bang! Anyway, the visitor didn¡¯t end up with Melter. ¡°Yandel! Are you inside! I heard you can¡¯t even walk properly yet?¡± The warriors I had a relationship with that day or the explorers who came to say thanks lined up to find my house. I drank. Misha served me a meal. ¡°It would have been nice if Albertine was there¡­ ¡­¡± Sometimes we had a moment of silence. They weren¡¯t the only visitors. ¡°They¡¯re called giants? Can a dwarf like this live in sorrow? Hahaha!¡± The dwarf and Rotmiller came after hearing about me. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to come to the library for a while¡­¡­ Next time I ¡®ll bring you some books to read.¡± Administrator Shabin. ¡°You did something big? I¡¯m proud of you.¡± The tribal chief who came this far away from the Holy Land. Oh, by the way, the tribal chief warned me if he knew about Wi Yeon. ¡°The king¡¯s laughter is poisonous. Don¡¯t get too close to the royal family.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. Let¡¯s have a drink!¡± Such visits continued over several days. Oh, and there were also several return visits. It was because the royal family sent out an invitation to a consolation party not too long ago. ¡°¡­Are you going to fight? ¡± ji! If you just get past it, you will end up under their feet forever!¡± Some came to confront the royal family, while others gave serious advice. No, in terms of percentage, there were far more of them. Think about it.¡± ¡°You are not the one who suffered the most. Who can say that you get a reward?¡± ¡± If the work itself is canceled, the dead explorers won¡¯t get any reward either. Their bereaved families should also think.¡± ¡°To put it mildly, this is a great opportunity for you. Please don¡¯t miss this opportunity. I¡¯m really saying this for you.¡± Conversation with them made me think about many things. Now, my choices have an impact on many places, not just me. With that sense of responsibility, I listened to each and every one of their opinions . Until it explodes. ¡°Hey! Please tell me to stop now!! No, just go out and meet them!!¡± It was enough to make me angry. *** May 10th. The morning of a little over a week since the day of the disaster. We woke up early in the morning and had time to dress up. Today is a consolation day. . ¡°Evil! Tighten up more and more!¡± ¡°Then Misha will die!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, so come on¡­ oops!¡± While I was still sitting on the sofa waiting, Misha, wearing a dress, came out of the room with Einar¡¯s help. ¡± ¡­¡­Is that weird?¡± ¡°¡­¡­No, not at all. It suits you well.¡± I said this 100% of the truth. It¡¯s a colorful dress that is completely different from the usual tight-fitting pants or fluttering single color skirts. The white background has red accents and the skirt is about knee-length, so it has a tail. It seemed that there was no discomfort in moving. Did they even consider being a beastman? ¡°Stop looking at that.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s all¡­?¡± I quickly added, ¡°¡­The pin on her head looks pretty.¡± ¡± Hmm, the necklace. What?¡± ¡°That too.¡± ¡°Hmm, Gran?¡± Misha didn¡¯t say much, perhaps because the air was uncomfortable for some reason. ¡°What about Einar?¡± ¡°Yes Einar! What are you doing? Come with me!¡± ¡°Ha but¡­! I¡¯m ashamed too! Can¡¯t we just wear armor?¡± ¡°I told you that you can¡¯t wear weapons or armor because you¡¯re going to the palace! come on out It¡¯s not weird at all!¡± In the end, Einar was dragged out by Misha¡¯s hand. By the way, this wasn¡¯t a dress. A slim-fit men¡¯s suit that fits perfectly as if it were custom-made. ¡®It looks like a uniform.¡¯ She wore tight-fitting white pants and a coat made of high-quality fabric that came down to her thighs . okay! A dress like this wouldn¡¯t suit an ex like me¡ª¡± ¡°It suits you well, but why?¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t tease me¡­¡­.¡± It¡¯s been a while since he did this . I also wear similar clothes.¡± For reference, I was presented with a similar type of clothes to Einar. The base color is navy blue, and the same brown color as my hair color is used as a point . It¡¯s masculine. Well, the biggest difference is, ¡°It¡¯s cramped.¡± I checked the mirror for a moment as I tidied up my tight clothes. It¡¯s called tailcoat barbarian mode. In some ways, it looks even more imposing than wearing armor. .Is the original suit showing off the muscles this much? This is not a gangster. ¡°Bjorn! There¡¯s a carriage outside!¡± ¡°Yes? Then, let¡¯s go.¡± As soon as I finished preparing to go out and left the house, the driver who was waiting greeted me warmly. ¡°Nice to meet you. Mr. Bjorn Yandel, Mr. Misha Karlstein, Mr. Einar Pnellin. This is Jack Haynes, who has been honored to attend the royal palace. If there is something uncomfortable, please feel free to pull the rope and tell me.¡± It really feels like something has happened. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a personal wagon¡­¡± ¡°Oh! Candy! Candy is free!!¡± Degururu Wheels rolled on the road and the carriage started moving. Heading towards the very center of Lapdonia, where the King lives. Chapter 233 Episode 233 New Age (3) A library with a faint smell of old books. A very nervous young man is reporting in front of a middle-aged man wearing glasses. ¡°Final analysis suggests that Bellev Luingenes installed the magic circle and Lyranne Vivien activated it.¡± ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re both in the city?¡± ¡°Yes. Assuming that Noark¡¯s protective barrier is working normally, it is highly likely that he is also inside Lapdonia.¡± ¡°One camouflage means they¡¯re astonishing.¡± ¡°They¡¯re sick of it. Then, I¡¯ll report on the casualty statistics collected this morning. The young man reported the total damage of this incident in a sad voice. However, the middle-aged man just listened without inspiration. ¡°Yes, a lot died.¡± 4 70% of the explorers above the floor are dead. It is said that only about 1,600 explorers who remained in the discard pile and the reactionary elements who did not enter the labyrinth from the beginning survived. In fact, massive damage equivalent to a dimension collapse. ¡°It was better.¡± Lapdonia The chancellor of the Marquis Tercerion laughed as if spilling out of one ear, and the young man tilted his head. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I have something to think about, so go out.¡± ¡°¡­Relax, father. ¡± ¡°In the palace, by position .¡± ¡® I guess I¡¯ll have to contact the Mage Tower soon.¡¯ The man got up and went to the window. I could see servants everywhere busy with today¡¯s event. Shaaaaa. When I opened the window wide, a strong wind blew in. The sun was warm and the sky was bright without a single cloud. ¡± His Majesty the King will like it.¡± It was the perfect day to start a new era. *** Ecliptic Karnon. A special area where commoners cannot even enter without permission. ¡°Oh, is that the royal palace!! ¡± After entering through the gate, a road that stretches all the way to the palace appears. The floor is full of flower petals. There are crowds of people gathered everywhere as if watching a parade on the main road . It¡¯s made up of employees who go to work or stay here. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s a parade of heroes!¡± ¡°Sprinkle the petals!¡± I don¡¯t know how much they were paid as part-timers, but countless servants lined up on the roadside and greeted us fiercely. How long has it passed? ¡°We¡¯ve arrived. Were there any inconveniences during the journey?¡± Soon the carriage stopped in front of the outer wall of the palace. Not only the one we rode in, but also hundreds of other carriages. ¡°Then let¡¯s get off.¡± ¡°Oh wait! Let¡¯s catch our breath for a bit, huh?¡± Are you feeling nervous now? Actually, he said that this is the first time he¡¯s been to the ecliptic. ¡°¡­Tell me when you ¡®re ready .¡± I saw the faces. The survivors who crossed the line of fire together during the last tragedy. However, there was a distance between them, so we only greeted each other with our eyes whenever we met. ¡°This is Pert, who served as the guide for today¡¯s heroes. come here We will serve you.¡± We simply finished checking our IDs in front of the gate and followed the guide into the palace. The official name is the Palace of Glory . Bi Bjorn¡­¡­.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Einar glared at me as if he was stunned at the splendid interior, worthy of the name of the palace. He is always like this in a strange place. ¡°Straighten your shoulders. If you came as a guest, wouldn¡¯t it be more strange if you did that?¡± ¡°¡­Ah, okay!¡± ¡°Come this way.¡± Following the guide, we arrived at a private reception room of about 20 pyeong. ¡°It is an honor to serve our heroes.¡± As soon as we entered, the ladies-in-waiting came to set our hair or tidy up our sloppy clothes instead, while the dedicated guide informed us of simple etiquette and the order of today¡¯s banquet. ¡°Mr. Yandel!¡± ¡°Oh , you¡¯re dressed up like that, so everyone won¡¯t recognize you?¡± Raven and Abman, who had arrived about 10 minutes earlier, came to our waiting room. They, too, were dressed differently than usual . Raven in an authentic dress and Mr. Bear in a neat suit. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little awkward?¡± Mr. Bear scratches his cheek with a shy expression. He came dressed up with the help of his wife, but he said that he put on his energy and changed them here . I wish there was one that was the right size, but¡­ ¡°All tailcoats for guests are enchanted costumes.¡± According to the guide, it seems that there are thousands of magical clothes that can be worn regardless of size . Enchantment on.¡¯ At first glance, it¡¯s reasonable, but it¡¯s an outrageous waste. How many guests like us who don¡¯t have banquet clothes can visit the royal palace. ¡°Then Raven, did you change your clothes here too? ¡± ¡­I see.¡± Like a wizard belonging to the upper class, it seems that she had at least one set of formal clothes like this. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s pretty. How do you like this?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ well. Actually, I got it as a gift from Master before.¡± ¡°Oh really? Anyway, wearing that kind of clothes really makes me look like a fairy. Not those fairies, but old fairies from fairy tales.¡± ¡°Are you talking about fairies?¡± ¡°Ah, yes. That¡¯s that.¡± ¡°Hmm, aren¡¯t you kidding me for being short right now?¡± ¡°No, it can¡¯t be! Is it really pretty?¡± Mischa and Raven¡¯s girl talk started before I knew it. Bear and Einar stepped back and had another conversation. ¡°Hey, Yandel. Have you heard anything more about the reward? There is a level 4 essence that I have wanted for a long time, but I was wondering if it would be possible.¡± ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t heard anything about it . ¡± Do you have anything?¡± ¡°Give me one too. I¡¯m bored.¡± As we sat side by side and munched on the beef jerky, the guide who had left for a while returned. ¡°They say they are all ready to enter. Come on, let¡¯s go.¡± The hallway outside the waiting room filled with crowds. The guides lined them up in an orderly manner. For reference, our location was in the front center, with Melter Fend on the left and Uncle Kyle on the right. ¡°Ah, are you here?¡± ¡°That outfit suits you quite well.¡± ¡°Now, stand here.¡± ¡­¡­It¡¯s burdensome. ¡°Why am I in the middle?¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s better for someone else to stand Isn¡¯t it strange? Everyone here is the one who followed you, only looking at your back.¡± Umm¡­ I have nothing to say, but this man doesn¡¯t tend to hit me too high. So I was about to say something. ¡°I¡¯m going to start . see Look ahead,¡± said Kyle, staring straight ahead. ¡°Heroes are entering!¡± Someone shouted and the door opened wide . Bouuuuuuuu ! ¡± As I stepped through the door opened at Kyle¡¯s prompting, numerous explorers followed. Tremply. The space beyond the door was a rectangular hall. It was wide enough to accommodate thousands of people, and an empty throne room. There was a red carpet all the way to where I was. I continued to walk along the carpet. I was dying to walk without crutches, but I struggled for barbarian pride. I trudged. As I stepped forward, the knights drew their swords and saluted. The priests gave blessings while using their holy power. Ah, the nobles applauded from afar. The treatment was too disgraceful for an explorer a little over a year old to receive. It didn¡¯t feel particularly good. Maybe that¡¯s the case with the other guys as well. ¡®This is n¡¯t a spectacle.¡¯ Oh, is it a spectacle? fault. As soon as I stopped walking, the explorers who followed also stopped in line. There was a difference from the orderliness of soldiers. Since they have not learned the rituals, the clothes do not fit properly, and the clothes are in the middle of the day, so it gives a feeling of clutter. But was that funny? ¡°Put.¡± A nobleman could be heard laughing in the distance. And it spread more and more. At the same time, there was also the sound of something being crushed. I turned my head slightly and looked behind me to see an explorer clenching his fists. It was the warrior who cleared the way in the cave with me. Seriously, when you break the heads of monsters, there¡¯s not much to see. ¡®I¡¯m less shy than I thought.¡¯ Another side of the warriors that I didn¡¯t know back then. I don¡¯t know why, but I didn¡¯t like it. Maybe that¡¯s why, without even realizing it, cheers broke out. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± A shout that echoes in the vast space. It wasn¡¯t intentional, but the afterword continued. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± It was a cry from warriors addicted to our battle cries, including not many barbarians. ¡°These madmen even from the palace¡­¡± Most of the explorers made a stunned expression or let out a breath as if they were not praying. The nobles, on the other hand, were a little different. Did you think this was a promised performance? The aristocrats, who had been silenced for a moment as if surprised, applauded and whistled. ¡®These are really funny cubs too.¡¯ It¡¯s kind of funny, but the atmosphere has improved. A splendid royal palace, countless eyes from nobles who are hard to see, awkward tailcoats, and so on. The explorers who were uncomfortable with this place regained some composure. ¡®If all cancers are brazen explorers, this is how it should be. How did he come back alive?¡¯ As I looked at him with satisfaction, Kyle grinned from the side. ¡°I told you. Who else would stand in front of this if not you.¡± Well maybe that¡¯s right. Who else would do something like this, if not a barbarian. ¡°Be quiet! In such a heated atmosphere, the prime minister appeared. *** Appears to be in his early 50¡¯s. A good impression with gray hair. The chancellor, somehow reminiscent of the principal, stood in front of an empty throne and began his speech. Let¡¯s start with a light joke. ¡°Haha I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m too late. Please, heroes, don¡¯t be too angry. It¡¯s not a very good day.¡± The speech, which naturally led to the weather, was connected to the next topic as if flowing water . ¡°They have done something that even the most famous clans, let alone the knights of the royal family, have not been able to do . Perhaps without them, we would still not know what happened there.¡± Reviving with Noark¡¯s information. Nominally, this was our merit. Well, I can¡¯t say openly that we give carrots to suppress the backlash of the explorers. ¡± Therefore , I, Ageni Lawton Tercerion, on behalf of His Majesty the King, who is bedridden, praise the achievement!¡± After the long speech, the chancellor organized the rewards according to the exploits of the explorers. First of all, 10 million stones for all survivors. Is there going to be additional rewards according to the performance of the Emperor Karnon? By the way, we were the first to announce the announcement¡­ ¡°Come out, Melter Fend, the leader of Clan Nartel.¡± ¡°You made a great contribution to winning the battle by defeating Blue Mane, a criminal from the Blue Lang tribe in the battle in the Goblin Forest . ¡± will open You can choose one essence and one thing you want. I will also give you a bounty of 25 million stones.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Melter Fend obtained a ticket to the treasure house containing a level 4 essence and equipment of equal value. ¡®¡­¡­My turn. Is it something we can look forward to?¡¯ Actually, among the three of us, Melter is the lowest in terms of achievement. Looking at everything we were able to kill the wolf in the first place, it was possible because I knocked down the corpse collector . ¡°Sir Kyle Pevrosk, the iron mage, please come forward.¡± ¡± It ¡®s been a while , Prime Minister .¡± Suggesting a way for the expedition to survive, using scalpel teleport to get Berzak out of the way, and taking time and dealing damage to the Destructionist in the Goblin Forest battle. ¡°Studying forbidden magic a long time ago . You wanted permission to do it? As of today, you are the proud royal mage of the Lapdonia royal family.¡± Thank you very much.¡± Kyle was promoted to royal mage. It gave him the opportunity to learn and learn all kinds of magic to his heart¡¯s content . Is it because it is a completely different case from Melter and Kyle , who were famous from the beginning? To be able to return to the bosom of the family.¡± ¡°To fight more courageously than anyone else on the most dangerous frontline and become an example.¡± ¡± To be a bait so that the explorers can survive and buy time from Berzak.¡± ¡± The Curse of the Otherworld .¡± It made a decisive contribution to the victory by driving the received soul, Abed Necrapeto.¡± It seems like nothing happened when he said this. I was thinking about that in my mind. ¡°This is not enough to express the hard work you have done. . But nonetheless, I commend you on behalf of the royal family!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I will open the Golden Marriage Report to you. You can choose the essence or item you want, and I will give you a reward of 50 million stones. Also!¡± The chancellor continued. ¡°I will grant you the title of Baron.¡± ¡­Huh? Chapter 234 Episode 234 New Age (4) Baron. The title that belongs right above the ordinary knights. ¡°What is this¡­¡­¡± ¡°A baron!¡± The nobles went black at the chancellor¡¯s bomb declaration. It was worth it. ¡°This is unprecedented! To give a barbarian an inheritable title!¡± A baronet may inherit the title. Not forever, just sons and grandchildren. In a way, it can be seen as better than an honorary baron whose title is maintained only for the time. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect to get a title even though I didn¡¯t take the noble route.¡¯ To be honest, I¡¯m a bit dumbfounded. In the game, it was possible to become a nobleman by clearing quests related to a nobleman higher than a marquis and accumulating public value. It was a route with many disadvantages as well as benefits. Although he is a nobleman, in reality he feels like a vassal of a great nobleman, so there are some restrictions on his play. But what about the restrictions in this case? ¡®¡­But anyway, no matter what the king orders, it¡¯s the same that both commoners and nobles can¡¯t refuse, so isn¡¯t it virtually the same? Well, it seems to be like that, but¡­¡­ Then the chancellor shouted. ¡°Everyone be quiet!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s words.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The confusion, which he thought would not subside easily, calmed down at the word of the king¡¯s instructions. It was the weight of the king¡¯s name in this country. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know as soon as the date of conferring the title is decided later.¡± Anyway, that¡¯s the end of my non-work trip. The chancellor did not even ask if I would accept the title. In that case, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of it. Well, I had no intention of rejecting it in the first place. This is not just a simple game. In other words, if you become a noble, you can enjoy all kinds of conveniences and the number of games you can play increases. ¡°Come out of the Nartel Clan¡¯s Portyan Miriant!¡± After my turn, the process of announcing rewards according to the records of others continued for a while. At this time, my teammates also stepped forward one after another, but they all got decent rewards, although not as well as me. To summarize: Mischa Ainar Bear can now choose a reward of 10 million stones and level 5 essence or equivalent equipment. In addition, Raven, a wizard, requested the chancellor to obtain the qualification to learn royal magic instead of a normal reward. In the case of Erwen, it was a 4th grade essence or an item equivalent to it, and the reward was the greatest among his colleagues. In addition to being recognized as the second contributor in the battle against the corpse collector, the bereaved family compensation for Daria¡¯s death was also added together. Although he was unable to attend, there was no problem with this part as it was announced today and compensation will be paid later. ¡°Yandel-san, then Erwen is still in the Holy Land?¡± ¡°Listening, it seems like the funeral has already ended, but your mind is still complicated.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡­¡± Raven asked after Erwen¡¯s safety and blurted out her words. I asked him if he had anything to say, but he didn¡¯t answer. how long has it been like that ¡°What a wonderful day. Everyone, please enjoy this event with the protagonists of the new era with great joy!¡± After a long time of nongonghaengsang, the banquet began. *** Because there were so many people, the banquet was divided into two spaces. A huge inner hall where nongong peddlers were held and an outdoor garden filled with all sorts of delicacies. Although not compulsory, most explorers enjoyed banquets outdoors. That¡¯s what the atmosphere was like. The interior is quiet with classical music playing. More than half of the nobles chose to enjoy a banquet here, so it would have been awkward for explorers to remain. ¡°What will Mr. Yandel do?¡± ¡°Of course I have to go outside.¡± We also chose the outdoors. ¡°If you stay here, you can expand your network.¡± Since the conferment of barony was confirmed anyway, if networking is the goal, it is not necessary today. I wished it wasn¡¯t like that today. ¡°Yandel! Yandel is here!¡± ¡°What is it? Why do you come here to become a noble?¡± ¡°Hahaha! Where is Yandel like that!¡± The explorers greeted me warmly when I came out, perhaps feeling a sense of distance at the word that the title of nobility was conferred. What would you have done if you hadn¡¯t come? No matter how much I think about it, I feel that the relationship with these guys is more precious than the nobility. ¡°Everyone is only looking at you, so why don¡¯t you say something? I¡¯ve been listening to it all the time from inside, but what you say will sound different.¡± Kyle, who followed along, said from the side. Yes, at least do something like a short toast. I thought about what would be good for a while¡­ ¡®Let¡¯s just go like a barbarian.¡¯ The worry didn¡¯t last long. Do you need to think I¡¯ve already heard enough of congratulations with rhetoric attached. So¡­¡­. ¡°Everyone had a hard time!!¡± This should be enough for today. ¡°Let¡¯s eat, drink and have fun!!¡± The call ended in an instant. The barbarians, who do not naturally prefer long words, shouted in response. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!!¡± The same goes for explorers. ¡°Now that I live, the day of drinking at the royal palace is coming!¡± ¡°There¡¯s also Yandel who will become a baron, so what are you worried about? Let¡¯s play with peace of mind!¡± ¡°Waaaaaaa!!¡± The explorers also began to enjoy the banquet to their heart¡¯s content, putting down the inconvenience of being in the palace. FYI, this was the case for us as well. ¡°Wow Bjorn! Try this! I don¡¯t know what kind of meat it is, but the bones are crunchy and delicious!¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not food that eats the bones¡­¡± ¡°Huh? Why?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s delicious¡­¡­.¡± Greasy food with a different taste from Misha¡¯s home-cooked food. A drink that runs smoothly. Even numerous comrades who can talk about the difficult past experiences as snacks. ¡®Because of this, it seems like they¡¯re having an affair.¡¯ A pleasant time suitable for a banquet follows. Sometimes, when the story of a deceased colleague came up, the atmosphere became dark, but after a brief moment of silence, everyone regained their original mood. It was around the time that the day slowly began to set. ¡°Does it look interesting?¡± Melter, who was enjoying a banquet with nobles indoors, came out. ¡°Did you have fun inside?¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be the case. ¡°You are suffering too.¡± It was understandable for Melter, who enjoyed a banquet with nobles indoors. First of all, he¡¯s leading the clan. He probably didn¡¯t want to miss the opportunity to build relationships with nobles. Because one day you may need their help. ¡°Once you come, get a bottle here.¡± ¡°A bottle¡­?¡± ¡°Do I need to bother to use a glass?¡± ¡°Haha, if I had known it would be like this, I would have come out sooner. But where have your colleagues gone?¡± ¡°Everybody except for Abman said it wasn¡¯t fun and went elsewhere.¡± ¡°Really? I thought that barbarian girl would be a little different.¡± ¡°Oh, he¡¯s a weak drinker.¡± To be precise, I wasn¡¯t weak, but I got drunk with the atmosphere and continued to blow on the bottle, and it didn¡¯t take long. ¡°Yandel¡¯s bottle is empty. I¡¯m sure he wasn¡¯t drunk, right?¡± ¡°No way.¡± Melter must have come too. I continued drinking with the warriors around me. This is one of the strengths of Bjorn Yandel¡¯s body. The alcohol is incredibly strong. ¡°Oh, the smell of alcohol¡­¡± As I was drinking for the first time since waking up with this body, Misha approached me. ¡°Ah Misha. Did you play well?¡± ¡°Yeah. There was a performance over there, and it was fun. I wish we would have gone together¡­¡± ¡°There will be something like that later. But what about Raven?¡± ¡°He¡¯s drunk and just hanging out with mages and talking about difficult things.¡± Are wizards something to be avoided after all, talking about difficult things while drunk? ¡°I¡¯m going to walk for a while.¡± After asking for Melter¡¯s understanding, I took a break from drinking and took a walk in the garden with Misha. It wasn¡¯t as much as the drinking party of the warriors I was at, but everyone was having a good time. Nobles were also seen everywhere. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s hard to imagine that there are thousands of corpses.¡± ¡°Yes. I must have been really scared. You are amazing.¡± Just as I was a popular star at the old count¡¯s banquet, the nobles approached the explorers first and showed interest. After all, not all of them have heavy hips like the titled nobles. Young collateral aristocrats are virtually no different from middle-class commoners. ¡®huh? But why didn¡¯t anyone come to us?¡¯ Something was strange, but I soon understood. Dozens of rugged warriors are screaming, how can they come? ¡°Would you like to sit down and rest?¡± ¡°I¡¯d better do that¡­¡­.¡± I wasn¡¯t that drunk, but the aftereffects of the last battle hadn¡¯t healed yet, so it was hard to walk for a long time. ¡°¡­¡­Why do you sit on the floor? Why don¡¯t you sit next to me?¡± ¡°I think it will break.¡± Misha is on a bench and I just sit on the lawn. And just quietly passed the time. Is it because you drank too much? The din of a noisy banquet seemed to be heard from afar like background music, and various thoughts passed through my head. ¡°Yandel! You¡¯re Bjorn Yandel, who will be given the title of baronet this time, right?¡± As I was spending time in such comfortable silence, several nobles recognized me and approached me. By the way, Yandel-sama¡­ are you already treating me like an aristocrat? Not wanting to interrupt this time, those who approached were well spoken and sent back. But I couldn¡¯t use it that way for everyone. ¡°Haha, are you here?¡± A non-collateral titled aristocrat. An existence that could cause problems in the future if they get into an awkward relationship¡­ Dwalky¡¯s half-brother. ¡°¡­¡­Baron Martoan.¡± ¡°Actually, I came out to meet you a few times ago, but I didn¡¯t go near you because you seemed to be having a good time.¡± no excuses. It¡¯s obvious that you just couldn¡¯t get through the warriors and come to me. ¡°Thank you for your consideration.¡± ¡°Haha, no way. You are the main character of this banquet, aren¡¯t you?¡± After a formal greeting, I had a brief conversation with Baron Martoang. It was a more fruitful conversation than I thought. Usually, when a noble born from a commoner is born, there will always be a territorial attitude, but I would be a little different? ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a title bestowed by His Majesty the King? He is an explorer who is watching closely, but who would dare to touch you? Everyone is anxious to get to know them.¡± Being a king¡­ I always feel it, but whenever I talk about the king, I feel something uneasy. Like what the chief said. ¡®Anyway, if this is true¡­ ..¡¯ For some reason, I looked at the butler sitting next to Baron Martoang, who was playful, and said hello. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, by the way, S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. butler .¡± At that time, the barbarian now had great fame and power . It wasn¡¯t thrilling . Even a punching bag needs to have a moderate sense of impact to be able to beat it. I stopped teasing the butler at this point and even talked to Baron Martoang. Then, naturally, Dewalky was also mentioned. ¡°By the way, where did my brother go ? ¡± Baron Martoang, who used the expression ¡®my sister¡¯, which he didn¡¯t even use at the time, perhaps because he wanted to be close to me. Misha and I both hardened at the same time. ¡®What the fuck is this?¡¯ Are you kidding me now? ¡°Where did you go¡­?¡± I barely managed my expression when I asked, and the butler¡¯s expression grew whiter. One piece of information that could be obtained through this. Apparently, he seemed to know the situation. And two. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, Baron, but Lyole Warb Dwalki¡­¡± The Baron knew this too. He only forgot about it after hearing it once. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s true that people are old and their memory isn¡¯t what it used to be. Haha.¡± The baron bursts out laughing as if he¡¯s embarrassed. I feel like my insides, which were fine even after drinking several bottles of alcohol, are seething. Maybe that¡¯s why? Kwak. When I came to my senses, Misha was holding my arm tightly with a worried face. I In the sense of not worrying, he tapped the back of his hand and removed his hand. That¡¯s because I¡¯m not the me of the days when there was nothing. There are so many things I have to be responsible for. Therefore¡­ ¡°Okay, I understand, so don¡¯t worry. When you get older, you may have problems with your hair.¡± ¡°¡­ Huh? Oh, how can you express it that way? Ha ha ha.¡± I held out my hand and asked the baron to shake his hand. Nice to meet you.¡± ¡°Yes? It¡¯s a pity. I¡¯ll see you later.¡± Baron Martoan responded to my handshake with a smack of genuine regret. He asked me one last time. ¡± Oh, but where are you going?¡± ¡± Ah, I suddenly want to wash my hands.¡± I have to wash the dirty things. *** Baron Martoang was slow to notice. ¡°¡­Really? Anyway, I¡¯ll call you later, so don¡¯t refuse. Now that you¡¯ve become a noble, isn¡¯t there a lot to learn?¡± The baron who let me go without showing anything. Maybe the problem was with me. You wouldn¡¯t imagine that a barbarian in general would do a spin-off like this. ¡®It might be one of the few disadvantages of a barbarian.¡¯ ¡°You¡¯ve endured it well.¡± Mischa stroked my hair as if I was proud. Gradually, I got up from my seat and headed indoors. I¡¯m washing my hands. You can grab a wizard passing by and ask for it, but I also wanted to go to the bathroom. ¡°Can I not go with you? ¡± ¡­¡­Do you know what kind of a child I am?¡± I parted with Misha and went to the bathroom with the help of the guide. Then, I came out and went back to the banquet hall. Someone recognized me and pretended to know me. ¡°Oh, here I am . It was Count Verdehild, the organizer of the banquet I participated in last time. He gave me the winning prize, ¡®No.7777 Garphas¡¯ Necklace¡¯ and said something strange. [I¡¯ll call you separately when you¡¯re ready.] In the end, until today , separately ¡°You talk as if you were looking for me.¡± ¡± Because that¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Since we met, why don¡¯t we go over there for a drink?¡± It won¡¯t take long.¡± ¡°In that case.¡± He was a man with so much power that he couldn¡¯t compare to Baron Martoang, so he obediently followed and went inside . ¡± My colleague is waiting, so can I hear the matter first?¡± ¡°Haha, of course.¡± Fortunately, the count, as if understanding, brought up the subject without any sign of displeasure. ¡°This is my youngest daughter, Arabella. Have you seen it before?¡± This feels strange¡­ ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t it pretty?¡± Sure enough, the Count wrapped his daughter¡¯s shoulders next to me and pushed me forward. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m Arabella¡­¡­.¡± The Count¡¯s daughter, who looked like she was in her early teens, looked at me and said her name trembling. I didn¡¯t know that I would go through something like this after living for a while. ¡°How is it?¡± It was the first time I¡¯ve experienced this situation, so my brain stopped and I couldn¡¯t answer anything. But did it seem like he was thinking about it? ¡°Oh, if you¡¯re dating a woman, don¡¯t worry too much. . Isn¡¯t it okay to take her as a concubine anyway?¡± ¡°¡­Concubine?¡± ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t you know?¡± The count laughed at my muttering and said, ¡°It is one of the nobles¡¯ duties to have many descendants to help this country. .If you become a nobleman, you can have up to three concubines in addition to the royal family.¡± Duty is a thing. For some reason, I wanted to go to the bathroom again. Chapter 235 Episode 235 New Age (5) Keep my daughter as my wife and take my lover as my concubine. The Count, who had made such an outrageous proposal, continued. ¡°Limenin, the Abyss Seeker who first reached the 10th floor. Pikma, the great navigator who explored and mapped all areas of the vast 6th floor. Juggernaut, the Iron Hero.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°There were countless other heroes. Do you know what they have in common? They always had a strong supporter on their journey.¡± In the end, I had no choice but to ask. No, I fully understand what you want to say¡­ ¡°What do you get from sponsoring me?¡± ¡°There¡¯s always a shortage of talent in this city. I¡¯ve been planning on sponsoring you, even if it¡¯s not this particular time.¡± It¡¯s not just an empty nuance. ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s common for nobles to sponsor up-and-coming explorers, because it helps the family¡¯s reputation.¡± I know this. Should I say it¡¯s a classy hobby for the upper class? If you compare it to modern times, it feels like collecting supercars. But I didn¡¯t know this. ¡°Sometimes, that¡¯s a measure of the power of a family. If you don¡¯t have an explorer to sponsor, you¡¯re looked down on, and if you don¡¯t make any significant achievements, you¡¯re judged as having no discernment.¡± Now that I see it, it has gone beyond the realm of mere hobbies. For aristocrats, social circles are the arena of politics, and the evaluation of others will act as practical power. ¡°We, Count Verdehild, are as wealthy as any great noble. The same goes for the Knights. But there is only one thing they lack.¡± I didn¡¯t know much about the count family, but I thought I knew what it was. ¡°Even though we put a lot of effort into it, we haven¡¯t been able to find an explorer like this for a long time.¡± ¡°I guess that¡¯s what he said when he said that he would call them separately when he was ready.¡± ¡°What are you hiding? I said that because I wasn¡¯t sure about you at the time. If the explorer you sponsored dies soon enough, it could damage our family¡¯s reputation.¡± Even so, he did not want to be taken away, so he blunted that he should not accept the invitation of other nobles. An act of spitting. ¡°If I had known this would happen, I would have supported you without hesitation.¡± I smiled unconsciously at the voice overflowing with regret. If that were the case, the count¡¯s reputation would have risen as much as my stock price has risen by now. I wouldn¡¯t have had to give up my daughter like this. ¡°I have no doubts now. You will become a bigger person. Countless explorers have died, but where will this end? As always, time will pass and the vacant positions will be filled. You will surely become the protagonist of the new era.¡± ¡°¡­¡­You¡¯re overrated.¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯ll have to wait and see. Anyway, the benefits I get seem to be all explained. So, can you answer me?¡± I was silent for a while and pondered. To be precise, I pretended to be worried. If I refused right away, I would definitely be upset. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t think such a relationship would be difficult.¡± A refusal that I tried to leave as little room as possible. ¡°Think carefully. Everyone wants to have a good relationship with you, but I wonder if there is anyone who wants to have a blood relationship with you. I can do more than you can imagine.¡± The conversation with the Count ended there. After saying goodbye to my daughter for a short while, I returned to the outdoors. As soon as I left, Misha found me and approached me. ¡°Bjorn! Where did he go! He didn¡¯t come, so I went to look for him, but I can¡¯t find him!¡± ¡°Ah, wait a minute, the nobles caught me.¡± You don¡¯t have to tell me what just happened. After looking around, we went back to where we were and had a drink. The more I laughed and chatted, the more I remembered what the Count had said. [You are sure to be the protagonists who will lead the new era.] The banquet ended like that. *** The performance ends and the loud noise stops. The damn banquet was finally over. ¡°Chucks.¡± At first, I didn¡¯t know what kind of banquet it was. After all, since the only source of information went dead, I¡¯ve become like a blind man. It was impossible to communicate with the outside world. But¡­ [It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve met face to face.] He came to know about it through a conversation with the chancellor who had been there a while ago. what happened this time. [The Noarks did a trick this time. There was a lot of damage.] A lot of damage. How much¡­? The man tried to hide his rising anxiety and asked, and the chancellor answered. [Whatever you can imagine, more than that.] 70% of the explorers on the 4th floor or higher died. Of course, it was the other part that mattered to him. Explorers of the 7th floor or higher. Several large clans have been grooming themselves to go deeper, even though they can live happily even if they stop climbing. Most of them also died. How long will it take to repair this damage? ¡°Ha, that¡¯s so fucking crazy. I should have just burst into a tantrum at that time.¡± The man grinds his teeth. When I heard this news, the first thought that came to my mind was ¡®I got hit¡¯. [Are you deliberately¡­ aiming?] He asked, barely suppressing his will to live, and the chancellor answered with a smile. [We didn¡¯t even know about this. If you want, you can use that ability to check if it¡¯s true.] It¡¯s true that I didn¡¯t know, but¡­ I¡¯ve only been fooled by that cunning way of speaking once or twice. [Damn it. Even if it hadn¡¯t happened this time, it would have ended up like this.] [Well, what do you think it would have been like?] [Don¡¯t play tricks. If I had let them all die during the last subjugation, this would never have happened.] It felt like the question was finally answered. At the time of the subjugation battle, the Lapdonia side had a much better advantage. The damage was great, but with a little more push, it could have been finished. But the royal family did not. After giving it some time, Noark¡¯s side activated the ancient barrier and locked the gate. [How about being honest? He said he had no intention of keeping his promise to me from the beginning.] [So stern. It is a promise made by His Majesty the King himself, risking the honor of the royal family. This will be followed without doubt, so don¡¯t doubt it.] [Fuck you, don¡¯t doubt it.] The man finally realized. No, it would be right to admit it now. These bastards have no intention of letting us go. ¡®Perhaps I¡¯m acting so arrogantly because I think there¡¯s no way to escape.¡¯ After that conversation, the chancellor left. The reason why I sent it without bursting my head is simple. Because it had to be night. ¡®Ha, where should I dig again now?¡¯ I thought there might be a clue from the royal family, but I couldn¡¯t find one. No, I just found out that there is no answer here. It is safe to say that at least 10 years have been lost with this judgment. But the man did not give up. ¡®¡­¡­If I have nowhere else to go, I¡¯ll go to Noark.¡¯ Compared to the royal family, their power may be weak, but they must have the will to clear. ¡®I don¡¯t know, let¡¯s go out and think.¡¯ The man closed his eyes and stretched out his hand into the air. Then the imaging started slowly. ¡®The extinction of the stars.¡¯ Dark Lord Deadred¡¯s skill. It¡¯s the essence he got when he finally entered the labyrinth, and even the royal family didn¡¯t know he owned it because there were no witnesses. crackle¡ª. A sphere of darkness rotated on the man¡¯s hand, absorbing all the magic around him. The same goes for the sealing magic circle engraved in the room where he is located. support position. Eventually, the magic circle broke. And¡­ Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! The dark sphere exploded and everything within a 100m radius was annihilated. dang! dang! dang! At the same time as the explosion, the bell rang, and the knights deployed nearby felt the approaching presence. It¡¯s quick to react once. ¡°Ta escape!¡± ¡°Stop!!¡± The man grinned. ¡°Hey, if I come now, will I die?¡± The knights flinched at the killing spree he exhaled. He seems to know that his life is precious, even if he shouts like a fanatic about king, loyalty, and whatnot every day. Seeing it made me feel a little better. ¡°You assholes.¡± The man leaped high with a sneer. And, as if enjoying freedom, she stepped out of the palace very easily, using ¡®space interference¡¯ to step on the air. Hundreds of meters in the air reached in less than a minute. This damn city has always been the same. No matter where you look in the east, west, south, or north, you can see tall walls that squeeze all around like bars. ¡®Oh wait. But Noark can¡¯t go in right away because of the barrier?¡¯ The man, who had been moving for a while, realized the fact belatedly and stopped in mid-air and began to think. ¡®¡­¡­Shall we go to Bifron? That¡¯s a good place to hide.¡¯ Also, I think this would be best. But¡­ ¡®Let¡¯s stop by the Magic Tower first.¡¯ Before hiding, there was a place to go first. The information supply and demand route needs to be restored to know how the world goes even in seclusion. ¡®I wonder what happened to that older brother too.¡¯ ¡­¡­Are you alive? Well, I hope so. Thinking about someone else for the first time in a long time, Lee Baek-ho crossed the night sky. *** Five days have passed since the banquet. In the meantime, I haven¡¯t done much. I just stayed at home and had time to recover, and yesterday, when I was a little more livable, I went out alone and found a family. Because that¡¯s what I promised. [Tell my son the news. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be famous when you go out. The child will like it.] A family with a 10-year-old child and a young wife. Contrary to what he said, the kid didn¡¯t even smile when he saw me. yeah how can i laugh [I¡¯ve heard a lot about it. Thank you for coming¡­¡­.] I rode a carriage and traveled for over four hours, but in the end I only had a brief conversation with my wife. Are you planning to open a shop with the bereaved family compensation money? It is said that it was originally a long-time dream of the couple. [If you have any problems raising children or living your life, feel free to visit us anytime.] [Why¡­ are you so good at it? I heard that you and him met each other for the first time that day¡­¡­] [If we had met somewhere else, we would have become friends.] [That¡¯s right¡­¡­ I see¡­] The child left behind After 10 days and a little more than ten days, the resolute woman who had taken care of herself quietly shed tears. [Ever since he was young¡­ he¡¯s a person with a kid-like side. I always admired people like heroes. Thank you very much. He will be delighted too. If someone like you remembers¡­] What is a person like me. Those words stuck in my throat, but I endured them. The truth is, it had to be anyway. if they wish it It¡¯s also something I have to do. ¡°Bjorn!¡± As I was quietly retracing my thoughts, Misha burst open the door and entered. ¡°Erwen! Erwen is here!¡± Yes, he¡¯s finally tidied up too. Hurry up and go downstairs and see Erwen standing blankly in the living room. The first reunion since that day. After thinking about what to say, he finally spat out. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. ¡± If I had lived a more proper life, I would have been able to give you a better word of consolation at a time like this. ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± Looking at Erwen with a shady expression, Misha hurriedly approached. ¡± city meal? Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. thank you Mr. Karlstein.¡± ¡°Mr. What! Just call me sister¡­ oops!¡± Ah¡­ Misha stepped on a mine. ¡°No no yes! Because Misha is enough¡­¡­¡± Mischa quickly corrects the title. Erwen closed her eyes tightly. Then, slowly opening them, she smiled with a smile. really. My heart is grateful. Sister¡­¡± Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ah uh¡­ that¡¯s right. Come and see me. I left a room over here in case you might come¡­¡± ¡°Yes? You left the room empty?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like there¡¯s nowhere else to go. You can stay forever, so stay here until you get everything sorted out. Because being alone makes it even more difficult for no reason¡­¡­¡± Erwen¡¯s eyes widened at Misha¡¯s words. As if he had heard an unexpected proposal. ¡°Is that okay¡­? ¡± Wen moved his gaze to me as if asking my opinion, and I shrugged my shoulders . your sister asked for it Now I am your protector.¡± Erwen clenched his small fists. Then he barely opened his mouth as if to force himself to vomit. ¡°¡­I¡¯ll be grateful for that consideration. Really now¡­ I have nothing left¡­ I don¡¯t have anything¡­¡± ¡°Nothing. Hurry up and take Misha and show her to the room. You filled the furniture, so you know better than I do.¡± ¡± Ah! Okay!¡± Soon after, Misha took Erwen and showed her about the structure of the house and things like that. But did Erwen not sleep well during that time? He said he would rest for a while and went to bed and fell asleep. ¡°¡­I think it would be more comfortable to fight monsters after that . ¡± Einar said he was going to sleep overnight at the Holy Land. Anyway, after dinner, I talked to Misha and talked about this and that, and when it was around midnight, I went up to my room and lay down on the bed. [23:59] My heart was beating fast . How many people actually participated? No¡­ ¡°The character¡¯s soul resonates and is drawn to a specific world.¡± Did that bastard clown come? Chapter 236 Episode 236 Awl (1) A dark room. Wood-tone blinds that let in white light. A $200 single mattress and a work desk with a laptop on it. A tea table for one person with only one chair attached to the wall. A woman was standing in that narrow room. With a very confused face. ¡°This place¡­¡± It¡¯s not a place I don¡¯t know. It is the first rental apartment I signed up for after moving to New York after getting a job, and it has been called in at midnight on the 15th of every month for several years. ¡°Why am I here¡­¡± The woman recalled with a headache. slowly emerged one by one. [It¡¯s a black magician!!] [Turn off the time. I¡¯ll take care of it soon.] Day 1 in the Labyrinth where the war began. A safe zone arrived with multiple teleportation magic. A heartless choice that had to be made in the end after a long leadership meeting. [The royal family are trying to abandon us and run away!! Block it!!] While the knights were dealing with the explorers, he and his clan members ran through the dimensional gate. And¡­¡­. Shuaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! A magic circle that emitted brilliant light from the ground. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!! A huge pillar of fire covered the sky. ¡°I can¡¯t stand it¡­¡­.¡± Only then did I understand. Why is he, who had just returned to the city through the dimensional gate, come here? ¡°Has the 15 days passed¡­?¡± The woman hurriedly turned on her laptop. Then I looked around the bulletin board to find out exactly what had happened. It didn¡¯t take long for her to get the information she wanted, as she had done this often. Among the explorers who came out through the portal, only 103 survived. All of them are unconscious, and even the High Priest of the Tovera religion, who has the nickname ¡®agent¡¯, has given up saying that there is no way to fix it now? ¡°Oh no¡­¡­¡± Versyl Gowland, vice-captain of Clan Larer. Realizing the reality, her face turned white. *** As soon as the computer was turned on, I checked the chat room first. [Long live Korea¡¯s independence] ¨C 0 people are online. Again, Lee Baek-ho did not return. Well, since the Ghost Master hit Ben himself, he probably couldn¡¯t have done much better. It was definitely good when he was around. ¡®In the end, I have no choice but to get advanced information from the round table watchers¡­¡­.¡¯ He moved his mouse, trying to erase his regret. The round table doesn¡¯t open until three hours after the community opens. Until then, I was thinking of taking a peek and seeing the atmosphere of this place. ¡®As expected, the players also died a lot.¡¯ Originally, when the community opens, posts are posted explosively on the free bulletin board of the exchange by players who have been waiting for this time. But what about this time? ¡®Nearly one-third.¡¯ Not only bulletin boards, but also chat rooms. Even large chat rooms, which have always had more than 50 people, have only a little more than 10 people. ¡°Ha¡­¡­.¡± Whenever I encounter these changes, I sigh. What kind of ¡®great flood¡¯ seemed to cover the world? Everywhere I go, everything is swept away, and there is no place that is normal. ¡®As time passes, will this place be filled with newbies again¡­?¡¯ Well it will. Even in Korea, nothing was left after the war, but in the end, didn¡¯t it come to the present? Maybe when that time comes, I will no longer be a newbie, but I will become a top player. Oh, do you still want to hear the top level? Yeah, no matter how much I think about it, I don¡¯t think there are many kids who even got the title of nobility. clack clack. Thinking about this and that, I toured various bulletin boards as if surfing the web. Most of the bulletin boards I went to were full of stories about this situation, and when I looked around, my stories also came out intermittently¡­ no, with a considerable frequency. [What the hell is Bjorn Yandel?] I thought he would be in his 30s because he said he was a level 5 explorer, but it¡¯s been a year since he finished his coming-of-age ceremony? -What have I been doing for 5 years? It was mentioned a few times during the 3rd floor lord, but it was incomparable to now. The number of posts about my topic is huge, and each one has dozens of comments. [these99: Not even 5th grade in the first place. How is he level 5? If it wasn¡¯t for the guild¡¯s achievements, I think I would have already reached level 4.] [©¸Writer: Wow, is that enough? It¡¯s only been a year? I feel more embarrassed.] [©¸NExtlevEL: 4th grade is an exaggeration. The author has no sense of self-doubt. It¡¯s a 5th grade, because the standard is to take it within a year if only the essence comes out well.] [ ©¸NExtlevEL: Oh, and it seems like you only have a few essences? From what I¡¯ve seen, level 5 is barely enough.] [©¸these99: Level 5 within a year is the default? What are you playing alone? What about the bullshit of a 5th grade pull-up? You already proved it by being a corpse collector?] [©¸NExtlevEL: Are you an American? Just looking at it, they¡¯re making a hero, but I believe in that. And even if he really won, would he have done it alone? They¡¯re all teammates.] [©¸Pnec: He¡¯s right. The corpse collectors fought hundreds to one, so how could they say that they were blown away? Are you an idiot?] Players give opinions about celebrities as if they were arguing on the Internet. There were also a number of heart-wrenching comments. [fliccolo: From my point of view, he¡¯s also a player.] [©¸Writer: Oh, that might be the case. Why didn¡¯t I think of that?] A question that inevitably arises when you gain fame in a short period of time. Still, the path I took helped me. [©¸arolf5205: Player what. If you guys had seen it for yourself even once, you would never have said such a thing lol.] [ ©¸stevencastle: Those who say this are all lucky enough not to have entered the labyrinth. At the end, if you saw the corpse collector biting off his ear while blinded, you can never say the word player.] [ ©¸cherylvander: Real man himself.] [©¸Ykbell: When you scream while stepping on a goblin trap, even I get hot. It was a sensibility that modern people could never express. Everyone present at the time would agree.] [COOOOL75: Behel¡ªLaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa time COOOOL!!!] It was a strange feeling to see the slanderous or praising posts about me. You¡¯ve grown so much that it¡¯s become a hot topic. While the intense interest is burdensome, I think it is a path that must be passed in order to go higher. That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll keep going up. It is inevitable that the number of floors and reputation are proportional. ¡®It¡¯s about time.¡¯ After looking around the bulletin board for such a long time, three hours had passed since I entered the community. [03:01] In the past, I went in as late as possible to attract attention, but this time I just entered as soon as the time was right. I was also curious about the small talk before the main rally. ¡®Couldn¡¯t everyone have died except for the clown?¡¯ I quickly double-clicked the mouse, leaving a little anxiety behind. Flash-! A light flickered in front of my eyes for a moment, and when I came to my senses, it was a familiar customizing room. I quickly put on the mask of a lion in the suit I wore every day and moved to the main room with a round table. Awesome profit. Three people were there first. Goblin fox antlers. ¡®Looks like the clown is still there.¡¯ Soon after I entered, the three who had come first glanced at me and let out a strange exclamation. ¡°Ah¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Fortunately, you came today too.¡± They are always like this every time they come. Possessing the mask of a lion, I sat in my exclusive seat and rested my chin on my face as if I wasn¡¯t interested. If you do this, you know how to play with each other. You just have to close your eyes and listen. ¡°By the way, there are already four survivors.¡± The goblin was muttering to himself as if the still air was uncomfortable. ¡°It¡¯s amazing. I thought you were in danger, even if others didn¡¯t know. How did you come back alive?¡± That¡¯s the part I was curious about too. Excluding a few priests, most of the religious figures rode out through the dimensional door. That means almost everything is gone. Then what happened to the goblins? ¡°Well. It¡¯s a story related to my identity. I¡¯ll just say I was lucky.¡± ¡°Chit, what a big deal.¡± The deer antlers licked their lips as the goblin evaded and escaped. And the two of them had small talk. Strangely, the fox did not participate in the conversation. But did they both feel it? ¡°Fox, something is strange today.¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve been blank since before¡­¡­¡± The antlers and the goblin looked at the fox and expressed their doubts. ¡°¡­Yes? What did you just say?¡± ¡°Look at this, is it strange?¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything wrong, tell me. I don¡¯t know about anyone else, but I can help Mr. Fox with all his might¡­¡± The goblin wanted to be at this point. The fox let out a long breath and shook his head. ¡°Thank you for caring about me, but it¡¯s nothing. So please stop paying attention.¡± ¡°Ah yes. If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± For some reason, the goblin changed the topic as if he was embarrassed by his tone, which was much harsher than usual. ¡°By the way, aren¡¯t the others coming?¡± Now, there is only 5 minutes left to enter. There are two members who have not participated yet. The clown I¡¯ve been waiting for forever and the crescent moon that longs for the stone of rebirth. ¡°Couldn¡¯t they both be dead?¡± ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t know about Crescent Moon, but I don¡¯t think that clown is dead.¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s right, right? Maybe?¡± The goblin answered with a somewhat regretful voice. It was then. Awesome profit. The customization room on the hallway opened and a chuckle was heard. ¡®Am I a clown?¡¯ I pretended to be indifferent and turned my head to check the place. And¡­ ¡°Huh?¡± Like goblins and deer antlers, it hardened. It wasn¡¯t the mask I was expecting. ¡®Queen?¡¯ A mask studded with colorful jewels. The eyes are decorated with various gold pieces, and the forehead is in the shape of a crown. And the outfit she chose was a gorgeous red dress. ¡®Are you a returning member?¡¯ Suddenly, I thought so, but I realized that it was not the case when I saw the queen¡¯s mask bowing gracefully. ¡°Oh, hello. It¡¯s my first time, so there are a lot of things I don¡¯t know, but please take care of me.¡± was a new member. *** First new member since I came. Naturally, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on her. Among them, the most enthusiastic was the fox. ¡°First time? How did you get in? Did you meet the Master, too?¡± Unlike the moment before, when he was absent-minded, the fox could not hide his excitement and asked a question. ¡°Yeah¡­ that¡¯s it, right?¡± As the queen mask spoke in a half affirmation, the fox¡¯s voice grew more excited. ¡°Human! Where is he? No, we can just meet him. There¡¯s one thing I really want to ask of you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I don¡¯t think I can fulfill that request.¡± The Queen firmly drew a line. Then, with a smile, he led the conversation with a relaxed attitude uncharacteristic of a new member. ¡°Anyway, then, shall we talk to each other?¡± From the very beginning, the queen talks as if it were her own bedroom. The deer antlers replied as if they were not worthy. ¡°The rule is not to use names.¡± ¡°okay! Then this one is a goblin, that one is a fox, this is a lion. Hmm then, how should we call it?¡± ¡°Antlers.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a deer?¡± ¡°Your mask must have had your name on it too?¡± ¡± Ah! It was. So I¡¯ll be the queen Whoops.¡± While I was interested in the queen and chatting with the members, I continued to observe her. A mask doesn¡¯t cover everything. Goblins have copper-colored skin. So I assumed they were from Southeast Asia or South America. Then, what about this woman ? Blue eyes and sparkling blonde hair. Skin color is very white, like that of a white person. Of course, this is all the information that can be known from the outside, and even that is not helpful in inferring one¡¯s identity in this world. But even so, I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off it . ¡® I think I saw it somewhere¡­¡¯ A feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu arises inexplicably. Why do I have this feeling? ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m so glad to see you, fox. As you know, there are not many female users, right? Oh, and Goblin-sama has a very nice voice. The deer antlers seem to be very kind, too.¡± When the queen, who has the tension that makes people jump up, stared at me, the fox quickly warned with words . ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I know what kind of style you are, but I think you¡¯d better not be too friendly with him.¡± ¡± Yes? Why?¡± As the queen tilted her head, the fox looked at me and was puzzled. Did you think that you would overpower the goblins like you did? Maybe you wished it was normal . It¡¯s going to be profitable. But¡­ ¡°Um, the investigator is very reticent. Let¡¯s talk a lot when we get to know each other later!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I was just chewing on words and didn¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s a simple reason. I need to save energy. ¡®Looks like you¡¯ve just arrived.¡¯ With about a minute left until the entry deadline , another door in the hallway opened with a squeaking sound . moved. ¡°Hey! A lot of them have survived!¡± A clown came up from far away with his characteristic fucking tone . hello. Can I call you clown from now on? For some reason, I¡¯m very excited because I think he¡¯s a very interesting person!¡± ¡°¡­What is it? Who is this frivolous woman? ¡°He¡¯s a new member. He probably joined after being recommended by the master.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ is that so?¡± The clown, who had been watching the queen as if observing, took his seat. Then he turned his attention away from her and spoke to me. ¡°How¡¯s the fishet lion?¡± It has always been a repertoire. This bastard always pretended to be friendly with me. As if there was only one person equal to me in this place. ¡°Look forward to it. This time we¡¯ve brought a lot of pretty interesting stories.¡± What are you sick? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I slowly raised my life. Originally, I had to have mind control and have a mind to kill, but this time I didn¡¯t even have to. ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for this bastard.¡¯ Daria would not have died. Besides that, many explorers would have been able to return alive and be embraced by their families. But what about this kid now? ¡°Since Mr. Phisht Crescent isn¡¯t there, you must be dead?¡± As usual, it is splitting brightly. Yeah so¡­¡­. ¡°But why hasn¡¯t Mr. Saja been silent since a while ago?¡± I wake up with only one thought filled in my head. Live sincerely in name. ¡°Maybe somewhere¡­ Eup!¡± The moment our gazes met, the clown grabbed his neck with both hands. Then, he suffered as if he had entered a vacuum room, and soon fell to the floor and wriggled. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± Members panicked not knowing what the situation was. I slowly got up and walked in front of the clown. Then I looked down at him from above. ¡°That¡¯s it¡­¡± It was a little funny. He always treated people as idiots with an idiot-like tone, as if anything had happened. ¡°It¡¯s like a bug.¡± Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You can¡¯t pretend to be friendly from now on, kid. Chapter 237 Episode 237 Awl (2) Killing spirit. intention to kill someone. Usually, it¡¯s just a creepy ending, but in this image world, the effect is amplified dozens of times. Since it is not transmitted through the physical body, in severe cases, the spiritual body is severely shocked, and permanent sequelae may be accompanied in reality. ¡®Mind pollution.¡¯ Players named this phenomenon that way. When this state is reached, the subject may become permanently speechless, such as stuttering, and in severe cases, mental breakdown and fragmentation. That¡¯s why¡­ ¡°It¡¯s like a bug.¡± I stare at the clown with even more determination. The clown asked while salivating. ¡°Why¡­¡± The reason is simple. The clown is a necromancer. It will take a year to restore the summoned beasts lost in this battle, and they will not be able to come out to the city and harm me until Noark¡¯s barrier is broken. But¡­ ¡®Orcules.¡¯ The group to which the dragon slayer who killed Dwalki belonged. After all, this guy is also an enemy that will have to be defeated someday. If you can stir-fry it in advance, it would be reasonable to stir-fry it. ¡°¡­¡­Ughhhh!¡± The lethal release continued for a long time, causing a sharp pain in the back of the head. It was a skill that used mental strength as a cost, so it was unavoidable. Maybe I should just sleep all day tomorrow. Well, maybe I¡¯ll get two nights of sleep. But the more I did, the more the pressure increased. This bastard must be considering ¡®Bjorn Yandel¡¯ as an enemy by now and thinking of revenge. ¡®It¡¯s best to mess around here.¡¯ This guy is more dangerous than a dragon slayer. Unlike that guy who lost his memory, he has a clear hostility towards ¡®Bjorn Yandel¡¯. If you can¡¯t defeat me this time, someday. I will hurt my comrades. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± Not only the target clown, but all the members here can feel it with their skin. ¡®Shit.¡¯ The time when I was young to live literally continued, and a sudden sensation of stiff brain bloomed. It was an experience I had before. All the mental power to use life is exhausted. ¡°Stop it. My feet¡­¡­¡± I thought I could do it a little longer. Even though I feel regret, I squeeze to live until the end. How many more seconds could you hold out like that? ¡°¡­¡­ Huh up!¡± Like a man out of water, the clown took a deep breath. And he coughed up gastric juices. ¡°Kek kehehe uh uh¡­!¡± I was a clown with a pathetic appearance, but I was not in good shape. The feeling of being able to pass out just by closing your eyes. ¡°Why¡­¡­ why the hell¡­¡± The clown, having come back to his senses, struggled to stand up and looked into my eyes. His breathing was a bit rough, but it didn¡¯t seem like there was a problem with his language function. Yeah, you didn¡¯t even get close to mental contamination. ¡®After that, it¡¯s like this too¡­¡­.¡¯ It was quite an expected result. Even when I spewed murderous spirits at the fox in the past, my sanity ran out before I got to that point. A clown who had killed countless people was more likely to have a thicker mental barrier than a fox. ¡®Looking at his life, he seems to have become much stronger than before, but it still doesn¡¯t work.¡¯ Feeling bitter, I carefully observed the clown¡¯s eyes. In his trembling pupils, the doubt was greater than the resentment. The fear that blooms there because I don¡¯t know the reason for my actions. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I continued to stare at the trembling clown. So what do we do now? Such concerns never existed. Since the first bread, which was hit hard, went back to failure, there must be some reason to convince it? It¡¯s a useless worry. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m a lion, not Bjorn Yandel. ¡°Is it just this much?¡± The living mode did not end due to mental exhaustion. It was pitiful that I ended up giving it to you. He self-hypnotizes himself like that and turns his back indifferently as if he is not interested. And¡­ ¡°Tsk.¡± I spit it out like I¡¯m annoyed. ¡°I thought it would be useful for a little bit according to rumors.¡± As if you had just tried it once. *** The plan to kill the clown has failed. But I didn¡¯t have much regret. Even in this case, there are advantages only in this case. Wasn¡¯t there a saying from ancient times to keep the enemy as close as possible? ¡®I¡¯m going to have to suck it up after all this has happened.¡¯ The clown is an executive of the criminal group Orculis. Since they have Noark as their base, high-quality information that will be useful will continue to come out if they use it well. ¡°Hey¡­ are you okay?¡± The queen, who watched the situation with bated breath, cautiously approached the clown and held out her hand. But did it hurt your ego? fault. As if a clown was venting his anger, he removed her hand, grabbed the chair, and rose to his feet and sat down. and saw me He showed rudeness in front of the other members, but it seemed like he liked it no matter what. Just keep your eyes fixed on me. I spat out words that didn¡¯t make sense. ¡°¡­¡­Are you, the lion, ¡®he¡¯?¡± huh? what is ¡®that¡¯ It¡¯s not a character you shouldn¡¯t call by name. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I didn¡¯t know at all, so I just shut up. As always, if this is the case, the judgment is that it will go even halfway. In fact, after waiting for a while, the clown muttered as if organizing his thoughts. ¡°¡­No, I don¡¯t think so. You are not him.¡± I said something if the deer antlers knew anything. ¡°Yes, ¡®he¡¯ is a body that cannot participate in the assembly due to restrictions.¡± The queen, who was watching with interest, also opened her mouth as if there was no need to spare words. ¡°¡­¡­The standard here is higher than I thought? Yes. He can never be here. This chat room doesn¡¯t open until three o¡¯clock.¡± I can¡¯t because it¡¯s three o¡¯clock¡­? Wait a minute, it sounds like you¡¯re talking about someone who knows this. ¡®¡­¡­Are you talking about Lee Baek-ho?¡¯ Such a hypothesis suddenly came to mind, but there was no way to confirm whether it was true. This is one of the few downsides of the investigators. Even if you have a question, you can never ask first. Especially if it¡¯s low-level information that everyone knows. There¡¯s Gao, the giant lion. ¡®Anyway, I¡¯ll figure this out later.¡¯ It was time to step in. I know it¡¯s not for everyone anyway, but there¡¯s no need to stay still. I chuckled and spat it out. ¡°Yes, I am not ¡®that guy¡¯.¡± Just like giving a prize because you guys who roll your head hard are cute. Not ¡®he¡¯, but ¡®that guy¡¯. Whoever I was, I chose words that implicitly put him and me on the same level. But did this strategy work? ¡°You¡¯re ¡­¡­¡± Even though I got hit in the first place and became like that, the clown looks at me and looks in amazement. There was no sign of resentment at all. Maybe he didn¡¯t even want to be hostile. ¡°Are you curious who I am?¡± At my question, the clown gulped and nodded. I immediately flinched as if it was something I had done without even realizing it. Oh, but there was no way to correct the answer. After being slapped once, he seems to be really curious about who I am¡­ I shrugged slightly. A gesture that everyone would know except for the new member, the Queen. ¡°¡­¡­What does that mean?¡± The clown answered the queen¡¯s question like a subordinate. ¡°If you bring me interesting information, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s what the concept of this secret chat room was like, right?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. So, who is the ¡®he¡¯ everyone was talking about earlier?¡± The goblin asked quietly, but the queen ignored it as if she hadn¡¯t heard. It was then. ¡°Are you serious about revealing your true identity¡­?¡± The clown asked blankly, and I did not answer. I just stared at the clown. Even if it¡¯s related to my personal life, as if there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t tell you if it ¡®enjoys¡¯ me. As if even that situation would be enjoyable for me. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking at it for months, but I just can¡¯t understand it.¡± The deer antlers looked at me and said as if they were tired of it. ¡°I don¡¯t know how long you¡¯ve been in this world, but even if you¡¯re broken, you¡¯re still broken. If that¡¯s the case, you won¡¯t be able to live a proper life when you go back.¡± He was a sweeter man than I thought to worry about other people¡¯s lives here. But that¡¯s it and this is this. When he pretended not to hear and did not even look at him, the deer antlers shut his mouth tightly as if indignant. It was then that the Queen came out. ¡°By the way, this is kind of interesting. If I get the information, will you be able to hear who you are? I¡¯m kind of curious too.¡± ¡°If only you would entertain me.¡± The Queen grinned at my answer. ¡°Look forward to it. Even if you look like this, you know quite a lot of interesting stories. Hehe.¡± Well, that being said, I¡¯m looking forward to it a bit. Because this woman is also unidentified. ¡®Once you came into this situation, it seems like you came on the recommendation of a master, unlike me¡­¡¯ At first, I didn¡¯t pay much attention to the clown because I was really educating him, but I think I¡¯ll have to take a closer look in the future. ¡°Well then, how about we start soon¡­?¡± No one opens their mouths and there is a natural silence. Soon, the goblin opened his mouth first and the confused situation was sorted out. ¡°Well, the door was already closed, but it can¡¯t be like this forever. In the end, Crescent Moon didn¡¯t attend until the end.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t come at this time, it must mean that you couldn¡¯t avoid the change.¡± As expected, everyone seems to think that Crescent Moon did not survive this incident. Hmm, he was the most active guy among them. ¡°So who will do it first this time?¡± Normally, the fox would have held the meeting as the moderator, but the situation was strange, so the goblin took the lead. ¡°I¡¯ll do it later. It¡¯s my first time, so I think I¡¯ll need some time to get used to it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it. Then who will do it?¡± ¡°If there is no one, I will go first.¡± The first order of the meeting was the deer antlers. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about ¡®him¡¯ earlier. He was released from the world five days ago.¡± ¡°Yes? He is¡­?¡± The clown was surprised, as if it was a story he had never heard of. ¡°Hey¡­¡­ to be fair, shouldn¡¯t you tell me who ¡®he¡¯ is¡­¡± The goblin noticed what this was, and the fox¡¯s eyes did not change. No, did you listen properly in the first place? Huung. Anyway, the jewel of the round table gave off a green light. This means that the above information is true and that more than half of these seats were unaware of this information. ¡°But I don¡¯t understand. Can I solve such valuable information like this?¡± To the clown¡¯s question, the deer antlers answered as if it was nothing special. ¡°Anyway, in a week, most people who might know will know. I should write it like this.¡± ¡°Then, can I try next?¡± The Queen raised her hand slightly. Originally, the national rule was to turn clockwise from the start, but everyone agreed to do so . ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s my first time at a place like this, so I¡¯m a bit nervous.¡± Despite that, the voice wasn¡¯t nervous at all. The queen made eye contact with each one of them as if enjoying their attention, and slowly opened her mouth. ¡°He now It¡¯s in the Magic Tower.¡± Information on his current location. ¡®Hoo is this again?¡¯ In the first place, I wasn¡¯t sure who ¡°he¡± was, so I wasn¡¯t particularly impressed when I heard it. However, were these two different? The moment the queen spit out the information, the eyes of the clown and the antlers turned to the center of the round table . The place where there is a jewel to give. ¡°It¡¯s the truth¡­¡± ¡°I suddenly became interested in the magic tower as soon as I came out.¡± ¡®¡­If he¡¯s really Lee Baek-ho, then what the hell is he doing?¡¯ While I was thinking about something else, I felt a gaze from somewhere. It was the seat where the queen was sitting. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I don¡¯t know when, but she was staring at me. ¡°Are you not surprised to hear this, sir? As if he knew.¡± Oh, is that so? I just don¡¯t know who he is, so it doesn¡¯t matter where he is. ¡°I guess there are people in the Mage Tower?¡± ¡°Well, maybe that¡¯s possible.¡± The Queen quietly left me I saw it and I skipped it as if it was a cute trick. ¡°Next time¡­ I¡¯ll do it.¡± After that, it was the fox. The fox, who didn¡¯t say anything after the rally started, was rejected three times in a row. The first two It was the latest information, but everyone knew it, and the third one was judged by everyone to be ineffective . But I guess this is too useless? I remember him as having died as soon as he crossed the dimensional gate this time.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Value is relative. For example, neither I nor Mr. Goblin know who ¡®he¡¯ is. It was a useless story.¡± The fox¡¯s logic had its own truth, but this place is in front of a round table ruled by majority rule. Phisht.¡± ¡°¡­Are they all of the same opinion?¡± Everyone was silent at her question, and that silence was the best answer. In the end, the fox had to try for the fourth time. The master has number 9.¡± Information about a single number item. ¡°Tavern¡¯s clan master¡­¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like putting a pearl necklace around a pig¡¯s neck. Phish.¡± Soon, the jewels on the round table lit up the green light, and of course, no one disputed this time. Because single numbers are worth that much. To be honest, I even think I¡¯ve finally unlocked the information I¡¯ve been saving. ¡°I¡¯ll do it this time.¡± Next It was the goblin¡¯s turn. He, like a former paladin, released information related to religion this time as well. ¡°In the end, all denominations have decided to withdraw their support for the royal family. In a few days, we will probably be in and out again like before.¡± This was information that could not have been known unless it was a key figure in the religion, so of course it was accepted at once. ¡°Fisit, then it¡¯s my turn. ¡± ¡± I live in Noark.¡± What the hell is this bastard? Did he get a problem with his head after being beaten to death ? ¡°¡­!¡± Oh, to be exact, everyone except the queen. ¡± The clown, Noark, is also a very interesting person!¡± The queen spoke to the clown with an innocent voice. However, the clown¡¯s eyes were on me . It was fixed and there was no sign of falling. For some reason, I thought of a demon hunter. At that time, the bastard also threw a bait and looked at my expression like that . I suddenly had that thought. So I also carefully examined the clown¡¯s eyes. It seemed that he felt a sense of relief somewhere . Phish.¡± What the crazy guy said. ¡°Mr. Crescent Moon said that Mr. Saja knew all of our identities . Is it only the power of the .. Or is it that kind of absolute that combines enormous power and information. ¡°How about this?¡± Being able to pack an additional fun stack can be seen as an effective move. But¡­ ¡°Definitely,¡± I answered with a smile. ¡°It was an interesting trick.¡± At that moment, the jewel that had been lit up in green turned off the light, indicating that the turn had passed. Then, it was my turn that I had been waiting for. The information to be spit out had already been decided. ¡°Clown Is a corpse collection. ¡± Where are you doing? Chapter 238 Episode 238 Awl (3) The moment I spoke. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± The clown took a deep breath, revealing a feeling of bewilderment that could never be hidden by a mask. That response alone was almost as if the authenticity had been confirmed. However, was the content too shocking? ¡°A corpse collector¡­?¡± The members stared at one place urgently with eyes that were hard to believe. The place where the jewel of the round table is located. Before long, the jewel shone and emitted color. It was a very bright green light. ¡°¡­¡­It was true.¡± Now people¡¯s eyes have moved again. It¡¯s not the point where the useless jewel is, but the direction where the clown looks like the brain has stopped. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The clown didn¡¯t say anything at the gaze full of wariness or hostility. Of course, it¡¯s not that their eyes are uncomfortable. A guy like that wouldn¡¯t have revealed that Ji was from Noark first. ¡®They¡¯re probably surprised that I know who I am.¡¯ Originally, I didn¡¯t intend to show this off either. Well, it would have to be close to impossible to identify ¡®Bjorn Yandel¡¯ with just this, but¡­¡­ I decided that the damage would be greater if I dared to reveal it. ¡®But I thought the plate would be laid on its own.¡¯ Had I identified myself first, the clown might have assumed that I had recently obtained the information. But what about now? [Mr. Crescent Moon said that Mr. Saja seemed to know all of our identities. I guess that¡¯s not the case.] The clown made a natural composition by provoking. no where is that? This guy even revealed that he was from Noark. To put it simply, even if his identity is exposed, he is not the type to leave the meeting or leave. ¡®Well, since being a player is known all over the world anyway, his identity might not have been that important like the other kids.¡¯ Thanks to that, there is nothing to shy away from. Can you keep the plan B of digging up information as much as possible while exposing your identity and feeding taffy? There are even several additional benefits. Since it has been revealed that he is from Noark, the members will openly expect information from him. In addition, the character of the lion was built more solidly in front of the members, leaving room for misunderstanding to the new queen. This is also a very important part for me. The more the lion looks like a deceased person, the harder it will be to associate me with Bjorn Yandel. In fact, I saw a dog benefit. ¡°¡­It¡¯s a secret chat room with a corpse collector. The short silence ended with the queen muttering. ¡°¡­Fishit, you ate this one.¡± The clown pretended not to lose his composure and let out a forced smile. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The goblin hadn¡¯t been able to make eye contact with the clown since hearing the word ¡®corpse collector¡¯, and the fox and deer antlers sent me a more wary gaze than the clown. ¡°¡­You really knew everything.¡± ¡°Who the hell are you¡­¡± S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Great yes. it¡¯s this I tried my best to keep the corners of my mouth raised and chewed on the words as nonchalantly as possible. As he did so, his attention turned to the clown again. ¡°Well then, why don¡¯t you tell me how you feel about being uncovered? Corpse collector.¡± The deer antlers were talking in an aggressive tone, as if there was a story. However, the clown didn¡¯t lose at all. ¡°¡­Fisit Well? What do you think? That you¡¯re a more dangerous person than you think?¡± ¡°You pretend to be relaxed until the end.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I can only see something with my eyes. Do you think I¡¯ll care about you? Didn¡¯t I live in hiding like you guys?¡± There is nothing wrong with the clown¡¯s words. But did you feel something in the nuance? ¡°¡­You can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re still going to stay at the meeting even though it¡¯s come to this point?¡± ¡°Yes. Oh, but I hope you don¡¯t misunderstand that I¡¯m staying because of you. All I want to stay is because of Mr. Susa.¡± To be honest, this reaction was a bit surprising. From killing himself to revealing his identity, he stabbed his stomach with repeated hits, but he still pretends to be close to me. Is this bastard a punching bag of some kind? Even while admiring it inwardly, the battle between the antlers and the clown continued. ¡°By the way, Mr. Antlers, you¡¯d better watch out for your snout. What are you doing if I come to you anyway?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to worry about. I¡¯m not stupid enough to recklessly expose my identity like you.¡± ¡°Are you sure that Phisht will do that? There are about four people I can guess, right? If I kill them all, wouldn¡¯t there be a correct answer?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re coming, come and see me. Do you think I¡¯ll be scared? It¡¯s been a while since I was beaten to death by a barbarian, but it seems that my arrogant personality is still the same.¡± ¡°You¡­ do you really want to die?¡± Judging by the rave reviews, the winner was the deer antlers. Soon after, the clown spewed life and pressed the deer¡¯s antlers, but the deer¡¯s antlers didn¡¯t budge, perhaps at the same level as each other. That was when ¡°Stop it now. Members should be friendly with each other. Yes?¡± The queen stepped in and intervened between the two. It was a little funny. What kind of new member is this? ¡°Don¡¯t do that, turn around the next wheel. I didn¡¯t know it before I tried it, but it was really fun.¡± The fight between the two stopped, as if the queen¡¯s absurd personal power was impressive. Just the moment you want to go to the next wheel. ¡°¡­I¡¯ll stop here.¡± The fox declared a give-up. No matter how many times they tried in front of them, they didn¡¯t seem to have any useful information. This was not surprising as this sometimes happened. But¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll wait outside until it¡¯s over.¡± Instead of leaving the chat room, the fox chose to open the door and go out and wait. It was the first time I became a member. ¡°When you¡¯re done, be sure to give me some time. I have something to tell you.¡± What do you want me to tell you¡­ Is it related to the fact that I¡¯ve been absent-minded earlier? ¡°¡­Maybe you already know.¡± Soon, the fox left, leaving a meaningful message, and the second wheel started right away. *** The first order was the queen. She seemed to like the system of this gathering, and she brought out information in a cheerful voice. ¡°Everyone knows GM, right? But I don¡¯t know if you know this. Hehe! Many people misunderstand this community, but isn¡¯t this community created by GM?¡± It was a voice that did not doubt the free pass, but of course the light emitted by the jewel was red. ¡°to¡­?¡± Seeing the bewildered queen, the deer antlers recited: ¡°This is the information the investigator told you about before.¡± Information that I had already pulled out at a rally once. ¡°¡­¡­Do you think the investigator knew about this?¡± The queen stared at me. Apparently, his curiosity about me has grown even more. Well, that was the same for me. ¡®Who is he really?¡¯ It was high-level information that no one knew at the conference, but to know this. ¡®Maybe it¡¯s the person from the community management team¡­¡¯ It was the moment when such a thought suddenly bloomed. ¡®No, wait.¡¯ I had only met him once, but the face of one person who had been engraved in my unconscious flashed into my mind. The woman who acted as a guide when I first entered this community, telling me various things. ¡®Come to think of it, my nickname was also Soul Queens.¡¯ Coincidentally, that woman chose a queen mask. The clown said that the mask usually chooses the one most similar to itself¡­ Is this really a coincidence? It¡¯s also blonde and white with the same hair? ¡®¡­ Listening to it, it seems that the voices are similar. Why didn¡¯t I think of this right away?¡¯ It¡¯s belatedly, I thought, but it¡¯s only natural when you think about it. Even if you don¡¯t see just one nose, a person¡¯s impression can change drastically. If there wasn¡¯t a point called ¡®Queen¡¯, I wouldn¡¯t even have thought of ¡®Soul Queens¡¯ subconsciously. ¡®It¡¯s not certain yet, but it¡¯s better to think it¡¯s that way for now.¡¯ While sorting out the possibilities, the queen spit out new information and was again disqualified. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s better to go to the latest information to be sure that this has happened. Within a few years, 6-person binding magic will be popular. The exploration structure is completely reversed. How is it? It¡¯s amazing¡ª.¡± Hey, how many people are playing the back drum? ¡°what?¡± Looking at the red-lit jewel, the queen showed a look of bewilderment. ¡°Isn¡¯t there something wrong with this?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be. This information has already been mentioned once. Half a year has passed, so it must be about a year and a half before the binding magic will appear.¡± ¡°And for how long? Are the standards really high here?¡± The Queen let out an innocent exclamation, and the clown laughed arrogantly. ¡°Isn¡¯t Phish just a low standard there?¡± He probably didn¡¯t mean it either . It was because he showed a presence that was not too far behind . Oh, by the way, when the word ¡®level¡¯ came up, the goblin kept his mouth shut and hesitated. One notice can¡¯t be anything other than astonishing. ¡°Hmm, this is a bit difficult ¡­¡± Saying that with feeling, I tried for the third time. ¡°It¡¯s a lie that the king is sick.¡± ¡­¡­ Huh ? It ¡®s a simple reason. Because the opposite information had been mentioned earlier through the mouth of a jester. [The King of Lapdonia¡¯s condition has worsened.] In a way, it could be said to be the weakness of the Round Table. That person is 100% sure If you¡¯re doing, the jewel turns on the green light. It only covers the authenticity, not the fact. Well, if it weren¡¯t for that in the first place, you would have accessed all kinds of information using this system. ¡°It¡¯s a headache.¡± ¡°Yes? Troublesome?¡± The antlers sighed and explained the matter to the queen. ¡°Well, no one lied, but you mean one of them got it wrong ? ¡± Wouldn¡¯t it be natural for it to be published? Everyone who knows that the king is sick knows it, but I¡¯m the only one who knew it but was sure it was a lie, right ? ¡± ¡­What did you say just now?¡± The clown grew angry at the queen¡¯s provocation. However, the queen only smirked back. ¡°Then, where did you get the information from the clown? I met the king in person. But are you surer than me?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Anyone can say that ? Now let¡¯s get our hands on the jewel and we¡¯ll talk. Then the queen said that she had met the king, and the jewel turned green. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The clown couldn¡¯t say anything about it. How did he become such a character? ¡°After the lion , another monster came in. A player who can contact the king¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that much. I only had one chance to do that.¡± The queen imprinted her presence on the members from the first meeting, befitting her mask. ¡°Why do only these people keep increasing¡­?¡± It¡¯s a bonus that it¡¯s wrinkled. Goblin-sama does it this time!¡± ¡°I mean me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The queen naturally radiated an aura and took the lead. The goblin could not refuse and obediently took the next turn . Found a way to break through. It seemed like it could be done right now. Oh, but the premise is that 30 high priests must gather and pray.¡± Yes, finally, a method has been found. Perhaps in the near future, a second subjugation party may be formed. ¡°That ¡¯s right, corpse collectors.¡± do you have I heard earlier that the temple is going to withdraw its support from the royal family.¡± ¡°Do you really believe that religious powers or something like that can rebel against the royal family?¡± ¡± There¡¯s no ¡®him¡¯ in the royal family anymore? ¡± If I knew it was them, I wouldn¡¯t talk about it.¡± At this point, the deer antlers and the clown started bickering. ¡°Uh¡­ won¡¯t you stop this time?¡± The goblin noticed the queen, but the queen seemed to be interested. I watched. ¡°Why? Now that I look at it, this also seems like a fun point.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Even the queen stood by and the conversation seemed to go on endlessly, but unexpectedly, the winner was decided quickly. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Congratulations. I heard you got a new nickname this time?¡± ¡°¡­¡­What does that mean?¡± The clown reacted to hearing it for the first time. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t you know? A new nickname called a toy collector?¡± ¡°Oh, what an idiot.¡± The Queen covered her mouth with her hand to see if she knew anything, and the deer antlers continued to explain without hiding her laughter. ¡°Toy collector. It was named because you look like a baby.¡± ¡°I¡¯m like a baby¡­?¡± The clown noticed that he didn¡¯t understand. As if it was an expected reaction, the deer tilted its head exaggeratedly. ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t it? Bjorn Yandel is famous for talking about it every day at drinking parties?¡± ¡°That guy¡­?¡± The clown¡¯s voice began to tremble, as if he had understood something. The perfect timing for a finishing blow. ¡± I hear you¡¯re small?¡± The antlers, like a dead person, didn¡¯t miss the chance and stabbed a dagger into the heart. Crackling. There was a sound of something breaking at the corner of the clown¡¯s mouth. I had time to apologize inwardly. ¡°¡­ .¡± Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I begged you to keep it a little secret . Chapter 239 Episode 239 Awl (4) ¡°Poof.¡± The goblin laughed, and the clown¡¯s cold gaze turned to him. ¡°Big big hum!¡± The goblin cleared his throat and averted his eyes as if he was coughing rather than laughing. The antlers intervened and defended him. ¡°Why bother a tough goblin? It¡¯s not his fault that you got into a small body.¡± The clown made no reply to the sarcastic remark. I just look at them with a sense of contempt. ¡®Isn¡¯t this going to stop coming next time?¡¯ Suddenly, I was worried, but fortunately, the clown was first-class. ¡°¡­¡­Fisit.¡± A clown who forcibly smiles even in a situation where it would be understandable to suddenly shed tears. ¡°It¡¯s childish, though.¡± He seemed to know what he was trying to do. The only way to reverse the situation of being unilaterally traded. ¡°It¡¯s not even my body anyway, do you think there will be a blow for saying that?¡± mental victory. ¡®He¡¯s a really hard hitter too.¡¯ The clown¡¯s lines were refreshing, but his voice overflowed with hot resentment. On the other hand, what about deer antlers? The eyes are full of only joy. In fact, it¡¯s a matter of deciding who the winner is. But the antlers were ruthless men with no generosity to the victor. ¡°Hmm, so you¡¯re admitting small things?¡± Is this man a demon? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The clown who had been beaten until the end chose to remain silent. The more you talk, the more you realize that you are the one who gets hurt. ¡°Real men.¡± When the situation was over, the queen smiled. Somehow, I was embarrassed. Well, it would look pitiful for a grown adult man to fight back and forth with things like this. Anyway, the short happening ended at this point, and the meeting continued again. ¡°Somehow, the story got leaked. So let¡¯s continue with me.¡± The deer antlers announced the resumption of the meeting and released the information of their turn. ¡°Three days ago, the royal family captured Noark¡¯s spy. It seems that they took a few people to the top before activating the barrier.¡± A captive spy¡­ I wonder if it might be Amelia, but for some reason I don¡¯t think it¡¯s her. Because it¡¯s not an image that can be captured easily. ¡°If I get all the information to be obtained, I plan to kill him. Of course, after I torture him enough to make me want to die.¡± Soon after, the deer antlers looked at the clown from Noark and continued talking. ¡®First of all, it seems certain that the deer antlers belong to the royal family¡­¡¯ Another achievement brought about by the confrontation with the clown. ¡°Fisht naive. Do you think I¡¯ll blink an eye at the death of one or two bugs that haven¡¯t been able to take care of myself?¡± His voice was rough and full of displeasure. It¡¯s probably because they don¡¯t like the fact that the antlers stand tall regardless of the spy¡¯s life. ¡°Then it¡¯s my turn.¡± As soon as the deer antlers¡¯ turn ended, the clown immediately spoke as if fighting back. ¡°Soon the assassin will go to Bjorn Yandel.¡± ¡­¡­huh? suddenly? ¡°You¡¯re in the middle of a heroic upsurge? It would be fun to die as soon as you get a noble title. The prestige of the royal family will go down the drain!¡± Ha, is this the shrimp back bursting? Suddenly, I am mentioned, and I am embarrassed and annoyed for a while. ¡®I¡¯m not feeling well yet, but I¡¯m an assassin¡­¡¯ But fortunately, I was able to know this news in advance. And was it the same with deer antlers? ¡°That¡¯s stupid.¡± The deer antlers clicked their tongue and replied. ¡°You can¡¯t control your emotions and even give a kind warning to the enemy. You really don¡¯t have a baby.¡± ¡°Where does the confidence that you can stop just because you know tsk come from?¡± The fight between the two is about to start again. It was fun at first, but now I don¡¯t feel tired of it, so I interrupted and finished it. ¡°Now I do.¡± When I opened my mouth after a long time, the hall became quiet in an instant. I glanced at the members once. Then he said with his eyes fixed on the queen. ¡°It was a demon from another world that created Ghostbusters.¡± I was trying to save this. *** Actually, it was a kind of preemption. Originally, I wanted to give it as a reward when someone said something ¡®interesting¡¯, but¡­¡­. [ This community wasn¡¯t created by the GM?] If the queen knew this information, the existence that created the community was an evil spirit from another world. you also know that I thought it would be better to write it before it becomes shit. Gradually, the cards that could build up the dignity as a lion were gradually falling out¡ª ¡°An evil spirit from another world made them¡­¡± Huh? ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what it was.¡± As the jewel glows green, the queen nods as if something is unblocked. What is it that he didn¡¯t know? ¡®¡­I thought the operator would know, of course.¡¯ So, could it be that it wasn¡¯t ¡®Soul Queens¡¯? I¡¯ve been thinking about it for a while, but I¡¯m not sure yet. Maybe Master didn¡¯t tell him that far. That was when I was thinking about it. ¡°Wait a minute! What do you mean, a demon from another world? Does that mean there are players outside of Earth?¡± After a short pause, the goblin was surprised and asked me. But there¡¯s only one thing I can do. ¡°Interpretation is up to you.¡± If you want to make me open my mouth, bring something fun. Even if I did, I would make a no-jam judgment. ¡°¡­I¡¯ve heard of such an existence. But until now I thought it was just a rumor.¡± The deer antlers, which seemed to be thinking for a long time, burst into exclamations as if they had heard an amazing secret story. ¡®Certainly, Baekho is amazing when you see things like this.¡¯ As with this information, most of the information on the first-class contributor who made the current lion came from Lee Baek-ho¡¯s mouth. ¡°Fisit did well to stay, too.¡± The clown who had been beaten up throughout the rally nodded in satisfaction as if my information was interesting. It looks like he thought he did a good job laying the skin on his face. ¡°¡­This makes me more interested.¡± The queen enthusiastically suggested that the rally be continued one more time, but unfortunately this meeting ended with this. Yes, the goblins also raised the white flag. ¡°I have nothing more to say, so I¡¯ll stop.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll stop here. I think it¡¯ll be difficult to find information that all four of us don¡¯t know.¡± Soon after, the deer antlers also declared their absence, and the meeting naturally ended. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡± The clown, who usually stayed and seemed to chat with the members, left as soon as the meeting was over. Well, it would be a little uncomfortable to stay and talk in the yard where everything was exposed. ¡°Fisit, then I¡¯ll make sure to bring something fun next time.¡± A clown who pretends to be friendly until the end even after being beaten like that. To be honest, it was a bit absurd, but¡­ The dynamic attitude was worth emulating. After all, is there a reason for surviving so long? ¡°Then I wake up first.¡± When I got up, opened the door, and went outside, I saw a fox waiting for me, blankly leaning against the wall of an empty hallway. ¡°Ah, is it over?¡± I nodded and the fox led me to a place. Not the main room with a round table, but a small reception room nearby. Oh, there was a room like this here too. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± As we sat on the sofa facing each other, a strange silence hung over us. However, it is sewage¡¯s job to open his mouth first here. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After waiting patiently, the fox spoke first. ¡°I¡­ First of all, thank you for taking the time.¡± ¡°Only the point.¡± As I uttered a short chant, the fox flinched with a ¡®ss¡¯ sound, then asked cautiously. ¡°Do you know the reason I called you today¡­?¡± Of course I don¡¯t know. But answering honestly here would also be a sewage. ¡°Are you thinking of thinking about it?¡± I muttered coldly. ¡°No! That¡¯s not it¡­!¡± ¡°Looks like you¡¯re not in a hurry yet.¡± Saying that, I pretended to get up. That¡¯s because this is what¡¯s urgent. I don¡¯t know why, but that¡¯s for sure. If not, there would be no reason to create a separate seat like this. ¡®There must have been something that required the investigator¡¯s power or information.¡¯ Regarding the fox case, I calmly organized my thoughts during the round table. And in the end, it was judged that if it was used well, it might be possible to find out the identity of the fox. How about doing it in real life? ¡°I beg you, please. If you know my situation, please help me.¡± The fox begged earnestly. However, even in that, the psychology of not fully trusting me was conveyed. If you knew¡­ ¡®As expected, he saw that I knew the clown¡¯s identity and was going to ask me for help.¡¯ If you¡¯ve already been caught, there¡¯s nothing to lose, so it means you¡¯ll get help or think about it a little more. To be wicked. ¡°You¡¯re trying to destroy me until the end.¡± I got up from my seat as if there was nothing more to see. Anyway, in the current situation, there was nothing I could do. In fact, only the clown knows who I am. I don¡¯t know anything about the circumstances of the fox. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. ¡°You¡¯re not desperate yet.¡± I say. That¡¯s not the way to ask an investigator. ¡°Come back to me when you¡¯re more desperate.¡± As soon as I got up completely and went to the door, the fox called out urgently. ¡°You can just tell me! Even if you know my situation or not!¡± A voice tinged with regret. At the unexpected innocence, I unknowingly laughed. ¡°Why should I?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡ª¡± I said, disapproving of the fox¡¯s reply. ¡°That would be fun.¡± Cancer This is a lion. *** A spacious room reminiscent of a hotel suite. ¡°What else are you two talking about right now?¡± A man lying in bed spits to himself and wakes up. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m curious, what are you doing? He doesn¡¯t always tell me anyway.¡± Actually, it was familiar to the man. Since he was in school, he had often been out of his way among his friends for some reason. Well, he was lucky. I can now live in a house like this. What does that mean now? ¡°There¡¯s less than five hours left.¡± The man, checking the time, sat down at the table in the living room and tapped the keyboard on his laptop. Once a month It was his only pleasure. Talking like this in a virtual space gives the feeling of returning to the original world. ¡°Bjorn Yandel¡­¡­.¡± On the bulletin board he looked at, there was only one story about a guy. Yes today You mean this rice cake is the main thing? [I heard that Bjorn Yandel is an aristocrat?] -I really envy you. People say that you are a player a lot, but what does that matter? [Bling0_0: Admit it . If you are a noble, you should have several wives. I also live here. I heard that she is very pretty.] [©¸arolf5205: My wife is Mischa . .] [©¸Ykbell: I¡¯m Erwen? I like that fairy.] [©¸cherylvander: Isn¡¯t that the barbarian woman of course for a real man?] Let ¡®s go to a post with a high number of views and attract aggro. The man who was reading it frowned. [Pnec: Stupid. Seeing how envious you are of that fucking barbarian, I can understand your level.] Okay, that¡¯s him today. The man grinned. It¡¯s because he knows . ¡® Coming to think of it, it seems that your curse words work well.¡¯ [©¸Bling0_0: Yes, that¡¯s 3 cm. It¡¯s 1/10th of Bjorn¡¯s. Are your hands and feet shaking right now from envy?] T-ring ! [©¸Pnec: Who the fuck are you?] It was a little unexpected reaction [ ©¸Bling0_0: What? Really 3cm?] [©¸Pnec: Why are there so many really strange bastards? Just turn it off.] [©¸Bling0_0: Yes, it doesn¡¯t turn off. What turns off is the wife you¡¯ll meet later . Hey, where do you live?] As expected, rave reviews erupted shortly after. The man grinned and clung to him nonstop. Even though the other person also made personal attacks from the middle¡­ [©¸cherylvander: Notice I kept floating and doing something, but what the hell are the two of them doing here? Hahahahahahahahahahaha] [©¸Ykbell: Everyone, stop it. I graduated from MIT College of Engineering, this is 3cm¡¯s complete defeat.] [©¸1spring: But I see what you¡¯re talking about. He really is. It seems to be 3cm.] The users who had been watching the fight as if they were in disbelief took part in the jori-dolrim, and before they knew it, the other party deleted all comments and jumped out . The man who had won the victory felt refreshed and stretched his arms wide. How long had it passed? The time to close the community had arrived. ¡°Parav, Parav, sir!¡± ¡°What if you sleep!¡± ¡± Oh, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± The man quickly apologized and listened to the bishop standing in the pulpit. No, to be precise, he pretended to be. It¡¯s not a world in the community where you can reveal your true self. You have to act as a faithful paladin. ¡®Ha, if I knew it would be this hard, I¡¯d choose another job.¡¯ After about an hour, the mid-night prayer was over. However, before going back to the room, the man chatted with his colleagues and had a short time for fellowship. But maybe it was because he went to the community? He was tired, so he just listened rather than talked . Danny¡¯s colleague asked anxiously, ¡°Is Parav all right? You don¡¯t look good.¡± ¡°Is it because of that? Shake it off. What¡¯s your fault that you couldn¡¯t enter the labyrinth because you had a stomachache that day?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alive too.¡± ¡°God helped.¡± The colleagues were mistaken about something, but the man didn¡¯t correct it . ¡°Yes, I have to shake it off .¡± To be honest, I didn¡¯t even have a stomachache. I just had an ominous feeling about it, so I just made an excuse to take a break. The next day, when a pillar of fire rose from Dimension Plaza, I didn¡¯t know how dizzy I was. ¡°How about you go in first and rest?¡± ¡°No , I¡¯ll be next to you. I think it would be better that way.¡± ¡°¡­If that¡¯s the case.¡± After that, the chatter of the colleagues continued. Here again, the story of the barbarian was a hot topic. ¡°That friend became a nobleman?¡± ¡°I thought it was a good thing. yes I heard from the priest who was with me that day that he was indeed a noble man.¡± Like religious people who consider humility a virtue, the man¡¯s colleagues praised the new hero without envy or doubt. ¡®It¡¯s really not fun.¡¯ As expected, it is difficult to find freewheelingness in the community. For some reason, the man, who became stuffy, unknowingly spat out, ¡± Isn¡¯t he a bit suspicious?¡± ¡°Suspicious? ¡± That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Maybe he¡¯s an evil spirit?¡± He said it as a joke, but in fact he meant it. Even in the community, public opinion was leaning in the opposite direction¡­ but he thought it wouldn¡¯t make sense unless he was a player. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Silence came at the man¡¯s words. Of course, that didn¡¯t last long. ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± All colleagues burst into laughter at once. ¡°What are evil spirits? How could that be?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a friend that Captain Crovitz likes. I don¡¯t like that kind of doubt.¡± ¡± What evil spirit knows how to sacrifice and lay down his life for his comrades?¡± ¡± This guy is joking too much today. !¡± The man¡¯s face got hot for some reason. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that strange. Since he was always teased like this, he was always out of the crowd. The man let out a deep sigh and went back to his room, as was always the case. Chapter 240 Episode 240 Awl (5) A library with the faint smell of books. ¡°How was it?¡± Soul Queens, a woman with blonde hair, pondered for a while before answering the man¡¯s question. ¡°It was a very interesting place.¡± It was the most fitting expression. A place where the corpse collector is a member and even that person is not at all sluggish? I didn¡¯t know there was such a chat room in the community. But¡­ ¡°What I¡¯m really curious about isn¡¯t this personal feeling, right?¡± Soul Queens laughed as if teasing him, and the man didn¡¯t deny it either. Well, there was a different reason for infiltrating her as the ¡®Watcher of the Round Table¡¯. [Maybe it¡¯s something like a meeting the Watchers of the Round Table created to avoid our prying eyes.] A spy from the royal family. Or a player from another world. The man sent her there to check both possibilities. If so, what would be the result? Soul Queens smiled and added. ¡°It seems Love-sama was right this time too.¡± ¡°Which way?¡± ¡°As expected, the Watcher of the Round Table seems to have been created by a player from another world.¡± ¡°I guess I need to listen a little more closely.¡± Soul Queens slowly explained what had happened there. A male lion with an overwhelming presence. A clown whose identity is revealed as a corpse collector. Deer antlers presumed to be from the royal family, and goblins that seem more out of place because they are ordinary. ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t know about the fox. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s the quiet type, but I haven¡¯t really had a conversation with her this time.¡± Still, the fox was a woman worthy of attention. That¡¯s because she asked for a conversation with the investigator at the end. What if it¡¯s some kind of ¡®tangential¡¯? ¡°You¡¯re suspicious of a member called an investigator.¡± ¡°Yes, if there are other players among them, there is none other than that man.¡± Afterwards, the man asked for the reason, and Soul Queens answered without hesitation. ¡°I drove him, a collector of corpses, to the brink of mental contamination just by living. This alone is obvious. It is impossible with the normal human mind. I wonder if it¡¯s a player from another dimension who survived in this world a hundred years ago. Even this is not the only reason. On the second wheel, the lioness said. [Ghostbusters were created by evil spirits from another world.] When he said that the GM was not the creator of the community, he brought up information that only a few knew about as a joke. As if he knew the true identity of this side. Then she was sure. [Yeah, that¡¯s what it was.] This man, who looked dangerous, was no mere player after all. ¡°Come to think of it, he said he knew the body collector¡¯s information from the beginning, right?¡± ¡°Yes, for reference, the members expected the investigator to know their identity.¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s suspicious.¡± Security within the community is absolute. Even the person who took over the managerial authority and created the current Ghost Busters is unable to find out their identities. ¡°How do you think he knew who they were?¡± ¡°Well, if you really knew, there are two possibilities.¡± In response to Soul Queen¡¯s question, the man gave a total of two possible numbers. ¡°If one of the monks is equivalent to the otherworldly archmage who created this subspace, or has such an existence as a companion. And the second is¡­ ¡± If you¡¯re on the same team as me, right?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. First of all, all of the current members were gathered by that ¡®master¡¯, so it¡¯s only natural that they would know if they were tipped off.¡± ¡°But then it wouldn¡¯t make sense for me to know who I am.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you certain yet? Try throwing a bait next time. Whether or not that man really knows the identity of Soul Queens.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Anyway, now the information about the Master is becoming important. Did you find out anything?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t met the Master yet. But I was told by Goblin-sama after the meeting that I visited this place on the day when there was a strange connection record.¡± ¡°So that means that the person who sneaked into the community that day has the nickname ¡®0720¡¯.¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably like that. I wanted to find out more, but the goblin-nim still seems to be wary of me¡­¡± After that, the two talked for about an hour. It wasn¡¯t just about the ¡®Watcher of the Round Table¡¯. incident this time. A player who died too many times. What is the most efficient way to increase new member recruitment in the future? And¡­ ¡°What will Lee Baek-ho do? He¡¯s toppling over the magic tower to find Love. Now, Love-sama is just one of many suspects, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be difficult to hide his identity forever. ¡­¡­¡± Even the most troublesome incident that happened recently. ¡°Baekho-san is still thinking about it. From the circumstances, it seems that he has become hostile to the royal family¡­but you have to be careful. It could be a trap.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll leave that part to Mr. Love.¡± It was a car where we had conversations like that. ¡°How did the investigation into Elfnunna go?¡± ¡°All posts have been deleted, so I think it will take a little longer to recover. Still, there are quite a few GPs.¡± ¡°Did you get it from Baekho?¡± ¡°No, I made almost all of it on the first day. Selling some high-end information.¡± He further explained that Soul Queens was such information that you could know after playing the game for a while, and that all posts and comments he left were deleted, so it would take time to recover them. ¡°Hmm, I see¡­¡± The man tapped the armrest with his index finger as if to organize his thoughts. There was only one reason why he followed ¡®Elf Nunna¡¯. Because I judged that there is a possibility that ¡®Bjorn Yandel¡¯ and ¡®Elf Nunna¡¯ are the same person. Bjorn Yandel. A barbarian who showed an unprecedented rate of growth. Unusually, he chose a shield during his coming-of-age ceremony. elf nunna. Easily acquired GP by selling in-game information within the community. He is also a ¡®Korean¡¯ followed by Lee Baek-ho as an older brother. This was very important to the man. If the two are the same person, there is a possibility that he is the ¡®him¡¯ whom he has been waiting for. ¡®¡­wait for a sec.¡¯ A thought flashed through his mind, and the man opened his mouth. ¡°Soul Queens.¡± ¡°Say yes.¡± ¡°Did you say the lion was an Asian?¡± ¡°Even with your mask, you can¡¯t hide the color of your skin.¡± As a Western game, the percentage of Asian players is very small. You can tell just by looking at Baekho Lee. He opened a chat room waiting for Koreans, but it took several years to meet people from Donggyeong. And that trend person is ¡®Elf Nunna¡¯. He was the one being suspected of being the same person as ¡®Bjorn Yandel¡¯. ¡°Is the clown¡¯s identity the only thing the investigator clearly mentioned?¡± The man straightened up and asked. ¡°Oh, this is my first visit, so I¡¯m sure, but I think it was because of the atmosphere.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± The man muttered, lost in thought. That¡¯s also true, because ¡®Bjorn Yandel¡¯ most recently battled the ¡®corpse collector¡¯. Is this really just a coincidence? Of course, it was still just an absurd leap because they couldn¡¯t find out if it was the same person as ¡®Elf Nunna¡¯. but that¡¯s why ¡°When is Bjorn Yandel¡¯s conferment ceremony?¡± ¡°I remember it being three days later.¡± ¡°Three days later¡­¡­¡± The man made a decision within. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a long time.¡± Let¡¯s meet in person instead of worrying about it for a hundred days. *** ¡°Hey wake up wake up! Wake up!¡± The morning after I went to the community. I woke up with Misha¡¯s back smash. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been living, and I¡¯m really tired and I¡¯m going to die, but¡­ ¡°What did you do yesterday, so you¡¯re sluggish from the morning!¡± After going to the community, it¡¯s better to wake up on time, even if you¡¯re overdoing it. If anyone knows anything about this place, even me, who sleeps late only on this day, might look suspicious. Now, there are more eyes on me. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡®He said the damn assassin would come too¡­¡­.¡¯ Yesterday I just collapsed from exhaustion, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to sleep well at night from now on. haha really annoying ¡®Why is everyone so upset that they can¡¯t eat me?¡¯ With my physical condition right now, I wouldn¡¯t be able to fight like usual. I sighed, but I quickly washed my face and went down to the first floor to eat together. It was a bit of a strange sight. That¡¯s because there was one more new person added to the usual breakfast. ¡°Did you wake up?¡± ¡°Then get up. Don¡¯t stand idly by. Sit down. The food will cool down.¡± ¡°yes yes!¡± Erwen sits at a table with a nervous expression and eats. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Unlike usual, an awkward silence begins to hang over the table. Fortunately, Misha, who felt the air, opened her mouth vigorously first. ¡°So what? My food?¡± ¡°It¡¯s delicious¡­ Thank you¡­¡± ¡°If there¡¯s something you want to eat, tell me. I¡¯ll make it later for dinner. Oh, and if there¡¯s something I can¡¯t eat, let me know later.¡± As always, Missha takes care of even the smallest details first. ¡°Carrots! I can¡¯t eat carrots!¡± Einar wanted it at this time, so he hugged him and hit him on the back. Will that happen after that? I tried ten times, but all failed. Since we only eat meat every day, are we supposed to eat properly? ¡®I¡¯m grateful for my heart, but¡­¡¯ It¡¯s true that a barbarian has a barbarian life. ¡°I¡¯ll stand and wash the dishes!¡± After the meal, Einar, as always, went out to the Holy Land and had time with the other three. The atmosphere was not as bad as I thought. Should I say that it feels like the ordering has been completed perfectly? ¡°Erwen, come and sit down now. We need to talk.¡± ¡°yes yes!¡± ¡°It might be a bit premature to ask this, but what are you going to do next? First of all, our team is already full.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Erwen looked at me with a twisted tail. You might be asking if we can talk about the clan. There¡¯s no reason why I shouldn¡¯t do something, but¡­ I didn¡¯t have the energy left to talk for a long time right away, so I just glossed over it. ¡°It¡¯s too early, Misha. Isn¡¯t it a situation where we don¡¯t know if we can enter the labyrinth next month anyway?¡± ¡°that¡­ It does.¡± To be honest, unless this situation is over, it is wise to stop exploring the labyrinth for a while. There are no immediate financial problems . The dragon slayer. The corpse collector. The assassin of Noark. Even the royal family¡¯s actions that are completely unknown. There are so many reasons to become stronger as soon as possible. But¡­ ¡®Still, at least until it calms down to some extent, the trend will continue. It would be better to watch.¡¯ I tried my best to erase my impatience. Isn¡¯t there a saying that the more you hurry, go back ? Anyway, after that, the three of us ate refreshments and talked about this and that. At first, Erwen was uncomfortable with a stunned expression, but when Misha treated her kindly, he unexpectedly found peace. ¡® But before coming home, I sorted out my mind about my sister . seems to have finished to some extent.¡¯ Thanks to that, I¡¯ve been able to put down the burden. I¡¯ll have no choice but to carry heavy burdens in my future life, but Erwen stood up on his own. So, I¡¯m sure I can go farther. ¡°Huh? You have a younger brother?¡± ¡°Yes, I am still young and living in the Holy Land. Later, when I become an adult¡­ I¡¯ll have to take care of it somehow. Just like my sister did for me¡­¡± ¡°Nyaha don¡¯t worry too much. Aren¡¯t there still many left? Then you¡¯ll be much more relaxed.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­?¡± Erwen and Mischa were having a surprisingly hearty conversation. However, Erwen suddenly bowed his head. ¡°Then he apologized properly . didn¡¯t you give it? I¡¯m sorry . That¡¯s it. Rather, things went well thanks to that incident.¡± I tilted my head. Back then? Did the two of you meet and apologize for something? ¡°But is unnie okay¡­? ¡± My thoughts have changed quite a bit since then¡­I don¡¯t think I¡¯m qualified for that in the first place.¡± Misha looked at me as she said that. For some reason, I felt a chill. It was then. Knock. I heard a knock on the other side of the front door. ¡± I¡¯m going out.¡± I got up quickly and went to the door. Normally, I would have opened the door, but yesterday I heard the information that an assassin might be coming. First , I asked who he was . A knight who reveals his identity with a polite tone, probably because he is scheduled to be a baron. I checked through the sight glass and saw that the armor was in place and other knights were pouring in from behind. ¡®This doesn¡¯t sound like a lie.¡¯ There was also an understanding part, so I opened the door. Then, face to face, I checked the business they were looking for. It was good news after a long time. ¡°An order came from the top.¡± ¡°Orders? ¡± It is an instruction to protect.¡± Yes, the antlers have moved. Chapter 241 Episode 241 Junction (1) sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There were a total of 12 knights dispatched as my bodyguards. Eight of them stood guard outside the house, and three came inside to prepare for any unforeseen incidents. The other one followed me wherever I went, even inside the house, and closely escorted me. ¡°Did you say Rayman Keplow?¡± ¡°Yes that¡¯s right.¡± A knight who responds politely no matter what he says. It¡¯s strange, but not incomprehensible. Since he will soon receive a title, he must have treated him in advance. ¡®In the Royal Knights, there must be quite a few knights with titles, but the fact that they sent all of them to these guys¡­ I guess it¡¯s fair to say that it¡¯s considerate.¡¯ First of all, deer antlers seem to be delicate people. Well, I¡¯ll have to find out more about it now. ¡°You said earlier that it was an order from the superior, but who exactly gave that order?¡± Keplow answered my question. ¡°That¡­ I don¡¯t know, actually.¡± I watched his expression carefully as he answered. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m trying to get around it. After further inquiring, it seems that he was dispatched only after hearing the instructions from his superiors from his immediate supervisor. ¡®Yes, if he had an idea, he must have tried to hide his identity.¡¯ I¡¯m a little sorry. If the line had reached the royal family more, it might have reached the identity of the deer antlers with this¡­ ¡®¡­¡­ No, wait a minute.¡¯ Suddenly, a possibility flashed through my mind. [You¡¯re playing a hero in the middle of the day, right? It¡¯s going to be so much fun to die as soon as you get your title of nobility. The prestige of the royal family will go down the drain!] He said it in a voice so resentful that at the time, I thought it was just an emotional outburst. [You can¡¯t control your emotions, so you kindly warn the enemy, so you really don¡¯t have a baby.] In fact, the antlers also recognized the clown¡¯s behavior like this. But¡­ ¡®Could that bastard be aiming for this from the beginning?¡¯ Perhaps, from the beginning, what the clown wanted was to dig up an idol of deer antlers. Of course , since the green light was on, the ¡®assassin¡¯ would definitely exist, but¡­ Also, this one makes more sense. He was a clown who only got beaten up at the round table, but in fact, isn¡¯t he also one of the giants of this world? Even a ¡®mistake¡¯ is highly likely to contain an intention. ¡®The deer antlers had that possibility in mind to some extent, so they must have sent the person as secretly as possible.¡¯ Ha, there really aren¡¯t any good kids. While a sigh comes out naturally, it becomes a motivation to keep alert in the future. For example, just look at it today. If you overslept because you were sleepy, the deer antlers that reported this might have felt something strange. ¡°Come here, knight, and drink this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay to receive private entertainment from civilians¡ª¡± ¡°Ah, what kind of entertainment is this? I¡¯m going to have a hard time protecting Bjorn.¡± Misha served the car to the knights like a hostess. Does he think that close escort is one of the services of conferring a title? Well, maybe. You don¡¯t know anything about assassins. ¡°You said you were Rayman Keplow? I don¡¯t know how long we¡¯ll be together, but in the meantime, be comfortable.¡± Mischa makes Keplow sit at the table and drink tea. ¡°¡­I¡¯ll call you Carlstein-sama.¡± ¡°Hmm? It could just be Misha, but what the heck¡­ if you want to call it that, there¡¯s nothing you can do¡­¡± Soon after, Misha borrowed my prestige, which was about to be awarded a title, and naturally brought out an honorific title for Keplow. paid Of course, I don¡¯t think that was intentional. ¡®It must have happened that way.¡¯ Anyway, Misha briefly introduced Erwen to Keplow and Einar, who was not present today. ¡°Can I call you Tersia-sama?¡± ¡°Uh uh¡­ that¡¯s¡­¡± Erwen blurted out his words, as if it was awkward to hear the knight¡¯s title of honor. Misha was there to help, as if she knew it was uncomfortable. ¡°What about Tersia-sama? Can¡¯t you see she¡¯s uncomfortable? Just call me Erwen.¡± ¡°Yes yes! A quick tidying up of names. It was then. smart. Early in the morning there was another knock at the front door. ¡°Bjorn Yandel¡¯s colleague has arrived.¡± An article that informs visitors as if they were some kind of servant. Is this why everyone hangs themselves on power? ¡°Who are your colleagues?¡± ¡°I am a wizard named Arua Raven.¡± Soon after, Keplow asked my intention with his eyes, and I nodded. That was enough. profit. The door opened by Keplow¡¯s hand. While sitting on the sofa, I raised one arm and greeted her gracefully. ¡°Oh come.¡± It¡¯s called Noblesse Barbarian Mode. At that formal greeting, Raven let out a breath as if it were absurd. ¡°Oh, what are you doing?¡± ¡°A cup of tea?¡± ¡°With tea.¡± Raven glanced at Keplow, who stood behind me like a bodyguard, and immediately sat down on the sofa across from me. ¡°So what¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°What do you see?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Am I angry?¡± What are you going to do if that little thing gets angry? I answered quickly. ¡°The royal family sent knights as escorts to prevent anything from happening before the title was granted.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s understandable. Mr. Yandel has surprisingly many enemies.¡± Raven readily understands. After all, it¡¯s a well-known story in the city that the body collector won¡¯t leave me alone. Even large clans look down on them with disapproval. But¡­ ¡°Raven, my enemy is also your enemy.¡± ¡°¡­What are you saying all morning?¡± Raven shows a low pressure, perhaps because it is morning, not the usual time of activity. ¡°Here¡¯s the black tea. You know where the sugar is?¡± Shortly after Misha made a cup of tea, Raven sipped it and moved his gaze to one place. It was where Erwen was. ¡°Ah, hello. Mr. Raven¡­¡± ¡°Oh yeah¡­ hello¡­¡± The two of them are having an awkward conversation as their eyes meet. I involuntarily tilted my head. ¡°Didn¡¯t they call each other by their first names? I¡¯m sure they did.¡± ¡°Mr. Yandel just stays alone.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Within a moment, I shut my mouth tightly, and Raven led the conversation like an elder. ¡°How are you today?¡± ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it if it¡¯s comfortable for you. But are you going to stay here from now on?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ Fortunately, my sister gave me permission¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, is that so? It¡¯s amazing.¡± Their conversation continued with a few more words, and ended with Erwen returning to his room saying he was a little tired. ¡°¡­Hey, Mr. Keplow, will you still be standing there?¡± ¡°I¡¯m used to this mission, so don¡¯t mind me and have a nice conversation.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case,¡± he said, but Raven¡¯s face was full of uncomfortable emotions. He has no sign of opening his mouth first. Therefore, since it would continue to be awkward like this, I decided to just ask what I was curious about. ¡°But what was that just about?¡± ¡°Can you please write it for me?¡± ¡°Erwen. You wouldn¡¯t have been shy with her now.¡± I felt it clearly in the conversation between the two. Raven is having a really hard time with Erwen. And I don¡¯t think it¡¯s simply because Erwen recently lost a family member. If so, what would be the reason? ¡°Is there something I don¡¯t know about?¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m only quick-witted in strange places.¡± ¡°So what¡¯s the answer?¡± Raven hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth with a sigh. ¡°It¡¯s just a bit¡­ I think it¡¯s my fault.¡± ¡°Is it your fault?¡± ¡°Dwalky is the magic that wizards used. In fact, I can use it too.¡± To sum up Raven¡¯s words, it was simple. When the Annihilator appeared, Raven had a hunch. The truly overwhelming difference in skill as a wizard. Unless you use ¡®awakening¡¯ magic, you won¡¯t be able to overcome this crisis. But¡­ ¡°There was no problem with the spell or magic, but the chant didn¡¯t come out at all.¡± I understand. It¡¯s an easy magic that any wizard can use, but it¡¯s not a magic that anyone can use. ¡°It was the moment I hesitated so much.¡± The Annihilator¡¯s magic was fired, and the magical stone walls Raven built were shattered helplessly. And the result¡­ ¡°Sometimes I think to myself in an empty laboratory. If I had used that magic right then, wouldn¡¯t that sister have lived as well¡­¡± I laughed bitterly. I never dreamed that he would be thinking like this. ¡°The same goes for Mr. Yandel and the other members of our team. We were all in a situation where we would all die. But knowing that, I¡­¡± He keeps saying something . I cut myself off before the common pattern of self-loathing came into play. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Stop talking. I¡¯m sorry Erwen, but in the end, no one among us died, right?¡± It might be a bit cold-hearted. ¡°It was.¡± Raven nodded in recognition. Whatever the case may be, since the time spent with Erwen and Daria was short, she could not be prioritized over her colleagues. ¡°But that result came about because Mr. Yandel did what I couldn¡¯t do.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right, am I not the leader?¡± I laughed lightly and said in a joking tone. However, Raven only let out another small sigh. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°¡­I just meant that being so sentimental wasn¡¯t like me.¡± At those words, I unconsciously nodded my head. Well, when I first met him, his image was completely different from now. Anyway, as if I didn¡¯t want to talk at length on this topic, Raven brought up another topic. ¡°Mr. Yandel, what are you going to do with Erwen? ¡°I¡¯m thinking about it.¡± ¡°Then what about the labyrinth? Are you going to enter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to watch it for now. If it continues like this, it will be difficult to enter after all.¡± ¡°¡­¡­That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°So, is that all you¡¯re here for today?¡± ¡°No, I have other business. I have something to tell Mr. Yandel.¡± It was a warning that no news is good news, so Raven¡¯s words were enough to activate my anxiety sensor. ¡°I decided to take lessons from Pevrosk.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re not saying you¡¯re going to leave the team for a while just because you¡¯re taking classes, right?¡± ¡°Yes? It can¡¯t be. Why did you think that?¡± Because that happened a few times. ¡°But what do you learn in class? You must have a school, right?¡± ¡°Because you can¡¯t learn royal magic from the Artemion school. Oh boy, as a reward this time, I got the right to learn royal magic. ¡°I wished there was someone who could lay the groundwork for me, but luckily Pevrosk-sama agreed.¡± Afterwards, Raven said that for the time being, she would stay in a lodging near the royal palace, not the Mage Tower, and told her to come find her there if there was anything she needed to contact. ¡°This is the end of the business. I¡¯ll go now. See you then.¡± Raven, as if he had really come to say this, left as soon as he finished drinking the tea that Misha had given him. *** May 18th. Team Apple Narak, excluding Raven, visited the palace again. There are still two days left until the awarding of the title, but I was told to come and decide in advance what I will receive as a reward? ¡®Well, it would be much better to give it in a place where everyone can see it.¡¯ There was no banquet, so there was no need to dress up as formally as last time. Well, it¡¯s the same as not being able to wear equipment, so I did wear neat everyday clothes. ¡°Oh Yandel! Are you today too?¡± Upon entering the palace, the explorers I knew first pretended to know. Like me, they were the ones whose reward payment date was set today. ¡®They¡¯ve been calling me sequentially since a few days ago.¡¯ The monetary compensation was already paid in bulk, but those who got the opportunity to choose the essence or equipment needed time to wait for a waiting table. ¡°Bjorn! Then we¡¯ll go first!¡± After arriving at the palace, he was separated from his colleagues. That¡¯s right, because these guys get different rewards from me. ¡°It¡¯s just the two of us left¡­¡­.¡± The waiting room where the escort knight, the guide of the royal family, and Erwenman were seated. ¡°Mister¡­ can I accept this?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t get it, who will get it? Be confident. It¡¯s not a friendly place to give rewards to people who don¡¯t have merit.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± He said this after coming all the way here. ¡°You have to become stronger. You and I too. That way we won¡¯t lose anything.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Erwen nodded as if resolute. As we were making small talk, another guide arrived and took Erwen away. A Gintama report containing a 4th grade essence or an equivalent item. ¡®If there is a marriage report for this guy, I¡¯ll start with the graduation essence first¡­ ¡® It¡¯s not like there isn¡¯t a Bow Fairy Core Essence among rank 4 essences, but I could have fed them with just one rank higher. ¡®Even if it¡¯s not this time, I¡¯ll eat it someday. It¡¯s about time to go up to the 6th floor.¡¯ I struggled to shake off my regrets. After receiving this reward, the power will increase significantly. Therefore, there was no need to go round and round on the 5th floor for a build-up period. The problem is the Noark pups. Looking at what the royal family members are doing, it seems that they also have a countermeasure. ¡°I will take Bjorn Yandel this way.¡± As I was sitting still and organizing my thoughts, my dedicated guide arrived and led me to the Golden Marriage Report. It was a basement with no windows. However, there was no feeling of darkness at all because there were bright lights everywhere. No, rather, it was so splendid that I didn¡¯t even think it was underground. ¡®Looking at what they¡¯ve come down, it looks like there could be more than 5 floors below ground¡­ The construction technology in this world has also developed to a strange degree.¡¯ As soon as I arrived at my destination, an article with great momentum greeted me. By the way, there was also a wizard next to me. He gave me a simple guide. The time limit is 3 hours. You can choose one essence or item you want, and the main content was to be careful as you could be punished severely if you tried to steal something or damaged the item. ¡®That¡¯s bloody.¡¯ After the explanation was over, the huge iron door opened smoothly as if moving in zero gravity. And¡­ ¡°Oh wow¡­¡± I was greeted by the thousands of essences on display in the glass tubes contained in the test tubes. Essences that are on the same level as ¡®Ogres¡¯. Even though I could only take one thing with me, the corners of my mouth curled long without realizing it. ¡®So it looks like he used some kind of cheat key.¡¯ It¡¯s time to get stronge Chapter 242 Episode 242 Turning Point (2) After entering the Golden Marriage Report, I can clearly see it. Why are the different races unable to use their power in front of the royal family? Should I feel the power of the royal family? That precious level 3 essence fills half of the vast treasure trove. It¡¯s not even just one. ¡®Essences that are easy to obtain and rarely used are seven or eight.¡¯ Most of them even have spares. Even essences with high acquisition difficulty can only be obtained within the rift, and there is always one for each color. ¡®Is there even an essence of crazy Nibaroque?¡¯ It is the essence of rare monsters that can only be found in cracks. Although the barbarian warrior is not a good option. Still, in terms of acquisition difficulty, it would be a 2nd grade essence¡­ ¡®How did you collect all of this?¡¯ The more I look around, the more I think about it. If one royal family continues for thousands of years, is this ridiculous accumulation possible? ¡®When I was playing the game, I thought it was a game so I could choose what I wanted.¡¯ I gave up even the slightest worry that the royal family might collapse due to Noark. What do you think about losing when you see this? Thousands of rank 3 essences. I don¡¯t know what the current strength is, but it means that the royal family can produce an army of crazy level if they want to. ¡®If you feed five level 3 essences to a knight who can write an aura¡­¡¯ It¡¯s far-fetched to even think about it. Where is only a rank 3 integer? Reports one level higher will also have level 2 essences. ¡®¡­¡­Maybe there¡¯s even a first grade.¡¯ The most frightening thing is that Jeongsu is not the only end. There are also number items. ¡®There is a triple number in the golden marriage report, so there must be a double number and a single number above it¡­¡­¡¯ It has a lower priority than integers, but it is the easiest way to improve your spec when your growth reaches the limit. ¡®¡­¡­It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have anything I want, but it¡¯s nothing compared to essence.¡¯ Well, would you like to take a look? There will be time left. I looked around the inside of the golden wedding and enjoyed the interesting items. Well, it¡¯s an option anyway, so I lost interest quickly because I knew everything, but¡­ ¡± I¡¯m a little touched¡­ ¡± It was quite fun to see the wizard¡¯s face turn white every time he touched the equipment. ¡®Then the tour ends here.¡¯ It was time to make a quick decision. So, I did a final check. I¡¯ve already decided which essence to take, but I don¡¯t know. ok, then start with this. ¡®Bellarios.¡¯ An oriental dragon. A monster with an appearance reminiscent of an Imoogi, it is actually an upward compatible version of the Manticore. A basic stat focused on exorcism. And even a unique type of passive [Circulation Ring] that allows you to build up stats. ¡®Well, even if I take the passive right now, it¡¯s almost impossible to build up stats.¡¯ [Circulation Ring] is only effective when you reach the level where you can hunt monsters of 3 or higher. Although it was thanks to Active that it became a core essence in the first place. [Scale of Greed]. When this skill is used, scales temporarily grow on the skin and ¡®magic resistance¡¯ increases in proportion to exorcism. For reference, if Exorcism exceeds 1500, magic immunity correction is obtained, and from this point on, the wizard can be killed like a passing earthworm. What makes the Barbarian Dragon Mode possible. But¡­ ¡®Originally, it¡¯s not an essence worth eating right now.¡¯ In fact, if it weren¡¯t for the ruin scholar, the priority wouldn¡¯t have risen to this level. ¡®Manticore¡¯ is enough for exploration. Even if you have to eat it someday, the growth rate will change depending on which one you eat first. Anyway, here¡¯s the second option. ¡®Bol-herchan.¡¯ A super-large monster whose entire body is covered in shells. As you can tell just by looking at its external features, it has skills specialized in defense. The passive will create synergy with [Ironskin] and the active will make the body able to withstand even ¡®Aura¡¯. In simple terms, it means the essence for preparing for Aura. It¡¯s the essence of a setting I haven¡¯t had yet. If there was this, there wouldn¡¯t have been an arm cut off by the explorer Noark, who was using an aura. ¡®Amelia also used an aura¡­¡¯ Since the clown said that he would send an assassin, the priority of this essence was a little higher. To be honest, of all the assassins I know, she scares me the most. ¡®Besides, I think I¡¯ll have more fights with people in the future.¡¯ Oh, but if you say it¡¯s useless to monsters, that¡¯s not the case again. Being able to respond to ¡®Aurors¡¯ is only additive. Above all, his strength level is very high, so he has the best air-defense balance among the candidates. Then finally¡­¡­. ¡®Bayon.¡¯ He is the only one classified as small among the 3 ranks that large monsters predominate. It is also one of the few ¡®humanoid¡¯ monsters¡­ and ¡®undead¡¯ at the same time. That is, it is immortal. According to the in-game setting, it is said that they are ancient heroes who died and came back to life, so it has a very unique setting. Like explorers, he fights using essence. For reference, the combination of integers is different for each individual, but one common thing is added here. It¡¯s the ability of the essence he spits out. [transcendence]. What¡¯s unusual is that if you eat his essence, he only has this one skill. Passive and active are common. Oh, as for the basic stat, there is also the advantage of being less worried about MP because of the ultra-rare stat, soul power. ¡®Then what should I do¡­¡¯ Any essence must be eaten someday. It¡¯s just a matter of what to take first. After thinking about it one last time, I made a decision. ¡®Yes, if you can only eat one, this is it.¡¯ The day of awarding the title is awaited. *** ¡°Hmm, you mean this integer.¡± As you choose the essence, the wizard who has followed you the whole time makes a strange expression. ¡°A good water purifier will do. Then I will report that to the Prime Minister.¡± ¡°Ah, can you insert a number item too? Looking at it, it looks like it¡¯s just collecting dust¡ª¡± ¡°No.¡± It¡¯s hard to color. It was half a joke. Afterwards, after an additional body search, when I returned to the waiting room, I saw my colleagues who had arrived earlier. ¡°It¡¯s taking a long time because it¡¯s a gold marriage report.¡± Mr. Bear greets me with a smile on his lips. ¡°What did Jeongsoo choose?¡± ¡°Well, I just did what you told me. Vision µz‚÷. In simple terms, it means a combination of guaranteed integers. Something like the essence of a hero or a great explorer who left his name in history. Of course, such people are well known, but most of them are a combination of higher essences, so it is difficult to apply them unless you are a high-level explorer. However, small honey combinations are publicly known. For example, didn¡¯t even the dwarf know how to use [Emergency Restoration] to reset the cooldown of number items? It must have been one of the visions that circulated among the dwarves. ¡°When I go back, I¡¯ll have to cut off the training ground.¡± Mr. Bear, who chose Jeongsu on my recommendation, was full of desire to quickly leave the palace and use his newly acquired skills. I guess that¡¯s the same for everyone. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Bjorn! The warrior¡¯s power is controlling my body! I have to explode it quickly!¡± Unlike me, there were three people who got level 5 essence, but I¡¯m a little envious of this one. After that, I have to wait until the day of the awarding of the title. ¡°Oh, be patient. Erwen hasn¡¯t come yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that fairy, can¡¯t you just tell me to come alone!¡± ¡°Hey, what did you say I would do if you said that?¡± ¡°Poetry is a mistake. So, only carrot soup please¡­¡­¡± Misha defends Erwen while scolding Einar. After all, my eldest sister is supporting me, so it¡¯s reassuring. After waiting for a while, Erwen also finished selecting the essence and returned. ¡°You¡¯re late. Did you have any problems?¡± ¡°No. I chose the one that the uncle gave me. But after eating, I didn¡¯t get used to it for a while, so I took a break and came back¡­¡± Well, I guess so. As soon as you eat most of the top essences, big changes in your body come. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You waited a long time, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I hope it wasn¡¯t a problem. Now then, let¡¯s go back.¡± After that, we rode the carriage prepared by the royal family and returned to District 7, which felt like home. And I went straight to the training ground. The only space in the city where the use of supernatural powers is permitted. ¡°Then let me do it first.¡± Mr. Bear summoned Cheolwoong Iradun. Then, a pig purchased at the entrance of the training ground was placed on the target. ¡°I can¡¯t do it with my own hands. Misha, can you do it for me?¡± ¡°Me? Uh¡­ Okay.¡± Afterwards, Misha used the sword to wound Woong, and with that, the preparations were over. ¡¸Abman Urikfried cast [Hungry Claw].¡¹ Soon the arrow started to glow red. Mr. Bear put it on a string and aimed it at the pig¡¯s thigh. Pooh-! ¡°Kwiyiyiik!!!¡± Literally, a pig that emits a clicking sound and goes mad. However, it didn¡¯t take long for that energy to fade. dump. It didn¡¯t even hit the vital point, but soon the pig collapsed and stopped moving. There was no blood flowing. That¡¯s because the stuck arrow was absorbing blood. Shaaaaaaa-! Even at this moment, the arrow stuck in the pig was extracting vitality and delivering it to Mr. Bear. And here comes the synergy of the combination. ¡¸Abman Urijkfried¡¯s life force is currently at its maximum.¡¹ ¡¸Transfers the remaining life force to the target to which the soul is connected.¡¹ The energy absorbed was transmitted back to Woong through Mr. Bear. ¡°Ugh?¡± At some point, Woong got better from all his injuries. ¡°I thought it was long, but the number of souls really recovered.¡± ¡°When you get hurt, it says in the book that you come first, so be careful about that.¡± That¡¯s what he said, but there¡¯s little chance that Mr. Bear, who¡¯s ranged, will get hurt, so it¡¯s safe to say that the tank line has become stronger. Well, the benefits don¡¯t end there. The dead body of a pig dried up like a mummy about three minutes after the arrow hit it. ¡®Duration isn¡¯t bad at this level.¡¯ In addition, Mr. Bear also has [Cooked Arrow], so the arrow stuck in it is difficult to pull out. It means that only once implanted, the continuous damage and blood sucking continue to overlap. ¡®If I get [Altruism] later, not only Cheol-woong but also we can be treated with that.¡¯ Of course, there is no plan to make Mr. Bear a healer, just that it will be a build-up. So, how precious is one integer? Healing is best left to a professional healer. ¡®I¡¯m going to have to save the priest soon¡­¡¯ Anyway, the next turn was Ainar. ¡¸Einar Pnellin has cast [Beast Control]¡¹ Anyway, since there is nothing to use as a graduation essence for level 5, I chose one that is effective right away and can be used for the longest time. ¡¸All conditional activation effects of the following attacks are converted into cutting power.¡¹ [Scar of Explosion], which explodes when hitting the same spot, and [Life Absorption], which increases regenerative power when hit. [Beast Control] now converts both of these effects into cutting power. Just like this. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Slow-! No matter how much it was an adamantium greatsword, it was a steel bar that was cut in half without any resistance. ¡°Can I try it with another sword?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why it can¡¯t be done. Try your best.¡± Unlike pigs, steel bars are free. These are things that can be restored with magic. ¡°Then¡­¡­.¡± Einar tested it once again with the cheap iron sword provided at the training ground. The result was the same. Seokkuk- A steel bar that cuts through a match. ¡®Okay, if this happens, the options will increase.¡¯ When dealing with multiple enemies, you will apply explosion and blood sucking, and when dealing with a single strong enemy, you will fight in a way that raises your cutting power. To put it simply, he is no longer a Western one-tool barbarian. ¡°So, is it my turn this time?¡± After that, Misha also tested the newly obtained essence, followed by Erwen. Both of them showed a satisfied expression while seeing the synergy that exceeded their expectations. ¡®¡­¡­Barbarian sadly.¡¯ Why am I the only one who still don¡¯t have a new integer? *** Two days later, I visited the palace again. To be honest, I wasn¡¯t as nervous as I was the first time. How many times have you been there this month alone? Of course, today had to be a little different from the last visit. ¡°You¡¯re so tall, could you bow down a bit?¡± As if even the banquet dress Kyle gave her was not enough, the servants clung to her, dressing her up and dressing her to the fullest. Also, there are no colleagues around. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m the only one invited today. It seemed that it was a long-standing tradition of the royal family that no noble person could participate in the conferment of titles. ¡®It¡¯s already noisy over there.¡¯ The place where I am now is the Palace of Glory, where I have been once before. Musical instruments can be heard from where there is an inner hall. Looks like the banquet has already started. Perhaps the time we enter will be the climax of the banquet. ¡°Ahh, wearing it like that makes it a lot more personable.¡± While she was dressed up and waiting, Count Verdehild came to visit. Yes, it was with the youngest daughter. ¡°Ah Arabella Ferdehild.¡± The young lady still couldn¡¯t make eye contact with me, perhaps because she was afraid of me. Even on a day like today, the Count simply chatted and went back, as if he had no intention of bothering himself by bringing up the story of an arranged marriage. Well, should I say a warning? ¡°Today, there are three people who are awarded titles, including you. One is a viscount and the other is a marquis.¡± this is what i heard To be precise, unlike me, inheritance would be the correct expression rather than bestowal. ¡°I don¡¯t mind being a viscount, but the prospective marquis of the Kudou family is famous for having a fierce temper and a strong desire to compete.¡± ¡°In a word, I didn¡¯t listen.¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s an accurate expression. So be careful. It¡¯s only one day, so you might think that you¡¯ve taken away the main character¡¯s place. Ah, if someone over there provokes you, just be patient. You¡¯re also a person here now. You can¡¯t just do what you want, can you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep your advice in mind.¡± ¡°Yes, that should be enough. Then I¡¯ll go without bothering you. See you later.¡± Afterwards, the count really coolly took his daughter and left. Apparently, the only purpose was to make friends with me. ¡®It¡¯s politics¡­¡­.¡¯ For some reason, I remembered what happened in the doppelganger forest, so I laughed. Will barbarian politics work in an aristocratic society? As I passed the time with such silly delusions, the day quickly fell. ¡®Wow, did you really stay in this small waiting room for over 10 hours?¡¯ After that, I went out to the aisle where the red carpet was laid out, and there were two men who were there first. A man dressed up to the fullest on the day of the conferment of the title. ¡®That little thing over there must be a viscount¡­¡­.¡¯ I stared at a man with a fairly good physique for a human being. Just looking at it, the eyes were ferocious, it seemed that this was the marquis. ¡°Nice to meet you. You think you¡¯ll be awarded the title of baronet this time? I congratulate you. The royal family will be blessed to have a hero like you join us.¡± The reserve viscount had been asking for greetings, throwing various rhetoric even in empty words, but the reserve marquis had none of those things. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± A guy who glanced at me and snorted as if he didn¡¯t want to even talk to a commoner savage like me. ¡®If you give me something like that, it¡¯s comfortable for me.¡¯ Anyway, I¡¯m not interested either. I have no intention of wasting my time doing politics. All I want is a level 3 essence and the convenient feeling of nobility. ¡°Today¡¯s protagonists enter!¡± Soon, upbeat music rang out and the door opened. ¡®Come to think of it, this is the second time I¡¯ve passed this month.¡¯ I naturally walked along the carpet without any particular tension. The arrangement with the reserve marquis in the middle, me on the left, and the reserve viscount on the right. trudge trudge. We, who were cheered by the nobility, soon stopped in front of the throne. The chancellor stood on the empty throne. The Prime Minister looked at us and threw a comment for the ceremony, and we bowed on one knee as abbreviated. That was the moment. ¡®huh?¡¯ I¡¯m about to squat down, but the prospective marquis pup leans toward me. what? Have you lost your balance? At first, I thought that way and tried to catch it, but I soon realized that it wasn¡¯t like that. malice. Unconsciously, I caught a dark emotion in that movement. It was really absurd. Pretending it was a mistake, it seemed like he was trying to push me to roll on the floor¡­ ¡®¡­¡­Are you a crazy bastard?¡¯ Putting aside the fact that he is committing such an indecent act in this place where the eyes of numerous aristocrats as well as the prime minister, the second-in-command of the royal family in name and reality, are covered. ¡®I wonder if that will work.¡¯ The best defense is offense. Unknowingly, power went into my body, and at the same time, the guy and my body collided. Poo-! The results according to the laws of physics were already predetermined. ¡°Ah!!¡± The reserve marquis, who bounced forward with a heavy sound, rolls one round on the carpet. It¡¯s a bonus that all the stiff suits are crumpled. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The music stopped for a moment at that creepy ugliness, and silence came. Suddenly, the count¡¯s advice came to mind. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Oh right. I was patient Chapter 243 Episode 243 Turning point (3) The moment the body of the prospective marquis leaned toward Bjorn Yandel, a man watching the situation from afar laughed. ¡®The rumors were true.¡¯ Even the word maniac is not enough. Doing such tricks in front of the chancellor? ¡®Maybe he believes that the chancellor and other nobles won¡¯t blame him.¡¯ Well, looking at it, there was nothing I couldn¡¯t understand. An aristocrat soon-to-be marquis and an explorer-turned-barbarian now holding the title of baronet. Not only was the difference obvious¡­ Due to the nature of the territorial aristocratic society, more outright bullying was frequent, and it was implicitly tolerated. It¡¯s kind of tame. But¡­ ¡®Still, I¡¯ll have to recognize the boldness.¡¯ The reserve marquis is not a knight. I just ate a few essences to create an intimidating appearance. But to challenge the explorer who is known to have won against the corpse collector in a hand-to-hand fight ¡­¡­. Belatedly, the man remembered that Bjorn Yandel was suffering from the aftereffects of the last battle. Did the miasma infiltrate the brain? At the last consolation banquet, it was said that I was sweating profusely just by walking normally. Maybe the Marquis did something like that too. ¡®¡­¡­It¡¯ll just make me feel better.¡¯ Soon, the man frowned at the future that came to mind. Aristocratic malice hidden in splendor. A hero who suffers humiliation in front of everyone. It wasn¡¯t a scene I wanted to see on a long outing¡ª ¡°Huh?¡± The man tilted his head. This is due to completely unexpected results. Despite the tricks of the prospective marquis, the barbarian¡¯s body did not budge. ¡®¡­¡­How much has it recovered already?¡¯ Great. That was when I was thinking about it. The barbarian¡¯s shoulder muscles, which could not be concealed by clothes made of cloth, twitched. and that moment. ¡°Ah!!¡± A reserve marquis who fell backwards as if a reaction had come. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Even the music stopped and silence came. I didn¡¯t understand at all. ¡®¡­You¡¯re pushing the marquis out here?!¡¯ An act you would never do if you thought about taking care of yourself. For some reason, the man whose empathy level went up became even more dizzy. It was a pleasure to see that his physical condition had improved and he had not been subjected to low-level manipulation, but¡­ ¡®I should have just pretended not to know.¡¯ If it was a man, I¡¯d rather be ¡®haha, did your legs loosen up? I¡¯ll have to get some exercise¡¯ and then I¡¯ll turn around later. Because there is no risk that way. Well, if it was a barbarian, it was a barbarian-like act. ¡®¡­¡­If he was real, he wouldn¡¯t have done it this way.¡¯ So, are you also a native barbarian? The man was disappointed, but kept an eye on the situation. Still, it was something I didn¡¯t know. This may also be one big picture¡­¡­. even if it¡¯s not him. Isn¡¯t Bjorn Yandel the one who is suspected of being a player because of his outstanding growth? ¡®Let¡¯s watch for now.¡¯ It was a time when I was giving strength to my eyes with such a heart. ¡°Bjorn, son of Yandel.¡± The chancellor called out the barbarian¡¯s name in a troubled voice. That too was already known. As well as the actions of the prospective marquis, how this barbarian responded to them. ¡®Then, how will I overcome this situation?¡¯ The man did not let go of his expectations for a reversal until the end and waited for the barbarian¡¯s mouth to open. It didn¡¯t take long. Soon, the barbarian shouted as if it was unfair. ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± A protest without any logical defense, like a child in a crowd. ¡°It¡¯s real! I was there and he just used me to roll forward!¡± They even go so far as to openly attribute the responsibility to the marquis. The man was somewhat disillusioned. ¡°Marquis! Tell me too! I just felt like doing forward rolls!¡± Within the community, Yandel experiencers who said that Bjorn Yandel couldn¡¯t be a player came to mind. Only then did I understand what they were saying. ¡®Is this the modern man¡­?¡¯ The man¡¯s eyes grew cold as he looked at the barbarian. *** The awarding ceremony is over. To be honest, I don¡¯t really remember how it went. I was bored. The Prime Minister made a speech with all sorts of rhetoric that existed in the world, and with the words, ¡°I am conferring titles on behalf of the royal family,¡± I became a full-fledged aristocrat of this country. And the banquet began. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ It¡¯s different from the previous condolences. At that time, many nobles made friends with me or came to me out of curiosity, but¡­ ¡°¡­¡­.¡± No one is around now. Baron Martoang, as well as the count who tried to promote an arranged marriage, are watching from afar. A totally different treatment from the marquises and viscounts over there surrounded by many nobles. Well, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand. Because I was properly stamped by the Marquis for this incident. ¡®Haha, it¡¯s because of a strange bastard.¡¯ Now that this has happened, I comfortably hold a piece of meat in my hand and tear it apart, recalling what happened earlier. [Bjorn, son of Yandel.] How to overcome the situation where even the chancellor looks at him as if rebuking him. The answer I gave then was this. An ignorant barbarian mode that always came to me when I was in trouble and helped me a lot. [¡­I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!] Everyone who knows should know that the marquis is to blame anyway. I just decided to go out boldly. In the first place, political lines don¡¯t suit a barbarian that well. [It¡¯s real! I was there, but he just used me to roll forward!] As expected, the chancellor didn¡¯t say anything to my words. [¡­¡­Rolling forward?] These are the guys who used to only hold pens at their desks. No matter how smart or improvised you are, you are inexperienced in this kind of conversation. [marquis! tell me too! I just felt like doing forward rolls!] Even the nobles who accepted my actions as a challenge changed their attitude as the Ignorance Barbarian Mode continued. I realized. Literally, barbarians are a completely different race. [¡­¡­Tell Kariot Kudo. Is that true?] Soon after, the chancellor looked at the marquis with a cold gaze and said, and the marquis replied in a fright. [How could that be! That barbarian dared to push me without even knowing the subject¡ª] [Stop.] [¡­?] Seeing the marquis bewildered at the end of his speech, the chancellor just stared at him with a hearty smile without saying anything. Unspoken pressure not to make things big. [Yes¡­ that¡¯s right¡­] In the end, the marquis had no choice but to admit that he wanted to roll forward. Yes, that action also meant that the prime minister raised my hand in this case. More than aristocrats, he had that level of attention. ¡®¡­This man, the prime minister, is also uncomfortable with something.¡¯ Anyway, so or not. The conferment ceremony resumed as if nothing had happened, and it ended with the essences decided two days ago delivered to me in a luxurious box. And now. ¡®Should I just go back¡­¡¯ Sitting alone at the wide round table eating meat, the desire to return home began to boil. ¡®Well then, let¡¯s eat one more plate and go.¡¯ After making my decision, I asked the servants at each table to bring me another plate full of meat. how long has it been like that ¡®huh?¡¯ When I turned my gaze to the approaching person, I saw a man, not the meat platter I was waiting for. ¡°Haha, nice to meet you, Baron Yandel.¡± The first aristocrat who approached first at this banquet where he was thoroughly bullied. As soon as our eyes met, the barbarian¡¯s intuition spoke. something suspicious No¡­¡­ ¡°I am Hans of Baron Ifreia.¡± this man is dangerous *** Hans Eifreia. In short, Hans I. ¡°¡­You¡¯re more reticent than I thought, aren¡¯t you?¡± As the youngest member of the baron family, he did not have a title, but he was still breathless. A ¡®Hans¡¯ with aristocratic traits? Isn¡¯t this the type of Hans I¡¯ve never seen before! ¡°I am Bjorn, the son of Yandel.¡± After making a rough statement, he said he was busy and was about to leave. But then. ¡°Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe is Baroness Yandel.¡± The meat platter I ordered in advance arrived. The waitress brought me a pile of meat on three plates, probably considering my appetite today. ¡°¡­¡­thanks.¡± Words of gratitude came out without my knowledge. But what else is this? ¡°This is the first time¡­¡± The servant stared at me with a thrilled expression somewhere. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard anything like that while doing this job¡­¡± Ha real noble bastards. Soon after, the servant stood up behind me and waited for the next request, asking me to tell him anything he wanted me to do. ¡®¡­¡­I just wanted to go.¡¯ For some reason, I think it will hurt you unintentionally. So I grabbed the meat with one hand. ¡°You¡¯re still eating. If it¡¯s not rude, would it be all right if I listen to you?¡± An ordinary aristocrat would have readily granted such a request, or would have turned it down and turned it down. But I am a barbarian in this city. ¡°That¡¯s a bit inconvenient.¡± He said that he was uncomfortable. Then Hans I¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s a little different from what I¡¯ve heard.¡± Some meaningful words and eyes. So I asked. ¡°Is it different?¡± ¡°Ah, such a slip of the tongue. I just thought it was not someone who would be uncomfortable with such a thing.¡± what is this kid? The youngest member of a baron family without a title, he is strangely relaxed. Also, his name is Hans. ¡®¡­¡­Why did you approach me?¡¯ Looks like I need to think about it. After a moment of thought, I spoke naturally. ¡°You should eat a plate too. It¡¯s a bit uncomfortable for me to eat alone.¡± ¡°Aha, that¡¯s what it meant.¡± At my words, Hans I ordered the food he wanted from the servant. The time just the two of us was born like that. ¡°Nice to meet you. I was bored because I was still alone.¡± I held out my hand holding the meat to him without even wiping it, and Hans I held my hand while hesitating for a moment. With a disliked face. ¡®It¡¯s more suspicious because it¡¯s like this.¡¯ What is the reason to stick to this place, even shaking hands with juicy hands? I opened my mouth to find out. It was big enough that there would be no discomfort even if the pieces of meat he was chewing bounced on his face. ¡°Yes! Hans Eifreia? I liked it! Let¡¯s be close!!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to be friends?¡± When I asked him, he smiled awkwardly as he removed the pieces of meat from his face one by one with his hands . ¡­..¡± ¡°Haha, I like it!¡± The meal he ordered arrived soon after, and we ate together and chatted. Congrats on getting the title. The weather is nice today. Most of them are like that. It was small talk, and at some point Hans I didn¡¯t even touch the plate. That¡¯s right, the pieces of meat that flew out of my mouth all went into his plate. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating? ¡± ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s inconvenient for me to eat alone¡­¡± A word meaning to take it out quickly if there is a purpose or turn it off. If so, how will this guy react? The answer was really simple . I¡¯ll get out of the way.¡± Hans I rose from his seat without hesitation. Then¡­ ¡°Have a nice meal.¡± He immediately kicked off the seat and left. Did you really just want to get to know each other? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I just left, so I felt more uncomfortable this way. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. *** Early evening when the day started to fade . I got out and got on the carriage heading home. Didn¡¯t I meet Hans? I have no idea what kind of incident I will get involved in in this place full of nobles. ¡®Let¡¯s start with the essence.¡¯ As soon as I came out of the palace, I asked for permission from Keplow, who started escorting me closely again, and opened a test tube bottle . Corpse Golem Orc Hero Manticore. The circumstances in which they ate the essence were all different, but in the end, they all took the essence after breaking the test tube. Either way, it can¡¯t be recycled. Huh. Put your nose to the entrance of the test tube and take a deep breath. Existing essence is absorbed into the body like smoke. ¡¸The character¡¯s soul is permeated with the ¡®Essence of Bayon¡¯.¡¹ Level 3 monster Bayon. There was only one reason for choosing this guy in the end. In fact, right now, ¡®Vol-Herchan¡¯ It¡¯s more advantageous to take the essence and prepare for it and increase combat power, but¡­ Because the difficulty of obtaining it is greatly different . ¡® Bol-Herchan is a cluster entity, and it is easy to meet when you go to the field, while ¡®Bayon¡¯ is difficult to meet, and the characteristics of the field that comes out are also very difficult . There¡¯s no such significant difference.¡¯ In addition, considering the effects of the following spirit imprints, this is a more reasonable choice: ¡°Soul power increases by +100.¡± ¡°Soul regeneration increases by +30.¡± ¡°Muscle power increases by +25. ¡± ¡­..¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­.¡¹ Fullness that seems to rise from the depths of my heart. New vitality conveyed by small physical stats. ¡® It ¡®s late today, so I can only go to the training ground tomorrow.¡¯ Feeling sorry for not being able to use the newly acquired power right away, I closed my eyes again. How long had passed since then ? I can feel it!¡± Keplow, a human-born knight with a talent for magical powers unlike the barbarians, shouted. And¡­¡­. ¡°You have to get off!¡± There was a huge explosion and all sides were wrapped in flames. Qua Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! In a moment, a wagon. Piiiii Iii-! The cries of the knights have been heard between the tinnitus who began to hover in the ear. ¡± Assassin! The assassin came !!¡± Chapter 244 Episode 244 Turning Point (4) Hans Eifreia. To be precise, the man who borrowed his name and face to participate in the ceremony washed his face with cold water. Chow! Every hit of water washed away bits of meat from the skin and flowed down the drain. If you look at it, you¡¯ll get sick of it. ¡®¡­It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been offended like this.¡¯ It was only in the early days of rolling and rolling in this familiar yet unfamiliar world that I experienced many worse things, but those days are already a long time ago. ¡®¡­I don¡¯t need to approach it, I just have to watch it from a distance.¡¯ Afterwards, the man who returned to the banquet hall checked the table where he had a conversation with the barbarian earlier. For some reason it was empty. When I approached the servant and exchanged a few words, it seemed that he had already left in a carriage. ¡®¡­I don¡¯t mind going back to the Mage Tower like this.¡¯ After thinking for a while, the man left the palace. Then, using both invisible magic and floating magic, he flew over the city. It¡¯s called Stealth Flight Mode. ¡®There he is.¡¯ Looking around from a distance of several tens of meters in the air, he soon found a carriage ridden by Bjorn Yandel. Seeing the escort knights on horseback around, he couldn¡¯t have mistaken it for a carriage. ¡®It looks like it¡¯s going home.¡¯ The man, who inferred the destination from the direction of the wagon, soon followed the wagon. Well, the expectation that that barbarian would be the person he was looking for has faded a lot, but¡­ ¡®Maybe it¡¯s acting.¡¯ It is not yet a possibility. Because even he was the first barbarian to act without a brain like that. Rather, there are parts that are more suspicious. ¡®¡­If he had an understanding of the game, he would have quickly figured out how to act in this world and moved more ¡®perfectly¡¯ than anyone else.¡¯ It can be interpreted either way, whether positive or negative. So, more information is needed. What kind of person is Bjorn Yandel? ¡®I thought he was living with three women¡­¡¯ The man chased after the carriage eagerly, ignoring envy. If you¡¯re living together, it won¡¯t be a normal relationship. If you take a peek at his daily life at home, you will be able to find more definite clues. It was a car that followed at intervals with such a thought. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh-! The carriage exploded. *** An explosion that reminds me of that day¡¯s pillar of fire. However, its power was nothing compared to that at that time. fortunately. ¡¸The character¡¯s HP is below 50%.¡¹ ¡¸All resistance and resistance values increase due to the passive skill [Hero¡¯s Path]¡¹ In addition, the reddened skin peels off, and the whole body is itchy and throbbing. It seems that the muscles are also very damaged. But¡­ ¡°Assassin! The Assassin is here!!¡± I did not die in one room. And the body moves too. ¡®Damn it.¡¯ Enduring the soaring nausea, he quickly put himself on the ground and stood up. And when he left the palace, he activated the returned subspace ring. ¡®As soon as I get out of the palace, I¡¯ll put on the equipment first.¡¯ Regret is too late no matter how fast it is. I first took out the shield and put it on my forearm. Then something exploded and emitted black smoke. ¡®Is it like a smoke bomb?¡¯ There were several times when my vision was blocked, so I hurriedly focused on my hearing without panicking. ¡°Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah As the incident happened in the middle of the city, screams of civilians were heard everywhere. ¡°Serious!¡± ¡°Down with the evil weightlifters!¡± The knights responded and the sound of weapons was heard. But that¡¯s not what I should be concerned about. Among all the noise, I have to distinguish the one that threatens my life. For example¡­¡­. Tadat. yeah that¡¯s it As soon as he heard the sound, he turned his body in that direction and lowered his posture. That moment. Quaang! Shock is transmitted over the shield. You guys can see my position even in the smoke. There was no reason to keep quiet. ¡°Keplo! Are you alive!!¡± I shouted as hard as I could and confirmed the safety of him who was right next to me right before the explosion. There was no answer. is it dead Or just pass out? Swoop. First of all, I quickly put my hand into the subspace and took out the mace. Then the gong sounded again. Whoo! In my experience, this kind of sound usually comes from ¡®slashing¡¯. Trusting the judgment made by my unconscious, I twisted the shield obliquely. cooong! Soon there was a crash on the left side of the shield. In this way, there is no problem even if you cannot see the front. Whoo-! It swings the mace with all its might towards the place where the enemy is believed to be. Kwajik-! It tasted like hand. um i got this right Since he¡¯s an assassin, I thought he¡¯d be agile. ¡°Cuck!¡± Something in the smoke screams like a dying horse and flies away, crashing into it. It was then. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! Who can see it, an artificial gust of wind blew and pushed back the black smoke. ¡®Magic? Who is it?¡¯ There were no wizards on our side. That said, there¡¯s no way the assassin will clear the smoke. If so, who wrote the magic? Leaving behind a short question, I checked my surroundings. ¡°Yandel-sama! Are you all right!¡± The number of knights standing still was only four. On the other hand, the masked people surrounding the wreckage of the shattered wagon are over thirty. ¡®Isn¡¯t Amelia¡­ missing?¡¯ I glanced over at the masked people to see if anyone had a body similar to Amelia¡¯s. There were about three candidates, but I wasn¡¯t sure. ¡°There was no mention of a wizard!¡± ¡°What are you waiting for! Kill me now!¡± After a moment of panic at the magic that drove the smoke away, the assassins resumed their assault. They know it too. Since it was a surprise attack in the middle of the main street, it would be difficult if we didn¡¯t finish it in a hurry. ¡°Protect Yandel-sama!!¡± When my location was confirmed, the knights who were fighting each other hurriedly approached me and formed an escort formation. It seems like he knows why nobles are so obsessed with training knights. How loyal and trustworthy are these people. ¡®I don¡¯t think I can afford to wear armor.¡¯ After grasping the surrounding situation, I neatly erased my lingering feelings and manifested my superpowers. Originally, it was exactly what I thought I would write at the training ground tomorrow. ¡®transcendence.¡¯ Bayon¡¯s ability [Transcendence]. It is a unique skill that is both passive and active. When deactivated, the performance of all passive skills is enhanced by 1.5 times. [Acid bodily fluid] becomes more powerful. [Hero¡¯s Path] or [Ironskin] increase the value increase, and Manticore¡¯s [Genetic] is similarly applied. This alone is a good enough skill. But¡­ ¡°The character has cast [Transcendence].¡± The true value of this skill lies in the active use. ¡¸The skill used next will be strengthened.¡¹ It is not a simple enhancement, but a unique additional effect for each skill that is temporarily added. ¡¸The character has cast [Giantization]¡¹ ¡¸By the power of the transcendental body, the ability inherent in the skill is opened.¡¹ The reason why the core of Shield Baba is 5th grade [Giantness] is this skill. ¡¸Your physique increases in proportion to your strength.¡¹ This is not a fixed value, but a physique bonus that is applied in proportion to your strength. ¡®I think it¡¯s about 5m.¡¯ Also known as gigantic (transcendence) mode. ¡®At this level¡­ It must be roughly similar to the time before Ria Kiss.¡¯ Estimate your new size based on your unusual eye level. It was on the same level as when Misha¡¯s older brother had the [Unclean], which was 1.5 times bigger. There is an ogre¡¯s essence, but it¡¯s not quite satisfactory because the settings haven¡¯t been finished yet. But¡­ ¡°Behel¡ªLAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!¡± It cannot be denied that he has become much stronger. [Giantness], which increases body and threat values in proportion to height. And [Bacterial Eruption], in which the body value increases again according to the threat level. Both are applied at the same time, and the power boils. Therefore¡­ ¡®Leap.¡¯ Kick off the ground with all your might and fly up. The expected landing point is in the direction of the masked man holding a bow and aiming at it. Aaaaaang-! The moment the ground touched the ground, the masked man rose high with a bow. ¡¸The character¡¯s total weight is over 500kg.¡¹ ¡¸The special terrain effect [Recoil] is applied in addition to the damage range. ¡¹ I was worried because I didn¡¯t wear armor. ¡°uh?¡± A masked person who spits out stupid sounds in the air, not knowing what situation he is in. Why didn¡¯t I know you would come from this side first? As I swung the mace like a baseball bat, his neck snapped at a bizarre angle. Kwajik. Okay, just one¡­¡­. ¡®Huh?¡¯ While looking for the next target, a masked man jumped out from the lower right corner of the car. An exquisite angle that would have been square in the original. However, I saw this accurately and avoided it. It was thanks to the basic stats of the new essence. [Bayon] Soul Power +100 Soul Regeneration +30 Strength +25 Pain Resistance + 30 Bone Strength +30 Anti-Magic +20 Vision +25 Vision +25. This stat increases the angle of view, not eyesight. So in the game, there was a bonus to detailed stats like evasion rate. Kwajik! After kicking the bouncing guy in the abdomen with his foot, he took a leaping stance again. But did you come to your senses only then? The knights screamed in fright at my sudden action, the target of escort. ¡°Come here!¡± who will protect whom I pretended not to hear and leaped towards the next destination. And with the same combo as before, I took out one by one. There was no such strong enemy yet. Kwajik-! I felt it earlier when I was simmering a guy in the smoke, but the level is strangely low. ¡®Is there really no Amelia class?¡¯ I even thought of using [Leap] to jump far in the slightest danger, but soon even that anxiety disappeared. I will know better when I face it in person. If it wasn¡¯t for the initial explosion, the knights alone would have been enough to defeat it. But what else is this? ¡°¡­I told you that you only need to deal with the Ki Knight!¡± As I started to rampage and the knights also fought individually and applied pressure, internal divisions began among the masked people. ¡°At first they said that one explosion would kill you!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just go back Didn¡¯t anyone say that this guy fought so well!¡± When one or two people saved themselves and left the battlefield, all the masked people chose to run away. It was absurd. ¡®What are these guys?¡¯ They didn¡¯t seem to have the slightest sense of purpose. Even such doubts began to bloom, but first of all, I moved my body hard and captured the bouncing masked pups. The number I caught was 4. Unfortunately, all the rest ran away. ¡°¡­You worked hard.¡± A knight who awkwardly came to me and saluted. ¡°Ah, you guys did a good job too. Are there any dead?¡± To my question, the knight replied that three people were dead. Fortunately, Keplow wasn¡¯t caught in it. He and I got caught up in the explosion at the very center, but he still had that much durability. I fed him the potion on time, so I¡¯ll be back in a little while. ¡®Then , let¡¯s interrogate .¡¯ The battle is over, and the guards are probably coming soon. I grabbed one of the captured guys and took off the mask. Hidden behind was a man I didn¡¯t know . ¡°¡­Huh!¡± A man who can¡¯t even make eye contact. First of all, he reached out his hand and shoved it into his mouth. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Keep kkeuk kkeuk!¡± I tried diligently tossing around, but there was nothing arbitrary. Hmmm, is there a difference between cartoons and reality? Shouldn¡¯t they be holding on to it ? Really, what are these bastards doing? I asked while wiping the spit from sticking in my mouth on his clothes. ¡°Who sent you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± He didn¡¯t answer. It wasn¡¯t a meaningful action. If you lose a little, your mouth will open on its own. That¡¯s when I raised my fist thinking about that . A flash of light ! Something flew like a meteorite and landed on the ground. At first, I thought the assassins had run away and shot a catapult, but ¡­ ¡°Hans Eifreia ¡­?¡± No , what the hell is it ? Another man jumped down from the sky where Hans I fell, and approached Hans I without paying any attention to me . I couldn¡¯t even say a word. The air that changed the moment the man arrived didn¡¯t allow it . Yes?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you, I misunderstood the person¡ª¡± ¡°Even if you say it, it doesn¡¯t work for me?¡± Soon after the man reached out his hand, the protective shield around Hans I helplessly tore away . The white-faced Hans I. The man bluntly pulled him up by the collar and said, ¡°As expected, you are right. GM.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Quickly release Ben. Otherwise, you¡¯re really going to die here.¡± Chapter 245 Episode 245 Turning Point (5) Ghost Master. A manager with the authority to operate the community, and at the same time considered a legendary figure among players. ¡°You¡¯re right, GM.¡± For a moment, I feel short of breath and choke. ¡®Hans I is the GM¡­?¡¯ Confusing. If that¡¯s true, why did a big guy the size of a GM approach me behind the scenes? You¡¯re famous these days, just to see your face? ¡®No way.¡¯ The GM suspected me of being a ¡®player¡¯. So, during the banquet, he approached and scooped me up, and when that wasn¡¯t enough, he even followed me. Again, this is a more plausible hypothesis. Even if it¡¯s not that sweet to me. ¡®Then, that gust of wind magic must have been used by him.¡¯ Once the hypothesis is established, the question naturally arises. While I was following, the carriage suddenly exploded and the smoke bomb exploded, blocking my view, so I must have wondered if I would survive. ¡®I¡¯ll think about this more later.¡¯ I come back to the most important topic. A man who falls from the sky, calls Hans I the GM, and spreads a force that makes even the knights tremble. What the heck is this guy¡ª ¡°Quickly unleash Ben, or you¡¯ll really end up here.¡± ¡­¡­huh? ¡®Free Ben?¡¯ Unknowingly, goose bumps ran down my spine. It was for a simple reason. There is only one person I know who would make such a request to a GM. Proud Daehan. ¡®Lee Baek-ho.¡¯ Of course, there must be a possibility that it is not. Who knows if the GM hit Ben with one or two? It is only natural for someone to come back with a grudge and use it like that. But¡­ ¡°Daddy, can¡¯t you hear me?¡± For some reason, I keep seeing Baekho. ¡®¡­¡­Is it really him?¡¯ While thinking about that, I carved that guy¡¯s impression into my head once more. ¡®He¡¯s around 170 in height.¡¯ He was dressed in a neat suit with no equipment, and unless he was wearing a disguise, he was a human. The skin color is white and there are no visible scars. Platinum blonde hair in a pomade style. Anyone can see that he has good-looking features, but perhaps because of his unique eyes, he exudes an aura closer to that of a bad boy than a scion ¡ª ¡°Mr. Yandel.¡± As I was observing him, one of the knights came up to me and whispered. ¡°You must never run away.¡± ¡°¡­¡­What are you talking about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the kind of person who can do that.¡± A voice with a hint of tension. Could it be that he knows who he is? ¡°Who is that man?¡± I hurriedly vomited my doubts. And¡­ ¡°The author is¡ª¡± Just as the knight was about to reply. ¡°Ah, were you there too?¡± His gaze shifts to us. Ha, I said it at the level of a real whisper, but did you hear it on that street? ¡°Bjorn Yandel.¡± He seemed to know who I was, seeing as he uttered my name correctly. Wasn¡¯t it just that you didn¡¯t know that much? ¡°I heard you killed two of them this time? That¡¯s only in the first year.¡± The guy holding onto Hans I¡¯s neck tightly looks at me and expresses curiosity. It was as if he found something interesting by accident. ¡°I¡¯m asking just in case¡­¡± He asked me soon after. ¡°Are you a player?¡± Hey, somehow, from the moment you knew my name, you felt uneasy. This kind of premonition never goes wrong. I had only one answer. ¡°¡­¡­ It must have been an evil spirit.¡± It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, it¡¯s that you draw a line by calling your opponent ¡®evil spirit¡¯. Whether this guy is Lee Baek-ho or not, it doesn¡¯t matter. So, with so many people watching, what else can you say? ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s weird. Even though you¡¯ve made a name for yourself, I don¡¯t think the GM is interested.¡± He muttered quietly, ¡®Unless you¡¯re a player¡­¡¯ and then narrowed his eyes. And¡­ ¡°Hey.¡± His mouth was smiling, but he spoke in a voice that showed no emotion. ¡°Answer only yes or no.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t answer¡­ coke!¡± The knight who was giving me some advice was hit in the stomach by something invisible and flew away. It was obvious without asking who did it. ¡°Ah, are you worried about too many people? Don¡¯t worry. If you¡¯re a player, I¡¯ll kill them all and get rid of them. Cancer, I can give you that much service to answer my questions.¡± He smiles and forces me to choose again. ¡°Right no.¡± I barely endured the answer that it was not. Because the question itself was questionable. Asking the same question with only yes or no answers? Doesn¡¯t it seem like he has the ability to discern the truth? ¡®There are actually such integers.¡¯ Since there is no information, it would be wise to be careful. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, just say no. Just one word? I¡¯m really curious.¡± The more he obsessed over the ¡®answer¡¯, the more his doubts grew. So, I have only one choice to make. ¡°The question starts with me.¡± Instead of just being silent, change the subject. With a nuance as if he did not want to hand over the initiative of the conversation to the enemy. ¡°Are you, demon, also one of the assassins?¡± He throws out what a barbarian who doesn¡¯t even know what a GM would say. Whether it¡¯s the knight or the guy, my silence will leave both sides questionable. Of course, this guy wasn¡¯t too bad. ¡°You should have only answered yes or no?¡± The moment he speaks, the air is weighted. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A body that has hardened as if it had met its natural enemy. ¡®Could I live¡­?¡¯ I don¡¯t understand at all. Is it really possible to emit such a concentration of murder outside the community, not even within the community? I don¡¯t know. Right now, only one thing is certain. ¡°Hey, are you holding up well?¡± He is like a tyrant. A tyrant who is capricious and yet achieves whatever he wants regardless of time and place. ¡°Will you answer soon?¡± hair turns white Was this how the clown felt at the round table then? Breathing stops, and the eyes blur as if the blood vessels leading to the brain are blocked. I had a sudden thought. ¡®¡­¡­What will happen if I answer yes?¡¯ I couldn¡¯t stop even though I knew it was a vain hope that dwells in my weak mind. ¡®If he really is Lee Baek-ho¡­ can¡¯t he just reveal his identity?¡¯ Maybe that side will help me. First of all, aren¡¯t they of the same Korean background? If the image you showed in the community is a real bastard¡¯s personality, they might treat you like a real older brother. ¡°Yes, maybe¡­¡­¡± Depending on my answer, there may be a future where Lee Baek-ho grows stronger and escapes this world together. But the moment I thought of that future. ¡°¡­ ..Bjorn!¡± I suddenly came to my senses. There were several reasons. First of all, I¡¯m still not sure if it was Lee Baek-ho. Also, the moment I reveal my identity, hundreds of civilians here will turn into speechless corpses. No, to be exact¡­ ¡­. ¡°Misha?¡± When I checked the direction from which the sound came from, I saw Misha running away in a hurry. Actually, this place was near the house. He must have come to visit as soon as he heard the commotion. But the situation is not good. ¡°Oh, your girlfriend?¡± The man looked at Misha and smiled. He looked as if he had a good weakness. Temporarily, the pressure on his body disappeared and his body was able to move freely. Therefore¡­ Tadat. An act to protect Misha from a possible surprise attack. ¡± The enemy cats are definitely cute .¡± For some reason, towards Misha instead of me. ¡°Are you the enemy cat, are you a player?¡± ¡°Huh? Ph Freya?¡± ¡°Is it a demon?¡± ¡°Ah ah, isn¡¯t it¡­?¡± Misha, who was suddenly told, replied in embarrassment, and he nodded. ¡± It¡¯s true.¡± . Come behind me, Misha.¡± I quickly hid Misha behind my back . Why don¡¯t you answer?¡± A cold sweat started to flow from my back. If you answer, you¡¯ll find out that you¡¯re lying. If you don¡¯t answer, you¡¯ll look suspicious. ¡°Is there any reason the enemy will do what he wants?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right,¡± he nodded his head as if he understood, then asked playfully, ¡± But you really want to become my enemy?¡± Aren¡¯t your eyes smiling? ¡°If you don¡¯t answer, I¡¯ll kill the enemy cat ? ¡± ¡°What should I do?¡± [ See you next time.] I tried to think hard but couldn¡¯t come up with an appropriate answer. That was the moment. [¡­¡­Baekho-san.] ¡± Huh ?¡± A light burst from Hans I ¡®s body . It didn¡¯t take long. There is only one place for a farmhouse like this. The Gnome Tree in Lapdonia¡¯s District 6. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s really annoying. That bastard will never come out of the tower first¡­¡± Lee Baek-ho readily admitted that he had missed him. If he ran right away anyway, no one would be left there. It was an obvious mistake on his part. The wizard . As much as Ini was using teleport, he was wary of escaping. That¡¯s why I grabbed her by the neck so she couldn¡¯t even sing. But what about videotape teleportation? And that¡¯s none other than yourself? ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re doing it too, right?¡± I regretted a little what it would have been like if I hadn¡¯t underestimated the other person, but he quickly brushed it off. Isn¡¯t that what happened already? Regrets over the past don¡¯t suit him. It wasn¡¯t that there was no income at all. I found out that the bastard is a GM. ¡®All I have left is time, so I¡¯ll just have to run around a bit more.¡¯ Lee Baek-ho scratched his head and soon turned his attention elsewhere. ¡°In the end, I didn¡¯t get an answer until the end.¡± Bjorn Yandel. A barbarian I met by chance while chasing the GM. ¡°¡­¡­What happened?¡± Lee Baek-ho stopped worrying about whether the barbarian was a player or not. Not only was it more likely that it wasn¡¯t going to be the case, but¡­ the interest in the barbarian had already cooled. Now, even as a real player, it didn¡¯t seem like they would be particularly interested. He¡¯s satisfied with this world, and NPCs and suckers aren¡¯t helping him with his plans. dump. Soon after, Lee Baek-ho lay down on the floor. Then, using the [Spatial Interference] skill, he picked a grape hanging from a tree and put it in his mouth. ¡°Of course, grapes are naturally produced.¡± The air is good and there are many delicious things. Anyway, even the GM won¡¯t be able to come out of the mage tower for a while. ¡®It¡¯s too cumbersome to go all the way to Bifron.¡¯ It seemed okay to stay here for a while. *** Two days have passed since it happened. From conferring titles to assassins to GMs to Lee Baek-ho. A lot happened in just one day, and the past two days were the time to sort things out. Let¡¯s start with the ¡®assassin¡¯¡­ [We¡¯ll take them in for interrogation.] The captured assassins were escorted to Mozlan. According to the news from the article today, did you receive a favor from someone whose identity is unknown? By the way, it is said that the explosives that killed the three knights were also given by that ¡®someone¡¯¡­ [They said that the order they received was to kill Yandel-nim and take the bestowed essence.] There were quite a few suspicious things. Jeongsu, I think so. The box containing the test tubes must have been very sturdy. It was possible enough to kill me and take me by surprise. But¡­ [What if I ate it before that?] [We didn¡¯t understand that either.] The contractor even said that they put a large reward on my neck. Jeongsu meant that it was just an excuse. Or else there¡¯s no reason to bet on killing me. So, Mozlan¡¯s side guessed that the contractor would be Noark. At least until yesterday. [¡­Then it¡¯s likely one of the larger clans, right?] Mozlan concluded that the culprit was one of the larger clans. If it had been Noark¡¯s side, would they have sent more reliable guys? It is said that this kind of ¡®request¡¯ is not suitable. Above all, they had enough motivation. [yes. It was probably an ulterior motive to lay the blame on our royal family after harming Yandel. In fact, such tricks were found several times in some taverns that night.] It was an acceptable guess, but there were questions. So what did the clown say? Did you say that because you obtained this information beforehand? ¡®Well, even then, I said that the assassin would go. I didn¡¯t say that it was sent from Noark¡¯s side¡­¡­.¡¯ He might have judged that there would be nothing to lose if he told me in advance since he wasn¡¯t the assassin sent by them anyway. ¡®¡­No, maybe the real thing hasn¡¯t even come yet?¡¯ For some reason, a sense of wonder comes over me. Huh, why do I have to live so trembling in the city? Anyway, enough with the assassin, and then. ¡®GM.¡¯ As a result, GM was not Hans I. [The Hans Ifrea I saw that day must have been someone in disguise.] When they attacked the house, the real Hans Ifrea was passed out. Just in case, I tried to investigate magic, but the real Hans I didn¡¯t have a handful of magic talent. Simply put, someone borrowed his identity. ¡®It sucks.¡¯ That¡¯s the part I can¡¯t help but regret. I wondered if this could have revealed the identity of the GM. ¡®Still, it¡¯s not like there wasn¡¯t any income.¡¯ A few consolations. First of all, I found out that the GM was suspicious of me as a player. At least it gave me time to prepare. ¡®Since you saw that I didn¡¯t answer, your doubts must have deepened. It¡¯s likely to be aimed at when the next community opens.¡¯ Fortunately, there is a bar to guess this part. So, I came up with a way to deal with it. Anyway, next on this. ¡®Lee Baek-ho.¡¯ First of all, that guy was Lee Baek-ho. That¡¯s because GM said so at the end. [¡­¡­Mr. Baekho. See you later.] In the situation where Mogaji was captured, these were words he said using magic, not nurturing. Well, I don¡¯t think it means much. [He is¡­¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I cannot tell you with my authority.] I later asked the knight who Lee Baek-ho was, but only such an answer came back. Is this why life is all about timing? If Lee Baek-ho hadn¡¯t stopped talking at that time, I think he would have said it. ¡®As expected, he¡¯s a dangerous guy¡­¡­.¡¯ Even if he meets Lee Baek-ho again later, it won¡¯t be as close as he was back then. Should I have known that their personalities are completely different? I didn¡¯t think that the innocent look he showed in the community would be his true self, but it¡¯s too much. ¡®It was a real mess itself¡­¡­.¡¯ Anyway, Lee Baek-ho also finished here and went on to the next. ¡®Misha.¡¯ In fact, this is the most troublesome and the part that takes my breath away. ¡°Bjorn really, don¡¯t think it¡¯s strange and listen?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t suddenly disappear somewhere? That¡¯s right¡­?¡± Misha started looking at me anxiously. Chapter 246 Episode 246 Turning Point (6) What kind of mistake did he make that he does that? I didn¡¯t even think so. That¡¯s right, Misha has been watching me for the longest time. A barbarian reading a book. A barbarian who knows how to act as a seeker. A barbarian who pretends to be ignorant but is actually a clever barbarian. A barbarian who always took for granted what others did not know. There must have been a lot of suspicious things in the meantime. Well, until now, I would have just passed on saying that there might be such a person, but¡­¡­. It must have touched me because of what happened that day. Because he knows the most about me. [Is there any reason for the enemy to do what he wants?] He kept avoiding answering with barbarian reasons, but it must have looked strange in Misha¡¯s eyes. At least he knows that the only time I become stubborn is when there is a reason. [If you don¡¯t answer, I¡¯ll kill the enemy tribe?] Even when I heard that from the white tiger, I felt a deep sense of despair. Perhaps Misha even felt this. That I was at a dead end, desperately holding back an answer. ¡°¡­¡­What do you mean by disappearing?¡± Midnight when everyone is asleep. Looking at Misha, who came to me cautiously and showed anxiety, I answered as if I didn¡¯t know anything. ¡°Why did I suddenly disappear?¡± ¡°Oh no, that¡¯s¡­ yes, it¡¯s just a nightmare.¡± Misha turned around, citing her dream as the reason. He seemed to think that if he took out the anxiety inside him, it might really turn out that way. ¡°Dream? If you¡¯re really scared, you can sleep next to me!¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s not that much? It¡¯s crazy! If you¡¯re going to play around, go to sleep, you babarian old man!¡± Soon Misha asked what she was talking about and left the room, and I let out a silent sigh. My chest was tight. ¡®Suddenly disappeared¡­¡­¡¯ I know why he said that. Yes, I sneaked into his room yesterday and read the book on his desk. It was a book I had read at the library before. A book that lists some patterns and habits of demons. [The demons are good at acting and clever. Also, it¡¯s not related to relationships. When there is a crisis in which their identity can be revealed, they cut off all ties and choose the method of hiding.] It was a phrase that I could sympathize with enough. Isn¡¯t it a fate that only ruins if his true identity is discovered? First of all, keep as much distance as possible from the people around you, and if that doesn¡¯t work, you will eventually try to change your identity. And if even that option is blocked¡­ ¡®I¡¯ll go to Noark.¡¯ In fact, Noark is a city made up of such people. Criminals or evil spirits who can no longer remain in Lapdonia hide in the sewers, and Noark collects them. ¡®Even the clown is famous for joining Orcules as soon as he was discovered to be an evil spirit.¡¯ I lay on the bed and stared blankly at the ceiling. It was very complicated in my head. ¡®If they find out that I¡¯m an evil spirit¡­¡¯ How will they react? Would you feel betrayed and angry at being deceived? Well I¡¯m not sure. At least Misha was more anxious about disappearing from her side, even if I was a demon. ¡®The damn white tiger.¡¯ I finally admitted I am afraid that my true identity will be revealed to them. More than a guillotine that might lead you to it. I am more afraid that everything I have built will crumble. Even if it¡¯s like a sandcastle. Huung. I took out the magic tool in the subspace. A magic tool that allows you to secretly talk to others. [Okay, if you want, I¡¯ll get rid of your place. Hans Christen is a demon! There is proof of that in my backpack¡ª] By the way, it also had a recording function, so the dwarf I met in the doppelganger forest used it to drive Hans G to a dead end. Click. Soon, when I pressed the home under the magic tool, the conversation the two had at that time was vividly played. [What are you so worried about? They¡¯re NPCs anyway.] [But still, the companions I¡¯ve been with so far¡ª] [They¡¯re laughing. Do you think they would think that way even if they knew who you were?] Hans G did not give any answer to the dwarf¡¯s words. that¡¯s what you know [The one your colleagues thought of as a friend was the real Hans. And as you know, the real Hans is no longer in this world.] We are evil spirits. No matter what kind of relationship you build here, it is bound to be a precarious relationship built on lies. [But¡­ I consider them to be my real colleagues.] Hans G answered that day. But what was the actual behavior like? [Uh¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­] [I¡¯m sorry.] When the dwarf in crisis forcibly revealed his identity, Hans G poured fire on the warrior¡¯s body and attacked the dwarf. stuck The fact is that I knew it myself. You can¡¯t go back to your old relationship anymore. That once precious comrade now considers himself an ¡®enemy¡¯. Click. I pressed the button again to turn off the sound. Suddenly, Takelan¡¯s words came to mind. [There will come a day when you feel the same as me.] What he said was wrong. If such a moment of despair comes to me too. It would be more terrible and miserable words. *** Another two days passed. In the meantime, there was nothing to do. No more clues about the large clan that was presumed to be behind the assassination came out, and in the end, the day¡¯s incident ended in a tail-cutting fashion. It was something I couldn¡¯t dig into anymore. Oh, but thanks to that, the number of escort articles increased. As it was proven that there was a force targeting me with malicious intent in the royal family, I added more power. well, a little bit too much. ¡®Hey, I can¡¯t go out anywhere.¡¯ Only three close escorts already. Of course, it was only inside the house, and there were over thirty knights standing guard outside. Also, when I go out, all the people follow me. Oh, even Kimi Sanggung was attached. ¡°I¡¯ll try to eat it first, in case it¡¯s poisoned.¡± At every meal, an article specializing in poison resistance tastes it first. ¡°I don¡¯t have to do that! There¡¯s no way I could harm Bjorn¡­¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s better to be certain. Well, it¡¯s delicious. As expected, Mr. Karlstein seems to be very good at it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not comforting to say that!¡± Missha didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood because she was like that at every meal, but¡­ But seeing her inflexible like this makes her more trustworthy. ¡®Even if Noark sends an assassin, I don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡¯ After breakfast, Einar went out to the holy place, and Erwen said he would meet his younger brother. And the same goes for me. ¡°¡­¡­Leave?¡± ¡°Now I have to go to work, too.¡± Now that I¡¯ve rested enough to rest, it¡¯s time to work hard again and do the things I put off. ¡°If it¡¯s work, you¡¯re going to buy something again?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s a different business this time.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± I usually have shopping time during maintenance time, but that¡¯s not the purpose today. Although I made a lot of money this time¡­ ¡®If I stay, the value will go up, so there¡¯s no reason to shop now.¡¯ First of all, the price of equipment has already started to plummet. This is because most of the explorers, who were the main customer base, died and demand decreased. Meanwhile, food prices rose. Concern that the supply of manastones might decrease from next month started hoarding. ¡®For now, let¡¯s try not to use cash as much as possible.¡¯ Currency here is not a simple piece of paper made by social consensus. It has real value. After all, it is a world that lives on magic stones, a universal substance that becomes iron and wheat by the hands of alchemists. There will be no depreciation of currency. I don¡¯t know if the value of labor power hits the floor. ¡®Is Hikurod alright¡­?¡¯ Suddenly, the dwarf came to mind. Lately, though, blacksmithing seems to be going well, but right now, only flies fly, right? It¡¯s kind of salty. I opened a shop with all my property, and that kind of thing happened. ¡®I¡¯m going to visit him later when I have time¡­¡­¡¯ I simply put on my clothes and came out with Misha. Outside, a carriage prepared by the knights stood. I think it¡¯s a very undeserved treat, but¡­¡­. ¡°Let¡¯s get on.¡± I got on the wagon now that I was used to it. It doesn¡¯t cost money anyway, and it¡¯s much easier to escort this way, so what can I do? ¡°Where can I take you?¡± ¡°To the Great Temple of the Church of Leatlas.¡± As soon as I told the driver the destination, the carriage started. ¡°¡­Leatlas Bridge? Why are you going there all of a sudden?¡± Misha¡¯s eyes looked somewhat uneasy. I understand your feelings. Because the religious forces here are the natural enemies of evil spirits. ¡®It looks like I haven¡¯t completely cleared my doubts yet.¡¯ For a day or two, Misha read books about evil spirits and said meaningful things to me, but after a while, those things disappeared. So I thought it was just a whim and concluded that I couldn¡¯t really be a demon. ¡®¡­¡­At times like this, it would be better for me to just leave it unstimulated than to do something.¡¯ So, we just continued our conversation normally. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of asking if there are any priests left.¡± ¡°¡­A priest who remains? Ho, are you going to leave the team?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°But even if the priest came, there are already five of us¡­ Ah! I can¡¯t believe one of them¡­¡± Ah, really, what are you talking about? I sighed and cut it off. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving the team, and no one else is leaving my team.¡± ¡°Huh? Then why is the priest¡­¡­.¡± Misha blurted out as if the question was still unanswered. I talked about my future plans. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Because now I have to prepare to go up to the sixth floor.¡± ¡°Eh, 6th floor? Yes, that¡¯s right. But what does that have to do with this?¡± ¡°I will form a clan.¡± The time has come for the five-person team to graduate. *** Even if it is small, it is classified as a clan with more than 5 members. This is because the number of people must be divided into two or more teams. ¡°clan? Then, from now on, will it move with 10 people?¡± Well, I think it will eventually happen. Not right away. From the 6th floor onwards, one more explorer with a special position needs to be recruited. Then, for now, a total of 8 people. Well, actually, I don¡¯t worry too much about this part. If it doesn¡¯t work out, meeting on the 2nd floor is one way. Depending on the starting location, it will take time to join, and there will be a number penalty on the 4th floor, and it will be slower¡­ ¡® It¡¯s not like we¡¯re a large clan.¡¯ Unless the purpose is to control the hunting ground, the difference of a day or two is not meaningful to a small clan . If the corner doesn¡¯t come out, I plan to stay for a few more months. In the first place, I need that much time to finish preparing to go to the 6th floor. ¡°I have arrived . ¡± Most of the knights waited in the wagon. I went inside with three close escorts and only Misha. ¡°Captain Crobitz is out for work.¡± I was greeted by another paladin, not Paal Krobitz, whom I have a relationship with. His name is Sven. Parav, the vice-captain of the 2nd Order of Holy Knights of the Church of Leatlas? ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you like this. Baron Bjorn Yandel. What kind of business did you visit the main church today?¡± I briefly told him of my plans for the future. I plan to create a clan and, if possible, I would like to bring in a priest. To put it simply, the result was rejected at once. ¡± Hmmm, even if you are a baronet, that would be a bit difficult.¡± Neither the reputation of a ¡®giant¡¯ nor the noble status of a baronet that you have recently gained have any effect in the church. It is only a basic condition. To recruit priests, you need public value. ¡® Why is Hoo so inflexible like a game?¡¯ Since it was within the expected range, I asked about a way to increase the public value, and I heard a detailed answer: ¡®Everything is like a game except for a few things.¡¯ In the end, it seems that the only answer is nogada. I should have done it in advance. ¡°Did you say parav? Thank you for today. Come again next time.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m always waiting for the hero¡¯s visit.¡± After finishing my brief business, I exchanged greetings with Parav and turned my back. Then, as I was about to open the parlor door and leave. The condition has been met.¡± The last vine that prevented the evil relationship with the dragon slayer was cut off . Chapter 247 Episode 247 Gnome Tree (1) Alchemist. An existence that can change magic stones into matter. Even in Lapdonia, not many people have this job, so it is considered the most important resource. Needless to say, if it was Noark, which was much worse. ¡°Good morning Marlene!¡± ¡°Are you on an errand for the alchemist? It looks heavy. I¡¯ll pick it up for you.¡± It was for this reason that everyone in the city was kind to Marlene. Because she is the one and only apprentice of the alchemist. After inheriting all the knowledge one day, from then on she will have to take charge of this city. ¡®Grandpa doesn¡¯t seem to be in the same shape as before¡­¡¯ To be honest, it would be a lie if I said that this position was not burdensome. But there¡¯s no one else to do but her. So I have no choice but to take responsibility and exert my strength. Wasn¡¯t it just a position of duty? ¡°grandfather!¡± ¡°Even if you call me Master.¡± ¡°Okay, Master! So what about that item? Are you here?¡± ¡°Here¡¯s the cancer. The number is quite high. Let¡¯s go find it on our own.¡± Soon after, the alchemist tossed the two-way subspace, and Marlene received it and confirmed that it was inside. It contained what she had ordered. ¡°Please tell me thank you!¡± ¡°okay.¡± Marlene whistled and moved the items into her personal bag. It was an obvious privilege. Without the position of an alchemist¡¯s apprentice, it would have been impossible to use the strategic item, the two-way subspace, for personal use, and the infiltrators who had gone to the city in the first place would not have listened to her request. ¡°Wow Grandpa! Try this. This house¡¯s cookies are really good!¡± ¡°Even if you call me Master. Oh, the cookies are delicious.¡± ¡°But what is it? It looks similar to the Elixir in terms of appearance, but there¡¯s no way that¡¯s the case¡­¡± ¡°Haha, you saw it well.¡± ¡°Yes? Is it really the elixir?¡± Marlene, who had been eating the cookie without much thought, jumped to her feet. Is that also an elixir? The materials are so expensive and the production process is so difficult that even her teacher could only make five bottles in her lifetime. ¡®They said they had already used up the two bottles¡­¡¯ Now there are only three elixirs left in Noark. But one of them is now in the master¡¯s hand. For what reason? When Marlene¡¯s eyes lit up with curiosity, the teacher smiled and explained the situation. ¡°You have to follow along and learn, so you should know. Today, we will try to restore the memory by feeding the dragon slayer Regal Vagos an elixir and recovering.¡± ¡°To that Regal Bagos¡­?¡± Marlene involuntarily frowned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you like it?¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s just because it¡¯s scary.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t judge people by their appearance. It¡¯s not because of the injury. They say he had a pretty slim face before he got burned. Apart from that, I don¡¯t really like him either.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? I¡¯m not alone, am I?¡± ¡°Hehe, you always pick and choose what you want to hear.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not just because of my appearance. That man is so unkind. He also talks plainly to my grandfather¡­¡± ¡± Hey guy.¡± A moment of embarrassing silence ensued, after which Marlene heard the details from her master. The reason why the precious elixir was delivered to that dragon was very simple. Well, at least on the surface. ¡°This time, the Corpse Collector¡¯s power has been greatly reduced and it needs to be supplemented.¡± ¡°Is that old man like that? I heard he was cursed and weakened.¡± ¡°Still, his dragon¡¯s words are special. It¡¯s not something you can use at will, but¡­ He expected that if he ate the Elixir this time, he would be able to use it once or twice more.¡± The head of Orculis directly requested the elixir from Seongju, and Seongju granted it. It was a one-sided request, but I couldn¡¯t help it. Because Yongin is responsible for this. I tried to treat it, but for some reason, Yongin¡¯s health deteriorated further. ¡°Tsk, I still can¡¯t figure out what happened. There was definitely no reason for that to happen.¡± ¡°The way I see it, it¡¯s all acting. Acting! Trying to get the head start by framing us somehow!¡± ¡°¡­¡­I don¡¯t think it¡¯s acting, but I know what you want to say. I don¡¯t think the castle lord can ever be swayed by them.¡± Orcules was like a poisoned chalice. Especially in that it makes it impossible to let go of it even though you know it is harmful. ¡°Okay then, the preparations are over, so let¡¯s go.¡± Afterwards, Marlene followed her teacher to Yongin¡¯s room. ¡°Geuuuuuu¡­¡­.¡± He was lying on the bed, unable to speak properly. His limbs stiffened and he only rolled his eyes. ¡°There is no problem with hearing, so no, I will say it alone. It must be good news for you. The lord of the castle has bestowed an elixir for you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it¡­¡­¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s start right away.¡± For reference, the treatment process had nothing to do with it. After all, is the elixir a common item? The whole process is to feed the elixir carefully so as not to spill it. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± After taking the medicine and waiting for about 10 minutes, Yongin stood up and was able to speak. It¡¯s just¡­ ¡°Damn what the hell were you guys doing before?¡± The first line he spoke was this. ¡°No, I was treated because I did something stupid, but I¡¯m in that condition!!¡± Marlene wanted to say something, but she held it back, remembering what Master had said before she came. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t bring the elixir like this. I hope you¡¯ll treat me like that.¡± ¡°Ha , unless you are a real alchemist¡­¡± ¡°next?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I was trying to do at that time. I couldn¡¯t do it because I suddenly collapsed at that time, but shouldn¡¯t I recover my lost memories now?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a problem¡­?¡± ¡°You may fail, but it won¡¯t cause any harm to your body or anything like that.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯ll believe it.¡± Yongin acted as if he were his master and nodded. That was the unpleasant Marlene, but she couldn¡¯t say anything when her teacher was gone. ¡°Eat it. It¡¯s an elixir called ¡®Lethe¡¯s Curse.¡¯ Soon after, Yongin accepted the medicine with an unreliable gaze and swallowed it in one gulp. ¡°¡­¡­ Write.¡± ¡°The pain will come soon, so lie down.¡± Yongin obediently followed the instructions and lay down on the bed again. and how long has it been ¡°¡­¡­!¡± Yongin, who was suffering from a cold sweat, opened his eyes again. ¡°How is it? Are your memories back?¡± ¡°¡­¡­I don¡¯t know. I think it might fly.¡± ¡°It may take a while.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a very strange feeling. It reminds me of things that happened when I was young.¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s that kind of drug.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there anything sweeter than that? I wish I had something to talk about¡­¡± At Yongin¡¯s request, the teacher looked at Marlene. It means to give something up. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯ll bring it.¡± Marlene hurried back to her room and fetched the cookies she had left earlier. However, when I returned, the teacher was not there. ¡°If it¡¯s your teacher, the castle lord called and went for a while. So, what to eat?¡± ¡°Here¡­¡± Marlene handed over the few remaining cookies. I don¡¯t like it, but what can I do? ¡®Amelia-sama gave it to me¡­¡¯ This Yongin was so greedy that he couldn¡¯t be satisfied with just one and chewed on several. And how long has it been? ¡°Ugh¡­ the head!!¡± Suddenly, Yongin grabbed his forehead. As if the ¡®memory of the day¡¯ that I had forgotten came to mind. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­! It¡¯s him¡­!¡± Immediately, Yongin cheered deeply as he looked into the air. However, the time of joy did not last long. ¡°Keah kuh!¡± Yongin coughed loudly with a distressed expression. Just looking at it, it didn¡¯t seem like something was stuck in my throat. Before he knew it, Yongin¡¯s reddish-red skin was swollen to the extent of being bizarre. ¡®Didn¡¯t Grandpa Ha say there were side effects like this?¡¯ Marlene¡¯s hair was dyed pure white in a situation that she hadn¡¯t heard about beforehand. and that moment. ¡°you!!¡± Suddenly, Yongin stretched out his hand toward Marlene. A hand with obvious hostility. Marlene, who had been learning alchemy all her life, couldn¡¯t even react to the movement. But¡­ ¡°Kuk!¡± His hand never touched her body. It was because Yongin, who had been jumping upright, lost his balance and fell under the bed. ¡°Cuck!¡± Saliva flowed out of his wide open mouth. If it wasn¡¯t an illusion, it seemed that blood was also mixed. If so, how did this happen? ¡°You¡­ what did you mix with the cookies¡­¡± ¡°Yes yes? It¡¯s just an ordinary cookie¡­¡­.¡± Marlene replied in embarrassment, and Yongin completely fell to the floor at that point. ¡°¡­¡­Damn bitch. ¡± He was looking up. Of course, this also didn¡¯t last for a long time. Soon, Yongin weakly lowered his head. ¡°Yo dragon blood¡­ is in conflict with cinnamon¡­¡± It was a cinnamon allergy. ** * ¡°The conditions for activating the protection of the stars have been met.¡± *** The third vine has disappeared. I don¡¯t know why. To guess, it must have been that the divine punishment went down while not getting tired and making evil plans. First of all, the power of the gods It¡¯s because it¡¯s a sacred object. Anyway, it¡¯s not the reason to be concerned. ¡®Damn it.¡¯ Now, the dragon slayer can come after me at any time. This means that I have to be more vigilant in the future. ¡®It was only last month that the second vine broke.¡¯ How can it be like this? I let out a sigh of relief. He couldn¡¯t say that he had prepared enough yet. ¡®I don¡¯t think I could handle it well with just one guy¡­¡¯ The problem was that he was single. There is no guarantee that he will come to take revenge on me. What if he comes with the clown? If not, if he is accompanied by numerous subordinates? The royal family even obtained the means to break Noark¡¯s barrier. If it becomes possible to travel between the ground and the underground, it will be possible to meet the dragon slayer in this city, not in the labyrinth. Of course, even this was not a problem to worry about right away. ¡® Why are you here¡­¡¯ I let out a silent sigh and glanced around . On the other hand , the knight ? It¡¯s a form I¡¯ve never seen before.¡± Sven Farab. His eyes narrowed as he held the position of vice-captain of Leatlas¡¯ 2nd Order of Holy Knights. Like a religious person, he noticed that this was a holy relic. ¡°The oracle that came down last time¡­ ¡­..¡± ¡°Stop.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± When I cut off my words, the paladin realized his mistake and kept his mouth shut. But it¡¯s already too late . This¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­The basics of escort missions are confidentiality, so don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Do n¡¯t worry . ¡­¡­Ha, that¡¯s annoying.¡¯ Three knights and one vice-captain. Only four secrets are known, but it is a self-evident fact that the number will increase in the future. How long will it take before the chief hears it ? ?¡¯ Well, I don¡¯t know that far, but it was clear that something annoying would happen. The chief of the tribe didn¡¯t like that I became a noble. It was also a job to persuade with the excuse that it was for the sake of the tribe .¡¯¡­ It will take a long time to get to the 9th stage imprint.¡¯ It¡¯s stuffy. Especially the fact that there¡¯s no way I can do it right now. Even if I asked to keep it a secret, everyone would say yes in front of me . ¡°Then I ¡®ll leave.¡± ¡®I have no choice but to take over the tribe as soon as possible. ¡® If I become the chief of the tribe and change the traditions of the tribe, everything will be solved. And in that sense¡­ ¡°Misha, go home now.¡± I have something to do. ¡°Huh? ¡± I want to stop by for a while.¡± Didn¡¯t the bullhorn come off as well? I immediately broke up with Misha and headed to the Holy Land. The knights only accompanied me to the entrance of the Holy Land and didn¡¯t come inside. It¡¯s because the Barbarians were still keeping the tradition of forbidding other races from entering. ¡± Then we¡¯ll wait here.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be back around evening, so rest nearby.¡± ¡± Yes.¡± Soon after entering through the open gate, a forest terrain that was hard to see in the city appeared . This place feels more like home than Lee Han-soo¡¯s room, which he goes to every time the Seonji community opens . As we were walking along the road overgrown with weeds, let alone the paved road, we soon arrived at the residential area of the Holy Land. The huts were just built without any particular standards . Invincible!¡± ¡°Now, I will tell you the story of Bjorn¡¯s slaying of the world¡¯s most wicked corpse collector, so listen up!¡± ¡°Listen? What does that mean!¡± ¡± It means open your ears and listen!¡± I saw young warriors being trained. By the way, the instructor is¡­ ¡®Einar.¡¯ Einar was a little different from the outside. In front of Misha, his shoulders were wide open and his expression was full of confidence. And he was carrying four backpacks. Yes, now the number of backpacks is a symbol of success among the barbarians. In front of juniors . I must have wanted to show off my style. Maybe I liked that position, but these days it¡¯s my daily routine to go to the Holy Land every morning . I wanted to say hello to Einar, but I stopped because I felt like I was going to get all squeamish. There is another reason I came to the Holy Land today. One of the advantages of being a barbarian : no need to knock . ¡°I have something to say.¡± ¡°Do it .¡± A barbarian society where honesty is considered a virtue. ¡± I have come to inherit the position of chieftain . ¡± It¡¯s a succession¡­¡± The tribal chief answered while taking out an ax that was standing in a corner . Chapter 248 Episode 248 The Gnome Tree (2) That day, the tribal chief told me. [If you want my position, become stronger, warrior. And prove you are worthy. I will watch over you.] He said he would hand over this position to me if I proved worthy. If so, how does the proof come about? I didn¡¯t bother to ask about it. There is only one barbarian I know. ¡°Let¡¯s move for a moment!¡± ¡°¡­¡­As expected, you are a wise warrior.¡± A battle that could have been fought indoors was moved to an outdoor clearing by my insight. And¡­ ¡°Behel¡ªLAAAAAAAAA!!!¡± ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaa!!!¡± The battle started with shouts, no matter who said it first. Aaaaaang-! The chief of the tribe mercilessly swung the ax that had decapitated ¡®Kadua¡¯s son Oreum¡¯, and I also fought back, using the skills I had acquired generously. Just speaking of the result¡­ ¡°I won.¡± After about an hour of fighting, they were defeated. The factor of defeat was the lack of specifications. After all, the tribal chief is the same type as me. If the position was completely different, the variable would have continued to come out, but since I was pushed out of my strength, there was no incident. ¡®As expected, not yet.¡¯ I accepted defeat gracefully. Of course, the outcome could have been different had it not been for Dalian. In Dalian, he couldn¡¯t use a mean trick like spraying [acid bodily fluid] on his eyes or distracting his mind by talking nonsense, and then taking a surprise attack. He didn¡¯t even bite his neck with his teeth when his limbs were sealed in the ground match. To put it simply, he fought with his special move sealed. If so, what was the ¡®proof¡¯? ¡°You are still lacking.¡± Soon the tribal chief spoke to me. ¡°If you want my position, become stronger.¡± I thought the cut-off line was around the 6th floor. Isn¡¯t that already enough? It¡¯s not like he¡¯s going to have to defeat himself so he can hand over the position of chieftain¡ª ¡°An old man like me is no match.¡± Ha, maybe it was the same. Winning against the 8th floor explorer¡­ ¡®It will take a little more time.¡¯ I let go of my impatience. This is also one of the strengths of the Barbarians. Even if the succession fails, there is nothing to lose. Or rather, should it be said that there are only a lot of gains? As soon as the game was over, my body was so weak that I forgot several bottles of potion, but¡­ ¡®I still caught up a lot.¡¯ It¡¯s different from the time when I fainted with a single punch. The battle lasted nearly an hour. And¡­ ¡®Six positively identified integers.¡¯ Checked several tribal chiefs¡¯ essences. Not only that, but I learned to some extent the habits of fighting. You will be able to deal with it much easier next time. also. ¡®I mean, barbarians fight well.¡¯ I¡¯ll have to fight more to learn it, but I was able to naturally learn the sense of the tribal leader who once climbed to the 8th floor as a warrior during the battle. Furthermore. ¡°To fight against that tribal chief for an hour!¡± ¡°Look! That salty tribal chief eats potions!¡± ¡°They may look fine on the outside, but they¡¯re not on the inside. As expected, Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn, is a great warrior¡­!¡± Even my fellow countrymen, who were full at the end of the Dalian, didn¡¯t seem particularly disappointed with my defeat. Well, I¡¯m in my first year now, right? ¡°I thought it would take at least five more years.¡± ¡°Well, maybe the tribal chief will change much sooner.¡± Even the elders are nodding their heads in satisfaction. So I lost but gained a lot. On the other hand, the tribal chief gained nothing. ¡®Yeah, so can¡¯t it be said that I actually won?¡¯ As I was winning mentally, my motivation returned. Soon I stood up and stared at the tribal chief. The tribal chief seemed curious about what I would say after I had been silent the whole time. ¡°Aren¡¯t you frustrated?¡± ¡°No way.¡± I chuckled. and said ¡°Once more.¡± It¡¯s not common to have opponents you can fight without worrying about, right? *** Since then, I have fought a total of three battles with the tribal chief, and all of them have ended in my defeat. However, as the number of times increased, the sparring time increased. It is thanks to Lee Han-soo¡¯s strength, not Bjorn¡¯s. I am good at self-feedback. Yes, I have experienced many failures in my life, and every time I was desperate for it, it was the reason for the failure. Finding the reason is my specialty. ¡®Certainly, it¡¯s because I have a lot of experience, so I have a lot of small skills.¡¯ The difference between me and the tribal chief was not only in specifications. Skills as a warrior. judgment based on experience. Instinctive intuition that catches gaps like ghosts even in battles where thinking and reacting is delayed. These were all things I had to learn. It¡¯s not efficient to be satisfied with the role of a meat shield now that you¡¯ve even eaten the essence of an ogre. You should be able to fight better. It is also a way to protect your colleagues. ¡®If our allies are in danger, just kill the enemies so that they are not in danger.¡¯ It was like fate. My new destiny as a tanker that I have to move on from now on. ¡°¡­Your face seems to have realized something.¡± ¡°Ah, thank you. You learn a lot.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s the position of a tribal chief!¡± What is this uncle? I don¡¯t think so, but I¡¯m weak in praise. ¡°Can I come again next time?¡± ¡°whenever.¡± The time when sunset slowly approaches. After my sparring with the tribal chief was completely over, the barbarians who had finished the good sighting all scattered to do their own thing. ¡°Bjorn! Go home!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Baro. I¡¯m thinking of looking around for a while.¡± ¡°Really? Can I follow you?¡± There¡¯s no reason not to. After the sparring, he moved with Ainar. There was no exact destination. I just walked endlessly in the opposite direction of the city wall. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I came here.¡± As we left the campsite, we were greeted by a thick, unorganized bush. The forest where the spirits of numerous warriors, including the elder who performed the ritual of ¡®soul succession¡¯ to Einar, are playing. But I kept walking. ¡°If you go that way, there¡¯s nothing but barriers, so why are you going there?¡± ¡°Suddenly, I became curious about the barrier.¡± After speeding up a little and walking for about an hour, I reached the point I wanted within. Took. An invisible wall appeared as if this was the last thing allowed. Beyond that, there are still forests. ¡°Eek! Bjorn! What are you doing right now! If the protective barrier is broken, it¡¯ll be really big!¡± When I knocked on the wall with the back of my hand, Einar was startled and stopped me. Well, it¡¯s a world view where everyone dies without this. ¡®Yeah, once it¡¯s known.¡¯ It was a question that arose after going to Bpron. Is the world outside really the state the royals spoke of? It was when I was thinking about that. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, warrior.¡± When I turned my back to the presence of people behind me, I saw an elderly barbarian wearing an eyepatch. ¡°powwow!!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a while for you too. Einar, the second daughter of Pnellin.¡± It¡¯s so amazing every time I see it. How do you get around so well when you don¡¯t have eyes? ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Few warriors come to this depth.¡± ¡°I just came here because I was bored. What are you doing? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°What else could a shaman do in the woods?¡± Saying so, the shaman showed me a hand smeared with white powder. Looking back, it was bone meal. It¡¯s also a human, not an animal. ¡°It was at a funeral.¡± When a body left in the forest turns into white bones, the shaman breaks the bones into small pieces and scatters them throughout the vast forest. ¡°Ho, was it today the turn of Tohar¡¯s third son, Kiduba?¡± ¡°He has a long way to go back to the forest yet.¡± To put it simply, it means that we have to wait longer for the body of the elder who served as Einar¡¯s teacher to become a white bone. ¡°¡­¡­Right.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back soon. How about you guys going too?¡± Soon the shaman asked us, and I replied that I would return later. ¡°Yes? If you want.¡± The shaman turned his back without hesitation. And¡­ ¡°Everything has an order.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Warrior, it¡¯s not yet time to wonder about the beyond.¡± He left a meaningful message and left. *** ¡°Come to think of it, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve been together, huh?¡± ¡°is it?¡± ¡°How about a fight after a long time? Didn¡¯t you play with me well because you¡¯re not feeling well these days?¡± Oh, you mean sparring. Apparently, the confrontation with the tribal chief earlier had aroused sympathy for him as well¡­ Anyway, these barbarians. ¡°It¡¯s a bit like today, let¡¯s do it tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay. You¡¯ll understand even if I don¡¯t tell you, but I¡¯m pretty patient.¡± oh yes yes I nodded roughly and spent time observing the protective barrier again. Something felt strange, perhaps because of what the shaman had said. But nothing I can find out. ¡®If I had been a wizard instead of a later barbarian, would I have been able to discover something?¡¯ In the end, I turned around without any income. There was quite a distance from the place where the protective barrier was located to the castle wall, but the way back was not boring. After all, Einar is a chatterbox. I especially like Barbarian Talk. The story of equipment, the story of who fought against whom and won. Or¡­ ¡°Oh, did you hear that? Charon is going to be a father soon?¡± ¡°what?¡± I was genuinely surprised. ¡°How the hell? No, there was no such word in the labyrinth in the first place?¡± ¡°Whoops, it seems that he started meeting women as soon as he entered the third floor. Oh, and I only heard about the pregnancy from the woman a few days ago, so I probably didn¡¯t have time to tell you.¡± Then I heard the details from Einar. The woman on the other side was one of the female warriors of the tribe. Well, this was natural . It is not possible to give birth to a child. Mixed blood is not impossible, but in the end, a human child comes out with a racial value. In the first place, barbarians prefer the same race. The opposite sex itself that attracts them is different from other races. ¡®Above all, there is no ideological problem when pregnant . .¡¯ In human society, ¡®marriage¡¯ and having children is the correct procedure. However, in barbarian society, this is not the case. Children are raised in the Holy Land, and women also consider giving birth to children a matter of pride. Not only that, but there are also practical benefits to humans . Compared to that, it¡¯s small, but the royal family gives two years of tax relief. ¡®And the gestation period is short.¡¯ Although it varies from person to person, it takes an average of 4 months to give birth and the recovery is very fast. This is probably why barbarian women are so lenient with childbirth . Was it just a noble process? If the economic aspect of pride is not resolved, it will eventually lead to a low birth rate . I heard that my tribe¡¯s female warriors were targeting you¡­¡± Oh, that¡¯s what they were aiming for. Somehow, they told me that if I did something, I would feel good, and I would press here and there. ¡­¡­. ¡°I have no idea yet.¡± ¡°Oh, why? It¡¯s a bit hard for me to say this, but we¡¯re late. Among the riders later than us , there are female warriors who have given birth!¡± Is it because it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve ever had a talk like this? For some reason, I became scared for the first time since entering this body. A race called barbarians. As I was trembling, Einar said he was right and said, ¡°Ah! Could it be because of Misha? Don¡¯t worry! Misha will understand. Aren¡¯t we barbarians? Anyway, he can only give birth to beasts!¡± Einar is somehow unfamiliar to me. In front of Mr. Bear, he said he was a cat and everything, so I would have thought he had this thought in his heart. ¡°I¡¯m done. That you?¡± It was an uncomfortable subject, so the topic changed. In a martial arts style, it is a method of grafting a flower that uses the enemy¡¯s power to counterattack. ¡± I mean me!¡± was simple: ¡°Ha, even if I wanted to, I couldn¡¯t. Where would a warrior like me who would like a petty woman like me¡­¡± Those damned aesthetic standards. Unintentionally, it was like stabbing Einar¡¯s wrath with a dagger. Just as he was about to apologize for it. ¡°And ¡­ I have no idea either.¡± Huh? ¡°Isn¡¯t he like that too!! All the other people in your country seem young and unmanly after spending time with you!¡± Einar exclaimed as if feeling unfair. At the same time, I was taken aback. Then, I asked if I could look for someone among my fellow countrymen who had accumulated years of age¡­ ¡°I¡¯m older. No!!¡± An unexpected reply came back. ¡®I don¡¯t like being older and I don¡¯t feel like a man my age¡­¡¯ It can¡¯t be that it¡¯s quite a troublesome taste. However, to put it bluntly, it was a positive thing for me. If she suddenly becomes pregnant and cannot enter the labyrinth for several months, the aftermath will be transmitted to me as well . 29-year-old Lee Han-soo grew one year older in this world and turned 30. But¡­ ¡°Anyway, if you have any ideas, tell me! I¡¯ll introduce you to a good female warrior!¡± Of course, I¡¯m uncomfortable with this kind of talk. *** Two days later. I went out alone after breakfast and warm-up sparring with Einar. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Oh, is it a bit too much to say alone? ¡°Destination arrived at The search inside the store has been completed, but please be careful just in case.¡± Now I¡¯m used to the courtesy of the knights. ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± I got off the carriage with a slight bow and entered the meeting place. I had visited once or three times before. Teahouse. ¡°Oh Bjorn! Here, here!¡± Shabin Emour, a 7th-class secretary who took a seat at the corner, looked at me and waved. Next to me, librarian Ragnar sat silently. Soon after I sat down as well, all the members of my regular group of friends gathered. ¡± Thank you for coming. After you got the title of baron this time, I was really worried about whether or not I could call you like this.¡± ¡°You care about all the strange things.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Shabin. Do you think this man will change when he becomes a nobleman?¡± Ragnar sips tea while speaking in an arrogant tone. This time, he was right. I have no intention of spreading the title of nobility. But¡­ ¡®Yes, Jun. There¡¯s nothing particularly burdensome about the title of baron, right?¡¯ From that natural behavior, it shows how good the daughter of a family is . .Where is it?¡¯ Soon after, I turned my gaze and stared at Shabin. Unlike Ragnar, I was gently looking at the knights, pretending not to be him. It would be uncomfortable, though. Let¡¯s just get to the point quickly. ¡°So , what¡¯s the matter called today?¡± Did you meet only for business?¡± ¡°You have a habit of crinkling your nose when you lie.¡± ¡°Huh? really? I knew it for the first time!¡± Of course, it must be the first time. ¡°It was a lie.¡± ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Ragnar giggled as he looked at Shabin, who suddenly put on a dumbfounded expression. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to see someone like this.¡± ¡°That would be the same for you. This much is nothing to a barbarian.¡± In fact, regardless of age or gender, when I start to act like a barbarian in earnest, they usually make that kind of expression. ¡°Okay, so? Tell me about your business .¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to make a request to Baroness Bjorn Jandel on behalf of the administrative office.¡± Hmmm, it¡¯s a part-time job¡­¡­. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have money right now, but money in this world is no matter how much you have. Something that is always lacking in the liver. ¡°Tell me what kind of request it is . ¡± Chapter 249 Episode 249 The Gnome Tree (3) The content of the request Shabin said was really simple. ¡°You can deliver this letter to Baron Nertobin.¡± The task is to deliver the letter. The reward is 3 million stones. There is only one condition attached. ¡°Ah, by the way, this letter must be handed over to the Baron before he leaves the Gnome Tree.¡± This was the reason why a huge amount of 3 million stones was attached to a request that was only delivery. It¡¯s safe to say that no explorer can enter the Gnome Tree. In fact, only aristocrats could enter the area, unless they were farm workers. ¡°I understand the contents of the request. So I want you to tell me the details.¡± The scent of the honey request was already wafting up, but I calmly checked the issues to be checked without getting excited. what is this letter When the baron returns to the city later, he can send a letter then, but why pay such a huge amount for the request? Shabin answered my questions openly. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you the contents of the letter. And the reason I¡¯m entrusting you with this request is because it¡¯s clear that the baron won¡¯t read our letter even if I send it home.¡± The administration has something to say to the baron. However, the baron ignores it. So, the administration devised a way to get the information that the baron was vacationing in the gnome tree and put the letter directly into his hand. ¡°The Gnome Tree is no different from a resort for nobles. Besides, the number of escorts that can accompany you is only three. Just approach naturally and send a letter, so Bjorn-nim will be less burdened.¡± well that¡¯s right I nodded as if I understood. Certainly, it is troublesome for a noble to visit a noble¡¯s house in the city. You have to have dinner together and say goodbye to your family. It is impossible to meet briefly and send letters. ¡®Then, is the condition to be delivered within the Gnome Tree for me?¡¯ I suddenly thought of that, but it probably wasn¡¯t the only reason. You wouldn¡¯t have put consideration for me as a ¡®condition¡¯. ¡°So what do you want to do?¡± Soon, Shabin handed over the decision to me, and I pretended to be a bit more worried before replying. ¡°I accept it.¡± 3 million stones by delivering a letter to the current situation where there is no corner to come out of money? There is no reason not to accept it. ¡®I was thinking of visiting the Gnome Tree once.¡¯ ¡°Ah, as I said in advance, I just deliver the letter whether the baron reads it or not, and that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Yes. As long as you keep the contents of the request well, there will be no problem with the payment of the reward, so don¡¯t worry about that part.¡± Okay then, the last worry was lessened. I signed the contract brought by Shabin and received a letter as a requested item. With that, the official business is over. After that, after an hour or so of private chatter, I broke up with friends and returned home. And¡­ ¡°Misha, pack your things.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hang out.¡± I started preparing for the trip. *** The period was set at 2 nights and 3 days. It¡¯s not a distance that can¡¯t be visited on a day trip, but you need time to look for the baron there. Not only that¡­ ¡®There are places to stop by there.¡¯ To be honest, I want to schedule a leisurely schedule of 5 nights and 6 days. But soon the labyrinth will open. Well, I agreed with all my colleagues to skip this time, but¡­ ¡®It would be much better to directly see how much power the royal family put in this time.¡¯ ¡°No Gnome Tree!! Wow! The day will come when I finally go there too!!¡± It was a sudden trip proposal, but Misha knew that the destination was ¡®Gnome Tree¡¯ and packed her bags excitedly. For reference, there are three people who can accompany you. So, I decided to go on a family (?) trip with Einar and Erwen. ¡°Can I fit in a place like that?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? If you don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like it! I¡¯ll go and pack my things! How long did you say you¡¯ll be back?¡± Even though she pretended to decline, Erwen quickly got up from her seat and went into her room to pack her things. My face looks brighter after a long time. Well, I¡¯ve been doing almost nothing to enjoy lately. ¡°Hey! I told you not to play around and take care of it properly, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not kidding¡­¡± ¡°All you have to do is bring your underwear? A toothbrush? A towel? Huh? Are you going to ask me to borrow it every time?¡± Soon, Misha helped Ainar pack his things, and the preparations for the trip went smoothly, and early the next morning. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the front.¡± We moved toward the Gnome Tree, receiving the warm hospitality of the escort knights. It was well past noon when we arrived. ¡°Quartet Baron Bjorn Yandel. It has been confirmed. Please come here.¡± Standing in front of the gate, we went through a simple identification process and entered beyond. Ah, the escort knights didn¡¯t follow. This is because there is a rule in Gnome Tree that only allows up to three escorts. ¡®I feel sorry for some reason.¡¯ Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In fact, the article side wanted to fill all three seats with themselves. However, I stubbornly refused and filled the position with Mischa Erwen Einar. It¡¯s hard to move around freely if you have a knight. It¡¯s also a place where you don¡¯t have to worry too much about assassins in the first place. ¡°Do not hesitate to use that whistle should any danger arise to your safety from within. The vigilantes of the Gnometree will come to your aid.¡± Since the Gnome Tree is the second most secure area in the city after the Royal Palace, the knights only expressed regret, but they did not forcefully cancel this schedule. ¡°Wow¡­¡­.¡± The scenery of the gnome tree that I entered through the double door was so great that even I was stunned. A straight, straight road. On both sides, there is an open green landscape, and the wind that gently wraps around the body carries the scent of unripe grains and fruits. ¡°Oh! Look there! Fairies!¡± We moved in a carriage and continued to look around. The most visible were fairies doing farming. Yes, these are farming specialists. The fairies send fairies who have learned special spirit skills to the Gnome Tree to receive huge amounts of support. ¡®I envy you¡­¡­.¡¯ Huge goods coming from the gnome tree. This is also the reason why they can offer interest-free tax loans to their tribe members, unlike barbarians. ¡°How many years do you guys lend Erwen?¡± ¡°We¡¯re three years old.¡± ¡°Wow, I¡¯m envious. We were up until the second year. I¡¯m not pressing you to pay it back, but from then on, whether you live or die, you have to take care of everything.¡± For reference, this tax loan policy has everything except for barbarians and humans. It¡¯s not just fairies making money this way. Dwarves signed a formal contract with the royal family in recognition of their unique building skills and metallurgy. Probably all the windmills and watermills you see over there are made and managed by you. Oh and the beast¡­¡­. [Mmmmm¡ª!] ¡°Mi Misha! What the hell is that strange-looking monster!¡± ¡°Ah, are you seeing this for the first time? A cow is an animal.¡± ¡°cow?¡± ¡°That meat you said was the most delicious. Ah, I¡¯ve never eaten wild-caught meat, but¡­¡± Soo-in is active in the livestock industry. It is thanks to the fact that he not only communicates well with animals by nature, but also has an entity that increases the growth and reproduction of livestock among the spirits of the supernatural world. ¡®Surely, it¡¯s the dragons who make the real money.¡¯ If all other races are working class, Yongin is a little different. It is safe to say that they are nobles who own land. In fact, the Gnome Tree, a farming area, was created in the holy land of the Yongin people. ¡®¡­¡­Why are there only barbarians?¡¯ The more I organize, the more I feel deprived again, but what can I do? Fighting is all about racial characteristics. drooling. Soon, the wagon arrived near the mountain in the center of the Gnome Tree and began to turn around and head east. and how long has it been ¡°Im here.¡± The coachman who sent them to the gates of Gnome Tree informed them that they had reached their destination. A residential area named ¡®Kiarbis¡¯ and a resort for nobles with a long history that also existed in the game, a world view 150 years ago. ¡°Come over here.¡± With the help of a man who served as a coachman and guide, we headed to the inn. It was a place reserved by the administrative office in advance¡­ ¡®It¡¯s good.¡¯ Much better than expected. First of all, one outbuilding was used as a whole, and there were as many as five servants attached. How much do you really want to spend per night here? ¡°Eat your meal first. I¡¯ve prepared it for you.¡± I was still hungry, so I ate first. And¡­ ¡°There¡¯s a hot spring¡­?¡± When the servant said that there was an outdoor hot spring, I immediately went there to relieve my travel fatigue. ¡®Yes, that¡¯s it.¡¯ Later, when winter comes, Sabiro will have to come again. After enjoying the hot spring for about an hour, Einar was waiting for me alone. ¡°How long does it take to wash Bjorn!¡± ¡°What about Misha and Erwen?¡± ¡°The two of them are still inside. I don¡¯t understand at all. To me, it¡¯s just warm water¡­¡± Einar doesn¡¯t seem to have felt the real taste of the hot spring. That¡¯s why barbarians. ¡°It¡¯s okay, take a break, and then play with them when they come out.¡± ¡°Huh? You?¡± ¡°I have to go to work soon. Why are you going with me?¡± ¡°Oh no¡­ I¡¯ll be resting here!¡± When I was told that I was going to work, I took off the crane and stepped back, and I came out of the dorm with a smile on my face. And first I walked around. ¡®It¡¯s a real luxury itself.¡¯ It was originally designed as a resort for aristocrats, so it is full of luxurious facilities everywhere. Hot spring riding grounds, fishing grounds, etc. If it was modern, you would have said why this is extravagant, but it feels different here. ¡®It¡¯s not just about eating wild meat, it¡¯s about playing with it¡­¡­.¡¯ 99% of the city eats meat and bread made with magic stones. You can tell just by looking at Einar, but I had never seen a real cow before coming here. But what about this place? There is even a place to play hunting by releasing pheasants or deer. ¡®Well then, I¡¯m done with the sight seeing¡­¡¯ I took the letter and moved to my destination. I didn¡¯t have to go out of my way to find out which inn I was staying at. There are no other titled aristocrats in this city who live in rented lodgings like me. Most spend their vacations in the villas they have purchased. ¡°Please come in.¡± As soon as I arrived at the villa and posted a message, the entry permission was dropped before long. Fortunately, I¡¯m not telling you to turn it off. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to talk to you at least once, but that¡¯s great. Haha Nice to meet you. Baron Yandel. But what the hell is going on with you suddenly looking for me?¡± ¡°Oh, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Are you going to tell me?¡± When the prepared letter was delivered, the baron immediately opened it and read it. And he made a strange face. ¡°Aren¡¯t the administration guys really hot? Enough to ask you this.¡± ¡°Well I don¡¯t know the details.¡± ¡°Hmm, did you still listen to this request? What the hell is a guy like you for?¡± The baron muttered incomprehensibly. To be honest, he gave me 3 million stones as a commission fee, so I readily agreed ¡­ It¡¯s because I owe something.¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s like that, it¡¯s enough to pretend you don¡¯t know later.¡± Wow, is this the mind of an aristocrat? Admiration comes out in a bad way, but you can¡¯t say that in person. ¡°Warriors don¡¯t forget grace . .¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I guess that¡¯s the case too? Haha! It¡¯s funny. An aristocrat guaranteed to have only one god? Maybe there will be more nobles who want to be friendly with you.¡± After the letter was delivered, the baron asked me to have a meal with him, but I refused and left . The request ends with this.¡¯ It ended so easily that I wondered if I could get 3 million stones with just this. Then, I¡¯m free for the rest of the time . Then, I saw a familiar pattern among the knights following the aristocratic youngsters. As soon as I saw it, I broke out in a cold sweat. ¡®Baron Ifreia.¡¯ The family where the ¡®him¡¯ borrowed his face and identity , even making the GM faint to meet me . Even if my expectations were wrong, it is the same. It has also been proven by quantum mechanics. No one knows until the box is opened. Whether there is a cat in it or what is inside can only be proven after ¡®observation¡¯ has been made. Fortunately, I am still in the box . I didn¡¯t check inside. That¡¯s why¡­ ¡®Let¡¯s go quickly.¡¯ With my eyes fixed on the ground, I speed up my walking speed. That was the moment. ¡°Now wait a minute! Are you there, Baron Yandel?¡± A familiar voice came from behind as if he had finally recognized me. ¡°Now, please stop! I heard that you suffered greatly because of that evil wizard disguised as me. I must apologize¡­¡± (Jin) Hans I. Chapter 250 Episode 250 Gnome Tree (4) At first, I wondered if he was a GM again. However, if it were GM, he would not have borrowed the face he used once and approached me. Also, the atmosphere that radiates from the escort knights and people around is completely different. To put it simply, this guy is¡­ ¡®(Jin) Hans I.¡¯ It¡¯s not the GM pretending to be Hans I, it¡¯s the real Hans I. So, there is only one thing I need to do. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I stopped breathing. ¡°I must apologize¡­¡± I grit my teeth and ignore him pretending not to hear him. And¡­ Tadat. run ¡°Why are you running away¡­!¡± ¡°Ooh! I feel like I want to run all of a sudden!!¡± ¡°That¡¯s like that¡­!¡± When I cast Ignorance Jumpbox, (Jin) Hans I was greatly taken aback. But there¡¯s nothing stopping me from doing this. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaa!¡± The distance between him and I quickly widened, and he didn¡¯t follow me either. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t have that level of tenacity. ¡®¡­¡­did I avoid it.¡¯ Arriving in front of the hostel in a short step, I tried to soothe my beating heart. I only heard the voice, but didn¡¯t see the face. Thanks to this, no eye contact was made, and the possibility of airborne infection was low because I held my breath. ¡­¡­I¡¯d be fine with this. yes it will be fine ¡°Are you here?¡± As I was taking a breather in front of the hostel, a waiter greeted me. And let¡¯s follow the servant into the room. ¡°Nyaha Bjorn is here!¡± Misha with a flushed expression greets me. It¡¯s called high tension (alcohol) mode. It wasn¡¯t much different from Erwen, who was sitting next to him. ¡°Mister¡­¡­ hehe hee hee hee!¡± Erwen, who calls me with a gloomy voice, then spits out a creepy laugh. ¡®What is this place?¡¯ The surroundings are full of empty bottles, and the smell of alcohol is vibrating throughout the living room. ¡®It¡¯s been less than an hour since I left¡­?¡¯ What has been happening here in the meantime? Possessing a detective, I glanced around and realized that Einar was not there. ¡°What about Einar?¡± ¡°The female warrior has been sleeping drunk a long time ago.¡± The person who answered my question was the employee of the annex. When I asked for the location, it was not a room, but a yard in the middle of the annex. Draw it! ha really I first picked up Einar, threw it on the bed, and came back down. What¡¯s so fun about it is that Misha is blowing the bottle. ¡°Big¡­!¡± Sensing some sort of brutality, I cautiously approached Misha. ¡°Has anything happened while I¡¯m gone?¡± Although there have been occasions where everyone has been drinking and getting drunk, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen them pour themselves out like this. ¡°Work? What is Nyaha¡¯s work!¡± ¡°But why do you drink so much¡­¡­¡± ¡°I just drank because I felt good!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± I was in a good mood and drank. I guess I was worried for nothing. I¡¯ll refresh my body with a hot spring bath. I¡¯ll bring you a good drink for free. Rather, there is no reason not to drink it. ¡°Yes, at first.¡± Misha, wiping the alcohol from her mouth with her sleeve, is straight. Unknowingly, I averted my gaze and turned my head. Naturally, Erwen, who was sitting in a disheveled posture on the sofa, caught my eye. By the way, he was staring at the empty space blankly by himself¡­¡­. ¡°Hee hee hee¡­¡± He kept smirking at what was so funny. Is it because he smiles when drunk? ¡°Hey Bjorn.¡± At that time, Misha held my wrist and spoke to me. ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°You rejected me that day.¡± Uh¡­ are you talking about that now? It was an awkward topic, but it¡¯s not an atmosphere to refuse. As soon as I shut my mouth and waited, Misha pressed her lips and asked. ¡°Is it because I couldn¡¯t give birth to a barbarian?¡± huh? what? Did Einar say something strange? His head stiffened for a moment, but the Barbarian¡¯s body was good at a crisis. ¡°No way.¡± Mouth opened without hesitation. It wasn¡¯t really a lie. The reason I turned down Misha that day wasn¡¯t because I wasn¡¯t attracted to her or because she was a beast. There was a reason I had to carry it alone. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right¡­¡­¡± Misha, who was staring at me as if trying to cover up the truth, opened a new bottle and put it in her mouth. And¡­ ¡°Then, of course¡­¡± He looked at my eyes, avoided them, opened and closed his lips, and continued his small talk. ¡°You¡­ will disappear someday¡­ will disappear¡­¡± Misha, who was silent, lowered her head. ¡°Nya haang¡­¡­.¡± Somehow, it seemed like the limit was over. I let out the breath I had been holding in and hugged Misha. Then he took me to my room and put me on the bed. When I returned to the living room, Erwen was looking at me and raising the corner of his mouth. ¡°Finally everyone¡­ fell asleep¡­¡± What did he say? ¡°If you¡¯re drunk, go to sleep.¡± ¡®Neck slice.¡¯ ¡°¡­¡­Kep.¡± After roughly knocking it out, I threw it next to Misha. *** Late hour, slowly approaching midnight. I was worried about cleaning up the rolling bottles, but I decided to just leave it alone. It¡¯s not even our home. If you leave the room later, I¡¯ll take care of it. ¡°Haa¡­¡± I sat down on the sofa, which was a bit cramped for me. My head was complicated. It was because of what Misha said at the end. [You¡­ will disappear someday¡­] It¡¯s obvious what the unheard whispers are. Since he is a person who will disappear someday, he must have tried to ask if that was the case. Of course, I¡¯m not sure that I¡¯m a demon. No, I would rather consider it more likely than not. Because I saw myself receiving an oracle. A city where evil spirits are said to be enemies of God. But did God help the evil spirits and bring down the holy relic? It is absurd in terms of worldview. Just like a rooted seed, a ray of anxiety left in my head came out of my mouth while drinking. ¡®¡­But what¡¯s fortunate is that even if I¡¯m an evil spirit, I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll be hostile.¡¯ I was relieved by that fact. I felt grateful and proud that I had not lived in vain. One of the biggest emotions was a sense of shame. ¡®What the hell am I looking for?¡¯ When I woke up in Bjorn Yandel¡¯s body, my first priority was survival. First of all, I decided to survive somehow and find a way to return to the original world after adapting to this world. But¡­ isn¡¯t it bad to just live like this? Should I go back there? Rather, good things were rarer there, right? Lately, that kind of thinking has been growing. Somehow, I think I know why the players call the current residents NPCs and distinguish them. You need to draw a line. This world is not the world we belong to. We have a place to return to. ¡®stop.¡¯ I forcibly stopped the constant flow of thoughts. do you go back home Or stay here Neither decision is yet to be made. Didn¡¯t you make that decision after seeing the death row inmates dying because they couldn¡¯t pay their taxes? I decided to go to the 6th floor at least and make a decision. ¡®It¡¯s meaningless to think about it now anyway.¡¯ It¡¯s not just taxes that matter. The dragon slayer clown Noark royal family. A world full of things that could threaten my life. Like it or not, I must become stronger. No matter what you want to do, it will have meaning if you are alive. So in that sense¡­ ¡°Where are you going out this late at night?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m going to take a little walk. You don¡¯t have to wait.¡± I leave the inn after telling the servant. It was a time when there were no people. [02 : 37] When I came out of the room, the cool night air enveloped my lungs. But is it right under the mountain? It might seem a bit chilly. trudge trudge. As expected, the street was sparsely populated, but it wasn¡¯t completely empty. The brightly lit gambling hall is still full of doors and scatters loud noises. It didn¡¯t mean much. What I¡¯m going to do now is outside of this town. ¡®It¡¯s dark.¡¯ As soon as I came out of the village, a darkness comparable to a labyrinth unfolded in front of me. Even in Korea, the countryside was like this. When I moved away from the light, the dreary nature greeted me. ¡®Anyway, it¡¯s about time to come out.¡¯ I wanted to light a torch, but I thought I wouldn¡¯t know, so I just moved on cautiously. How long has it been since then? The example cave written on the map provided at the inn appeared. It is also a tourist attraction here. ¡®¡­¡­There is no one to protect.¡¯ As soon as I carefully entered the cave, the surroundings gradually became brighter. Yes, this is similar to the first floor. A cave with a mysterious atmosphere, full of crystals on the walls and emitting a blue light. I moved without hesitation. It¡¯s not that there aren¡¯t side roads, but in the game, all you had to do was go straight from the entrance. Whoa-! Indeed, it was not long before a wide cavity appeared. At its center was a rock that vibrated at regular intervals. ¡®Lignaracia.¡¯ The origin of the name was written in the pamphlet-like map, which translates literally as ¡®blessing of the land¡¯ in ancient language. Does touching bring good luck? It¡¯s probably superstition. It wasn¡¯t that rock that had the real hidden peace factor. Squeak. I opened the subspace bag and took out the mace. Then, pass the rock in the center and click the interact button on the wall area where the mural is painted. I mean, I hit it with all my might. Aaaaaang-! A wall that collapses as it is shattered by the ogre¡¯s powerful mace. but don¡¯t worry Because this cave has a self-healing magic circle applied. It will fix itself after 5 minutes or so. ¡®Then let¡¯s go.¡¯ Soon, I pushed myself into the passage revealed beyond the collapsed wall. There was a small space in it, just like in the game. ¡®If you look at what¡¯s hidden like this, it¡¯s probably that the ones outside are fake and this one is real.¡¯ I put my hand on the rock in the center. Unlike the outside ones, it trembles at regular intervals and does not give a mysterious feeling. It is an ordinary rock. But as time passed, the feeling came. ¡¸The energy of the Earth Dragon dwells. (1/3)¡± A sense of satisfaction that flows through the body through the fingertips. ¡°Soul power increases by +10.¡± ¡° Earth resistance increases by +20.¡± The condition is that you must become a noble and be able to come and go in the Gnome Tree area, but it gives you 30 stats almost for free. ¡®Probably most people who have played the original version at least a little know. I¡¯m sure he hit the interact key everywhere he went.¡¯ It¡¯s my guess, but there must be quite a few players who know about this hidden piece. Well, I don¡¯t know about this, though. ¡¸The blessing imprinted in the soul responds.¡¹ ¡¸Additional stat increase increases to 30%¡¹ When receiving the Earth Dragon¡¯s blessing, the stat increase rate is upgraded from 20% to 30%. ¡®I didn¡¯t know that I would be the first to solve this unlock condition.¡¯ It¡¯s definitely far from normal play. Being a noble at only level 5? If it was a game, I would have thought I had written a bug. ¡®Anyway, let¡¯s go back soon.¡¯ I must have packed everything I had to pack. Soon, I turned my back toward the exit and stood still. That¡¯s bound to be the case too. Boothssss. A man stood in front of a wall that had begun to be restored as if going backwards in time. ¡°Hey, are you a real player?¡± It was Baekho Lee. *** All sorts of possibilities run through my head. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Baekho Lee Why is this guy here? I haven¡¯t seen any hair since that day. Could it be that you¡¯ve been following me all along? The answer was really concise. ¡°It¡¯s so strange that it¡¯s a human connection. I was following the GM, wondering if he was in disguise again, but I didn¡¯t expect you to appear.¡± It was Hans this time. Lee Baek-ho met Hans I by chance in the Gnome Tree and found me while following him. And¡­ ¡®From then on, he must have followed me around.¡¯ An outline of the incident is sketched out. If so, how should I act now? It was as if the decision had already been made. ¡°That¡¯s the sound again. Aren¡¯t you tired of it?¡± It¡¯s also not good to reveal my identity to Lee Baek-ho. Because he¡¯s a fickle guy even if he pretends to be. Even if you stay close, if something goes wrong, he will pull a knife and force you to make a choice. For example¡­ ¡°Do you think the cat noticed it to some extent? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to kill it as well?¡± yeah that¡¯s it I feel like I¡¯ve been cornered, but I¡¯ve been thoroughly consistent with ignorance. ¡°I think I can see why the chief said demons are evil.¡± ¡°Kiya, but I¡¯m fine with my mind. Seeing how he¡¯s evasive even in this situation.¡± ¡°This situation¡­?¡± With all his might, he raised a questioning look. However, Lee Baek-ho only giggled as if it was unreasonable. ¡°Yes, this situation. The fact that you¡¯re here is proof that you¡¯re a player, right? Or how did you know that something like this was hidden here?¡± Okay I knew you¡¯d ask that man. I replied as if I had been waiting. Cleverly mixed only the truth. ¡°I am the benefactor of the dragon race. After returning the dragon sword to the clan in the past, I became close with the ancient dragon ¡®Laphire¡¯. His daughter, a dragon warrior, follows me very well.¡± A reply implying that this information was also heard from them. As soon as Lee Baek-ho heard this, he tilted his head. ¡°¡­¡­What is it? Really?¡± Anyhow, it¡¯s real. ¡®Cause I never lied ¡°Then, was it you who made that dragon jab, Chojin? Wow, is this really jackpot?¡± Lee Baek-ho exclaims as if this is a bit funny. I sighed inwardly. Although it¡¯s like opening my hidden information to escape the moment¡­ ¡®Yeah, didn¡¯t the ring break anyway? Looking at it, it¡¯s not that bad. The effect of the holy object has ended this time. Like it or not, the day will come when I will be reunited with him. You don¡¯t have to hide it like you used to. ¡°surely.¡± He looked at me for a moment and nodded his head. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand it. Yes, if it¡¯s that level of achievement, maybe they can tell you this? What¡¯s so great?¡± Did that make sense? no it can¡¯t be It¡¯s still too early for relief. I waited patiently for his next line. It was when a few seconds passed like a year. ¡°But there is.¡± the guy asked me grinning ¡°Why do you answer me so well?¡± My head went blank for a moment. ¡°The last time I asked if you were a player, you clenched your teeth and didn¡¯t answer.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°You suddenly became very kind?¡± Damn it. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 251 Episode 251 Gnome Tree (5) There is no point in making excuses anymore. No matter how cleverly you try to trick him, he won¡¯t let you go. I¡¯ll try to give you a definitive answer anyway. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ Apart from the discomfort of being forced to make a choice, my head began to hypothesize in detail the options already given to me and their aftermath. What is really best for me? ¡°Hey? You¡¯re not talking? Why are you being kind?¡± Ha Bobbi. I thought, ¡®I just wanted to do that, but is there a problem?¡¯ I want to enter the ignorant barbarian mode by saying the same lines. But¡­ ¡®If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll really die.¡¯ I¡¯m weaker than him Therefore, a combo of swinging a mace saying that there must be something wrong with his head when he persistently expressed doubts is impossible. I¡¯ll be the one whose head gets cracked. ¡°Ha, do you see how quickly he became unkind again?¡± Lee Baek-ho sighed in frustration and looked at me with blue eyes. ¡°Why do you keep asking me? I have no intention of trusting you anyway.¡± I didn¡¯t bother to hide the sigh that burst out. But the frustrating thing is that Lee Baek-ho was all the same? ¡°No, but it¡¯s a little different from hearing it with your mouth?¡± yes i know what you mean That¡¯s why I tried to hide it until the end. ¡®Yeah, I¡¯m going to listen to the answer somehow.¡¯ It was time to admit it. A lot of things have already gone wrong to break this situation without paying anything. To give up is to give up. For example¡­ ¡°They say manners make a man.¡± Suspicion is my identity, which I have never confessed even once, even though I have bought it many times. ¡°huh?¡± Lee Baek-ho puts on a puzzled expression at the sudden change of attitude. There was nothing to take because I had made up my mind. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t it polite to pretend you don¡¯t know and leave?¡± ¡°What? Really? Were you really a player?¡± As soon as I heard the truth through my mouth, Baekho Lee¡¯s eyes shone. ¡®Yes, you must have been really curious.¡¯ A tantrum strikes. Will he even know? That this is the first time I¡¯ve used Bjorn Yandel¡¯s body to speak like this. ¡®Still, I feel refreshed somewhere.¡¯ I glared at him, feeling a strange sense of liberation and resentment at the same time. But has this kid¡¯s empathy level gone down? ¡°Wow, by the way, you saw that movie!¡± Even in the midst of this, he focuses only on the topics he is interested in and wants to talk about. Doesn¡¯t he really have no social skills? ¡°¡­Apology should come first.¡± A bizarre scene where barbarians discuss social common sense and morality with humans. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. But seeing that movie, I suddenly didn¡¯t feel like a stranger. It¡¯s a movie I really like.¡± Lee Baek-ho spat out a soulless apology and cautiously asked one more question. ¡°¡­By the way, have you seen the second part?¡± What the hell are you doing bastard? Isn¡¯t this enough to make almost barbarians cry? ¡°¡­¡­I saw it.¡± Once you have answered He just chews and never knows when he¡¯ll switch his stance again¡ª ¡°But why are you talking badly to me?¡± huh? ¡°No, why are you talking flatteringly? Don¡¯t you know mutual respect? Do the same players not kill each other even if they put a knife in their belly?¡± Lee Baek-ho suddenly started expressing his intention to live with a straight face as if he was so upset. I¡¯m going to lose my mind ¡°¡­¡­Because I¡¯m not used to respect.¡± ¡°Ah, you were a Westerner!¡± That¡¯s how it can be interpreted. I meant it with Barbarians in mind. ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about each other. Okay?¡± Lee Baek-ho asked for a handshake with a bright smile as if he had never done that. At first glance, he looks like a manic-depressive patient, but¡­ ¡®I¡¯m sober.¡¯ Rather, it made my head clear. I didn¡¯t know that maybe this was his narration. Taking the initiative based on the power you have, leaving your soul out and leaving no time to think. ¡®Could it be that you talked about the second movie just to find out when I came, to see if I¡¯m from the East?¡¯ Maybe it¡¯s just a simple leap. But you¡¯d better be careful. ¡®Let¡¯s hide that it¡¯s Lee Han-soo.¡¯ In fact, this part was a concern until the end. I wondered if it would be better to reveal that as a player anyway and be friendly with him. However, one reason put that decision on hold. [Do you think the cat noticed it to some extent? After all, isn¡¯t it better to kill it?] Earlier, it was just simple advice. It was close to that kind of feeling of being pampered by someone you just happened to be passing by. The moment I reveal that I am Lee Han-soo. This matter will now be his business. The guy is Lee Han-soo. No, because I cared for the few ¡®Korean players¡¯ in this strange world. ¡°But I¡¯m a player¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m really worried! I don¡¯t tell anyone. Do I look like someone who doesn¡¯t have that much manners?¡± The word ¡®yes¡¯ came to the end of my throat, but I endured it. The more I talk, the more I know. Lee Baek-ho is like a ball that doesn¡¯t know where it will bounce. So, never get involved. At least until I feel confident that I can control him. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m really glad you answered honestly.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°I heard you became a nobleman this time? The other time I met you, I tried to kill any real NPCs before they joined the royal family.¡± My heart skipped a beat at the words he spat out as if it was nothing. ¡°¡­¡­what?¡± ¡°Why are you surprised? I¡¯m not just enjoying PKing. Well, it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just the NPCs who were born with destiny. They¡¯re a bit of a headache for me too.¡± Words that I can¡¯t understand at all. I was a little curious and asked indirectly, but Lee Baek-ho just drew a line around it, saying that there was such a thing. Is it because it¡¯s Bjorn Yandel from the West? If it was Korean Lee Han-soo, I think he would have answered. ¡°Oh, and I¡¯ll give you one more piece of advice just in case. It¡¯s funny to say this to someone who¡¯s already a nobleman, but don¡¯t get too involved with the royal family.¡± ¡°The reason is?¡± ¡°The royal family is not interested in opening the ¡®gate of the abyss¡¯. No, they are serious about interfering with it. from the royal family? why? It is said in the world that there is a key to save this world in the deepest part of the labyrinth. There were as many things I wanted to ask as there were questions. However, no matter what I asked, Lee Baek-ho only said this with an annoyed face. ¡°You know what?¡± If you feel like this, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll answer even if you ask who the GM is. Therefore, when you quench your appetite with regret. ¡°So you¡¯re the one too?¡± ¡°Is it that one?¡± ¡°You know, kids who just want to live here. Seeing the NPC risking their lives at that time, I thought it must be that way, but looking at the growth rate, I wonder if that¡¯s the case. Which one is it?¡± ¡°What if you want to stay?¡± ¡°What should I do? There are bastards like that. I quietly stared into Lee Baek-ho¡¯s eyes. It was not a particularly meaningful act. I couldn¡¯t tell what those blue eyes were thinking. ¡®It doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯re just scooping it, but¡­¡­¡¯ After a moment of worry, he opened his mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± It was the most honest answer I could give. ¡°At first, the goal was to go back, but now I wonder if I have to risk my life to go that far.¡± ¡°Because of that enemy?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I didn¡¯t answer. But would that have been enough? ¡°It¡¯s like seeing the old me.¡± Lee Baek-ho said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m telling you because I think there¡¯s still a chance, but don¡¯t expect too much from NPCs. You¡¯ll definitely regret it.¡± Feeling the cold emotion hidden in the laughing voice, I suddenly had this question. What really happened to him? What the hell did he go through in this world to become a monster that was so broken and only wanted a ¡®return¡¯? It was unknown to me now. ¡°Then, since I¡¯ve solved all my questions, can I go now?¡± Soon, Lee Baek-ho turned his back as if he had finished his business. And the wall that had been repaired by himself was knocked down with a single gesture. No, can you see that I broke it? Booth Susut- The remnants of the wall that become dust and scatter. Lee Baek-ho beckoned him once more, and even that dust was blown away by the wind. ¡®¡­¡­I¡¯m glad I didn¡¯t use ignorance mode.¡¯ I was dizzy at the thought that it might have been my head turning to dust. When I was watching Lee Baek-ho leave like that. ¡°Oh right.¡± Lee Baek-ho turned his head and looked at me. And he gave me the last words he couldn¡¯t say. ¡°By the way, the next time we meet, we¡¯re strangers?¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°If you happen to meet by chance, don¡¯t pretend to be friendly.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Because I don¡¯t build affection in this world.¡± Baby. to settle. *** After Lee Baek-ho left, he left the cave without looking back and returned to his lodgings. and the next morning. ¡°Ugh Mister¡­ I¡¯m going to die¡­¡± I spent the morning resting with the trio who were suffering from hangovers. ¡°Bjorn¡­¡­. But when did you come in? Did you do well with what you were going to do yesterday?¡± By the way, Misha probably forgot everything about last night and didn¡¯t remember me coming to the dorm. I was rather fortunate. [Is it because I couldn¡¯t give birth to a barbarian?] If I had known you said this to me yesterday, it would have been awkward to talk face to face. ¡°If you¡¯ve finished all the requests, you can play without worrying about anything from today, right?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Just in case, we planned a schedule of 2 nights and 3 days, but on the first day, all our business at Noark was over. So the rest of the time is free. ¡°Oh oh! I¡¯m going to play!!¡± In the end, the second day was spent playing together until late at night . I said you shouldn¡¯t move like that!!¡± It happened at the fishing spot. I was fishing with the lights on at night, but Einar was bitten by a fish and had a seizure and the boat capsized. The problem was that no one was able to swim. Well, how many kids have been to such a deep place ? But thanks to you, I learned one thing. In the past, when I fell into the water in ¡®Glacier Cave¡¯, I thought I would sink because of my armor, but it wasn¡¯t. Barbarians can¡¯t swim. It¡¯s not a realm of skill, but when you fall into water, you have no other option than to sink It¡¯s because I don¡¯t have it. Well, when I used the gigantic (transcendence) mode, my head came out and I was able to ask for help. ¡®I¡¯ll have to dig around to see if there¡¯s a place where I can learn to swim when I get back. Einar and I don¡¯t know, but these guys should know how to do it. ¡® sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Anyway, the car on the 2nd day passed and the next day. After drinking all night and then falling asleep , we woke up at noon and got into the carriage on the way back home . are you. He doesn¡¯t drink much at home¡­¡± ¡°Oh! Misha! There¡¯s a horse running there!¡± It takes a few hours for the carriage to move while looking at the natural scenery that is hard to find in the city. Within a few hours, we arrived at the southwest exit and returned the whistle we received when entering and exiting. ¡®Come to think of it, there was this.¡¯ The moment you blow it anytime, anywhere, that whistle that one of the pride of the Gnome Tree is that the vigilantes come running in. I wonder what it would have been like if I had blown this in Baek-ho Lee, but nothing would have changed much. I don¡¯t think he would have given me time to do that . Tell me if you¡¯re hungry.¡± When we got home in the evening, we each went back to our rooms to rest, and the next day was no different. A time of peaceful rest. This time passed by like a lightning bolt, as always. And¡­ ¡°For a while [22:10] Two hours left until midnight when the labyrinth opens. I finished preparing to go out and headed to the dimension plaza . According to rumors, the royal family is building an army. Since one hit was right, this time they¡¯re going to fight back in the labyrinth and pay it back? It¡¯s not known how large it is. That¡¯s right, this time, like the previous subjugation, an official letter requesting cooperation from the clan was not sent. Because it¡¯s the shape. I¡¯m trying to deal with it thoroughly with the power of the royal family . In fact, I can see explorers heading to the plaza to check trends like me here and there. Everyone is curious. The true potential of the royal family, which has only been talked about but no one has ever seen properly. ¡°Oh Bjorn! Are you going to the plaza too?¡± ¡°I was really nervous.¡± I saw some familiar faces along the way, so we started talking together. And how long had passed. ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t expect this.¡± All the explorers, including me ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone there.¡± It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no one. Guards from the National Security Agency are occupying the plaza and preventing explorers from entering. But that¡¯s all. ¡°The army?¡± Everywhere you look, there are rumors . ¡®s army is nowhere to be seen. ¡± Isn¡¯t it here yet?¡± The labyrinth will open in 5 minutes. If it¡¯s still not there, it¡¯s probably true that there was no army.¡± ¡°You¡¯re losing steam. It was a rumor that we were going to fight.¡± The explorers gathered near the square left their seats one by one, not hiding their disappointment. This is the same with the explorers we met while coming here. ¡°Yandel, aren¡¯t you going? ¡± I¡¯ll go see it.¡± ¡°Hmm, then I¡¯ll go first.¡± I thought just in case, and waited until the portal opened and closed after some time. To tell you the result , there really were no troops. I was full of questions, but nothing would change just because I was here . The ground shook . _ _ It was different. There was no change in expression, so they were talking with each other with a face that felt more spleen. As if something had finally begun . Soon, I turned my gaze and looked down at the ground. For some reason, I felt like I knew where the royal family was. Even if I couldn¡¯t see it in front of my eyes right now. ¡®Theft.¡¯ The war has already begun. Chapter 252 Episode 252 Open World (1) It was a tiny earthquake. The table trembled, but the cup on which it stood did not tip over, and there was no sound of something breaking. At most, the chips piled up on the table collapsed. ¡°earthquake?¡± It¡¯s a moment to be surprised by a natural phenomenon that came without notice. When the shaking stopped, the nobles in the room went back to normal and enjoyed gambling as usual. Except for one person. ¡°Hey, Confucius, where are you going!¡± ¡°I suddenly remembered something to do. This edition just dies.¡± The man flipped over the card he was holding, put it down, took only the chip, and came out. Then he took off the mask he was wearing. The concept of a gambling place where you can enjoy while hiding your identity with a mask was quite interesting, but¡­ ¡®No matter how you look at it, it wasn¡¯t just an earthquake.¡¯ Lee Baek-ho, who came out to the streets at night, sat down on the first bench he saw and calmly organized his thoughts. The other nobles didn¡¯t seem to hear because of the noise in the room, but he did. A huge wave of aura that was transmitted from under the ground. ¡®It was like a mixture of magical power and divine power.¡¯ He wasn¡¯t a magician, but he had a high stamina stat and had quite a bit of magic-related talent, so there was no way he felt it wrong. If that¡¯s the case¡­ ¡®Breaking the protective barrier, breaking it¡¯ was a lot of talk, but they really broke it and invaded.¡¯ Before long, Lee Baek-ho reached the truth. It couldn¡¯t have been such a terrible pups. It wouldn¡¯t be a coincidence that the time for the execution was set at around midnight when the labyrinth opens. ¡®It¡¯s an empty house¡­¡­.¡¯ Now that he has left the royal family, he doesn¡¯t know the details. However, Noark¡¯s side would have entered the labyrinth thoroughly prepared. I¡¯d probably put all the energy I could use into it. Without even imagining that they would get the same trick they used. ¡®¡­¡­If I do this well, all the bastards below will die?¡¯ It was not a positive situation for Lee Baek-ho. I was even thinking about clearing the game with the Noarks if there were no further options. ¡®I have nothing to do. Shall I go down and help?¡¯ The thought came to mind, but Lee Baek-ho smiled and shook his head. Also, it didn¡¯t fit his play style. Rather, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s this way. ¡®The palace side must be empty now, too?¡¯ Soon, the corners of Lee Baek-ho¡¯s mouth curved. *** Jerome St. Red, the 1st Commander of the Royal Knights. As the guardian of the royal family and called the Knight of Light, an untimely wrinkle was deeply engraved on his forehead. It was because of the news that I received a while ago. ¡°The palace is under attack¡­?¡± At first, I thought it was a counterattack from Noark¡¯s side. But this also makes no sense. Pretending that the labyrinth was the destination, he summoned troops, and he only paid attention to security enough to announce that the real target was Noark¡¯s nature two hours before the launch . It means that there was no time to escape the power enough to hit the palace. ¡°Did the withdrawal order drop?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Then there is no change in the plan. Continue the campaign.¡± Jerome led his army and quickly moved down the sewers, and as time passed, news came of the identity of the group that had attacked the palace. ¡®¡­¡­I thought it wouldn¡¯t be too much.¡¯ Only one person dared to raid the palace. I wondered if it was a solo crime by a ruinologist who had recently raised the level of danger, but even his expectations were wrong. ¡°Lee Baek-ho.¡± At one time, he was an explorer who was more promising than anyone else, but was discovered to be a demon and caused the disaster. Of course, very few people know about the disaster. Because the tragedy was thoroughly covered up with the mercy of the royal family, who valued his ability, and he also gained a new identity. ¡®It¡¯s a pain in the ass. How the hell did he know? That I must have been away on a military campaign?¡¯ As far as he knows, Lee Baek-ho currently has no means of obtaining information. In the past, he had been in contact with an outside collaborator at the Demon Meeting, but he was now expelled from the meeting. This was also something the royal family used their hands on. Secretly revealing Lee Baek-ho¡¯s identity to an evil spirit called GM, and yet there was no sign of expelling him, so he sent him to Noark and made him lose Chuck. ¡®Then did he just guess by himself?¡¯ Jerome fell asleep. I heard that an earthquake occurred on the ground in the aftermath of breaking the protective barrier¡­ but there was one part that I couldn¡¯t understand. Inferring this situation through earthquakes? This much is possible enough. However, putting it into practice is another matter. You could get caught again if your predictions go wrong, but you gamble like that? ¡®¡­¡­He can do that.¡¯ His pride was hurt, but Jerome understood. Lee Baek-ho is like a beast. When the opportunity arises, it always bites the enemy, and does not mind the risk of being bitten itself. ¡®At this time, the position of the leader of the Rose Knights is also vacant¡­¡¯ I was worried about the situation on the ground, but the withdrawal order had not yet been issued. So, there is only one thing you need to do now. To fulfill one¡¯s duties as a knight in order to fulfill the royal family¡¯s orders. ¡°Im here.¡± Soon after passing through the underground labyrinth, the army reached the final gateway to Noark. A stone gate containing dozens of ancient magics. How many hours did it take to break down this door during the last subjugation? ¡°Fortunately, it looks like you haven¡¯t fixed it yet. Start.¡± When Jerome¡¯s life expired, the wizards started drawing a huge square on the floor. How long has it been since then? Aaaaaaaaaagh-! The magic circle scattered strong light and shot waves of pure magic toward the stone gate. And¡­¡­. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa. Through the clouds of dust, the landscape of the underground city was revealed again. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to subdue the evil weightlifters and restore stability and peace to this city.¡± Jerome pulled out the sword bestowed by the king. And, before anyone else, he stepped into the beyond. ¡°For the eternal prosperity of Lapdonia.¡± There was no hesitation in his steps. *** A dimensional plaza with a closed portal. However, it stayed there for a long time after that. It was the judgment that there might be useful information coming out of those articles. But¡­ ¡®I just wasted my time.¡¯ The knights did not even share trivial chatter, and as soon as the plaza was finished, they disappeared. So I gave up and left the square. Rather than going straight to the inn, he planned to stop by a tavern to hear what the other explorers thought of the incident. ¡®Should I go to Mr. Bear¡¯s if possible?¡¯ well that would be nice too First of all, it is also a tavern where explorers often come. It is not a partition or room type that is popular these days, so it is perfect for eavesdropping on conversations. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get angry if I say this in front of you. ¡°Oh Yandel. What are you doing at this hour? Without Misha.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a little bored since I came out. You look pretty busy today, but don¡¯t mind me. I¡¯ll have a quiet drink in the corner.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Can¡¯t you just call me? If you say it, my wife will surely say it¡¯s okay.¡± Mr. Bear, whom I met upon arriving at the tavern, made such a request to me after seeing an angle to goof around. Aren¡¯t you sorry for your pregnant wife? ¡°I want to be quiet alone today.¡± ¡°¡­If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll just serve snacks and alcohol in moderation, right?¡± ¡°Ah, thank you then.¡± After sitting at an empty table and waiting for a while, Mr. Bear served a table made of only meat. By the way, the drink is the signature of this house, salt honey wine. ¡®At first, it tasted really strange, but when you eat it, it strangely goes in.¡¯ Anyway, this is not the main purpose of coming here. As I sipped my drink and opened my ears, I could hear the conversations of nearby explorers or ordinary citizens. Due to the nature of the tavern where rumors spread quickly, most of the topics were about the army formed by the royal family. ¡®There¡¯s nothing to pick up.¡¯ The royal family deliberately spread false rumors. It¡¯s clear that he¡¯s afraid of Noark. It¡¯s just the information that is missing the substance that the source of information is your own brain. Well, I wasn¡¯t expecting information from a round table at a bar, so I wasn¡¯t disappointed. In the first place, the purpose was a public opinion poll. ¡®These days, not only explorers, but also city dwellers don¡¯t look at the royal family well.¡¯ After that, I closed my ears and drank alcohol to organize my thoughts. And how long has it been? Uncle Bear came over and took a seat in front of me. ¡°What do you think of Yandel?¡± ¡°You mean the army?¡± ¡°Yeah, isn¡¯t your intuition amazing again in this way?¡± After thinking about it for a while, I told him my guess that the military might be ¡®robbing empty houses¡¯. That¡¯s because it¡¯s still not certain. I wondered what the veteran explorer Mr. Bear would think. ¡°¡­I wonder if that was the result of the earthquake earlier?¡± ¡°Do you believe?¡± ¡°Rather, isn¡¯t that much more plausible? Rather than bullshit that the royal family is afraid of Noark.¡± Possibly because he had entered the royal family¡¯s treasury once, Mr. Bear was quick to understand. It is to know that the power of the royal family is much stronger than imagined. ¡°¡­Maybe next time we can enter the labyrinth.¡± Soon, Mr. Bear expressed his expectation that the Cold War might end much earlier than expected. He also worried about the city¡¯s economic problems. ¡°If Yandel is like this, shouldn¡¯t we be saving cash and spending it this time? I was a little moved by those words. Is it because he is a veteran explorer with a family to protect? Einar and Misha tend not to think in this way at all. ¡°For now, just watch. By tomorrow anyway, some strands will be caught.¡± ¡°Yes, I was too impatient.¡± After that, I got away from this topic and chatted about this and that while working on a grand scale with Mr. Bear. That was when dang-! dang-! dang-! dang-! The alarm went off outside. It was my first time living in this city for over a year. The last time my wagon exploded and GM and Lee Baek-ho messed up, no alarm bells went off. But is it ringing now? Chuck, chug, chug. As soon as I hurriedly came outside, I saw security officers belonging to the National Security Agency running towards one place with the sound of their boots. I grabbed someone and asked about the situation. It was a guard who said he couldn¡¯t tell civilians, but when I revealed my identity, he changed his attitude in an instant. ¡°My name is Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn. I am a formal nobleman who was granted the title of baron by the royal family. So, please answer quickly. What happened to this?¡± ¡°¡­Even we don¡¯t know. It¡¯s just that the order to go to Karnon for support has been given. According to my colleagues, it seems that there was a big fire.¡± A large fire in Karnon, the ecliptic at this time¡­¡­. ¡®It can¡¯t be a coincidence.¡¯ Then, could it be that the Noarks came in? Well, I¡¯m not sure. But it¡¯s possible. If you knew the royal family¡¯s vacant house robbery plan in advance, you could use this kind of Ellision as a strategy . I can¡¯t do anything right.¡¯ As I was quietly sighing, Mr. Bear next to me suddenly said, ¡°A fire in the ecliptic doesn¡¯t seem like a normal thing¡­ I don¡¯t know if Raven will be okay.¡± Huh ? Raven? ¡®Ah, he said he was staying in a lodging near the palace because he was learning magic.¡¯ ¡­¡­Nimiral. Up until now, I was fine, but as soon as I realized this, my heart started pounding. An ominous feeling that rose up in an instant. This kind of feeling never went away, so the level of anxiety increased. ¡°Please, a simple fire . I hope it ends with¡ª¡± Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Abman I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Where are you in the middle of this? listen to me yandel It¡¯s best to just stay at home at times like this.¡± When I got up, Mr. Bear grabbed me. But¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find it right away and bring it back.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll join¡ª¡± ¡°What the hell are you talking about? You should stay with your wife.¡± I told Mr. Bear to close the store and go to my house with his wife. Misha must be worried about me too. I have to tell you the news first. I feel relieved to see all the team members gathered together. ¡± ¡­¡­Be careful.¡± Afterwards, I separated from Mr. Bear and got on the roof of a military wagon heading to Karnon, the ecliptic. The soldiers riding below were in a fuss, but after I revealed my identity, everyone quieted down. And how long had passed ? ¡°Quartet Baron Yandel! We¡¯ll be arriving at Karnon soon!¡± Soon the carriage arrived at its destination. Without knowing, my body stiffened. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Even in the middle of the night, the sky was red. The cleanly maintained high walls of the castle. It is dirty with black ashes, and the surroundings are filled with acrid smoke as if there is fog. Also, beyond the hot flames or outside the flames, screams and screams are heard overlapping. ¡®What the hell happened. ¡® Karnon, the city of nobles, was burning. Chapter 253 Episode 253 Open World (2) A fierce fire erupts around the magic screen. Screams and cries. grief of the lost. Nebarce Greenhope thought as he blankly put all of that into his eyes. ¡®Where the hell¡­ did it go wrong?¡¯ There was nothing more to see. It started with Regal Bagos, the dragon slayer. Despite Noark¡¯s persuasion, he kidnapped the High Priestess and treated him like a slave, and eventually the evil deeds were revealed to the world and he was the one who made the royal family draw a sword. But¡­ ¡®¡­is it me.¡¯ Nebarce accepted the blame without abdicating it. What would be the point of turning to the past to escape today? In the end, the former lord of Noark, who accepted Orculis, should be held accountable. So¡­ ¡°Does it look like it turned out the way you wanted it to?¡± let¡¯s accept The fact that it was me who produced this result today. ¡°Stay tight.¡± Nebarce moved without stopping so as not to fall behind and go outside the magic field. In front of him was an old man who was using floating magic as comfortably as breathing. ¡®Belbev Ruin Genes.¡¯ An old man with the nickname ¡®Destroyer¡¯ in his later years. A wizard who longed for learning throughout his life, and a being who drove countless people to ruin with his precious knowledge. After hearing from Amelia that there was nothing we could do, it was none other than herself who went to visit him in a sense of congestion. Because I had a strong belief back then. ¡®representation.¡¯ The royal family is wrong. We must break their power and open a new world where the above and below are united. that¡¯s the right thing Obviously¡­ it should have been. ¡°It¡¯s hot¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Please save me. Any amount of money¡­¡­.¡± Life is burnt alive and collapses. Every time that happened, the beliefs that made him what he is now also slowly crumbled. Is this really the right thing to do? To trample on those who do not even have the strength to defend themselves for the sake of a great cause. Is it really the way to a new world? ¡°Stop¡­¡­.¡± Nebarce finally opened his mouth unable to hold back. Only then did the old man stop and look back. With the expression of someone who heard a strange noise. ¡°Stop it? I came here because I didn¡¯t want the balance of power to collapse, but wasn¡¯t it you who asked for help first? If we stop now, the troops headed for Noark will never return.¡± right. But¡­ ¡°That¡¯s not what I wanted.¡± ¡°Yes? Then what did you wish for?¡± I was speechless and choked. What did I expect while visiting the wicked of this era called ¡®Destroyer¡¯? ¡°It¡¯s a golden opportunity that will never come again. Even I didn¡¯t expect him to appear. I don¡¯t know what the hell is wrong. As long as he draws attention from the palace, we won¡¯t be in danger.¡± ¡°Do you know who says this because my life is precious! I¡¯m just¡­ just¡­!¡± Nebarce was speechless to the end. Then, as if the old man was wasting his time, he turned his back mercilessly and began to walk forward. ¡°It looks a little tough.¡± Even at that moment, hundreds of flames from his hands flew indiscriminately with the sole purpose of destroying them, dyeing the city red. ¡°Leave your emotions aside and think of your goals.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it better than losing both?¡± Extremely wizard-like calculated words. Wow-! Soon, the mana field moved away following the old man¡¯s steps, and the hot heat passed through his skin. Nebarce inadvertently stopped and moved on. The walk was filled with only doubts. ¡°Oh mom¡­ I can¡¯t breathe¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay baby¡­¡­. Mom will be by your side. Until the end.¡± What is at the end of this road? *** It rains at night. This is what the magicians of the Mage Tower did. Chwaaaaa-! The guards who came to support from all over the city are not resting either. A long line from the well. He is constantly passing buckets and throwing them towards the flames. No, where is the cost? ¡°If you¡¯re having a hard time, don¡¯t be shy and come out! It¡¯s okay if you try to come!¡± Among them, there are explorers who lived nearby, and citizens who heard the news and rolled up their sleeves, saying they would be of any help. People gathered to overcome the disaster in front of them. ¡°Oh my gosh, I¡¯m going to ride all the way to my house!¡± ¡°Hey bro! That¡¯s what you¡¯re going to say now? Some people have families in them right now!¡± ¡°If you both have the strength to fight, carry a bucket!¡± Of course, not everyone added strength with a noble mind. The same goes for me, who is standing here right now. ¡®Raven.¡¯ When I arrived at Karnon, my eyes were bleak. A fire of a different scale than the modern day several factories burned down. Did Raven hold up well? No maybe¡­ ¡®Maybe what.¡¯ Awaken the spirit by striking the chin with a fist. Fuck! How to have a healthy mind in a beaten body. There is no time to worry. First of all, isn¡¯t Raven a wizard? If it¡¯s her personality, she¡¯ll be holding on well by now taking care of the people around her. Yes, I might be lucky enough to stop by the magic tower for a while and avoid this situation. ¡°There wizard.¡± I approached the wizard who was fighting the fire and revealed my identity. It was a favorable gaze even though it was a conversation in the middle of a busy day. ¡°A wizard over there. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been called that way. Cheers!¡± It seems that my image was good apart from the title of nobility. ¡°So what happened to that wizard, Bjorn Yandel?¡± ¡°Can you use cold-blooded magic?¡± ¡°Are there any wizards who can¡¯t use it?¡± At my request, the wizard chuckled and cast a spell. After ¡°The character¡¯s fire resistance is greatly increased.¡±, it¡¯s a little less hot now. ¡°Are you thinking of going in there?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a colleague inside.¡± The wizard who cast the spell on me nodded and smiled. ¡°But will it be just that?¡± huh? what? Are you laughing at me now? For a moment, such a thought bloomed, but I became quite embarrassed by the situation that followed. Click. The wizard took out the message stone. And¡­ ¡°Ah, can you hear me? I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m busy, but I¡¯d like to ask you a favor. The guy you all know as Bjorn Yandel wants to go into the flames to rescue his comrades.¡± I called somewhere and asked for a favor. ¡°If you have any artifacts or drugs that help with fire resistance, please send them to the designated coordinates of my personal laboratory. I will summon them here on my own.¡± Is it like a group chat room between wizards? It was an unexpected luck for me, so I shut up and waited. Soon, one or two replies came. [If it¡¯s Bjorn Yandel, he¡¯s also given the title of nobility, so there shouldn¡¯t be a problem with his credit. But still, if there is any damage, I will charge you, so be aware.] The old man¡¯s voice sounded harsh. [great. Most of the disciples have gone to Karnon to apply, but I will send all the questions you are asking to the remaining disciples.] A young woman¡¯s voice. [My dear disciple came back alive thanks to him this time. I¡¯ll send you a scroll, but tell me you don¡¯t have to pay for it.] The man¡¯s voice sounded benevolent. [Because it¡¯s Bjorn Yandel, it wouldn¡¯t be bad to take this opportunity to erase the debt. If you¡¯re not listening to the conversation by your side, talk to me instead. It¡¯s our ¡®Ioni¡¯ school that sent the ¡®Fire Dragon¡¯s Ring¡¯, so remember that.] Calculating voice and¡­¡­. [Aru? Does colleague mean that child?] Even a familiar voice. ¡®This voice is¡­ an old man?¡¯ If I remember correctly, it¡¯s called the old man. It is the voice of the master of the great school of Artemion and also the teacher of Raven. ¡°Well, I guess I¡¯m right for now. Nodding my head.¡± [I¡¯ll send everything I have right now.] All contact ended with this. To be honest, I was dumbfounded. ¡®What is this situation?¡¯ I just talked to the most easy-going wizard to receive only ¡®cold-blooded¡¯ magic. But now that I see it, it¡¯s not very serious. All the people in the group chat seemed to be the heads of a school of nuance, and in fact, among the members, there was an old man who was the master of Artemion. And that¡¯s what it means. ¡®He¡¯s probably not an ordinary wizard either.¡¯ I asked out of pure curiosity. ¡°Who are you?¡± He introduced himself with a smile, as if he had no intention of hiding it from the beginning. ¡°Oh, come to think of it, I didn¡¯t introduce myself. I¡¯m Leven Arfegan.¡± It was the first name I heard. However, he knew the school he continued to reveal. It was a school belonging to the middle rank in the Magic Tower. But I never thought the master of that school would be this young. ¡°I will definitely pay off this debt someday.¡± ¡°If that makes you feel comfortable.¡± Within a few minutes, a reply arrived one after another through the Message Stone that the items had been moved, and Leven Arpeggan summoned all the items in the coordinates to this place through magic. ¡®It¡¯s a real fire dragon¡¯s ring.¡¯ Starting with the top number items, it was full of various rare items. Even looking at them one by one, I felt really strange. ¡°Heaven luck helped.¡± In fact, to say that I am lucky is not enough. How likely is it that the mage I accidentally spoke to is the head of a school and would be kind enough to help me out with a personal chat room¡ª ¡°Lucky sounds weird.¡± huh? ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen authors step out like this to help a stranger. Do you think this is possible because of luck?¡± When I tilted my head, Leven laughed and continued. ¡°I don¡¯t know what they saw and willingly went out to help when you said you would save your colleagues. But¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡± All of this was accomplished by you.¡± It was wordy like a wizard, but it seemed like he knew what he was trying to convey. It¡¯s embarrassing to say this to your face. Sweep. As I wiped my ash-covered nose while hiding my embarrassment, Leven laughed and Vishil tapped my shoulder with the same arm. ¡°So don¡¯t say you¡¯re lucky, just do what you have to do. We must hurry to save our comrades.¡± Yes, it is not time to be sentimental. ¡°Thank you.¡± After expressing our sincere thanks, we wore or consumed the summoned items. ¡°The character took the lye of eternity. ¡± increases fire resistance by +50.¡¹ ¡¸The character has consumed Spirit Tears.¡¹ ¡¸Temporarily increases all elemental resistance by +15.¡¹ ¡¸The character has taken pure flame.¡¹ ¡¸Temporarily received fire. Damage is reduced by 10% and fire sensitivity is increased by +15¡­¡­.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ Drink a doping -type potion first . And ¡­ ¡°The character wears the No. 4819 Lava Shield.¡± ¡°The overall item level increases by 985.¡± ¡°The character wears the No. 760 Fire Dragon Ring. ¡± The level is¡­¡­.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ Wear a variety of flame-specific artifacts, including triple number items . The air did not even give off a sense of cowardice . I stretched out my hand toward the flames as a test, but it was the same . I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever feel that way¡­¡± ¡°I just felt like that.¡± Giggling, I stared into the still undiminished flames. Then I asked Leven about something. What did you see in me?¡± Leven said a while ago. I don¡¯t know what it was, but everyone saw something in me and was willing to help. If I said, what the hell did he see? ¡± It was a rumor.¡± ¡± Rumors sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ?¡± ¡°All the rumors I¡¯ve heard about you. I saw you for the first time today, but I knew it as soon as we met your eyes. That was all true.¡± Ambiguous lines with a lot of room for interpretation. As I was about to ask in detail, Leven pushed my back with an anchovy-like arm. He laughed awkwardly at my body, and asked me one favor, ¡°Oh, come to think of it, I didn¡¯t say this. If you still have strength after saving your comrades, save the others.¡± It¡¯s not particularly difficult. Okay receptionist. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± ¡°You sound very trustworthy when you say that. Oh.¡± Soon, I finished all preparations by activating the previously acquired ¡®Orb of Fire¡¯. ¡¸I activated the Orb of Fire.¡¹ ¡¸All flame series continuous damage within a 15m radius is reduced by 50%.¡¹ Name So, in Barbarian firefighter mode, ¡°Behel¡ªLaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± sortie. Chapter 254 Episode 254 Open World (3) Running through the flames. ¡°Whoop whoop whoop.¡± Koro takes on a smoky performance. cooong! cooong! I¡¯m sprinting through the rubble of buildings that collapsed because I couldn¡¯t catch fire. Ah, the reason why footsteps changed like this is simple. I turned on [Enlarge] to raise my fire resistance even a little. ¡®How long have I been here?¡¯ I tried to infer the exact location somehow while running, but I don¡¯t know exactly. The royal palace, which always gave me a sense of distance when I came to this city, is invisible because of the smoke. I just have to keep running for now. Roaring-! In any case, it lasted about an hour. During that time, I learned two things. once the first. Whoaaaaaaah-! The flames entwined in all directions are not caused by a simple fire, no matter how you look at it. A flame that doesn¡¯t just stick to itself, but explodes at regular intervals? ¡®It must be magic¡ª¡¯ Quaaaaaaang-! I stopped thinking for a moment and quickly moved my shield in the direction of the explosion. A red shield that differs in price from the shield temporarily borrowed from the knights after hearing about the assassin. ¡°The lava shield has absorbed the flames.¡± ¡°The character¡¯s soul power is restored in proportion to the amount absorbed. ¡± 4819 lava shield. I brought it because of the passive stat of fire resistance +30 when possessed, but it is the most useful item now. ¡®Ha, if I just came in, it would have been a real big deal.¡¯ It¡¯s like life history. Since it is an item that only responds to attack skills and magic, I thought the ¡®soul recovery¡¯ option would be useless. If it wasn¡¯t for this, I would have saved [Giantness]. Then the second from here. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± It¡¯s quiet wherever you go. Buildings are collapsing, flames roaring, and the sound of burning the city lingers in your ears, but 0 survivors have encountered so far. Not a single scream is heard, let alone a call for help. ¡®¡­¡­But the good thing is that there aren¡¯t that many corpses.¡¯ For reference, most of the corpses I encountered were lying facing the other side of me. They fled inside to escape the fire that started from the outskirts. There is also a royal palace there. ¡®I hope Raven arrived there safely¡­¡¯ I continued to run through the flames, hoping that I had avoided this situation well. Because that might not be the case. According to the guards, the entire southern part of Karnon was engulfed in flames. And Raven¡¯s lodging is in the very center of the South. ¡®It¡¯s almost like it¡¯s about time to come out¡­¡¯ Tuk. I stopped. In front of my eyes, a stone structure appeared through the smoke. Aaaaaang-! Even at this moment, no place was safe from repeated explosions, but it was not difficult to recognize the shape because it was such a large building. The 3rd public platform of Karnon, the ecliptic. I quickly glanced around and was left blank. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ The address Raven mentioned is right around here. Of course, I don¡¯t know the exact location. But what does that mean? No matter where you look in the east, west, south, or north, there is no place that is fine. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I held my breath for a moment and tried to focus on the sound, but I still only hear the sound of the damn fire. Then what would happen to Raven? Did you escape well in time as you hoped? ¡°Arua Raven¡ª!!!¡± I screamed as hard as I could because I didn¡¯t know. Judgment that there may be a rescue from the surroundings. However, despite several calls, there was no response. Therefore, I was just about to resume my movement towards the royal palace. [¡­¡­Mr. Yandel?] A voice echoed in my head. If you are a magician, you can basically do all the ¡®transmission¡¯ magic. [what? Why is Mr. Yandel here?] ¡­¡­So you were really around here. What would you do if you just left like this? Feeling dizzy, I hurriedly cried out. ¡°Where is¡ª!!¡± [Come a little further along the road on the other side of the platform, then you will see me.] Soon after following Raven¡¯s instructions, a plaza appeared. Raven was by the central fountain. with ten survivors. Swoop. As I entered beyond the magic field that blocked the flames, I saw Raven standing proudly with her small body. ¡°Why the hell is Mr. Yandel here?¡± Well, can¡¯t you give me a little welcome? After all, reality and movies are different. In the movies, they run up to you and hug you at times like this. ¡°No way¡­¡­ did you come all the way here because of me? Through those flames?¡± what. ¡°I was on a walk.¡± Feeling embarrassed for some reason, I spat it out. I was really fortunate to be unharmed. *** ¡°By the way, it¡¯s not even close to the palace. Why are you still here? If there was a fire, you should have run away right away? Are you insane or not?¡± After joining Raven, I first heard the situation from him. Why was he still doing this near the house and not at the royal palace? The reason was really simple. ¡°That¡¯s ¡­¡­¡± Raven was using the newly learned knowledge in the temporary laboratory prepared in the dorm. So when the fire broke out, I didn¡¯t hear in time. ¡°The lodging is near the platform, so it¡¯s convenient, but it¡¯s noisy. I usually stay with the noise blocked off¡­¡­¡± By the time Raven noticed the incident, the situation was already covered in flames. But it wasn¡¯t as late as now. could have been avoided. But¡­ ¡°If I had just left then, everyone would have died.¡± The moment Raven saw a woman lying on the street with her child in her arms, she decided to stay. That¡¯s right, even though his judgment itself is cold, he has the personality to keep morals as much as he can. Maybe I thought it was complacent at the time. With just a little bit of patience, the fire will be extinguished soon. It would not have been expected that it would turn into such a serious situation. ¡°¡­First of all, I¡¯ll apologize. I never dreamed that Mr. Yandel would come to visit me like this.¡± Because I was on a walk. ¡°What about apples?¡± I¡¯m pretending to be an adult because I¡¯m short. ¡°Good job.¡± ¡°¡­¡­yes?¡± I said, looking at the survivors staring at me with anxious eyes. ¡°We should save those who can be saved.¡± No matter how I look at it, I don¡¯t feel like they¡¯re just NPCs. He is the same person as me. Even if they call people like me ¡®evil spirits¡¯. ¡®Anyway, it seems there are no nobles.¡¯ Taking a quick look around, I realized that most of them looked like ordinary petit bourgeois. It wasn¡¯t strange. Even though it is called Karnon, 90% of the population is commoners after all. Those who live and work here for the convenience of nobles. ¡°Hey, but where did you get those equipment from?¡± As soon as the situation was sorted out, Raven questioned my firefighter edition, including the lava shield. Are you a wizard? Even in the midst of this, my curiosity comes first. I briefly explained the source of the equipment I wore. Then, Raven¡¯s gaze became a little strange. ¡°It¡¯s really amazing. Master says that, but other people aren¡¯t like that.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you who it was, do you know?¡± ¡°Roughly. The society of wizards is both wide and narrow, so everyone knows who is close to whom.¡± yeah that¡¯s right But I can¡¯t just talk about this forever, so I¡¯ll elaborate here. ¡°So, how about this barrier? Can I use it while moving?¡± When we got to the point, Raven also changed his expression and answered seriously. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I can use it. It¡¯ll be much weaker.¡± ¡°So how do you feel? Do you think you can hold on?¡± ¡°Did you use the ¡®Orb of Fire¡¯ now? ¡°Are you okay with magic?¡± ¡°¡­I guess I¡¯ll have to try that to figure it out.¡± Raven, like a wizard, did not give a definite answer even with empty words. Simply put, it means that it is so close. But neither of us said to abandon them. ¡°Everyone heard the story, right? I¡¯m moving from now on, so if you have any objections, please tell me now.¡± Soon, Raven explained the plan to the survivors again, and of course no one objected. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± As soon as Raven was ready to convert the barrier into a mobile form, we came out into the flames. ¡°How is everyone? Are you okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s worth holding on. Wizard.¡± Survivors sweating profusely but not hot enough to burn. It looked difficult to breathe because of the smoke, but Raven used wind magic in the middle to push the smoke away and replenish oxygen. ¡°Follow me so you don¡¯t fall behind.¡± The radius of the fire orb is 15m. Outside of it, the survivors started to canter, adjusting their speed so that they would not fall behind. Aaaaaang-! I blocked the explosion from the front, and Raven was in charge of the back. ¡°How much horsepower?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m still pretty.¡± Except for the fact that Raven¡¯s mana was being consumed in real time, it was a fairly stable movement. How long has it been since then? ¡°The flames have definitely gone down.¡± ¡°Does that mean we can get out of here soon?¡± ¡°If my predictions are correct.¡± Good news to hear after a long time. Survivors who had reached their limits physically began to display their tenacity with hope. But the good news comes with the bad news. ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s magical power ahead!¡± While having a conversation, Raven suddenly exclaimed urgently. In response, I hurriedly stared straight ahead. That was the moment. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ A huge fireball appeared in front of me. For now, I raised my shield reflexively to block it, but¡­ ¡°The single absorption limit has been exceeded.¡± ¡± Soul power is greatly consumed in proportion to the amount absorbed.¡± . ¡®crazy.¡¯ A fire-attribute attack that couldn¡¯t be blocked with a lava shield. ¡®What kind of bastard is this¡­¡­¡¯ I raised my head. The first thing I saw was the wreckage of buildings floating around. Boothssss. The burning stones were forming into golems as they were tightly packed together. Raven¡¯s distraught voice came from behind. ¡°Miss Yandel. This magic is¡­¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it, you know.¡± A 5th grade summon magic giant. It was a magic I remembered seeing once before. What a mess.¡¯ ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here,¡± I said . Don¡¯t.¡± Soon the elderly man stopped and said, ¡°You¡¯re lucky.¡± Yes, it can¡¯t be solved so easily . A corner of my heart is already feeling stuffy, but I did know one thing: ¡®As expected, Noark¡¯s bastards were right.¡¯ The culprits of this fire were these guys. Well, if you think about it, it¡¯s natural. Where else in the city can you mess around like this? ¡°Raven. ¡± You said you¡¯re almost there, so you can do that much without me, right?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± He retorted. ¡°Listen to me. When did you ever lose money by listening to me?¡± After a moment of silence, the answer came back. Not voiced, but voiced. [¡­¡­I¡¯ll bring the people back as soon as possible.] Afterwards, Raven uses wind magic to push the flames out. I made my own path and led the survivors there and disappeared. Surprisingly, the Annihilator left it alone even while watching it. He was preparing to stop it immediately if he did something. ¡®Yes, you mean it¡¯s easier to deal with if there are no wizards on my side, right? ¡® It¡¯s not that there isn¡¯t a sense of incongruity somewhere , but if that¡¯s not the case, the judgment that there¡¯s no reason to let go like that¡­ ¡°Since when?¡± Huh? ¡°I heard that you are in the palace . When did you come here?¡± Suddenly, what did you mean by this? Before I could tilt my head, the answer appeared in front of me . .¡± ¡°¡­¡­The frame?¡± ¡°Who wants to set the fire on fire without my permission?¡± Lee Baek-ho frowned at the ruin scholar. Chapter 255 Episode 255 Open World (4) Explorers age much faster than normal people. Yes, the higher you go, the more time you spend in the labyrinth. One expedition may last for half a year. ¡®But why is he so young?¡¯ It¡¯s been a while since I looked at the platinum-haired man with pomade style and questioned him. I gulped. Before wondering about the secret to a youthful appearance, there was information to be sorted out first. [I heard you are in the palace. When did you come here?] Baek-ho Lee was in the palace when the city was on fire. [Who wants to set fire? Without my permission.] It was the ruinist who set the fire¡­¡­. ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Lee Baek-ho is furious with that fact. If so, what is the reason? Even the Annihilator, the target of his anger, frowned, as if he had guessed anything. ¡°I don¡¯t understand at all. Why are you hostile to me? It¡¯s probably the same for you who became comfortable thanks to me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to get comfortable. It¡¯s not like the king will go outside just because you burn this place.¡± ¡°Oh, was the king really the purpose?¡± Even in the midst of this, the ruin scholar, perhaps throwing a bait, glistened at Lee Baek-ho¡¯s answer. But¡­ ¡°What? The king¡¯s purpose?¡± Lee Baek-ho laughed as if he was pathetic. ¡°Grandpa really doesn¡¯t know anything. It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s annoying to explain.¡± Lee Baek-ho moves his hands like chasing flying flies. ¡°¡­You¡¯re more uneducated than I¡¯ve heard.¡± Perhaps this was the first time he had been treated like this, even the Annihilator did not hide his uncomfortable feelings. Of course, Lee Baek-ho didn¡¯t even bat an eye. ¡°Yeah, the uncultured one is the one who gives off a hoarse voice while talking back to me. Ha, really, buy some new dentures. The rotten me is vibrating all the way here.¡± ¡°What what¡­?¡± A ruinist who spat out a word and was beaten in the pit of the stomach. ¡°Oh, goyan¡­¡­.¡± Seeing him spit rave reviews with his beard trembling, it was as if the winner had already been decided. Well, I can¡¯t imagine the scene where that old man defeats Lee Baek-ho, who inherited the spirit of a K-gamer, with words. ¡°Now, let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Lee Baek-ho went to the main point as if the ruin scholar¡¯s fury was good. ¡°So how are you going to take responsibility? My soup restaurant. It got burned because of you.¡± It was the root cause of the guy running mad. ¡°Ku-ku-kum¡­?¡± The ruin scholar didn¡¯t even seem to understand what he was talking about, but Lee Baek-ho didn¡¯t care and vomited his anger. ¡°Although he was an NPC, he was the one who made it the most plausible after hearing what he said. He said later that he would make diced radish kimchi too¡­¡± ¡° ¡­I wonder if there was even an alchemy workshop in Karnon?¡± ¡°Alchemy is Niimi.¡± Lee Baek-ho spat badly on the floor. ¡°This is why I can¡¯t talk to NPCs. If it was Hansoo hyung, I would have been angry with him.¡± My body flinched when I came up with my story out of the blue, but I probably got angry at the same time. Could it be that there was a place in this city where rice soup could be made? ¡®¡­¡­If there is such a place, you should have told me in advance! I haven¡¯t even tried it yet!¡¯ Anger towards both wells up. Of course, there was nothing I could do about it. Except for pretending to be an ignorant barbarian and watching the situation. ¡°So what do you want? Soon the Annihilator attempted to negotiate. It was a rather surprising sight. The madman who set fire to the entire south of Karnon is trying to solve it through dialogue like a moderate? At what level is Lee Baek-ho¡¯s status, so this grandpa is like this? I don¡¯t know the details yet, but one thing is for sure. ¡°Pull out your dentures.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°You said you¡¯d make up for it? If you¡¯re really sorry, pull out all those rotten dentures with your own hands. Then I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± When he was an enemy, he was more picky than anything else, but when he was an ally, he was extremely reliable. Baekho Lee. ¡°¡­¡­I don¡¯t know what you misunderstood, but these aren¡¯t like false teeth¡ª¡± ¡°Fuck it.¡± As if announcing the breakdown of negotiations, Lee Baek-ho took a step forward. and said ¡°Then what is this?¡± Words that no one here can understand. Just a moment was enough. Tadat. I heard a light tapping on the ground. Whit. Immediately, Lee Baek-ho¡¯s new model disappeared. I don¡¯t know what the agility level is, but the only thing I could confirm with my dynamic eyesight was a fleeting moment-to-moment scene. Lee Baek-ho clenched his fists. An anarchist with a bewildered expression. And¡­¡­. Shaaaaaaaaaat-! A magical curtain that blocks the gap between the two. It was a combination of ¡®danger detection assistance¡¯ and ¡®protective shield¡¯, which are essential for wizards to survive in the world of roguelike. Judging by the purple color, the density of magic power is almost the best. That¡¯s enough to withstand an ogre¡¯s punch once. But¡­ Kwajijijik-! Lee Baek-ho¡¯s fists couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± A magic curtain that soon shatters like shards of glass. Instead, as if offset, the blue energy of Lee Baek-ho¡¯s fist also lost its light. It was not a meaningful achievement for the ruinologist. Because bare fists were enough to prove it. Poo-! After the exchange of hands that took place in an instant, Lee Baek-ho¡¯s fist was thrust into the chin of the destroyer. At the same time, something white splashed with blood. ¡°See, you lied right.¡± Lee Baek-ho snatched it out of the air and clicked his tongue. ¡°If it¡¯s not dentures, why do they fall out?¡± As far as I can see, this bastard was crazy. *** ¡°Are you sure you want to see the end?¡± Unexpectedly, the one-hit ruinist quickly stood up. And he looked at Lee Baek-ho with eyes without any emotion. ¡°If you want to do more, I won¡¯t avoid it.¡± ¡°Wow, isn¡¯t this the first time a mage bastard said something like that in close combat?¡± Lee Baek-ho laughed as if it was unreasonable, but apart from that, he didn¡¯t seem to look at the other person easily. Yes, Lee Baek-ho was also injured. ¡®Why is he hurt?¡¯ I still don¡¯t understand. After the ¡®danger detection shield¡¯ was broken, the ruinist put on an additional shield, and Lee Baek-ho broke even that with his bare fists and brushed off the corn. And that¡¯s all of the water exchanges I¡¯ve seen. ¡°Two.¡± Lee Baek-ho asked, spitting bloody saliva on the floor. ¡°What was that at the end?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a simple curse spell.¡± S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to get cursed or something like that?¡± ¡°It must be a method that you know about? Wasn¡¯t it temporarily out of touch with the body? At that time, the circuit was connected and the magic was completed using your body as a medium.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s why my resistance didn¡¯t work.¡± Lee Baek-ho nodded as if he understood. Now that I see it, most of the old wizards in this world seem to know how to use it. Ha, there was no scam application like that in the game. ¡°But this also doesn¡¯t make sense. Did you do that in that brief moment? The others took more than a few seconds to connect?¡± ¡°I was the one who created this applied technique, so shouldn¡¯t I do something like this?¡± ¡°Wow, was it you who made this damn technology?¡± Baek-ho Lee glares at the ruin scholar as if acknowledging his adversary. It was the same on the Annihilator side. ¡°I know your circumstances. I¡¯m guessing to some extent why you came out of the royal family.¡± ¡°so?¡± ¡°Since we¡¯ve met, I¡¯ll make you an attractive proposal.¡± ¡°Tell me what.¡± Lee Baek-ho asked back as if he was curious. It seems that this side is more curious than the revenge of the soup restaurant NPC. For some reason, the air current was strange, so I quietly took a backward step. It was then. ¡°First of all, why don¡¯t we finish with that friend and have a conversation?¡± The Annihilator said that and moved his gaze to me. Ha, I didn¡¯t expect this development again. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ My heart is pounding. Even one ruin scholar is desperate for life, so if I can help Lee Baek-ho here, there is no other way for me. Except for revealing that he is ¡®Lee Han-soo¡¯ and appealing to Jung. ¡°That¡¯s not allowed.¡± I had the worst in mind, but fortunately Lee Baek-ho rejected the ruin scholar¡¯s proposal. You know I¡¯m a player. So it wasn¡¯t an emotional reason like I couldn¡¯t watch him die. ¡°Then I guess I¡¯m moving the way you intended.¡± It was simply taking the lead. But would such an attitude be harsh? The Ruinist said as if to persuade a difficult child to deal with. ¡°The author is now a nobleman.¡± ¡°however?¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re at odds with the royal family, you¡¯re a potential enemy after all.¡± It sounded pretty reasonable to me. Fortunately, Lee Baek-ho didn¡¯t even hear it this time. ¡°So what? I have the confidence to control him on my own, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡± It was obvious what the source of that confidence was. Because he knows I¡¯m a player. No matter how close you become to the royal family, you must be confident enough to make an idiot in an instant. ¡®If this is the case, does the discovery of his true identity actually work in a good way¡­?¡¯ ¡°Then¡­ I guess I¡¯ll have to move.¡± In the end, even the ruin scholar couldn¡¯t break Lee Baek-ho¡¯s stubbornness and let go of his desire to kill me. Well, from his point of view, Lee Baek-ho is more important than me. ¡°Oh, I told you in advance, but you don¡¯t use teleport?¡± ¡°Telpo¡­?¡± ¡°Teleportation. You¡¯d rather be in the lead. I¡¯ll follow. It¡¯s okay to be foolish, but be prepared to die at that time.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Then let¡¯s move first.¡± Soon, the Annihilator rose into the air with a servant-like man behind him. It was floating magic. ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯ll follow you on my own, so go first.¡± Soon, the Annihilator stared at Lee Baek-ho for a few seconds before disappearing over the flames. With this, one crisis has passed. But it was too early to put my mind at ease. One of Lee Baek-ho¡¯s characteristics is that he can¡¯t tell where he will bounce. ¡°hey.¡± ¡°¡­¡­why.¡± I said it without bothering to hide it. Then Lee Baek-ho smiled and said¡­ ¡°Did I save you once?¡± I left with this one word. My head went blank for some reason. ¡®Wasn¡¯t it just about taking the initiative when I told you not to kill me?¡¯ Well I¡¯m still not sure which one. But if that¡¯s the case¡­ ¡®It might be a little touching.¡¯ I wiped the ash-stained bridge of my nose with my hand. ¡°Write.¡± Baby. He said he didn¡¯t build things like that. *** Raven arrived shortly after Lee Baek-ho and the Annihilator left. ¡°Mr. Yandel!¡± Perhaps thanks to the value of the ruin scholar¡¯s name, Raven had a battalion of knights and a large number of war wizards mixed in behind her. ¡°I¡¯m here to save you¡­ Huh? Why is no one ¡­¡­.¡± Raven put on a puzzled expression when the ruinologist was nowhere to be seen. The royal family troops who followed had similar faces . Are you saying that ¡®he¡¯ came and started fighting the Annihilator?¡± ¡± Suddenly, the two of them fought and then disappeared in an instant.¡± ¡°Do you know why he was against the Annihilator?¡± ¡± Well! I¡¯m not sure about that!¡± There was one reason for simplifying the case as much as possible. Some people might think that Lee Baek-ho helped me with just this circumstance. ¡± You¡¯ve been really lucky.¡± ¡°Then, we¡¯ll go out first.¡± After that, the Royal Family troops left to investigate the surroundings, and Raven and I watched for a while before going outside. The first thing that greeted us was the survivors who had come out first . It was. The lives of the 10 people that Raven and I worked so hard to save. Everyone bowed down to me with dark ash-stained faces. Of course, that time was short. That¡¯s right, people don¡¯t die just because they don¡¯t get a thank you, right? ¡°Huh? Where are you going?¡± Raven questioned as I turned around. To be honest, I was exhausted from work and just wanted to rest, but¡­ ¡°I made a promise.¡± ¡°¡­A promise?¡± Instead of receiving fire property equipment and consumables, I said to the wizard Leven Arpegun, ¡± If I can afford it, I will try my best. Raven gave a puzzled look for a moment, but he didn¡¯t stop me or scold me for saying it was pointless. ¡± I¡¯ll be helping you.¡± Well, let¡¯s do our best in each position? I looked down at Raven as if I was proud and moved my body over the flames again. And about 12 hours later, rain poured down like a flood and the fire started. Until I was suppressed, I saved a total of 17 people. In movies and cartoons, it was a shabby number that was difficult to use as a main episode ¡­¡­. ¡°The character¡¯s fame has risen +1. ¡» ¡¸The character¡¯s reputation has increased by +1.¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s reputation has increased by 1¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ That¡¯s my It was for the best. Chapter 256 Episode 256 Open World (5) The signature flame magic of the destroyer was as bad as his notoriety. Even with the countless manpower gathered from all over the city, all that was needed was to keep the flames from spreading further. In the end, the fire was extinguished only after the masters of seven schools worked together to spread magic. Shaaaaaaa-! Rain pouring like a hole in the sky. ¡°Waaaaaaa!¡± Seeing the flames lose their power and go out, some cheered, some quietly relieved, and some sat down on the floor as if they had no energy to shout. For reference, I was in the latter case. ¡°¡­¡­Nimiral.¡± It¡¯s finally over. The hot body quickly cools down and the tension is released. I collapsed and lay down on the floor. And immediately regretted it. ¡°under.¡± The lukewarm ground. The ash that had been scattered all night mixed with the rainwater and became sticky. An environment in which it is difficult for humans not to feel unpleasant. It was just annoying to get up again. How long have you been with your eyes closed? ¡°Oh, surprise! I thought you were hurt!¡± When I open my eyes, I see Raven above. ¡°¡­But you¡¯re not really hurt, are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just resting from exhaustion, so don¡¯t talk to me.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to rest, I¡¯d rather go back and wash properly¡ª¡± ¡°Come on later.¡± ¡°Yes. Because I worked hard¡­¡­¡± After lying down for a few more minutes, he got up. Well, the water was up to my ears before I knew it. Drainage is not good here. ¡°¡­¡­ You¡¯re also not good at talking.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what Mr. Yandel said?¡± We made our way, dark and lye-flowing, toward an unharmed city block. People were seen everywhere. Some desperately searched for someone who had been lost, while others rummaged through the rubble to see if there were any survivors. They were all like us. ¡°What time is it, anyway?¡± ¡°It¡¯s noon soon.¡± It¡¯s noon on the 2nd of June¡­¡­ It¡¯s a little funny. Originally, only explorers were doing something like this at this time of day. ¡°The rain has stopped.¡± The dark clouds that had filled the sky dissipated and warm rays of light began to leak out, as if the wizards had lifted the magic. Also at the same time. ¡°Bjorn!!¡± I saw Misha from afar. Einar and Erwen were also by his side. I heard the news in the middle of the night and they were there too. Seeing that they look no different from us, it seems that they also struggled to turn off the lights all night. ¡°¡­¡­Are you uninjured anywhere?¡± I was worried that I would be nagged, but surprisingly, Misha didn¡¯t say much. It was because of the people next to me. ¡°Hey, Baron Yandel¡­!¡± The few survivors rescued by me last night. Well, I couldn¡¯t ask why I did that in front of them. ¡°Why are you still around here? Not going to rest.¡± When I said I didn¡¯t understand, the survivors hesitantly thanked me. And left. What did you really wait all this time to say? ¡®If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t be afraid of nobles.¡¯ I smiled and continued walking. Before long, an intact eastern section appeared that had not been consumed by the fire. Once I got a lodging nearby. You can¡¯t go home in a carriage like this, can you? In the first place, it will take a few more hours to get home, but I want to rest right now. ¡®How much does Karnon cost per night¡­¡­.¡¯ Since the name is Yellow, it is expected that it will be much more expensive than Commelby in the commercial district, but today I did not know the price. it was free ¡°The manager has instructed me not to accept money from anyone today.¡± All nearby lodgings were offering rooms without charge for the townsfolk and explorers who had flown in to keep the fire at bay. ¡°Before you go up, you have to make a list here first¡­ Baroness Bjorn Yandel¡­?!¡± ¡°however.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot. You worked harder today than anyone else¡­¡­. I would like to thank you on behalf of this city.¡± I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the nobility or the reputation. However, the staff at the counter assigned me the widest room among the remaining rooms. On the other hand, 15 people used one? There were three rooms and two bathrooms in one living room, so it was not enough for the five of us to share one room. ¡°For now, Bjorn will use one bathroom. We¡¯ll take turns using the rest.¡± ¡°thanks.¡± I went into the bathroom and washed my body without hesitation from the team members. Even though I washed it as quickly as I could, it took about an hour. ¡®I¡¯m going to wash the equipment I borrowed and return it later¡­¡­¡¯ I gathered the equipment I took off in a corner of the room and put it away, then lay down on the bed and closed my eyes. A bed as comfortable as a room in Karnon¡¯s room. Fatigue set in at once. ¡®By the way, what happened to the labyrinth? Will the army win? I¡¯m curious about that too¡­¡­.¡¯ Well, you can figure it out tomorrow. That thought finally came to Suma, and when I woke up the next morning. ¡°¡­It¡¯s the army!!¡± The army of the royal family who went underground has returned. Thanks to you, my mind was complicated. ¡®What the hell happened down there?¡¯ Even after washing their eyes, they could not find any traces of battle as they headed towards the palace on the road overlooking the window. *** A dark basement where no light penetrates. Thousands of people are walking one after another, relying on torches. All from Noark¡­ ¡°This way.¡± At the forefront, a mysterious old man is leading the way, and Seongju, the ruler of the city, is following the old man right behind him. ¡°He¡¯s someone who doesn¡¯t even know the identity of the lord of the castle. We should head somewhere else right now¡­¡± ¡°Be careful with your words. The only thing we can trust right now is the author.¡± ¡°But you know of these byways that we don¡¯t know about? It¡¯s too suspicious. Maybe it¡¯s a royal trick¡ª¡± ¡°Stop it.¡± Seongju sternly cut off the servant¡¯s words. I understand being suspicious of the elderly. The same goes for expressing strong anxiety. But playing tricks in the royal family? This is too much of a leap. If it wasn¡¯t for that old man, they would have already disappeared along with the city of Noark. ¡°There is no choice. Trust me.¡± Seongju muttered in a helpless voice, recalling what had happened earlier. [The lord of the castle has invaded!] It was just past midnight when the troops attacked. Just when all the power in the city went into the labyrinth. The army of the royal family began to advance, destroying the barriers that had been protecting the city. [Take all the city residents and head for the shelter.] At that moment, the head went blank, but the castle lord led all the people left in the city and hid under the fortress. It was built by the royal family in the distant past as a refuge that could accommodate up to thousands of people. Fortress Noark once functioned as a royal castle. Around the time when the witch¡¯s curse destroyed the world. Humans gathered from all over the continent built cities under the ground and continued their history there for a long time before expanding the protective barrier and going out to the surface. That¡¯s why the labyrinth portal exists. [Yes, they camped in the square and are not moving. It seems they are waiting for the portal to open.] Fortunately, the royal family did not show much interest in them hiding in the shelter. It was a very reasonable reason. When the portal opens, explorers will come out. First of all, the royal family¡¯s priority is to defeat the explorers. It¡¯s a shelter, there¡¯ll be no problem destroying it later. [Send contact to the ground.] In the end, Seongju asked for support from the ground, and the ruin scholar drew attention by burning the ecliptic. But¡­ [Dirty bastards.] The army never returned to the city. Even the ruin scholar, who was the last hope, lost contact at some point. Time continues to flow like that¡­¡­ [11:41] The time when 20 minutes are left until the portal opens and the power that each spent their time in the labyrinth returns. [Listen, gentlemen.] Seongju gave instructions to the remaining troops with the feeling of a person driven to a dead end. At least it was the best he could do at the time. I don¡¯t know how many people will die, but it¡¯s the only way to survive. [Open the gate!!] Just before the hour hand pointed to noon, Seongju led the rest of the troops out of the shelter. Then, desperately breaking through the troops waiting in front of them, they headed towards the plaza. Seeing the scene in person made me even more desperate. [¡­] Thousands of knights and more soldiers. Wizards and priests were also placed everywhere. But it¡¯s already too late to go back. [The portal opens!!] [Prepare!!] Soon, a blue light gathered in the center of the plaza, the portal opened, and the explorers started pouring out. [What is it!!] [Wanga! It¡¯s the royal army!] [Damn it! Somehow, no one was inside!] As soon as the explorers returned to the city, they were taken aback by the army welcoming them, but they quickly understood how different they felt in the labyrinth. [What are you doing! Are you going to die like this?] [Get out your sword, you bastard!] The explorers immediately drew out their weapons and prepared to fight, and the lord of the castle also led his troops to draw as much attention as possible from the outskirts. At the same time, there was only one order. [Run away! To the ground!] The best plan he chose. each one¡¯s life. To survive even a little and plan the future. But did it stand out? [I wonder if the head of the reckless treason had a face like this. I was surprised that he was finer than I thought.] Before long, a knight arrived in front of him. The dazzling aura on the knight¡¯s sword was telling him who it was. [Knight of Light¡­!] Jerome St. Red, the 1st Commander of the Royal Knights. A powerful person with great meaning in this kingdom, to the extent that he has another nickname of the guardian of the royal family. [Don¡¯t worry. Because you won¡¯t die here. In case you don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll cut off the limbs first and then save them and bring them back.] The Knight of Light swung his sword. At most, the lord of the castle, who had lived as an explorer for several years in his twenties and climbed to the fifth floor, could not even see it. Whoa-! Flashes of light followed the sword¡¯s trajectory, staining my eyes white. But¡­ flash-! When the momentary flash died down and I opened my eyes. ¡°¡­¡­?¡± Nothing happened to the lord. Her arms moved and her legs on the ground were fine. How the hell did this happen? The time when I had such a question. [You still have work to do.] The old man appeared from several tens of meters in the sky. At some point, the battle around them stopped. It was not voluntary. Just as the Knight of Light pointed his sword at the neck of the castle lord and his wrists trembled, no one here could do anything to harm others. As if it became the rule of this space. [Then, everyone must have gathered. Let¡¯s go.] Soon after, the old man beckoned, and a huge magic circle began to emit light on the city floor. For the first time in my life, I felt the majestic magical power. [Fortunately, this is still working well.] Along with the old man¡¯s muttering, his eyes widened. And¡­ flash-! When he came to his senses, the castle owner was in a dark underground passage. It wasn¡¯t just the lord. Everyone on Noark¡¯s side who was there was together¡­ [What did you do!] [Multi-teleportation? No, it can¡¯t be possible to move so many people¡­] Although there were very few, there were also articles that came with it. [There must have been a bit of an error since I moved so many things at once. Oh, I didn¡¯t bring you on purpose, so don¡¯t worry about me and kill me.] Like a possessed person, the castle lord gave the old man¡¯s instructions and killed the knights. Then, when asked where this place was, he smiled meaningfully and walked along with the old man who started walking. So time has passed now. ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s the one I think he is?¡± Seongju woke up from his thoughts at the voice of a man. Surprisingly, the leader of Orculis was talking to the old man using his honorific title first. ¡°Well, if there are no questions, there are no answers.¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It means think for yourself. I see.¡± The leader, who divided Noark¡¯s forces and confronted them in many areas, meekly bowed his head and withdrew. On the other hand, the appearance is heterogeneous. Seongju further raised his doubts about the old man. ¡®Who is the replacement interest?¡¯ I wanted to go and ask the captain. Isn¡¯t that why he gave instructions to the members to stay still and not act rashly as soon as they teleported? It was clear that he knew something. But¡­ ¡®There¡¯s no way the author would tell me that.¡¯ Instead of asking the leader about his identity, Seongju approached the old man. And I actively tried to have a conversation that I hadn¡¯t been able to share before for some reason. Surprisingly, the old man was very kind. ¡°Ah, that teleportation? It¡¯s just borrowing the power of the ancient magic circle in the city, so don¡¯t take it too seriously. It¡¯s the same as being able to temporarily stop the battle. That¡¯s why Noark is a well-designed city.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even know there was such a thing¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s strange to know that, so don¡¯t be discouraged. So, is that all you¡¯re curious about?¡± Seongju asked the old man a lot of questions, and the old man answered well except for the question of where he was going. How long has it been like that? ¡°Well, you¡¯ve arrived.¡± The narrow aisle gradually widened and a sloping road appeared. And¡­ ¡°Here¡¯s what the heck¡­¡­.¡± Climbing up the hill came out. Seongju could say with certainty that this was the first sight he had ever seen. Earthworms squirm on the moist ground in the sunlight forest, flowing streams and chirping birds. And above all¡­ ¡°There are no walls¡­?¡± No matter where you look, there are no walls that should be seen. Simply put, it means that it is not inside Lapdonia, which is called the last stronghold. ¡°W Where is this place¡­?¡± Seongju muttered blankly and went back to the old man. Through the chin exposed under the hood, I could see the old man smiling. ¡°Congratulations. You will now be recorded as the first people out of the city in thousands of years.¡± June 2, 154, Gaebyeok. It was the day when the era that had been blocked by the city wall finally came to an end and a new world opened. Chapter 257 Episode 257 Clan (1) After the royal army returns. People found out that the army was real and that the reason why it was not visible in Dimension Plaza was because it went underground to rob empty houses. It¡¯s just¡­ ¡®what happened? No one knew the outcome. So all sorts of speculations started to run wild. From whether they won or lost, to the unfounded conspiracy theory that the royal family is actually just pretending to fight the underground city. Every morning, new hypotheses were created among the fortune tellers, and eventually, a few days later, the royal family officially put up posters all over the city. To briefly summarize the contents, it was as follows. Damn we won and even conquered Noark. So stop worrying I didn¡¯t know how much of it would be true. However, assuming that the daejabo is based on the truth to some extent, if we make up for a few missing points¡­ ¡®I¡¯m sure. First of all, there was no battle.¡¯ It was difficult to find traces of battle in the appearance of the knights returning to the palace. ¡®Perhaps the Noarks ran away.¡¯ If so, where did they run to? A world blocked on all sides by walls. It doesn¡¯t even make sense that he hid on the ground. If that number of people rises to the ground, there is no choice but to leave a trace. ¡®Then it¡¯s still down here¡­¡¯ ¡°Bjorn! Stop playing and come and carry this!¡± Yes, I need to move my luggage. If you worry about it for a hundred days, will you get an answer? It is prudent to wait for the opening of the round table with the clown as a member. So, having finished my thoughts, I moved my body. ¡°Oh, could you put the bed over here?¡± The place where I am currently is an orphanage affiliated with the Church of Leatlas, possessing a moving center employee and taking out luggage from a building that is scheduled to be demolished. Now I have to gradually build up my reputation. Occasionally, when a request that could be done in the church popped up, those who had spare time went and finished it. ¡°Einar! I thought I wouldn¡¯t get caught if I secretly rested!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t rest, I was playing with the little ones!¡± ¡°Aaaaaaaaaa! This sister broke my doll!! The doll-killer!!¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ I was trying to tell people¡¯s vitals, but I couldn¡¯t help it¡­!¡± There were some happenings today, but after about an hour or two, the luggage was all over. Therefore, today¡¯s quest also ends here. After that, I had a simple meal at a restaurant near the church, and then I heard a strange fact from Misha. ¡°You know what? Is that the orphanage you went to today?¡± ¡°Are you there?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it. The old building that Dwalki used to live in as a child. It was said to be demolished tomorrow.¡± ¡°¡­I see.¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s just that! I¡¯m going! Oh, and it¡¯s a bit late today, so let¡¯s eat our own dinner.¡± After eating, we immediately dispersed. Misha left, saying she had an appointment with one of her old colleagues, and Ainar headed for the Holy Land. And¡­ ¡°Whoops, now it¡¯s just the two of us left?¡± ¡°I have a place to stop by, so go home first.¡± ¡°¡­¡­to?¡± Erwen, who had no special schedule, went home and went to the guild alone. There was no escort driver that I used to stick with every day. Yes, everyone left at the end of last month. Did the upper level give you an order to return? ¡®At that time, I thought it was just that, but it must have been called for the battle against Noark.¡¯ If the Noarks all escaped unharmed and were somewhere underground, I wondered if they would send the knights again¡­ but I decided not to expect much. Still, one of the knights told me before leaving that they had a bond that lasted for a month. [Please take care of yourself. If the assassins come again, the upper level judges that even then, it is more likely that it will be the work of a large clan rather than that of Noark.] Apparently, the ¡®deer horns¡¯ escorting me seemed to think that the ¡®assassination¡¯ the clown said meant the work of a large clan. did. Well, it¡¯s already been almost a month since the Assassin said ¡®soon¡¯. [But then, shouldn¡¯t I be more protective of you? The target of the large clan is the royal family, right?] [¡­You don¡¯t have to worry about that part.] Moreover, judging from the nuances of the speech, it seems that the royal family has completed all preparations to prevent the large clan from starting a public opinion war again without harm. did. So you don¡¯t have to protect me anymore. ¡®Well, there are parts of me that are more comfortable without me.¡¯ As I was moving while properly organizing my thoughts, I arrived at the Explorers Guild before I knew it. However, there is no need to take a numbered ticket and wait like before. In the first place , there are not many explorers¡­¡­. Yes, it is a title of nobility that I have obtained at most, so I should enjoy the benefits in this way. ¡°Not as the branch manager, but as the regional chief.¡± The employee asked if he had made a prior appointment, but he suppressed it with the power of a nobleman. ¡°Are you traitors?¡± A barbarian who can¡¯t communicate and a noble who doesn¡¯t want to listen. It¡¯s called the Barbarian Noblesse Mode. ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯ll see you soon.¡± Soon after I went up to the 4th floor, the staff knocked to announce my visit, and soon a loud sigh was heard from inside and the door opened. I immediately went inside and sat down on the sofa. Then he put his foot on the table and spoke arrogantly. ¡°greeting.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± As soon as I finished my words, the regional manager, who was supposed to be working at the desk, stood up and greeted me. ¡°Yandel¡­ Baron¡­ are you here¡­¡± Isn¡¯t it time to get used to that? ¡°Yes, sit down.¡± Only then did the district manager sit across from me when I allowed him to sit down. It¡¯s happened several times already, but it¡¯s still thrilling. Is this the true taste of power? ¡°¡­¡­What are you doing today?¡± Nile Urbans, the 7th district leader of the Explorers Guild. The guy who had a bad relationship with me from the past asks me in a polite tone unlike the past. Of course, it wasn¡¯t like this from the beginning. Originally, he tried to match me by using the lower body language, but when I went into a fit of rage, asking if I was insulting the nobility, I ended up using this tone. ¡°I came to check if there are any explorers who responded to the recruitment announcement.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough in the branch manager¡¯s office below¡­¡± What else did this man say? The reason I have to come to District 7 Headquarters is because of you. ¡°To the nobles¡­ talk back?¡± ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯ll check it soon.¡± ¡°There may be mistakes like in the past, so do it yourself. Don¡¯t make people do it.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± After that, the local chief headed down to do what I ordered, and I waited while chewing on the snacks that were provided on the table. How long has it been since then? ¡°Here it is.¡± The district chief came back up with some papers in his hand. I quickly snatched it up and read it without saying that I had a hard time, and there was not much difference from when I came two days ago. ¡°There was only one more applicant, but even that one person is not good.¡± ¡°sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing for you to apologize for.¡± Showing generosity as a superior from time to time, I read the document again. Exactly 31 explorers have applied for the colleague recruitment announcement posted a few days ago. Contrary to expectations, there were fewer applicants. This is because the number of explorers who want to enter the labyrinth is small these days. ¡®Still, the clans were so shattered that I thought they would support more than this.¡¯ I put the papers down and put the regret behind me. Although it was on paper, there were no explorers who could make it to the interview stage. I haven¡¯t seen the ¡®special job group¡¯ I¡¯ve been looking for yet. After all, do we have no choice but to wait endlessly? ¡°By the way¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t drag on and tell me.¡± ¡°Do you have a special job group you want?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing, just good ability. But why?¡± ¡°It was because I saw a famous name among the applicants¡¯ names.¡± Afterward, the regional director spoke of how capable, faithful, and promising the explorer was. Apparently, he hoped that he would quickly find me a colleague and stop coming. But¡­ ¡°Stop!!¡± I threw the papers on the floor and ran out of the district manager¡¯s office. No matter how good the specs are. ¡°You just do what I tell you to do!¡± Are you crazy to have Hans on your team? *** Close to two weeks have passed since the fire broke out. So far, I have been able to organize my work into a few things. The temple¡¯s public achievement is laborious. Stop by the Holy Land and fight with the tribal chief. Wander around Commelby, a commercial city, and check prices. Then, go to the guild every three days to relieve stress by pecking at the regional leader. I had some productive schedules, but there was no immediate result. The currency value seems to continue to rise for a while, so keep it for now. ¡®I think it will take another two or three months for priests to reach the minimum public value¡­¡­¡¯ The same goes for recruiting colleagues. There is no sign of special occupations that are essential on the 6th floor, and there are no suitable people for the remaining two positions to fill the 10 people. ¡®In the end, if the labyrinth is opened before that, is it only possible for the six of us to climb it?¡¯ that¡¯s a bit disappointing. Usually, when dividing a team into two or more teams, they meet on the 5th floor. This is because when the number of people exceeds 5 people, a considerable amount of time is taken away from passing the 4th floor. A painful loss for an explorer for whom time is money. ¡®¡­¡­But there are still a lot of things that are uneasy about going up in three groups. It would be right to just meet on the second floor and go up safely.¡¯ Of course, this is a bit premature. After all, if the entrance to the labyrinth is delayed for a few more months, everything will be meaningless. The important thing is when the situation stabilizes again. ¡®If I do well, I might find out today.¡¯ The 15th when Ghostbusters opens. I headed to the Holy Land, preparing to enter the community from the morning. Because this time I just can¡¯t get in. ¡®GM.¡¯ The GM is suspicious of me as an evil spirit. It is highly likely that GM will aim for today. Obviously, if I were a guy, I would have done that. 12 hours spent in the community. In other words, 12 seconds in real life. I always thought, but this short moment is a very big weakness for community users. Because you are blocked from reality for 12 seconds. Since it won¡¯t wake up even if it¡¯s stabbed in the neck with a knife, it¡¯s possible to tell if it¡¯s a player or not if you use this moment well. But¡­ ¡®It¡¯s a bad idea not to go in.¡¯ I decided to enter the community. It was judged that there would be a lot of information to come out as there was a large incident between the royal family and Noark. In addition, GM¡¯s right-hand man, ¡®Soul Queens¡¯, also entered the round table as a rookie last time. Due to the ¡®investigator¡¯ not attending, it may be possible to connect me and the investigator in the future. ¡®¡­ is that a bit of a leap?¡¯ Anyway, the point is this. It¡¯s called life history ubiquitous. It is unknown whether the GM will aim for that 12 seconds and try to confirm it, but there is no reason not to prepare. ¡°Bjorn called me?¡± ¡°Oh, I have a favor to ask you.¡± ¡°ask?¡± ¡°Would you like to try this on your face?¡± Arriving at the Holy Land, I called Charon and handed over the ¡®Golden Mask¡¯, a hidden item obtained from the Crimson Fortress. ¡°What is this? I like it because it¡¯s shiny¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a magic tool that changes your face for 30 days.¡± ¡°Huh? But why do you do that to me?¡± ¡°Because you have the most similar body type to me.¡± Afterwards, I asked Charon to drink in the city with my face on until tomorrow morning. ¡°It¡¯s not a difficult request, so why bother?¡± ¡°I have a place to go without my colleagues secretly for a while in the middle of the night.¡± Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡­It seems that the beastman doesn¡¯t understand you well.¡± huh? Why is Suin suddenly appearing here? I wanted to know what he meant, but I immediately understood what he said. ¡°It¡¯s a warrior¡¯s instinct to want to have children. Is that why you came to the Holy Land today?¡± I thought for a moment and nodded. Come to think of it, it seemed like this would be a much better way to keep a secret than the excuse I had prepared. ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t worry about this! I¡¯ll do my best so that even if that beast woman comes, I won¡¯t doubt it!¡± No, when he comes, he will definitely take it. So I just told her to go out and have a drink all night. ¡°I believe. You are the wisest warrior after me.¡± ¡°Yeah, so you thought of me that way too?! I¡¯m glad!¡± Afterwards, after notifying me about the precautions and the movement line, I put on my equipment and sent Charon, who had changed into me, to the city. And¡­ ¡¸The character used the ¡®Golden Mask¡¯.¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s appearance changes for 30 days.¡¹ That¡¯s because I stand out when I¡¯m in the holy ground with my face. If there were eyewitness accounts from both places, everything I did today would be meaningless. ¡®I¡¯ll have to go back to the city for now.¡¯ If I was in the Holy Land, Charon¡¯s acquaintances might find out my identity, so I quickly put on Charon¡¯s equipment and got out of the bush and headed to the city. And I got a random lodging and locked myself in my room. How long has it been since then? ¡°The character¡¯s soul resonates and is drawn to a specific world.¡± After that, I hope I don¡¯t have a strange accident with my face. Chapter 258 Episode 258 Clan (2) Lee Han-soo¡¯s room. Now, every time I come, I feel like I¡¯m coming home. It felt so familiar and comfortable, yet unfamiliar. This room that was once my home. Click- First, press the power button to turn on the community. And I waited for a while for the posts to come up. Because until 3 o¡¯clock when the round table is open, there¡¯s nothing else to do. [Long live Korea¡¯s independence] ¨C 0 people are online. There was no Lee Baek-ho this time either. Judging by how he threatens GM to release Ben, he seems to be looking for a way to get back somehow, but it looks like he hasn¡¯t. ¡®He said returning was the final goal¡­¡­.¡¯ I thought about GM, recalling the aspirations Lee Baek-ho had expressed in the past. What is GM¡¯s goal? Do you want to return too? ¡®¡­¡­But then why did Lee Baek-ho do a ban?¡¯ Um¡­ I don¡¯t know. Something continues to happen in places I don¡¯t know. ¡®Anyway, it¡¯d be nice if it wasn¡¯t just hard work.¡¯ I hope that the plan to use Caron as a stand-in this time will go well and clear up the doubts, and I have summarized what I know about GM. not a few First of all, being a wizard. And that he is a fan of ¡®Elf sister¡¯ enough to use the nickname ¡®Elf sister love¡¯ within the community. no wait. ¡®¡­¡­What if I find out that I am that person? He¡¯s just helping me with this and that?¡¯ Suddenly, I thought that I might be able to use this to have a strong supporter. However, the end of such expectations is ultimately the starting point. ¡®no way.¡¯ In a way, it is in line with the fact that I did not want to reveal my identity to Lee Baek-ho until the end. I don¡¯t know GM¡¯s intentions. Didn¡¯t the GM even send a community stance pill to ¡®Bjorn Yandel¡¯ once? To put it simply, it means that if you are a player, you are not approaching to invite them to the community. Therefore, I have to thoroughly hide my appearance. Even if you know it¡¯s good intentions. No one knows what the human relationship will be like. Revealing that I am an evil spirit to someone is tantamount to handing over my own leash. I¡¯ve seen bad examples myself. [Okay, if you want, I¡¯ll get rid of your place. Hans Krissen is an evil spirit!] If I were to suffer the same way as Hans G suffered, what choice would I make then? Can we reject the forced choice? click click click. I cleared my thoughts and moved the mouse. Quite a bit of time had passed, and several posts were coming up on each bulletin board. I spent time nunting as if surfing the web. It was about 30 minutes after the community opened. [I¡¯m from Noark, and I have something to tell you guys.] The article was posted. *** The contents of the post started like this. -I wondered a few times if I was going to hit Ben just because he was from Noark, but I wrote this because I needed to know everything regardless of whether it was on the ground or underground. -Now we¡¯re outside. ¨C Not inside the walls, but really outside. Shocking content that denies the basis of the worldview. -Maybe you want this to make sense? But it¡¯s true. We escaped the royal family and we¡¯re still alive and well. ¨C To be honest, I still don¡¯t know if the witch¡¯s curse disappeared over time or if there was no such thing from the beginning. ¨C Still, one thing is clear. -It¡¯s really fine outside right now. Plants grow, and if you get close, you can see bugs eating grass. So are wild animals. The writer then devoted many words to what it was like outside, and then described what had happened in a journal-like fashion. I slowly read through all those long texts. And my first impression was this. ¡®Just looking at it, it doesn¡¯t seem like they¡¯re talking bullshit to drag you into an aggro¡­¡¯ It¡¯s not like a simple joke. Well, there¡¯s no way that the post I posted after taking the possibility of getting banned in the first place was a joke. But even so, the comment section was in a frenzy. [Brutalizer X: I¡¯m interested.] [arolf5205: I came here because I wanted to write something, but I only looked at the top and immediately went down. Surely there is no retard here who believes this?] Starting with the comments at the top that the official dismissed as a crudely made-up lie¡­¡­. [ryanzeus31: But if this is true, isn¡¯t the royal family screwed up? If there really is a world out there where you can live without magic stones, there¡¯s no way this stupid city can survive.] [ ©¸furryking1955: Maybe that¡¯s why it was hidden? There¡¯s no way they didn¡¯t know this.] Those who believed in the contents of the article to some extent and were concerned about what happened after that. And¡­ [Gareth: Wow, the old people appeared and asked where they all disappeared, so they went outside?] Those who leave comments as if they know something. [©¸NIKAMOTO: An old man? what is that? Please respectfully share information.] [©¸Gareth: I was waiting in front of the portal to cut up all the Noark bastards when they came out, but an old man suddenly appeared and teleported them out] [©¸Kni8htofroom: If you¡¯re going to swear, please put a little effort into it . do it. How do you move those people to Mestelpo?] [©¸Gareth: I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t want to make them understand. Anyway, what do I do now? I thought it would be more comfortable for the royal family of Ha, so I rode the knight tree. Now the king is ruined?] For reference, starting with this comment, public opinion slowly moved and leaned towards the fact that the post was true. Members of the royal family who participated in the subjugation began to testify one by one. [©¸amulet: It¡¯s hard to believe, but it¡¯s true that he teleported away. I was there too, so I can say this clearly.] [©¸kongkong2: This person has only been writing articles for the Knights for several years. So, is this all real?] The post was registered as a popular post, and eyewitness accounts from the royal family poured out, followed by those from Noark. [EXBlunt: Wow, the air outside is nice. Are we the winners who went down a long time ago?] [xxfblz: Yes, we live well without magic stones. You guys are having a hard time paying taxes.] Gradually, I started to get confused too. I think that the fact that the outside is fine itself can be so. In fact, I felt a sense of incongruity when I saw the guard standing guard on the castle wall. But there is something I don¡¯t understand. ¡®Why are you telling me this?¡¯ It¡¯s not unusual to have someone from Noark in the community. But why are they sharing their situation? Because you thought it was a duty for the same players? ¡®No way.¡¯ If it was really like that, I wouldn¡¯t have had to get stuck on the first floor and suffer to death to break through. At that time, they were completely silent. The surprise plan was not disclosed even as a joke, and as a result most of the explorers on the ground were killed. Of course, there were many players among them. ¡®¡­¡­Then it would be correct to assume that it was ordered by Noark.¡¯ They have good motives for that. Hitting Gura just because he ran outside will help avoid the royal family¡¯s pursuit¡ª ¡®But if it¡¯s not all right outside, the royal family won¡¯t be fooled anyway, right?¡¯ Immediately confronted with a contradiction, I let out a big sigh. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on?¡± Eventually, I couldn¡¯t stand it and left a comment. [Elfnunna: I have one question for the people from Noark. If it¡¯s really fine outside and you¡¯re really there right now, why are you telling me this here? I¡¯ve been quiet all this time.] Before long, a notification sound popped up with a lot of comments. Just¡­¡­. [©¸FIREWORK:©¸ Wow, are you really an elf sister? I am raising an incompetent archer. Please give me some advice. [©¸bigfisher: I¡¯m fishing for that. It¡¯s Nunna, not Elf-suna.] [©¸Bling0_0: But maybe it¡¯s the real person. I heard that the original nickname can no longer be used because someone ate it and died in the early days.] There were no practical comments. I asked the Noark kids, why are only these things running? ¡®It sucks.¡¯ I licked my lips and checked the time. Surprisingly, there were about 10 minutes left before the round table opened. Comments are constantly being updated in real time, so time passed by just reading this. ¡®Yes, I¡¯m sure there¡¯s some useful information here.¡¯ I stopped reading the comments and lay down on the bed for a while and had time to rest. And as soon as the time came, they entered the round table. ¡®Couldn¡¯t he come or not?¡¯ I was worried that the clown who had been beaten throughout the last meeting would not be able to attend, but luckily this guy was strong. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re here too, Phisht.¡± Pretending to be friends again. I said hello in one ear and sat down in my usual seat. The current contestant is Soul Queens, a goblin antlers clown, and somehow there were no foxes. ¡°It¡¯s strange. He¡¯s always the first person to come.¡± The goblin questioned me and looked at me. After all, it was me who went out and talked with the fox at the end. You want something to happen ¡°¡­¡­.¡± But I didn¡¯t know anything about why the fox hadn¡¯t come yet, so I just kept my mouth shut. How long has it been since then? Soon it was time for the meeting to begin, and no foxes had appeared until then. but instead. ¡°Hoo?¡± ¡°Crescent moon isn¡¯t dead?¡± The crescent moon, which caused a lot of speculation by not attending the last rally, has appeared. Thanks to this, the attention that had been focused on the absent fox was shifted to him. ¡°You¡¯re new. Nice to meet you. I was new last time and I still have a lot to learn.¡± The Soul Queens who approach and say hello first, as if they were born insiders. However, the condition of the crescent moon was strange. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± He must have been interested in the Soul Queens, whom he had never met before, but he just sat down without saying anything. Was this person originally like this? ¡°Fisting weights. What happened? Tell me about that. Can¡¯t you see everyone¡¯s curious?¡± Soon after, the clown asked, and the other members didn¡¯t say anything about the clown¡¯s rude behavior. They are also curious. What the hell happened to the crescent moon? ¡°¡­I wasn¡¯t in the mood for that at the time.¡± The crescent moon briefly revealed the situation, as if the attention was uncomfortable. There were no details, but it wasn¡¯t hard to understand what he meant. Because the time was the time. Same with that hushed voice. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve lost someone.¡± The antlers clicked their tongues and muttered, and the crescent moon did not respond. At this, the goblin looked at the clown and the crescent moon alternately, looking uneasy. The reason was simple. ¡°Then, you¡¯re welcome. Maybe your enemy is here.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that¡­?¡± I don¡¯t know about Crescent Moon, who was absent from the last episode. What is the identity of the clown? ¡°A clown is a body collector.¡± The deer antlers did not hide their ill feelings and spit out the information that was revealed at the time, and the crescent moon hesitated. The silence that lasted for a while. ¡°I see. A clown¡­ That¡¯s right¡­¡± Soon after , the crescent moon stared at the clown. But did he really lose something to Noark¡¯s forces? He just smiled as usual. ¡°So, who will die?¡± Crescent Moon stared at the clown silently, then released his clenched fist. Before he knew it, the life force had also disappeared. Crescent Moon himself knew it . ¡°Someday I will visit you.¡± S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A calm and refined voice. The clown sneered at a moment¡¯s intervals. ¡°¡­I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± Anyway, this The private conversation between the two ended with ¡°Now that the door is closed, why don¡¯t we start soon? I¡¯ve been looking forward to it for a month!¡± Soon after, Soul Queens forcibly increased the tension and led the rally. It was time to decide the turn. ¡°Now then, I¡¯ll do it first today.¡± ¡± Maybe this will excite you a bit,¡± the clown said while looking at us, then fixed his gaze on the crescent moon . It¡¯s long, but how are you planning to come?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Did everyone see the bulletin board? That the outside world was fine and all the people who lived in Noark came out.¡± Soon after, the clown put his hand on the jewelry. And he muttered briefly, ¡°Is that all true?¡± As if proving this, the jewels on the round table gave off a green light. Chapter 259 Episode 259 Clan (3) ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Silence continued despite the jewel¡¯s light being turned off. While wondering if the post was true, the authenticity was confirmed through the clown¡¯s mouth, and the weight of this case came to me. ¡®Yes, the outside was really fine.¡¯ What will happen to this city after community activities are over? Rumors must have spread out of control. ¡®Damn Noark bastards.¡¯ Hearing the truth from this side through the clown¡¯s mouth, he clearly felt the intention of Noark¡¯s side. The post is not a confession of personal deviance. It was a deliberate operation to spread this information inside the city using the community. ¡®So even a clown would say it so easily.¡¯ The clown always hides behind a frivolous mask and lets out an emotional voice, but he¡¯s not stupid. For example, all previous events were silent. Since he was the head of Orculis, there was no way he wouldn¡¯t know, but he didn¡¯t use it as information. [Assassin will go to Bjorn Yandel soon.] This most recent information is a similar case. Noark spoke with the nuance of sending an assassin, but in fact, he was talking about a plot to assassinate a large clan. For reference, the price obtained through this is simple. ¡°By the way, Mr. Antlers is also very enthusiastic, isn¡¯t it?¡± The clown made real-life deer antlers go into action. ¡°Fisit, I didn¡¯t expect to send knights like that.¡± From his point of view, he put the first button to track the identity of the deer antlers in reverse. Maybe then he would have judged. Even if the assassination against Bjorn Yandel fails, this is more important. ¡°You¡¯re an unlucky bastard.¡± Perhaps the reason why the deer antlers retrieved the knight on the way was because he belatedly realized the clown¡¯s purpose. The longer the tail, the more likely it is to be caught. ¡°It¡¯s fun to have two fights, but let¡¯s do that later! Hey clown, if you don¡¯t mind, can I ask you a question?¡± Soon after, the clown and the antlers showed signs of starting a fight, and Soul Queens skillfully changed the atmosphere and threw a question. ¡°So, who is that old man? They say he took over 10,000 people at once with a mass teleport and disappeared. I heard that he was the one who guided them outside.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± The clown soon blurted out his words and laughed awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s a fishet secret. It¡¯s no fun if I just tell you, right?¡± Just looking at it, you don¡¯t know about identity. Pretending to know is not the way to do it. Saja Jjambab piled up, I looked at each angle like a ghost and spat out a word. ¡°There¡¯s no way the old man revealed his identity.¡± It¡¯s a bonus to look at the clown insignificantly with eyes that seem like he¡¯s playing a trick. The clown flinched like a man who had been exposed to gore. ¡®How do you even know that?¡¯ seems to do On the other hand, Soul Queens moved their eyes to me and sent strange glances. ¡°Hmm, does that mean that the monk knows? Who is that unknown old man?¡± no i don¡¯t know that I didn¡¯t answer anything without making eye contact. The lion¡¯s signature gesture to bring something interesting if you want to hear it. Soul Queens grumbled. ¡°Chi, then can you tell me what you¡¯re interested in?¡± Uh, then the diversity of information is reduced. There was only one thing I could say. Exactly the same line I used to say in a similar situation in the past. ¡°I do not know either.¡± The investigator does not even know himself. ¡°What am I interested in?¡± At my words like that, Soul Queens looked at me as if there were people like this. ¡®Okay then, I think I¡¯ve filled my quota to some extent with this¡­¡¯ I listened as if I wasn¡¯t interested in the conversation that followed. The meeting, which had been suspended for a while, resumed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll do it this time.¡± It was the goblin who took over the second order. By the way, the goblin brought out information about religion this time too¡­ ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there was an oracle coming down a few months ago? I finally figured out who it was.¡± what? suddenly? I didn¡¯t expect it to appear here, so I tried my best to keep my composure. ¡°It¡¯s been useful for a long time. Phisht So who are you? What¡¯s the sacred object you received?¡± At the time, the clown, who showed a strong interest in oracles and sacred objects, corrected his posture. But was this the first time ever? The goblin said, taking a posture with a lot of strength in his shoulders. ¡°Bjorn Yandel. The one who received the oracle at that time was the barbarian recently called the ¡®giant¡¯ in the city.¡± Things turn funny. *** ¡°Bjorn Yandel.¡± I don¡¯t know what to say, but it¡¯s the hottest name these days. ¡°Is that the one who received the oracle¡­?¡± The clown who had suffered a lot from my main character let out a laugh as if he was dumbfounded. ¡°Hey, is this information certain? He¡¯s not even human, so how do you get an oracle?¡± ¡°That¡­¡­ I also found it strange, so I looked it up and found that there are no such cases. In fact, there were a few different races that received trusts in the past.¡± ¡°Most of them left a big mark in history.¡± The deer antlers helped the goblin as if to supplement the explanation. ¡°So, stop suspecting goblins without knowing anything. Didn¡¯t the jewel turn green in the first place?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± It¡¯s not always accurate. It was clear that he wanted to say something like that, but the clown couldn¡¯t keep his back. Because the sample of that case was himself. ¡°Now, stop it. Even the clown. Unlike the clown back then, this one is 100% reliable information, so don¡¯t worry. I saw it myself and confirmed it.¡± huh? Can you see and check for yourself? If that¡¯s the case, things will be different again. At first, I thought it was highly likely that the goblin had obtained the information that had spread. But have you seen it yourself? ¡®¡­¡­Then you were among them?¡¯ When the third vine broke, there were a total of five people around me. Three escort knights and Misha. And¡­ ¡®Sven Farab.¡¯ Vice-captain of the 2nd Holy Knights of Leatlas. Naturally, the suspect is narrowed down to one. It was almost an established fact that the goblin was from a paladin. ¡®It¡¯s really amazing. I would have thought it was him.¡¯ The gap between the goblin¡¯s image at the Round Table and the dignified paladin at the time was considerable. Well, whatever it is, it won¡¯t be worse than me. ¡®¡­¡­Rather, did it go well?¡¯ Following the clowns and the Soul Queens, they found out the identity of the goblins. Maybe one day this information will be of great use. ¡°Then what was that holy relic? If it¡¯s a star goddess, is it also related to fate?¡± ¡°Actually¡­ I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m in a position where I can¡¯t just ask here and there¡­¡­¡± Soon after, the goblin confessed that he didn¡¯t know anything about the ability of the relic and ended his turn. Next was Soul Queens. ¡°On the day we were doing nongong peddling to the explorers who returned alive from the Palace of Glory, the Royal Palace sent an official letter to the Magic Tower.¡± ¡°An official letter?¡± ¡°Yes. It was a repair request for the labyrinth portal. Upon checking, it was in a very unstable state.¡± After this, the Soul Queens shut their mouths, and before long, light emanated from the jewels. Green light meaning pass. But the members were not convinced. ¡°No matter how much this is the second time, isn¡¯t it too conscienceless? Phish, who writes such trash information?¡± ¡°Well? Wouldn¡¯t it look different depending on each person¡¯s level? If the repairs were a little late, the dimension collapse could have happened?¡± Despite the clown¡¯s sarcasm, Soul Queens did not budge and responded with words. But this time, even the antlers supported the clown. ¡°It¡¯s not that a dimension collapse will happen soon, but the information that repairs have been completed is a bit like that.¡± After all, they couldn¡¯t get anything out of this information. Although my story was a little different. ¡®¡­¡­It¡¯s correct to say that the experience copying bug has been fixed.¡¯ So, do I have to speedrun now to get the portal opening experience? But in case you don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll just check this one more time when I enter the labyrinth next time. ¡°I have nothing more to say. I sincerely believe that this information is up to par with what I heard today.¡± Soon, Soul Queens showed a firm appearance despite the members¡¯ objections and got through. ¡°Oh, you were able to do it like that¡­¡± The goblin, who had been hit a lot in the meantime, seemed to admire that this method was possible. But knowing and being are two different things. Even if the goblin did that, it wouldn¡¯t develop the same way. Barbarian-style forcefulness isn¡¯t something anyone can do. I must have the confidence that I am the best. ¡®This woman is also really unique.¡¯ Anyway, after the Soul Queens, it was the turn of the deer antlers. Antlers said that one of the royal treasures was stolen when Karnon was engulfed in fire. It was a name I had never heard of, but looking at their reactions, it seemed like a pretty important thing. So let¡¯s go out and find out later. ¡°Now you are the crescent moon.¡± Finally, it was the crescent moon¡¯s turn. Throughout the rally, he showed a contradictory appearance, such as being silent and sparing his words, so I was looking forward to what kind of information he would spit out. But when I listened to it, there was nothing special. ¡°The fairies have decided to replace the next pureblood with another due to internal circumstances. We are looking for a new suitable candidate.¡± First of all, since it is the internal situation of one of the six races, it will be helpful to understand the situation, but¡­ Normal information that ends just there. But I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off the crescent moon. Yeah, he was staring at me. ¡°Next time I¡¯ll come back with something more fun.¡± There was nothing worth writing about this time, but that doesn¡¯t mean he gave up on the ¡®revival stone¡¯. It¡¯s not bad. Actually, the information today wasn¡¯t too bad for me. ¡®But if we were to select a new pure-blood candidate, would we be able to feed Erwen? If I can feed them, that¡¯s really great.¡¯ As I was organizing my thoughts for a while, I could feel the eyes around me looking at me. Oh now it¡¯s my turn Instead of preparing some information, I brought out something else. ¡°Using the Resurrection Stone, you can revive up to 2 people.¡± So, keep working hard. *** Resuscitation Stone. Until I mentioned it, the item was only considered to be a legend, but now it has become a reality. Naturally, information about this item is valuable. However, it was thought that members who were not eager for the stone of resuscitation could be dissatisfied. It¡¯s not information related to how to acquire it, but isn¡¯t it fragmentary information that can save up to two people? It¡¯s already the third time I¡¯ve been concerned with this. But¡­¡­. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The members did not express their dissatisfaction. Because that wasn¡¯t the mood. ¡°two people¡­ That¡¯s right¡­¡± Crescent Moon, who seemed to have lost someone important not too long ago, muttered blankly at my words. A great longing came through in his voice. A moment of silence continued like that. ¡°This is because of Mr. Won Crescent Moon . You blew one chance today?¡± The clown regretted that my turn was wasted with the ¡®Revival Stone¡¯ and said let¡¯s move on to the next round. But¡­ ¡°I haven¡¯t prepared anything more. I will finish this. In the first place, if it wasn¡¯t for you, the lion, it wouldn¡¯t have come.¡± Crescent Moon didn¡¯t even look at the clown, asked for the members¡¯ understanding, and left the round table. The situation was similar for the goblin as well . ¡­.. There¡¯s nothing I can write about, so let¡¯s go.¡± Soon after, the goblins left, and the antlers left, saying that they would do it this far, perhaps because it was a bit burdensome to continue the continuation Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. with four people. But, the meeting is a bit tight after 4 people. Talker 1 Excluding the people, two out of three must spit out unknown information to pass. However, providing one information reduces the number of information that can be obtained. ¡°So what ? Do the three of us do it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Clowns and Soul Queens took the position that they would do more if they did more. In the end, the choice is up to me . ¡­.¡¯ I¡¯m greedy, but I decided not to overdo it. If I¡¯m not careful, I might find out that I¡¯m actually an empty gangjeong. That¡¯s how the rally ended on the first lap. ¡°If there was something interesting, it would have come out a long time ago. ¡± Saying that, I turned my back and returned to Lee Han-soo¡¯s room. And after spending time looking at the posts, I returned to my original body when it was closing time. ¡°Oh, this is not our house. ¡± As soon as I opened my eyes, the worries that I had neglected for a while came flooding in. ¡®Is Karon doing well? ¡® Charon is my alibi. If the GM was really aiming for today, he would be watching Charon from afar to see if he was a player . ¡°Bjorn!¡± As promised , I met Charon again at the Holy Land. The duration of the appearance change is 30 days, so we put on the mask again. ¡± Huhuhu, looking at the blackness under your eyes, you must have had an amazing night?¡± Oh , I made an excuse like that. ¡°¡­Thanks.¡± I inquired about everything. Later, I decided that something I couldn¡¯t remember should not happen¡­ Actually, I was just curious, so I was going crazy. I entrusted it to you, but I got anxious and imagined all kinds of things in the middle of the night. ¡°Ah, yesterday What do you mean?¡± What happened yesterday? Chapter 260 Episode 260 Clan (4) A barbarian warrior who has just left the Holy Land. Looking at Bjorn Yandel, a man breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Fortunately, he came out right away.¡± If he had intended to stay overnight at the Holy Land, he would have had no choice but to make an appointment on the 15th of the next month. Infiltrating the Holy Land with this body is a no-brainer . The man who was twisting along with Bjorn Yandel lost his balance and staggered. It was because it was a golem that I had connected my senses for the first time, and the operation was unfamiliar. ¡°Are you okay over there?¡± Soon, the man¡¯s body balanced in a grotesque posture, and as he stopped still, the eyes of the people around him gathered. ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡± The man felt strangely embarrassed and left quickly. And with a creaking gait, he followed Bjorn Yandel. ¡°Mom, that uncle is strange¡­!¡± ¡®¡­¡­Even if it wasn¡¯t for Lee Baek-ho.¡¯ Currently, the reason he linked with a golem he was not familiar with with his body intact was all because of Lee Baek-ho. I don¡¯t know when it will come out again. Apparently, there were a lot of concerns about going outside the magic tower with a real body. ¡®So where are we going now?¡¯ Early in the morning when the sky was still blue, the man continued walking after Bjorn Yandel. And¡­ ¡®Drinking from this morning?¡¯ Soon after, they arrived at a famous pub in District 7. The bar that operates 24 hours a day, with three shifts of staff. ¡°The author is¡­ Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn?¡± ¡°Oh, the author?¡± ¡°You¡¯re lucky. To see him in person who was only rumored.¡± As soon as Bjorn Yandel entered the tavern, the people around him drew attention. Now, it has become so famous that people recognize it wherever it goes. shit. As if enjoying his fame, Bjorn Yandel smiled and sat down alone at the central table. Then he started drinking and drinking. ¡°How can that customer order¡­¡± The man who came into the bar and set up a table roughly ordered food and looked at Bjorn Yandel¡¯s movements. There was nothing to do. ¡°Geuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu¡­!¡± Drinking, drinking, drinking and repeating. The table, which had been alone, was filled with drunkards who had smelled the alcohol before they knew it. ¡°Haha! Drinking that strong drink all at once is like a giant man indeed!¡± At first, those who came to see celebrities and tried to talk to them, but sat down because they were more fun than they thought. Oh, and there were quite a few women among them. ¡°Can I touch your arm over there?¡± ¡°¡­of course!¡± ¡°Wow, it¡¯s like steel! Oh, I¡¯m Amy.¡± Interested in the appearance of a famous explorer, the women who approached pretended not to and seduced the barbarian warrior. It couldn¡¯t have been. It is said that Bjorn Yandel already has three lovers and loves them dearly¡ª ¡°I am Bjorn¡­ Hey Yandel¡¯s son! Nice to meet you¡­!¡± huh? ¡°Kuhmm¡­!¡± ¡°Oh my gosh manly.¡± A barbarian warrior who does not hold back even as the hands of women become more secretive and bold. ¡°Can I touch your thighs too?¡± ¡°Kheuheum! If you want¡­¡± He allowed himself to pretend that he couldn¡¯t win, but the corners of his mouth that went up slightly proved that he was enjoying it too. ¡®Is this a hero¡­?¡¯ The man was ridiculous, but the people here didn¡¯t take his behavior uncomfortable at all. I don¡¯t see it as an ethical problem. Anyway, the drinking party continued into the evening. ¡°Behel ¨C Raaaaa Ah !!! Drinking! Take more alcohol! The closer it got to midnight, the more the man wished that Bjorn Yandel wasn¡¯t a player. It had to be. Out of nowhere, he broke the table during arm wrestling, said he had a lot of money, solved it with money, and overpowered a drunken customer who gave him a glare for talking so loudly. Isn¡¯t this far beyond the level of simply ¡®acting¡¯ a barbarian ¡®perfectly¡¯? Truly a brainless barbarian warrior himself. ¡®This¡­¡­ This can¡¯t be Elf-sister¡¯s sister¡­¡¯ The man thought so, but waited until midnight. It was because the time I spent today was a waste to go without checking the last one. How long has it been since then? [23:59] One minute left before the community opens. That barbarian was still drinking with people. An action that a user in the community would never have done. Tick. Soon the minute hand moved and it was midnight. And in this episode, the man who had set up in advance not to enter the community was able to observe Bjorn Yandel without missing a moment. ¡®¡­¡­It wasn¡¯t.¡¯ Even though it was midnight, Bjorn Yandel was still laughing and talking. No matter how quickly you log out and come out, there will always be a momentary stiffness, but there was no such thing. At least that means not belonging to the community. ¡®Even though I sent that letter before, if you¡¯re not a member¡­ you¡¯re probably not a player either. If I could read the letter, I still have no reason not to join.¡¯ Soon after, the man got up from his seat. Bjorn Yandel was not a player. and to that fact. ¡®Yeah, this can¡¯t be modern people.¡¯ For some reason, a feeling of relief bloomed. *** Caron¡¯s daily routine yesterday was simple. That¡¯s because I¡¯ve been stuck in a tavern since morning and just drank all day. ¡®Somehow it smelled like alcohol.¡¯ Of course, I had no intention of doing anything with this. I was the one who ordered you to drink in the first place. It was judged that if it was a bar, he wouldn¡¯t be able to play tricks openly because of people¡¯s eyes. ¡°So what happened while you were drinking?¡± ¡°Oh that? It¡¯s long, so to speak¡­ It was very fun!¡± I quickly skipped the story of a drunken man who met at a bar and became friends, or the story of how he accidentally broke a table and asked for money. Because I expected this. It¡¯s not a waste of table price or drink price. If only the part I wanted was resolved properly. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a strange guy in the bar? Hmm¡­¡­¡± Charon seemed to fumble with his alcohol-soaked brain, and then gave me the answer I wanted. ¡°Come to think of it, there was a strange person sitting in the corner all day. He was a strange guy who kept ordering without drinking or eating.¡± As soon as I heard it, I thought it was this guy. ¡°So what did you do? Did you even try to talk?¡± ¡°No, that can¡¯t be the case. I didn¡¯t go and talk to him first because he seemed mentally deficient somewhere.¡± ¡°How long has he been at the bar?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I think it was around midnight.¡± I smiled involuntarily. You¡¯ve been at the bar all day and left as soon as midnight? It seems that my plan worked. Hearing about Charon playing with drunks would have cleared away all his doubts about me. So, this plan went off without a hitch¡ª ¡°Yeah, right. It must be midnight. It was around one o¡¯clock when I met that beastwoman.¡± huh? ¡°¡­Beast tribe woman?¡± Anxiety creeping in for some reason. Again, the premonition was not wrong. ¡°That Karlstein¡¯s daughter!¡± Karon in my form met Misha. ¡°What happened when you met?¡± When I urgently asked about the circumstances, Karon explained what had happened. To recap, it was this. ¡°She¡¯s a beast, but she¡¯s quite ferocious. I think I know why you like her.¡± Misha grabbed Karon by the collar, who was flirting with women, and dragged him outside. And we had a short conversation with just the two of us¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry. No matter how much I talked about it, it didn¡¯t work.¡± It wasn¡¯t long before Charon¡¯s identity was revealed. Well, how could he hide that from him? But the important thing is from now on. So what happened. ¡°Originally, I just told you honestly what you were doing.¡± ¡°¡­¡­You said it honestly?¡± I gritted my teeth and asked again, and Charon flinched. But did I really want to say this? ¡°You, Bjorn, are not our clan¡¯s hero. You¡¯re just doing your duty, so why should you hide it?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°So I said honestly! Now Bjorn is doing his duty with the female warriors of his own country, so don¡¯t even think about interfering!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Whoops, you don¡¯t seem to know what ¡®duty¡¯ is, so I explained it in detail. So, fortunately, you said you understood it and left.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°You should thank me! Now you can go to the Holy Land anytime and do your duty!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°But¡­ why didn¡¯t you say anything earlier?¡± Soon after, Charon asked cautiously, and I still replied with silence. I just don¡¯t know what to say. Damn, how did this happen? It was also considered strange to be angry with Charon. ¡°Charon, son of Tarson. Take a warrior¡¯s oath. I will thoroughly keep quiet about everything that happened today.¡± ¡°I swear? I¡¯ll do it a hundred times if you want.¡± Soon after, he grunted in pain and demanded an oath, and Charon accepted it without any hesitation. That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t get mad at this guy. ¡°Oh, but what does Hamgu mean?¡± ¡°¡­¡­ means don¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not difficult! Originally, I am a warrior famous for being heavy-mouthed even within my clan!¡± Yeah, what can I do if I get mad at him? It is right to regard it as something unavoidable, like a natural disaster. No one gets mad at the dark clouds just because it rains, right? Caron has already done everything he needs to do. Didn¡¯t GM successfully cheat thanks to you? ¡®Now I have no choice but to take care of the aftermath.¡¯ Afterwards, I parted ways with Karon and headed home. trudge trudge. Unlike usual, the steps toward home were too heavy. *** When I got home, Misha was on the sofa. I was sitting on the sofa in the living room with the lights off, but I couldn¡¯t feel anything on my face. yeah really nothing. ¡°Are you here?¡± Misha asked casually. However, her fingernails, which were always neatly arranged, were rough and her eyes were bloodshot. Could it be that you¡¯ve been on the couch all night doing that? ¡°Uh uh¡­¡± My heart tightened. That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t spit out any of the lines I had prepared and stayed still. ¡°That¡¯s it. Go and sleep.¡± Misha, who had been looking at me quietly as if giving me time to speak, soon turned her back and went back to the room. Even then, I just looked at it. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± What can I say? What Caron said is not true? To explain that, you have to say something about GM. Of course, it¡¯s possible to cover it up with other lies, but¡­ ¡®It could get worse.¡¯ I don¡¯t know if it was before. Now Misha is suspecting that I may be a demon. Therefore, it is better this way than to be suspected that way. To fulfill tribal duty? At least it doesn¡¯t look like a demon. this is the best ¡®¡­¡­ is a piece of shit.¡¯ I quickly climbed the stairs and knocked on Misha¡¯s door. No answer came. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You don¡¯t want to talk to me? ¡°I¡¯ll open it.¡± Like a barbarian, he ignored the other side¡¯s intentions and did what he wanted. Kwajik-! Fortunately, the door was unlocked and was easily ripped open. I saw Misha covered in a blanket on the bed. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Yes, you don¡¯t want to see his face either. It was also good to follow. Because there is a time for everything. A tanker is an existence that protects allies, not an existence that inflicts wounds. Therefore¡­ ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk, just listen.¡± I said. Because I still don¡¯t have the courage to reveal that I¡¯m a demon. Borrowing the body of a barbarian, without any tricks. ¡°Nothing happened in the Holy Land.¡± At my words, Misha lowered the blanket a little. and asked ¡°¡­why are you telling me that?¡± It means that there is no reason to believe and sleep and make excuses. Actually, that¡¯s not wrong. Because Misha and I are just colleagues. There was an opportunity for a closer relationship, but it was me who pushed it away. It was thought that if the emotions of men and women were intertwined, it would be difficult to make a rational decision at a crossroads in the future. But¡­ ¡°I¡¯m afraid Bjorn won¡¯t feel comfortable with me. So if he cares, he doesn¡¯t have to¡ª¡± ¡± I¡¯m not saying this for you, I¡¯m trying to be comfortable. Unlike Dwalkie, I¡¯m a selfish bastard.¡± I interrupted Misha and said. ¡°Misha, nothing really happened at the Holy Land last night, and I hope you don¡¯t misunderstand me about it.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you misunderstand¡­?¡± Mischa¡¯s eyes revealed from the blanket showed one expectation and yearning. It¡¯s the kind of thing that can¡¯t be turned away forever. After catching my breath for a while, I continued. Even if I¡¯m just an evil spirit dwelling in Bjorn Yandel¡¯s body. ¡°Because you¡¯re no longer seen as just an ally.¡± It was a fact that could never be denied. Chapter 261 Episode 261 Clan (5) The other day I talked to Misha. I think of you as a valuable colleague. I drew a line with cowardly words. I thought it was the right thing, and in fact it was the right thing. At the time, I was still in a state of burning will for ¡®return¡¯¡­ and I didn¡¯t have the qualifications to cross that line. ¡®Cause I¡¯m a ¡®demon¡¯ He thought that if he whispered affection through Bjorn Yandel¡¯s body, it would eventually lead to deceiving the other person. But¡­ ¡°What do you mean? You can¡¯t even count me as a colleague¡­?¡± I answered without hesitation at Misha¡¯s question, with her eyes wide open. ¡°If you are, don¡¯t you know. What I¡¯m talking about right now.¡± This is something I learned for sure while visiting the community. It was darker than Lee Han-soo¡¯s room. The place where I am now feels much more like my home. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you properly¡­¡­¡± Misha, who had been avoiding my eyes and looking at the wall, slowly turned her head and stared at me. ¡°How could I know that¡­?¡± Maybe this is what Lee Baek-ho was wary of. The moment you form a deep relationship with an NPC, your desire to stay here becomes stronger. But so what? ¡°I like you, Mischa Karlstein.¡± ¡®Return¡¯ is no doubt better now. Is it difficult to make a rational decision in a labyrinth when a man and a woman are in a relationship? This is also true. It was already too late anyway. Even at this moment, I value my teammates, including Misha, and I can¡¯t make myself my top priority. ¡®Dwalky.¡¯ It was a trace he left me as a legacy. Well, what will I do if I show you that way and leave? I can¡¯t really think of it as an NPC. What would Misha¡¯s answer be if I said ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ? I felt nervous for the first time in a while, but I tried not to let it affect the results. A quiet time passed like that. ¡°Bjorn.¡± Soon Misha ended the long silence and opened her mouth. He got out of the blanket that covered his body and stood in front of me. ¡°¡­¡­Let¡¯s go out.¡± Misha held my hand. and led me out of the house I didn¡¯t ask where you were going. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Early in the morning when people gradually woke up and started their activities. Misha and I came out without coats and found an inn room 30 meters away. And hugged each other tightly. ¡°Bjorn gently¡­! It hurts if you hug him too tightly¡­¡± I carefully and carefully moved the barbarian¡¯s rugged body, lest I get hurt. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll be okay¡­?¡± ¡°¡­If it¡¯s you, anything.¡± Misha was clumsy but warmly embraced me. The time of hugging and sharing warmth with each other continued until evening. ¡®¡­¡­The tail looked like this.¡¯ It was the day I checked with my own two eyes what I had always been curious about. But is happiness like a fleeting illusion? ¡°Bjorn.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep more? Never mind Einar and Erwen. They¡¯ll take care of¡ª¡± ¡± That¡¯s not it, I have something to say.¡± ¡°¡­¡­huh?¡± As soon as Misha tilted her head for something, she straightened up on the bed and sat down and looked at me. And he said in a determined voice. ¡°As expected¡­ I think it would be better to just be friends with you.¡± it will be a car *** It was like a dream. [I like you, Missha Karlstein.] From the moment I heard that, my heart started beating like crazy and the whole world shone brightly. So it was. [¡­¡­Let¡¯s go out.] Misha led Bjorn out of the house as if running away. Because I was anxious It seemed that if I lost sight of it even for a moment, I would wake up from my dream. [Bjorn Bjorn Bjorn¡­!] [Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going anywhere.] A dreamlike time continued like that. The two conveyed their warmth to each other, and sometimes they were tired and rested while talking. From when we first met until now. We talked about many moments and vomited each other¡¯s feelings and thoughts. It was a time to check and share each other. But¡­ ¡®You fell asleep for a while¡­¡¯ A dream is a dream because you have to wake up someday. Misha opened her eyes slowly. I could see the darkened sky outside the window, and the man I wanted so much was lying down and dozing next to me. For a while, I felt deep happiness. ¡®¡­¡­.¡¯ The world was dyed in the color of reality, and I woke up. ¡®As expected of Bjorn¡­¡¯ It¡¯s an evil spirit. Misha swallowed the hidden behind-the-scenes words without being able to spit them out. Just thinking about it made my heart break. ¡°Huh¡­¡± I was out of breath. In the meantime, I had doubts with a curious mind, but it was today that I was sure of my identity. Yes, yesterday I heard what ¡®obligation¡¯ was from Charon, and I checked this and that with Einar. Only barbarians can give birth to barbarians. This is something I knew from the beginning. But¡­ [Isn¡¯t it possible to date? Haha what are you talking about! Of course you can. As far as I know, there are quite a few of my own people!] After all, barbarians are people. Their values gradually change as they spend more time in the city, building a team and hanging out with other explorers than their fellow travelers in the Holy Land. [The tribal chief says that any warrior changes little by little after living in the city for a few years. Ah, the chief of the tribe even called it ¡®urbanization¡¯.] It¡¯s just because I have a pretty heart. Because the character fits well After spending a long time, affection has accumulated. Regardless of the race of the target, there are definitely barbarians in this city who are attracted to the opposite sex. However, they also had something in common. [Still, I heard that finding someone is difficult. Most of them don¡¯t understand the ¡®duty¡¯.] They also want to have children. Einar said that it was also a tribal mission imprinted in the soul. So Misha also tried to understand. That¡¯s why I went up to my room without saying anything even though I waited until morning without closing my eyes in a cramped mind. But¡­¡­. [Misha, nothing really happened at the Holy Land last night, and I hope you don¡¯t misunderstand me about it.] I was told not to misunderstand. [Because you¡¯re no longer considered just a colleague.] I¡¯ve heard that too. At that time, I was soaked in happiness and didn¡¯t think about anything, but when I woke up, I was full of contradictions. Of course, I believe that nothing happened in the Holy Land. But¡­ ¡®Then why did you lie to Charon?¡¯ Why did Bjorn tell Charon that he was going to do his ¡®duty¡¯? Now that I think about it, the answer is simple. ¡®¡­¡­Because I had to do that.¡¯ The only barbarians who do not fulfill their duty are the first-year warriors who have not yet established themselves. It is strange in many ways for a warrior who has earned the nickname ¡®giant¡¯ to abandon his duties. So Bjorn used Charon. What Caron said yesterday is proof of that. [Bjorn is now fulfilling his duty in the Holy Land with the female warriors, so don¡¯t even think about interfering!] Charon confided in himself without further inquiring. If Bjorn really wanted to keep it a secret, it wouldn¡¯t be possible. If that was the case, I would have made an oath. Considering his usual thoroughness, it was more reasonable to see it as an intentional part. He wanted Charon to spread the word in the barbarian community. Bjorn Yandel is doing his ¡®duty¡¯. ¡®Even so, why we had to do the troublesome thing of changing our appearances¡­¡­¡¯ Misha immediately lowered her head. ¡®Because I¡­ like myself¡­¡¯ Bjorn wanted. To his own people, he is seen as a barbarian who does his duty, but he hopes that such stories will not be heard by himself. In fact, if it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that he had stopped by the bar because he felt bad, he would have thought that Bjorn had just been drinking all night. If you asked someone else, you would have heard that answer. ¡°I am now¡­¡± My hands and feet trembled when I found out the truth of everything. Bjorn Yandel is an evil spirit. However, my heart toward him does not cool down at all. That¡¯s natural . Rather, it was the man who had saved herself by dwelling in her body and had traveled with her so far. ¡®Then now¡­ what should I do?¡¯ After all, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s an evil spirit. Even if everyone points at you because it¡¯s not right, you just have to do what you feel like doing as you¡¯ve been taught by him. However, a realistic problem remains . Love makes rational judgment difficult, and Misha knows it better than anyone. In fact, Bjorn made the wrong choice. It was far better to hide his identity than to pretend to be doing his ¡®duty¡¯. There was only one reason why he didn¡¯t. It was himself. ¡°Yes, because of me¡­¡± Misha made up his mind within. If this relationship continues, even if it¡¯s not today, Bjorn will make a bigger mistake. So¡­ ¡­.. ¡®All I have to do is endure it¡­¡­.¡¯ Of course, this is the best. Just imagining it already makes my heart swell, but I still have the confidence to endure it. Until I met a man named Bjorn Yandel, my whole life. Because that¡¯s how I¡¯ve lived. ¡°Bjorn.¡± She called Jung-in by name and woke him up. And¡­¡­. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep more? Never mind Einar and Erwen. You¡¯ll be fine on your own¡ª¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it, I have something to say .¡± He said with an awkward smile. Even if he said that the road was full of pain. I think you can.¡± I¡¯m sure you can do it. If it¡¯s for this man. ?] What the hell happened to me, Misha left before my brain could comprehend the full outline of the incident, and¡­ ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I stood there as hard as a stone . ¡± I thought it was kicked¡­?¡± My head was pounding. What did I do wrong? Did I make any mistakes today ? I just checked out and came out. Yes, what are you struggling with? If you have any questions, you can ask. If there is something wrong, you can fix it . Come and have a meal.¡± As soon as I got home, Misha greeted me as if nothing had happened. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, Mister.¡± Next time you drink, take me with you!¡± Erwen and Einar only knew that I had just returned home. We all had dinner together. ¡± Then I¡¯m tired, so I¡¯m going to rest first!¡± After the meal, Misha went up to her room as if running away. ¡°Erwen Misha is strange today. It¡¯s like walking in an awkward posture.¡± ¡°Okay. I don¡¯t know why my sister is doing that. I don¡¯t feel good about anything, but¡­¡± To the two who questioned Mischa¡¯s behavior, he said he was coming to see if he was sick somewhere, and I quickly followed. ¡°Bjorn¡­? !¡± And finally, the time when we were alone again. I asked him again why he wanted to stay as a colleague, asking if he had done anything wrong, and the answer that came back was the same as before . I think that would be better.¡± Stubborn refusal without even explaining the reason. First of all, I decided that now is not the right time. Today, I took a step back and waited for the right time. But¡­ ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry! I have a place to go now!¡± ¡°Einar! Wash! Let¡¯s go do the laundry!¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m tired today.¡± Misha desperately avoided situations where the two of them were together, and no matter how she made space for them, she always gave the same answer. After a few days like that, I gave up too. ¡°¡­I see . Then, let¡¯s just forget what happened that day.¡± No matter how much I was, I couldn¡¯t be stubborn about what the other person said. Because that would have been coercion. To be honest, it was an unconscious defense mechanism. ¡®Wow, I want to smoke.¡¯ I can¡¯t even remember when my mental went this far. It wasn¡¯t like this when I stepped on a goblin trap and crawled through a cave or when a pillar of fire exploded in the square . I couldn¡¯t stay engrossed forever, so I forgot about Misha and focused on my work as much as possible. Fortunately, there were many other things to worry about. ¡°Did you hear that rumor? ¡°Does that mean that the outside is fine?¡± ¡°Yes. Wherever I go these days, it¡¯s all about that.¡± The information beyond the walls, first revealed by the community, began to spread throughout the city. Well, it¡¯s still close to being treated as a rumor, but it was clear that it would grow bigger and bigger as the days went by. ¡®How will the royal family react?¡¯ Contrary to expectations, the royal family has yet to respond. Need to watch more. Of course while doing my job. ¡°By the way, do you know today?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll meet later at 3:00 PM at the District 7 headquarters, right?¡± ¡°okay.¡± As soon as we finished lunch, we went out first and headed to the Explorers Guild. And I prepared some paperwork in advance. These were the documents needed to create a clan. Raven and Mr. Bear, who said they would think about it for a bit, finally made a decision. I will join the clan I created. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Raven?¡± As I was writing the paperwork like that, Raven appeared before the appointment time. ¡°It¡¯s an important matter, but it¡¯s a bit much to entrust it to Mr. Yandel.¡± He said that he was unreliable, but in reality he came early to help even a little. ¡°How far have you been? Give me.¡± Soon, Raven took some papers and scribbled down the essentials quickly with a pen. It¡¯s like three times faster than what I was doing. It seems to make a lot less mistakes. ¡°The bylaws are ambiguous. These things need to be clearly defined. The same goes for the clauses related to withdrawal. Exceptions should be made, but who should make those exceptions should be clearly specified.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­?¡± ¡°Give me what you¡¯ve already done. For some reason, I feel like I¡¯m going to have to tear everything apart.¡± ¡°Here it is.¡± Anyway, with Raven¡¯s help, it was almost time to fill out the paperwork, and the rest of the staff arrived. ¡°It¡¯s my first time making a clan, so it¡¯s a bit strange. Did you do all of this, Raven?¡± ¡°Yes. All you have to do is sign here. Read the papers if you want to read them before that.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s it. I hope you did well.¡± Soon after, Mr. Bear and the rest of the members signed the documents, and handing the documents to the staff ended the application for the creation of the clan. I¡¯ll probably be officially registered in the guild by tomorrow. ¡®Then, once this problem is over¡­¡¯ The fence called the clan will send us farther than uniting us as a group. And in that sense. ¡°Did everyone clear their time?¡± We left the guild and moved to the tavern. It¡¯s still only six people, but the first meeting as a clan rather than a team. We simply ordered drinks and snacks and had time to share our plans for the future. Well, should I say it¡¯s time to notify? ¡°We enter the labyrinth this time.¡± Now that I¡¯ve built a decent clan, it¡¯s time to run again. @KOI Chapter 262 Episode 262 Bug (1) When I said that I was going to enter the labyrinth, Raven quietly asked me. ¡°Does Mr. Yandel believe the rumors?¡± Believing and sleeping, I know the rumor is true. The outside world is fine, and Noark¡¯s forces have all left there. But¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t completely believe it, but I think there¡¯s a good chance.¡± Since the source of that information was the demon community, it couldn¡¯t be shown to be too sure. Therefore I said When I went to Bifron in the past, I felt a sense of incongruity when I saw the guards looking inside the walls. ¡°I felt something strange then, but if the rumors are true, that explains it.¡± ¡°Hmm, actually, it¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t have doubts about that part either. The Mage Tower doesn¡¯t have any windows, right?¡± The magic tower is a high-rise building that rises even higher than the castle walls. And the royal family, instead of permitting the building, demanded that no windows be made. The superficial reason is that you can¡¯t let the magic tower overlook the royal palace. ¡°What? Wait¡­ So you¡¯re saying it¡¯s really fine outside?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still just a story of possibilities.¡± Raven cut a line at Mr. Bear¡¯s fuss. and looked at me He didn¡¯t say anything, but it was easy to understand what he meant. Are you really going to enter the labyrinth believing only in the possibilities? I put the prepared answer into my mouth. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t care if the rumors are true or not.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because it seems to be an unmistakable fact that the royal family occupied Noark Castle.¡± What does it matter if they¡¯re out there or still hiding underground? The army is already occupying Noark¡¯s Fortress, where the portal is located. It means that there is no need to worry about meeting the Noarks inside. ¡°You have the same thoughts as me. Okay. I¡¯m in favor.¡± Raven was also curious about my opinion, but actually cast a vote of agreement, as if it was the same as seeing the present as an opportunity. Voting time started so naturally. ¡°Well, if you two say so, it must be so. I will follow.¡± ¡°Ooh, are we finally entering the labyrinth again!¡± Not only Mr. Bear and Einar, who were excited, but also Misha and Erwen agreed to the labyrinth schedule. Then it¡¯s time to move on to the next step. ¡°So what are you going to do about the number of people? If you include Erwen, there are now six of us.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll split into three groups and meet on the second floor.¡± ¡°Hmm, then it will take quite a while on the 4th floor, right?¡± At Raven¡¯s question, Erwen became contemplative and quickly apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry for the inconvenience.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± But what the but. I stepped out before it got even more awkward. ¡°Still, it won¡¯t take as long as I thought. Unlike me, Erwen is a proper guide. Maybe the overall time will be similar.¡± ¡°Oh, then no problem.¡± This ends the story about Erwen. After that, we talked about future exploration plans, and a decision was made unanimously. ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t think we¡¯re ready yet¡­¡± ¡°Because we¡¯ve gotten a lot stronger now.¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll have to prepare soon. It must be a long time since I¡¯ve been there.¡± The target is the 6th floor. *** Even after the clan meeting, a busy life continued. It was a day in earnest to free up the money that had been stagnant. ¡°Everyone, if there¡¯s equipment or stuff you want to buy, buy it now. Einar, talk to me before you buy anything.¡± ¡°Wow¡­ I¡¯ve heard of it, but it¡¯s this bad. 700,000 stones of lithium equipment¡­¡± Grocery and essential items for daily life have relatively skyrocketed in price, while exploration-related and Equipment consumables literally plummeted. This is because 70% of the demand floor has flown away. As most of the explorers died, related items left in the city became bad stock. ¡®But maybe now is the lowest point.¡¯ In addition to the money collected so far, even the money received from the royal family. I¡¯ve been keeping that much money until now because the value goes up even if I stay still, but now it¡¯s time to solve it. After the labyrinth is normalized, it will gradually rise. ¡°This is the recent transaction history requested by the baron.¡± ¡°Ah, thank you. I¡¯ll take a quick look and return it.¡± In fact, if you look at the market price of the central exchange recently, there is almost no change. Even just a few days ago, it was crashing again and again. There are kids like me who are slowly making money. Sellers¡¯ expectations that the market will soon recover will also have some effect. ¡®If this state had been maintained for a few more months, it might have been possible to graduate from the exchange system.¡¯ Even though I felt a bit disappointed, I went to the exchange every day with my teammates and repeated rational shopping. And I bought a total of three items. ¡¸The character is wearing a large adamantium battle shield.¡¹ ¡¸Overall item level rises by +1750.¡¹ First of all, the shield that was smashed in the last battle. Iwangsa newly adjusted it to seaweed with a 5-step material. It was unbelievably cheap. Some of them weren¡¯t made to order, but they were cheaper than the 4th level material, the Moonlight Stone Shield. ¡°The character is No. 8820 Iron Wall is worn.¡¹ ¡¸Overall item level rises by +310.¡¹ The second item was steel boots. It is an item that doubles physical resistance and exorcism for 3 seconds when used, and synergizes well with my shield Baba. Oh, of course, it doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s a graduation item. There are much better boots among the top numbers. ¡®If these boots are good enough for the second half.¡¯ The last item purchased was material. It¡¯s name is ¡®Soul of the Dead¡¯. It was the most expensive among the items purchased as a material used to receive the 7th level of the spirit imprint. It is also used as an ingredient in alchemy and magic. It¡¯s the same as the price has collapsed, but the width has to be relatively small. But¡­ ¡®because I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to get it.¡¯ Cost is not an issue, these materials are harder to obtain than equipment. Because the material itself is small. For that reason, I decided to buy it as soon as I saw it. ¡®It¡¯s a hundred times better to pay for cancer than to buy it yourself.¡¯ ¡®Soul of the Dead¡¯ is an item that drops with a certain probability when hunting with ¡®Distortion¡¯ on a Lich, a 4th grade monster. That means you don¡¯t know how long it will take to get it yourself. With that time, you can do more. ¡°Bjorn then I¡¯ll go to the training ground!!¡± Anyway, when it was time to leave the exchange, Einar ran to the training ground today. It seems that I really liked the two number items I bought this time. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°What about you, Misha?¡± ¡°I have to go home. I have to prepare dinner.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to bring Abman.¡± ¡°Huh? You¡¯re not going home?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to stop by the Holy Land for a while today. Maybe I won¡¯t be able to come in today.¡± At my words, Misha flinched for a moment and then stared at me. ¡°If it¡¯s a holy place¡­?¡± Oh, it was because of this keyword. I hurriedly added an additional explanation. ¡°Didn¡¯t you buy the ingredients this time? I¡¯m thinking of going to get the spirit imprint. ¡± I see Yes, that¡¯s right¡­¡­.¡± After that day, there were occasional awkward situations like this. We decided to do something we hadn¡¯t seen before, but how could that be easy? ¡°Then, have a good trip. I¡¯ll be taking good care of the kids.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ please.¡± After that, I parted ways with Misha and boarded the carriage heading towards the Holy Land. Over there, I saw Misha waiting in a chair to see if the carriage was still there. ¡± .. ¡­..¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± When our eyes met, Misha hurriedly averted her gaze, then looked at me again and stiffly waved her hand . I nodded my head awkwardly and pulled the curtains on the carriage. I wondered what this was doing later, and a sense of self-doubt came flooding in¡­ But still, this has improved a lot. Isn¡¯t there a saying that time is medicine? If you pretend not to, then one day it will really happen. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Soon the carriage started moving and left the platform, and after a bit of a nap, we arrived at our destination. The platform on the outskirts of District 7, the closest to the Holy Land. Cross the gate and go through the forest road. After walking all the way, a camp of barbarians appeared. ¡°It¡¯s been a while. Dalian?¡± First of all, I opened the tent of the tribal chief and went in and exchanged greetings. I was a little worried because the goblin kid was talking about an oracle at the round table, but luckily it doesn¡¯t seem to have reached the tribal chief¡¯s ears. Well, that¡¯s only a matter of time. ¡°I¡¯ve come to see the shaman. ¡± Then the timing is bad. I can¡¯t meet a shaman right now.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°He¡¯s currently undergoing a ¡®frenzy¡¯.¡± ¡°A frenzy¡­?¡± A proper noun I¡¯ve never heard of even in the game. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t know? ¡± As I tilted my head, the chief¡¯s eyes narrowed. There was no major problem. If it had been in the past, it would have been common sense, but he would have flinched, wondering if I was the only one who didn¡¯t know¡­ ¡± I forgot .¡± .The absence of common sense is not a strange part for a barbarian. ¡°I see.¡± As expected, the tribal chief was easily convinced and briefly explained what ¡®sorcery¡¯ was . It is.¡± ¡°Then, how long do we have to wait?¡± ¡°I started the ceremony at the beginning of the month, so we should be able to meet next month.¡± Hmm, next month¡­ ¡°I understand. Then I¡¯ll come back then.¡± I put my regret behind me and turned around. *** It was late in the evening when I started to see drunk people all over the street. We gathered at Mr. Bear¡¯s pub. Oh, by the way, we hung up a closed sign today, so we were the only ones in the shop. Mrs. Gom was healthy enough to work at a bar even though she was full-term , but now her due date is really near. ¡°Is it really okay? Even if you¡¯re not by my side.¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried about going home for the day, but is there anything special? I will have a baby soon, so I have to work harder. This is something my wife agreed with, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°In that case.¡± It was half empty, so I didn¡¯t say anything more. To be honest, if Mr. Bear said he was going to leave now, it was the one who was in trouble . After a quick meal at Mr. Uncle¡¯s pub, Raven divided them into groups of three and cast a solidarity magic. The team distribution was simple. Me, Mr. Bear and Raven are Team A. Erwen Mischa Einar is Team B. Anyway, we move separately only on the 1st floor and 2 It wouldn¡¯t mean much since we¡¯d meet on the floor. ¡°It¡¯s about time, so let¡¯s leave.¡± ¡°Oh, wait.¡± As soon as we finished our preparations and were about to head to the dimension plaza, Raven stopped us. Then, somewhere with a shy expression, in subspace He pulled out a few small items, ¡°That¡­ it¡¯s a clan now, right? I¡¯ve had some spare time lately, so I made a crest.¡± It was an emblem. Isn¡¯t that right? If you¡¯re an explorer with a clan, you always wear it on your armor . So I borrowed Mr. Yandel¡¯s nickname and made it into a giant¡­¡± ¡± But this isn¡¯t a giant, it looks like an ogre?¡± ¡°Oh, if you don¡¯t like it, give it to me!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say no. When I come back tomorrow, I¡¯ll officially register it as a clan crest in the guild.¡± Raven¡¯s expression brightened when I even said that I would register it as a clan crest for a while . I¡¯ll put it on.¡± Soon after, Raven personally attached the emblem to his teammates¡¯ equipment with magic. After attaching it, it looked cool. Do you think you¡¯ve become a really good explorer? ¡°Thank you, Raven. I didn¡¯t say anything, but they took care of things like this.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ First of all, they¡¯re my clan.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m thankful for .¡± It¡¯s okay and I¡¯m going to go soon. It¡¯s going to be late like this.¡± It¡¯s embarrassing. After that, after we finished installing the emblem, we hurriedly headed to the dimension plaza. There were quite a few people around to watch. Those who were looking this way from far away from the plaza. ¡°Hey there, Bjorn Yandel . Did you come?¡± ¡°Are you going to join again after going through that?¡± ¡°I heard you created a clan, so the number is six.¡± ¡° But what is that sentence? Ogre?¡± ¡°Perhaps it is. An ogre.¡± The area around the plaza was crowded with more people than expected, but there were only a few people waiting to enter. At most, about 3 to 400 people? ¡®If all the other plazas are in this state, the upper floors must be almost empty, right?¡¯ I spent the rest of the time checking the exploration plan for the last time, and soon a light burst from the center of the square and a portal opened. ¡¸I entered the crystal cave on the 1st floor.¡¹ This time, there were quite a lot of things to do in the labyrinth. Chapter 263 Episode 263 Bug (2) A cave where crystals clinging to the walls emit a brilliant light. It¡¯s a place I¡¯ve been to several times already, but it¡¯s unfamiliar today. Well, since it¡¯s actually been two months, I wonder if that¡¯s natural, but¡­ ¡®Other reasons must have played a part.¡¯ I looked around and licked my lips in regret. Unlike usual, there are only three of them. Also, it¡¯s not as bright as daylight, but the surroundings are bright enough to require a separate torch. To put it simply¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not a dark area.¡± Experience copying bug fixed. It means that it is now impossible to start from the 2nd floor portal entrance using the dimensional instability phenomenon. ¡°Do you know anything?¡± When I pretended not to know, Raven carefully came up with an inference. ¡°I heard that the royal family recently put in a big request for the magic tower. I didn¡¯t know the details because I¡¯ve been living outside these days¡­ Looking at it now, it might have been portal stabilization work.¡± After that I¡¯m really stuck with a bug because of it. Still, thanks to Soul Queens, I was preparing my mind in advance, so it was quick to give up my lingering feelings. what can i do I¡¯m going to go classic from now on. You¡¯ve been sucking honey properly for months, haven¡¯t you? ¡°I will move slowly.¡± After looking around the terrain at the starting point, I quickly took out a compass and found the direction. That¡¯s right, the number of people entering this time is not too small. If done well, it might be possible to supply and receive portal opening experience points without bugs. ¡°Summon Abman Cheolwoong. Are you going to move a little faster than usual?¡± Soon after, Mr. Bear pulled out a summoned beast, and Raven got on top of it, accustomed to it. ¡°It would be nice if Mr. Einar was this fluffy¡­¡± Anyway, what about wizards? Are you always thinking about riding? ¡°Uh-uhh-!¡± Anyway, as I ran in the lead, Raven and Mr. Bear followed. A formation with Mr. Bear, who has a solid body for a one-hander, positioned at the rear. Goblins aren¡¯t much of a threat anymore¡­ But just in case you don¡¯t know. The most dangerous thing in the labyrinth has always been people. ¡®First of all, it seems that there are no cubs of Noark¡­¡­.¡¯ At first, he ran through the cave nervously, but soon lowered the level of alert. While speeding up, he encountered several explorers, but most of them were low-level explorers wearing lower gear. Even that number is small. ¡®Maybe it¡¯s possible to open a real portal?¡¯ As time passed, a sense of hope gradually developed, but it was destroyed the moment it arrived at the beginning of the Dark Zone. ¡°It looks like there are some passengers.¡± A 9th grade magic stone that is on the way we are going. There was no way that Misha¡¯s team had passed first. I don¡¯t know about Erwen, but I didn¡¯t teach Misha and Einar that way. ¡°¡­¡­Why are you picking it up?¡± ¡°A level 9 magic stone is also a magic stone.¡± When I think of the days when I crawled across this long passage on three feet, it is unacceptable to throw away the magic stone. At that time, this little magic stone was my hope¡ª ¡°No, I meant I could retrieve it with magic.¡± well that¡¯s it too No, so you¡¯re saying that the team that passed through here didn¡¯t have a single wizard? At this speed, I thought it would be a top-tier team. ¡°Reite.¡± Instead of torches, he lit up the darkness with light magic and continued running again. After about 40 minutes passed, a portal appeared. I didn¡¯t expect it, but as expected, the portal had already been opened by someone. ¡¸I have entered the Goblin Forest on the 2nd floor.¡¹ I put my body behind the regret and went into the portal. It was a promise to wait upstairs no matter who arrived first. ¡°¡­It was the same in the cave earlier, but something feels strange.¡± ¡°Yes. It was so intense back then.¡± The goblin forest where there was a bloody battle between the Noarks and the explorers of Lapdonia. The surroundings were quiet and no one could be seen. ¡°Misha seems to be still here, so wait a while.¡± Afterwards, I had free time to take a break and looked around, and I was able to find traces of people nearby. ¡°I think it¡¯s the people who came first. But why are you looking so closely?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just worried about something.¡± ¡°Uh, when Mr. Yandel says things like that, I suddenly get nervous¡­¡± What did he say? ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t stand, sit down and rest a little. You never know when the other team will come.¡± Soon, we also took out our individual chairs from the subspace and sat down. Occasionally, goblins approached from afar, but there was nothing to disturb their rest. That much was solved in Cheolwoong¡¯s line. *** ¡°Hey there¡­¡­¡± A forest bathed in soft moonlight. A woman who appeared to be in her early twenties opened her mouth as if complaining. ¡°Now that the second floor is up and there is no one around, can¡¯t we summon our Yongyong?¡± ¡°No. It will definitely leave a mark with that size.¡± ¡°Ah sister. Don¡¯t do that. Where is there one or two summoners? Yes?¡± ¡°Stop Carmilla. Didn¡¯t Mr. Rain Wales say no?¡± ¡°Is the old man over there?¡± ¡°Even if you stay still, you¡¯ll be fine. What on earth are you struggling with in the first place? If only you were sitting on my shoulder all the time on the first floor¡ª¡± ¡°No, you say you smell like a widower. It¡¯s on your clothes. It¡¯s harmful to your nose!¡± ¡°¡­¡­what?¡± The warrior who picked up the woman at the sharp edge stopped walking for a moment, but he only let out a sigh as if it was a familiar thing and ended it. ¡°So what am I going to say to you?¡± S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Don¡¯t do it in the first place then!¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re sensitive these days, Carmilla, but don¡¯t be so childish all the time. I don¡¯t know about you, but other people do.¡± ¡°The real lesson is¡­¡± the woman called Carmilla muttered and pouted. She didn¡¯t like the whole situation. ¡°Anyway, why do we still have to do our mission? Does it change anything if everyone abandons us and runs outside and kills the explorer with no news?¡± ¡°¡­There must be a reason for that, too. In fact, I didn¡¯t even get a call a few days ago.¡± ¡°Oh yes. That contact that cut off in 10 seconds after just talking to them?¡± Carmilla said sarcastically, and the archer also frowned. ¡°They didn¡¯t ask for understanding either. Because of the barrier, it¡¯s impossible to keep in touch for a long time. They seem to say there¡¯s a way to get us out though, so we¡¯ll just work hard on our own¡ª¡± ¡°Naive. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a lie? ¡± ¡°¡­Then why did Miss Carmilla follow you all the way here? Not in the city?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Carmilla murmured and bit her lip. How can you even say that? He said that he didn¡¯t want to go, but he didn¡¯t know how that woman would come out, so he followed him. ¡®Ah, what¡¯s really going on?¡¯ Somehow nervous, she spoke sharply to the archer again. ¡°By the way, Nevarce. So what happened to the Annihilator? You were the one who stayed with me until the end.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you. The Annihilator talked to ¡®him¡¯ and then disappeared¡ª¡± ¡± Enough everyone.¡± Soon after, the woman who opened the way stopped, and the archer also stopped talking and changed his expression. ¡°Is something wrong with Amelia?¡± ¡°The trap set near the portal has disappeared.¡± ¡°It means that someone came up to the second floor. Judging by the time, it looks like a top explorer¡­ Maybe more explorers than we expected entered.¡± ¡°Is there a team that can guess Nebarce?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. But they probably don¡¯t belong to a large clan. They¡¯re not the ones who move without conviction.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Carmilla spat out at the conversation between the two. ¡°But does it matter who you are? I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m curious about that.¡± ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s definitely not wrong.¡± At her words, Amelia seemed to be deep in thought, and then muttered softly. ¡°But somehow it bothers me.¡± ¡°Yes? What did you say?¡± Amelia shook her head. ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s move again.¡± *** ¡°Mister, have you been waiting for a long time? I¡¯m sorry. It took a little while since I started in the southern section.¡± After arriving at the forest and waiting for about 2 hours, Misha¡¯s team arrived on the second floor. So, we quickly resumed our movement. That¡¯s right, while I was waiting, more than ten teams had already passed by here. ¡®It¡¯s not as empty as I thought.¡¯ The third-floor portal that arrived later was, of course, already open, and this was the same for the fourth floor that arrived over six days. ¡°But now I can eat properly.¡± Having spent the entire schedule running without eating properly, we replenished our stamina and cleared the ordeal. Unlike usual, it was a party of 6 people, but the pace was rather slow. This is because the difficulty of the trials increases from 6 people onwards. It¡¯s good that the number of monsters has increased, but in the case of the trial of wisdom where you have to pass the maze, it took a lot more time because the map got bigger. ¡®Is it still because of the race value? He sure finds his way better than me.¡¯ Erwen, who was trained as a searcher by her older sister, found her way better than I expected. If I was based on experience and knowledge, Erwen was closer to the type of person who relied on his senses to find his way. Night vision was much better, so it was possible to spot traps from afar. ¡°From here on, I can understand even without Mr. Abman. This is the door, right? Even without the leader talent, he had a sense level high enough to find the portal leading to the 5th floor. I don¡¯t think hearing was attached to the essences I ate. ¡®Is it just innate?¡¯ Anyway, when I arrived at the portal on the 5th floor, it was around the beginning of the car on the 19th. ¡®Is it about a day later than usual?¡¯ If there were 7 of us, it would have taken much longer. From then on, the waiting time itself, which exists for each ordeal, increases. Oh, by the way, this is proportional to the number of people. It¡¯s not like a large clan chooses to split teams of five and meet on the 5th floor for no reason. ¡°Aruru, but why don¡¯t the lower floors meet on the second floor and hunt like we do?¡± ¡°We need to divide one more person¡¯s share, but the unit price doesn¡¯t match on the lower floors. Besides, if you want to divide a team into two, it¡¯s important to have one guide on each side. Aren¡¯t there a lot of non-combatants among the explorers on the lower floors?¡± ¡°Mmm! That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°I¡­now I get it! You just nodded without understanding at all, right?¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re a wizard too!¡± ¡°Both of you, stop playing around and go to bed.¡± It was time to camp anyway, so after resting on the safe fourth floor, I went early. In the morning, everyone entered the 5th floor. ¡¸I entered the 5th floor of Daimakyo.¡¹ The 5th floor, which I arrived after a long time, showed a slightly different appearance from the beginning. It was exactly what I expected . Wherever I go, I don¡¯t see the clans that always arrived first to settle down and control the hunting grounds. Also¡­ ¡°Oh! over there! Istol Toss party!¡± In the past, monsters that you couldn¡¯t even see unless you paid for the clan freely roam the field. ¡°Originally, it was a place with so many monsters,¡± said Mr. has been active on the 5th floor for a long time. It must feel strange as there was a lot of ill feelings towards the clan. ¡°Yandel What do you think? After all, this situation won¡¯t continue, right?¡± ¡°Yes, it probably won¡¯t be long.¡± I answered honestly. Even if it¡¯s only next month, large clans will enter the labyrinth one by one. I¡¯ll fill it all up. ¡± So I¡¯ll stop watching and move on. Opportunities like this don¡¯t come easily.¡± There was a monster that would be difficult to catch unless it was this time. Chapter 264 Episode 264 Bug (3) I¡¯m walking on top of a swaying gorge. I was in the lead, Cheol-woong, a tank assistant, was in the rear, and the rest were solidly united in the center. Whenever you walk, you hear the crying sound of the ghost-based monster over the darkness. One of the four routes connected to the 6th floor, ¡®The Ghost¡¯s Canyon¡¯ is a characteristic. ¡¸The character has entered a special area.¡¹ ¡¸Field effect ¨C Specter¡¯s Canyon is granted.¡¹ The ground shakes vigorously every few minutes. The dreary background sound uttered by the ghosts. And¡­ [Abnormal status [Earth Spirit] is granted.] [Darkness resistance and physical resistance decrease by -100.] Even this unpleasant feeling, as if the skin has become thinner somewhere. ¡®It seems more dreary because the explorers are nowhere to be seen.¡¯ It¡¯s been a day since I entered the Valley of the Wraith, but I haven¡¯t met anyone in the industry yet. The only ones I¡¯ve encountered so far are monsters. ¡¸You have defeated the Curse Stone. EXP +4¡± ¡°You have killed a fallen creature. EXP +2¡± ¡°You have defeated the blood genie. EXP +5¡± ¡°Killed Dakyrion EXP +5¡± ¡°Killed an ancient spider¡­¡­.¡± Well, this is more of an advantage. Most of the experience points available on this route could be obtained with just one exploration. ¡®I think we¡¯ll just have to catch the ones we didn¡¯t catch while passing through here one more time¡­¡¯ ¡°Be careful not to fall down.¡± Except for stopping for a moment whenever the ground shook, all of his time was devoted to combat and movement. Rest is all about camping. It¡¯s a bit of a tight schedule, but I¡¯ve built up quite a bit of energy on the 4th floor, so it should be fine for a few days. ¡°It¡¯s a little strange. I thought the next area would be Frost Canyon.¡± ¡°At that time, I wasn¡¯t ready to go to the 6th floor. This is the closest route to get to the 6th floor.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ve heard that¡­ but for that reason, wouldn¡¯t it have been better to pass through the familiar Hellfire Gorge than this first place?¡± ¡°But, didn¡¯t you collect all the public values there?¡± Raven came here for one reason or another, but in fact, there was a different reason for taking this route. ¡®Because I already got the essence to eat in Frost Canyon.¡¯ Originally intended to feed Misha, the essence was obtained as a reward from the royal family. Besides, more than anything¡­¡­. ¡®Here¡¯ comes out.¡¯ If you want to enter the 6th floor, monsters that you must catch and overcome will appear on this route. Of course, I didn¡¯t say that this guy was the purpose. If I did, I had to answer the question of how I was going to find this guy, but I had no good excuse. After all, it¡¯s best to just say you were lucky¡ª ¡°Mister.¡± huh? ¡°You have to go this way this time.¡± When I finished my thoughts, I looked ahead and saw three roads blocking us. Actually, it was ambiguous to call it a three-pronged road. ¡°There¡¯s a little distance to the other side this time. I¡¯ll go over first and throw the rope.¡± Using [Leap], I jumped over 30m at once and threw the prepared rope to the opposite cliff. This is the interesting point of the 5th floor Daemakyo. In this way, the number of routes that can be selected increases according to the character¡¯s ability. ¡°Installation complete! Let¡¯s move on!¡± After the rope installation was finished, the team members climbed the rope in order and crossed over to where I was. Thanks to the slope, there was no need to sweat profusely. Hang a loop on the rope and slide down to finish. ¡°Then come again.¡± After moving, I went over to the other side through [Leap] and retrieved the rope. You can¡¯t use it for one time, can you? How much does it cost to specially make a rope at this length? ¡°Erwen, how far have we come down?¡± ¡°About one-seventh.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be able to reach the sixth floor in a week.¡± ¡°Yes. If only I could keep up the pace now.¡± After that, I went down quickly with Erwen¡¯s guidance. The navigation method was different, so I didn¡¯t make a map like I did, but I never showed them wandering around in circles. ¡°The fairy lady is very good at finding her way.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been to the 6th floor, but I¡¯ve experienced all four routes while living in the clan. And Mr. Abman tells me the direction to the portal, and I can¡¯t do this either!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just empty words. The location of the portal on the 5th floor means something. I think you can be more confident.¡± Originally, it wasn¡¯t bad, but as Erwen verified his ability, the gaze of his colleagues changed for the better. Lately, it seems like my relationship with Misha has gotten pretty good. ¡°Sister! Please come inside a little more. It can be dangerous outside¡­¡± ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Anyway, as we were moving along the shortest route following Erwen¡¯s directions, it was time to find a campsite and rest. ¡°It would be nice here.¡± The place I had chosen for camp was on the edge of a cliff. It¡¯s a place where you only have to be alert on one side, and if something goes wrong, you just have to jump over to the side road about 5m away. Oh, of course, the order of night shifts didn¡¯t mean much. ¡°Wake up Bjorn.¡± ¡°Are you a monster again?¡± Monsters appeared every 20 minutes on average, so we had to wake up and pick up our weapons. This is the same for Raven, who lacks physical strength. I finished the small scale without waking up as much as possible, but when dozens of monsters rushed in, I had no choice but to wake them up. ¡°¡­¡­ Ha-am, I¡¯ll sleep again.¡± ¡°Yes, it was hard.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Raven made a small snoring sound without replying. It¡¯s a little funny to see. He¡¯s become a real explorer too. ¡°Kuh, I don¡¯t even wake up to the slightest noise now.¡± ¡°No, it seems to wake up every time I hear a sound. If it doesn¡¯t seem like a big deal, I think I fall asleep right away.¡± ¡°It¡¯s kind of strange. Actually, that¡¯s the hardest thing.¡± ¡°Even though it¡¯s difficult, it¡¯s time to get used to it.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right¡­ you get used to it after doing everything¡­¡± It¡¯s like a relationship between Misha and me. At first, it was awkward for a while even after entering the labyrinth, but now, as if we are having a conversation without much burden, we get used to everything over time. ¡°Anyway, you are now sleeping. I¡¯ll stand the night watch.¡± ¡°How many minutes do you still have until your turn?¡± ¡°It¡¯s more annoying to wake up after sleeping.¡± ¡°Umm, but I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll be waking up fighting again in 20 minutes anyway. *** After that, the exploration continued, and ten days had passed since entering the 5th floor. However, we were still on the 5th floor. ¡°How long until the 6th floor?¡± ¡°I think it will take about a day.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s the current speed, right?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°You can think of it as taking two days.¡± Unfortunately, as the exploration progressed, the movement speed gradually slowed down. It¡¯s because your stamina is gradually approaching its limit. Well, it¡¯s strange that I can¡¯t sleep well and I¡¯m fighting all day, but I¡¯m fine. Explorers are not superhumans. It¡¯s just that they¡¯re much better than the average person. ¡®Well, I caught him yesterday anyway.¡¯ Although the schedule took longer than expected, one of the sub-goals of the expedition was achieved. A rank 5 rare Soul Eater. It is a very unique monster in many ways. It¡¯s also the fact that only one appears when the labyrinth opens¡­ ¡°Soul Eater has been eliminated. EXP+177¡¹ First of all, experience doesn¡¯t make sense. At first, I thought it was a bug after looking at the experience log. How could I have known that there would be monsters that randomly give you between 100 and 200 EXP on your first hunt? ¡®How much do you think I received?¡¯ From now on, I will not be able to accurately calculate the experience value, but I still have no regrets. With this, I finally hit level 6. ¡¸The character¡¯s level has risen.¡¹ ¡¸Soul power increased by +30.¡¹ ¡¸Maximum absorbable essence increased by +1.¡¹ Corpse Golem Oak Hero Ogre Manticore. And the essence of Bayon obtained as a royal reward this time. This was the reason why he entered the labyrinth without erasing the corpse golem even though the cell was full with a total of five essences. I¡¯ve been doing quite a bit of experience copying, so I thought I¡¯d be able to level up just by catching him. ¡°No matter how few explorers there are, I never thought I¡¯d run into him. Thinking back, I was lucky.¡± ¡°Whoops, I¡¯ve told you several times. This team is lucky.¡± what luck I made some effort to fulfill the appearance conditions without you knowing. ¡°Aruru is no longer a team, it¡¯s a clan!¡± ¡°Ah yes¡­ yes yes yes.¡± ¡°Stop the chatter and focus.¡± Team Leader. No, now, as a clan leader, he continued to move while adjusting his concentration so that he would not lose his concentration too much. Excluding the delay in the schedule, the exploration seemed to proceed smoothly, but dizzying situations were not absent at all. Thanks to the royal family compensation, the power itself has exceeded the level of the 5th floor, but where is this world a place where only specs are enough? ¡°Misha¡¯s armor should be repaired as soon as we leave.¡± ¡°Ah, yes¡­ Ha, how long have you really lived? I¡¯m dying of regret.¡± Misha was hit right by the spear of a soul trooper summoned by Soul Eater. Of course, it didn¡¯t lead to injuries. But¡­ ¡°Misha, what the hell are you wasting? If it wasn¡¯t for that, you died yesterday.¡± The blade pierced Misha¡¯s armor deeply. It was the heart part. If only one more knuckle had gone in, it could have been life-threatening. Thinking about it again, it¡¯s scary. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If he was still wearing the second-level leather armor obtained by killing his first PK opponent, Gencia, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to endure that much. ¡®I¡¯m so glad I got a tier 5 leather armor by spending a bit more money instead of tier 4 leather this time¡ª¡¯ ¡± No, but it¡¯s a waste¡­¡± Heh, he still can¡¯t come to his senses. ¡°Okay, and don¡¯t even think about saving money on equipment in the future.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡­¡± That¡¯s why things with low physical resistance are not allowed. ¡®Cause I can¡¯t be at ease ¡°Keuheumheum It looks good, but how about moving slowly?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± We resumed the exploration for a while while admonishing Misha. After almost a day or so, the entire valley of the specter came down and the bottom terrain came out, and after moving for another half day, a portal appeared. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really on the 6th floor¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve been here, too.¡± ¡°I am kind of very excited. I¡¯ve heard so many things about this place.¡± As if entering a new floor, everyone spit out their thoughts and expressed their feelings. Oh, of course, I felt the same way. ¡®I finally reached the 6th floor.¡¯ The first day I saw the execution of tax delinquents in the square. That day I thought: You can get treatment if you are sick in a house with a kitchen, and from the age of 50, you can stop working and raise one or three puppies at least on the sixth floor. ¡°I have to go as far as I can. Even there, I have to collect it before I retire. That¡¯s why¡­ Let¡¯s think about how to go back home after that. ¡®¡­I didn¡¯t expect it to arrive before two years.¡¯ It¡¯s at least 3 years earlier than expected. However, I don¡¯t want to say that I was lucky. It¡¯s been 13 months since I opened my eyes in this body. If it¡¯s short, it¡¯s a short time, but I¡¯ve had too many things in that time. I struggled hard , .But I lost someone. Through that legacy, I grew into the person I am now. ¡°Bjorn.¡± ¡°Oh, I have something to think about.¡± ¡°You go in first. Because you brought us here.¡± Soon after, Mr. Bear tapped me on the shoulder. ¡°Yes. that¡¯s right. If it wasn¡¯t for Mr. Yandel, I wouldn¡¯t have entered the labyrinth?¡± Raven stabbed me in the back with a cane. It bothered me. ¡°Then let¡¯s go in.¡± I took a step toward the portal . I entered it. ¡± *** The sun and the sun shining in the wind . The sand was close to white , and the emerald-colored sea spread out beyond the wet mud . ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Like people who have forgotten the time, we stood blankly and stared at the horizon endlessly. In fact, I woke up a while ago, but¡­ ¡­.. ¡®There¡¯s no need to interrupt this moment.¡¯ I took my eyes off the sea and took the time to look around and observe the starting point on the 6th floor, ¡®Laemia, the Island of Beginnings.¡¯ The game was always full of people, but now there was no one . Soon, I turned my head and headed towards the sea, and walked over to Misha and said, ¡°Misha.¡± A short name call was enough. ¡°Ah yes. right. Yes, we should start with that¡­¡­.¡± Misha, who understood what I was saying, pulled out an item she had cherished so far. At this, Raven tilted her head. ¡°What else is that in a glass bottle? It looks like an explorer¡¯s hand¡­¡­¡± ¡°Explorer¡¯s hand is correct.¡± ¡°Oh no way¡­¡­.¡± ¡± Yes, it belongs to Dwalki .¡± It was burned, but only this was left. It was a request from the dwarf. [It¡¯s a very mysterious place, so even though it¡¯s a labyrinth, time flows separately and there are seasons? But he¡¯s never been there before?] [So he¡¯ll like it. If it¡¯s him, I¡¯m sure.] What about it? I don¡¯t really know, but I came here . Please come back.¡± Raven didn¡¯t say anything and stepped back with the other colleagues to leave. ¡°Misha.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± I and Misha passed the sandy beach and went to the beach . The boundary of the waves that rise and fall repeatedly Misha bent over and wet her fingers in the sea. ¡°It¡¯s colder than I thought¡­¡­.¡± ¡± I see. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± It really must have been. Because he was the guy I liked as a child when I first arrived on the 3rd floor. [ ¡­I think I can understand what the explorers say about the world being wide.] Just a little. A little more If we had been together for a long time, we would have been able to see the real open night sky instead of the Milky Way spread out on the ceiling. ¡°Give it now . ¡± Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right¡­¡± Without any scientific explanation, Misha understood what the waves were saying. So, after receiving Misha¡¯s specially made glass bottle, they went into the sea. I went in. The shallow depth gradually deepened and I moved as far away from the island as I could . Drop! Before long, the drowned glass bottle floated to the surface of the water and started riding the wave to the other side of the island. Okay, the first try was successful. If it didn¡¯t work, I was going to go out on a boat later. ¡± .¡± I said, looking at the glass bottle that was floating away. Then I laughed a little, laughing. What are you doing ? If it were Dwalky, what would he have thought when he saw me now? Even if this is an act for the rest of the people , he would have laughed . I prayed, I don¡¯t know where that glass bottle will go, but I hope that the waves will lead him to where he wants. Chapter 265 Episode 265 Bug (4) ¡°Sorry for wasting your time.¡± Once I came back, I apologized briefly. Well, they¡¯ve never met a Dwalkie. I thought it was only natural to apologize because I had taken the exploration time for personal reasons. Of course, the reaction of colleagues was generous. ¡°What do you have to be sorry for? What do you see us as?¡± ¡°Yeah Raven is right. He cares about all the weird stuff. Maybe we could be in that friend¡¯s situation someday.¡± Uh, I think it would be better not to say that¡­¡­. As I was thinking about that, Raven spoke to Mr. Bear on my behalf. ¡°¡­Mr. Urijkfried is cheating, so please don¡¯t say such a thing?¡± ¡°Raven, you don¡¯t believe in superstition.¡± ¡°I am an explorer now.¡± ¡°Oh, yes.¡± Mr. Bear giggled and the heavy atmosphere became lighter. ¡®Did you mean to make a joke?¡¯ ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡®¡­¡­I guess not.¡¯ Looking at Raven¡¯s cheeky eyes, I smiled. And then, slowly, we got into the main topic. ¡°Now, if you¡¯ve rested enough, let¡¯s go see the island.¡± It¡¯s time to start exploring. *** Island of Beginning Laemia. Whichever route you take on the 5th floor, the first island you arrive at. However, it is not only because of this symbolism that Laemia is called the island of beginnings. There are basic materials for exploring the 6th floor here. Well, at least in principle. ¡°It¡¯s already been stolen.¡± A mountain nestled in the center of the island. Climbing to the summit, we looked around with empty eyes. Originally, special trees grow here. It has the hardness of a level 3 metal and is light, so it floats well in water. But¡­ ¡°Well, no matter how fast a tree grows, it won¡¯t grow in one month.¡± When we reached the summit, only thousands of stumps greeted us. Well, it¡¯s not that there weren¡¯t any trees that had grown to a certain extent, but¡­ ¡°I can¡¯t use most of them.¡± ¡°Still, it¡¯s not like there isn¡¯t a tree that¡¯s grown enough to use. Let¡¯s take this one.¡± Soon we took out the ax we had prepared. And only the trees with the size that can be processed into materials were selected, cut down, and packed into the subspace one by one. Did it take about 30 minutes? ¡°If I do well, I¡¯ll be able to take this much with me next month.¡± ¡°Yes. Even then, like this time, if no one is there.¡± It would have been nice if the 6th floor was also reset every month. It is disappointing in many ways. No matter what you do on the 1st to 5th floors, everything will be reset when the labyrinth opens next month, but not from the 6th floor. Here, unique time continues continuously. As if there were marks carved on that big rock over there that could not be erased. ¡°Wow, something is written on the rock! It looks like writing¡­ What is it written on?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to the Holy Land every day to learn how to read?¡± ¡°Haha, I gave up on that a long time ago!¡± Before I could sigh at Einar¡¯s unnecessarily pleasant appearance, I approached the rock and read the written words. Most of it was just bullshit. Let someone go and make a lot of money. Who is it? I like it a lot, etc. ¡®It¡¯s the same as people graffiti here.¡¯ He smiled and looked away. The vast sea spread out below. There were not many trees, but the island, which was not visible from below, was caught in sight, perhaps because it had climbed high. ¡°Oh, that looks like Farune Island.¡± Farune, the second island located in the northern part of the island of beginnings. It is also the place we will go to after this island. ¡°I¡¯m asking just in case Abman, can you feel the location of the portal?¡± ¡°No, only on this island.¡± ¡°Right.¡± I nodded, and Raven opened his mouth as if defending Mr. Bear. ¡°Don¡¯t be too disappointed. It happened because the floor was so wide. They said that if you go near the portal, you can feel the location again from then on.¡± what a disappointment In the first place, unlike the lower floors, there are not many things the guide can do on the 6th floor. Especially if it was the timing of just entering the 6th floor. ¡°Anyway, since I¡¯ve packed everything, I¡¯m going down.¡± After finishing my business at the summit, I came down to the shore again with a colleague. And I moved in the direction of the island I saw from the top. Originally, the basic strategy is to make a boat by rooting a few more times on the starting island, but¡­ Soon I took out the boat I had prepared in subspace and floated it on the water. As soon as the guild was founded, a certain amount of it was collected as public money. I spent most of my public money, but¡­ ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for the current situation, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to get it at this price.¡¯ The timing was good in many ways. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The trees to be acquired in the future can be used to upgrade the ship or sell them as logs to buy a better ship. ¡°Bjorn¡­ won¡¯t this sink?¡± Well, the last time I floated a boat in the Gnome Tree and went fishing. ¡®¡­¡­Ah, the boat turned over then.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already tested the performance in the city. As long as I don¡¯t move too much like last time, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Ha, but¡­ Ugh! I¡¯m shaking!! Isn¡¯t my stomach weird! It¡¯s so different from back then!!¡± ¡°It was a lake then, and now it is an ocean.¡± In fact, the biggest problem is that the ship is twice as small as the one I was on at the time. Anyway, at the end of this and that fuss, we got on the boat one after another. And¡­ ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go!¡± As we had practiced in the city on bare ground, we rowed hard against the waves. Yes, our ship has no sails. If I had bought one with a sail, it would have been too narrow for four people. I didn¡¯t have enough money to buy a big one. Originally, when you were a newbie, wouldn¡¯t there be a romance unique to newbies? ¡°It seems that the stomach is going backwards¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of the mood! Row hard!¡± ¡°One two. One two!¡± It was my first time rowing in a real battle, so there was a little trial and error, but like explorers who do it with evil, they quickly adapted. ¡°Oh the island is getting closer!¡± Raven reacts uncharacteristically to every little thing, perhaps because the sailing content stimulated his emotions. However, the uplifting time did not last long. ¡®But it¡¯s taking much longer than I thought¡­¡­.¡¯ It didn¡¯t look that far from the summit, but when I was rowing in a boat, I was moving at a speed that was almost that of a slug. No, am I the only one who feels that way? I never thought I¡¯d encounter a hurdle so soon after entering the 6th floor. ¡°Woo-wook.¡± ¡°Bjorn? Why!¡± ¡°Sickness¡­¡­.¡± Bjorn Yandel was not of the nature of the sea. *** Watching me die of seasickness, Misha asked anxiously. ¡°Sickness? Doesn¡¯t that only happen when riding in a carriage?¡± I¡¯d like to know how you can ask such a question, but that¡¯s only from my point of view. It¡¯s worth it if you¡¯ve lived only within the walls of your life. Raven seemed to know only with knowledge. ¡°Sickness refers to dizziness caused by a discrepancy between vision and balance. ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± Misha nodded in a voice that didn¡¯t make sense at all. ¡°Somehow, I¡¯ve been sick to my stomach since a while ago¡­¡± At least Misha got better, but Einar, a barbarian warrior born from birth, was in worse condition than I was. ¡°Get out of the way! Ueueueueu!!¡± Einar, forgetting to row, grabbed the railing and began to vomit what was inside. ¡°Kyaaak!¡± ¡°Stop it! Mr. Einar! You can¡¯t move like that!¡± I vomit so violently that my stomach tilts back and forth as my body shakes. Really, it was so violent that I wondered if my stomach would capsize at this rate. ¡°Oop woo woo woo!¡± ¡°¡­¡­Stop that!¡± As it was a cramped ship with no space to get up and walk properly, it was impossible to physically block Einar. And there are four people who can¡¯t swim here. Except for Erwen and Misha, all of them can¡¯t swim. It¡¯s quite far from the island, so even if you use [Giant], your feet won¡¯t touch the ground like last time. Isn¡¯t this a really dangerous situation? ¡°Raven! Stun it with magic!¡± ¡°Ah yes!¡± As soon as I realized that it was not going to happen, I quickly assessed the situation and placed an order. ¡°Seretara Bayreon!¡± ¡°Uh uh uh uh uh uh uh uh uh uh uh uh uh ¡­¡­.¡± Fortunately, Einar quietly passed out with one magic shot before he had properly set up his exorcism. And¡­ ¡°Hey man¡­ I think I¡¯m going to die.¡± ¡°Uh me too. I have to do it too.¡± The comrades who could not withstand the turbulent waves of Ainar fell into a state of incapacity to fight one by one. ¡°Still, Mr. Urijkfried is surprisingly fine¡ª¡± ¡°¡­Oops wow!!¡± ¡°Uh uh¡­ Mr. Yandel is fine¡ª¡± No, it can¡¯t be. ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!!¡± As I held onto the railing as carefully as I could and vomited, I heard a sigh from behind. ¡°¡­why is it that none of us are normal?¡± Surprisingly, Raven did not get motion sickness. *** The hierarchical concept of layer 6 is simple. Sailing across the vast sea, past various islands and heading to the 7th floor. So, starting from this level, ¡®sailor¡¯ is essential. The 6th-floor specialized experts who started by steering the ship, recorded the route, and further ate the essence that would help with navigation. ¡®Well, even if the ship is properly equipped, applicants will flock to it, so there¡¯s no need to rush.¡¯ I got off the bow and pulled the boat with my own hands to the shore. And I put it in a subspace bag so I don¡¯t lose it. Driving a small boat is a method that can only be used now. In order to cross all kinds of damned seas, such as the windless zone and the ice sea, we have no choice but to need a bigger and bigger boat. ¡®In the first place, that¡¯s also why the clan size is recommended starting from the 6th floor.¡¯ Since the ship is so expensive, it is a burden to explore the 6th floor for the size of the team. ¡°Hu is the ground! Ground!!¡± The time when the sun began to set in the distance. Only then did we arrive at Parune Island half-dead, having a simple meal and immediately starting to prepare for camping. ¡°A sunset might look like that¡­¡± ¡°Really. I thought it was good to be an explorer for the first time today.¡± The colleagues who only watched the sun disappear over the castle wall felt a great afterglow watching the sun set over the horizon. Actually, this was the same for me. Just doing this on a sandy beach makes me feel like I¡¯m on an island in the world. Well, I¡¯ve never actually been surprised by an island like this. ¡®Why didn¡¯t I go there sooner¡­¡¯ For the first time, I regretted the past when I was stuck in the corner of my room and only played games. At that time, I must have lived in a wider world without castle walls. ¡°Einar, you boast quickly, I¡¯ll wake you up later.¡± ¡°Is that okay?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯ve suffered the most¡­¡± ¡°Thank you Misha!¡± Einar, who suffered from seasickness, was chosen as Malvern, and the rest of the people set the order of vigil. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to stand in pairs. I heard that only 8th or lower ranks appear on this island.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Let¡¯s go around one by one and wake them up if something happens.¡± ¡°Hey, but if you¡¯re going to do this, wouldn¡¯t it be better to sleep on the original island? I don¡¯t think monsters appear there.¡± ¡°Because I didn¡¯t know I¡¯d be arriving this late.¡± ¡°That too¡­ I guess so.¡± The day was moderately warm, so I laid down on the sandy beach with only one sleeping bag. From here on, it rained occasionally, so I brought a tent, but¡­ ¡°It¡¯s pretty.¡± ¡°Yes, I will.¡± Looking at the Milky Way spreading all over the place, it was unanimously decided to just look at the sky and sleep. ¡°¡­¡­My wife would have liked it too.¡± ¡°No, when you say that, it sounds like you¡¯re talking about a dead person. Are you going to tell your wife about this?¡± ¡°¡­¡­What are you talking about? It meant that I was sorry that I had to quit my job as an explorer! I!¡± ¡°Stop chatting and go to bed. Tomorrow morning, we¡¯ll explore the island right away.¡± Is it because it was the first night I arrived on the 6th floor? Perhaps my mind was restless, my colleagues fell asleep after a long time. and the next morning. ¡°I plan to look around along the coastline before going inside.¡± Waking up early, we set up our campsite and circled the island all the way. I didn¡¯t have a particularly great reason, I just wanted to see it with my own two eyes. How big is the difference between the game and reality? ¡®The island is much bigger than I expected.¡¯ When I walked about half a lap around the island while thinking about that. ¡°Oh Bjorn! There¡¯s a boat!¡± We found a boat anchored on the shore. It¡¯s not the size of a large sailboat, but it was three times bigger than ours, and it had everything to be affordable. ¡°If this is the windless zone, of course, the glacier will nod? Oh, of course, it has the owner¡¯s stamp on it.¡± ¡°So you mean you can¡¯t pick it up?¡± At Raven¡¯s explanation, Einar tilted her head with innocent eyes. And then. ¡°Hey Barbarian. What are you doing in front of our ship?¡± The owner of the boat appeared from inside the island. ¡°Wait a minute, are you that barbarian back then?¡± ¡°Long time no see.¡± It was a memorable face. Chapter 266 Episode 266 Bug (5) When I said long time no see, he laughed. ¡°I hope you remember me.¡± It was strange that I recognized myself. Well, it was such a short meeting. I didn¡¯t have the mentality to have a face-to-face conversation, let alone speak loudly. But¡­ ¡°Memories like that are not easily forgotten.¡± How can I forget Those days when I was crawling through a dark cave on three legs, bleeding on one damn leg. [Parts. Can you give me a potion?] [It¡¯s in case you can¡¯t use holy power?] [You have a lot anyway. I¡¯ll go out and pay for it separately.] [Sheesh.] This guy, who was the swordsman of the team that saved me, threw the potion with a dissatisfied look at the leader¡¯s words. It was a rare experience. How many times in your life can you feel humiliated and grateful at the same time? ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s because I¡¯m a barbarian, so I like this part. It¡¯s a warrior¡¯s iron rule not to forget grace, right?¡± The guy who understood what I wanted to say put a satisfied smile on his lips. I didn¡¯t bother to correct it either. It¡¯s true that I felt grateful. ¡°Still, it¡¯s a bit strange. I didn¡¯t expect you to still remember me.¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s rare to find someone who can crawl that distance with that body.¡± As he said that, he glanced me up and down. ¡°Anyway, I thought you were really that Bjorn Yandel.¡± It seemed that he had already inferred his true identity through my impression without having to say his full name. Should I consider this an advantage or a disadvantage? As I was laughing, Raven approached me from behind. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Mr. Patsran.¡± ¡°Who¡­ Ah Miss Raven?¡± I was just as surprised as the flustered prosecutor. What did you two know? ¡°Yeah¡­ that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve heard of him being on that team before.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a team anymore, it¡¯s a clan. Anyway, come on! ¡°I don¡¯t even know the name of the relationship yet.¡± When I spit it out in the conversation, the prosecutor smiled and revealed his name. ¡°It¡¯s a mute Partzran.¡± ¡°Your pronunciation is strange.¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s one of the few families that still insist on the central naming style. Call it Partzran. Everyone calls it that way.¡± ¡°Family? Were you a noble?¡± ¡°Aristocrats, at least thousands of years ago.¡± I understood immediately what it meant. Because sometimes there are cases like this. Before the end of the world, they were aristocrats or royalty of a country. After entering this city, they became mere commoners. Although there is no title, I heard that they maintain their legitimacy by deciding among themselves the head of the family. ¡°So what were you doing in front of our boat?¡± As soon as the statement was over, Partzran also slowly got to the point. I said it honestly because I didn¡¯t really do anything. ¡°I was just looking around the entire island once.¡± ¡°Right.¡± My reputation is also fame, but Patsran, who is acquainted with Raven, had no doubts about our words and agreed. And¡­ ¡°Nervio Pertia.¡± The magic circle imprinted on the ship was activated to reverse summon the anchored ship and put it into subspace. It was a small act, but it really bothered me. ¡°But where is the team you were with at the time?¡± ¡°I¡¯m exploring the island.¡± ¡°Looks like you¡¯re looking for something?¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think we¡¯re talking about that.¡± What did you do? It was an answer that cut the line, but I still guessed the general situation. ¡®Once they put it on the shore, but now they sent only one person to put it in¡­¡¯ It must have been because they were looking for something. Most of the summon imprints have a cooldown. If they judged that there was nothing they were looking for, they would have tried to board the boat right away. ¡®Unsummoning would mean that I found what I was looking for.¡¯ If so, what were you looking for over there? There was also one thing that came to mind. Even just me, I was aiming for that and ran all the way to the 6th floor this time. ¡®If that¡¯s the case, the plan will go awry¡­¡­¡¯ I unknowingly licked my lips, but managed my expression so that the bitterness didn¡¯t show through. But was this the same for the other side? ¡°Yandel, how long will you guys stay on this island?¡± Patsran asked me in a quiet, nonchalant voice. Seeing the baby float. ¡°Maybe it will continue.¡± ¡°Continued? Nothing special here.¡± ¡°Because this is our first time.¡± ¡°Hmm, but it would be okay to go to the next island¡­ Well, that¡¯s okay. You¡¯ll take care of that.¡± Partzran, who was talking with a lot of wishes, suddenly changed his words, perhaps thinking that this was a bit over the line. Yes, you decide where we will go. ¡°Anyway, if you stay on this island, maybe we can meet a few more times. Then see you later, Yandel.¡± Soon, Patsran ended the conversation. It was obvious that I was lying. You must hurry up and tell your colleagues about our existence and discuss it. ¡°for a moment.¡± As I chanted briefly, Partzran turned around. He wondered why he suddenly called him. I couldn¡¯t just send it either. Actually, this is something I¡¯ve been concerned about since a while ago¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not just Yandel, it¡¯s a baronet.¡± ¡°¡­¡­what?¡± Looking at him tilting his head like someone who had heard the wrong thing, I spoke again. ¡°He said he was Baron Bjorn, son of Yandel.¡± Where is this, sneakily trying to eat a friend. You still know I was that bare barbarian back then. *** ¡°Then I¡¯ll go. Hehe! Hey, Baron Yandel¡­¡­¡± Raven sighed as Patzran quickly disappeared from our sight. ¡°¡­Yandel-san, did you really have to do that?¡± It was obvious what you were talking about. must have been too harsh But I proudly straightened my shoulders. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you wanted to be called the highest honorific?¡± I didn¡¯t make them call me ¡®Sim¡¯, the baron Yandel, and they treated me as if I had to use the Hao body language. But did you have to? ¡°Raven, I rather don¡¯t understand you. Where in the world is a nobleman so generous?¡± ¡°Uh, I don¡¯t have anything to say if I say that, but¡­ but I¡¯ve never had anything like this before. What the hell happened to the two of you in the past¡­¡± Raven seemed to think it was personal revenge, but in fact Not so. Because in the first place, I was much more grateful for saving me. But that¡¯s it and this is this? ¡°Raven, there is a big difference between saying something because I told you to be comfortable and saying something when you didn¡¯t say anything first.¡± Even after I became a noble, the tone of my colleagues and acquaintances did not change. That¡¯s because I told you not to. But what about partsran? It¡¯s not something I, a barbarian, would say, but I naturally stopped talking as soon as I saw it. ¡°Ehh, so you did it for the dignity of a nobleman? You¡¯re a nobleman now?¡± What is he saying again? ¡°I¡¯m not a noble, I¡¯m a clan leader.¡± ¡°¡­¡­yes?¡± ¡°Now, wherever I go, I represent you. But should I have just smiled and passed on that I was considerate of an explorer I didn¡¯t even know well? Just because you know me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Above all, the other team seemed to have overlapping goals with ours, so there will be more to come across in the future. That¡¯s why I turned on the noblesse barbarian mode. Because I judged that being looked down on from the start is not desirable in the long run. ¡°¡­Sorry for being sarcastic. I was short-sighted this time.¡± Soon after, Raven lowered his head and apologized. It was one of his strengths. If you are sure you made a mistake, just admit it and sincerely apologize. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I forgot about it now.¡± Like a barbarian, I asked what I was curious about after passing on this matter. ¡°But I didn¡¯t know, Raven, do you hate nobles?¡± ¡°No? Not at all?¡± um yeah After going through that, they were sharply sarcastic. Oh, were you close friends with him earlier? Is that why you¡¯re angry when you see me craving? Thinking it was a plausible guess, I asked again, but Raven shook his head again this time. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s definitely not the case. In the first place, Mr. Patsran-san also met a few times at the banquet¡­¡± ¡± Hmm, but then why were you so angry?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry¡­¡­.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s true that it was different from usual, isn¡¯t it?¡± Raven couldn¡¯t answer my question easily. Rather than being awkward to say, it was closer to the feeling that he himself did not know the reason. ¡°It was just a little bit. Everyone else is like that, but I hope Yandel isn¡¯t like that¡­ No, what am I saying? Oh, I¡¯m not sure either.¡± Raven looks confused. I chuckled. I thought I knew what I wanted to say. Even I would be confused if Einar suddenly changed and showed an authoritative figure. A brain as pure as a cancer stone is the charm of a barbarian. ¡°Ah, stop both of them! What the hell is that strange atmosphere!¡± Misha intervened in the conversation, probably not liking the awkward atmosphere, and the topic naturally changed. ¡°So what are you going to do now? There¡¯s still a lot left to look around the island.¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m thinking of ending the tour of the island.¡± Anyway, at this point, the measurement of the size of the island was roughly finished, and it was also confirmed that there were other people besides us. Competitors who may have visited this island for the same purpose. ¡°Then what are you going to do now?¡± I gave a short answer to Raven¡¯s question. ¡°Go into the island.¡± You can¡¯t do explorer work by just stepping down because there is a competitor. *** Farune Island. Located closest to the starting island, this island is a popular hunting ground. Monsters are all grade 8 or lower, but the profit advantage is significant in that insect-type monsters come out in large quantities. Yes, if you look at the profit. ¡°Erwen fire! Fire! Fire! ¡°Yes four!¡± ¡°Tweet tweet tweet!! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! I think it¡¯s in my mouth!!¡± ¡°Einar-san! A magic stone just came out of your mouth! Did you chew and kill ?! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡± Magic stones poured out every time, but no one showed a bright expression. I was no different. ¡®It¡¯s more gross than I thought.¡¯ It was hard even though I thought it was because I had a fairly strong stomach. Thick bodily fluids covered my whole body. The disgusting smell of bugs engulfed in flames being grilled. I didn¡¯t want to know that this smell existed in the world after all . There¡¯s no one in there¡­ Kyaaak!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk! I can hear it¡­ ugh!¡± My colleagues didn¡¯t say to go back even though they updated the worst moments of their lives in real time. It was a simple reason. ¡°I think you¡¯re right, Bjorn.¡± ¡°Yes. There must be something on the island. Otherwise, there¡¯s no way people with good boats could have come to this island.¡± Of course, I¡¯m not the kind of mind that tries to find out what it is by following them . There are no ill-wishers in our clan, so we decided to look for it ourselves. Assuming that something was hidden on this island. ¡®Thanks to that , it won¡¯t look strange if we find it later¡­¡¯ is a team called Parts. This island¡¯s Hidden Peace is a kind of event that targets the entire island. ¡®For now, if there are no more members than us, there will be a total of 11 people.¡¯ We haven¡¯t reached the highest difficulty level of 15 yet, but it¡¯s a difficult enough difficulty with 11. ¡®That¡¯s probably why he tried to kick us out. Without us, the event can be held much more comfortably.¡¯ It makes me a little curious. How did he know about this Hidden Peace? Is there a player among the team members? Or is he himself a player? ¡®That¡¯s it, I¡¯ll get a feel for it when I meet him later¡ª¡¯ It was while moving while thinking about this and that. ¡°Uncle,¡± Erwen stopped the group. ¡°Someone is fighting over there.¡± The direction they pointed was the center of the forest. He had a hearing several times better than ours, so he couldn¡¯t have heard it wrong . Looks like the team is hunting. Hmm, if we run into each other here, it seems like there will be a misunderstanding for no reason asking if we were following you¡ª¡± ¡± No. I¡¯m not hunting.¡± ¡°Yeah? I¡¯m not hunting. What do you mean¡ª¡± Erwen said, eyes twinkling . Chapter 267 Episode 267 Parune Island (1) People are fighting with people. That word sparked my spirit. Maybe I was a little complacent without even realizing it. pounding-! There are no explorers in Noark. No, there are only a few explorers in the first place. However, it was a world in a labyrinth where anything could happen. So, let¡¯s start by checking the information. ¡°How many are there in total?¡± ¡°At least eight.¡± When I raised my voice to ask, Erwen answered immediately without a moment¡¯s pause. ¡°That means at least two teams are fighting.¡± ¡°For now, the situation.¡± ¡°What else do I need to know about?¡± ¡°¡­¡­no.¡± Well, I don¡¯t think the tone is like that. It¡¯s not good to just overlook this. Is it like that in the movies too? ¡°What else do I need to know about?¡± I asked one more time, and Erwen answered cautiously. ¡°¡­¡­Somehow I don¡¯t have a good feeling.¡± yes that¡¯s right ¡° I ¡¯m sorry . ¡°I have nothing to be sorry for.¡± Actually, I did too. When I heard that the explorers were PKing, an ominous feeling began to creep up. That was the car I was contemplating on my future decision. ¡°Yandel, what are you going to do now?¡± ¡°Are you going to save me again¡­?¡± I tilted my head. ¡°Again?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t like that the other day when there was a fire in the ecliptic on the 1st floor. You like to save people¡­¡± What is he saying? Things were completely different then and now. In the ecliptic, he had enough energy to do so, and he even promised to help if he had enough energy. And on the first floor¡­ ¡°I think I know what you¡¯re mistaken for, but I¡¯ll tell you clearly at this opportunity.¡± As a result, I was treated as an unworthy hero by leading thousands of explorers to open the way. To be honest, it¡¯s true that something got hot. but. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°At that time, it was you who I was really trying to save.¡± Still, priorities have not changed. Because I¡¯m a selfish person who doesn¡¯t deserve to be called a hero. It is daunting just to protect me and my people. ¡°That means¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a good feeling about it, but there¡¯s no need to get caught up in it. Let¡¯s leave the island as it is.¡± ¡°But is that okay? I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on over there, but maybe I need help.¡± Mr. Bear opened his mouth with an uncomfortable expression. I don¡¯t think he was originally a character like this. Apparently, he is still intoxicated with the heroic mulberry taste he felt on the first floor. ¡°They are also explorers. I said it clearly with the authority of a leader, and Mr. Bear agreed without saying anything. But belatedly, did you worry about one thing? ¡°Raven, are you alright? I think you had a close relationship with the guy I met earlier.¡± ¡°Mr. Patsran? Well, if he¡¯s fighting over there, there¡¯s a good chance he¡¯ll get caught up in it, but¡­¡± Raven blurted out at Mr. Bear¡¯s concern. Then, looking straight into our eyes, we drew a firm line. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°Do you mind?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not even that close anyway. What if something happens while we go to help?¡± Extremely explorer-like selfish answer. However, we all swallowed the words that followed. ¡°¡­My team is more important to me.¡± You say things like that without turning a blind eye. He¡¯s grown a year older, and he¡¯s become bolder. It looks like it¡¯s still a kid. ¡°Then it¡¯s decided.¡± As soon as the decision was made, we turned around and ran towards the beach. Estimated time of arrival is approximately 1 hour. It¡¯s not a very big island, so if you get out quickly, you won¡¯t have any problems. ¡®It¡¯s a pity that I left behind the Hidden Peace, but¡­¡¯ That¡¯s right, you can leave the island first and look at the situation later and try again. ¡®Yes, when I¡¯m anxious, it¡¯s best to stand out first.¡¯ I threw away even the last regret. And how much time has passed ¡°It¡¯s the sea!¡± Soon after arriving at the shore, we hurriedly took out the boat and set it afloat on the waves. Then, one after another, they got on and rowed away from the island. It was the moment when I was just a little bit relieved. ¡°Bjorn!¡± Einar, a valiant barbarian female warrior, shouted, showing her fearful emotions. ¡°Oh, what happened! The bar sea¡­! The sea is rising!!¡± The calm sea changed in an instant and began to shake the boat violently. ¡°The offerings of Farune Island have been destroyed.¡± ¡°The fury of the sea covers the island.¡± Nimiral. *** The hidden peace of Parune Island is simple. When you destroy the ¡®tribute¡¯ hidden in the center of the island, you can proceed with the event called Rage of the Sea. It is a kind of defense event. A sea monster is coming towards the island from the coast, and we must fend off it inland. And what I was aiming for was the essence of the event boss. Level 4 Monster Elfrot. If Misha or Erwen eat it, it is an essence that can be used until the second half. Whether or not it drops is a separate issue. Anyway, that¡¯s not something to think about right now. ¡®At least eight people over there. And here¡¯s 6 people¡­¡­.¡¯ In fact, the event with the highest level of difficulty has been opened. Hidden Peace anyway, it means getting out of this island is the top priority. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of a wave suddenly hitting like this¡­¡± ¡°No! Go ahead and row!¡± As if no one could get away from this island, we hurriedly started rowing for a moment even when we were taken aback by the rough waves. Isn¡¯t that the situation that was almost out of the way? ¡®If I go a little further, I can escape at all.¡¯ In fact, even after an event occurred in the game, escaping the island was not systematically blocked. It¡¯s because it sank not long after being a fairly good ship. ¡°One two. One two!!¡± Shouting slogans, they lead the boat over the waves. But¡­ ¡®I should have spent a little more money to buy a better boat.¡¯ I don¡¯t feel like going anywhere. The feeling of being pushed toward the island even at the moment when you are rowing with all your might beyond walking in place. It didn¡¯t just feel like it, it really was. ¡°Bjorn! The island is getting closer?¡± A boat that pushes back even if it tries to go through the waves. The taste is bitter for some reason. I think I would have been able to break through somehow if I had just installed a magical engineering propulsion device on the ship. ¡°Bjorn! The boat is full of water¡­!!¡± ¡°What should I do? Didn¡¯t it break somewhere?¡± As soon as the boat started to fill up with water, panic spread among the party. Time to make a quick decision. ¡°I give up on getting off the island.¡± After a moment of thought, I quickly gave the order. ¡°Everyone turn your backs and sit down! Ride the waves and head towards the island as much as you can!¡± This is the advantage of a small boat with a capacity of six people. It¡¯s not that there is no distinction between front and back on the ship, but it doesn¡¯t mean much. Even more so if the waves are pushing the boat roughly like this. ¡°Put all the heavy equipment in the subspace!¡± Soon, in addition to reducing the weight of the ship, the equipment was also removed in preparation for capsizing. Okay then, the basic preparations that can be done now are over. ¡°right!!¡± Oars were used only to keep the boat from losing balance and capsizing, rather than to move the boat. About three minutes passed like that, and it was around the time when I started to feel that the distant island was clearly closer. ¡°Hey over there¡­!¡± The boat bouncing forward without even trying was swept away by the big waves. And¡­ ¡°Kyaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± completely turned over ¡°Pu-huh!¡± A body submerged in water in an instant. First of all, I somehow managed to hold on to the overturned boat. ¡°Is everyone okay!!¡± ¡°Ah, for now!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine too!¡± When I shouted, survival reports came here and there. Except for one person. ¡°What about Raven?¡± What happened? Could it be that he was swept away? ¡°Pu-Hup here! Here it is!¡± I was surprised after Holding on to the overturned boat, we floated and exchanged opinions quickly. ¡°Then what now?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it okay to just stay like this?¡± ¡°Uh, I think it¡¯s going well for now¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t a bad way. Like a ship made of special wood with strong buoyancy, it never sank even when capsized. ¡®Rather, it seems to be more stable than when I was on the boat¡­¡­.¡¯ Since the waves are rushing to the island, the boat will head towards the shore without us having to steer it. ¡°Hold tight, everyone!¡± Soon, we held on to the handle of the boat so that we wouldn¡¯t fall off in the waves, and we endured and endured. It was when about a minute passed like that. ¡®Oh, I didn¡¯t think of this¡­¡­¡± We are in front of a new crisis. ¡°There¡¯s a rock! A rock¡­!¡± As we got closer to the shore, the towering reef began to approach the ship. It was impossible to change the route now. And at that moment, and at that moment. Quaan-! The ship hit the reef . I felt it. And for some reason¡­ Kakak Kakak Kakakak. There was a sound of something being gnawed. It was none other than my feet. ¡± ¡­?¡± After confirming it, I froze. A crayfish monster the size of a large dog was struggling to chew and eat my foot somehow. ¡± It¡¯s fucking . ¡± I used it to push away the ster rep. Then, after standing up in a hurry, I hit the head of the crawfish monster with the plank I was holding in my hand. ¡¸You killed the ster rep. EXP +1¡¹ Like a 9th grade monster, the light shines in just one shot. A crawfish monster that disappears after becoming a crayfish monster. ¡®But what is this plank¡­¡¯ It was only then that I noticed, but from the moment I woke up, I was holding this plank tightly in my hand. Where did this come from? There is nothing to worry about deeply. A memory that I had forgotten for a while came to mind. ¡®Ah, the boat was wrecked¡­¡¯ The boat hit the reef and broke into pieces. Then I grabbed the biggest plank and hugged it tightly. If this is the case, it is judged that even the body of a barbarian will not sink in the water. ¡®I wonder if it¡¯s thanks to me¡­¡­¡¯ I quickly finished figuring out and looked around. No one was seen on the empty sandy beach. ¡®I wonder if the other kids will be okay¡­¡­.¡¯ For now, Raven will be okay. I can¡¯t swim, but at the end I saw him floating in the air using his floating magic. Mishana Erwen doesn¡¯t know how to swim, so I¡¯m a little less worried. The problem is Einar and Mr. Bear who can¡¯t swim. ¡®Hoo, please, I hope they washed up on the shore safely.¡¯ Even if Amman tries to calm himself down, he keeps worrying. However, apart from that mindset, my hands moved without rest and I took out the equipment I put in the subspace and put it on. A swarm of monsters will soon come to the island. Looking at the level of sterrep walking around, fortunately it seems that it has not been long since the event started, but¡­¡­. We need to be prepared. ¡®I heard that explorers were fighting, but what was the situation that led to this event?¡¯ There are a few things I don¡¯t understand at all, but the kind of things that can¡¯t be solved right now. Ha, if I had known it would be like this, I would have just gone to help. If you did, you¡¯d know what was going on¡ª turbulent. I stopped walking as I was about to leave the shore and enter the forest. It¡¯s because I heard someone from beyond the bush. Dot dot dot dot. The sound of someone running. ¡®It¡¯s not a monster.¡¯ The monsters inside Parune Island are all flying insects that can glide. It means that the sound of the monster running is not. It was also highly likely that they were not even scattered colleagues. The place we decided to meet was inside the forest. There is no reason to run in the opposite direction. ¡®Then he must be one of the explorers fighting earlier?¡¯ I slowly raised my mace and waited for the owner of the sight to appear. The reason for waiting was simple. Wasn¡¯t there only one person who heard the footsteps? Even if a battle breaks out, if it¡¯s one-on-one, at least I¡¯m confident that I can get out of my body. Therefore, contacting and obtaining information is the first priority. ¡®now.¡¯ I measured the distance through the sound of running, but as soon as the timing came, I stretched out my hand abruptly. ¡°Hee-eok, hee-eok. Kyaa!¡± In an instant, the subdued prey floated in the air and struggled. ¡°Stay still. I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± The original plan was to wield the mace and subdue it for sure, but it was decided to put it on hold. It was because they were familiar with each other. Well, the other side doesn¡¯t seem to remember. ¡°I¡¯ll let you go, so be quiet.¡± ¡°Who are you all¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to be quiet.¡± As soon as he pressed with a ferocious voice, the priestess in a pure white robe trembled. After that, I think I became a bad person. ¡°I am Baron Bjorn Yandel.¡± ¡°ah¡­¡­!¡± Once the name was revealed, the complexion of the goddess suddenly brightened. It was a look that left no doubt about his identity. Apparently, Patsran heard my story. ¡°So calm down, Ersina. I¡¯m not your enemy.¡± ¡°Uh, how can I get my name¡­¡± How do you know. I know because I¡¯ve met you once before. Again, it was an unforgettable memory. [Priest Ersina. Could you treat Lee Ja?] [I refuse.] When this woman refused my treatment, it really seemed like the world was collapsing. it sucks What¡¯s important isn¡¯t this. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about that later. Hurry up and explain. What the hell happened in the forest?¡± Understanding the situation is a priority. Chapter 268 Episode 268 Parune Island (2) Lairin Ershina, a regular priest of the Tovera Church. The whole story of what she said was as follows. ¡°We were exploring the center of the island when an unknown team suddenly attacked us.¡± There was an ambush. A team of five people. Each one was a strong man with at least a 7th-level weapon, and they were on the verge of annihilation before they could even fight properly. Losing the wizard was the biggest factor. From what I¡¯ve heard, it seems like they fought hard even in such bad conditions¡­ ¡°The situation continued to get worse, and in the end, Drows-sama, who was worse off, made a decision.¡± Finally, one of the team members made a decision. To sacrifice himself to save his comrades. However, the feeling was distinctly different from the time of Dwalki. ¡°¡­So you guys ran away while your comrades were buying time?¡± When I asked as if I wasn¡¯t praying, the priestesses blushed and made an excuse. ¡°I was against it. I¡¯ve said many times that I could never leave it alone¡ª¡± What did this woman say. If you really disagreed with your heart, you wouldn¡¯t have met me here. ¡°Stop. Now that the explanation is over, just talk about the point. What happened after that?¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know what happened to Drows-sama, but soon a pursuer came along. As a result, I was separated from the other colleagues.¡± Somehow, my colleagues went somewhere and the priest was running around all alone. Now I know the rough situation. So now it¡¯s time to focus on the details. yes, from this one. ¡°By the way, who are you talking about?¡± ¡°Guardweaver Drowse. The blonde-haired swordsman who saved you that day and gave you the potion.¡± Oh, so his name was Drows. It was the name of a blonde I only learned about after more than a year, but there was no time to feel the aftertaste. ¡°What kind of guys were those who said they attacked? Tell me in detail.¡± Soon, I inquired about the unidentified 5-member team, and the priestess told me everything as far as I could remember. Abilities and impressions revealed during battle. And even the names they call each other. Thinking that this information could save me, I listened attentively without missing anything, but at one point I froze in a daze. ¡°Wait a minute, the red-haired woman?¡± It was because the impression of one person resembled someone I knew. ¡°Yes. The woman seemed to be the leader of their group. But what¡¯s the matter¡­?¡± Nimiral, of course, has a problem. The weapon used is a dagger, and how many human women caught using an aura are in this city. Even the location of the tattoo and the fact that the right ear had been cut in half were consistent. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not even possible to be a similar person. ¡®¡­¡­Amelia Laneways is this woman again?¡¯ Anguish came from deep within his chest. That¡¯s right, Amelia is from Noark. It is highly likely that the other four people who are now together are also from there. To put it simply¡­ ¡®First of all, it¡¯s not a simple looting incident.¡¯ I think I¡¯ve gotten myself into some real trouble. As I unknowingly let out a sigh, the priestess looked at me and asked cautiously. ¡°¡­Do you know anything about her?¡± ¡°perhaps.¡± After blurting it out with a voice I didn¡¯t have in mind, I asked a few more questions. ¡°This part is okay, so let¡¯s continue what we were talking about. Was there anything special about Ersina and them?¡± ¡°Singularity¡­¡± ¡°Something was a little strange. Do you have any clue as to why they attacked you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± The priestess blurted out her words for a long time, then continued after thinking for a while. ¡°At the time, I didn¡¯t think deeply because I wasn¡¯t in a hurry, but now that I think about it, there¡¯s something strange about it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t drag on, get to the point.¡± ¡°This is what Drows-nim said while trying to pass the time. He said it was my responsibility and that there was no reason for us to get involved, so he told us to go . do.¡± ¡°Yes. Besides, it seemed like he knew the people who did the ambush. During the first ambush, he said something incomprehensible to Drows-sama, saying that he was a traitor, so he had to give up something¡­¡± What ? ¡°Why are you saying that now?¡± Anyone can see that this was the cause of the attack? As I looked at it as if I was bewildered, the voice of the priestess changed like that of an ant crawling. ¡°At that time, I was too distracted¡­¡± The goddess¡¯s stuffy side, anyway. Gradually, the situation is drawn in my mind. [At Noark, just before the blockade, I sent a few people up to the surface. The goal is to kill one explorer! Isn¡¯t it surprising?] According to what the clown said at the Round Table the other day, Amelia and a few infiltrators were assigned an assassination mission. Of course, I didn¡¯t know who the target was until now. But¡­ ¡®Maybe the target was this guy.¡¯ Then what the hell is a guy called Drows doing? It was a moment when I was thinking about this. ¡°But Yandel-nim is¡­¡­¡± ¡°A baronet.¡± ¡°Ah yes¡­¡­ Anyway, why is Baron Yandel alone in a place like this?¡± The priestess, who had been answering all along, asked for the first time. It seems that I became suspicious of the situation I was in belatedly. ¡°As I was about to leave the island, the boat sank and I was separated from my companions.¡± ¡°yes?¡± what are you It means the two of us will have to work together for a while. *** ¡°Let¡¯s talk while moving.¡± ¡°Yes? What do you mean¡­ Are you sure you¡¯re going inside?¡± ¡°Right before parting with my colleagues, I promised to meet them at the center when they dispersed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. But over there¡­¡± At my words, the priestess made her eyes full of reluctance. It¡¯s clear what you¡¯re thinking. It¡¯s like going into a tiger¡¯s den. But isn¡¯t it the same for him who broke up with his colleagues? ¡®I¡¯m just worried about the kid called the priest.¡¯ ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t. I¡¯ll go alone.¡± Instead of polite persuasion, I spoke strongly, and the priestess had no choice but to follow my opinion. Even so, what would the priest do alone? There are no boats in the water, and even if there are boats, the sea is in that state. ¡°¡­But do you know why it¡¯s so windy? It¡¯s like a sudden storm has started to come.¡± Well that¡¯s what I want to ask. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but monsters are gathering from the shore.¡± ¡°¡­¡­okay.¡± It¡¯s as much a question to me as what the drows were doing. I know there was an ambush. But who triggered the island¡¯s event and why? Anyone who knew the triggering conditions would have known how dangerous this was. ¡®I¡¯ll find out later.¡¯ Like it or not, I am trapped on this island. Either Amelia or her colleagues will meet eventually. ¡®For now, let¡¯s just focus on joining our colleagues.¡¯ I shook off my bad thoughts as much as possible and moved into the island with the priestess. At first, I was in the lead and the priestess followed behind, but¡­ ¡°This will take a few hours. Come here.¡± Because of the problem that the movement speed was too slow, from the middle, I ran with the goddess crown on my back. The monsters encountered along the way were not a problem. Anyway, if I¡¯m alone, I¡¯ll be safe even if I pass by naked¡­ Because priests have this skill. ¡¸Laylin Ersina has cast [Inviolable].¡¹ A buff-type divine spell that only prevents monsters below level 7 from attacking first. It was a bit funny. One of the three churches located in Lapdonia, the Church of Tovera has a unique rule. It was a damn rule that divine power should not be used against barbarians. ¡®That god is petty.¡¯ Did one of the barbarians get drunk thousands of years ago and pee on Tobera¡¯s statue? As far as I know, it was a discipline that came about after that history. Maybe it was because of that rule that he didn¡¯t treat me when I was crawling in a cave on three legs. ¡°Does the sun god understand breaking the rules at a time like this?¡± ¡°I understand Yandel-sama¡¯s feelings, but will you please refrain from insulting him?¡± When I was sarcastic, the priestess also responded with a slightly sharp tone. ¡°¡­¡­Breaking the rules is my own problem. If you need to blame me, blame me.¡± It¡¯s hard to color. ¡°There¡¯s a misunderstanding. I didn¡¯t mean to blame.¡± Cancer You have to write to live. No matter how excited you are, you wouldn¡¯t want to go see me this early, right? ¡°If what happened then was a wound¡­ I apologize. But the reason I insisted on discipline that day was because it was a situation that could be resolved with a potion, and I really didn¡¯t intend to ignore it.¡± Well, that¡¯s why it seems to be loosening up a bit. ¡°I understand your situation.¡± I answered briefly and brushed off any sediment that might have remained. What will the individual do with what the group decides? ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s stop talking about this. It¡¯s not that important right now.¡± ¡°yes.¡± The small talk stopped at that point and focused on moving. And how long has it been? ¡°Hey. Here, the marauders are us¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­Be quiet.¡± Soon we arrived at the center of the island we were aiming for. There was nothing around. There were only traces of a battle that had passed a little while. ¡°¡­¡­For now, I guess I can reap the divine power.¡± First of all, the sacred spell of the goddess was terminated. And slowly searched around. I was the first to arrive, so there were no colleagues who were there first. ¡°There¡¯s really no one there¡­¡­.¡± Not only Drows, the team¡¯s leader who chose to sacrifice himself, but also the body of the magician who was said to have been attacked as the ambush begins. What really happened here? ¡°Then what are you going to do now?¡± Soon, I answered the priestess¡¯s question without hesitation. ¡°Wait. Until someone, whether an enemy or a friend, comes here.¡± ¡°Yes, I see. I see.¡± Contrary to my expectations, the priestess did not vomit and accepted my decision. So I asked why, and this answer came back. ¡°Because I also have to meet up with my colleagues.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it impossible to get out of the island anyway? If my companions who ran away ran into Yandel-sama¡¯s companions on the shore, it¡¯s likely that they¡¯re on their way here by now.¡± Yes, you, too, thought about that and followed me. ¡°Ersina, aren¡¯t you afraid that all your colleagues are dead?¡± I casually asked a question, and the goddess answered. ¡°Of course I am afraid. But the more Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. you do it, the more you have no choice but to believe it .¡± Oh, he was a priest . I hope everyone is safe¡­¡­.¡¯ All I could do now was this much . ¡± Misha Karlstein opened his eyes, regurgitating the sea water in his stomach. Then he hurriedly checked his surroundings. ¡°Ah Einar!¡± My heart sank. That¡¯s right, after the ship went aground, Einar was the one who stayed by my side until the very end. I somehow managed to hold onto Einar, who couldn¡¯t swim, in the rough turbulence, but I started to have all sorts of uneasy thoughts. Will Einar be okay? When I meet Bjorn later What do you say? No, in the first place, Bjorn¡­ slap-! Misha slapped both of his cheeks with both hands. Suddenly, he came to his senses. ¡°Good idea, good idea¡­¡± Didn¡¯t you wake up right on the shore even though you lost your mind? Everyone will be fine. Yes, that¡¯s why¡­ [If you¡¯re scattered, come to the center of the island!!] Misha recalled the last cry left by Bjorn, holding her hands and face. She brushed off the soil on her face and walked slowly towards the forest. It was at that time. It was at that time that she heard someone beside her. ¡°¡­¡­Einar? Einarnyang?¡± I ran in the direction of the sound and soon came across a strange figure: ¡± You. ¡± Chapter 269 Episode 269 Parune Island (3) A woman gazes at a place with cold eyes. At the end of that line of sight was the body of a man. Guardweaver Drows. Garbage who tried to live a second life by running away from the karma he committed under a new name. Yes, that must have been the case¡­¡­. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your expression?¡± Amelia bit her lip involuntarily. It wasn¡¯t as refreshing as I thought. ¡°Is it because his co-workers ran away? Eh, don¡¯t worry too much. The other two went to look for him, right? We¡¯ll catch him soon.¡± Even the immature comrade who complained throughout the journey noticed her, but Amelia had no time to care. [It¡¯s my responsibility. There¡¯s no reason for you to get involved. So, go ahead!] The sight of him sacrificing himself for his comrades kept lingering in my eyes. It was absurd at first. What the hell is this guy talking about? When and when will you betray us? And that¡¯s for those who don¡¯t even know what kind of person they are? hard. I broke my teeth. If he could do that, why didn¡¯t he do it to us? ¡°But you got the goods back, right? Even if they escape alive, our mission is a success.¡± Only then did Amelia erase her thoughts and shift her gaze to the jewel in her hand. A legacy of the great sage Gabrillius and a treasure kept by the lords of Noark for a long time. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Come to think of it, this was kind of awkward. To be precise, I kept thinking about what I heard while taking this thing away from him. [Amelia You can¡¯t change anything with this.] To say that when you know what this object means to you. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Amelia used the poison she possessed to dissolve the man¡¯s corpse. Then, he put the jewel he was holding into the subspace. Anyway, all of Noark¡¯s leaders have left for the outside world, so they can¡¯t even communicate properly. It will be kept by her for some time to come. I planned to go back and find a way to use this gem later, not to act in a hurry. ¡®I finally got it.¡¯ Whatever the case may be, the end of a long-cherished wish has come to an end. With that thought, Amelia shook off her uneasy feelings. It was then. ¡°But sister.¡± Carmilla, the team¡¯s summoner and transporter on the 6th floor, sneaks up on her. His eyes were full of curiosity. ¡°Is this really the thing?¡± It wasn¡¯t that I couldn¡¯t understand that feeling. This is an item that has been passed down like a legend even within Noark, and in some ways, it is considered more fictional than the ¡®Revival Stone¡¯. That¡¯s why Amelia didn¡¯t give it a chance. ¡°I do not know either.¡± Of course she knew. That the story about this object is not simply a made-up story, and that this object that has just been put into subspace is unmistakably genuine. But isn¡¯t there a saying that it¡¯s a gyeonmulsaengsim-I. It would be stupid to create a variable by talking about it for nothing. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t do that. You know that guy well, too. I think you know if this is real or not, right?¡± ¡°Again, I don¡¯t know. And whether this is really that thing or not is none of our business. Our job is to get what he had and get it back.¡± Amelia once again drew the line. And just as I was about to turn my back. ¡°What do you think it¡¯s real seeing you react like this?¡± Carmilla grinned. ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t know this would really exist.¡± In a way, it sounds like an immature joke. However, Amelia, who had seen all kinds of ugly things in her life, instinctively reached for the dagger. That was the moment. Pooh-! A warm feeling radiating from the back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Rain Wales.¡± It was a failure to be wary of only Carmilla. When he came to his senses, a warrior¡¯s sword was piercing his stomach. But what do you mean? Amelia judged right in time to undo her mistake. ¡°Good job, mister!¡± The place where the blade dug in was under the ribs. ¡°When are you going to call me brother?¡± The organs were damaged, but not an injury that would cause immediate death. Therefore¡­ ¡°What do you mean, half of the blood is mixed¡­ Oh!¡± He draws his dagger and quickly thrusts it forward. The target is Carmilla. The woman I always wanted to kill many times. Whiik-! Unfortunately, it was a bit short. Of course, it didn¡¯t mean much. There is a catch technique that I learned while fighting the barbarian in the past. Whoa! As soon as the aura is blown into the tip of the sword, the gap that was lacking is filled. Pooh-! ¡°Ah!!¡± The tip of the dagger pierced Carmilla¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s a waste.¡± If it was a little deeper, I could have stabbed my brain. Fish-! As soon as I felt regret, the knife stuck in my stomach was pulled out. The recoil made his body stagger. But there is no time to rest. ¡°Shit!¡± A warrior¡¯s sword that swings straight to the vital point. It seemed difficult to avoid, so Amelia stretched out her arms. That¡¯s because the arm is not a vital point. Slow-! A sharp longsword cut through his arm. He saved his life, but suffered great losses in battle. It wasn¡¯t such a big problem this time either. If the main body is broken, it¡¯s enough to fight using clones. Tadat. Amelia used her doppelganger¡¯s [self-replication] to create a double body right behind the warrior. And straight away, he swung his foot at the head. A link that most enemies couldn¡¯t even respond to. ¡°Behind the back!¡± Soon, the clone¡¯s foot touched the opponent, and an explosion sounded. Quaang-! It wasn¡¯t the sound from the head he was aiming for. ¡°Keugh!¡± The place where the feet landed was the warrior¡¯s shoulder. The factor was that the warrior turned to the side at the timely warning. Pooh-! At the cost of a failed attack, the warrior¡¯s sword slashed his stomach once more. Although the check using the clone body did not embed the warrior in a hurry to get out of the body, but¡­¡­. ¡®I¡¯ll die if I¡¯m wrong.¡¯ Dangerous. It was the moment that thought dominated Amelia¡¯s mind. ¡°What are you doing, get your arms up!¡± The warrior rolled on the floor and picked up his severed arm. It was an arm filled with a subspace bracelet. Feeling frustrated, Amelia quickly chased after the warrior using her duplicate body. But¡­ ¡°Yongyong, let¡¯s go!¡± It was three steps short. [Kahwaah Ah-!] The first time the warrior was on the Drake summoned by Karmilla. Whoo! Whoo! Drake floated up into the sky in an instant. The conversation between the two was overshadowed by the loud flapping of wings. ¡°¡­Amelia Laneways. What a terrifying woman. I never thought she would be so menacing even in that realm.¡± ¡°Okay, give me the potion first!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk first. What are we going to do now? I couldn¡¯t kill him properly.¡± ¡°What does that matter, Mistress! You¡¯re going to die anyway¡­¡± That was all the conversation she could hear with her developed hearing. Because now it has completely disappeared into the sky. ¡°Damn it.¡± Amelia let out a curse word for the first time in a long time. But that doesn¡¯t change anything. Action is the only way to save oneself from a hopeless situation. Turbuck. Amelia used the intact clone to carry the main body. And quickly left the place. Judgment that it is really the end if they come down to the ground again to confirm kill. trudge trudge. Amelia continued to move, not quite knowing which direction she was going. how long has it been like that It was the time when he stood up and took a step forward even after his soul power was exhausted and [Self-replication] was canceled. fault. My body stiffened at the sound of someone from the side. It was assumed that if they were his comrades who went in pursuit, they would live, and if the other way around, they would die. An alternative situation in which life and death are decided. But¡­ ¡°¡­¡­Einar? Einarnyang?¡± Surprisingly, Amelia¡¯s expectations were wrong. ¡°you.¡± ¡°Ugh huh?¡± ¡°You¡¯re Bjorn Yandel¡¯s colleague.¡± The side part checked by lifting the head. dump-! It was a cat there. *** ¡°Aww what else is this guy!¡± Misha was confused. That¡¯s natural. If a woman with her arm cut off and a hole in her stomach suddenly appears in front of her eyes and collapses, anyone would do that. ¡®Uh uh¡­ is he one of those explorers who were fighting?¡¯ ¡°Four potion. First of all, the potion¡­¡± It was an unidentified woman, but Misha first opened the wet expandable backpack and took out the potion. Is this woman good or bad? No, there might have been a good side in the first place, but I don¡¯t have any information yet¡­ [It¡¯s Bjorn Yandel¡¯s colleague.] The last words the woman said before collapsing removed even the slightest hesitation. Yes, he might be acquainted with Bjorn. Let¡¯s start with treatment first. Pong-! Opening the stopper of the potion, Misha hurriedly poured it into the woman¡¯s wound. But what else is this? Deed deed deed. There is no potion-specific boiling sound. A potion that only flows through the wounds as if cold water had been poured on them. ¡°Eh? Did you buy it at an authorized general store?¡± I couldn¡¯t understand it at all, but Misha, who had the experience of buying counterfeit potions in the early days, took out another potion from her bag. But it was the same this time too. ¡®¡­¡­Uh, why doesn¡¯t this work?¡¯ Could it be that this was fake? Soon, Misha poured a little potion on the scar she had suffered from falling into the water as an experiment. Chii Iik-! Seeing that it itched like crazy, the potion was fine. But why doesn¡¯t it work on this woman? I don¡¯t know, but Misha didn¡¯t give up. I learned from Bjorn that if you don¡¯t have teeth, chewing with your gums is the spirit of a barbarian. ¡®It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve used this¡­¡­¡¯ Misha took out herbs and bandages. A first-aid kit to use if someday you can¡¯t use the potion. ¡°It¡¯s going to sting a little¡­ Oh, I can¡¯t hear you anyway.¡± First of all, Misha washed the wound with disinfectant, applied herbs and bandaged it. Then, she laid a blanket on the floor and laid it on top of it. This is the end of temporary measures. Everything that can be done is the rest. Depending on this woman ¡®s will . There¡¯s no way¡­¡­.¡± If she had just passed out, she would have moved on her back, but since her condition was so severe, it was impossible to use that method. ¡± Bjorn will wait for you¡­¡­.¡± But that didn¡¯t mean I could leave her like this. About 10 minutes had passed. Squeak squeak! Mischa turned her head at a somewhat unpleasant derivative sound. ¡°Oh, what is this again¡­ ¡­.¡± Monsters were crawling out from the shore. *** Tak Tak Tak Tak. The sound of flesh clashing continues regularly. It¡¯s the sound coming from my hands. Should I say I can¡¯t just leave my body alone ? ¡°Two hours . ¡± That much time has passed since I arrived at the center. No matter how quickly I arrived, at least one of my colleagues should have arrived earlier. ¡®Why isn¡¯t anyone coming?¡¯ Even if I try to have faith, ominous imaginations keep filling my head. Misha, Raven, Mr. Bear, Einar, and Erwen¡­ Is it really okay? I¡¯m looking back¡­ ¡°Do you intend to stay here forever?¡± As I was still trembling with anxiety, the priestess cautiously asked a question. To me, it looked like a fucking pseudo. No, I told you to have faith earlier. ¡± You¡¯re a priest, but why do you give up so quickly?¡± He grunted, but he knew in his heart. Considering his job as a priest, that kind of reaction isn¡¯t strange. Squeak, squeak! The marine monsters appearing here also began to appear from time to time here. They walked all the way here at a pace that was less than half the walking speed of a normal person . It must be all over the place.¡¯ Nonetheless, no one arrived. ¡°Ersina.¡± ¡°Say yes.¡± ¡°Move. Waiting doesn¡¯t suit my temper.¡± ¡± Your faith seems to be the same. ¡± ¡± If you were born as a human being, Yandel-sama might have become a great religious person.¡± I don¡¯t think I¡¯m a religious person. As a proud atheist, I felt strange, but the nuance was more like an exclamation than a sarcastic one. ¡°Stop talking nonsense and get up.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The priestess was raised and prepared. And just as she was about to leave, the visitor finally arrived after about two hours. Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t one of our teammates. A skinny body full of minor injuries, probably from a grueling battle just before. A longbow slung over his shoulder. Even green hair stained with dirt. ¡°¡­Mr. Yandel. ¡± Enemy or ally. It wasn¡¯t difficult to tell. He looked at us and asked, ¡°What did you guys do to Rain Wales?¡± It was quite a coincidence. Actually, I also had a question about you. I ignored the tinnitus ringing in my ears. ¡± Hey , why do you have Raven¡¯s subspace ring?¡± You¡¯ll have to answer well, otherwise you¡¯ll really die. Chapter 270 Episode 270 Parune Island (4) The sea with strong waves. Currently, Arua Raven was flying above it. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been screaming. ¡°Mr. Urijkfried! Cheer up! A little further and you¡¯re on land!¡± Above the sea, looking down from the sky, there was Abman who was swept here and there, relying on a board. Every time a high wave hits her, her heart gets stronger, but there is nothing more she can do. ¡®Even if it¡¯s Mr. Abman, I have to take good care of him¡­¡­.¡¯ The moment the ship ran aground, all the other colleagues scattered and disappeared, and Abman was the only one I found while wandering around. So I kept following him so as not to miss the location¡­ ¡°Huh?¡± Abman¡¯s body disappeared beneath the surface, as if he had missed the plank. Raven hastily lowered his altitude. However, Abman was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Mr. Urikfried! Mr. Urykfried!!¡± I ran around screaming for a while, but got no answer. My body trembled as if I had a chill. ¡°¡­¡­No, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± However, Raven, who forcibly calmed the trembling, soon changed his mind and moved towards the shore. And¡­ ¡°Found it!¡± After searching all around the beach, I finally found the person I was looking for. Abman, washed up by the waves, fell on the sandy beach and lost consciousness. ¡°Whew.¡± I was breathing properly and my temperature didn¡¯t seem to drop that much. First of all, she dried Abman¡¯s wet clothes and body using flame-based auxiliary magic and waited for him to wake up. That was when ¡°It¡¯s not the one I was looking for, but¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°This one isn¡¯t bad either.¡± A man emerged from the forest. *** Blood rushes to the head. Why does this guy have Raven¡¯s ring? No matter how hard you try to think positively, positive situations cannot be pictured in your mind. But¡­ ¡°Hey, why do you have Raven¡¯s subspace ring?¡± I ask without letting go of the string of hope until the end. ¡°Explain.¡± I hoped that there would be some misunderstanding that I didn¡¯t know about, and I exercised superhuman patience. However, the answer that came back was different from what was expected. ¡°The question starts with me.¡± Are you saying you don¡¯t intend to take the initiative in the conversation? If so, you picked the wrong time. ¡°okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask you guys Rainway¡ª¡± ¡°Then die.¡± Kick off the ground and move forward. As for the question, I decided that it would not be too late to do it after the rankings were sorted out. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± As the body that [Leaped] high inflated in an instant through [Giantization], he took a back step and increased the distance. but what about this ¡¸The total weight of the character is over 500kg.¡¹ ¡¸The special terrain effect [Recoil] is applied in addition to the damage range.¡¹ You can¡¯t avoid this by stepping back that much. Kwaaaang-! The ground that spreads out from the landing point and wriggles. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­!¡± The one with the slender body of an archer bounces upward like a spring. I didn¡¯t miss the gap and dashed immediately. Then, the barbarian¡¯s characteristic savage hand was quickly stretched forward. That was the moment. ¡°Nebarce Greenhop has cast [Emergency Escape].¡± It disappeared right in front of me like a mirage. There was no reason to panic. As if moving a camera in a 3D game, I quickly scanned the surroundings in all directions and saw the guy 20 meters away. Yes, it was also a Blink type. didn¡¯t get far Tadat. I fixed my posture in midair. The other side was also a high-tier archer, so arrows were already flying. Whii Iik-! Seeing the white light on the arrowhead, it seemed that the arrow had been used with a skill¡­ There was no problem. ¡°The character has cast [Transcendence].¡± A Bayon ability obtained as a royal family reward. ¡°The skill used next will be strengthened.¡± It¡¯s because it wasn¡¯t an essence obtained to link only with [Giantization] in the first place. ¡°The character has cast [Leap] . ¡± Efficacy is really simple. ¡¸Because it can be used in the air¡­¡­¡¹ It can be cast even in an airborne state, and its utility dramatically increases. And¡­ ¡¸Travel time is greatly reduced.¡¹ It becomes faster. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A lot of it too. Flash-! The moment you kicked the air with your feet. I was already in front of him. While retaining all the effects of [Leap]. Aaaaaaaang-! The body of a guy who can¡¯t overcome the recoil and rises once again. He quickly reached out and grabbed the man¡¯s neck. ¡°Ouch!¡± He moaned as if in pain. There was no room for sympathy. Isn¡¯t distance control the life of the long-distance series? I didn¡¯t do it right, so I¡¯m sorry. ¡°die.¡± Infuse power into the hand holding the neck. I wasn¡¯t too worried about running away. First of all, most of the Blink series have a fairly long cooldown¡­¡­. Even if you run away with another skill, you can catch it again. ¡°Keep it¡­!¡± The man¡¯s struggle intensified. If you apply more force here, it will probably break. Then I came to my senses. ¡°hey.¡± Breaking the neck like this was not a good choice. At least you have to hear the story. And if it¡¯s not the story I hoped for, it won¡¯t be enough to break the neck. dump. When I let go of the strength in the hand holding the neck, the body collapsed to the floor. I stomped on my stomach to stop me from thinking nonsense and lowered my upper body. And after grabbing the guy¡¯s wrists¡­ Quickly! I grabbed him by the wrist instead of his neck and broke it. The cuff of the hand with Raven¡¯s ring on it. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± He couldn¡¯t even groan in great pain and rolled his eyes. It wasn¡¯t something I cared about. Didn¡¯t you put up with this a lot? ¡°Where did you get this ring from?¡± I spit out the same question to the guy again. A little while ago, there was a tragedy where we only asked questions we wanted to ask each other, but this time it was different. ¡°What the hell have you been saying strange things since a while ago!¡± The guy answered. It wasn¡¯t a proper answer. ¡°Only answer questions.¡± ¡°Hehehe¡­!¡± ¡°Where did you get this ring from?¡± As I asked, I scanned his paper-like body. The wrist was already broken, but there were still many parts that could be broken. And did you know that too? ¡°Kerman Magic Workshop in Chichil District!¡± the guy exclaimed urgently. ¡°I bought Kerman Magic Workshop there!¡± It was a totally unexpected kind of answer. ¡°¡­¡­what?¡± Like it was picked up by accident or stolen but not killed. I, who was scheduled to continue the next stage of interrogation as soon as I said such an ambiguous word, froze as it was. ¡°You bought it¡­? You didn¡¯t steal it from Raven?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know who Raven is!¡± A voice that sounds genuinely sad. First of all, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re lying¡­¡­. but you never know. He¡¯s so shrewd that he could have come up with this phrase in the middle of it, right? ¡°Oops!¡± I grabbed the clumsy guy¡¯s hand and pulled out the ring. Then I opened the subspace and looked inside. It was filled with equipment consumables and items that seemed to be personal items. After checking a few things, I took a deep breath. ¡®What is it, isn¡¯t it really Raven?¡¯ It¡¯s not Raven¡¯s ring. As proof of that, there were no magical reagents that should have been there. There¡¯s no way he dumped all the expensive magic reagents on the ground after stealing the ring. ¡®Ah, come to think of it, Raven also said he bought it at the magic workshop¡­¡­.¡¯ Yes, he believed it. Am What kind of woman is she? There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll get beaten that easily. ¡°Oh, is the misunderstanding clear?¡± Ah uh¡­¡­. ¡°Yes, this is the ring you bought.¡± Like a barbarian whose greatest strength is sincerity, he admitted that I had misunderstood. Then I moved my foot away from the guy who was wriggling with his wrist bent. ¡°But why don¡¯t you give it back and put it in your pocket¡­¡± Well that¡¯s that and this is this? Now this ring is mine. Originally from Noark, aren¡¯t they treasure goblins? ¡°Are there any complaints?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The guy expressed his displeasure with my behavior through silence. Simply put, the transfer process is over. While getting permission, even the weapons and equipment he was wearing were stripped off and put into the subspace, thereby preparing for nonviolent dialogue. ¡°Who are you?¡± I started with his name, asked about his personal information and what happened on the island. I didn¡¯t want to die yet, so I came out with a drink. My name is Nebarce Greenhop. ¡°Somehow the face seems familiar¡­¡± ¡°It must be. We¡¯ve met once before.¡± ¡°What? You and me? When?¡± ¡°When there was a fire in Karnon, the imperial capital.¡± When I heard that, I also remembered. There, when I ran into the Annihilator, there was a kid who was like an idiot who followed the Annihilator. ¡®I would have thought it was him.¡¯ Anyway, it¡¯s not important. At that time, the Annihilator and Lee Baek-ho left, and he didn¡¯t seem to know anything about what the two of them were talking about. ¡°Now, tell me. Everything that happened during the day.¡± After that, I was able to hear the story behind the incident that I hadn¡¯t heard in the priestess. First of all, what these guys were aiming for was blonde. ¡°He was originally from Noark. But he betrayed the castle lord, stole the treasure, and ran away.¡± ¡°Wait a minute. Drows-nim is from Noark¡­?¡± ¡°In the first place, even the name was fake. It was very difficult to find because he changed his face and hid.¡± A goddess looking blankly at the empty space, completely mentally out of her mind, as if it was an unbelievable past. Well, it seems that the country is also like that. If someone suddenly told me that Misha was an evil spirit or something like that. ¡°So what happened to him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°It was over there. I can see traces of Rain Wales-sama¡¯s disposal of the body.¡± In fact, there was a trace of something liquid melted in the place he pointed. To be brutal. ¡°So what the hell have you been doing? Where are your friends?¡± ¡°One of us strayed from the group to pursue those who escaped. The one who was with us in the middle parted ways along the way.¡± um yeah After a futile pursuit, I came back and found that it was now. ¡®Wait a minute, then who the hell caused the event?¡¯ In response to a sudden question, I turned around and asked who was responsible for destroying the offerings on the island, but I did not get the answer I was expecting. ¡°What happened to the sea like this¡­? I don¡¯t know either. During the chase, the ground suddenly shook and the surroundings became dark.¡± You don¡¯t even know him? If this is the case, something feels awkward again. As I stood still and organized my thoughts for a while, he cautiously asked me a question. ¡°So, what about Mr. Rain Wales? No one was there when you came here?¡± That question I asked when we first met. Well, I was curious about this, so did you honestly answer all the questions I asked? I don¡¯t know well, but I was just trying to answer the question. Tadat. Two figures emerged from beyond the bushes. ¡°Erwen! Hey! It¡¯s Bjorn!!¡± ¡°Oh man! You¡¯re here!¡± They were Einar and Erwen. Chapter 271 Episode 271 Defense (1) Winix Carmilla. After curing the injured eye with the potion, she looked at her other brother with irritated eyes. He also restored his severed arm with a potion. ¡°Ah, if the real man had done it right, this wouldn¡¯t have happened!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think you were in too much of a hurry?¡± ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯m in a hurry? Do you think there will come another moment where it¡¯s just the two of us and that woman like before? The man sighed at Carmilla¡¯s accusation. Yeah, what are you going to do with the fight here? ¡°Isn¡¯t that more certain than that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, too? Don¡¯t you feel it? There¡¯s so much magic overflowing from within this jewel?¡± ¡°¡­If I had that level of magical aptitude, I would have become a wizard.¡± ¡°What do you mean, you¡¯re still stupid and can¡¯t do magic?¡± Carmilla raised a corner of her mouth while grunting at her other brother as usual. ¡°How much would you like to sell this for?¡± It was the reason she was able to smile despite the experience of being stabbed in the eye by a dagger earlier. Isn¡¯t Noark virtually gone? He decided it was wise to take a piece even if he took a risk, and he was right. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go. Roughly, stop on some island to rest and then it¡¯s over. You can live like a noble for the rest of your life.¡± Carmilla drove the gliding drake off the island. It was then. ¡°for a moment.¡± The man stopped Carmilla like that. ¡°Why all of a sudden?¡± ¡°We need to make sure Rain Wales is dead.¡± ¡°What? I already packed my things. Why?¡± Carmilla tilted her head, but the man spoke firmly. He would know better after fighting himself. Amelia LaneWales is a monster that is not enough to be called a monster. If the surprise attack hadn¡¯t been successful, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape alive. ¡°If she survives, she will go back to the city and live in anxiety for the rest of her life.¡± ¡°Surviving? Isn¡¯t it enough of luck? How do you survive in that state? You stabbed your stomach like that with a poisoned sword!¡± Carmilla screamed at the man¡¯s words. But even so, it wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t have the heart to do it. ¡°¡­If you¡¯re really nervous, you shouldn¡¯t check. Whether she¡¯s dead or alive. Of course, I¡¯m sure she¡¯s dead, but I didn¡¯t even pack her equipment because I was rushing around¡­ ¡± After finishing, the two rode the drake back down to the island. Fortunately, the other two colleagues who went out in pursuit have not yet returned. ¡°¡­¡­It seems that you moved well with that body.¡± Amelia was nowhere to be seen. but it wouldn¡¯t have gone far. ¡°The bloodstains are connected. This way.¡± The two moved along the trail left nearby. However, the trace continued much longer than expected and was completely cut off at some point. ¡°¡­¡­You intentionally erased the traces. ¡°What do you do? Then?¡± Only then did Carmilla¡¯s face turn white. He said that he had the spirit to erase the traces, so he really thought that the woman could survive. But there was no other way. ¡°The chase ends here.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re ending it here?¡± ¡°Yeah, there aren¡¯t any expert seekers among us. Any more would be a waste of time. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Afterwards, the man and Carmilla moved to the place where the battle had just taken place. And¡­¡­. Kwajik-! Destroyed the stones placed on the altar in the center of the island. ¡°Why did you suddenly break it? Ho, are you mad at me¡­?¡± ¡°What about anger. There is such a thing. I¡¯ll explain later, so let¡¯s leave for now.¡± ¡°No what¡¯s that¡ª¡± Carmilla couldn¡¯t finish. Kurrureung-! A thunderclap and dark clouds were gathering. The wind seems to be getting stronger somewhere. ¡°The offerings of Parune Island have been destroyed.¡± ¡°The fury of the sea covers the island. ¡± *** Einar and Erwen. The moment the two showed up, I wanted to run out and welcome them, but I held back to protect the dignity of the clan leader. ¡°Oh come.¡± If you are the head of a cancer group, you should have weight. ¡°You¡¯re late.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. But what about the others¡­?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Yes? Not yet? I thought we would be the last, but no way everyone¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Stop.¡± I cut off Erwen¡¯s words. ¡°Everyone will be fine, so don¡¯t worry too much. It¡¯ll just be late because something happened.¡± In fact, Erwen and Einar also arrived late, but they are all fine. Oh, in that sense, let¡¯s start with this question. ¡°So why are you so late?¡± ¡°That¡¯s actually¡­¡± I heard the reason for being late, thinking it might help to guess the circumstances of the other colleagues who haven¡¯t joined yet. It was a no-nonsense story. Did you manage to swim and get to the shore without losing consciousness, but lost your bow on the way? ¡°I was late because I kept looking around to see if I would be washed away by the waves. I met Mr. Einar by chance while doing that.¡± Um, somehow there was no bow on the shoulder. But thanks to you, I was able to meet and take care of Einar, so did it go well? ¡°That¡¯s what happened. Don¡¯t worry too much about the lost bow. You¡¯ll be able to use this for the time being.¡± Saying that, I took out a longbow from the subspace and handed it to Erwen. ¡°Huh? A bow made of bortal wood? Where the hell did you get this precious thing¡­¡­.¡± Wow, was this bortal wood, the 4th level material? Somehow, the color was pretty. ¡°I was lucky enough to pick it up.¡± When I briefly explained how I obtained this item, Erwen tilted her head. But will the situation be understood sooner or later? ¡°Hey, but this guy is¡­¡­¡± I ask the identity of the man wearing casual clothes after he robbed me of all his equipment. ¡°He¡¯s from Noark.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s right! I¡¯ll be grateful for this¡­!¡± At my reply, Erwen expressed his gratitude with a happy face. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s a good guy. ¡°I¡¯m glad I met my colleagues. I¡¯m glad that your trust wasn¡¯t in vain.¡± Anyway, while we were having a brief meeting like that, the goddess intervened in the conversation. I also introduced him to my friend. ¡°Patz is a priest who belonged to the team. Her name is Ersina. I came across this place by chance and joined.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Laylin Ersina. ¡°Ah yes¡­¡­¡± Erwen, who responded awkwardly to the priestess¡¯s greeting, looked at me and asked. ¡°Mister, did anything else happen?¡± ¡°Is something special?¡± ¡°.. ¡­.no. Rather, why didn¡¯t he just break his wrist and kill him?¡± Soon after, Erwen shook his head, looked at Nebarce, and asked me a question. It seemed strange that I let the guy from Noark live. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s useful . I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Hmm? I don¡¯t see it that way¡­ well, that¡¯s what you are!¡± I laughed awkwardly and ended the subject here. Actually, I still had a reason to keep him alive: Amelia Laneways. He decided that it would be a headache if he had an irreversible relationship with a woman . Even according to Nebarce, there seems to be something wrong with Amelia. Perhaps it is possible to go further and form a temporary alliance. The wave will start soon. Considering the last wave, it is better to have more people. ¡°Then let¡¯s move.¡± Anyway, I couldn¡¯t stay here forever, so I got ready and left. The destination was the east coast where the first boss would appear. After that, I didn¡¯t know that everyone would not be able to join until the wave started. Just in case. What the hell is everyone doing? Worried. ¡°I¡¯ll break through the road, so Einar, keep an eye on this guy so he doesn¡¯t lie.¡± Just in case, Einar didn¡¯t participate in the battle and made sure to keep an eye on Nebarce. And speed as much as possible . But ¡­ ¡¸Ranemut warrior killed. EXP +3¡¹ ¡¸Conch horn killed. EXP +3¡¹ ¡¸Garbel killed¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸ ¡­¡­.¡¹ The monsters that came up from the sea took over the entire island, so the speed didn¡¯t pick up. Well, it¡¯s still possible to go around the island like this because they¡¯re still level 7 monsters ¡­ We should all meet before the wave.¡¯ I keep getting impatient. Starting from the next wave, the level of the monsters rises dramatically. It is difficult even for me to endure alone. ¡°¡­Everyone will be okay, right? ¡± I quickly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t think strangely. It¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°But there are so many monsters¡­¡± Would it be difficult to endure alone? ¡°Didn¡¯t I come all the way here after meeting Ersina?¡± Maybe Misha or Raven will meet them somewhere on the island and gain strength. It may be coming together. Well, it¡¯s not that there aren¡¯t any concerns. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ I remembered the conversation I had with Nebarce earlier. Even if my teammates were lucky enough to run into Patzran¡¯s teammates, it wasn¡¯t necessarily a positive situation . How did they know that they were coming to this island and were able to attack it?] To my question, Nebarce answered like this: [Among them, there was an infiltrator who passed on the exploration plan to us. Only Lord Rain Wales knows who it is.] There is a traitor among them. *** Arua Raven, who checked the side of the bush, opened her eyes wide . Thankfully, Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. it was someone I knew. ¡°I got to see Miss Raven again . ¡± Why is your body so hurt again? Who¡¯s on your back? Are you dead?¡± To her question, Patsran smiled bitterly and put down the mage he was carrying. Then, he explained the situation he was in. ¡°I just fainted, so don¡¯t worry too much. ¡± So what happened?¡± ¡°¡­¡­There was an attack by looters.¡± There was an attack and we managed to escape, but the pursuers scattered the party. So, for now, they were wandering around looking for companions. After briefly summarizing the circumstances, he cautiously took his luck, ¡°I¡¯m glad I met Miss Raven, even though she¡¯s not the colleague I¡¯ve been looking for. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, can you help us?¡± ¡°Help?¡± ¡°One of my companions is in the center of the island. He was left alone to give us a chance to escape. Hurry up and go find him¡­¡­. Uh, but now that I think about it, I can¡¯t see that barbarian?¡± Soon after, Partzran realized that Raven¡¯s side was also not in a normal state and tilted his head. ¡°Did something happen to both Raven¡¯s sides? What happened to the archer, a beast that seemed to have fallen into the water over there?¡± ¡°It was about to leave the island, but suddenly a storm raged¡­ the ship ran aground and everyone was scattered. ¡± As we talked about the promise, Patsran¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°At the center of the island? Good for you then. Why don¡¯t we go there together? Those madmen are roaming this island, so it¡¯ll be much safer there.¡± In other words, to form a temporary team. Raven pondered for a while before replying. ¡°Okay. I do.¡± There was no reason to refuse. Chapter 272 Episode 272 Defense (2) The east coast where reefs have risen here and there. The place where we were pushed in by rough waves and smashed our boat. ¡°You¡¯ve arrived.¡± The sandy beach, already half full of water, was full of monsters. The typical marine monsters on the 6th floor, the Ranemut Warrior and Shaman. A conch horn that spews venom from a distance. Garvel, etc., which has the unique characteristic of multiplying up to three times upon defeat. ¡°I will help Bjorn too.¡± Einar took a step, expressing concern at the size of a hundred behemoths. Because you¡¯re just watching over him. ¡°done.¡± ¡°What? But¡­¡± But what, but. Oh, come to think of it, I never ate this essence and showed it in front of him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is enough alone.¡± I held my mace and posed like a hitter with a baseball bat. And¡­ ¡°Erwen.¡± ¡°Yes, what shall we do this time?¡± ¡°wind.¡± I pulled out the Elemental Barbarian (Wind) Mode. ¡¸Erwen Fornaci di Tersia cast [Elementalization].¡¹ The shape of a sharp wind began to circle around my skin, wrapping around me. ¡¸The character¡¯s body is imbued with the spirit of wind.¡¹ ¡¸All damage received is compensated for evasion.¡¹ ¡¸Received magic damage is doubled.¡¹ ¡¸Strong bonus against penetration and cutting.¡¹ ¡¸Greatly increases agility. Rising¡­¡­.¡¹ The effect of this mode is simple. It moves faster and allows you to act as an evasion tank. If you¡¯re a dealer, not a tank, your DPS will go up. Oh sure, there are other important things. ¡¸The range of all attacks is tripled.¡¹ This is the biggest feature of Eli Baba (Wind) mode. When this mod is taken out, normal hits are replaced with splash damage. To put it simply, even a blunt weapon warrior like me can put in a wide-area deal. ¡°Geeeeek-!¡± As if I felt an unusual momentum, the monsters around me began to swarm towards me. But I held my position and waited for the right time. You don¡¯t have to wield it twice, right? Just once. Doing it right once is enough. ¡®transcendence.¡¯ Judging that I had gathered enough, I immediately used [Transcendence]. And¡­ ¡°The character cast [Swing].¡± As if a skilled swordsman drew a sword and wielded it, he swung his mace in a controlled manner. Whii-i-! Simultaneously with the sound of wind blowing. Whoa-! The mace you are holding becomes longer like a woman¡¯s stick and increases in size proportionally. The effect of transcendental swing. ¡¸The hitting range increases by 3 times.¡¹ This is why most characters in Dungeons & Stone become more ridiculously playable towards the latter half. This is mostly multiplication. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-! After that, the sound is cool. I soon finished [swinging] and checked my surroundings with satisfaction. ¡®Yes, this is it.¡¯ There were no living monsters. *** ¡°Bjorn! How did you do that! Teach me too!!¡± ¡°You should also ask Erwen to do it for you later.¡± ¡°If I have Erwen, can I do it too!¡± ¡°Yeah, similarly.¡± I gave a rough answer to Einar, who was impressed with my new linkage, and checked the sea side. With one cool shot, most of the mobs on the beach have been cleaned up. ¡°Mister waves! The waves are rolling in!¡± After waiting for a while on the empty shore, the waves rose high like a tsunami. ¡¸The rage of the first sea has begun.¡¹ The effect that occurred when the mid-boss of the first wave appeared. ¡°Siren! I am the Siren Queen!¡± Seeing the monster moving along the waves as if surfing, the goddess Ersina exclaimed. As an explorer who has been active on the 6th floor for a long time, he seems to have known about this monster. ¡°Why are there monsters of level 4 on this island¡­¡± Why, why? I came out because one of you turned on the event. ¡°Everyone, come behind me. Erwen, you are ready to fight.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°Me? Do I just watch again?¡± ¡°For now. I¡¯ll call you if needed, so wait.¡± ¡°i get it!¡± After simply looking at the formation once more, the Siren Queen finally arrived in front. ¡°Kyaaaaaaagh-!¡± The guy who stabs the trident in his hand while spitting out a sound that doesn¡¯t match his pretty face. Quaang-! Like a 4th grade monster, even the normal hits were quite heavy. Well, there must be another reason why he became a 4th grade. ¡¸The Siren Queen has cast [Song of the Sea].¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s stats decrease.¡¹ An aura that reduces stats in proportion to the exposure time. ¡¸The Siren Queen has cast [Whirlwind].¡¹ Also, every time she hits, she spits out a whirlpool that steals a certain amount of MP in all directions. And¡­¡­. ¡¸The Siren Queen has cast [Proof of Loyalty].¡¹ Periodically summons the 5th grade monster Siren whenever the cooldown is up. Not just one or two, but dozens of them. ¡®It¡¯s a typical debuff shaman type boss monster.¡¯ As expected, cancer alone is not an easy monster. If the place we met wasn¡¯t right here. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± The Siren Queen¡¯s particularity lies in quantity. Originally, it¡¯s normal to have hundreds of sirens guarding the surroundings. However, when he just arrived on this island, he was alone. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, it has the property of multiplying on its own if left alone¡­ ¡®Why did I put everything aside and come here?¡¯ I gave up looking for an ally to defeat him before he evolves into a raid boss and came here. ¡°I¡¯ll help you too, so give me your weapon! It¡¯s impossible to level 4 monsters with just you!¡± Nebarce made such a suggestion as if we were not trustworthy, but I just let it go in one ear. And the same goes for Einar. ¡°What are you talking about? Bjorn is a great warrior!¡± ¡°No, not great. That¡¯s a monster that two or three people can kill¡ª¡± ¡°Can I bite Bjorn¡¯s mouth?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a seed fire one more time.¡± ¡°i get it!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Nebarce closed his mouth as if Einar¡¯s threat was important. Thanks to that, I didn¡¯t care about the back and focused only on the battle. A priest who is synonymous with healing and blessing. Spirit Archer. Tank Barbarian. In fact, it was like fighting a battle with these three, but the boss fight went smoothly. That¡¯s also true, isn¡¯t it equipped with a dealer, a tanker, and even a healer? ¡¸Laylin Ersina has cast [Blessing of the Sun]¡¹ ¡¸Debuffs of 5th grade or lower are canceled and you gain additional stats for that amount¡¹ Stat reduction is canceled by the priest at regular intervals. Whii Yii Yii-! It¡¯s a [Vortex] that steals MP when hit. Just avoid it with the controls. ¡®It¡¯s really comfortable because the agility level goes up.¡¯ There is no reason to be too picky about the summoning pattern. Erwen, who was hovering around me in [Elementalization] state, was killing me before I could accumulate more than 10 of them. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaa!!¡± Even my threat level was so high that there was no accident where they ignored me and rushed to the rear. So¡­¡­. Kwajik! Kwajik! Kwajik! All I have to do is possess a tank/dealer and beat the queen. ¡°Eh eh-!¡± It was when they fought for about 20 minutes like that. ¡¸You defeated the Siren Queen. EXP +6.¡¹ The Siren Queen, who had been hit nearly 30 times with [Swing] on her head, finally turned into light and disappeared. There was no integer that I was expecting in my heart. ¡®If the summoner had appeared, it could have been sold at a very high price. Oh, there are no wizards anyway, so that¡¯s it?¡¯ I erased my regret and put down the mace. Then, with Erwen, who had canceled [Elementalization], they moved to the place where the party was. ¡°¡­¡­I thought the three of us would really catch a grade 4 monster.¡± Goddess Ersina¡¯s expression was still unrealistic. And this is the same with Nebarce. ¡°I¡¯m sure he would have said he was a 5th grade explorer¡­¡­¡± Nebarce, who was blurry, looked at me and gave me a strange look. ¡°Yes, I wonder if he was hiding his skills¡­¡­¡± What did he say again. I laughed as soon as I heard it, but I didn¡¯t bother to explain it. ¡®That¡¯s funny. It¡¯s just that the rating standards here are very loose.¡¯ This is one of the things I desperately felt after the game became a reality. The Explorer level here is really just a minimum standard. The guild only looks at the average rank of the essence and gives the grade, but does not consider the synergy of the essence. For example, Nebarce is exactly that. ¡®He was level 4.¡¯ This guy had a level 4 explorer hand. Since he was from Noark, this probably isn¡¯t a real identity card, but he must have done it himself to get the 4th grade. But even so, it worked on me within 10 seconds. Although there is a point that my upbringing method is strong against interpersonal warfare, especially long-distance battles ¡­ In fact, most of the explorers here did. Should I say that even if the grade is high, it does not perform well? ¡®Looking back, the dragon slayer felt the same way.¡¯ I had been exploring for a long time, so my level was high and I ate a lot of essence, but that¡¯s all. There is no root in integer combinations. To be honest, by my standards, it¡¯s not enough to say that he¡¯s a badass. ¡®This is exactly what the kids who quit the game after swearing at it for a few days, saying that it was a broken game.¡¯ It was this game that combining low-level skills to achieve synergy was stronger than having 5 higher-level skills. The basics of this game were to set a core skill like [Giantness] and evolve it in different ways to cheat. ¡®At least the most solid combination was the corpse collector bastard.¡¯ That was when I was organizing my thoughts. ¡°Hey Mr. Yandel!!¡± huh? ¡®No, wait, this voice¡­¡¯ I hurriedly turned my head in the direction of the sound. ¡°Raven! Abman!!¡± ¡°Patzran-sama, you¡¯re all right!¡± Four men and women appeared in the forest. Huh, is Misha the only one left now? *** ¡°Yandel Erwen Einar. I¡¯m glad everyone is safe.¡± ¡°Urakburak! I¡¯m glad you¡¯re safe too!!¡± It¡¯s a while to run to the happy face and share the reunion. We quickly shared information with each other. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Oh is that it?¡± What happened to Raven was simple. First of all, I started with Mr. Bear, and soon I ran into Patzran and his fellow wizards and moved to the center of the island together? After arriving, it seemed that he had turned this way after seeing the note I left in the center saying ¡®I¡¯m going east¡¯. ¡°But why did you arrive so late? I¡¯ve been waiting there for over two hours.¡± ¡°sorry. I was going there, but I got lost too much¡­¡­¡± The reason for being late was absurd. There were four people gathered, but no one could find the way . You don¡¯t seem to know how to do anything¡­¡­.¡¯ Needless to say Mr. Bear. Yes, it¡¯s only natural that you can¡¯t find your way with this member . ¡± ¡°Yes? Not yet¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Haven¡¯t you guys just met? I ¡®ll be fine somewhere on the island.¡± I tried to shake off my worries and shifted my gaze. Like this side, my colleague Ersina and Patsran, who had met, were approaching me. ¡°I heard what Ersina has been saying so far. ¡± Did you hear ¡­?¡± Thank you.¡± ¡°When it¡¯s difficult, we should help each other. By the way, did you hear about the identity of the blonde¡­ no, that Drows?¡± ¡°Ah, if that¡¯s the case¡­ I did. It¡¯s hard to believe that Drowus was from Noark. So, can I check a few things myself?¡± Soon after, Patsran politely asked if he could talk to the Nebarce I caught, and I readily agreed. ¡± Use it well and give it back .¡± This part is done. I approached Raven overhearing the conversation between Patzran and Nebarce, and whispered quietly, ¡°Raven¡¯s answer is fine, just listen.¡± ¡°¡­? ¡± There is a guy who has been conspiring with the rucks.¡± He is the one who betrayed the team and informed Amelia that they were coming to this island today. Does only Amelia know who that guy is? Be aware. If you find anything strange, let me know right away.¡± After I finished, Raven nodded with a stiff face . What¡¯s your name?¡± I went over to the wizard who was resting on the floor and asked for his name. I figured that if we had a conversation, we might find something suspicious . nice to meet you Let¡¯s call it Oulok.¡± Looking at the wizard who stretched out his hand with a friendly smile, I was startled. The priestess Elsina, the male prosecutor Patsran, and even the female archer we haven¡¯t met yet. None of the suspects have properly identified who might be the traitor¡­ ¡­.. For some reason, certainty was soaring. ¡°Hans Aulock. Feel free to call me Hans . ¡± Chapter 273 Episode 273 Defense (3) Hans Aulock. The one who will be remembered as Hans J from now on. ¡°Ha Hans¡­?!¡± ¡°Hans¡­?¡± The moment he announced his name, Raven and Einar flinched and fixed their eyes on us. you both know What does Hans mean to me? ¡°¡­Is there something wrong?¡± Hans J put on a puzzled expression as his eyes suddenly focused on him. I squeezed my thighs with strength. ¡®Not now. Let¡¯s be patient.¡¯ I want to smash his head right now and turn him into a nameless corpse. Those desires dominate my mind. But¡­ Aww- There¡¯s no proof that he¡¯s a traitor yet. All I have is heartache. Partzran or Ersina would not be convinced even if he tried to reveal the ominousness of Hans¡¯ name. First of all, you¡¯ll think of me as a colleague. Therefore¡­ ¡°No, there is no problem.¡± No action is taken right now. Even if he was a traitor, if he had any thoughts, wouldn¡¯t he just keep his mouth shut and try to return to the city? Judgment that watching is the first thing. ¡°Huh? It didn¡¯t seem like that¡­¡± ¡°They say there¡¯s no problem.¡± ¡°Hmm, then¡­¡± Hans J touched his chin with an embarrassed expression. I feel apologetic because I feel like I¡¯m being bullied for some reason¡­ ¡°So I¡¯m going to keep my hand ashamed¡ª¡± Ah, but the handshake crossed the line. ¡°Ah, parts! Have you finished talking?¡± I took my eyes off Hans J and changed the subject. Apparently, the two of them seemed to have finished their conversation just in time. ¡°Roughly. Listening to it, it seems that Drows really came from there¡­ I usually thought that there was a little bit of an eccentric corner.¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°So what about interest?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take it with you first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Surprisingly, Patsran had no objection to Nebarce¡¯s treatment. I would have died because of these guys. Do you think it¡¯s my booty and don¡¯t cross the line? ¡°Anyway, would you like to gather together?¡± Anyway, after the rough meeting was over, Raven called everyone together. And sorted out the situation with me. ¡°The seaway is blocked by waves, so we can¡¯t escape from the island. For some reason, monsters keep appearing.¡± ¡°That monster seems to be getting stronger and stronger. Not long ago, even the Siren Queen appeared.¡± ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t know what the phenomenon happened on this island today, but I think I was caught up in something unusual. So, does Mr. Patsran know anything about this phenomenon?¡± Patsran opened his mouth after a while. ¡°¡­It sounds like you¡¯re guessing to some extent, so I¡¯ll be honest. That¡¯s why we came to the island.¡± Didn¡¯t the other team members know about it, but at least he heard about it from the leader, Drows? ¡°I don¡¯t know the details¡­ I heard that you just have to hold on until the sun rises in two days.¡± ¡°Fortunately, this condition does not go on forever.¡± Afterwards, Raven presented two options. ¡°First of all, find a place that is easy to defend and hold on until two days later.¡± ¡°second is?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going around the island looking for companions. Our team hasn¡¯t found Misha, and Patsran¡¯s team has yet to find an archer, right? If both of you are left alone, the more time passes, the more dangerous it will become.¡± I laughed at Raven¡¯s words. If this is going to happen, why did you say there are two options? ¡°So what are you going to do?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to find a colleague.¡± I answered without any hesitation, and this was no different for Partzran. ¡°I also escaped safely, but if it were Helga, of course I would have escaped well. I have to go rescue her.¡± First of all, let¡¯s search the island and find the companions first. It was around the time that the direction of future action was almost decided. Hans J rolled his eyes and joined the conversation. ¡°Vote! How about deciding by voting?¡± It was so hard to believe. Even if his name is Hans. Are you saying this in this atmosphere? ¡°Keuheumheum Maybe there are people who didn¡¯t want to but couldn¡¯t even talk.¡± ¡°If so. Vote. Raise your hand if you think you should go find a colleague.¡± Without wasting time, the vote proceeded right away, and when everyone raised their hands, Hans J also raised his hand at the end, noticing. ¡°That¡¯s all right.¡± Bavarian democracy is invincible. *** trudge. They are walking at a slightly faster pace and opening the way. Eight people are following behind them. Everyone in our clan except Misha. Partzran Ersina Hans J. Strategic prisoner Nebarce Greenhope, who entered into a temporary alliance. ¡®For now, up to 8 people have gathered.¡¯ Assuming that the female archer of the team called Misha or Parts also joins, it seems that it will be possible to clear it. The presence of the priest was great. If there was no priest, it would have been really far away. ¡°Misha! If you can hear me, answer me! Misha!¡± ¡°Hey!¡± After leaving the shore, he focused on finding companions somewhere on the island. It wasn¡¯t easy. The island itself is not that wide, but¡­ Kwajik Kwajik-! Aaaaaaaaaagh-! Now, wherever he went, dozens of monsters appeared, so he couldn¡¯t speed up. Right now, it¡¯s almost a situation where we just stop and fight. ¡°Killed Sea Giant EXP +5.¡± ¡°Killed Naga Archer EXP +5.¡± ¡°Killed Palpus Serpent¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± From 30 minutes ago change that has occurred The ranks of the monsters that appeared rose sharply. Even with a party of 8 people, it is difficult to break through easily. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The atmosphere actually became darker than before. No one said it first, but¡­¡­. It¡¯s obvious even if you don¡¯t listen to the reason why you became so depressed. ¡°It¡¯s only because there are so many monsters¡­¡± It must be that there¡¯s no way a comrade who has fallen from the group will be fine. Even if Misha and the female archer were lucky enough to meet and join forces, the two of them alone would not be able to withstand this wave of monsters. But what do you mean? ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaa!¡± I don¡¯t care about the bad conditions, and I¡¯m going to have a good time. Even if he had to swing his mace several times to move just a few steps. Because that¡¯s not a reason to stand still. I haven¡¯t checked anything yet. So¡­¡­. Kwajik Kwajik Kwajik-! Keep going. Pew-! blood spilling out. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The rough breathing of colleagues who were tired of power. Slow-! Poo-wook. The terrifying sound of cutting through the monster¡¯s skin and piercing its intestines. Amidst the noise, someone¡¯s muttering could be heard. ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t it time to stop this?¡± It was the voice of Hans J. ¡°Why is no one talking? I don¡¯t want to be a bad person? But everyone knows!¡± Without realizing it, I stopped walking. Even in the midst of this, the monsters in front of me were running at me with their mouths dripping¡­ ¡°Did you know?¡± I turned my back and headed towards him. ¡°Tell me properly. Before you misunderstand.¡± ¡°Think logically! Don¡¯t you see it¡¯s already too late?¡± So you¡¯re a smart wizard, right? It went well anyway. To be honest, I wanted to break your neck from the moment we met. Having said such nonsense in front of the barbarian, it must be a justification. Therefore¡­ ¡°Kap!¡± I grabbed the guy¡¯s neck. ¡°Hey Mr. Yandel!¡± Raven next to me screamed at my actions. Also, Partsran, who was fighting alongside me in the vanguard, left the monster and ran to me. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Maybe it was because he had offended his colleague, but Partzran didn¡¯t use honorifics anymore. Also in its appearance. ¡°If you go further, I will kill you.¡± Einar also entered a combat stance and blocked Partzran. Erwen was similar. Seruk. He didn¡¯t say anything and was still shooting arrows at the monsters. But at some point, Erwen was behind the priest. If a battle breaks out, they¡¯re probably going to kill the priest first. ¡°Everyone, stop!¡± Raven went into a panic and shouted. ¡°Calm down Yandel.¡± Mr. Bear stopped me by pushing the monsters away with a large crossbow. It happened just 3 seconds after I grabbed the wizard by the neck. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ What am I doing? this is not like me dump. I relaxed my grip on his neck and tossed Hans J to the floor. Due to my sudden action, the front line collapsed and monsters began to flock. ¡°Sorry. I was a little excited.¡± ¡°¡­we¡¯ll talk about this later.¡± When I returned to the front line, Patsran didn¡¯t say anything and stood by the side to deal with the monsters. ¡°Phew¡­¡­.¡± The atmosphere that seemed to break out at any moment was over. However, it was different from before and could not be the same. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± We fight together, but we are wary of each other. As a result, the pace of progress slowed down even more. Well, though Hans¡¯ muzzle went quiet. ¡®Misha is¡­¡­.¡¯ Bad news for me as I have to find Misha as soon as possible. ¡®Shit.¡¯ It was the time when I was searching the island at a slow speed like an ant crawling. ¡°Oh man! It¡¯s a corpse!¡± We came face to face with the corpse of the one we were looking for. *** My heart skipped a beat the moment I faced the dead body. My eyes were wide open and my head was black. However, it wasn¡¯t long before that feeling turned to relief. That¡¯s because it wasn¡¯t Misha. ¡°Hey¡­!¡± A woman in the position of an archer who belonged to the partslan team. Partzran, who had been opening the road together, ran towards her, who collapsed in a miserable state. And¡­ ¡°Damn it!¡± After checking his breathing, he hit the ground with his fist. At that time, a white wave spread from the center of the formation. ¡¸Laylin Ersina has cast [Declaration of Destruction].¡¹ One of the priest¡¯s core skills is [Declaration of Destruction]. It can be seen as a kind of barrier. A barrier that humans cannot block, but while it is maintained, monsters cannot invade it. [Kieyeah!] To put it simply, it¡¯s safe for the time being. Therefore, I also lowered my shield and approached the corpse. It was not the body of the archer. Yes, there was one more body. ¡°Who is this?¡± Afterwards, when he dragged Nebarce, who was embarrassed, and asked, the answer came back that he was a colleague. Thanks to that, I got a headache too. ¡®how¡­¡­ What happened?¡¯ It is understandable that the female archer died. But I don¡¯t understand why this guy¡¯s body is right next to it. ¡°What about the Raven Sign?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to be sure because there are so many bite marks. But¡­ no matter how you look at it, it¡¯s presumed that the stab wound to the abdomen was fatal.¡± yes, that is also true ¡°It¡¯s a trace of being stabbed by a sword¡­¡­¡± Heina is an archer position. But stabbed to death with a sword? This also makes no sense. ¡°What about that woman? Do you know what exactly killed her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s more miserable over there¡­¡± ¡°But what if I tell you?¡± ¡°¡­First of all, there is a torn wound on the giant claw. But this is also a little strange. I haven¡¯t seen a monster that can leave a mark like this until now. It¡¯s as if a large monster ripped it¡­ ¡± ¡°What monsters are you guessing?¡± ¡°They have three claws and the scar on the tip is deep. This is a pattern that usually appears when attacked by bird-type monsters such as wyverns.¡± ¡°Right.¡± The situation is even more troubling. ¡°It means there¡¯s no way it¡¯s going to be a monster.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I guess so.¡± Raven nodded as if agreeing. That¡¯s because the corpse was stripped of all its equipment. ¡°Does that woman have a subspace left?¡± ¡°No. Someone took it.¡± Now, the number of cases is two. Or maybe there were more explorers on this island that we don¡¯t know about. Otherwise¡­ S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡®There was an infighting on Noark¡¯s side as well.¡¯ Jab-! I slapped Nebarce, who seemed to have gone mental. ¡°Relax. I have something to ask you.¡± ¡°Can anyone guess who did it?¡± ¡°Carmilla and Belverson. It¡¯s going to be the two bitches.¡± ¡°More details.¡± Afterwards, Nebarce told me that a man named Belverson had a sword and a woman named Carmilla had a Drake pet. ¡°But then why did they hurt your comrades too?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Maybe the treasure was coveted. Maybe Rain Wales-sama also wants them¡­¡­.¡± No, I can¡¯t afford to take care of your mentality. ¡°Tell me about the treasure.¡± I grabbed his hair, fixed his head, and listened again to the part I had skipped over earlier. There wasn¡¯t really any rush. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything other than that it¡¯s an item that has been handed down for a long time in the family of the lord of Noark. Ah ah! There is even a legend spreading that whoever obtains it can change history!¡± change history? Is it something with that much power? It¡¯s a legend, so I guess I¡¯ll have to filter half of it. ¡®Anyway, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s something I¡¯ll have to send a woman like Amelia to retrieve.¡¯ Motivation seems sufficient. Isn¡¯t Noark also leaving for the outside world? It wouldn¡¯t have been a bad option to wash your identity in a big way and live in the city. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Mr. Aulock and Mr. Heina.¡± ¡°Ah, leave it to me¡­¡­.¡± Soon after, Hans J cast a preservation spell on the archer¡¯s body. And the collection of the body is over by putting it in the subspace. ¡°¡­¡­Yandel, so what are we going to do now?¡± Like an explorer, Partzran quickly shook off his emotions and asked me about my future plans. But I couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Are you going to keep looking for your companions?¡± I know that shouldn¡¯t be the case, but should I say no? ¡°We still have the capacity, but it will only get worse.¡± Of course I know it in my head. Excessive movement consumes stamina. In the meantime, Carmilla and Belverson must be vigilant. At this point, finding a defense point and saving stamina is a hundred times more correct. But¡­ ¡®Then what should Misha do with her¡­¡¯ I keep getting unable to make rational decisions. ¡®Maybe because of this¡­¡¯ I suddenly thought that way. Maybe Misha knew this and pushed me away that day. If only our relationship went deeper that day. I wouldn¡¯t have even thought of this already. He must have been running amok with his emotions even now. Just like when I had a sudden acceleration. ¡°Mr. Yandel¡­¡± I took a deep breath and exhaled. And slowly looked around. Raven Erwen Einar Mr. Bear. Other than Misha, my precious colleagues were looking at me with worried eyes. Now it¡¯s your turn to make decisions as a leader. ¡°Everyone, put down your weapons. I will rest until the barrier is maintained.¡± It felt like my stomach had rotted away. Chapter 274 Episode 274 Defense (4) After coming to my senses, I started by apologising. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about the wizard earlier.¡± Hans J, who had almost been strangled by a teammate during the battle, looked disapprovingly at him, but accepted the apology. I know it myself. The fact that if there is a disturbance in this group right now, my life is in danger. ¡°¡­I apologize, so I won¡¯t comment more on this in the future.¡± After the wizard accepted the apology, Partzran also stepped in and helped to sort the situation out. ¡°Bjorn Yandel, I won¡¯t blame you. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t understand that feeling. To be honest, Sir Aulok made a mistake earlier.¡± ¡°What are you saying, Partz, I made a mistake? I just said what I had to say.¡± ¡°¡­¡­But the way I said it was not good.¡± Unexpectedly, Patsran spoke from my side. Well, since you¡¯ve been beaten by someone who¡¯s been diligently looking for a colleague, why don¡¯t you stop now? There¡¯s no barbarian who doesn¡¯t get mad after hearing that. ¡°Keuheum, this story ends here.¡± ¡°Yes, I think that would be better.¡± I suddenly got annoyed again, so I gnashed my teeth once without realizing it, and the conversation was over. Even thinking about cancer, it was a good thing. I didn¡¯t know if I talked more, the situation from before would repeat itself. ¡°Then what are you going to do now?¡± At some point, Partzran¡¯s way of speaking, which used to use Hao Che, returned to the way it was before, but I didn¡¯t catch it because I had done something wrong earlier. ¡°As I said before, first of all, I will rest until the barrier is over.¡± ¡°After that?¡± ¡°Find a better spot and stay there. Just as Raven said.¡± ¡°I see. I understand.¡± After the rough plan was decided, everyone put their tired bodies on the floor to replenish their stamina. How much longer has it been like that? ¡°The divine care will soon end.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You worked hard. Wake up everyone.¡± After time passed and [Declaration of Destruction] was lifted, they searched the area as planned and found a suitable spot for defense. The back side is a cliff, so only the remaining three sides need to be blocked. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaa!¡± We stopped the monsters there. Contrary to my innermost worries, there was still nothing to be dangerous about. Since the event started on the highest difficulty level, even a more difficult situation was in mind, but¡­ ¡°Bertia Sevnu Hellhavens!¡± The magician¡¯s activity was great. Well, should I say Hans J¡¯s performance? Originally, wizards exert great power in quantity warfare. And Raven did a good job as a wizard. However¡­ ¡¸Hans Aulock cast [Chain Lightning], a 4th grade attack magic.¡¹ It was nothing compared to Hans J¡¯s performance. Chichi support position. Puff-! Every time the magic is cast, monsters with a 5th grade color will die or become faint. At least a dozen of them. ¡®¡­¡­Enable the chain lightning chants in 15 seconds? What the hell is he?¡¯ I had doubts about the exploding high-level magic, but when I asked Partzran, who had been fighting alongside me for a while, I heard a surprising story. ¡°Oh, did you not know? Oulok is a 4th-class wizard of the Benocton School.¡± sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Benocton School, which focuses on the study of elemental magic. Even there, a 4th grade wizard who is in a position to do something. ¡®Somehow the equipment looked expensive.¡¯ When I found out that he was a more skilled wizard than I expected, I was worried that something annoying would happen later, but I decided to think about that part later. Yeah, what if I¡¯m upset? I am also a noble. It means that no matter where you go, you will not bow down with your identity. ¡°Ercina, set the barrier.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Anyway, Hans J¡¯s performance is also active, but in fact, if we were to choose the person who contributed 1 for this defense event, it would be the priest. ¡¸Lairin Ersina cast [Declaration of Destruction].¡¹ If it wasn¡¯t for this, there wouldn¡¯t be time to rest. ¡°Mr. Hua. Come here. I have a sleeping bag here.¡± ¡°thanks.¡± Even if we block monsters, if we start to get a little out of strength, we immediately set up a barrier and replenished our physical strength and consumed MP. After reorganizing to some extent, release the barrier and resume hunting. It was when I repeated this for about 4 more hours. ¡°The second wave of fury has begun.¡± The second wave has begun. *** Tuduk Tuduk. Raindrops fall from the sky and soon turn into strong streams of water. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! A stream of rain that falls coolly like the rainy season. ¡°¡­¡­rain?¡± Colleagues were taken aback by the change in weather, which they experienced only in the city but never experienced in the Labyrinth. Of course, the team called Parts, which had been active on the 6th floor for a long time, was different. ¡°Why does it rain at a time like this¡­¡± He wasn¡¯t taken aback by the rain itself. But¡­ ¡°It¡¯s going to be difficult.¡± He clicks his tongue and wrinkles his face. Everyone knows. How tricky it is to rain in a labyrinth. Vision narrowed only by rain itself. In the meantime, the rain water runs down my eyelids and makes it difficult to concentrate. Also, if exposed to rain for a long time because the blade is cold, hypothermia may occur¡­¡­. It is easy to miss the weapon with wet hands. There is not a single thing that can be considered a good thing. ¡°This bothers me¡­¡± Everyone sighed, saying they had no luck with this strange coincidence, but I was different. The reason is simple. Do you know that luck has nothing to do with it? ¡®I¡¯ll be back in about 30 minutes.¡¯ The fact that it began to rain is evidence that the second wave has begun. A mid-boss will appear soon. It¡¯s his characteristic to target the one with the largest number of people first. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t go too far and stick together and fight!¡± After giving instructions, I adapted to the changed environment by fighting monsters until the mid-boss arrived. Shaaaaaaa-! Rain in a labyrinth that I have never actually experienced before. ¡®It¡¯s much more annoying than I expected.¡¯ The floor is slippery and the ground is sunk due to mud gathering in some places. While that alone distracted them in many ways, the rain-soaked monsters swung their claws vigorously like fish in water. Kwak-! In case I missed the mace, I swung it several times more than usual. Time passed like that, and now it was around the time that I started to get used to fighting in the rain. ¡°Hey Mr. Yandel! Over there! Over there!¡± A huge lizard appeared from the front. [Goooooooooo-!!] Guano-seed Serpent. A Tier 4 monster that walks on four legs, has brown moss-covered scales and a plump tail. The biggest feature is [stench]. ¡¸The character has been exposed to [Smell].¡¹ ¡¸All continuous damage effects are doubled, and while exposed to [Smell], you are immune to ¡®Purification. ¡¹ skill. ¡°Ugh! Ugh¡­!¡± Like the monster that we usually call a dung lizard, everyone spit out retching the moment he came. ¡®What kind of smell¡­¡¯ A strong [smell] enough to make even a barbarian with a strong stomach faint. I held my breath and raised my concentration. First of all, it¡¯s a 4th grade monster like the Siren Queen, but the situation is completely different from that time. ¡®¡­¡­Let¡¯s be careful not to make mistakes along the way.¡¯ Monsters all around. Unlike the queen, who needs a summoned mob to exert its power, this one is strong by itself. In the meantime, we¡¯ll have to distribute the number of people. I quickly split the group in two. ¡°Patzran Einar, don¡¯t mind this side and stay there!¡± First of all, the two, who are melee and avant-garde, are marks dedicated to trash mobs on the left and right. Just in case, Hans J and Mr. Bear also gave instructions to focus on dealing with rubbish mobs rather than boss battles. And the rest¡­ ¡°Everyone come behind me!¡± It¡¯s kind of an attack tactic. The goal is to kill the mob while the mob survives. [Guooooooo-!!] Soon after, the guy who was watching the liver from afar charged forward with his horned forehead, and I took his head with my shield and the battle started. The battle itself was okay. ¡¸The Serpent, Mr. Guano, cast [Plague of the Sea].¡¹ The summoning pattern, the self-destruct spirit, was cut by Erwen and Raven¡¯s interception. Pew-! Well, I got a status ailment because of the blood that was scattered when the spirit exploded¡­ ¡°The character is infected with [scurvy].¡± ¡°All healing effects are reduced by half, and you continue to take poison damage.¡± That¡¯s enough, just hold on with the priest¡¯s heel. ¡°Guano-seed Serpent cast [Deep Sea Prayer].¡± ¡°Guano-seed Serpent cast [Sink].¡± ¡°Guano-seed Serpent cast [Rain Prayer]¡­¡± ¡°¡­. ¡­¡± The rest of the patterns this guy had were not too different. Some with magic, some with divine power. Another one¡­ ¡°Behel¡ªLaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± With the ignorant body of a barbarian. The battle continued by enduring the patterns. Of course, there were no major incidents, but the process was not easy. ¡°Hey Mr. Yandel! You should avoid that!¡± The Guano Seed Serpent is a monster famous for its large blood pressure. Of course, the battle had no choice but to be long, and there were several dizzying situations. ¡¸Erwen Fornaci di Tersia received damage that exceeded the allowable amount.¡¹ ¡¸[Elementalization] is canceled.¡¹ At the end, Erwen took damage and was unable to fight, and had to use half heal throughout the battle. The divine power of the priest was completely exhausted. Of course, it¡¯s nothing to worry about now. Because I managed to catch it. ¡¸Guano-san serpent has been defeated. EXP +6.¡¹ At the end, even Hans J came over to the capture group and scattered lightning magic. After that, his massive body leaned over and fell, and soon it became light and scattered. And¡­ ¡°Have you done it¡­ Huh?¡± Everyone tilted their heads at once. ¡°Uh huh?! Hey Mr. Yandel!¡± ¡°It¡¯s an integer!!¡± Essence dropped. *** Level 4 monsters are rare even on the 6th floor. First of all, you have to go far away by boat to appear, and even there are few objects, so it is impossible to hunt dozens of them a day like a 5th grade monster. Simply put, it means that it is difficult to supply and demand purified water. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen a rank 4 essence.¡± A strange feeling began to appear in the eyes of Partzran, who rolled over and over on the 6th floor. It¡¯s not even the essence that a beggar can eat. ¡®Even if I come out later, this is¡­¡­¡¯ I erased my regret by clicking my tongue briefly. Although there is no one on our team who can eat this Essence, it is not a bad Essence based on its value alone. If you go out and sell it, you¡¯ll make a lot of money. ¡°Put the Raven Essence into a test tube.¡± ¡°Ah yes!¡± At my instruction, Raven moved quickly and took out the test tube from subspace. And the car that was moving to contain the essence. ¡°Wait a minute. First of all, I think I should ask if anyone has something to eat?¡± Partzran stepped forward and restrained Raven. It was an unexpected situation for me. Because over there, there are only wizards in the priesthood. Even if he bids , he¡¯s the only part for the parts¡­¡­. Oh, that¡¯s what I wanted to say. Yes, there is no way the swordsman would try to eat this essence. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I plan to sell the essence and divide it by the number of people.¡± ¡°Hmm then that¡¯s it.¡± Soon after, he told me what he wanted, and he backed away without saying anything. This is the end of the distribution problem. ¡°I¡¯ll put it in then?¡± Raven asked one more question while holding the test tube and went through a final confirmation, and everyone nodded. That was the moment. ¡°By the way, did it stop raining?¡± ¡°The situation is unfortunate. Perhaps the rain was also related to the Guano-san Serpent.¡± At the conversation between Patsran and Hans J, I involuntarily raised my head to the sky and stood still. The guano seed serpent was defeated and the rain stopped. Nothing has been a problem up to this point¡­ ¡°Wait¡­ what is that? It feels like it¡¯s getting closer¡­¡± A black flying object falls vertically through the dark clouds that have started to clear. and was spitting out fire. ¡°It¡¯s Drake!!¡± Nimiral. Spitting curse words inside, I shouted. ¡°Prepare for battle!!¡± The Seungnyang has arrived. Chapter 275 Episode 275 Whirlpool (1) Confusion and surprise. Apart from those emotions, the brain analyzed the information conveyed through sight. ¡®drake.¡¯ First of all, Drake doesn¡¯t come out of this island. How could this have been possible? The answer lies in a conversation we had a while ago. [Carmilla and Belverson. It¡¯s probably two bitches.] Two plunderers from Noark who are coveted for treasure and most likely betrayed Amelia. Among them, a woman named Carmilla said that she used Drake as a pet. Well, then I know who the opponent is. Fire-! It is clear from the flames that Drake spews out that they have malice towards us. So now there is only one thing I have to do. ¡°Prepare for battle!!¡± I shouted while injecting power into the hand holding the mace. Perhaps thanks to a number of similar situations, this cry served as a trigger this time as well. ¡°Everyone, gather here!¡± Raven, who had been staring blankly at the sky, hurriedly cast his magic before putting the test tube into the subspace. ¡°Alerbeth Wiar!¡± 7th grade auxiliary magic ¡®Magic Barrier¡¯. The non-attribute defense magic that magicians use the most. However, the translucent barrier that appeared in the air is covered with blue frost. ¡®Did he even apply the cold attribute for that brief period of time?¡¯ Anyway, after becoming an explorer, one chant really got faster. Woo-woo-! In the brief moment of admiration, the flames that Drake spewed hit the magic barrier and spread widely like rainwater flowing down an umbrella. In any case, it¡¯s time to catch your breath. ¡®Erwen is incapable of fighting. Ersina ran out of holy power, and Raven must have had little magic left. Even if I¡¯m the only one, my MP is very weak.¡¯ Update allied information for a given moment. It wasn¡¯t good in many ways. Due to the battle with the Guano-seed Serpent, most of the bioresources, including physical strength, are on the floor. ¡®It won¡¯t be easy.¡¯ That was when I was just thinking about it. Aaaaaaaang-! The flames stopped for an instant, and Drake crashed into the magic barrier. It¡¯s called a body slap. That skill that is the root of a tamer. Jijijijik-! It was impossible for 7th grade defense magic to withstand since that huge body even contained the acceleration it gained from falling. ¡¸Abman Urikfried cast [Hazardous Substance].¡¹ The moment they appeared through the broken magic barrier, Mr. Bear fired an explosive arrow at Drake¡¯s forehead. But¡­ Kwaaaaaaang-! Drake covered his body with his large wings and crouched down to block it without much damage. It wasn¡¯t anything important. I didn¡¯t even expect that it would blow up in one shot in the first place. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± I kicked the floor while activating the [Giantness] I had turned off. Then, while trying to block Mr. Bear¡¯s arrow, he rushed at Drake, who was in a state of hovering. Tadat. A distance rapidly narrowing in thin air. ¡°Carmilla, I will take care of that barbarian.¡± At that moment, the man on Drake¡¯s back jumped up and stabbed me with a sword. The sword body was surrounded by white aura. It¡¯s not an Auror that knights use¡­ My intuition as a tanker told me. I thought it would be dangerous to just ignore and rush. So I raised my shield and blocked the sword. Aaaaaang! The heaviness transmitted through the shield. ¡®As expected, I did a good job blocking it.¡¯ The barbarian¡¯s body, which was flying like a cannon ball, was stopped by a sword. Just looking at it, it looks like the shield is also scratched. If he had chosen to receive it with his body, he would have had to take considerable damage. ¡°I heard you¡¯re a 5th level explorer.¡± Anyway, what is this kid? I have only one thing to say. ¡°I¡¯m dying.¡± As I wielded the mace in a question and answer dance, it stepped on my shield and tumbled backwards, widening the distance and landing on the ground. Do you think Fuji is a flying squirrel? Tadat. After a short exchange of numbers in the air, I immediately dashed back to the ground. At the same time, Drake gasped and let out another stream of flames. It wasn¡¯t something to worry about. ¡®Cause I¡¯m not alone ¡°We¡¯ll take care of that!¡± Once again, Raven¡¯s defensive magic unfolded and blocked Drake¡¯s flames, and Mr. Bear quickly fired an arrow to keep Drake in check. Therefore¡­¡­. Tadat. Dashing one more time. Woo woo woo. [Swing]. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± At first, he tried to block it without avoiding it, but he recovered the sword and opened the distance, as if he felt a sense of fighting. I hope it feels good. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡®If I had blocked it, I would have completely destroyed it.¡¯ As I was biting my lip in regret, I heard Mr. Bear¡¯s cry from behind. ¡°Yandel, I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± ¡°Yes, I will leave that to you.¡± That¡¯s how the battle structure came naturally. Summoner Carmilla is attacked by Raven Bear Mister Parts and Hans J joins forces. ¡°Ooooh! Leave the monsters to me!¡± Even in the midst of this, Einar is unable to understand the atmosphere and is dealing with rubbish mobs that attack. And I¡­ ¡°Why do you keep running away. You attack first.¡± Dealing with a swordsman with a name like Belverson or something. Well, there¡¯s one thing I¡¯ll give you before we start fighting in earnest. ¡°Turn on the Raven voice control magic!¡± I ordered the swordsman to close the distance and use Team Voice magic on Raven. Oh, by the way, I added one condition. ¡°Can we just do it by ourselves? Suddenly, why ?¡± ¡°Yes. Our conversations can now be heard only by us.¡± ok that¡¯s right After confirming that the team voice was applied well, I quickly conveyed only what I had to say. Except for Raven, everyone seemed to have doubts about my instructions¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know why I said that, but I¡¯ll get it. When the time comes, I¡¯ll do what you said.¡± You don¡¯t have to worry about not following the instructions. To put it simply, it means that each of us just needs to do our best. Tadat. In that sense, I dash once more and close the gap with the prosecutor. Drake¡¯s owner, a female colleague, tried to help several times, but was interrupted by Raven and Hans J and started a battle with the other side. ¡°I¡¯m annoying Mr. Ai. I won¡¯t let you go if you lose!¡± From now on, it¡¯s a thoroughly one-on-one matchup. However, it wasn¡¯t as easy as when he was fighting the archer earlier. There were several reasons. First of all, this guy is not a long-range type with a glass body, and the overall level is higher than that of the archer guy. And most of all¡­¡­. ¡¸The character¡¯s soul power is not enough.¡¹ ¡¸[Giganticization] ends.¡¹ The battle with the monsters in front of me ran out of MP, so it was impossible to press down with skills. If I had only been in good shape after that, I would have been exhausted a long time ago. ¡°It¡¯s been quite a while, but that¡¯s it!¡± Soon after [Giantness] was released, the swordsman closed the distance and swung his sword at me. It was a difficult timing and path to block with a shield. But¡­ ¡®He doesn¡¯t know [Ironskin].¡¯ The ogre¡¯s passive skill [Ironskin] has the effect of increasing physical resistance by an additional 2x for slash attacks. Cacan! The sword dug into his forearm, but that was all. now it¡¯s my turn Whoo! As soon as the feeling of a foreign body bloomed on his skin, he struck his temple with his mace. Kwajik-! There was a pleasant creaking sound. It¡¯s just¡­ ¡°Keuugh.¡± It wasn¡¯t the guy¡¯s head that exploded with the mace, but his left arm, which he raised just in time. Well, it¡¯s better to have an arm exploded than a head. You are making that judgment too. ¡®In that sense, one more time.¡¯ It was a car that was trying to continue the opportunity he seized by swinging his mace regardless. [Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaak!] I had no choice but to step back because of the monsters attacking from the side. Ha, how did you get the chance? ¡°¡­It was the essence of an ogre.¡± Even now, he seemed to recognize [Ironskin]. In fact, from then on, I only used slashes as fakes and focused on stabbing attacks. ¡®Looks like I¡¯ve already eaten up the short term.¡¯ As the battle difficulty level increased, the frequency of wounds on the body increased. However, the wound did not heal even though Raven threw a potion in the middle, probably because the poison was applied to the sword. However, the more I did, the more I threw away the impatience. ¡®Let¡¯s fill the MP first.¡¯ strategy change. First of all, move as defensively as possible and check the essence of the guy. Then see the match. It was when I decided to stay in endurance mode. ¡°Hans Aulock!¡± A woman¡¯s cry was heard in the distance. The voice of a woman who shot off various abilities while riding a drake. ¡°Stop interfering and help us!¡± A sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu crossed my mind. Coincidentally, there were many overlaps with what happened in the doppelganger forest. ¡°Mu-mu what are you talking about!¡± ¡°What did you say? I was the one who did your background investigation and told that girl. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know that?¡± The fact that the enemy is from ¡®Noark¡¯. ¡°Everybody, don¡¯t listen! That wicked villain wants to stir up a wicked rival¡­!¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re going to come out like that? Listen to everything! Hans Aulock is the scum that killed and concealed the daughter of the Count of Montraina 12 years ago!¡± The fact that the enemy openly reveals the secret of ¡®Hans¡¯ and encourages betrayal. ¡°What a cunning tongue! Do you really think we¡¯ll believe that?¡± Even though the Amman colleagues denied ¡®betrayal¡¯, everything was consistent with that time, even the fact that Hans had no choice. But¡­ ¡°Iherno Kar Verdei¡­¡± The result was completely different from that day. Poo-wook. Before Hans J could finish the chant, the dagger pierced his lungs and came out. ¡°Chehehe¡­!¡± A quick response that would never come out unless it had been prepared for a long time. dump. As soon as Hans J collapsed on the floor, the woman who tried to appease him opened his eyes wide. ¡°How¡­?¡± how what how In case this happens, I told you earlier. Even if you get the slightest hint of nonsense, stick it. *** It was Erwen who put the dagger in Hans J¡¯s back. Well, he was injured to the extent that he couldn¡¯t participate in battle¡­ but killing a mage was easy. Especially if you prepared in advance and were right behind you. ¡°All of you! Why did you¡­!¡± On the other hand, the priestess, who could not have imagined this situation until a moment ago, opened her mouth wide. He doesn¡¯t seem to believe Hans J¡¯s betrayal yet¡­ ¡°Why? He¡¯s a traitor.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an epileptic! It hasn¡¯t been confirmed properly yet¡­!¡± ¡°But you suddenly chanted magic.¡± The priestess¡¯ expression hardened at Erwen¡¯s stiff words . ¡­!¡± It¡¯s not wrong. We don¡¯t know if Hans J¡¯s magic is actually aimed at us. But people are rational beasts. ¡°What do you really think?¡± Hans J must have understood. Now Right now, it can be regarded as an alien, but if you return to the city alive, you will have questions. And maybe you will start a background investigation¡­ The most certain thing is to kill everyone and keep silent. ¡®Anyway, this bastard really was a traitor yes.¡¯ I thought it might not be because there was no basis except for the name. Is Hans a science after all? ¡°Bjorn Yandel! You should say something too!¡± At Erwen¡¯s sarcasm, the priestess turned an arrow at me. However, what I would say was fixed. ¡°Good work Erwen.¡± ¡°No. Did you just do what you were told to do?¡± But what¡¯s important is that you did it right? In fact, Mr. Bear and Raven both received instructions from me, but they couldn¡¯t act as quickly as Erwen. Because the moment they kill, there¡¯s no turning back. No matter how much you prepare your mind , psychological ¡°Maybe he ¡®s the one I can trust the most and entrust the work to at times like this¡­¡± Raising his evaluation of Erwen one more time, he raised his shield. Scared to do so, a pure white blade stuck in it . -! You don¡¯t even give me time to think about it. Well, one of the trump cards ended in a misfire, so you must be in a bit of a hurry. ¡°Patzran-nim! What should Patsran-nim say? That fairy hurt Aulok-nim¡­!¡± ¡°Ersina, let¡¯s talk about that later. Maybe he really wanted to betray you.¡± Fortunately, Patzran postponed the subject, perhaps not as naive as a priestess. Judging from the way he spoke, he was surprised at first, but seemed to think that my actions were right. Yes, that¡¯s how it should be. Anyone can see that Wasn¡¯t it the atmosphere of betrayal? ¡®Okay then, I passed the betrayal pattern safely¡­¡¯ It was a time when we went back to the beginning and continued to fight hard in our respective positions. ¡°Mr. Yandel and Mr. Urikhrid¡­ ¡­.!¡± An accident occurred. Chapter 276 Episode 276 Whirlwind (2) The line between life and death. The line is sometimes drawn slowly, sometimes in an instant. In the explorer job, it is mostly the latter. Quite a few injuries can be healed with potions or holy power. Unless you suffer instant death injuries or your team is wiped out, you usually survive. Well, it¡¯s not like this isn¡¯t the case. ¡°Oh, please wake up.¡± A situation where potions or holy power do not work. There are occasional situations like that. Tim Banpunyi¡¯s sorceress Liole Warb Dwalki. As he approached his final death, he left a will for the rest of them, and at that time, Misha and his colleagues had to feel a deep sense of loss. Of course, there were distinct differences between then and now. ¡°Huh? A woman who doesn¡¯t even know this name. Please¡­¡­¡± Not a precious colleague, just a stranger. Besides, it¡¯s not even a certain death like Dwalki¡¯s. There remains a chance to overcome the ordeal and survive. At the crossroads of life and death, it was completely up to this red-haired woman and Misha to decide where to go. ¡°Oh wake up!!¡± Misha shouted as if expressing her crampedness and swung her sword roughly. At the tip of the sword were monsters from the sea. Slow-! An enemy that continues to appear even after slashing, stabbing, and slashing again. Now, Misha was also at her limit. If he didn¡¯t leave this place right away, something could have happened that he wouldn¡¯t be able to meet Bjorn forever. However, carrying that woman on his back was impossible. Now, the injury has healed to some extent and my breathing has stabilized, but¡­ I¡¯m sorry! How could he carry that woman on his back in this situation of monsters everywhere? At least that woman should be able to come to her senses and walk along, even slowly, in order to open the way. ¡°No, I¡¯m really at my limit now¡­!¡± Misha shouted again, hoping that this urge would reach that woman¡¯s unconscious. It was then. ¡°You are¡­¡± The woman lying like a corpse opened her eyes. ¡°As if this happened! How can I move my body?¡± Misha asked with admiration, but the woman only muttered as if organizing the current situation in her head. ¡°I see, did you protect me until now¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Yeah! But I¡¯m having a hard time too? Huh? I need to go to a safe place quickly. Can I do that?¡± The answer came back after a very short interval. ¡°I can¡¯t move.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°But if it¡¯s this monster, it can be solved. Take out the thing I told you about from my pocket.¡± The words of a calm voice that could not be seen as a dying person. At that, Misha stopped blocking the monster and quickly stepped back and opened the expandable pouch on the woman¡¯s belt. And the woman took out the thing she said. ¡°Scroll? What the hell is this scroll?¡± ¡°Death Declaration.¡± Misha was genuinely surprised. It¡¯s not just a magic scroll, but a scroll with divine power? How did this woman get a precious thing that can¡¯t even be produced anymore? A lot of questions lingered, but they didn¡¯t matter. ¡°Ah, if there was something like this, tell me before you lose your mind¡­!¡± Misha hurriedly tore the scroll, and immediately a translucent barrier filled with divine energy blocked the monsters. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been given a break. ¡°Ehh, I¡¯m going to live for a bit now. Hey, so what¡¯s your relationship with Bjorn?¡± Misha quickly approached the woman and asked what she had been curious about. But¡­ ¡°I¡¯m with that barbarian¡­¡± ¡°¡­so with the barbarian?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­What? Isn¡¯t it? You¡¯re not sleeping. Huh? No! Let¡¯s finish talking and go to bed¡­!!¡± Unknowingly, Misha, who shook the woman¡¯s shoulder, realized midway that she was injured and stopped. Then he sighed and sat down on the floor. As my body became more livable, I began to worry about my former colleagues again. ¡°¡­¡­Is everyone okay?¡± Then a strong wind blew from the sea. A chilly wind that is sticky enough to be humid and even embraces the salty smell of the sea. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaa-. For some reason, I felt strangely anxious today. *** Weapon-to-arms combat to kill each other. Injuries in such battles are common. Even if it¡¯s not anyone¡¯s fault or mistake. So explorers fall easily into superstition. They know it too. Injuries during battle are inevitable, and the severity of those injuries sometimes depends on ¡®luck¡¯. ¡°Mr. Yandel, Ms. Urikfried¡­!¡± It was similar to what happened to Mr. Bear today. Drake¡¯s claw broke Partzran¡¯s sword as he was fighting on the front lines. And the broken blade flew and got stuck in the body. There was no mistake of my own. If I had been more nimble, I would have been able to see and dodge, but I don¡¯t usually see it as a mistake. You¡¯d be right to say you weren¡¯t lucky. ¡°Blood¡­! The blood won¡¯t stop¡­!¡± For some, even if they fall from the 10th floor, coincidences will overlap, but for someone, they will lose their lives just by slipping. [Dungeon and Stone] was a game that faithfully followed the aspect of such an absurd reality, and I was also very attracted to that aspect. Until I open my eyes in this body. ¡°Priestess! Hurry up and get treatment¡­!¡± Anyway, the problem was where the blade passed. The heart was deflected, but the sharp fragment pierced the lungs and not only penetrated it. Penetrating wounds cause the most bleeding. Even the intestines were injured. ¡¸Laylin Ersina cast [Healing].¡¹ The priestesses used the remaining divine power to pour healing, but it was meaningless. ¡¸The current target is designated as [Dragon¡¯s Offering].¡¹ ¡¸All regeneration effects do not apply.¡¹ Active skill of Drake, a 5th grade monster. That damn summoner walked away as soon as he saw Mr. Bear¡¯s injury. ¡°Where are you looking, Barbarian?¡± Shit. Quaang-! I want to run right away and check Mr. Bear¡¯s details, but I don¡¯t have the time. And this is the same thing over there. ¡°I will be watching Mr. Abman, so everyone focus on fighting!¡± Realizing that there was nothing they could do for Mr. Bear, who was wandering between death and near death, they had no choice but to entrust him to Erwen and go into battle again. However, the situation was not good. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The absence of wizard Hans J. That alone is fatal, but Patsran, who was trying too hard to fill the void, lost his weapon. But in the meantime, misfortune overlapped again, and fragments of the broken sword penetrated Mr. Bear, further reducing the number of combatants. ¡°Did you say Nebarce?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll return this bow here. You fight too.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Are you all right?¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want to die here either.¡± Erwen tried to give Nebarce a weapon, but the situation was still the same. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Yong-yong! Cheer up a little more!¡± Grade 5 Monster Drake. In addition, even summoners who have been coated with secondary essences to strengthen their summons or support them from a distance. Just looking at Amman, the difficulty level of the battle is very high. In fact, at that point, fighting a 4th grade monster is no better, but in the meantime, our condition was not enough to even say shit. Erwen ran out of MP and spirit power, and the priest¡¯s divine power was consumed as soon as it was full. Even Partzran, who was in charge of the vanguard, lost his sword. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If an archer is added, the war situation will change drastically or it will not be possible. ¡®It must be difficult to ask for help from the other side.¡¯ It¡¯s bittersweet, but I had to admit it now. Things have changed. So the strategy needs to be revised again. Originally, I was going to go to a long battle while checking the opponent¡¯s essence one by one as safely as possible, but¡­ ¡®I don¡¯t have time.¡¯ Mr. Bear won¡¯t last long. You need to finish the battle as quickly as possible so that Drake¡¯s skill is unlocked. And for this purpose¡­¡­. ¡®I have to give up what I have to give up.¡¯ It takes a bit of determination. what to give away and what to get I have already done all the calculations. If so, what about the opponent? ¡°You¡¯ve become very urgent because your teammates are getting hit, Barbarians!¡± What could he give up to stop me, smiling arrogantly as if he had already won? ¡®I¡¯ll find out soon.¡¯ It roars and kicks the ground. ¡°Behel¡ªLAAAAAAAAAAA!!!¡± As usual, there is no vitality that wraps around the body immediately after shouting. It was only natural that he had no MP to use [Wild Eruption]. However, the protection of the ancestors will be with you. Because our ancestors care about warriors who run wild. um or not Whiik-! As soon as the distance narrowed, the guy stabbed his sword. This has happened several times during the battle so far. When he stabs his sword, I raise my shield to block it. With that alone, my turn is wasted, and he roughly inserts a knife into his forearm or thigh and widens the distance. That was the pattern a little while ago. But¡­ ¡®Yeah, I won¡¯t stop.¡¯ Watching the stabbing sword, I swung the mace without lifting the shield. So now it¡¯s his turn to choose. So what are you going to do? ¡°¡­¡­!¡± Confused by the sudden change in the battle structure, he hurriedly stepped back while retrieving his sword. Like a big man, let¡¯s give and take each other. ¡®I knew it would be like this.¡¯ It was a case that I expected in my heart, so as soon as he opened the distance, he kicked the floor and turned. Towards the place where Drake with the summoner is. ¡®jump.¡¯ [Leap] while using the recovered MP for just one round. Whoop-! A cloud of dust spreading out along the landing area. There was no special terrain effect ¡®recoil¡¯ because it was not in the [Giant] state. It wasn¡¯t the important part. [That¡¯s right?] Drake opens his mouth as he sees me appearing from the other side of the forest. It¡¯s a bad breath or a baby. Poo-! As soon as our eyes met, I hit the muzzle with my mace. [Gweek-!] His head turned wide, but it was not a meaningful blow to a monster that is classified as a medium or large sized monster. But what do you mean? In the first place, my purpose was that woman who was sitting on top of me with an annoyed look on her face. ¡°Oh really! I can¡¯t stop him!!¡± He kicks off the ground again and bounces like a spring. And at that moment. Fuuk. A sword pierces his back. Look at it, it¡¯s that bastard from earlier. Did you close the distance already? ¡°Why now ? Wow!!¡± The summoner shouted as if looking at me stiff as the sword pierced my lungs. I could only wonder at that action. ¡°Why?¡± Do you think I won¡¯t be able to move ? While being pierced by the sword, I take a step forward. And at the same time. Whoa! I slash the mace I was holding from top to bottom. The target is the crown of that summoner who has been whining all along. Fuuk! The sword stuck in his back is pulled out. His body flinched, but his arm did not stop. However, at that moment, he stabbed the sword he had retrieved again. Fuuk! The part dug into was the elbow holding the mace. Not only the skin, but also the joints were shattered, and the strength in the grip was loosened . I¡¯ve fought a lot with him, and I ¡®ve been known to bet. What¡¯s mutual? ¡®Flesh Explosion.¡¯ I boldly gave up my arm that I couldn¡¯t use anyway. I recognized the [acidic bodily fluid] while fighting, but didn¡¯t know that my body would burst ? I groan and step back. This is why Corpse Golem Essence is good. It¡¯s a rare Essence, so few people know about it. Using HP as a cost instead of MP is also quite useful in this case. Chucky. The mace I was holding at that time fell and fell to the floor. It was a good problem. If not as much as the mace, the shield is also a great weapon. Poop! Soon after, the summoner who was struck by the shield cackled out of the saddle and rolled on the floor. One arm was bent in a strange way. It was a little disappointing. If it was a head, it would have been possible to die instantly. Of course, Drake struggled at that time and was unable to break the dainty head . If I fell seven times, I jumped off Drake¡¯s back imitating a barbarian who laughed eight times. But what is this again? Whoa ! It was fast, but not just bad news. Fu- wook- ! Drake took the broken sword on the chest . After struggling, it soon became light and disappeared. Finally, the summoning was released. The abnormal condition would have been resolved, so now the bear could be healed with divine power. For now, the first of what I wished for has been accomplished. Quaang -! With that thought in mind, I hurriedly stood up on the floor. It was just that moment . A terrifying blue sword was aimed at my throat. I didn¡¯t have the energy to avoid it or avoid it. However, there was a fortunate part of my misfortune after a long time. The guy right now can¡¯t kill me. ¡°Everyone stop! If you don¡¯t want to see her die!¡± he shouted at my allies, who then pointed their weapons at the fainted summoner¡¯s throat. ¡°You take off that sword, if you don¡¯t want to see her die. ¡± A situation similar to an exchange ceremony. It was a time when there was such a strange silence. Turbuck. Two women appeared from the forest. ¡°Rain Bjorn¡­?! What¡¯s wrong with this!!¡± One was Misha, whom I had been looking for so long. ¡°You look quite troublesome, the barbarian.¡± One was Amelia Laneways . Why are these two together ? I was soaring as an enemy, but I focused on only one thing. Whether the appearance of these two was a positive variable or not. ¡°Amelia Laneways is also alive . ¡± All right, help us now.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re telling me that after you¡¯ve done that, you mean you have a reason, right?¡± ¡± Of course. I¡¯ve hidden it somewhere on this island. If we die like this, we will be forgotten forever. Do you really want that?¡± At that, Amelia frowned. Having met this woman several times already, I knew right away. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ That¡¯s the expression you make when you¡¯re worried. Perhaps our fate will be decided by that choice. I stared at Amelia with a voiceless body. ¡°Belverson Erfner. Do you know of two ways to make people angry?¡± ¡°¡­ What?¡± The prosecutor gave a bewildered sound at the remark that didn¡¯t fit the situation at all . The first is to stop talking in the middle. Unfortunately, I haven¡¯t heard the second one. But I¡¯m just guessing¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­Looking at it?¡± The prosecutor who bit the bait couldn¡¯t stand it and showed curiosity. And I was the same. This woman knew the answer . ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Interest gathered in the strange silence, and Amelia continued without batting an eye . He hit the back of the head while he was talking.¡± Ah. Tadat. The moment Amelia finished talking, a chuckle was heard from behind. It was obvious what it was . He pushed me away and turned back. But¡­ ¡¸Amelia Rain Wales cast [Suragak].¡¹ It was already too late . The swordsman fell on the floor with his eyes unfocused and muttered, ¡°Why¡­ do you want that thing¡­ ¡± Why¡­¡­.¡± Amelia came forward and pressed her foot on the swordsman¡¯s head. ¡°It really doesn¡¯t matter if you hide it. Just listen to it from your younger sister. There¡¯s no way that bitch could stand the interrogation.¡± She was a very reasonable woman. Chapter 277 Episode 277 Whirlpool (3) ¡°Oh no¡­!¡± It was the man¡¯s last will. Amelia didn¡¯t even listen to him and slammed her foot down, crushing the man¡¯s head like a dropped watermelon. Kwajik. It was a bit futile. I struggled so fiercely, but to finish like this. ¡°Barbarian.¡± Soon Amelia¡¯s attention turned to me. ¡°You¡¯re very hurt.¡± what. ¡°Then you are missing an arm.¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m running out of time.¡± Why are we talking about time here? Is this the right conversation? It was when such a question suddenly arose. ¡°I never thought I would have had this.¡± While searching through the man¡¯s corpse, Amelia pulled out a severed arm from the subspace. What is it and why are you listening to that? I frowned involuntarily, but Amelia calmly brought one of her arms to the amputation. ¡®No, that¡¯s why¡­¡¯ ¡°It will take another day for the nerves to return to their original state.¡± ¡®¡­does it stick?¡¯ I just put it on and pressed it down for about 10 seconds, but the arms stuck together as if glue had been applied. Seeing that the proportions are perfect, it seems to be my own arm. ¡®Come to think of it, he said he has a constitution that can¡¯t eat potions.¡¯ I remembered a conversation I had with Amelia earlier. [¡­Didn¡¯t you eat the potion?] [Because of that constitution.] A short conversation in the sewer the other day. ¡®As expected, he ate the essence.¡¯ [The Source of Fire]. A passive skill that cannot receive all healing effects, including potions, but greatly increases natural regeneration. It also has the property of automatically recovering from injuries of the level of physical damage over time, so it is a skill with good cost-effectiveness. ¡°Rain Bjorn! It¡¯s okay! Why are you so hurt again¡­!¡± Oh yeah. This is not the time. I came to my senses belatedly and stood up on the ground. It¡¯s like going crazy wondering what happened to Misha, but¡­ that¡¯s something you can do later. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Help me out.¡± ¡°Oh okay. Come here!¡± Received support, I walked to the place where my comrades were. Everyone was gathered in one place. ¡°Misha¡­ I¡¯m glad you¡¯re safe. Mr. Yandel was really worried¡­¡± ¡± Oh, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m late. Something happened. But who¡¯s lying in the middle¡­ ..¡± Misha immediately checked the fallen man¡¯s face and started a match. ¡°Ah Abman?! Could it be that the Lord died¡­?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Raven did not answer. I just look at the ground with bitter eyes. When I removed my hand from my shoulder, Misha quickly approached and checked Mr. Bear¡¯s breathing. ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t breathe¡­¡± Misha stared at me with startled eyes and quickly moved her hand to Mr. Bear¡¯s heart. And¡­ ¡°I can¡¯t even feel my pulse¡­ Then really¡­¡± He hung his head without speaking until the end. to that look. ¡°¡­yes.¡± Raven pressed his lips together as if he were about to cry and spoke briefly. There was no comedy. ¡®What are you?¡¯ Oh, I will die first. ¡°Why do you want to kill people who are alive?¡± I approached Mr. Bear, leading my body here and there without sound. And I turned it so that I could see the bracelet on my thick wrist. No. 7611 ¡®The Deceit of the Corpse Master¡¯. An item that puts the wearer into a state of suspended animation when receiving fatal damage and gives them immunity to damage for a certain period of time. ¡°Fortunately, it seems to have been written well.¡± Of the jewels in the bracelet, there was now only one that radiated light. However, did Raven not know of the existence of this item? ¡°Yes? What does that mean¡­¡± I didn¡¯t have the energy to answer for a long time, so I just opened the stopper of the potion and poured it over Mr. Bear¡¯s body. Chiyiyi profit. The slightly dried blood began to boil and create bubbles. It was proof that Mr. Bear was still alive. The potion does not respond to those who have lost their lives. ¡°Ersina, do something. Hurry up and treat her.¡± ¡°Ah ah¡­ yes! I will!¡± As the potion reached the priest¡¯s heel, Mr. Bear¡¯s wounds began to heal quickly. After that, it¡¯s safe to say that I¡¯ve lived this long. I¡¯m so glad Because I can come before the item effect ends. I somehow endured the fact that I was about to fall down, and stayed awake. If it wasn¡¯t for me, everyone would have thought I was dead and would have been crying next to me, right? ¡°Mister, Mister, please come here too. I need to treat you soon¡­¡± Within a moment, Erwen approached me and said something. But is it because Mr. Bear¡¯s survival is confirmed and the tension is relieved? ¡°ah.¡± yes i need treatment ¡°uh?¡± As I tried to move my body, the ground began to tilt. dump-! It was the last memory of that day. *** When I opened my eyes, it was dark around me. The small night sky revealed between the dark green leaves of the dense trees. Tadat tadadat tick! I heard the sound of a bonfire. For some reason, the thought of wanting to stay like this a little longer came to mind. But¡­ ¡®First, grasp the situation.¡¯ I hit the ground and forcibly raised my upper body. From the shoulder to the waist to the calf, there was no place where the whole body was not sore. A slightly different sensation from pain thanks to pain tolerance. ¡°Whoa.¡± He let out a long breath. But did I wake up to that little sound? A dwarf rubs his eyes in the sleeping bag next to him and sticks out his face. ¡°¡­mister! You¡¯re awake!¡± It¡¯s Erwen. ¡°Is your body okay?¡± ¡°¡­for now.¡± I replied and looked around. Seeing that there are several sleeping bags around, they all seem to be sleeping¡­ ¡®Looks like they were camping.¡¯ When I checked my surroundings, I saw monsters blocked by the translucent curtain. The efficacy of [Declaration of Destruction]. Oh, of course, there were night shifts. ¡°I guess you¡¯ve finally come to your senses.¡± Amelia Lane Wales. I still don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a bad relationship or a good relationship, but the woman I¡¯ve met by chance several times so far. ¡°¡­what happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been about a day since you lost your mind. That¡¯s all.¡± Well I guess I didn¡¯t ask how long it¡¯s been. ¡°I meant to tell you why you were with Misha and why you were betrayed by your colleagues, and any other information I need to know.¡± ¡°Right.¡± When I explained it in a way that even a three-year-old could understand, Amelia nodded in response. ¡°Listen to your colleague.¡± What a prick. ¡°Tell me Erwen.¡± Soon, I moved the subject of the hearing to Erwen, and I was able to hear the rough story. ¡°I don¡¯t know where to start talking¡­ I¡¯ll talk about it after the old man collapses.¡± When I passed out, my colleagues said it wasn¡¯t even a fuss. Because it wasn¡¯t cured. Mr. Bear was in an incurable state because of Drake¡¯s skill, but I was poisoned by that swordsman¡¯s sword, so it was difficult to get rid of it easily. [If this continues, I will surely die.] [What? It¡¯s okay to use magic!] [It¡¯s impossible because detoxification magic is highly versatile and not highly specialized.] [ Then what about divine power?] [It¡¯s extremely poisonous, to the point of being miraculous. In my state, I don¡¯t have enough divine power to drive out this poison.] [Bjorn is not a warrior who will die in a place like this!! Save me!!] Decryption using magic is a difficult situation. Even the priest was unable to heal because his divine power was out of order. It was Amelia who stepped out then. [Write this. It¡¯s probably an antidote.] Amelia found an antidote among the items in the prosecutor¡¯s bag, gave it to us, and neutralized the poison with it. ¡°Fortunately, the medicine seemed to work well, and then I gave him a potion and the wound started to heal.¡± So my health problems are over for now. However, it wasn¡¯t that it wasn¡¯t confusing. Monsters were still swarming in from all sides, and everyone was in the worst physical condition. In the meantime, the level of difficulty must have been much higher since I had to take care of the fainting me and Mr. Bear. ¡°But thanks to that person over there¡­ I was able to hold on until the priest was able to use [Declaration of Annihilation] again.¡± ¡°And it¡¯s now.¡± ¡°Yes? No. This is the third time I¡¯ve been taking a break like this.¡± Erwen said that when he opened the barrier for the first time, there was a bloody atmosphere as if he was fighting a monster. It was none other than Patsran and Amelia. [I had no choice but to join forces just now, but that woman is a raider from Noark. can not believe it. It¡¯s that woman who attacked us in the first place.] [Eh?! He¡¯s from Noark¡­?!] [Did he go around without knowing that? You were lucky in many ways.] Patsran did not hide his hostility toward Amelia, and Amelia did the same. Didn¡¯t he show hostility first? [He¡¯s a talkative guy. If you want to attack, attack.] He did not avoid hostility and poured water on the seeds of division. It was a time when living within the barriers drifted like that. [Stop that! I didn¡¯t know this woman was from Noark¡­ But she¡¯s not a bad person!] Misha protected Amelia. [If this person is gone, what will you do next? Mr. Patsran, think rationally. First of all, this person was betrayed by his colleagues, right? With only two left, they won¡¯t attack us or anything. In the first place, it would have been a long time ago.] Raven also tried to mediate the fight by judging rationally. Of course, the parties did not even listen. [Since the situation has changed, you mean to forget all grudges? That woman didn¡¯t do enough to harm the drows, so she sent us a pursuer. He probably would have died then if we hadn¡¯t dealt with it properly.] [That¡¯s a pity. If I had died then, I wouldn¡¯t have had to hear the humming sound like now.] [What? This looter bitch¡­!] Patsran pulled out the second sword he had been carrying in reserve, and Amelia also drew out her dagger and confronted her. But¡­ [Yes. Well thought out Mr. Partzran.] Partzran didn¡¯t swing his sword after all. I don¡¯t know that much, but I¡¯m not that stupid. [I¡¯ll keep watching, so don¡¯t even think about doing anything strange.] After that, an uncomfortable break continued. After the barrier was over, I fought the monsters again and took a break when the cooldown of [Declaration of Destruction] expired. It was during the second break that Mr. Bear woke up. [Haha¡­ Today¡¯s work is a secret from my wife. I¡¯ll definitely stop working as an explorer.] As soon as he woke up, Mr. Bear, who had been worried about the future, quickly regained his energy and joined the front line. And¡­ ¡°From then on, the monsters that appeared suddenly changed.¡± While I was passing out, the third wave started. The middle boss was a 4th grade monster. There were several dizzying situations, such as the priest passing out after being hit by the boss, but Amelia overcame it by performing well as the main dealer. ¡°What about integers?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t come out.¡± after that Is there only one final boss left? I really want him to drop the essence. ¡®Should I worry about whether I can catch it first?¡¯ I suddenly had a lot of thoughts, but I put them all aside and listened to Erwen¡¯s story. However, it was more than I thought. It was a long talk, but in the end, it was all about fighting, resting, and a war of nerves between Patsran and Amelia. ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s how we got here.¡± ¡°Are all your questions answered?¡± To some extent. ¡°Thank you. You must be tired. You should also rest.¡± ¡°¡­No. I¡¯ll be by your side.¡± Well, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for that, but¡­ It must be funny what I¡¯m saying here. ¡°But Mister, is it okay if I don¡¯t wake you up?¡± ¡°Misha? All right. I know he¡¯s alive and well, so why wake him up? Let him sleep.¡± It¡¯s like this from the fact that even though we¡¯re having a conversation like this in the first place, not a single person woke up. The exhaustion from the arduous battle must have accumulated to the limit. It doesn¡¯t matter if we talk later. So now it¡¯s time to listen to the other side. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Amelia.¡± I completely got out of my sleeping bag and sat down in front of the campfire. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And said thanks. ¡°A while ago¡­ No, thank you for helping me yesterday.¡± ¡°Unlike a barbarian, the introduction is long. If you have any questions, just ask.¡± No, even barbarians can do this much¡­ well, it¡¯s okay. Getting straight to the point is always welcome. ¡°What happened to Misha?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear from that fairy?¡± ¡°I thought it would be better if you heard this through your mouth.¡± ¡°¡­tsk.¡± Amelia clicked her tongue as if it were annoying, but unexpectedly, she told me what had happened without saying much. Being betrayed by Carmilla and Belverson. So, while running away, he met Misha and received help. By the way, I was very surprised by this part. ¡°What? [Declaration of Destruction] Scroll? You had that precious thing?¡± Sacred Scrolls are no longer made because the crafting recipe disappeared a long time ago. A treasure worth calling, of course. Where the hell did he get something like this¡­ ¡°Hemmmm sorry for interrupting you. Then continue.¡± ¡°Somehow, your eyes are unpleasant.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my mood, it¡¯s my mood.¡± Anyway, thanks to the [Declaration of Destruction] scroll, Amelia and Misha were able to survive the monster wave safely. After that, my body recovered to some extent and I was able to move. ¡°I still don¡¯t understand, but how did the two of us get through so many monsters and come this far?¡± ¡°¡­There is such an essence. It prevents monsters from attacking first.¡± Oh, did you eat that essence? But why do you eat it? No matter how much you are a seeker, if you bring a priest with you, the problem will be solved¡­ ¡®Ah, there is no priest in Noark.¡¯ Besides, come to think of it, he was a predator. That essence would have been very useful when wandering alone in the labyrinth. ¡°So that¡¯s all I¡¯m curious about?¡± ¡°No more.¡± ¡°Try it.¡± ¡°Do you know what caused this island to become like this?¡± Who activated the event on this island? When asked about it in a roundabout way, Amelia gave the answer. ¡°The two of Carmilla and Belverson messed with Gabrilius¡¯s arrangement. They seemed to think that when I escaped, they had to somehow lock them up and get rid of them here.¡± Well, there was a story like that. I don¡¯t know if there was a player among those two. Gabrillius¡¯ arrangement means hidden peace. However, it seems that few players know about the Hidden Peace on this island. ¡°Did you hear the information directly from the interrogation of the summoner woman?¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°What did she do?¡± ¡°Traitors are unforgiving.¡± I mean killed ¡®Ah, why did you kill it when you¡¯ve captured it alive?¡¯ I couldn¡¯t hold it in and let out a sigh of regret. Isn¡¯t that woman an explorer who used to deal with rare flying summons? If I had used him, I would have been able to escape this island right away. ¡®What can I do with something that has already passed.¡¯ Instead of hurting the relationship by blaming Amelia, I turned my attention to other things. ¡°Anyway, did you find what you were looking for?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Amelia kept her mouth shut. I wonder if I should tell you this or not. I said in a soft voice. ¡°Uh-huh, what are you hiding between us now?¡± ¡°Hmm, between us?¡± ¡°Even if you look at it like this, am I not the savior of your life?¡± ¡°What are you talking about¡­?¡± ¡°Do you think Misha would have saved you if I hadn¡¯t known you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Amelia didn¡¯t disagree, as if she thought so too. He just clicked his tongue and answered my question. ¡°The item was retrieved. Contrary to what was said to have been hidden, it was found to be in the sub-space.¡± ¡°Somehow, I thought I would too. There¡¯s no way those guys would leave the treasure away from their bodies.¡± ¡°Then the question is over now?¡± no it can¡¯t be ¡°One more thing.¡± I asked last. ¡°What the hell is that thing? After hearing about it, it¡¯s powerful enough to change history¡ª¡± ¡°stop.¡± Amelia cut my words like a knife. and wrinkled his face. Was this a sensitive issue? ¡°If you don¡¯t like poetry, don¡¯t answer. I was just asking out of curiosity!¡± Looking at Amelia¡¯s hardened mouth, I made an excuse, implying that I wasn¡¯t intending to cross the line in a hurry. But maybe I misunderstood something? ¡°monster.¡± Amelia stared into space and spat out a few random words. ¡­a monster? Shaaaaaaa-! A gust of wind blew from all directions, shaking the branches of trees. Only then did I understand what you meant. After that, I wanted to rest a little longer. ¡°There are at least level 3 monsters around here. Wake up your comrades.¡± Yes, the last wave has begun. Chapter 278 Episode 278 Whirlpool (4) The hidden peace of Parune Island, ¡®The Fury of the Sea¡¯. The difficulty of this event, which occurs when the tribute is destroyed with less than 20 people on the island, is determined by the number of people. For 5-9 players, the number of normal monsters increases. In the 10-14 player mode, the fourth wave is added and the final boss appears, and in the 15-19 player mode, some of the penalties the final boss had disappear ¡­ I never thought I¡¯d do a grade raid.¡¯ The more I think about it, the more I sigh. What I was aiming for was the boss of the third wave. In the first place, if the event was held with 6 people, the 4th wave would not even start. I wanted to catch a lot of trash mobs to get mana stones and essences for sale, and if possible, even supply 4th grade essences to feed to Mischa and Erwen. But nothing went as planned. ¡®¡­¡­why is my daughter always like this?¡¯ It wasn¡¯t enough that the event started with the highest difficulty, so the number of people decreased and decreased, and the last wave was conducted with 10 people. Even the goal of the Elfrot Essence did not come out. Of course, if the final boss spits out the essence, it¡¯s a trivial story that can be laughed at, but¡­ ¡®It¡¯s probably hard to catch.¡¯ It is a situation where survival is more important than loot. Because in this game, 3rd grade monsters are like that. No matter how many explorers have reached the 6th floor, it is a monster that is close to impossible to safely hunt with ten people who have never matched the sum. ¡®But what can I do?¡¯ Raise your body up. ¡°Soon the authority will disappear.¡± The goddess spoke as if she had been waiting. ¡°Exactly how much is left?¡± ¡°Ten minutes.¡± Yes, 10 minutes¡­¡­ I nodded and looked around. In the distance, I could see Patzran and Amelia talking. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s a 3rd class monster?¡± ¡°The truth won¡¯t change if you don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°You say it as if you saw it with your own two eyes? [Crisis perception] is n¡¯t that accurate? was I took my attention away from their conversation and approached one of the characters. ¡°Bjorn¡­¡­.¡± Misha Karlstein. A colleague who has been with me in the labyrinth for the longest time¡­ ¡®I can¡¯t say I¡¯m a lover.¡¯ I smiled bitterly and opened my mouth. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°I guess that¡¯s what I should say¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s a bit embarrassing, but it must be because I slept so long.¡± After that, I chatted with Misha for a while. It wasn¡¯t like he was telling a secret plan he couldn¡¯t tell anyone about or anything like that. Well, I haven¡¯t had a proper conversation with him yet. After reuniting, I spent the day passed out, and when I woke up, there was no time for that because the last wave started. ¡°I was very worried.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that. I can¡¯t leave her because she knows you¡ª¡± ¡± In that case, I¡¯m just saying that I won¡¯t worry about you next time.¡± ¡°Yeah. I won¡¯t.¡± ok then this problem is gone what are you talking about now? ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s fortunate that everyone is fine. Actually, I was very worried. I felt strange for some reason¡­¡± ¡°A strange feeling?¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s nothing to worry about. Now that I think about it, I guess I was anxious because I was left alone with you guys.¡± Well, that¡¯s what people are originally. Usually, when you have a negative imagination, it is drawn more clearly in your head. ¡°¡­¡­But is it okay for us to stay like this?¡± what can¡¯t be There is also a priest who just sits there and prays. Even Mr. Bear is writing a letter. Is it because I almost died once and came back to life? As soon as he heard that a level 3 monster had appeared, he seemed to think of things he hadn¡¯t said to his wife¡­ ¡°Okay, talk about it. If you¡¯re a girl, what name would you like? First of all, you too¡­ aren¡¯t you a girl?¡± What are you trying to name your child right now? It just makes me anxious. I want them to stop raising flags¡­ ¡°Ah, you mean when you¡¯re trapped on the first floor?¡± ¡°Yeah. It was just like this at the time.¡± What is this atmosphere like? Compared to then, now I¡¯m a nobleman. Even that Raven left a will to tell if he couldn¡¯t return to the city. Oh, for reference, most of it was about property. ¡°By the way, you, Bjorn, are the same again.¡± ¡°You mean not leaving a will?¡± ¡°huh.¡± I laughed out loud. In the first place, there is no one outside the labyrinth to whom I can convey my will, and even if I die, I do not want to die revealing my identity. Because it will be a much better memory. ¡°But you didn¡¯t leave a will, Mischa, you must have been the same, too?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± Misha blurted out. It seemed that he wanted to tell me something, so I cut off his words firmly. ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about dark things. Didn¡¯t we all come back alive in the first place? It will be the same this time too.¡± ¡°¡­Yes. I believe it because you said it.¡± After that, we got out of the present and had a normal conversation. how long has it been like that ¡°Barbarian.¡± Amelia called me. ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡± Tranquil times always pass quickly. ¡°Whoa, a level 3 monster. I¡¯m excited!¡± Einar was holding a greatsword that he had been grinding hard with a whetstone for the rest of the time. ¡°The real Einar¡­ is it time to get excited? Everyone might die?¡± Raven bruised Einar. ¡°Come on, stop fighting. Everyone get this.¡± Mr. Bear handed out a letter covered in crooked writing to his colleague. ¡°May the light shine on our way.¡± The priestess also stood up after a long prayer. ¡°Misha.¡± ¡°huh.¡± After sending Misha back to her seat, I stood at the front of the formation holding my mace and shield. Before long, the barrier surrounding us was shattered. ¡¸[Death Declaration] is canceled.¡¹ Time to roll the dice. *** [Kye-yeah-!] As soon as the [Declaration of Destruction] was lifted, a group of monsters camped out in front of the barrier began to attack, and Raven memorized the magic circle¡¯s starter words that he had prepared in advance. ¡°Sartum Ebehel!¡± Military magic that ordinary wizards are not allowed to learn because its killing power is abnormally high compared to its grade. ¡¸Arua Raven cast the 4th grade attack magic [Collapse].¡¹ As the drawn magic circle radiated light, red targets appeared in the vital parts of the hundreds of monsters that were rushing towards us. And about 2 seconds later. Kwajijik-! An explosion occurred from inside, and numerous monsters exploded. It was like a bunch of average level 6 monsters were swept away with one magic blow. Of course, it was not a result obtained without cost. ¡°¡­I¡¯m going to rest now.¡± Raven¡¯s support, which had consumed most of the mana he possessed with this magic, could no longer be expected. His role is to save magic and replenish MP until the final boss arrives. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± Therefore, the remaining enemies are ours. [Kiye Ee-e-!] The crowded monsters destroyed, but monsters still appear everywhere. Kwajik Kwajik Kwajik-! I only focused on the role of a ¡®barrier¡¯ for my colleagues to comfortably deal with while only activating [Giant]. It¡¯s still enough firepower against trash mobs. Whoa! Pooh-! Aaaaaaaang! A 3-way composition composed of Erwen Nebarce Bear. ¡¸Einar Pnellin has defeated the enemy.¡¹ ¡¸[Eat] is activated and your soul power is restored.¡¹ Einar of the Berserker tree reveals his true value when facing many weak enemies. Partzran, a level 4 explorer, did a good job for one person, and Misha used her unique quick movement to pass me by and kill the enemies heading to the rear. And¡­ ¡®He fights really well.¡¯ The most impressive was Amelia. He refused the position I had assigned him, saying he would take care of it, but should I say he had the talent to do so? Slow-! The monsters that disappeared after becoming the light of that woman¡¯s dagger strokes running through the monsters like a detached squad are already passing the heat. If you count up to the number of clones summoned by [Self-replicating], the number will increase by 1.5 times. I was a little worried about that. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to save a bit of strength?¡± MP is also MP, but the most worrisome part is mana. Another resource consumed when using ¡®Aura¡¯, which is also a symbol of knights. If you use it to the fullest, you may not be able to use it later when you catch the boss. But¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know my condition the best, so stop giving me instructions.¡± ¡°¡­¡­If that¡¯s the case.¡± Saying that, what can I say? Besides, if he has an idea, he¡¯ll be able to control it on his own. You must have a lot more practical experience than me. ¡®Let¡¯s do my job well.¡¯ Holding a shield, he focused only on blocking the oncoming monsters. The mace is wielded occasionally, but it is limited to pushing back enemies. Judgment that MP should be saved for later. If you don¡¯t use [Swing], mobs will die if you hit them ten more times. ¡°Suddenly, the monsters are decreasing.¡± As the manastones the monsters spat out piled up around them, the number of monsters flocking to them decreased. ¡°Maybe this is because the priest¡¯s prayer worked!¡± At this fact, everyone, including Mr. Bear, put on a look of admiration, but I was calm. Because that¡¯s what I knew. All the monsters I¡¯ve been fighting so far were just those who wandered around the island without being caught in the third wave. There are no normal mobs in the fourth wave. Well, if you have a conscience, it should be like this. A level 3 monster appears as a boss, but if it is full of rubbish mobs, how do you catch it? ¡°Let¡¯s try harder!¡± In any case, the positive news boosted the group¡¯s morale a bit. And¡­ ¡°Now it seems that there are no more around.¡± Time passed, and the mobs were finally cleaned up. We quickly picked up magic stones, reorganized our formations, and waited with a short break. Maybe 10 more minutes have passed since then. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± No one asked which direction. At Amelia¡¯s chanting, everyone raised their heads and stared at one place. cooong. Beyond the bushes, where heavy footsteps can be heard. coo-! The guy was breaking a tree to reveal himself. [Koooooooooo¡ª!!] The first level 3 monster we faced. Upon sighting him, Raven shouted and shared what he knew. ¡°¡­Storm Gush!¡± He was also called the ogre of the sea. *** Stormgushes. A Tier 3 aquatic monster nicknamed the Ogre of the Sea. If we categorize them in more detail, they are close to crustaceans. It doesn¡¯t mean that it looks like a lobster. Its basic form is similar to that of a Lizardman, except that its bloated body up to 5m is covered with thick and hard shells. coo-! A long, elongated tail that serves as a counterweight. A protruding snout. Even the point of being bipedal and using weapons on the subject with that insane physicality. coo-! As soon as it fully revealed itself, everyone gulped their saliva. ¡°That¡¯s a level 3 monster¡­¡± A non-standard monster that the clans that entered the 7th floor had to hunt with dozens of people. He had fought many monsters of this size, but the ominous presence it exuded was different from those monsters. Even so, it wouldn¡¯t be comparable to a hierarchical lord. I hurriedly shouted. ¡°Prepare for battle!!¡± What are you all up to? It¡¯s already out of his range. [Keuo-!!] The one with the gigantic harpoon in his hand was so massive that he moved incredibly agile and lunged at us. Therefore, I immediately turned on the gigantic (transcendence) mode. Yeah, first of all, if you want to fight a guy like that, you have to match your size. ¡°The size of the body increases in proportion to the strength of the muscles.¡± The body of the warrior began to swell in an instant. The eyes of the running man change slightly. From simply looking at the prey to looking at the enemy. Well, the last time I measured my height in this state, it was a little over 5m, maybe? You wouldn¡¯t have known that there were people with the same eye level as you. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± Soon, with the [Wild Eruption], he ran out, even bouncing his body shame. Judgment that if pushed by force in the first number exchange, it would surely be looked down on. Aaaaaaaang-! As soon as I took a few shots, his trident struck my shield. Even the word ¡°heavy¡± is not enough. ¡®As expected, even in this state, I¡¯m pushed.¡¯ Even though it was not received but bumped into, the body bounced back. It¡¯s an experience I haven¡¯t experienced since I got the spirit mark [Union]. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s a knockback compensation bonus attached, but since [Giantness] was applied to equipment, it¡¯s become much easier to use t units when talking about my weight. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t mess with anything!¡± As soon as I was thrown back, Einar swung his adamantium greatsword. ¡¸Einar Pnellin has cast [Beast Control]¡¹ S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡¸All conditional triggering effects of the next attack are converted into cutting power¡¹ One of the various ¡®transformation¡¯ skills that convert the effect with bonuses into cutting power when hitting. On top of that, the weight of the greatsword and the power to strike it down were added. But¡­ kakak-! Einar¡¯s greatsword only penetrated about 1cm and only scratched the shell. Rather than Einar¡¯s lack of ability, it¡¯s more correct to see him as a ruthless monster. It¡¯s not called the ogre of the sea for nothing. Physical resistance is insane. Well, there is a separate main dealer, so it doesn¡¯t matter. ¡°Borrow it for a minute.¡± Soon after, Amelia jumped on my shoulder and slammed the dagger into his shoulder. The dagger was overflowing with an aura that had the effect of ignoring 90% of physical resistance. Pooh-! Amelia¡¯s dagger went deep into the handle and then came out. Fish Woo Woo! A dark green bodily fluid that rises from the wound due to the pressure difference. It wasn¡¯t a single significant blow. It¡¯s not a monster that¡¯s so weak that it hurts or interferes with its actions with that kind of wound¡­ and its regenerative power is very high. Whoa-! Soon he scratched Amelia with his sharp claws. A quick movement that would double my agility. However, it was not enough to catch a real minka. Tadat. As soon as Amelia evaded his counterattack by stepping back, I closed the distance again to prevent further rampage. The one-on-one mark is still not possible due to lack of strength? It wasn¡¯t a big deal right now. Gyi profit. First off, even though I¡¯m the main tank, it¡¯s not like I have to stop him alone. ¡°Shell Lizard! Stay away from Bjorn!¡± There are several warriors beside him who will distract him even if he is pushed back with a spear. ¡°Misha Partzran! You guys, help quickly!¡± I placed my order quickly. ¡°Never stick close and stick only when attacking me!¡± It is also the first priority for melee players during raids. As soon as the front line was prepared according to my instructions, the battle was established. [Quoooooo!!] I¡¯m in charge of tanking for the big hit. When I¡¯m pushed back, close rangers approach and divert attention. In that gap, I cling to it again and draw aggro. In the meantime, Amelia repeats the process of putting deals. ¡°The wounds are already healing. Raven, start by ¡®getting worse¡¯! And tell me everything you know about him!¡± While repeating the series, Raven performed support magic and briefed on information about the gnome in real time. ¡°Bottom of the bar! When Stormgash strikes the ground with his feet, you have to move far away! It¡¯s an action when using the special ability called [Eye of the Storm]¡­¡± Data that is not enough to be called a strategy. But even this was something I hadn¡¯t told my colleagues beforehand. How can you say something like a strategy? They only knew that it was a level 3 monster, but in a situation where no one knew what kind of monster it was. ¡®But since Raven knows it well, I don¡¯t think I need to step out.¡¯ Maybe if it wasn¡¯t for Raven, I would have had to do the briefing. Because it¡¯s too risky to pretend to learn while playing together. In a fight with such a monster, a single shot can lead to a fatal injury. For example¡­¡­. ¡¸Stormgushes cast [Eye of the Storm].¡¹ Yes, just like what Raven said. cooong. In less than a second after he hit the ground with his feet, a whirlpool created a 5m radius and sucked in everything in it. Whoa! You can feel the wind pressure even from behind one step. ¡°Back off!¡± In case they got caught up in it, those who got out of the radius took one more step apart. Oh sure, I was the exact opposite. Tadat. Instead of stepping back from the radius, they thrust themselves into the whirlwind. ¡°Bjorn? Where are you going!!¡± [Eye of the Storm] is an aura type skill. That tornado lasts for 5 seconds around him, not the location. In simple terms, it means that if he rushes at us, there is a possibility that someone will get caught up in it. Someone has to take care of the holding to be safe. Whii-i-iik-! The moment I entered the radius, the wind raged and wrapped around my body, but I did not get sucked into it like a magnet. ¡¸Gross weight of the character is more than 1000kg¡¹ ¡¸Ignore the special effect [Eye of the Storm]¡¹ Cancer Wouldn¡¯t it be more strange if a body like this was blown away by the wind? Whiik-! The real problem was the trident stabbed in an environment where it was difficult to open one¡¯s eyes. To be honest, I didn¡¯t even see it. But¡­ Quaang-! His hand moved wildly and blocked the window. Is it because you¡¯ve been rolling your body around all this time? ¡®Wow, it reacts to this.¡¯ Now the body really reacts before the head. Quaang! Quaang! Quaang-! Relying on my intuition, I blocked the window three more times, and the whirlwind subsided before I knew it. Okay then you can keep your distance now. Tadat. As I stepped back, I heard Raven¡¯s shout, which had been drowned out by the sound of the wind. ¡°Yandel-san, what did you just do!! I said it just before¡­!!¡± Resentment toward members who did not follow instructions. But as a barbarian, I had only one thing to say. Forgotten is a bit of a joke¡­ ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I felt like that was the case.¡± You, a wizard, should have told me first. Heavy people can¡¯t be sucked into it, so go inside and hold on. This is why local wizards. ¡®Aren¡¯t those basic things written in the book?¡¯ It¡¯s deplorable for me. Chapter 279 Episode 279 Whirlpool (5) ¡°For some reason, it felt like it had to be that way!¡± Uh, I think this was a seizure button for some reason. Before the conversation got too long, he cut off and changed the subject. It¡¯s feedback towards each other, so we can do it later. ¡°Oh so what¡¯s next? What should I be careful of?¡± Saying that, he hurriedly clung to Stormgush and held out his shield. Then Raven had no choice but to stop berating me and continue his explanation. ¡°The next one is the [Dragon Vein] ability. When used, the ground turns red¡­ Oh now! Mr. Yandel, avoid!!¡± Stormgash¡¯s second active skill [Dragon Vein]. Whoops-! A blip forms beneath the subject, and a column of air bursts shortly after. Just like this. Whoops! After that, I almost got hit by writing it all of a sudden. ¡°Stand back everyone! There¡¯s going to be a [vortex] coming out of the hole soon.¡± Anyway, [Dragon vein] is characterized by not only a powerful momentary deal, but also spewing out [Whirlwind] at the point where there is a hole. For reference, the name and effect used by the mid-boss, Queen Siren, matched perfectly¡­¡­. Whoa! If you get hit by that, you will be in a state of floating in the air until your colleagues rescue you, and MP will be taken away in proportion to the time. Well, if it¡¯s my weight, I¡¯m immune to airborne¡­ ¡®But still, MP is taken away.¡¯ should be avoided unconditionally. Especially if you¡¯re not a heavy kid like me. ¡°Everyone, stay away from each other!¡± The first dragon veins were created around them, and the difficulty of the battle increased significantly. In the midst of this, the radius of action was reduced due to the need to avoid the whirlpool. However, this pattern also has an easy solution right now. ¡°From now on, I will fight while moving!¡± You just have to move your seat. After all, there is only this baby left on this island. In fact, the entire island becomes a boss room. There is no reason not to take advantage of the wide given field. ¡®¡­¡­Actually, this method won¡¯t be very useful.¡¯ This is one of the tricky things about this guy when he¡¯s short on deals. If you keep using [Dragon Vein], eventually the map will become narrower. But in the meantime¡­¡­. ¡°Huh? Why is the seawater here¡­¡± Due to the nature of Parune Island, after the fourth wave started, the sea level gradually rose and eventually all but the center of the island were submerged. . ¡°Mr. Yandel! It¡¯s a big deal! The water is getting higher and higher! What should I do?¡± what to do, what to do You have to fight while moving. ¡°We head to the center while maintaining the formation as it is!¡± Fortunately, no one questioned my instructions. They didn¡¯t come up with a better way or think of a better way. ¡¸Stormgash cast [Tyrant¡¯s Roar].¡¹ Anyway, even while fighting and moving like that, Stormgash used new skills. ¡°Ersina-sama! That¡¯s what I said earlier! Hurry and purify!¡± Although it decreases in proportion to Exorcism or Spirit level, it is a crazy wide-area [Tyrant¡¯s Roar] that ¡®stuns¡¯ in a radius of 10m for up to 2 seconds. I hit the counter lightly with the purification of the priest. ¡¸Stormgash has cast [Storm Clan].¡¹ A berserker that temporarily increases regeneration and body values? ¡°Everybody stay away!¡± I just endured it all and endured it. Instead, the shield and armor went further and there were holes all over the body¡­ But that¡¯s enough to endure with the priest¡¯s heel. ¡®Equipment¡­¡­ I¡¯m going to break some money to repair it later.¡¯ I¡¯d be lying if I said I didn¡¯t feel sick, but considering that I¡¯m raiding a level 3 monster, this is acceptable. Cancer Life is more important than money. ¡°Foot stamping! Everyone get away!¡± Stormgush repeatedly used the four skills alternately, and over time, the team members became proficient in his patterns. But it¡¯s too early to be relieved. He has three more skills that he hasn¡¯t used yet. ¡®Damn it, level 3.¡¯ This is the crucial difference between 3rd and 4th grade. There is a clear difference from the basic stats as well as the number of skills they have. In addition, monsters of this level tend to have unique abilities as well as skills that come out of essence. Like the dark magic of vampires, for example. ¡®For him, that was a weapon skill.¡¯ In-game, critical hit rate, evasion defense success rate, etc. ¡®Weapon skill¡¯ that had stat corrections in many battle items. Stormgash had a high weapon skill level. Is that why? ¡®He writes a spear with great enthusiasm.¡¯ The spear stabbing is very fierce on the subject of monsters. It¡¯s not just pushing with force, but should I say it¡¯s a mixed feeling? Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡®Anyway, I¡¯ll start using the remaining patterns when I run out of stamina¡­¡¯ ¡°Have you heard of Mr. Yandel? It¡¯s all dangerous if he starts using that ability. Somehow, I have to think of a way now¡­ !¡± screaming. I¡¯ve already thought about it. As soon as the explanation was over, I waited because I thought it would look suspicious if I came up with a countermeasure. Plan A and Plan B. Again, there are two plans. The best is A and the second best is B. The only problem is¡­¡­. ¡®variable.¡¯ This plan is impossible to eat raw. In the future, we will fight intensified battles that could not be experienced with low-level monsters. And¡­ someone unlucky gets hurt. Or maybe die. I just wish. I know it¡¯s selfishness wrapped in altruism. Even so, if someone has to suffer misfortune. ¡®Patzran Ersina Nebarce Amelia.¡¯ please don¡¯t be us ¡°I have nowhere to run now!¡± When I re-engraved my priorities. Patzran shouted. Shaaaaaaa-! Water was rising in the direction they were moving. It was impossible to escape by boat. Hundreds of tornadoes have sprung up around the island since the first wave ended. ¡®¡­¡­If this is enough, it can be said that more than half is locked.¡¯ I don¡¯t have much time now. ¡°Move over there!¡± I led the group toward the center of the island, taking the largest possible circuit route. And I asked my colleagues for one thing. ¡°You need to inflict as much damage as possible on him.¡± It will be difficult, but we will fight harder. ¡°Do you have any plans?¡± Amelia asked, and I explained the plan I had laid out without hesitation. ¡°¡­You said you came up with such a plan just by listening to the wizard?¡± At my explanation, the male prosecutor made a strange expression. ¡°But will it be? It sounds like a far-fetched and risky plan from what I¡¯ve heard.¡± The priestess expressed concern. And¡­ ¡°Bjorn is a great warrior! He knows how to fight better than anyone else!¡± Einar did not miss the opportunity to boast about me to others and shouted. ¡°Again¡­ are you the only one trying to play that role?¡± Misha had said that she would be with her, chanting sadly somewhere. Of course I didn¡¯t allow it. Apart from caring for Misha, this was the most efficient staffing. If so, how about the evaluation of Raven, which is synonymous with efficiency? ¡°It¡¯s not a bad plan, especially in case it fails.¡± yes you are ok too ¡°It¡¯s not a nonsense voice. It¡¯s okay, do as you say.¡± Since then, even Amelia, who was most worried about me, agreed to my plan and relieved my burden. That part surprised me a little. I never thought that I would accept the role so readily. As soon as I raised my doubts, Amelia said something unexpected. ¡°Your words have power.¡± huh? ¡°I see what you mean.¡± Patsran, who had been arguing with Amelia the whole time, nodded. ¡°You didn¡¯t despair at all when I said that a 3rd grade monster came out.¡± It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve known it for a long time¡­ ¡°Maybe those who decided to follow you that day felt this way too.¡± The Goddess also mentioned what happened in the Noark War on the 1st floor. ¡°Bjorn, the son of Yandel. A giant who opens the way ahead of anyone else and a man born with the mission of the times.¡± Even if you say that, I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s just mind wandering. It¡¯s not like he showed anything sublime in front of them¡­ ¡°In a situation where I couldn¡¯t be sure of anything, I was sure when I saw you safely reunite with your colleagues. Your destiny follows you.¡± Ha, that¡¯s why they are religious people. ¡°¡­¡­What are you talking about?¡± A sigh comes out. He would be the same, Amman hero, no matter what, I know my true nature. Just a moment ago, even if they died, we were praying inwardly for us to be safe. But¡­ ¡®why are you doing this to me.¡¯ The warrior¡¯s heart beats heavily. Is it the barbarian¡¯s instinct to live up to expectations? ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!!¡± Okay, let¡¯s do battle. Before feeling a greater sense of responsibility towards them, he gave himself up to battle and emptied his head. ¡¸Stormgushes cast [Eye of the Storm].¡¹ This is it again. ¡°Everyone get out of here!¡± As soon as the whirlpool raged, I clung to him and started holding it. Whii-i-i-! A violent storm that is difficult to discern even an inch ahead. I had a sudden thought. After all, wind is just wind. Even if I prayed for a hundred days, I couldn¡¯t decide who would die and who would survive. Kwaaang-! It¡¯s like this whirlpool. What will be at the end of the wind¡¯s ride and flow depends only on the sky. ¡°Mr. Yandel, there is nowhere to retreat now.¡± After blocking the [Eye of the Storm] pattern once more and moving a little further, the center of the island appeared. An empty lot that seems to be hidden in the bushes. A white stone pagoda in the middle. Even the dark bloodstains sparsely located on the ground. Just yesterday, I prayed that everyone would be safe, and I spent an eternity of time. ¡°Water is pouring in from all sides!¡± The entire island except for this one sank, and now the sea could be seen everywhere. ¡¸Storm Gash cast [Dragon Vein].¡¹ As we came all the way to this place, [Vortex] came out from the hole Storm Gush made in the floor, mixing with water and swirling around us. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! If it was a game, I would have been satisfied. It¡¯s a majestic atmosphere suitable for a boss fight. coo-! Soon, Stormgash arrived in front of us and slammed the staff of his trident into the ground. ¡¸Storm Gash has cast [Rain Prayer].¡¹ One of the remaining three skills that starts to be used when HP drops below 70%. ¡®Okay, blood management seems to have gone well.¡¯ It¡¯s time to see the match. *** [Rain ritual]. One of Stormgash¡¯s three core skills. The effect is simple. thug thug. it is raining. For reference, if you get hit by the rain, your regenerative power and overall body value will greatly increase, while the characters will suffer from various debuffs. Of course, this is a minor issue. Because the real thing is in the next pattern. ¡°Everyone, what are you doing! Follow the plan!¡± Starting from my shout, everyone who limited the rear rushed at him like crazy. this is the same for me too [Koo-oo-!!] Unlike before, I really did not spare my body and rushed at him. That¡¯s right, our plan was this judge. As soon as [Rain Prayer] is used, hit all the damage and kill him at once. So, there is no reason to give up. Does that mean that the more injuries you accumulate on your body, the easier it will be for your teammates to deal with you? Pooh-! Soon Mr. Bear¡¯s arrow pierced his hard shell and dug deep. Even so, the inner flesh wouldn¡¯t be hurt that much¡­ ¡¸Abman Urikfried cast [Hungry Claw].¡¹ Those arrows deal continuous damage. The more the number of arrows stuck in it, the greater the burden on him. Then it was Misha¡¯s turn. ¡¸Misha Karlstein cast [Enhancement]¡¹ ¡¸Misha Karlstein cast [Cold Condensation]¡¹ As always, Misha [Enhances] [Cold Condensation] and increases the value of Cold Sensitivity, which is a coefficient for cold damage. made it And also unlocked the Active Authority of the Soul Beast Glacier Beast Scadia contracted with the Frost Spirit Ring ¡¸Misha Karlstein cast [Absolute Zero].¡¹ [Absolute Zero]. After receiving the reward from the royal family, after drinking dozens of bottles of ¡®blood of the beast¡¯, he newly acquired the second power. ¡¸The character¡¯s first hit unconditionally causes the abnormal condition ¡®freeze¡¯.¡¹ Shortly after, white frost formed on the sword and Misha swung the sword at him. The hit part is the right arm of the guy holding the trident. support position. His forearms froze. Of course, because of his high exorcism and his large body, only his arms were ¡®frozen¡¯, but¡­ in the first place, these were all build-ups. ¡¸Misha Karlstein cast [Ice Crushing].¡¹ An active skill that increases damage to enemies in a ¡®frozen¡¯ state. In addition, the 5th grade skill obtained as a royal family reward was added. ¡°Misha Karlstein has cast [Mutation].¡± ¡°Agility value is temporarily converted to strength value.¡± That skill that Misha, who lacks strength, will be able to use until the second half. Quaang-! The second blade of Misha, a dual-wielding swordsman, struck the frozen creature¡¯s arm. But was it only the skin that was frozen? support position. Fragments splattered like ice breaking, but his thick arms were intact. Well, it¡¯s even weirder if you cut the arm of a level 3 monster with a single knife just because you poured it all out. ¡°I¡¯m next!¡± As soon as it went mad and aimed at Misha, Einar rushed in and slashed the sword at the broken wrist. But¡­ kakak-! It was not enough even when the cutting power surged with [Wild Control]. He dug deep into the flesh, but soon got caught in the hard bone. [Koo-oh-!!] ¡°Ah Einar!!¡± It rotated its body as if protecting its arm and hit Einar with its tail. ¡®Shit.¡¯ That seems like it would be difficult to get up after getting hit, no matter how Einar was¡­ That¡¯s the scary thing about a 3rd grade monster. Even if it¡¯s not a skill, each normal attack is fatal¡­ ¡¸Stormgushes cast [Eye of the Storm].¡¹ Nimiral Are you using this again? Tadat. At the same time as I dashed forward, my colleagues backed away. And in that state¡­ ¡°Behel¡ªLaaaaaaaa!!¡± Hold even if you die soon. After 5 seconds, which felt exceptionally long, the whirlwind dissipated. ¡°Get out of here, mister!¡± Oh, now you are ready too. I quickly moved aside to avoid being disturbed by Erwen. That was the moment. ¡¸Erwen Fornaci di Tersia cast [Concentrated Fire].¡¹ A 4th grade essence obtained as a reward from the royal family. In proportion to the casting time, MP is consumed exponentially, and the skill that increases damage correspondingly has been completed. But did you hit all the MP? The momentum of the light cluster on the arrowhead is unusual¡ª Whiit! At that time, Erwen let go of the string and the arrow was shot like a flash. Aaaaaaaaaagh-! The point of impact is the upper abdomen of the bastard. It seems that he was aiming for a place where his heart might be. The head is also a vital point, but it is difficult to hit it. [Ooooooh¡ª!!] Stormgash let out a roar as if in agony. But moving was fine. Unfortunately, the arrow did not seem to have pierced his heart. It wasn¡¯t too sad or anything. Even if you hit it, it would have been difficult to kill it in one shot. Level 3 monsters don¡¯t die instantly if their heart is pierced¡­ ¡°Huh?¡± Then, for the first time, Stormgash was in motion for the first time. ¡¸Storm Gash cast [Storm Call].¡¹ It was a skill used when HP was at 40%. Chapter 280 Episode 280 Whirlpool (6) He raised his spear high into the sky. As soon as I saw it, this thought came to me first. ¡®No already?¡¯ No matter how far they got here, they made holes here and there, cut off half of their arms in less than three seconds, and pierced their stomachs with arrows. 40% blood already? ¡®Ah¡­¡­¡¯ I immediately raised my head to confirm him, and I was convinced. I don¡¯t know when he got there, but Amelia was hanging from his back, with a dagger lodged in his neck. ¡®If you¡¯re going to do it, hit me in the back of the head, not the neck.¡¯ I felt that kind of regret for a moment, but I don¡¯t think the woman who became Ameliana was aiming for the neck on purpose. It¡¯s probably stuck there because he¡¯s avoiding it. I focused on other parts. ¡®It¡¯s a skill I¡¯ve never seen before.¡¯ A black aura protrudes from the hole in its neck. uh maybe that¡¯s it? ¡¸Amelia LaneWales cast [Power of the Abyss].¡¹ Even if you come to the Doppelganger Essence, it¡¯s not enough to have something like that. It¡¯s almost a miracle that I didn¡¯t get caught playing around with him until now. Anyway, I¡¯ll think about this later. ¡°Don¡¯t stop!¡± I approached him again, giving instructions. However, was the request too harsh for colleagues who did not know the situation afterwards? Everyone couldn¡¯t focus on the battle and their bodies stiffened. It was not something I couldn¡¯t understand. ¡¸Stormgusch has cast [Stormcall].¡¹ [Stormcall]. It¡¯s all about sucking in the wind around you and recovering MP, but if the surroundings are full of rainwater with [Rain Ceremony], that skill can restore a large amount of HP through linkage. Yes, originally, that would be the end¡­¡­. There is an additional effect when raiding on this fucking island. ¡°The radish has grown like a wall!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a tidal wave¡­!!!¡± The rising water, driven by the tugging wind, rushes like a tidal wave. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Like a rolling snowball gradually increasing in size, waves rushed in from afar and formed a wall. ¡°Oh, no!¡± The violence of nature so intimidating that someone even secretly closed their eyes. After that, there is no need to be afraid. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! At last, violent waves crashing from all sides swallowed us up. But¡­ ¡°A sanctuary was created somewhere on the island.¡± There was no damage. ¡°Huh huh?¡± ¡°How the heck did this happen¡­¡± I don¡¯t know the detailed principle either. When I was playing the game, it was the part where I just thought that I was paying attention to the directing. ¡°Light up the area around Raven!¡± Soon, the seawater covered the top and it became dark, so we secured the light source first. Then the environment we were in became more clearly visible. It was a very strange feeling. It felt like being trapped in a fishbowl. However, the situation is urgent, so I will stop watching here. ¡°Everyone move!! If it¡¯s not now, there¡¯s no chance!¡± When I gave the order again, my fellow riders hurriedly came to their senses and moved their bodies. The battle, which reached a new phase, flowed with unparalleled urgency. ¡¸Storm Gush cast [Dragon Veins].¡¹ First of all, Mr. Bear could not avoid the layer of air rising from the ground and was hit. Still, it seemed to have reacted to some extent, but fortunately I was hit and I was not thrown out of the sanctuary ¡­ ¡°City Priest. I can stand it¡­ Please continue to help Yandel or ¡­¡­¡± Mr. Bear became incapable of combat. With [Hungry Claw], the wound will heal with time, but it will take a few more minutes. [Ugh-?!] When Mr. Bear was injured, Cheolwoong Iradun, who somehow managed to hold out on the front line based on his regenerative power, was summoned shortly after. But the bad news didn¡¯t stop there. The [Vortex] springing from the hole where [Dragon Vein] was cast began to harass us by spreading around in a limited space. ¡°Never get hit!!¡± From now on, it is correct to view [Vortex] as an instant kill. In this situation, the moment you get caught up in that thing, you will be thrown into the sea over there. Slow-! Soon after, Amelia cut off the arm of the dagger filled with an aura. cooong. A heavy arm fell to the floor holding a trident made of bone. Even without a weapon, he was a threat. [Oh Oho Oh Oh !!] The parts ran wielded like a counterattack, and the parts leather shook up. Because of the [Vortex] that restricts movement, I couldn¡¯t avoid it as quickly as usual. ¡®It¡¯s not a fatal wound.¡¯ One power was blown, but I calmly glanced at it and then moved my gaze. As long as you are alive, being able to resurrect with a heal or potion is one of the few advantages in this world¡­ Tadat. I had no choice but to distance myself as the [Vortex] flew across the formation and flew towards me. At that time, Amelia¡¯s team¡¯s archer, Nebarce, was attacked. I used a skill to avoid the [Whirlwind] that flew behind me, but ended up falling in front of the monster¡¯s mouth. ¡®Ah, that was a random blink¡­¡­¡¯ In the end, Nebarce couldn¡¯t even spit out a death sentence and was chewed up by him. Honest Honest. The first sacrifice made during the battle. Apart from the feeling of mourning, there was no guilt. So who wants to use shit skills like [Emergency Escape] here? Anyway, we just need to be fine¡ª ¡°¡­Ugh!¡± Then Misha was hit. Slow-! He dodged a slash attack to the side, but lost an arm in return. ¡°Misha!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! You can fight with one arm!¡± Can you fight with one arm? He followed me around and became very tough. I couldn¡¯t tell you to stay back. Because there is no room for that. It just pays back with a little more emotion. ¡°The character has cast [Swing].¡± I use up the MP I saved and swing the mace. The point of impact is that protruding snout. Poo-! He also twisted his back and stroked his tail at me, as if he was sure of Eun-won. Quaang-! Even though it was blocked by a shield, the impact penetrated the bones. Is it because of the rapid increase in body value due to [Rest for Rain]? When I blocked it earlier, it was just enough to stop it¡­ ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ Over dislocation, the arm broke while holding the shield. My ribs tingled when I put my arms on it just because I was putting weight on it. Hill came in soon after. ¡¸Laylin Ersina has cast [Healing]¡¹ A cozy yet mysterious power that connects severed tendons and puts fragmented bones together like a puzzle. This mysterious power seemed to speak to me. If everything is healed, don¡¯t rest and fight to protect your comrades. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!¡± An arduous battle A fight that cannot be explained in such short words continues. He was strong and tough like a 3rd grade monster. Poo-wook. The aura is growing inside. Dozens of arrows are stuck in the shell, taking away life. In a situation where the sword that Misha had driven into her eyeball was shaking as the cursed magic stacked countless times and instead of being regenerated, the dark green bodily fluid dripped down. [¡­¡­.] He fought and fought and fought again. As if we are evil incarnate and we are justice. He moved his body without getting tired, and every time he moved, someone got hurt. Most of them were me. kakak. Sharp claws tear through shields and armor. Fu-wook! Sometimes it digs into the flesh. Now, the healing power doesn¡¯t come in at the right time, probably because of the lack of divine power. But what do you mean? Did you know that I will fall before you? hold out He wielded his mace non-stop, and sometimes, to save his comrades, he did not dodge [Whirlwind] and received it. endure and endure Had it been like that for about a minute? [Koooooooooo!!] Soon after, he screamed and looked at me. You seem to be asking why it doesn¡¯t fall down. Yes, you were the same as me. High praise for the monster theme. ¡®Please, let¡¯s go to the next pattern, bastard!¡¯ Filled with that feeling, I hit him on the neck with my mace. Fuck! It flinched for a moment, but there was no blow. But¡­ Fuuk. In the meantime, Amelia thrust a dagger into his temple. [Kiaaaaaaaaa!!!] He screamed in pain. and at the same time. Whoa, whoa, whoa¡­! A thick wind curtain covered the body as if to protect it. ¡¸Stormgash has cast [Priest of Storms].¡¹ A last-ditch survival skill used when 10% HP remains. It was the moment I had been waiting for so long. ¡°Raven!!!¡± So far, he has only used curse magic and called the name of the wizard who was waiting. However, the magic was already being used. Shaaaaaaaaaaaa! A vivid magic circle that appeared over the ground scattering light. Tadat. It didn¡¯t stop to get away from the side, but it spread the distance far away. It wasn¡¯t just me, but all of the remaining vanguards, Misha and Amelia. Well, now I know what¡¯s coming. ¡°Felz Askar Bier.¡± The only military magic that Raven learned so hard was a spell designed to kill powerful individuals rather than large numbers of enemies. ¡®¡­¡­The range is too wide to say that.¡¯ I gulped and looked ahead. ¡¸Arua Raven has cast the 4th grade offensive magic, [Wrath].¡¹ A thunderclap was heard from the ceiling covered with seawater, as if the sky was collapsing. and after 1 second. Flash-! The whole surroundings were dyed white. It didn¡¯t feel that dazzling. The white light, which must have been refracted several times until it reached here, shone dimly and embraced us. And¡­ Kwak-kwang-! The long-awaited ¡®punishment¡¯ was slammed into the top of his head. *** High physical resistance and exorcism. Muscular strength and agile movement that rivaled that of an ogre. Because of these points, it is called the ¡®Ogre of the Sea¡¯, but Stormgash¡¯s vitality itself is very low compared to that of an Ogre. Also, it is reasonable to aim for a short-term battle starting with the skills you use. Because of the skill structure, if you go into a long-term battle with this guy, the attacker will be at a disadvantage. So I also aimed for a short game. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Conserve resources up to 70% HP and only deal with normal attacks. From [Rest for Rain], the tempo is quickly increased and the deal is pushed in, and from 40% who use [Storm Call], the deal is extreme. At 10%, even a phase skip with one point fire. It was a fairly standard strategy. There is no counter skill to neutralize some patterns, so the battle risk is much greater. And except for the fact that the wizard had to deal with the finishing blow alone because it consumed most of the resources to reach 10% HP. Yes, it was a plan worth trying. If so, what would be the result? Kwak-kwang-! Soon after, the thunderbolt-shaped ¡®fear punishment¡¯ pierced the seawater and pierced the top of his head, and I was able to see the result with my own two eyes. ¡®It failed.¡¯ It was such a miserable failure that it was not even a mental victory. Chiiyi profit. It had a steaming shell like a ripe lobster, but it was still alive. The whirlwind that stood there as if to protect him was the same. The cause was clear. It¡¯s not that the timing was too late, so I didn¡¯t use magic to invincible. ¡®I didn¡¯t have enough deals.¡¯ It¡¯s just that Raven¡¯s finishing deal was lacking. It¡¯s been a while too. ¡®I thought it would be worth a try if it was magic.¡¯ Maybe it was my fault for not considering the terrain. I wouldn¡¯t know if it was a normal environment. That lightning also passed through the sea water, and its power must have been reduced to some extent. ¡°I¡¯m alive! What should I do?¡± What should I do? Going to Plan B now. ¡°Partsran! Take out the ship!¡± At my cry, Partzran asked with his stomach skin torn. ¡°¡­A ship?¡± Um, didn¡¯t I tell you the plan B? No, did you make it clear? Could it be that I forgot because I was in a back and forth situation? I don¡¯t like repeating what I said, but I reiterated the core of Plan B that I talked about earlier. ¡°Let¡¯s bounce!¡± If you stay here, you will all die. *** ¡¸The energy of the storm begins to dwell in Stormgash¡¯s body.¡¹ ¡¸Stormgash temporarily becomes immune to all damage.¡¹ ¡¸10%.¡¹ ¡¸20%.¡¹ ¡¸3¡­ ..¡± ¡¸¡­¡­.¡¹ *** In the end, I came up with a plan B, but there are many positive aspects. No one died. Although one archer from Noark ran out of luck today. Also, Misha¡¯s arm was amputated and Einar passed out, but Mr. Bear was also seriously injured. all survived yes this is what it is ¡°Ah pear¡­!¡± Soon, the Parts Land also thought of Plan B, and hurriedly touched the subspace ring for ship storage. But did you suddenly have such a question? ¡°Ha, but let¡¯s take out the boat in this situation¡­ Coke!¡± While he was questioning me, he coughed up blood. However, the guy¡¯s question continued through Raven¡¯s mouth. ¡°Mr. Patzran is right. It¡¯s covered in water all around, so how the hell are you going to float the boat?¡± how to float ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? That guy¡¯s boat was made of ¡®Artenemok¡¯.¡± Artenemok is the highest quality ship material. It¡¯s hard and filthy hard, but it has tremendous buoyancy to the point that even the life jacket makes you cry. Even if you just put the whole boat in the water, it will float to the top on its own. ¡°What are you doing, Mr. Patsran! Don¡¯t take out your stomach!¡± Soon after, Raven pressed on, and Partzran summoned the ship while caressing the torn belly skin. A boat large enough to accommodate ten people. I put the stunned Einar and the injured Mr. Bear on top of the boat and tied them to the poles with ropes. ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and tie it up. It might fall off if you just go.¡± ¡°Ah yes!¡± Those who could afford to take care of themselves fixed themselves with ropes. At that time, Misha asked me while holding the severed arm with one hand. Well, I tied it up well with a rope, so you don¡¯t have to hold on tight like that¡­ ¡°Bjorn has something to say to you.¡± huh? talk? ¡°Let¡¯s do that later.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± At my words, Misha hesitated and then gave a small chuckle. ¡°I believe.¡± Okay, then preparations for departure are complete. ¡°¡­But how do I get there?¡± As everyone on board boarded the ship, Raven stared at me with great embarrassment. ¡®Oh, that¡¯s right.¡¯ How does the ship summoned to the land depart? It was a difficulty that I hadn¡¯t thought about when making the plan. But¡­ ¡®If I didn¡¯t think of it, wouldn¡¯t it be because I didn¡¯t have to think about it?¡¯ Well, it seems like that too. As soon as I heard that word, I could see my body moving naturally. ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re not going to lift this whole ship¡­?¡± If you know that, stay still. make people weak ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!¡± He let out a scream close to screaming and lifted his stomach with both arms. Then he took a stride and headed towards the water¡¯s edge. It seems that it will be difficult for me to hold it for a long time. ¡°Everybody hold your breath.¡± He spat out his last advice and plunged the boat into the sea. ¡°good.¡± Like a ship made of wood with strong buoyancy, it began to rise rapidly as soon as it entered the water. Since [Priestess of Storms] mode is turned on, there should be no problem after going up. It won¡¯t be swirling like before. In fact, even in the game, escape by boat was not blocked at this stage. ¡®¡­¡­I¡¯m gone.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t until the ship was out of sight that I turned my back. There is only one comrade who decided to remain here today¡­ or should I say comrade? Anyway, Amelia was looking at me with curious eyes. ¡°You really care about one colleague.¡± ¡°Because they are small and precious guys.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Right.¡± Come to think of it, he has a habit of filling most of the answers with ¡®yes¡¯. What annoys me is that no matter how many times I hear it, it¡¯s hard to tell what ¡®that¡¯s right¡¯ means. I just decided to do my own thing. ¡°I was really surprised by you. You said so willingly to play a role like this.¡± Our mission now is decoy. When it finishes charging, it starts to use indiscriminate AoE, which is not the kind that can be blocked with a shield. It was clear that weak magicians, priests and wounded warriors would not last even a few seconds. So, at this stage, we decided to move on to Plan B and retreat. Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t go to all of them. If someone doesn¡¯t pass the time, this guy will chase after us, splashing around with his tail. He can¡¯t win even if he dies while on a boat at sea. ¡°A role like this¡­¡± Amelia chuckled. ¡°Certainly not something I would do.¡± He seemed to admit that he himself looked strange. Then why did he want to stay? ¡°But it¡¯s because I¡¯m the type of person who can¡¯t afford to live in debt.¡± Wow, it was really because of this. I was genuinely amazed. How can you show your loyalty like this just because you saved someone from almost dying? Isn¡¯t it a good personality to use? ¡®If the opportunity arises later, I¡¯ll have to pay off the debt.¡¯ ¡°What is it? Those eyes just now?¡± ¡°Son, did you get caught? I was thinking highly of you in that you value your promises.¡± ¡°¡­ empty words.¡± Amelia frowned in displeasure. ¡°It¡¯s okay, so don¡¯t look at me like that. The escape method you talked about seemed certain, and if it weren¡¯t for the calculation that it was worth trying, I wouldn¡¯t have stayed.¡± ¡°Um, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Barbarian, what does that mean ¡®I see?¡¯ ¡°That¡­ it seems to be coming to an end soon.¡± As soon as I moved my gaze, Amelia stopped chatting and stared straight ahead. ¡¸90%.¡¹ The whirlwind surrounding him was gradually fading. This means that the final phase will begin soon. Kwak. I energized the hand holding the mace. Did you feel something ominous about this? ¡°The original plan must have been to just hold out for a while and then escape, right?¡± Amelia questioned my warlike appearance. So, I also tilted my head. ¡°¡­¡­Are you trying to hold out?¡± ¡°¡­Then it would be more efficient to put in the mace and only carry the shield, right?¡± huh? What does he keep saying? What does that have to do with this? I said emphatically. ¡°A mace is a great defense!¡± As I always say, the best defense is offense. Especially if you¡¯re dealing with a guy who¡¯s almost dying. ¡°So, take up your weapon too! Don¡¯t think about killing time by dodging meanly and roughly!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the life Misha saved anyway!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­Right.¡± Slowing down is not tolerated. Chapter 281 Episode 281 Drifting (1) [The Priest of Storms]. The effectiveness of this skill can be seen in three main ways. 1. Temporary invincibility. The caster becomes immune to damage until the skill gauge is fully charged. In a way, it is a skill with high value. Although it is impossible to move in that state, the invincibility is an invincibility. Even in the game, if you use it well, you can make a super play. 2. Increased defense value. After casting, the caster acquires a huge amount of defense stats evenly. If this effect is combined with temporary invincibility, it is not unreasonable to see it as a top-notch survivor. But if you ask if that¡¯s the end, that¡¯s not it either. 3. Wide Area. [Storm Priest] A wide-area that spreads around the caster until the mode ends. The amount of damage is too high to be considered a simple survival technique. Just like the best defense is offense. ¡°Coming soon.¡± The moment he crouched down with his shield raised, the storm barrier built around him gradually expanded its radius and enveloped the entire sanctuary. ¡¸100%.¡¹ An effect change that means that all skill charging is over. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! A strong wind wraps around the body. It¡¯s not to the point where it¡¯s hard to tell what¡¯s ahead like when I went into the [Eye of the Storm]. But¡­ ¡°The character is taking damage.¡± ¡°The character is taking damage.¡± ¡°The character is taking damage¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Something in the form of a dagger, shining white as if the blade was hidden in the raging wind, struck my armor and my body. That¡¯s why I sent my colleagues out first. It¡¯s impossible to hit this type of AoE with a shield instead. Kakak kakak kak! Quaang! Arms Back Shoulders Waist Thighs Calves. The shock was transmitted simultaneously and multiple times from various points to the extent that it was impossible to specify which part. It feels like dozens of people from all sides are constantly throwing snowballs filled with rocks. ¡®Well, that¡¯s about it.¡¯ Well, what are my physical resistance and exorcism? It¡¯s not a one-shot deal, and you don¡¯t take much damage from these overlapping tick deals. What about Amelia? He probably doesn¡¯t have high physical resistance like me¡­ ¡®What is this guy?¡¯ Surprisingly, he was dodging one by one. Wow, at what level of agility will you be able to have such dynamic vision and reflexes? ¡®I told him to come because he said he could, but that¡¯s what really happens.¡¯ Oh sure, I wasn¡¯t envious. Even so, why am I? ¡°You look busy.¡± Amelia didn¡¯t answer me. Are you telling me to focus on chatting? [Kooooooo- !!] The arms cut off the arm cut into me more threatened than ever. It is the efficacy of the ¡®threat number¡¯. If it was a human who used that skill, he would have tried to kill that Amelia first. Aaaaaaaang-! As soon as I caught the guy¡¯s ruthless body with a shield, my body was pushed back. However, there are gaps in such large movements. Pooh-! Amelia stabbed the dagger in the back. Due to the rapid increase in defense value, it did not penetrate as deeply as before. And¡­ ¡®Now I don¡¯t even flinch.¡¯ Even after being hit with a knife, he swung his front paw at me without hesitation. Whoo-! This is the tricky part of the [Priest of Storms] mode. As if proving the truth that the best offense is defense. An increase in defense value means an increase in attack power. You can focus on attacking the time you spend on defense. Tadat. I quickly dodged to the side and opened the distance. If it was a little while ago, it was the timing to use [Dragon Vein] or [Eye of the Storm]. This time, I didn¡¯t have to worry about those follow-ups. Because this world is a heartless place where you have to give up something in order to hold on to something. There is also a penalty for [Priest of Storms]. [Koo-oh-!] Yes, scream. ¡®Anyway, you can¡¯t use the skill right now.¡¯ Skill cannot be used. Stormgushes in this phase must fight with only hand-to-hand combat and that AoE skill. Duration in game is about 10 minutes. ¡®If I can¡¯t catch it, let¡¯s bounce without looking back.¡¯ As soon as the skill can be used, the raid fails. Not only does he start using all the damn skills again, but his injuries slowly heal after that mode ends. With one main dealer Amelia, the speed of recovery will be faster than the deal put in. Therefore¡­ ¡°The character has cast [Swing].¡± I use the skill without worrying about the remaining MP. It was judged that it would not even be possible to divert attention with a simple hit. ¡°Amelia!¡± Whether you can catch him or not depends on how good the main dealer is. ¡°¡­¡­ Tsk.¡± Amelia clicked her tongue at my cry and swung the dagger again. From the look on his face, it was clear that he wanted to pass the time. ¡®That¡¯s why these guys are here.¡¯ I don¡¯t understand at all. I like it or hate it anyway, but I have to fight for 10 minutes, so why do I just try to hold on? If you just catch it, it¡¯s a jackpot¡­¡­ ¡®Oh, this guy won¡¯t get anything even if the essence comes out.¡¯ It was understandable that Amelia showed no enthusiasm. It¡¯s because all the seats will be filled with integers anyway. However, the magician has already escaped, so even if the essence comes out, it cannot be put into the test tube, and even if it can be put, it is difficult for us to sell it and settle it. Because he¡¯s from Noark. I hope that we will never see each other again after today. ¡°If I succeed in catching him, I will not claim ownership of Belverson¡¯s equipment!¡± In that sense, it gave me a new motivation. But what is this again? ¡°¡­¡­You were thinking of claiming ownership?¡± Amelia spits innocent words. No. Did you mean to eat it alone? The topic that appeared later and only hit the last shot? ¡°¡­¡­ Carmilla said that you guys should have him, so I¡¯m sure we¡¯ve already talked about it?¡± Well, I heard that they had an agreement like that. But you didn¡¯t do it with me, did you? ¡°It¡¯s a story I don¡¯t know!¡± As she shouted while dodging Stormgusch¡¯s claws, Amelia quietly chanted. ¡°¡­¡­Right.¡± Somehow, this time I felt like I knew what it meant. My barbarian brute logic in the future must have been obvious. Thanks to that, there was a bit of enthusiasm in his eyes. The most desirable situation as an employer. coo-! So a more active engagement ensued. They had already talked about loot and drank a lot of kimchi soup, but strictly speaking the odds were half and half. catch it in time Or do you have to run away with a lot of trouble and loss because you failed to catch it? It is still difficult to judge what the outcome will be. I hope it¡¯s the former, and I just move my body hard. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± Sweat and drops of blood run down the skin. There is no time to rest The harder I bother him, the more I¡¯ll help Amelia, who walks a tightrope and squeezes dill. Pooh-! His claws slam down on his shoulder. rattle. The breastplate, which had lost its seams, splintered and fell to the floor. ¡®The damn repair cost.¡¯ My hands were shaking, but I decided to think positively. Wasn¡¯t it the armor that had already been harpooned? The repair cost wouldn¡¯t have made a big difference if I just avoided it¡­ ¡°Amelia!¡± Stormgash ignored me and swung his tail at Amelia. Tadat. Fortunately, I hurriedly jumped up and avoided it, but¡­ Fuuk-! A dagger hidden in the storm plunged into Amelia¡¯s body. There was nothing surprising. At first, I avoided seeing them one by one, but as the battle continued, large and small injuries were accumulating on my body. But¡­ ¡°Kuk.¡± The location is not good for this one. thighs, nowhere else. Blood flowed inexplicably from the pierced thigh, as if it had touched a blood vessel. But the real problem is different. Tadat. That there was a problem with Amelia¡¯s mobility. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ As feared, after being injured, Amelia couldn¡¯t attack as aggressively as before. And this resulted in a drop in DPS. ¡®I can¡¯t catch him at this rate.¡¯ My head is complicated. Should I change my strategy now? Do you just jump out while doing johnber? No, what about my repairs? Who pays for our hardships? ¡®¡­¡­Let¡¯s do some more.¡¯ I quickly thought over and made a decision. It¡¯s clear that he¡¯s cornered as much as we¡¯ve gotten worse. His vitality is almost at the bottom¡­ [Human.] That¡¯s when he spoke for the first time. With eyes full of resentment somewhere. [Ahaaa ¡ª !!! ] My body stiffened at the strange spirit. ¡®A line like this¡­ No, was he a monster who spoke lines in the first place?¡¯ Even if I think of cancer, I don¡¯t have such memories. So, is it a change made with the reality patch? Anyway, let¡¯s think about this later. Because that¡¯s not what¡¯s important now. ¡°The character has canceled [Giant].¡± ¡°The character has cast [Giant].¡± I quickly switched the mode to Giant (Normal). This is because [Transcendence] cannot be used during giantization (transcendence). ¡¸The character has cast [Transcendence].¡¹ It¡¯s really a difference. What we need now is a deal, not a tank, to fill this gap. ¡°The skill used next will be strengthened.¡± Of course, I don¡¯t have many skills. If so, which of them do you use? ¡®jump.¡¯ once this is not I wonder if you¡¯re dealing with a long-distance type that is characterized by a paper body. The ability to move quickly can¡¯t even save 1% of his health. ¡®Wield.¡¯ This is also true. Turning on [Transcendence] only increases the range, not the damage itself. It doesn¡¯t make any sense. An essence that never existed in my upbringing method. Even so, I accidentally ate it, and it was funny that it helped me countless times on my journey so far. ¡°The character cast [Flesh Explosion].¡± Yes, I wonder if this is it. ¡¸By the power of the transcendental body, the ability inherent in the skill is opened.¡¹ After casting the skill in advance, he ran forward. Now, this isn¡¯t an instant skill. ¡¸Explodes in 3 seconds¡­¡­¡¹ 3 second delay. but instead. ¡¸The explosion damage is greatly increased.¡¹ The amount of damage is increased. Unbelievably many. ¡®Hmm, maybe this was about 35 times?¡¯ I¡¯ve only calculated it once or twice while researching [Transcendence], but my memory is probably correct. Even in [Dungeon and Stone], skills that increase damage to this extent were not common. Oh, of course, but the pure damage itself is low. In the first place, it was only used to spray [acidic bodily fluids], but the explosive power itself was a low skill. At 35x, it¡¯s hard to even get 3% of the HP of a level 3 monster. Well, that¡¯s enough for now. Tadat. I dashed forward once more and grabbed him by the neck with both arms and clung to him. It¡¯s called the Barbarian Suicide Bomber Mode. [Ah Ah Ah Ah- !!] He removed me and roared. Oh, I don¡¯t think you know how to open your mouth. Sweep. Throwing away the mace, I quickly put my hand into the bastard¡¯s mouth. Kwajik-! The guy who immediately bites my hand with thick teeth as if this human being is crazy. But one was wrong. I am a barbarian not human ¡®Yeah, anyway, the time is up.¡¯ When I counted the time limit in my head, an explosion erupted from the bitten hand. Although. If it¡¯s an explosion, there¡¯s no spark to accompany it. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh-! Yeah, if this isn¡¯t an explosion, then what is? *** The moment the explosion bloomed, the body floated in the air. It was such a strong explosion. coo-! Soon, the heavy body sank to the floor, and I hurriedly raised my head and stared at the place where it was. I guessed it when I saw that the wind had died down before I knew it, but¡­¡­. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa. The body of the Stormgash turned into a halo of light and scattered. ¡¸Storm Gash was defeated +EXP 7¡¹ Yes, you caught it. ¡°Achievement achievement¡± condition: Defeat the first 3-rank monster. Reward: Permanently +1 Spirit. Is it because I¡¯ve been a barbarian for so long? A sense of spiritual satisfaction rises from winning the battle. But unfortunately. ¡°¡­¡­!!!¡± That satisfaction did not last long. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This is because an indescribable pain covered his entire body. The cause was clear. ¡¸All defense values are temporarily sealed.¡¹ A side effect of Flesh Explosion (Transcendence). Ha, I didn¡¯t even think about the pain tolerance disappearing. It was a time when I couldn¡¯t even dare to scream at the vivid pain I had experienced in a long time, and my mouth was watering . ¡°Is the barbarian okay?¡± With blurry vision, Amelia stuck her head out. And¡­ ¡°Good luck.¡± said something meaningful. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m saying this simply because I survived and succeeded in defeating him. Ah, no way¡­¡­. ¡°Jeongsu¡­¡­ go¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Yes, it came out.¡± what really? I lifted my head a bit more and checked the stomach. Then, he saw an ultramarine blue essence floating in the air. It looks like he couldn¡¯t find it because his eyes weren¡¯t focused earlier¡­ ¡®¡­¡­Hallelujah.¡¯ I immediately crawled onto my stomach and crawled towards the essence. Pain all over your body? What does that mean? Human beings can be blinded by greed in any situation. ¡°¡­¡­Isn¡¯t it better to start with treatment first?¡± Treatment can then be done. This isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve had an arm cut off. ¡°That Eongsuuu¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Funny guy.¡± I pretended not to hear Amelia and crawled toward the essence as if possessed. ¡¸[Stormgushe¡¯s Essence] permeates the character¡¯s soul.¡¹ ¡¸Increases Strength by +90.¡¹ ¡¸Increases Agility by +55.¡¹ ¡¸Increases Physical Resistance by +75.¡¹ ¡¸Natural Regeneration +50. Increases.¡± ¡°Lung capacity increases by +40.¡± ¡°Lightning resistance decreases by -30 . ¡± It was a time when I was enjoying that pleasant fullness. ¡°Then, start by eating the potion.¡± Amelia opened the subspace bracelet. That was the moment. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! Brilliant light leaked from the subspace entrance. It was a strange thing even for me, who was unfamiliar with magic. Even if you put something shining in the subspace, that kind of thing won¡¯t happen. So¡­what is it? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Amelia must have felt the same question, so she quickly put her hand in and rummaged through it. And I pulled out one thing. ¡°Why is this now¡­¡± It was a stone that emitted pure white light. Chapter 282 Episode 282 Drifting (2) I suddenly had that thought. The stone that Amelia is holding right now¡­ isn¡¯t that the ¡®treasure¡¯ of the lord of Noark Castle? Of course, it was just an unfounded intuition. ¡°¡­¡­What is that stone?¡± Like a barbarian, he asked coolly. However, Amelia¡¯s answer was relentless. ¡°never mind.¡± Do it well so that it doesn¡¯t bother you, then. ¡®Once you look at the reaction, that ¡®treasure¡¯ seems to be correct¡­¡¯ I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll answer if I ask more questions here. Therefore, I stopped paying attention to that stone and focused on other parts. Right now, there was something that took precedence over curiosity. blood shot-! Like the glass in an aquarium, there is a crack in the barrier blocking the water, and water begins to flow through it. ¡°The sanctuary will disappear soon.¡± This means that we must prepare soon. First of all, I picked up my mace and the pieces of the busted breastplate that had fallen on the floor and put them in the subspace. And¡­ ¡°What? Come here. If you don¡¯t want to be swept away.¡± Extra rope was pulled out. Realizing what I was about to do, Amelia frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t want to use the scroll?¡± ¡°Ah, you mean multiple teleportation scrolls?¡± Multiple teleportation scrolls that were key to Plan B. It was an item that he made after asking Kyle if he could make a similar scroll because he had a deep impression on the Lord of Abyss during the battle against Berzak. However, the maximum number of people is only 2 people. It was also impossible to designate coordinates, and it was characterized by being able to move only to the place where the ¡®coordinate transmitter¡¯ registered at the time of making the scroll was located. ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for lowering performance that way in the first place, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to make it scroll like this.¡¯ Oh, for reference, the ¡®coordinate transmitter¡¯ is owned by Raven. Normally, I put it in the subspace, but this time, I told you in advance, so I must have taken it out. In other words, you can go to your colleague just by tearing the scroll. But¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯s caught. It¡¯s not even a dangerous situation, so why use that expensive item?¡± It¡¯s crazy to write this to make it a little easier. Kyle said he would make it again whenever he could find the ingredients¡­¡­. When would he get all the ingredients? Beyond being expensive, most of them were rare items that were difficult to supply. ¡°So hurry up and sit down. As soon as the water runs out anyway, your colleagues will come and save you.¡± ¡°So until the water recedes?¡± what are you talking about You have to hold your breath and hold on. It¡¯ll only take a few minutes, but can¡¯t you stand that? ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll tie it up on my own.¡± Soon after, Amelia took a nail from the subspace and drove it into the floor. Then he took the rope from me and connected it to his body. ¡°Ah, if you¡¯re done, help me. I only have one hand.¡± ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s different.¡± Whatever you say, I¡¯ll help you. I raised my one free hand up as if hurray, and Amelia tied a rope around my torso to keep it in place. Then, with this, preparation is over. blood shot-! We chatted for a while as we watched the water pour through the holes in the sanctuary. Surprisingly, the conversation started with Amelia. ¡°I guess the pain is gone now.¡± Oh, that¡¯s something I hadn¡¯t even thought about. ¡°¡­¡­ Ugh.¡± Pain has the nature of increasing the more you look at it. So I quickly changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯m done talking about it, so can you tell me soon?¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°That stone. What the hell is it used for? At a glance, it seems that the ¡®treasure¡¯ that the kites coveted is correct.¡± ¡°Barbarian, I must have told you not to pay attention.¡± Amelia drew a line in a cold voice. However, one of the characteristics of a barbarian is not being able to tolerate being curious. ¡°No, even if you say that, you can¡¯t help but pay attention because it keeps shining next to you! I don¡¯t want much, so tell me why you¡¯re shining. I thought you were embarrassed earlier too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why is this stone shining? At that question, Amelia murmured and squeezed the stone in her hand. ¡°I do not know either.¡± ¡°Huh? You don¡¯t know?¡± As I stared at her with a bewildered look, Amelia clicked her tongue and confidently flirted with me. ¡°Yeah I don¡¯t know. What¡¯s wrong with that? I don¡¯t know much about this stuff in the first place. It¡¯s just that if there is¡­¡± Yes, if so? It was a time when I did not interrupt my words and pricked my ears. ¡¸The sanctuary disappears.¡¹ The barrier that blocked the sea water broke and water began to rush in like in a disaster movie. Jeop, of course, at this timing. ¡®I thought I could figure it out with a little more.¡¯ I¡¯m sorry, but what can I do? I¡¯ll ask more questions later when I get a chance. ¡°Hold your breath! Hold tight to the rope!¡± As soon as we took a deep breath and shouted loudly, the cold seawater covered our bodies. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! From now on, it¡¯s time for a while. If you just hold your breath and wait, the water will drain on its own. Then the fellows who went out on the boat will come back and find us. But is it because Stormgash¡¯s essence has lung capacity? ¡®I¡¯ll just hold out for ten minutes?¡¯ Even though I held my breath, I didn¡¯t feel much discomfort. It was a stat that had nothing to do with the game. Also, when there was an underwater battle, he did all the settings in advance, so there was no need for an increase in diving time. ¡®But it might be surprisingly good¡­?¡¯ Unlike games, this is a world where you have to fight with your real body. Lung capacity is a stat that will help in battle. Because now I am not Lee Han-soo fiddling with keyboards. We know how important breathing is in real combat. ¡®It seems that my body is gradually getting better.¡¯ When recovering from an injury, a unique tickling sensation blooms throughout the body. It didn¡¯t happen because this sea had the nature of a potion, not salt water. It¡¯s just the efficacy of the newly acquired skill. ¡°The energy of the sea permeates the character¡¯s body.¡± ¡°The natural regeneration value is greatly increased due to the passive skill [Prayer].¡± Stormgash¡¯s passive skill [Prayer]. Efficacy is simple. When it touches seawater, its natural regenerative power increases, and the rate of increase rises like compound interest as the duration increases. After about 10 minutes, the severed arm also sprouted, maybe? ¡®Well, I don¡¯t have anything to use except for the 6th floor, though.¡¯ In the past, he had tried putting seawater in an empty bottle and using it as a potion, but the result was a disaster. Even after an hour of holding it, the skill did not explode. What is the energy of the sea? ¡®Anyway, I¡¯ve finally regained my regenerative power.¡¯ A smile spread across my lips without my knowledge. The most disappointing part was resolved as the vampire essence disappeared. It¡¯s a whopping 3rd grade, and it¡¯s not just an essence that¡¯s hampered by its regenerative power. [Prayer] alone has other effects. ¡®If this guy starts farming level 2 essence later, he can change it then¡­¡¯ It was a time when he watched his body recovering in real time, unable to hide his satisfaction. ¡®huh?¡¯ Belatedly I realized As the water rushed in, the torch that was turned on while catching the Storm Gash was also turned off. Even after entering the water, the view ahead is blurry. But why¡­ ¡®Why can¡¯t I see?¡¯ This time, the cause was the mysterious stone that Amelia had. Even though it was put in a subspace, it radiated brilliant light and served as a light source. As soon as I saw it, a question arose. Apart from how light leaks out in sub-space where spatial disconnection is the basis. ¡®How come the light seems to be stronger¡­¡¯ I tilted my head and pointed at Amelia¡¯s subspace bracelet. It was a gesture with such a meaning. ¡®Hey, is that okay?¡¯ At that question, Amelia punched me in the chest. ¡®Never mind.¡¯ It seems to mean something like this But wouldn¡¯t it be unusual to see the intensity of the light getting bigger and bigger? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Amelia opened the bracelet and took out a stone. The stone emitted a light that was incomparably brighter than when it was in the subspace. Uh, just looking at it, something feels strange¡­¡­. Cuckoo. For some reason, I hurriedly poked Amelia¡¯s waist with my finger. ¡®No, is this okay?¡¯ The meaning of my gestures should have been conveyed well enough, but Amelia did not respond. It¡¯s not dazzling, just staring blankly at the stone like a man possessed. ¡®This makes me more anxious¡­¡¯ It was the moment when I instinctively felt that something was wrong. Flash-! As if a stone exploded, white light radiated, and my eyes were stained white. That was the end of my memory. Just like the day you were first brought into this world. ¡®Evil my eyes!¡¯ So I lost my mind. *** ¡¸An error has occurred.¡¹ ¡¸Could not find the location of the character.¡¹ ¡¸Transmission of the character log is temporarily suspended. ¡¹ ..¡¹ *** When I opened my eyes, there was light beyond. Red glow as the sun sets over the horizon. ¡°Chew!¡± Realizing the time, I hurriedly raised my upper body. ¡°A day has passed?¡± It was night when they battled Stormgusch. By the way, is the sunset setting? Means I¡¯ve been fainting for at least a day¡­¡­. ¡®¡­¡­Uh what is this again.¡¯ Soon I was confronted with a problem much more serious than the day that had gone by. ¡®Where the fuck did all my equipment go?¡¯ Feeling empty later, I checked and there was no equipment. No equipment, nothing. Subspace rings and earrings, as well as magic panties enchanted with ¡®acid immunity¡¯, have all disappeared. Perfect primordial nakedness. ¡®Who found the fainting and brushed it off?¡¯ Um, but would you normally kill me for that? No, there was no one else on this island besides us in the first place. What were all the kids who were sent out by burning the boat up to this point? ha what really happened ¡°I¡¯ll turn.¡± It is not enough to say that the head is complicated. My common sense cannot explain this situation. thus. ¡°hey.¡± He shook Amelia, who was lying next to him. Oh, of course, the gaze was directed elsewhere. He, like me, had all his equipment stolen. ¡°¡­¡­ Amelia, wake up.¡± huh? please wake up You were the owner of that stone. How did this happen? ¡°Ha¡­¡­.¡± I eagerly tried to wake up Amelia, hoping for an answer, but she didn¡¯t respond. It¡¯s not like he¡¯s dead because he¡¯s breathing. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ I decided to stop waking him up and checked my surroundings. It was full of contradictions from the moment I opened my eyes, but there were things I hadn¡¯t confirmed yet. ¡®eight.¡¯ Yes, considering that the severed arm is intact, it was regenerated thanks to seawater. ¡®A nail and a rope.¡¯ The nails and ropes fixed to the floor to keep it from being washed away are gone. It¡¯s not like I moved to another island or anything. This is the spot where the fight with Stormgash took place earlier. But¡­ ¡®The ground is already dry.¡¯ The island is completely submerged in seawater, but the grains of sand you step on are crumbly. Is this physically possible in one day? I don¡¯t know, but the most important thing is different. ¡®But I¡¯m wet.¡¯ If it was naturally dried in the sun, why are Amelia and I getting wet ¡­¡­. At that time, the distinctive sound of wings flapping was heard in the distance. ¡®What¡¯s wrong.¡¯ An 8th grade insect-type monster, ¡®Krungbi¡¯. Originally, the main object inhabiting this Farune Island. ¡®Why are you coming out now and fucking fucking?¡¯ It is not enough to say that I am full of energy. The event ended a day ago, but they¡¯re coming out? Originally, the ones who should be Zen in the next round of the labyrinth? ¡®Anyway, I¡¯m going to think about the rest.¡¯ I hurriedly stood up. Then, I found a suitable tree that was falling around and grabbed it. The feeling of grip is not comparable to that of a mace, but¡­ ¡®It¡¯s worth using for one time.¡¯ It¡¯s a level 8 monster. This should be enough. Tadat. Kicking off the floor, I ran toward the insect monster that emerged from the bush. And¡­ ¡®wield.¡¯ He gave me a whip of anger. Poo-! There was no system message, but I was a little relieved thanks to the touch of the hand as usual. Yes, Jeongsoo is fine for now. Chapter 283 Episode 283 Drifting (3) Pitching. The insectoid monster ¡®Kronby¡¯ turned into light and disappeared, dropping a magic stone. I didn¡¯t bother picking it up. What are you going to do with that thing? In a situation where there are no pockets to store. ¡®It will turn.¡¯ In a way, it is worse than when I first fell into the labyrinth and crawled on three legs. Because I had underwear at the time. ¡®¡­Let¡¯s think about where we are later and find something to cover first.¡¯ For a while, I quickly organized the things I had to do and got them done one by one. First of all, clothing, which is one of the food, clothing and shelter. It is a world where there are only trees everywhere and monsters become light and disappear the moment you catch them, but fulfilling righteousness was not that difficult. First off, am I a barbarian? ¡®¡­¡­He¡¯s really trying to do everything here.¡¯ First, pick up a vine stem that fits around your waist. And after putting leaves the size of pumpkin leaves on a vine, wrap it around your waist and tie the stem. With this, the name of the equipment that will protect my dignity, ¡®Tree Spirit¡¯s Protection¡¯, was completed. ¡®¡­¡­It¡¯s stronger than I thought?¡¯ I was surprised by the higher-than-expected level of perfection as I moved around wearing the items I had produced. After all, is the root the root? There was a reason why people in the beginning preferred this look. ¡®¡­¡­I¡¯ll have to make that one too.¡¯ In the meantime, I made Amelia¡¯s as well. Unlike me, where the bottoms were enough, Amelia needed two parts, but she was much smaller than me, so the work time itself was not much different. ¡®But I don¡¯t have to worry about the size since I made it generously.¡¯ This is one of the few advantages of the ¡®Tree Spirit¡¯s Protection¡¯. It¡¯s so primitive that the size isn¡¯t a problem. Just tighten the stem and tie it up. ¡®How long is he going to sleep?¡¯ I approached Amelia and threw the ¡®Blessing of the Tree Spirit¡¯ over her body. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t have thoughts of putting it on, but¡­ ¡®It¡¯ll just get more awkward.¡¯ No matter how I think about it, what I wear seems to cross the line too much. There is a saying that Cancer and seven-year-olds are equal. ¡®Anyway, I¡¯m not hungry right now, so let¡¯s make a place to rest.¡¯ After fulfilling the righteousness, he immediately began preparing to complete the main task. This also wasn¡¯t too difficult. Dig a pit with one hand the size of a shovel and insert the large leaves used to make the ¡®Tree Spirit¡¯s Protection¡¯ inside. Oh, I also picked up dry wood and built a bonfire in the center. It was surprisingly easy to light the fire. ¡®Is it because my body is overflowing with strength?¡¯ As I continued to rub the wood with all my strength, smoke rose immediately. Surprisingly, there is nothing in the world that cannot be done by force. ¡®Anyway, when the hell is he planning to wake up.¡¯ Soon after, I lifted Amelia and laid her on the bed of leaves, looking up at the sky. It was night before I knew it. However, thanks to the fire, I didn¡¯t feel cold, and I was able to secure my sight, so even if a monster came out, I should be able to fight as usual. With this in mind, I moved on to the next item. ¡®The problem is food¡­¡­.¡¯ It is the third factor for living, and it is not enough to count it on the first finger if it is only for survival. ¡± Ha really¡­¡­ ¡± I sighed . * There are no mountains on Farune Island. Except for the coast, everything is a flat forest area, and thanks to this, there are many screens, so the light from the bonfire does not spread far. But¡­ ¡®They are like moths.¡¯ The light of the bonfire was enough to summon nearby monsters, and thanks to that, I had to fight monsters all night without rest. Well, I did n¡¯t turn off the bonfire. In the first place, even without light, monsters appear. I¡¯d rather fight with a clear view. Reasonable judgment. ¡®¡­¡­I¡¯m not going to sleep in this situation.¡¯ After spending several more hours fighting hunger, Amelia finally came to her senses. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake . ¡± It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s wearing a suit, but he¡¯s just sitting still with his eyes closed and not saying anything. Is it that you have to understand the situation first? ¡°¡­Where is this? ¡± ?¡± Amelia lifted her upper body and frowned at the piece of wood lying on top of her naked body. ¡°Did you, Barbarian¡­ strip me?¡± It was one of the questions Amelia expected to ask when she opened her eyes, so I answered immediately without panicking. ¡± Can you say that even after seeing my appearance? My clothes were completely gone too . ¡± When I looked back, Amelia was wearing all of the ¡®Tree Spirit¡¯s Blessing (Female)¡¯ that I had created. It was a very strange feeling. Since both of them are wearing something like this, should I say it¡¯s like a set item? If we fight together, even a set effect buff will come in. ¡± So, where is this place?¡± Amelia asked me the first question again without changing her expression, as if she had no shame in the clothes she wore. It¡¯s my position to ask that question. ¡°This is Farune Island. I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯s been, and when I opened my eyes, we were all naked.¡± Amelia kept her mouth shut as I briefly briefed her on the questions I had as soon as I opened my eyes. She seemed to need some time to organize her thoughts. After giving me about a minute, I asked, ¡°Now then, let¡¯s talk . Why are we in this state?¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Why are you asking me that ?¡± I¡¯m pretty sure it has something to do with this.¡± ¡°Yeah, I mean¡­¡± Amelia opened and closed her empty hand. But the sudden appearance of the object that hadn¡¯t been there since I opened my eyes meant No. Oh right. I have to tell you this first too. I don¡¯t know where he disappeared.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Because I don¡¯t doubt that.¡± Um, does that mean you have that much confidence? ¡°So, the answer to the question?¡± ¡°¡­¡­I know something, but I¡¯m not sure. ¡± Hey. Do I have to control information even in this situation? ¡°Just say it calmly. What is that stone and why are we in this condition?¡± Amelia asked without hiding her irritation. Just as I was about to open my mouth again, I heard the sound of a branch breaking at the edge of the bush. At the same time, the two of us lowered our posture and gazed in the direction of the sound. That¡¯s because there are only insectoids on this island. In other words, the one who made that sound It means that the crab is highly likely to be a person. ¡± ¡­¡­.¡± Except for the sound of the bonfire, there was a suffocating silence. Thanks to that, I became more nervous . How long are you going to keep stealing? Come out.¡± Amelia murmured coldly, looking into the dark bush. It took about 5 seconds for a response to come out . Five explorers wandering through the . What are you really watching? Since when? ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ I feel dizzy, but first I scanned the group of opponents. All of them were human and male. Judging by the equipment, the level was¡­¡­. ¡®About the 5th floor.¡¯ However, there is a clan pattern on the chest. It is a clan pattern that I have never seen before. ¡®You belong to a clan, so you climbed to the 6th floor, and on this island, are you acting as a team?¡¯ Of course, there is also a sense of incongruity here. Because the city is the city, most of the explorers did not enter this round of the labyrinth. That¡¯s why the condition of less than 20 people was satisfied on this island. But now, meeting explorers like this? It¡¯s not clear. Something vaguely like that ¡°Why are you spying on us?¡± Amelia asked with full vigilance , and a full-fledged conversation began. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I happened to see a light in the distance and thought it was a member of our clan, so I came over to say hello, but I was just watching in surprise when I saw your behavior. Oh, and it was just a while ago that I discovered it in the first place.¡± It was a remark that was convincing to some extent. Did this happen?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡± ¡°Heh heh, don¡¯t be too vigilant. Just looking at it, the situation doesn¡¯t look good¡­¡­.¡± ¡°You said you didn¡¯t need it?¡± Amelia drew a straight line in response to the man¡¯s question. But did you find that part attractive too? The man laughed cheerfully without any sign of displeasure. To be honest, from my point of view, he looked like a crazy bastard. I didn¡¯t ask him to kill me. ¡°Amelia . ¡± When I called her name to mean not to make it, Amelia was a little tolerant . Before parting with my colleagues, I promised to meet them here. Did it explain it?¡± At first glance, the story seems to have been adapted from my own story. ¡°Hmm, then where did all the equipment go? ¡± The clothes he was wearing were wet and dirty, so he just threw them away.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Afterwards, the man showed curiosity and asked Amelia a few more questions, and Amelia told a roughly plausible story. Of course, if you dig deeper, there are many contradictions¡­ ¡­. ¡°Oh, I never thought there would be such a story! It must have been quite embarrassing.¡± The man looked over Amelia¡¯s naked body, his eyes shining. It was at that moment. ¡°This is one very lucky¡­¡­¡± Pug-! Amelia I put a high kick in the man¡¯s head. Puff- hey This woman is real. Even I, a barbarian , stayed still. He sighed inwardly, but immediately moved his body as if he had been waiting . Wild Eruption] and activated [Giantness], and settled in the center of their formation through [Leap], and¡­¡­. ¡®Swing.¡¯ He swung his club and laid the wizard down on the floor. Naturally, I twisted my back and used the centrifugal force to swing my stick at the archer next to me. But¡­ ¡°Ohhh!!!¡± The shield next to the archer properly blocked it, and the second surprise attack failed . .As a bonus, the club that was blocked by the shield was also shattered. If it was a mace, I would have blown the whole shield away. Tuk. I threw the broken club on the floor and grabbed the shield with both hands . .¡± I pulled it with force. It was difficult to take it away at once. No matter how different the strength is, most shields are held by wrapping a belt around the wrist. Of course, it was a minor problem . . Kwakjik-! ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhi the number of elbows and smashed joints.¡± Then, kicked the shield and stole the shield . And that was all of the battle. Fuuk ! Amelia had cleaned up most of it in that short time. Soon after, the archer collapsed on the floor, spurting blood, and no one was standing around. Not all of them were dead. ¡­¡­ ¡°Oh come¡­¡­¡± A situation where everyone lost their fighting spirit after seeing Amelia spewing an aura with the sword she had stolen. ¡°You guys¡­ you know who we are¡­ !¡± The man who was knocked down by the first high kick looked up at us with venomous eyes. Why did Ha- il become like this? I shoved it in his mouth and looked at Amelia. ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± I was forced to join in, but what we just did was looting. If this spreads to the city, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be in great trouble. I will be punished. ¡°Tell me. Why did you suddenly do this? So that I can understand.¡± As soon as I looked at him as if he would give me a chance to explain , Amelia avoided his gaze. Don¡¯t you think of solving it through conversation first?¡± ¡± I judged that those people wouldn¡¯t work.¡± It felt like I was talking to a wall. I wonder if all the people I met later felt like this? He looks back at me. ¡®He knows what kind of archer he is.¡¯ At this point, I stopped the conversation and let out a deep sigh, and Amelia threw words to comfort me, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The situation you¡¯re thinking will never happen.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Check your backpack.¡± I don¡¯t know what it means, but I opened their expandable backpack as instructed. The first thing I saw was beef jerky for snacks . I still felt like I was going to die of hunger. But, is the food problem solved? S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gnul gnong. Gnul gnong. After putting the jerky in his mouth, he looked through his bag. And before long, he noticed something strange. ¡®What are these bastards¡­ ¡­ wasn¡¯t it a clan?¡¯ The backpack was full of equipment. It was difficult to see it as emergency equipment. There were many types, and most of the weapons had blood on them. ¡°These guys¡­were looters. ¡± That¡¯s why it¡¯s familiar somewhere¡­ ¡®Where did I see this?¡¯ As I pondered over my memories, it immediately came to my mind: ¡°¡­Clan Elvis.¡± It was a clan I saw while reading a book in the library before. It was a place where dozens of people gathered to commit brutal crimes. He was put to death and executed. If my memory is correct , it must have been about 15 years ago. ¡®If you¡¯re a sane bastard, you wouldn¡¯t carry a counterfeit clan emblem like that even if you were camouflaged¡­¡¯ I felt a tremendous sense of incongruity. And at that moment . ¡°This crazy¡­¡­¡± ID cards of various names, races, and ages. There was only one thing in common among them. ¡± The renewal date is 134 years since the dawn of time¡­?¡± It was dated 20 years ago. Chapter 284 Episode 284 Drifting (4) Is this a true story? Isn¡¯t that like a hidden camera? I stood still for a long time, seized by a sensation that can¡¯t be explained with words of bewilderment. His fingertips trembled slightly and his breathing became increasingly rough. However, the understanding was quick. ¡®Time slip.¡¯ This alone explains all the contradictions that have arisen since I woke up on this island. Therefore, denying it is pointless. So, wouldn¡¯t it be impossible to move through time while working on a computer and waking up in a barbarian body? After finishing my thoughts, I stared at Amelia. ¡°You already knew.¡± ¡°To some extent.¡± Amelia nodded slightly and said it was only after meeting these guys that she became convinced. I saw them in books, but were they very famous at the time? ¡®¡­¡­Somehow, it was strange. He¡¯s not the kind of guy who¡¯s going to hit the floor like that.¡¯ It¡¯s a kind of time traveler perk. Seeing through the identities of the puppies who hid their true feelings, and smashing their heads before they could do anything. It would be absurd from the victim¡¯s point of view. ¡°You¡¯re famous, what the hell are you talking about!¡± I don¡¯t have time to explain. It doesn¡¯t make any sense if I explain it. ¡°Are there any other clan members on this island besides you? If so, just nod your head slightly.¡± I quickly moved on to interrogation time. And after solving a few questions, I took some time to think. ¡°20 years ago¡­¡­¡± First of all, the time zone was 20 years ago. To put it simply, we met people whose crimes would be revealed and executed about five years from now. ¡®It¡¯s a more troublesome situation than I thought.¡¯ Through interrogation, it is said that more than 30 people are staying on this island. And Amelia warned. The other guys don¡¯t know, but the leader of Clan Elvis is a very dangerous explorer. ¡°¡­¡­First of all, I¡¯ll have to move.¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± I quickly ended communication with Amelia by exchanging a few glances. Surprisingly, he and I got along quite well in this area. This is because there was no need for persuasion. ¡°First, take off the equipment.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll do these guys here.¡± We skillfully stripped off their equipment and took their backpacks. And¡­¡­. Fuuk. killed them all Even so, how can I send him away alive? As soon as we get back, I¡¯m sure he and his comrades will start chasing us. ¡®They deserve to die in the first place.¡¯ The emblem of a clan whose crimes are revealed after 5 years. Clear evidence of looting came out of the rucksack, as well as immediately after hearing various details during the interrogation, so there was no feeling of guilt. ¡°What are you going to do with the body?¡± sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I think you¡¯d better ask.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to dig the ground soon.¡± I followed without objection to Amelia¡¯s question. Cancer In this case, you should follow the advice of experts. ¡°Then I will erase the traces over there.¡± While I was digging for the body, Amelia returned to camp and dismantled the campfire I had built and the grass bed I had painstakingly dug. It was the moment when my short primitive life ended. Now, it¡¯s time to go back to civilization. ¡°It¡¯s a dagger. Are you going to use it?¡± We threw off the ¡®Tree Spirit¡¯s protection¡¯ and put on the clothes and equipment we obtained after killing them. It¡¯s not comparable to the equipment I used, but ¡­¡­. What I want more from here would be greed. Afterwards, after burying the body and covering it with earth, I drank water from the canteen while chewing on beef jerky. And checked the direction with a compass. ¡®Hu seems to be living a little more now.¡¯ There was nothing to be surprised about now. *** ¡°There¡¯s a cave you saw. Go there.¡± The time when the sky slowly turns blue and brightens. After moving along Amelia for about 30 minutes, I came across a small cave. Was it the place I found when I was heading to the center of the island with Misha? ¡°It¡¯s wider inside than I thought.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Didn¡¯t you come in and see it?¡± ¡°I just kept an eye on it as I passed by. It seemed like a good place to hide.¡± No, but you remember the location? ¡°What a memory.¡± When I admired it with a pure heart, Amelia frowned, saying it was just an old habit. ¡°It¡¯s hard for a grown adult to be ashamed of a single compliment.¡± ¡°¡­¡­I wasn¡¯t shy.¡± ¡°Oh, yes.¡± ¡°Barbarian, what does that mean?¡± That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, what. Anyway, chat time ends here. ¡°I¡¯d rather talk about it sooner rather than later. What the hell was that stone?¡± I spat out the question I had repeated many times and finally got the answer. ¡°The Fragment Stone of Records. It is a legacy of the great sage Gabrillius and a treasure kept by the lords of Noark for a long time.¡± Yes, that was the official name. Just looking at it, it seems to be related to this situation. ¡°Then, is it because of the fragments of the record that we time-traveled to the past?¡± ¡°Perhaps.¡± Amelia continued with a meek affirmation. ¡®Record Fragment Stone¡¯ is an item with a legend that can change history by going back to the past, and because of that, he has been working hard to obtain it all his life. ¡°But why did you write that while you were with me?¡± ¡°That¡­was not my will.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even know how to use it in the first place. I planned to study it properly when I go back to the city later.¡± According to Amelia, even the lord of Noark didn¡¯t know how to use it, so it seemed that he only kept it. As Auril Gavis said while handing over the ¡®Record Fragment Stone¡¯, until the ¡®one who is called by the times¡¯ appears. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ If you sigh, blessings run away, but sighs keep coming out. ¡°So you don¡¯t know how to get back?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Yes.¡± Amelia spoke as if she had no face, but her eyes were always twinkling. Well, there was nothing I couldn¡¯t understand. From his point of view, isn¡¯t the wish he had been wishing for his entire life come true? Rather than going back, the main concern is how to change the past. ¡®If I came this way, what happened to the other side? Is it just standing still?¡¯ The brain gets complicated. But there¡¯s nothing I can find out just because I¡¯m thinking about it now. For now, I decided to satisfy my curiosity. ¡°So what happened?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I was curious about what the story was about trying to come to the past like that.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± At my question, Amelia kept her mouth shut. If you don¡¯t want to answer that, just say no. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± After that, there was an awkward silence for a long time. I had a sudden time shift, and I had many things to think about, just like me and this person. ¡°The sun is rising.¡± Time passed and the day dawned, and we stayed there. The judgment that I could go out and move and run into them and find myself in an awkward situation. If the kids I killed earlier had a boat, they would have escaped the island on it. ¡®I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s controlling the island itself.¡¯ I found out during the interrogation process that Parune Island was the territory of the Gnomes Clan. Using this as a base, roaming around the nearby islands and plundering only explorers without a clan? It is said that even the five of them wandering around the island in the first place was in the process of searching for explorers who came in while the clan was away¡­ On the 6th floor, the labyrinth is closed on the 60th day. Surprisingly, today is the day. I wonder if there¡¯s anything new to be surprised about even the time slip. ¡®What will happen to the kids¡­¡­ There should be another month until the labyrinth closes. Will he survive without me and leave?¡¯ Suddenly, I was worried about the comrades I had left there, but I didn¡¯t think too deeply. Yes, I should worry about me first rather than them. To the point where you don¡¯t even know if you can go back. ¡®When the labyrinth is closed, won¡¯t everything return to normal?¡¯ As I was thinking such silly thoughts, Amelia called me. ¡°Barbarian.¡± ¡°My name is Bjorn, son of Yandel. Human.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°So what did you mean?¡± ¡°I was going to tell you to pick one of the IDs in your backpack ahead of time.¡± huh? ¡®Ah¡­¡­.¡¯ At first, I wanted to know what he was talking about, but I quickly understood. If I go back to the city of the past as it is now, I won¡¯t be able to cross the checkpoint properly. Soon, I rummaged through my backpack and put all of my IDs together. Forty seemed to be enough. ¡°¡­¡­But why did these guys collect ID cards like this? It could be evidence of looting.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a common thing. ID¡¯s are kind of money.¡± Even if they weren¡¯t from Noark who had no status in the city, were there people who wanted a new status? ¡®Well, it¡¯s the same thing if you search your backpack anyway. It must be profitable to bring your ID and sell it.¡¯ Soon we went through the ID cards one by one and picked out something we could use. Unlike the human Amelia, I had no choice. Out of all the IDs, there was only one Bavarian ID. ¡°Amelia Berrywells, did you get something nice?¡± Amelia chose an ID card with the same name. Race is human, gender is female. ¡°You¡¯re twenty-one. Do you have a conscience?¡± ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t choose it because I liked it.¡± uh? what is this reaction ¡°Wait a minute Amelia. How old are you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Don¡¯t pay attention to me. Bjorn Yandel.¡± Amelia quickly returned to her original form and cut off her words coldly. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen him stutter, so I thought I¡¯d tease him a bit. ¡°It¡¯s just that I have to pay taxes when I live here longer, so I just picked one that I can pay as little as possible. Since it has the same name, it will be comfortable.¡± Yes, you already have in mind that you have been stuck in this time zone for over a year. ¡®It sucks.¡¯ I licked my lips, looked at the ID card in my hand, and checked again what I needed to memorize. ¡®Name Nivelz Entze Age twenty-one. Explorer level is 6.¡¯ This was all the necessary information. However, at level 6, a few possessed essences will be registered in the guild, so it would be wise not to use things like [Giantness] in front of people. ¡°If you¡¯ve checked everything, give it to me.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°I told you not to call me a barbarian? You can¡¯t call me Yandel in front of others.¡± Oh, that¡¯s right. I handed Amelia an ID card that I will be using for a while. But what is this again ? As if it were the name of someone she knew. *** ¡°Are you sure you know someone?¡± Amelia shook her head at my question. And she didn¡¯t explain further, saying it was just a coincidence . He has a knack for it. Anyway, after that, I passed the time by enduring in the cave until the labyrinth was closed. We had intermittent conversations, but there was a part that left a deep impression on me. ¡°I will take responsibility for finding the way back, so don¡¯t do anything conspicuous if possible. Because it can make things irreversible.¡± ¡°Irreversible things?¡± ¡°I heard this from a wizard by chance. If it is possible to go back to the past, they say that even the slightest change could lead to the destruction of the country.¡± It seemed like he was talking about the butterfly effect. ¡®¡­¡­ Wait a minute, what happens when Bjorn of this era dies?¡¯ Suddenly, I had a thought. It was 20 years ago, so Bjorn will still exist at this time. He must be at the age of just munching on a baby bottle. But if that child dies, what will happen to me? ¡®¡­ .Maybe I¡¯m in a very dangerous situation.¡¯ Once we get back to the city, I think it would be better to keep quiet and watch the situation for the time being, as Amelia advised . After saying that, Amelia thought about it again. Time passed like that. Some of the clan members who were wandering around looking for the missing companions on the island passed by, but thanks to Amelia¡¯s camouflage in front of them, they managed to get past without being noticed. And finally. [00: 00] The time of the clock was clicked and moved. It means that the labyrinth was closed. came back. I blankly looked up at the sky and smiled . The gray sky of Lapdonia as usual . It¡¯s so much work that it¡¯s more awkward to be peaceful like this. Slowly, I started to realize, ¡®¡­¡­This is really the world 20 years ago.¡¯ You will have to live here for a while. Chapter 285 Episode 285 Cause and Effect (1) The sea with strong waves. ¡°Bjorn! Is Bjorn still there?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s time to come soon¡­¡­¡± Arua Raven stared at one place with the ¡®coordinate transmitter¡¯ tightly held in his hand. Like everyone on board this ship right now, an inexplicable feeling of anxiety was rising. Bjorn Yandel. Their leader, a barbarian left alone in front of a level 3 monster to buy time to escape. ¡°Something must be wrong. I have to go get it!¡± ¡°No! Didn¡¯t you listen to Mr. Yandel? You told me not to come near you.¡± ¡°He always says that and does whatever he wants! That¡¯s it. I¡¯ll just do whatever I want now!¡± ¡°But how are you going? Mr. Yandel is fighting over there under the sea!¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Misha blurted out. Raven, who had raised his voice emotionally, chewed his lips and opened his mouth a little generously. ¡°Watch it. Mr. Yandel will surely come back intact.¡± ¡°Sorry for shouting.¡± ¡°No. I feel the same way.¡± ¡°Are you feeling the same way?¡± To Misha¡¯s question, Raven answered with a moment¡¯s gap. ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s a colleague.¡± ¡°Oh yeah¡­ that¡¯s right.¡± There was an awkward silence after that. All the while, the eyes of everyone on the boat stayed at the end of the road they had passed. That was when about 5 more minutes had passed. The ship that had dropped anchor and was anchored on the sea rocked greatly. ¡°The radish is draining!¡± As if there was a flood, the rising sea level was lowering in real time. ¡°What, what? Bjorn is still there? Could it be¡­ that he failed?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so! If Stormgus was alive, there would be another storm!¡± ¡°Well then¡­¡± ¡°Yes! Mr. Yandel killed Stormgus!¡± Raven shouted out in joy, and so did Misha. ¡°Ah, you crazy barbarian!! You said you were just holding on, what the hell were you doing down there!¡± Contrary to what he said, Misha¡¯s face was filled with only bright relief. ¡°Patsuran-san, turn the boat quickly!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Raven hurriedly turned the boat around and headed for the island. That was when Flash-! A white light shimmered and disappeared on the surface of the water like thunder from under the sea. ¡°What was the bar just like?¡± ¡°Ho, I¡¯m sure there¡¯s something wrong¡­?¡± The eyes of the entire party, including the priestess, focused on Raven. ¡­¡­It¡¯s not like you know everything just because you¡¯re a wizard. ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡­¡­.¡± Where was the labyrinth like that? There are more things we don¡¯t know than what we know. In the first place, this was the first time I had even seen Stormgush in person. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Within time, the water level went down and gradually appeared from the center of the island, which was the most elevated area. But the person he was looking for was nowhere to be found. ¡°Where did you disappear to? What are these devices here?¡± The only thing left in the center of the island is the woman named Amelia and Bjorn¡¯s equipment. ¡°There¡¯s a nail here. Seeing that the rope is also tangled up, it¡¯s clear that the old man was here a while ago¡­ ¡± ¡°Then wait a minute, what is the equipment¡­? What is the equipment? There must be no reason to take off the equipment¡­¡± A scene full of contradictions. ¡°¡­Let¡¯s search the surroundings first. If it had been swept away by the water, it wouldn¡¯t have gone far.¡± Raven¡¯s mind was complicated as well, but he gave the instructions as calmly as possible. Didn¡¯t Bjorn also tell you before? When he¡¯s not around, you have to be the leader. ¡°Here! More equipment! It¡¯s the necklace Bjorn was wearing!¡± ¡°W Here¡¯s your underwear!¡± After that, the group scattered and started searching. In the meantime, the water level continued to drop, and the island returned to its original state. But¡­ ¡°why¡­why is it nowhere to be found?¡± Even after searching all over the island, Bjorn could not be found. What the hell happened here? I don¡¯t know anything right now, but Raven said firmly. ¡°I wonder if Yandel is¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Urikfried, don¡¯t say anything strange. I¡¯m sure that person will be alive.¡± To spit out positive words even if there is no basis. Yes, the barbarian said that is what a leader is supposed to do. So¡­ ¡°From the circumstances, it¡¯s clear that the two of us defeated Stormgush. We had the spirit to drive in nails to keep from being washed away. It may have been pushed down. Let¡¯s go around and look for it.¡± Afterwards, Raven took Patzran¡¯s boat and searched all the nearby islands. In the process, there was a lot of speculation and sometimes quarrels. But not everyone gave up hope. Time passed like that¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯ll meet you in the city.¡± In the end, the labyrinth was closed without finding Bjorn. Shaaaaaa-! The light of the labyrinth announcing the return. After returning to the city, Raven looked at the secluded dimension plaza and found a barbarian. No one was immediately visible. I went to the checkpoint to see if I had moved before I found it, but it was the same here. ¡°Bjorn? Was he in the plaza? The staff said there weren¡¯t any explorers who passed earlier.¡± ¡°¡­¡­I couldn¡¯t find it in the plaza.¡± Raven waited tirelessly with his colleagues who had arrived at the checkpoint first. But even when the explorers all passed the checkpoint and left the plaza empty. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Bjorn did not appear. Despite the fact that they should have been able to meet here if they were still alive, no matter where they were in the labyrinth. ¡°Hey¡­ Now it¡¯s almost time to close the checkpoint.¡± I didn¡¯t show up until the staff started to notice. It meant only one thing. However, no one could easily put those words into their mouths. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± It was the time when such a heavy silence fell. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Einar, his only kinsman and warrior, uttered a short chant. ¡°Yes, Bjorn is dead.¡± It was time to face reality. *** There is a saying that even mountains and rivers change in 10 years. But at least not here. Even if the rivers and mountains change, it would have changed twice, but this city has not changed much. Like the street in front of this checkpoint where I am now. ¡°Dad! Here! Here!¡± ¡°Ramirion, I¡¯m glad you came back safely this time. Come on, go home. I¡¯ve prepared something you like.¡± Acquaintances or family members of the explorers who filled the checkpoint. Even the buildings around it haven¡¯t changed much. There is only a slight difference in the signs hanging on the first floor of the building. ¡®Originally there was a bar there, not a general store.¡¯ It was a time when the difference between the past and the present was a bit strange, so I looked around to see if there was anything else. A woman clung to the side. It was Amelia. ¡°Oh come.¡± ¡°I made you wait. Were there any problems during the inspection?¡± ¡°As you said, I handed over my ID and exchanged magic stones.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s good. Then let¡¯s move on.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°First of all, from the clothing store.¡± After meeting Amelia, I went to a nearby clothing store to buy clothes. And I got a lodging in District 7, which was my usual living area. ¡°After washing, come to my room. Let¡¯s talk for a while.¡± First, I went into the bathroom, wiped myself off, put on my new clothes, and headed to Amelia¡¯s room. Fortunately, the door opened right after I washed everything. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± I asked as I sat down on the bed, and Amelia wiped her hair and sat down on a chair at the table across from me. ¡°I have one thing to check for you.¡± ¡°Try it.¡± ¡°Are you¡­ thinking of going back?¡± I was wondering what you were asking. What are you talking about? ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll go back no matter what.¡± ¡°Hmm, is that so?¡± ¡°Did you really think I would want to stay?¡± ¡°I thought that might be the case. You must have realized that you have now returned to the past. ¡°What does that have to do with it?¡± ¡°¡­¡­This is 20 years ago. I don¡¯t know about you, but if you take advantage of this time difference, you might live a much more comfortable life than before.¡± ¡± I see. ¡± Barbarian, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re feeling it yet, but the opportunity you have now is¡ª¡± Amelia cut off before it got any longer . ¡± No. ¡± If I stay here, it¡¯s just a penalty that my equipment, barely earned aristocratic status, and all of my precious colleagues I¡¯ve worked hard to raise are all gone back to nothing. As for me, there¡¯s no reason to stay . So don¡¯t say any more about this part. If it wasn¡¯t for you in the first place, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten involved in this.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry about that part .¡± I apologized for being late . there is a separate If you were planning on staying here, I wouldn¡¯t tell you.¡± Somehow, I felt full of scrutiny. ¡°Stop looking around and tell me in your heart.¡± ¡°I want you to help me while I¡¯m staying in the past.¡± I¡¯ve never answered properly, so now please help me¡­¡­. Isn¡¯t this looking at me a bit too much? ¡°So what do I get?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you go back.¡± You mean help?¡± ¡°¡­There is one way to do it.¡± ¡°Tell me .¡± But¡­ ¡°Use the record fragment stone once more.¡± Amelia meekly told me what the method was, but I didn¡¯t understand it right away. ¡°The record fragment stone? It must have disappeared when I came here¡­¡­¡± I hesitated in the middle of spitting out my question. ¡°Ah¡­¡­.¡± It must not have disappeared at all. This is the world 20 years ago. ¡°Yes, I am The writing is gone, but there is still one more left. At this time, the lord of the castle of Noark must be keeping it.¡± I suddenly thought of the Genesis Noble Phantasm. According to this theory, doesn¡¯t it mean that the ¡®Genesis Noble Phantasm¡¯, the key item stolen from the last floor in the present time, also exists ? How is it going? Is there a way to clear it?¡¯ There was such curiosity, but it was quickly dismissed. First of all, even if you only care about going back to the original time zone, it¡¯s not enough¡­ Given that Amelia and I went through a time shift and were dropped on Farune Island, the opposite is likely to be the case. It¡¯s impossible to go back from here. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Oh, my thoughts suddenly went elsewhere. When I came to my senses, Amelia had stopped talking and was staring at me. Poor Barbarian might not be able to concentrate. ¡°I can hear you, so tell me.¡± ¡°¡­¡­The rest will be done after hearing your answer.¡± Ha, it comes out like this, right? At first I thought it was cheesy, but there was only one answer I could give. The plan to go back by rewriting the ¡®record fragment¡¯ sounded the most plausible¡­ In order to get the item, Amelia¡¯s help from Noark is essential. I don¡¯t even know where Seongju keeps it. ¡°Okay, so tell me. How can I help you?¡± After my consent was rejected, Amelia put on a slightly strange expression. He didn¡¯t seem happy just by looking at it. Or rather, should I say that he looks upset somewhere? ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ¡°¡­No. Because what he said couldn¡¯t be true.¡± ¡°Is that him?¡± He asked, but Amelia kept her mouth shut. And after a while, he calmed down and started talking slowly. It was quite a long story, and when it was over, I finally found out. A woman named Amelia Laneways. What was the past that I wanted to change so much. *** The next day when there was a long story. ¡°I may not be able to come because I am busy for a while. Amelia left the room completely. If you become a criminal, is there a shadowy scout who sneaks up on you and offers a helping hand and tries to recruit you as Noark? He said he was planning to contact them. Well, whether it¡¯s me or them, going to Noark is an urgent priority if we want to achieve our goals. ¡®I didn¡¯t know that I would go all the way to Noark.¡¯ Anyway, the period Amelia said was about three weeks. They say they stop by midway and tell you the progress, so if something changes in your plan, you can listen to it then. ¡®What should I do now?¡¯ My body itches from being left alone in my room. Maybe it¡¯s my curiosity as a gamer. Isn¡¯t this the world 20 years ago? ¡®Shall we take a look?¡¯ As soon as I had that thought, I put on my clothes and left the inn. Even though Amelia repeatedly told me not to get into trouble and just breathe¡­ ¡®Honestly, how can I put up with this?¡¯ Could there be something special? Chapter 286 Episode 286 Cause and Effect (2) There was no specific destination for this outing. I just wandered around wherever my feet were heading. ¡®Oh, there was a skewer shop over there 20 years ago.¡¯ I¡¯m not a fan of walking, but this time I enjoyed it quite a bit. Should I say it¡¯s like finding the wrong picture? When I see shops that are still open 20 years later, I am glad to see them even though I have never been to them. It was a time when I was wandering around like that. ¡°¡­¡­huh?¡± When did I get here? It¡¯s really scary that it¡¯s a habit. I blankly raised my head and looked at the beautiful exterior of the building in front of me. [Southern Rabighion Central Archives.] It¡¯s just what everyone calls a ¡®library¡¯, and it¡¯s also the place I¡¯ve visited the most in the world. ¡®Nothing has changed here from 20 years later.¡¯ I didn¡¯t hesitate to enter the library because I didn¡¯t have a lot of things to do right away. And¡­ ¡°Welcome. Welcome to visit.¡± As soon as I entered, I was greeted by the staff. To be honest, I was very embarrassed. ¡®what is this. This place isn¡¯t like this before.¡¯ The counters, which were empty when Ragnar was there, were all filled with staff. When I first came, there was only one librarian who was dozing. One of the many librarians approached me. ¡°Is this your first visit?¡± A female librarian who appears to be in her early to mid-teens. You look very young, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a full-time job. Is it like an alpha? But why are you so familiar? ¡°¡­¡­is this your first visit?¡± ¡°Ah uh¡­ that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Then, I will briefly guide you through the rules and methods for browsing.¡± After listening to the guidance of the staff, it was not only the number of librarians who had changed. The Administrative Wizard is only one of these many people. Even that, when a user said a keyword, he used magic to pull out the records of the stored books, and other general librarians guided him to the location. ¡°¡­Why do you use such troublesome methods?¡± ¡°yes¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it convenient to cast a spell on users and find them on their own?¡± To my question, the librarian answered with a bright smile, ¡®What the hell is this barbarian kid talking about?¡¯ ¡°Haha, you might be thinking that way. But I heard that magic used on others increases the consumption of mana several times.¡± ¡°Ah, the lack of wizards is the problem.¡± ¡°Yes. I hadn¡¯t even heard of such magic in the first place.¡± huh? what is this again Is there no such magic? The car librarian, who involuntarily tilted his head, muttered in a self-deprecating voice. ¡°There¡¯s no way the noble magic tower wizards can create magic for librarians like us, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Uh, is that so? I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll come back later.¡± ¡°No. Then take a look around and if there is a book or field you would like to read, please feel free to contact us.¡± After the conversation was over, the librarian returned to his seat and sat down. But perhaps thanks to that, when we were standing and talking, the name tag, which was not visible from an angle, caught my eye. [Apprentice librarian ¨C Shabin Emour] Ha, somehow the face seems familiar. it was him He seems to have worked here before he became an adult and got a job at an administrative agency¡­ ¡®This is so amazing.¡¯ I had a sudden thought. If it were now, you could hear the short tongue of Misha¡¯s childhood ¡­ Anyway, that¡¯s not what¡¯s important. To be able to see my acquaintances¡¯ green and green mite days if I wanted to? Interesting, but what does it matter? ¡®Dwalkie too¡­ I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be alive here.¡¯ Lyall Warb Dwalkie. Wizard, probably one of my sore fingers for the rest of my life. ¡®If it is possible to change the future¡­¡¯ Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to prevent Dwalki from dying as I do here? As soon as I thought that, an electric current went through my body. Not a description, really. support position. what is this. who got the electricity A stinging sensation bloomed at my feet, and when I looked down, there was a kid looking up at me with disrespectful eyes. I spoke generously like an adult barbarian. ¡°What kind of dog are you doing?¡± The kid answered my question. ¡°I am a wizard.¡± It was absurd. Yes, I¡¯m a wizard, so what? So did you know that I would cringe in fear? ¡°Human kid, you don¡¯t know because you¡¯re young, but even a wizard dies when his neck is broken.¡± Since arguing sincerely with a six or seven-year-old little wizard was laughable, I just gave him sincere advice. But would you not like it? ¡°Okay, get out of the way. I can¡¯t pass because of you.¡± The little wizard glared at me with helpless eyes. Thanks to this, I was able to understand the reason for the earthquake. ¡®Hey, did you get an electric shock just because you blocked the road?¡¯ I barely endured it, remembering Amelia¡¯s words not to get into trouble, saying that I can¡¯t help but be a really upset kid. ¡°Yes, go ahead, kid.¡± ¡°What do you do when you grow up and can¡¯t even use magic?¡± ¡°What? You want to see the magic that breaks your neck?¡± As soon as I opened the road to the side, the kid snorted so that everyone could hear it and disappeared. ¡°¡­ barbaric.¡± Yes, no blow to the savage. ¡®Tsk tsk Are all the kids like that 20 years ago? It wasn¡¯t like this when we were together¡­¡­. What is the world going to be like?¡¯ After that, I took a quick look around the library. And without taking out the book, I sat down in any empty seat. I had something to organize my thoughts on. ¡®As expected, it would be a waste to just throw away this opportunity.¡¯ 20 years time difference. It occurred to me that it would be a loss to just go back to the original time zone, as Amelia had said ¡®opportunity¡¯. ¡®I can¡¯t invest much because I only have three weeks to stay on the ground, but¡­¡¯ I organized what I could do during that time. A few things came to mind. ¡®First, look at the world.¡¯ The Noble Phantasm is stolen 20 years later. I can¡¯t stop it, and it¡¯s virtually impossible to steal it in advance and bury it in the ground. I don¡¯t even know where it was hidden in the Holy Land. But¡­ ¡®A warning would be possible.¡¯ So, the first thing to do was decided. 1. On March 1, 153, Gaebyeok, write a letter from an unknown sender saying that someone who steals the Noble Phantasm is coming. Of course, it is unclear whether this will change the future. However, it does not require much effort, so there is nothing to lose. In that sense, I decided to write about the Holy Relic War as well. In fact, that¡¯s the primary cause of the decline of the barbarians. ¡®¡­¡­It would be nice if the power was as big as this world.¡¯ I didn¡¯t look around the city for a long time 20 years ago, but the most noticeable change was the percentage of barbarians. Barbarians were seen quite a lot wherever they went. Maybe this was normal in the past. As the Holy Relic War broke out, the population decreased, and the Mage Tower announced that our hearts were valuable as magic materials, and reached this point. ¡®The magic tower¡­ how can I not stop it?¡¯ Well, I decided to think about this a bit more. I don¡¯t have anything in mind right now. Next at this point. 2. Create a situation where Dwalkie will not die. In this case, two approaches come to mind. In the past, they intervened and guided him not to be an explorer ¡­¡­. ¡®Dragon killer kills him.¡¯ The former has many variables, but the latter is more certain than any other means. It¡¯s also an action that will benefit the world a little more. It is full of advantages in many ways. But the problem is¡­¡­. ¡®I¡¯m not even sure if that bastard is in Noark.¡¯ According to known history, it first appeared about 10 years after it stole the dragon slayer sword and ran away. It is said that he made his Orcules debut by single-handedly terrorizing the sanctuary of the fairies that was destroyed in the holy relic war. Unfortunately, nothing is known about his previous whereabouts. ¡®Then it would be good to meet Dwalki first.¡¯ Therefore, it was decided to proceed with this issue ¡®inducing Dwalkies not to become explorers¡¯. There are a lot of variables, but it was a worthwhile attempt. Didn¡¯t I even know where Dwalki might be staying at this time? ¡®If I go there and say bad things about how difficult and dirty it is to be an explorer, I¡¯m sure the perception will be bad.¡¯ Okay then, let¡¯s do this like this¡­ ¡®next time¡­¡¯ It was the car that kept thinking like that. Support Jijik-! I heard the sound of electricity somewhere. Fortunately, this time it wasn¡¯t from my own body. ¡°Oops!¡± As soon as I turned my head in the direction of the sound, I saw a man screaming after being electrocuted. ¡°Get out of the way and don¡¯t block the road.¡± The little boy recited the same lines he spat to me earlier. Unfortunately, the results were different than before. How many adults in the world are as kind and generous as I am? Jab-! The man slapped the little boy on the cheek without mercy. Although it was a flimsy physique unique to anchovies, it was still difficult for a six or seven-year-old boy to withstand the strength of a full-fledged adult man. ¡°Birhe te¡­¡­.¡± The little boy who had been beaten and flew quickly stood up and chanted magic, but the terrorized man did not give him a chance to do so. Poo-! A merciless kick directed at the tiny body. ¡°¡­¡­Shouldn¡¯t it be dried?¡± ¡°Librarian! Let¡¯s call the librarian.¡± The eyes of the people around him gathered, but no one stepped forward. Ha, that¡¯s why these guys only study. Please don¡¯t concentrate. ¡°Who made the noise?¡± I had no choice but to get up and head towards the commotion. And as if the anger doesn¡¯t go away, go up to the man who is constantly stamping his feet¡­ ¡°Be quiet in the library.¡± I tripped and tripped over. coo-! ¡°Mistress, what are you again!¡± The man who had his butt on the floor grinned and stood up. And he looked at me and raised his voice in annoyance. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get hurt¡­¡± He blurted out his words as soon as our eyes met. ¡°What if you don¡¯t want to get hurt?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The man did not answer my question. I wondered if he was going to use the first method of making people angry, but fortunately that wasn¡¯t the case. ¡°¡­¡­Just go on your way.¡± Secretly, Visil pretended to be strong with her eyes down. It was a bit ridiculous. I thought he was an egalitarian who did not discriminate between men and women of all ages like a barbarian because he mercilessly slapped a child on the cheek. ¡®I was just strong against the weak.¡¯ Well, it¡¯s because he¡¯s 100% wrong this time. ¡°Are you going to do this? Can¡¯t you see that people are reading books?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Sheep.¡± After we laid out a justification, Bishil clicked his tongue and turned around and disappeared. After the anger subsided, he seemed to realize that he was embarrassed. ¡°Can it happen?¡± ¡± ¡­¡­Never mind.¡± If you¡¯re going to say that, you should do it after you¡¯re a few years older and have lost at least some breast weight. ¡°Aww.¡± I sighed and lifted the child who was curled up like a shrimp to stand up. Then I asked, ¡°Mom, by any chance . Is there no?¡± ¡± There is.¡± Huh? Yes ? ¡± No ? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­I am at home .¡± If you¡¯re going to come to a place like this, go with me.¡± ¡°¡­I can do it alone.¡± ¡°Is that why you were beaten like that?¡± Like a barbarian, I stabbed the sore spot straight away, and the kid frowned ¡°¡­ ¡­I could have won.¡± ¡°I see.¡± This is why I hate children. They are so stubborn about subjects that are far from rational thinking . If you¡¯re going to fight again, go over there and do it where I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s not a fight. The one who blocked the road in the first place was at fault.¡± What else did he say ? You have to tell me to move out of the way first.¡± ¡°I did. Both to you and to that man. But you ignored them both.¡± Huh? Really? I really didn¡¯t know¡­ ¡°So I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say thank you . ¡± ¡± Okay, so go.¡± I waved my hand, and the little boy took a deep breath as if he was so upset about it, then turned around and disappeared. An employee came running from afar after that. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t say anything, and instead of me The employee who was informed of the situation by the staff thanked me and then disappeared. Thank you.¡± This is the end of the brief happening. When I sat down again and thought about it . Hey, what are you doing?¡± ¡°You read books?¡± ¡°Why are you reading here?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you read here?¡± Ha really¡­¡­. Exercising the patience of an adult, I moved to my seat. But what could this be? Slowly. Within a few minutes, a chair was pulled to the opposite seat diagonally again. ¡°Why did you follow me?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t follow me?¡± ¡°Follow me .¡± You¡¯re here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± According to my numerous volunteer experiences, I must have bought this kid¡¯s attention. ¡®At times like this, indifference is the medicine.¡¯ If you don¡¯t respond, you¡¯ll lose interest and fall off on your own. I cut off my interest and continued thinking. But this damn kid didn¡¯t know the line. ¡°Why don¡¯t you open the book?¡± ¡± ¡­ .¡± ¡°Are you unable to read?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡± Shall I tell you?¡± Oh, you must be really crazy . .¡± ¡°No, what¡¯s not¡ª¡± ¡°Arua Raven.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Huh?¡± I stood in a daze. I doubted my ears for an instant, but my ears weren¡¯t wrong. ¡°Arua Raven is my name. ¡± ¡­..No, really? *** Blue eyes and sparkling blonde hair. Short body shape and the fact that the race is human. That was the only commonality I could find right away, but when I looked closely, I saw ¡®Arua Raven¡¯. But, Shabin Like Emour, it was difficult to be certain. There is such a big difference between being six or seven years old and being in your mid- to late teens. So I asked again to confirm, ¡°Is this Arua? Isn¡¯t it like Aruna Aruru Aruberos?¡± ¡°What are those strange names? My name is Aruya. So, be sensitive S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. about that. Anyway, in 20 years , there will be no more kids who will call you ¡®Arua¡¯. ¡°So, how old are you?¡± ¡°Five.¡± He must have been tall for his age when he was young. Although he was surprised by the sudden meeting, he slowly started to get curious. ¡°What is that book? It looks like a book about magic, but it seems like he¡¯s learning it by himself, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the Mage Tower?¡± As I know the future of Arua as a member of the Mage Tower, I can¡¯t help but wonder. But he just clicked his tongue. ¡± Do you think anyone can enter the Mage Tower?¡± Uh, that¡¯s true, but¡­ ¡°My family is poor, so I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°So you ¡®re studying alone? ¡± ¡± ¡­That¡¯s right, right?¡± I nodded awkwardly and thought, what did I do when I was five? I¡¯m also quite precocious for my age, but I can¡¯t compare to him. At least I didn¡¯t worry about my ¡®future¡¯ at the time. Well, it¡¯s big that I didn¡¯t have the time to do that because it was life and death. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go. ¡± uh? All of a sudden?¡± ¡°It¡¯s time for mom to get off work. I¡¯ll get mad if she finds out she went to the library.¡± ¡± Well, she¡¯ll be worried if she goes out secretly like this.¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s a little different from that .¡± I put the book on the return table and left coolly without looking back without any commitment . It may not be a big deal, but I can see that Raven¡¯s expression was strangely dark when he said that. ¡®Is there something wrong with my family?¡¯ Come to think of it, he had never talked about his family in front of us. It was the first time I knew that he was from the common people. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± I¡¯m curious about this? Chapter 287 Episode 287 Cause and Effect (3) After Raven left the library, I wanted to follow him to find out where the house was, but I gave up. Because that wouldn¡¯t be polite between colleagues. The reason I haven¡¯t mentioned my family situation until now is probably because I didn¡¯t want to tell the story. If you¡¯re really curious, it¡¯s better to go back later and ask yourself. ¡®¡­¡­Then what should I do now?¡¯ I continued to organize the plans I had been doing since Raven left, but I couldn¡¯t concentrate, so I just left. And while I was rolling around on the bed after having eaten roughly, Amelia, who had gone out earlier, returned. ¡°¡­Have you been doing that all day?¡± ¡°however?¡± You said you were alone at home? As I stared at him with those eyes, Amelia shook her head and tossed the heavy pouch. ¡°Now take it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­money?¡± ¡°This is the price of selling the equipment and items the looters had. It was divided exactly in half, so go out to the city tomorrow and start with the equipment you will use in the future.¡± ¡°Oh that¡¯s a lot?¡± ¡°There are not many blacksmiths in Noark, so it¡¯s difficult to get new equipment, so don¡¯t use it for strict things and use it only where it¡¯s absolutely necessary.¡± That¡¯s nagging. ¡°What have you been doing? Is it going well?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still a work in progress.¡± Amelia said that she would inform me again when there were results, but she disappeared somewhere saying she had something to do. Did you stop by for a while to give money in the first place? ¡®Tomorrow I¡¯m going to go grill some meat.¡¯ After dawn, I went out early and headed to Commelby, a commercial district called ¡®Free Market¡¯. And I asked for some equipment to be custom-made at the blacksmith I used to use often. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They say it will take about three weeks¡­ ¡®Business here was good even 20 years ago.¡¯ what do you understand There are not many places in Commelby that handle high-tier equipment with good cost-effectiveness like this one. ¡®While I¡¯m here, I¡¯m going to take a look around here.¡¯ After that, there was nothing to do, so I wandered around and enjoyed sightseeing. Stop by the Central Exchange to check prices, ask explorers around, and visit restaurants 20 years ago. I played thriftly until right after the last train, and at night, I went back to the lodging, had a drink, and went to sleep. And the next morning on the 3rd day. ¡®I¡¯m shaking afterward.¡¯ visited the Holy Land. It was the first time I¡¯d seen him, so I was worried that someone would talk to me, but¡­ ¡®Is it because of the large population? The holy map has a completely different atmosphere from 20 years later.¡¯ Fortunately, there was nothing to worry about. It was different in many ways from our generation, who had to memorize names, faces, and motives for up to a year. ¡®Okay, let¡¯s just leave the letter and run away.¡¯ Soon after, I was hanging around near the chief¡¯s tent, and while the chief was away, I put in the letter I had written the day before and left the holy ground. Then he visited the Church of Leatlas. Coincidentally, there was a notice about the request that was just right. The content is the repair of buildings under the Church. As a reward, it was a request that was practically a service activity with all public values. ¡°Received.¡± Since the start date of the request was 3 days later, I went out to the streets after submitting the application form today. First of all, today¡¯s work is over, but¡­ I moved to the library because I had plenty of time. And as I was quietly organizing my thoughts like yesterday, the chair across from me was pulled with a noise. drooling. yes you are here again ¡°Nice to meet you, Arua.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± He readily called out his name and greeted him, but Raven¡¯s expression was pouty. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you come yesterday?¡± No, it¡¯s like we were supposed to meet. He said it was time to go and left without looking back, saying he was the one who left. ¡°Okay, did you eat?¡± ¡°huh.¡± To my question, Raven replied that she ate a piece of bread she brought from home. what kind of meal is that ¡°Let¡¯s go out and grill some meat.¡± ¡°¡­¡­meat?¡± ¡°Do you hate it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯ve never eaten it.¡± Huo really makes you cry. ¡°Then you can try it today. What are you doing? Wake up quickly. Can¡¯t you study later?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, I¡¯m going to the store in front of you anyway.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t worry about anything.¡± Raven closed the book and got down from her chair, probably getting annoyed at being treated like a child. Then it moved one square to the side, a little farther away from me. ¡°Don¡¯t sympathize with me. I can buy meat later with my money and eat it.¡± The act of trying to buy something was very hurtful to his pride. damn it was my mistake For this type, there must be an approach that is suitable for this type. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry if you thought so.¡± As soon as I honestly expressed my apology, Raven got down from the chair again. And¡­ ¡°This is the first time an adult apologizes. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± I went back to my first seat and sat down. This is not even a one cat. ¡°I¡¯m going to read a book now, so don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Soon after, Raven said that in a clear voice and started to read the book for real. It was a bit ridiculous. When did I interrupt¡­ ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Anyway, with such a reasonable distance, time passed quietly. Took. Raven spoke again when I turned over the last chapter of the book I was reading. ¡°¡­¡­Are you an explorer?¡± Honestly, it was a question I wanted to come out when. Because the kids are crazy about this again. ¡°Yes, an explorer.¡± ¡°What grade is it?¡± ¡°5th grade¡­¡­ no, 6th grade.¡± I quickly corrected my words. In case you don¡¯t know, it is judged that it is correct to make all answers based on ¡®Nibelz Entze¡¯. ¡°Is it high?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just normal. Most of the explorers in the books you read here would have passed level 4.¡± ¡°Um, that¡¯s right.¡± Surprisingly, Raven didn¡¯t show an attitude of arguing or ignoring the low grade. just showing curiosity. ¡°Can you talk to me?¡± ¡°About the labyrinth?¡± ¡°huh.¡± Afterwards, as if I were playing with a child, I told stories about the things that happened in the labyrinth and the exaggerated stories of interesting events I had heard while living as an explorer. Oh, I left out the bad stories as much as possible. Because Raven is different from Dwalky. Cancer children should protect their innocence. ¡°It¡¯s interesting. Are all barbarians like you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not you, it¡¯s Nivelz Enze.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll call you by my full name from now on.¡± Contrary to the first impression that there are all these crazy kids, Raven was surprisingly well-intentioned. He was considerate and did not want to do to others what he did not like. There was only one deficiency. ¡°But why are you arguing with adults?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s not a fight.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way a smart kid like you wouldn¡¯t know that there¡¯s a better way than turning on the electricity right away.¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know about that.¡± What I felt during the conversation was that Raven had a great desire to be acknowledged. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone who doesn¡¯t have that kind of desire¡­¡­. This guy was several times worse than his peers. Perhaps the act of giving electricity to passers-by blocking the road was an expression of such a psychology. Anyone would like to show off being a wizard. I never got the reaction I was expecting. According to my experience, there is only one thought that comes to my mind when I am suddenly electrocuted. Did this crazy kid spin? ¡°Then I¡¯ll go now. Goodbye.¡± It was a bit earlier than yesterday, but Raven left the library as if running away from an awkward topic. So, I just went back to my house. And three days passed. *** The era of the past, 20 years ago. There were times when I was curious about that fact and wandered around the streets every day, but my interest soon died. Is it a logarithm just because it was 20 years ago? After all, it is the place where people live. So for the last 3 days, except for chatting with Raven in the library, I was mostly in the dorm. ¡®Oh come to think of it, I didn¡¯t tell you that I couldn¡¯t go today.¡¯ After meeting and talking every day for a few days, I became quite close with Raven. Not only did he tell the story of the labyrinth, but he himself brought up the story of the family first. ¡®¡­¡­It was unexpected.¡¯ Raven was a single parent family. It wasn¡¯t just that his father died, but that he had an affair and left the house a year ago? Oh, by the way, it is said that his father was also a wizard. Somehow, no matter how smart a child was, he wondered if it was possible to learn magic just by looking at the books in the library, but it was possible because his father had grasped all the basics. [Anyway, that¡¯s why my mom hates me learning magic. I also sold all the books I had at home. I think I¡¯m thinking of him.] The housekeeper came in without blinking, and Raven was bewildered, but said it was nothing special. It seemed to me that even that was part of the defense mechanism. If I pretend to be okay with others, it seems like it will be okay for me too. ¡®Ha, it¡¯s really going to collapse¡­¡¯ So recently, I have a new goal. The goal is to help Raven enter the Mage Tower. Well, even if it¡¯s not me, I¡¯ll be a member of the Magic Tower someday ¡­ Perhaps when she returned to the future, Raven might have become a greater wizard. Um, but then, will the first meeting be different? ¡®How different will it be if it changes?¡¯ It will just make the vampire battle a little easier, and even if it¡¯s not that, it doesn¡¯t matter. Because the past has already been twisted. He left a letter in the Holy Land. Not only that, but in three weeks, Amelia and Noark will go down to save the life of one person who should have died. ¡®If it¡¯s going to change anyway, it¡¯s better to induce us to change for the better.¡¯ Yes, in that sense¡­¡­. Took. Arriving at my destination, I took a deep breath at the entrance. ¡®Something is tense.¡¯ A nursery school affiliated with the Church of Leatlas. It is also the place where Dwalki spent his childhood. ¡°Ah Nibelz Enze, are you right?¡± ¡°right.¡± ¡°If you wait here for a while, the foreman will guide you on what to do today. Can I get you something to drink?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡± Soon after entering the orphanage, he said that he had come to do volunteer work, and then sat down and waited. While doing so, a tough-looking man came and led me and a few volunteers to the site. ¡°As you can see, the building is rather old, so there are quite a few places that are uncomfortable and dangerous for children to live with. Experienced and first-timers are well mixed and divided into groups, so let¡¯s all work hard today.¡± What I¡¯m going to do here for about a week from today is repair work on an old building. I felt a little bit strange. The last time I came here, it wasn¡¯t for repairs, it was for carrying luggage right before demolition. ¡°Hey Barbarian brother! The work in the morning is all over, so let¡¯s go get some rest!¡± Anyway, I did as I was told to do, and in the spare time I went to the vacant lot where the children were playing. ¡®¡­ Even at that time, I didn¡¯t have any friends.¡¯ Drinking water from a canteen, I naturally went to the shade and sat next to it. However, I couldn¡¯t remember the lines I had prepared to become close to naturally. I just remembered this guy¡¯s last moments. There were a lot of things I wanted to say when we met again someday. ¡± I¡¯ll keep it out of the way. Take a break¡­¡­.¡± Dwalki hesitated and raised his body, as if my staring stare was uncomfortable. Only then did he come to his senses. Let¡¯s get sentimental later and do what we need to do now. ¡°Sit down. ¡± ¡°Yes, four!¡± ¡°¡­¡­You can speak comfortably. Because I don¡¯t catch and eat it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± At my words, Dwalki sat down again, but he was busy looking at me with an uncomfortable expression as if he was sitting on a cushion of thorns . ¡°What ¡®s your name?¡± ¡°Riole.¡± ¡°Last name?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Nibelz Enze. 6th grade explorer.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡­¡± Huh, it seems like he¡¯s harassing you. Don¡¯t you like it when people who look like normal explorers come? Yes, like these kids. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s a barbarian!¡± ¡°Is this a tattoo? It didn¡¯t hurt when I sat down on the floor, and the children who were playing came up to me with curiosity. And when I revealed that I was an explorer, they begged me to tell them about the labyrinth . But seeing what¡¯s left of it, it seems like he¡¯s curious too.¡¯ Dwalkie was looking at me from afar, as if she wanted to hear the story of the labyrinth. Therefore, I began to open the story in earnest. Oh, of course, it was a different version from the story full of dreams and innocence I told Raven. ¡°Goblin! Have you ever caught a goblin?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve killed a cancer. After crushing the eyeball like this with my hand, I hit this place with my fist like this. The skull was quite hard, so I had to hit it three times.¡± ¡°Wow¡­¡± ¡°It reminds me of stepping on a trap all of a sudden. At that time, I thought it was really crazy. I couldn¡¯t even use one leg at all because my muscles and tendons were torn. I couldn¡¯t even walk properly, so I crawled in the dark for hours looking for someone to rescue me.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°Yes. It was a difficult experience to think back on. Whether the bone protruded on the side of the shin and how painful it was every time the bone touched the floor. In the middle, the goblin paralysis poison was also released, so I thought I was really crazy. I didn¡¯t know at the time, but when I looked later, I saw that one of the molars was missing.¡± ¡°¡­Eh?¡± Perhaps they weren¡¯t expecting such a realistic story. As the story went on, the children¡¯s faces darkened . ¡°Oh and one more thing. People usually think that a monster turns into a magic stone as soon as it dies, but that is an illusion. He stares at me for about three seconds while pouring out his brain water through his nose and ear holes. Just with that look in his eyes.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it fun just talking about monsters? Then let¡¯s talk about people this time. Among the people I know, I¡¯ve met a predator who wears people¡¯s ears like necklaces¡­¡± ¡°¡­ Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaang!¡± A little girl who was trembling in front of the front ran out crying. .. or not, I continued, ¡°This doesn¡¯t look good, does it? Then this time I¡¯ll tell you about the first time my arm was ripped off.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this too bad? Then¡­ well, I guess I¡¯ll have to tell you the story the guild tried to frame me for and kill me.¡± ¡± Hey¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Is there anything else like that?¡± When I was about to start, a child trembled and asked me, and I nodded without hesitation, ¡°Then what do you want? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve been hearing about, but terrible things like this happen every day during exploration.¡± This was the only untrue truth. Although you laughed at that moment, saying that it was good to be an explorer. It must have been terrible. ¡°Yes, so. ¡­¡­¡± I pointed at Dwalkie and said, ¡°You guys don¡¯t do that, okay?¡± Chapter 288 Episode 288 Cause and Effect (4) The week-long work schedule for building repairs went by quickly. There were no incidents like this. Even though I¡¯m engrossed in my work without looking away, when it¡¯s time for a break, all I can say is how hard it is to be an explorer in front of the kids. Even that was skipped from the 3rd day. Now that I¡¯m resting, the children won¡¯t come even if I sit under the shade. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± So during breaks, it became a daily routine to sit quietly under the shade with Dwalki. Oh sure, we chatted occasionally. ¡°Why did you come here?¡± ¡°¡­¡­I told the director that my parents couldn¡¯t afford to raise me.¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°But compared to the other kids, I¡¯m better. I¡¯ll pick you up from home in a little while¡­¡± ¡± ¡­¡­Did you say that in front of the other kids?¡± ¡°What about that?¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hey, I think I know why I don¡¯t have any friends here. I let out a sigh, and Dwalki came up with some kind of excuse. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Anyway¡­ I¡¯m not going to be there for that long. My parents are merchants. It¡¯s a bit difficult right now¡­¡± As soon as I heard it, I was overcome with bitterness. Yes, I know the circumstances of this guy. As soon as Dwalki was born, the current baron enrolled him in a collateral family, where he irresponsibly left him here. ¡®Later, after her birth mother found out about it and told the baron, she went into the Dwalki family¡¯s annex and lived together¡­¡¯ For reference, she had lived there for over ten years and had hardly seen her adoptive father or mother. However, the financial support was quite good, so I was able to continue my life without lacking, such as learning magic. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. Eat beef jerky here. Eat well when you¡¯re young to grow tall.¡± ¡°Ah yes¡­ thank you.¡± The break ended soon after the two of them sat down and munched on beef jerky. ¡°Uh¡­ is today the last day?¡± ¡°Yes, the repair work is now finished. Now, even if it rains, the ceiling won¡¯t leak.¡± ¡°¡­¡­thank you.¡± You¡¯re still polite. The other kids thought it was normal for the volunteers to come and fix the house. ¡°If you are grateful, never become an explorer.¡± ¡°Yes? Suddenly, what is that¡­¡± ¡°Okay, answer me.¡± ¡°Explorer. I can¡¯t do that¡­ I don¡¯t even want to.¡± The expression on the face of the little Dwalkie who replied was sincere. Well, if you¡¯ve heard that, then this is normal. If the other little ones are also explorers, they¡¯re in the middle of taking off their cranes, so there won¡¯t be anyone to blow the wind on. ¡­¡­Honestly, I¡¯m not relieved though. ¡®But since I can¡¯t stay here forever, I have no choice but to leave the rest to the sky.¡¯ ¡°Hey Enche! After you¡¯ve rested, come and help me with this!¡± ¡°Leol, then I¡¯ll be gone.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Yes. Goodbye.¡± Then I gave Dwalkie all the jerky and snacks in my bag and went back to the job site. I refrained from being a kid, but the barbarian said he had to give it to me, so what am I going to do? ¡°Thanks to you, today¡¯s schedule was finished quickly. Well then, everyone worked hard!¡± Anyway, after a few more hours of repair work, the foreman announced the end of the work. The end of a schedule that took a week or so. ¡°I¡¯m going to have a drink after today. Would you like to come too?¡± ¡°But am I an explorer?¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s okay, everyone knows that you¡¯re not a condescending person like the other explorers.¡± The class president asked me if I would like to attend the dinner, and after thinking about it for a while, I said yes. There¡¯s nothing else to do after that anyway. It¡¯s time to go to the library and Raven won¡¯t be there. ¡°The church has generously paid for your hard work, so don¡¯t worry and drink!¡± So we all went to a nearby pub and had a drink. But is it because it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve had a place like this with people who aren¡¯t explorers? ¡®It¡¯s a bit awkward.¡¯ I can¡¯t keep up with things like conversation topics. We talk about which smithy is of good quality and who from which clan is dating who. ¡°Hey¡­¡­¡± When I was alone, someone called from the side. So the name is¡­ ¡°Warb Emirn.¡± Oh yes. It was impressive that even though he had a small body, he carried heavy loads and participated in the work diligently without flinching. ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡± ¡°That¡­ I¡¯ve heard what you¡¯re saying to the kids.¡± Ah, for some reason, every time I talk, he looks at me from the side with a strange look. ¡°You mean the labyrinth?¡± ¡°yes.¡± At my question, Emirn nodded with a slightly embarrassed expression and asked cautiously. ¡°Is that¡­ is it really such a terrible place?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± ¡°Yes? But¡­¡± ¡°I said that in front of the kids because I didn¡¯t want any strange winds to come in. It must be a difficult place to hold on to with a half-hearted mindset.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± I told her a few things while I was away. Starting with the view from the 3rd floor that Dwalki particularly liked, the white snowy field and various mysteries seen in the wide forest ¡®Glacier Cave¡¯, and so on. As the conversation went on, I felt that the people around me became quiet before I knew it. Well, I¡¯m an adult and I like it without saying anything about it. ¡°It¡¯s snow¡­¡­ I¡¯ve never seen it before, so I can¡¯t imagine saying that.¡± ¡°Is it like cold sugar?¡± For them, who must have been confined within the castle walls all their lives, what happened in the labyrinth was like a story from another world. Just as I was unfamiliar with their stories, it would be rare for them to get along with explorers. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve heard a strange story.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to tell my son when I get back.¡± Of course, I didn¡¯t spend too long talking to myself. After talking roughly enough, the topic naturally returned to the story of their lives, and I spent time talking about what I could reasonably say. ¡®This isn¡¯t bad either¡­¡­.¡¯ As time passed and the sun began to set, the dinner ended with one or two returning to their homes. It was the car that came out to go home like that. ¡°hey¡­¡­!¡± A woman followed and grabbed me. ¡°Ah Emirn. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I just want to ask you one question. Is that okay?¡± ¡°do it.¡± Emirn seemed to hesitate for a moment, then spoke in a voice that was somehow burdensome. ¡°You said earlier that Mr. Enche also has times when he¡¯s afraid, right?¡± ¡°It did.¡± ¡°Me too. There are times when your eyes go dark and you feel as if your heart will burst just thinking about it. How does Mr. Enche overcome such times?¡± This is a bit of a difficult question. Especially if the target is a person with whom he hadn¡¯t had a one-on-one relationship until a few days ago. But I decided not to think about it too deeply. Aren¡¯t you the one who already stood in front of me hoping for courage? ¡°As I said before, barbarians are not fearless beings.¡± Even more so for me, who was an ordinary office worker. But¡­ ¡°We just know. If you don¡¯t do what you¡¯re afraid of, there will be only the worst possible outcome.¡± ¡°The worst outcome¡­ yes, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s the same¡­¡± After that, there was an awkward silence. After giving her a moment to think, I asked her. ¡°Is this something you have to do?¡± ¡°yes.¡± His voice was small, but there was no hesitation. So I have only one more thing to say. ¡°Then do it.¡± A cheer that only a barbarian can do in this world. It took a while for the answer to come back. ¡°¡­Thank you for giving me courage. I¡¯ll try my best.¡± ¡°Really? I don¡¯t know what it is, but I hope it goes well.¡± ¡°Yes. And the story you told me earlier was really interesting.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m glad.¡± ¡°Especially the place called the sea. I¡¯ve only heard about it, but I think it¡¯s a very cool place. Maybe¡­ I¡¯ll never be able to go to something like that in my life.¡± I didn¡¯t add anything to her self-deprecating remarks. what would you say You can go if you like too? I know very well that these are words of deception. ¡°¡­¡­ I¡¯ll go now.¡± ¡°Oh yes. Go see.¡± After that, I exchanged greetings with Emirn once more and parted ways. But why? ¡®Wave Emirn¡­¡­.¡¯ I don¡¯t know why, but the name kept coming to my mind all the way back. *** When I came back from the party, smelling like alcohol, Amelia was in my room. ¡°I haven¡¯t been there since daytime. Where have you been?¡± ¡°Oh, I went to volunteer work for a while.¡± ¡°volunteer¡­¡­?¡± That facial expression. Did I say anything I couldn¡¯t? ¡°People should also know how to give.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Right.¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m glad you came. I didn¡¯t know, but I ran out of money, so give me some money and go.¡± ¡°Did I really spend all that money?¡± ¡°Ah, when I said I was going to buy equipment, there was nothing left.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Right.¡± Then Amelia rummaged around her waist and threw a pouch at me. It was pretty heavy. ¡®I won¡¯t have to worry about meat prices for a while.¡¯ ¡°It works well.¡± After expressing my gratitude, I let him know about some of the restaurants I visited 20 years ago. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m going to see the expression on my face. If I don¡¯t get to the point later, I think I¡¯ll get angry. ¡°Ah! But how¡¯s your business going? I heard you met the broker or something last time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still in the contact phase. Fortunately, it¡¯s going well as planned, so if there are no other incidents, we should be able to depart next week. Be prepared too.¡± ¡°I will.¡± As soon as the short main discussion was over, Amelia said she had something to do and left. ¡®I¡¯m leaving in a week¡­¡¯ After washing and changing clothes, I laid down on the bed and organized the things I had to do for the rest of my days in my head. There wasn¡¯t much to organize. ¡®Since it¡¯s leaving next week, Raven should finish it quickly as well.¡¯ I should be able to receive the ordered equipment sometime next week, and I think I¡¯ll just have to deal with Raven. Tomorrow I should go straight to the library. ¡®Is the important thing after going down to Noark?¡¯ Perhaps from then on, I will have to stay alert. How are we going to get down there and move on? I¡¯ve been planning with Amelia all this time¡­ but where is the world going as planned? ¡®after¡­¡­ It¡¯s done and I want to go back quickly.¡¯ With this and that wish in my head, the thoughts gradually came to me. *** The place is a two-story rented house that I found together with Misha. There, I was laughing and chatting with my colleagues. I didn¡¯t know it at first, but I quickly realized it. ¡®It¡¯s a dream.¡¯ The reason I was sure was the mirror. After laughing and chatting, I looked to the side and saw that it was not Bjorn but Lee Han-soo in the mirror. Something that could never happen in real life. The moment I noticed, the background was crushed and the space changed. [What are you doing, Bjorn? Let¡¯s go!] This time it was in a labyrinth. As usual, he was climbing the floor and exploring. But this time too, I was Lee Han-soo, not Bjorn. The shield was heavy, and the level of my eyes looking at the monster changed, so I was looking up at it. Is that why? [Why can¡¯t that be prevented!] I kept making mistakes and hurt my colleagues. At first it was only injured, but in the end someone died. [If it weren¡¯t for you¡­] It was Dwalky. Only then did I realize again that this was a dream, and the background swirled again. It was a familiar place again. A quiet room reminiscent of a medieval aristocrat¡¯s office. ¡°What is the round table this time?¡± At first, I laughed and moved on, but soon I felt a sense of incongruity. ¡®It¡¯s a little different¡­?¡¯ The structure and atmosphere of the rooms are similar. However, there are no costumes, ornaments, and masks that should fill one wall. Well, it could be because it¡¯s a dream, so the details are lacking¡­ ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s too realistic for that.¡± I blankly opened and closed my hands, repeating. Every time I applied strength to my hand, I could clearly feel the movement of my muscles. Even the flow of thought was natural. smart. The sound and texture when you hit the wall. Everything was indistinguishable from reality. Seruk. Realizing this, I immediately checked the full-length mirror placed on one side. As expected, Lee Han-soo, not Bjorn, was standing there. If so, how did this happen? Let¡¯s think about it under the assumption that it¡¯s not a dream. Surprisingly, a reasonable guess came out quickly. ¡®Ah¡­ Today is the day the community opens.¡¯ I was summoned while I was sleeping. If so, this would be an explanation. The same is true for the way the community communicates through computers is different from the community 20 years later. Considering that it was in the early days, it is understandable. Maybe if you open that door and go out, you might see the GM with a surprised expression on his face. But¡­¡­. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I suddenly remembered the conversation I had with Baekho Lee. [An evil spirit has existed in this city since a hundred years ago. In terms of Earth, it was more than 20 years ago. So, who are they? [The correct answer is those from another dimension!] Evil spirits summoned from another dimension. Compared to the people from Earth, they were few, but all of them possessed unique powers. Did one of them create this space and the GM we know inherited it? ¡®No way¡­¡­¡¯ One possibility that could happen enough. It was at this moment that the possibility passed through my mind. smart. someone knocked on the doo Chapter 289 Episode 289 Big Game (1) There was no second knock. As if the first knock was just a reminder, the door opened right away without even asking for permission. profit. It was an old man who entered. He had thick gray hair and wrinkled skin. However, I couldn¡¯t get the feeling of weakness peculiar to the elderly. There was no shaking in the gait, and the waist was straight with no bends. And above all¡­ ¡°Hmm.¡± atmosphere. Even without words, the disparate temperament that flows naturally from the body¡¯s movements and eyes speaks. This old man is dangerous. ¡°Judging by the outfit, he must be from Earth.¡± Soon, the old man glanced at me and muttered briefly. ¡°How did you get in here?¡± In an instant, his hair went white. What should I answer? Looking at the clothes over there, it seems that the demons of the other world are certain. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± For now, he chose silence. Rather than opening his mouth hastily, he decided to try to understand the situation at least a little by inducing the other side to speak first. Well, maybe¡­ ¡°Amazing. Three rank 3 essences already. It¡¯s been a little over a year since you guys were called here.¡± This old man was reading information about me even though I didn¡¯t say a word. Nimiral, where the hell do you get those abilities? ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been curious. How did you get in, so let me tell you this. Who the hell are you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Are you going to keep looking like that?¡± I would be wary of a visit from a stranger who had never been invited, but the old man rather encouraged me with a friendly voice. ¡®What do you say after?¡¯ Just tell me you¡¯re from the future? Suddenly, I thought about it, but I ended up just thinking about it. I don¡¯t know anything about the other person right now, so it¡¯s not wise to reveal my information. So¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll ask questions first.¡± ¡°Oh, then, will you answer my questions?¡± ¡°To some extent.¡± Taking advantage of the opponent¡¯s curiosity, he seized the initiative. As confused as I am, the author must also be curious about who I am. Use this to get as much information as possible. ¡°Try it.¡± Soon after the old man¡¯s permission fell, I first asked this question. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Heh heh, it¡¯s a name¡­¡± The old man laughed as if it was a question that lost steam, but to me names are very important. Because I have the advantage of coming from 20 years in the future. Even if the name is unknown now, it may be in the future. If you do well, it is possible to find out what kind of life this person will lead from the name alone. ¡°Seeing that you are trying to start with Tongseongmyeong, you must be a friend who knows quite a bit about etiquette.¡± Soon, the old man laughed. And¡­ ¡°I¡ª¡± I was just about to open my mouth. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The old man frowned and kept his mouth shut. However, it was only for a moment that his expression distorted. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m out of work, so I guess we¡¯ll have to resume this conversation later.¡± The old man, who spoke in a dignified tone, stopped the conversation, and made an unexpected proposal. ¡°But it would be rude to leave it here. Hmm, what should I do¡­ Do you want to go with me?¡± S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After thinking about it for a while, I replied that I would. What am I going to do when I¡¯m alone in this room? If you follow the old man outside, there¡¯s a chance you¡¯ll get more information. ¡°Okay, your skinny friend is very strong? Anyway, if you go out like that, you¡¯ll get the attention of the other members. Wear this here.¡± As the old man waved his hand, a costume suitable for this era appeared in the air. But was there something missing with this? ¡°Oh, you¡¯d better cover your face too.¡± The old man even made a white mask on the spot and handed it to me. What is that convenient ability? It can only be used here in this spiritual world, right? With that thought in mind, I put on my clothes and put the mask on my face. ¡°Isn¡¯t it uncomfortable?¡± ¡°No, it fits perfectly and is comfortable.¡± ¡°Hehe, if you go later, it¡¯d be better to keep something like that. Some people might not want to show their face.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± After that, I left the room and followed the old man. In the meantime, the old man gave me a few precautions. ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised or pretend to know whoever you see inside. No, if possible, just keep your mouth shut and watch.¡± ¡°What if someone speaks first?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t happen, and even if it does, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it myself.¡± what if so While walking closely behind the old man, he continued to explore his surroundings. The more I did, the more I felt a strange sense of deja vu. It was the same with the room I was in earlier, but it felt similar to the mansion where the ¡®Round Table¡¯ was located. ¡®It¡¯s the same that there are no windows.¡¯ Of course, details such as the location of the decorations hanging on the wall and the width of the hallway are different. But¡­ ¡®It takes a while to see it as just a coincidence.¡¯ I didn¡¯t dismiss it as just a mood, I glanced around. how long has it been like that ¡°It has arrived.¡± An old man walking down the hallway stopped and slowly opened the large door. ¡®What are you doing here?¡¯ Surprisingly, beyond that was a round table. *** The round table room where I went in and out countless times wearing a lion mask. If you look around, there are quite a few differences. First of all, there are no jewels on the round table to distinguish truth from lies, and the room is a bit small. But¡­ ¡®It¡¯s similar.¡¯ Other than that, it¡¯s almost identical. The patterns engraved like a band on the rim of the round table, or the meaningless framed picture hanging on the wall. Most of them are consistent with the Round Table 20 years later. If so, how did this happen? ¡®Could this old man be the ¡®Master¡¯?¡¯ master. An unidentified person who created the ¡®Watcher of the Round Table¡¯ whom I had only met once in the past. Maybe this old man standing in front of me right now is him. Well, it¡¯s not impossible that one of the people here may have modeled this place. ¡®Anyway, let¡¯s think about this later.¡¯ It took a while for my body to stiffen at the sight of the familiar round table, but I quickly came to my senses. What is the importance of this round table right now? What matters is the people sitting here. ¡®Four people.¡¯ There were a total of four people in the room. three men and one woman. They stared at me as soon as the door opened. And¡­ ¡°Who¡¯s that guy in the back?¡± He showed strong interest in me even wearing a mask. In some ways, it was a bit similar to when I first participated in the round table. ¡®With those eyes.¡¯ It¡¯s like having a thorn in your eye. Every time their gaze is directed, the skin feels prickly and a tingling sensation blooms. It was during such an uncomfortable time. ¡°You guys don¡¯t care who Lee is.¡± Unlike when he was dealing with me, the old man, who drew a line with an overbearing and strong tone, went straight to the main point in an organized atmosphere in an instant. ¡°I heard there was trouble while I was away.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Of course I believe that you are not foolish enough to forget the principles of this place.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to listen to the story first. What happened?¡± The old man spoke as if he were admonishing children, and an awkward silence hung over the hall at his question. Avoiding eye contact every time our eyes met, it was as if we were paying attention to who would carry the gun barrel. The first to step out was a middle-aged man with a voluptuous body. ¡°¡­I¡¯ll tell you in advance, but I have no intention of having a party with each other. But Lee Ja keeps blowing strange winds.¡± The man in black, who had been sitting silently at the man¡¯s criticism, frowned. ¡°Why is it strange to want to kill the king?¡± ¡°Ha, do you think I don¡¯t know the reason why you want to kill the king? Don¡¯t even think of dragging us in for personal greed.¡± ¡°Kagureas. Are you still holding out the hope of returning after decades of not finding a way?¡± ¡°Of course. Like everyone else in this room. Oh, now you¡¯ll have to subtract from everyone.¡± ¡°That¡¯s funny. If you want to go back, don¡¯t you have to help me all the more? ¡°¡­It¡¯s too dangerous to touch him. There¡¯s even no guarantee that the royal family is hiding clues to his return.¡± Just looking at it, I could see why they were in conflict for some reason. Hardliners want to kill the king to get clues, and moderates want to find another way because it¡¯s too dangerous. It was a time when I listened intently to the conversations of demons from the other world 20 years ago because they were quite interesting. My head went blank at the words of the middle-aged man that followed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what I do alone. Whether or not I make a group that does Orculis or something. It won¡¯t have a direct connection with me.¡± what? Make an Orcules? ¡®¡­Could this be the ¡®leader¡¯?¡¯ The unexpected appearance of a giant. Suddenly, I remembered what the old man had said earlier. Don¡¯t be surprised who you see inside? The leader of Orculis deserves to say such a thing. Isn¡¯t it a celebrity that everything is wrapped in a veil and unknown. I never thought I¡¯d meet such a person here¡ª ¡°But Lord Ruingenes is different.¡± At that time, the middle-aged man looked at the figure with the appearance of a child and continued. In an instant, my head went blank again. ¡®huh? If it¡¯s Ruin Genes¡­¡¯ Belbev Ruin Genes. The real name of the ¡®Destroyer Scholar¡¯, who was the head of a huge school, but became a criminal after touching forbidden magic. ¡°If you try to persuade him with nonsensical words, I won¡¯t stand by.¡± ¡°Do you really believe he can perfect dimensional magic?¡± ¡°Believe me. Much more than a foolish plan to kill the king.¡± I clenched my fists as I watched the kid casually sipping tea, whether or not he was talking about himself. Huh- Really, this kid is a ruinist¡­? *** Leader of Orculis. and a ruinist. ¡®What¡¯s the Whoo lineup¡­¡¯ Now that I know the identities of the two giants, I naturally become interested in the remaining two. But¡­ ¡®It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard of the name Kagureas.¡¯ First of all, I heard the middle-aged man¡¯s name for the first time today. In the case of that woman, she didn¡¯t talk the whole time, so there was no information. What are these two people doing? ¡°I understand the situation, so stop it.¡± Then the old man opened his mouth and quieted the hall. I didn¡¯t feel any particular charisma, but people like this were stumped by that one word. ¡°Everybody let go. There are more serious matters today, so let¡¯s talk about this later.¡± ¡°A serious matter?¡± The woman who had only listened to the old man¡¯s words spoke for the first time. ¡°Could it be related to that person in the back? ¡± That¡¯s right.¡± As the old man obediently affirmed, his eyes focused on me again . That he is more important than us ? I think it¡¯s the first time you¡¯ve brought someone. Why are you wearing a mask that has no meaning here?¡± The woman asked again, and the old man replied. It was the same answer as before. ¡°Never mind. ¡± As the old man gave the order to celebrate again , the people in the hall, led by the woman, got up and left the room one by one . As if taking off her clothes, she smiled with a benevolent expression like before. ¡°Then let¡¯s continue what we were talking about. How far did you go?¡± ¡°¡­¡­I was just saying the name.¡± ¡°Oh, I did.¡± He smiled like the grandfather next door, saying that when I get older, I¡¯ll be like this. Then, without hesitation, he introduced himself. ¡°Earth . It may be a name that is already familiar to you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Nice to meet you. My name is Auril Gavis.¡± Auril Gavis . ] was the name of the game creator who made it. Chapter 290 Episode 290 Big Game (2) Excitement. The beat cycle of the low-pitched heart gradually shortens. ¡°¡­¡­Are you Gavis?¡¯ A being who might be able to answer all the questions I¡¯ve had since the day I woke up in this body. ¡°Really¡­ did you make that game?¡± I¡¯m going to answer this far.¡± Soon he nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I made that game.¡± Huh, yes, it¡¯s really you. Assuming you¡¯re not lying, of course. What¡¯s your name?¡± He asked as if he would ask for my name since I asked him. But¡­ ¡®Probably the same intention as me.¡¯ Names are important. Especially in the spiritual world where the appearance is meaningless. As you can see from the fact that the ruin scholar was in the form of a child, here we have a figure that we consider to be ourselves. The moment we reveal our names, anonymity disappears. From the outside There will be a means to find me. That¡¯s why¡­ ¡°Lee Han-soo.¡± Excluding Lee Baek-ho, I reveal my real name, which I haven¡¯t told anyone. Of course, the old man wasn¡¯t satisfied with that. ¡°Oh, you must have been born in Korea? But what I asked for was the name you use here.¡± ¡°The name you use here¡­¡­.¡± Okay, I knew that would come out. ¡± Nivellez Enche.¡± That¡¯s right? I¡¯ve seen Lee Baek-ho who can tell the difference between truth and lies, so I deliberately mixed the trick. Could it be Lee Lee who made the round table? I judged that it wouldn¡¯t be strange if the person who made the jewel, which was the core system of the assembly, had that ability. ¡®Because there¡¯s nothing wrong with being careful in the first place¡­¡¯ After hearing my answer, he stared at me with a meaningful look . Then it¡¯s your turn now?¡± He stared at me vaguely, then announced the end of his turn. It was complicated in my head. What on earth should I ask first? But ¡­ ¡®Okay, let¡¯s ask that first.¡¯ I picked one of the list of questions I had in mind: ¡± Why did you call us to this world? ¡± is special.¡± Instead of answering, Auril Gavis said strangely. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve met a few people from Earth, but most of them thought they were just in the game.¡± Oh, that¡¯s what it sounded like. Well, I used to think that way too. However, I experienced so many things here and got so many clues. But I can¡¯t still have that illusion. This is an independent world. If my predictions are correct, [Dungeons and Stones] It must be a game made based on this world. ¡± So what¡¯s the answer? ¡± The reason why it had to be brought in. ¡°Because you are the only one who can open the door to the abyss.¡± ¡°What? Abyssal Gate? What the hell is that about¡­¡± Auril Gavis cut me off. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a rule of thumb, one question at a time?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Yes, that¡¯s right . Soon after I passed the turn, he grinned and opened his mouth. ¡°Hey¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Did you use the record fragment stone?¡± The wrinkled old man¡¯s eyes were warm. *** The Fragment of Records. An heirloom passed down from generation to generation by the family of the lord of Noark, and a treasure with the absurd ability of time reversal . My heart skipped a beat the moment it was mentioned. He didn¡¯t even think about it. He didn¡¯t even think that the question right after asking my name would be a question that would penetrate all of my circumstances . ¡°It¡¯s already too late to calmly ask what the ¡®record fragment stone¡¯ is. The other side must have noticed that I was flustered. ¡°You can answer slowly,¡± Auril Gavis said, but I hurriedly finished my judgment and asked again. ¡°Why did you think that?¡± Of course, I know that asking like this is tantamount to a half affirmation. But what can I do here. It¡¯s just someone who doesn¡¯t seem to work even if they lie ¡­ There must be a reason you don¡¯t know.¡¯ Auril Gavis is at a stage where he is almost certain, otherwise he would not have been able to specifically mention something like ¡®record fragment. ¡® ¡± But you¡¯re too strong now that it¡¯s been a year. You two were not among those I invited here. Three, although you are strong, you are not strong enough to invade my territory without permission.¡± ¡± Just to that extent ¡­? ¡± To understand this level of contradiction, there is only ¡®that¡¯.¡± No, I can¡¯t understand it well even if I say that¡­ ¡°So, can I consider the answer to the question to be positive?¡± I just admitted it coolly. It¡¯s unfortunate that I was exposed in the second question, but what can I do here? I have no choice but to do well from now on .¡± What year did you come from?¡± ¡°The question could have been asked only once.¡± ¡°Oh, I did. Go ahead.¡± He seemed in a good mood. ¡°So, what else do you want to know? What is the door to the abyss? Are the witches alive? Well, or you might be wondering if the outside is hell, as the king said.¡± A voice that seemed to answer anything you wanted. ¡®It¡¯s strangely awkward.¡¯ Maybe it¡¯s because of the way he coldly kicked out the other members earlier ? S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I wondered if it would be wise to finish the question and answer session at this point and ask to be sent outside. There was no rational reason, but it was never something to be laughed at. In my experience, when I ignored this kind of intuition, big things happened. But. ¡­¡­ ¡®If it¡¯s not now, I might never know.¡¯ It is undeniable that it is too precious time to pass up simply because it is uncomfortable. This old man must have all the answers. Soon after, I finished my thoughts. ¡®Let¡¯s cut out all the small things and check only the important ones.¡¯ ¡°Are you from this place? If so, how did you move in dimension? Are there companions who share the same will, and why was this spiritual world created? After swallowing many other questions, I asked, ¡°Why are you trying to open the door to the abyss? Motivation, one of the easiest elements to understand a human being. What does this human do for ? I would have done it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so serious. I just wondered if you should ask what the door to the abyss is first.¡± His question was reasonable. It was just not reasonable for me. ¡°Haha, I guess I should know what kind of personality you have.¡± ¡± So. What¡¯s the answer to your question?¡± ¡°I thought I¡¯d answer pretty much anything you asked, but I think this is a little unfair.¡± ¡°You mean you won¡¯t answer?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t quite know who you are yet. Everything has an order.¡± I didn¡¯t expect it to come out like this. So, should we just end the Q&A here? That¡¯s when I thought about it. ¡°How about this instead? If you open the door to the abyss, you can return to your original world. It¡¯s not what you asked, but isn¡¯t this enough?¡± Auril Gavis said that as a reward. At first glance, when I asked what the door to the abyss was, I thought he was trying to tell me this¡­¡­. ¡® This is all. I don¡¯t think so.¡¯ I think he hid something really important. If the Abyss Gate¡¯s only feature is ¡®return¡¯, there¡¯s no reason he¡¯d call us here . If it¡¯s cool, then I can just pass on things that I can¡¯t evade in the future.¡¯ ¡°Okay, now it¡¯s your turn.¡± At this point, he passed the turn casually as if he was satisfied, and quickly exchanged questions. ¡°What year are you from?¡± ¡°154 years.¡± ¡°20 years later. ¡± I inquired about the details, and the same was true of me. ¡°Are you hostile to the royal family?¡± ¡°¡­ I can see that.¡± I want you to be clear.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an adversarial relationship.¡± Um, you mean ? Who gave you the invitation?¡± ¡°An evil spirit from Earth nicknamed GM.¡± ¡°¡­¡­GM?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know anything else.¡± ¡°I see. Now it¡¯s your turn.¡± ¡°Why is the royal family hiding something from the outside world?¡± ¡± Well, after 20 years, it must have been known that far?¡± ¡°The royal family firmly believes that this is the way to protect this world.¡± ¡± It ¡®s not because of a simple desire for power . ¡± Fifteen times.¡± ¡°¡­You¡¯re lying.¡± Pretty straight forward. But one thing was certain: the real lie detector was running. ¡°I don¡¯t understand, anyway. Why would you lie in a place like this instead of something else¡­¡­.¡± Gavis, who will soon blur his words. And as if he realized something. ¡°¡­¡­Original! Could it be that you cleared the original version I made?¡± He raised his voice in excitement. ¡®Damn it.¡¯ That¡¯s right, the moment I say ¡®no¡¯ here, it will be another answer . It¡¯s absurd, but what can I do? Isn¡¯t it a world where strong guys do it all? A small child like me should endure it. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± It was a time when I couldn¡¯t even say ¡®no¡¯ and kept my mouth shut. After all, there¡¯s no way the record fragment would react to someone who came over as a trashy mass-produced product¡­!¡± The old man, who took my silence as a positive, began to mutter something in an emotional voice. Listening to it, something feels off . It was strange. ¡°Tell me, how did you wake up? how long did it take No, what was he originally doing?¡± Should I say that the elderly seem to be desperate all of a sudden ? There¡¯s no way you¡¯ll feel thirsty here¡­¡± ¡± So you¡¯re saying I¡¯m lying?¡± I took off my mask and frowned, and the old man quickly made a cup and filled it with water. Hmm, this is a little ambiguous. ¡°Cider.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Cider?¡± ¡°I wish it was cider, not water.¡± ¡°Ah! You mean that?¡± The old man quickly changed the liquid in the cup. It was clear , but it was cider that was sure to bubble up from the bottom. Unlike the other , I felt the refreshing sensation of carbonic acid in my throat . Anyway, if you¡¯ve finished drinking, I¡¯ll answer you now. After 20 years, will there be many people like you who have broken the original?¡± A smile came to my lips at that question without even realizing it. Even so, the instinct of a barbarian who is sensitive to ranks was telling me. I don¡¯t know, but¡­¡­. ¡°Hmm, is that what you¡¯re curious about?¡± Maybe I¡¯ll be the first one from now on? Chapter 291 Episode 291 Big Hit (3) Ironically, all human relationships are like that. Usually, the desperate side becomes Eul. like this moment. ¡°One more drink.¡± ¡°Oh, there you are.¡± ¡°Great.¡± I refilled another glass of cider and drank it. The old man seems to want to finish talking about this, but¡­¡­. he¡¯s not even going to do it. ¡°Can I have a Coke?¡± ¡°Heh, he seems to miss his hometown a lot.¡± ¡°Geuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!¡± yes this is it My whole body trembles at the refreshing feeling of carbonic acid, which I haven¡¯t seen in a long time. However, I decided to stop drinking. ¡®Seeing that you know what cider and cola are, it seems that they really came to our world, but then how the hell did they come over? It wouldn¡¯t have opened the ¡®door of the abyss¡¯¡­¡­.¡¯ Many questions ran through my head. ¡®If I can figure out a way, can I go home without climbing the floor?¡¯ Of course, it was just a thought I had once, but I wasn¡¯t so desperate. To be honest, my biggest concern these days is whether I have to go back. I have already adapted well here. It must have been a little uncomfortable world, but it was a good enough place to live. Yes, even without carbonation. ¡°Hehe, seeing you so happy makes me feel better too. Where would you like another drink?¡± ¡°No, now.¡± ¡°okay?¡± Auril Gavis tilted her head and then asked me the same question as before. But¡­ ¡°It must have been my turn this time?¡± When I gave him a face mask, he coughed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was in a hurry. As you said, it¡¯s your turn this time, ask me anything.¡± I said yes, and answered roughly everything. I said emphatically. ¡°The question ends here.¡± ¡°huh?¡± yes what is yes to be shameless ¡°Does it make sense to say more? I can¡¯t tell if what you¡¯re saying is true or not.¡± When I pointed out the meanness of running the lie detector behind me, the old man said as if he was unfair. ¡°But I¡¯ve never told a lie!¡± yeah that¡¯s what it was Because I didn¡¯t tell you all the important things anyway. Rather, thanks to such actions, trust is built that he did not lie. But¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that it¡¯s unfair?¡± When this old man is uncomfortable with a topic, he just needs to turn around, but I can¡¯t even keep silent. ¡°¡­¡­What can I do?¡± um well Pretending to be worried, I waited and opened my mouth at the right time. ¡°If I ask you ten questions, why don¡¯t you do one?¡± ¡°what¡­¡­?¡± The old man spat out a sound as if it were absurd. Cheop Yes, was this too severe? I hurriedly brought out the excuses I had prepared. ¡°In the first place, I am taking a great risk by talking to you.¡± ¡°risk?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how the future will change because of this.¡± A line that simultaneously hints at the risk factors I take and how valuable the information 20 years into the future is. But¡­ ¡°What? Ha ha ha ha!¡± Auril Gavis burst out laughing as if he had heard a genuinely funny story. It was so exciting that I felt bad for everyone. Because I wasn¡¯t saying anything funny. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry for laughing so suddenly.¡± As the old man stared at him whether he laughed or not, he coughed and managed his expression. And¡­ ¡°It¡¯s just because I didn¡¯t think of it. Of course, it¡¯s natural for you to think so¡­¡± Auril Gavis continued. ¡°You can¡¯t change anything with the fragments of records.¡± It was the reason he laughed at me. *** A temporary brain freeze came. But when I tried to find my composure and thought about it again, I couldn¡¯t understand it. So I just asked outright. ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t change?¡± ¡°Ah, is that a ¡®question¡¯?¡± Uh¡­¡­. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Not only can I stop talking, but I can¡¯t even breathe. That¡¯s when a sip of cider became desperate again. ¡°Heh heh, that¡¯s a joke.¡± Auril Gavis smiled happily and answered my question. ¡°It¡¯s difficult to explain the concept of time and cause and effect to you right now, so just know this.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Whether the chicken or the egg came first. The sequence is not important. The universe only has one history.¡± I don¡¯t know much about the history of the universe. I didn¡¯t know the principle, but I understood what he was saying. So now this old man says¡­ ¡°You mean the future won¡¯t change no matter what I do here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The time zone observed even once does not change.¡± ¡°easily.¡± ¡°No matter what you think or do here. Whatever conversation we have here and now, it means that it has already happened in the past.¡± Understanding and understanding were separate stories. I know what theory you¡¯re talking about¡­ but what about Dwalkie? What about the letters you left behind in the Holy Land? In the end, no matter what I do, nothing changes? ¡®No way.¡¯ I decided to listen carefully to the old man¡¯s words, but not trust him too much. This old man must not have mastered everything. Didn¡¯t you know that I was the original clear? ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯ll know what it means to be called by the times.¡± Soon Auril Gavis changed the subject and returned to the original story. ¡°So, speaking of fairness¡­ Ten is too nonsensical. How about one out of three?¡± Targeting when people are out of their mind. I decided to think about the history of the universe later, and I focused on the negotiations. ¡°Three is too few. Maybe one out of five.¡± ¡°¡­You don¡¯t have a conscience too much? Even if the information from 20 years later is important, I won¡¯t be pushed behind by the things I know.¡± Auril Gavis frowned as if his pride was hurt. It was not something I couldn¡¯t understand. If you ask 100 players from Earth, all 100 will be interested in the information that ¡®Auril Gavis¡¯ knows and think it is more valuable. But¡­ ¡°If you really think so, shouldn¡¯t you just not do it?¡± The value of water is different depending on the environment. A handful of water is more precious to a thirsty person than a hundred pounds of gold. ¡°One out of five questions. If you don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t.¡± As if I had waited, I came up with a final proposal. That was the moment. ¡°These damn things¡­¡± The old man¡¯s expression hardened coldly. So I was very scared that I had just crossed the line¡­ ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it to you. It¡¯s just that the guys I saw earlier broke the rules again.¡± Fortunately, the cause of the true color was not me. On the contrary, the old man continued talking with a look of concern that I might have misunderstood. ¡°It looks like I¡¯ll have to leave today. How about sharing this again next month? I¡¯ll think about the issue of fairness in the meantime.¡± It was a sudden comment, but I didn¡¯t show any regret. The moment you show that kind of thing here, the terms of the negotiations that were about to be concluded will go down. ¡°good night.¡± I nodded as if there was nothing urgent, and he waved his hand in the air. And¡­ ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯m back.¡± When I came to my senses, I was lying on the bed at the inn. *** [00:00]. I only checked the midnight time on the 15th, and I lay down again and went to sleep. Of course, sleep did not come easily. Numerous thoughts, worries and anxieties passed by without being organized in my head. But the day was bright nonetheless. ¡°¡­¡­Nothing has changed.¡± As soon as morning came, I got dressed and headed to the library. That the future won¡¯t change even after this? That no matter what you do, it will be meaningless because it happened in the past? So what do you mean? That can¡¯t be a reason to stay still. It¡¯s possible that the old man, Auril Gavis, got something wrong. If you do nothing, the chances are zero. ¡®I¡¯m not there today.¡¯ I stopped by the library with that in mind, but Raven was nowhere to be seen. Where the hell has this little boy gone? Has anyone else been beaten with electricity while I¡¯m gone and got scolded? ¡®¡­¡­After all, he didn¡¯t come.¡¯ I waited until Raven¡¯s usual time to come home, but Raven didn¡¯t show up. It was the same the next day too. ¡®¡­¡­Worried about writing.¡¯ I continued to visit the library even though I regretted not knowing where my home was before. It wasn¡¯t until the next day that Raven appeared after spending another day like that. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you been here?¡± ¡°Something happened. What about you?¡± ¡°just.¡± Raven sat down and began to read the book, speaking in a smirking tone. But what else is this? ¡°Why do you keep turning your head?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t turn.¡± No, it¡¯s still turning. My hair is strangely messy. ¡°Come here.¡± ¡°no.¡± ¡°Then I go.¡± I strode over and brushed Raven¡¯s bangs to the side. And barely endured the seal was engraved on his head. ¡®Yeah, so you said you were hiding this.¡¯ There were large bruises around Raven¡¯s eyes. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Hey, how do you make this open? As I sighed while thinking about that, Raven looked at me and muttered a soothing voice. ¡°¡­¡­Never mind. I came home late and my mom found out I went to the library.¡± As soon as I heard that, my appetite was bitter. Not to mention the fact that this child was beaten by her mother. ¡®He came home late¡­¡­¡¯ He was a kid who guarded his way home like a knife. But why did I come home late? ¡°Are you late waiting for me?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Raven was silent at my words, and that silence was the most certain answer. Well, I belatedly said ¡®no¡¯, but¡­ it¡¯s already too late man. ¡°It¡¯s okay to talk about me, so tell me about the labyrinth. I stopped doing it then.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Where were you talking?¡± ¡°Doppelganger forest. I even said that doppelgangers are good at pretending to be dead. But this isn¡¯t very fun, so do something else.¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. First of all, as Raven wanted, he pretended to be okay and talked about the labyrinth, and as time went on, it was time for Raven to go home. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°Tomorrow too¡­ Will you come?¡± ¡°If nothing happens.¡± After hearing my answer, Raven hurriedly left the library. Therefore, I went outside. And¡­ ¡®Shall I follow you?¡¯ I started to follow Raven. I didn¡¯t want to get involved in other people¡¯s family affairs, but¡­ ¡®He didn¡¯t do anything to deserve it.¡¯ Cancer This is a bit over the line. Chapter 292 Episode 292 Big Boss (4) Ravigion, where more than half of the kingdom¡¯s population resides. People of the upper class group all those living here as commoners, but there is a gap between the rich and the poor in Labigion. Explorer A self-employed person who runs a prosperous business. These people live in a house on the main street close to the plaza. Such a place is safe and the living environment is not too bad. But¡­ ¡®He must have lived in a place like this when he was young.¡¯ Things are different when you walk away from the boulevard and take a back alley into a huge block. Poor public order, out of sight of the guards. The building is old and worn out, and they divide it into dozens of rooms and get one room to live in. The bathroom is shared and the kitchen is also shared. Even the barbarian lodge, which cost 500 stones a night, was only on the outskirts, but it wasn¡¯t in a place like this. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Following Raven into the alley, the residents¡¯ vigilant eyes poured out. It is similar to the experience at Bpron. Everyone was wary, but no one approached first and started a fight. Rather, I put my eyes on it. ¡®It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen that barbarian.¡¯ While feeling the strengths of being a barbarian, I realized how poor Raven was living. Because this isn¡¯t a busy boulevard. Those people must have guessed that I was following Raven. ¡®But there is no baby coming out¡­¡­¡¯ Yes, it¡¯s not something you care about, right? what happened I don¡¯t intend to keep Raven here for long either. profit. chin. Raven, who was following me, entered a building and closed the door. At first, I didn¡¯t even know it was a house. Because the door ended up hanging on the wall. ¡®Then let¡¯s wait a bit.¡¯ After I got home, I leaned against the wall to pass the time. It was about 20 minutes after Raven¡¯s birth mother appeared after leaving work. It wasn¡¯t difficult to find out. He was far from shiny blonde and much taller, but his face was exactly the same as Raven¡¯s. ¡°Is that Arua Raven¡¯s mother?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ Who is it¡­?¡± To say that she must have been a beauty in the past, the age difference between me and me is not that great. At most, around the late twenties? So, did you have children in the beginning? As I was staring at something strange, Raven¡¯s mother asked me with an anxious expression. ¡°In case the child has an accident again¡­ sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­yes.¡± Once, I went out to the main street with my birth mother. And I entered a tea shop that serves as a cafe in this era. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do the math.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± I felt a great sense of incongruity while talking. Her face is identical to Raven¡¯s, but her way of speaking and things like that are completely different. ¡°If you want something to eat, order it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°If not, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± It was not difficult to order the menu without the help of a woman because there is a ¡®friends meeting¡¯ jjambab, and like a tea house, the order came out quickly. Of course, neither I nor this woman spoke. Huh, where should I start talking about this¡­¡­ ¡°First of all, let¡¯s clear up the misunderstanding. I¡¯m not here to argue because Raven caused an accident.¡± ¡°Yes? Then¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I am friends with Raven.¡± ¡°A friend¡­?¡± ¡°Barbarians don¡¯t care about age.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± The birth mother nodded her head at first, though she had a confused face. I thought I knew roughly what kind of personality he was. Just the opposite of Raven. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time today, but there¡¯s a scar on your face.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Soon after, my mother¡¯s face turned white as if she realized the reason for my visit. Just thinking about it again, would it have been unfair? ¡°That¡­ is none of your business.¡± I was scared all the time so I couldn¡¯t even speak, so I cut it off again and drew a line. Certainly, it was such a fundamental statement. A crazy world where if you can¡¯t pay taxes, you¡¯ll be sentenced to death. It is not a problem that the parents threshed the disobedient child. No, it¡¯s a world that looks more abnormal when you say something about it. But¡­ ¡°Involvement? Don¡¯t say difficult words.¡± I¡¯m a proud member of the barbarians who don¡¯t know that. ¡°If your friend is beaten, you will only take bloody revenge.¡± When I said it calmly, without any emotion, the birth mother stiffened in shock. Well, it¡¯s bloody revenge, so I guess there¡¯s something to be said. From what I¡¯ve heard, it sounds like you¡¯re just working in the kitchen. ¡°¡­So what do you want from me? Stop slapping your hands in the future? Is that okay?¡± ¡°No, let go.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You know? Raven has the talent to be a great wizard.¡± ¡°¡­Because it¡¯s that person¡¯s bloodline.¡± My mother said that and pressed her lips. There was a bright light of hatred in the corners of his eyes. It seems like she thinks of her husband who abandoned the family because of cheating¡­¡­. It¡¯s not something I care about. ¡°Send Raven to the Mage Tower.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t afford that.¡± ¡°I will pay all the necessary expenses.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Why do you do that?¡± ¡°I just felt like doing it.¡± In response to my answer, my birth mother was silent for a long time. And muttered strange words. ¡°The child will abandon me.¡± huh? ¡°Someday he¡¯ll become a proud person and look down on me. Then he¡¯ll eventually leave for his own world. Just like he did that day, he¡¯s his blood¡­¡± Ah¡­ ¡°Something isn¡¯t wrong . ?Why is life so easy for that child? He¡¯s definitely the child I gave birth to, but I¡¯ve never met anyone who helped me for that reason in my entire life. But¡­ But why does that child¡­ ¡± Even after that, all sorts of emotions of sorrow poured out of her mother¡¯s mouth in the form of unorganized words. ¡°Come to think of it, I didn¡¯t have any talent. I was slow to learn to read. But he learned to use magic at that age.¡± husband and daughter. Most of the subjects were those two, but in the end, it was regret and dissatisfaction with the life they had lived. I quietly listened to her. Trauma caused by husband¡¯s affair. Her hatred was so complicated and festering that it couldn¡¯t be concluded with such short words. how long has it been like that ¡°Are you done?¡± I asked and she answered. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll send you to the Mage Tower. After all, I¡¯m a kid who has nothing to do with me except for my face. If you disappear completely from my eyes, I¡¯ll feel a little more at ease. Yes, I too¡­ I want to become more comfortable.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all right.¡± As soon as the story was over, I got up from my seat and paid the bill. Then I came out of the store and tried to give money, but my birth mother refused. ¡°I don¡¯t need it. Still, the Mage Tower sent someone a few days ago. I¡¯ll apply for everyone, so send them to the Mage Tower to take a test. You must have caught my eye because you were just walking around using magic at a young age.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Right.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange? All my life I¡¯ve worked on is one room in this gutter.¡± Afterwards, my birth mother staggered towards the house in the back alley, like a person with no energy, and I watched her back. It wasn¡¯t that sympathy blossomed. but nonetheless. ¡°What was my life like?¡± The woman¡¯s last words kept echoing in my head. *** Time passed quickly after that. As promised, her mother took Raven to the Mage Tower, and Raven was recognized for her qualities by the Mage Tower over several days. By the way, I was able to hear the process in detail through Raven, who comes to the library once every two days ¡­ ¡°Yes, I like your grandfather. He doesn¡¯t look down on you as a child.¡± In the end, Auril Gavis, is that what the old man said? I thought the future would change a bit if I sent him to the Mage Tower from such a young age. ¡®Come to think of it, I don¡¯t know when he entered the Mage Tower¡­¡¯ Of course, I thought he must have been over ten years old. Wasn¡¯t it Raven who said he would become an administrative wizard when we first met? It was believed that some event would occur later and that there would be a change of heart. ¡°But what¡¯s wrong with your expression?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Anyway, it¡¯s good that you entered the Mage Tower.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m a little worried. Will I be able to do well?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll make a great wizard. I guarantee it.¡± ¡°Hee hee?¡± Anyway, the conversation with Raven was not limited to the Mage Tower, but also talked about the family. Did your mom suddenly become nice? Apparently, my real mother didn¡¯t tell Raven what had happened with me. After chatting for a long time, it was time for Raven to go home. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go. Oh, and I can¡¯t come here from now on. I have to live in the Mage Tower from tomorrow.¡± ¡°I probably won¡¯t be able to come tomorrow either.¡± ¡°why?¡± ¡°I have a schedule.¡± Tomorrow I have to go down to Noark with Amelia. Probably won¡¯t come up here again until I fulfill my purpose. ¡°¡­¡­I see.¡± Before we parted ways one last time, I gave Raven one piece of advice. ¡°When you go to the Magic Tower, be careful and don¡¯t squeak dirty words like you do now.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s the same for other people. There¡¯s no need to make enemies for nothing.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m not afraid of any of that.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid, do it. Not only do you make enemies, but even the people who try to be your friends will run away if you do that. With that attitude, you will be alone.¡± ¡°Are you¡­ are you in a bad mood because of me?¡± Raven carefully asked one thing, and after thinking about it for a while, I answered that it was a little. Did you feel anything then? ¡°Okay. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­yo. this.¡± Yeah, I¡¯m a bit of a kid now. ¡°But shouldn¡¯t we go soon?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡­.¡± We finished our last conversation and left the library. And we parted with words without promise. ¡°Then see you later!¡± Words of promise in which nothing is fixed during the place and time. Did you buy and sell that respectful word again? I answered with a smile. ¡°Okay, see you later.¡± You won¡¯t even remember me back then. *** After leaving Raven, I moved to a place without hesitation. Well, I kind of acknowledged it now. ¡®Yes, Dwalkie¡­ It can¡¯t be saved.¡¯ A nursery school affiliated with the Church of Leatlas. Arriving in front of it, I couldn¡¯t open the door for a while and stood still. It was for a simple reason. Though the desire to go in and have a last talk with Dwalki arose, I wondered what the meaning of this would be. how long has it been like that ¡°Miss Enche¡­?¡± Someone next to me called me. ¡°Emirn?¡± It was a woman with whom he had a relationship when serving in the past. At the last dinner, we had a strange conversation hoping for courage. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s actually¡­ my son is here.¡± ¡­¡­what? ¡°Fortunately, things went well and I was able to bring him in. Thank you so much. If it wasn¡¯t for Mr. Enze, I would have hesitated forever.¡± My body stiffened at the truth I had instinctively felt. But I had to check. ¡°Perhaps¡­ is your son¡¯s name Liol?¡± Liall ¡®Warb¡¯ Dwalkie. And ¡®Warb¡¯ Emirn. ¡°Oh right.¡± Soon, Emirn was surprised and spat out words of affirmation. Yes, Dwalkie¡¯s middle name is named after her mother. ¡°Hey, but how did you know?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ I think I look a little like that kid.¡± ¡°Whoa, is that so? Well, Mr. Enche talked often with that kid.¡± Emirn smiled happily at my words. But did he want to go pick up Dwalkie rather than talk to me? ¡°Then I¡¯ll be on my way.¡± ¡°Ah, yes¡­¡± Emirn hurriedly greeted me and entered the nursery. But I couldn¡¯t leave in front of it and was hardened like a mangbuseok. All sorts of thoughts ran through my head. It was when that time lasted for a few minutes. Tadat. I climbed over the nursery fence and went inside. The spot where he always sat and read, Dwalki was still there today. ¡°Uh! Hello.¡± Dwalkie looked at me and said hello. ¡°Yes¡­¡­ long time no see.¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I just¡­ came and saw it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± Dwalki looked at me and tilted his head as if it was strange, but he wasn¡¯t wary, perhaps because he had spent so much time. Swoop. I turned my head and looked inside the window of the building. I saw Emirn handing a bunch of documents to the clerk at the desk. Only then did it come true. Dwalki will now stay with his biological mother. Then you will hear the story of the sea. Even after becoming an administrative wizard, she will not let go of that dream and will enter the labyrinth. And¡­ [Thank you for being my teammates.] I¡¯m going to die. ¡®Is that¡­ is it all because of me?¡¯ I felt a deep sense of responsibility. At the same time, I felt like I was a speck of dust in the universe. A feeling of helplessness running through the body. As if resisting this, such a desire also bloomed. Maybe it¡¯s not too late If we do something now, we might be able to prevent that future. Yes, if I kidnap him right now, everything will change. ¡®Shit.¡¯ Even as I thought about it, my body didn¡¯t move. The scene played over and over again in my head. The face of Emirn who came to me asking for courage. The voice of Dwalki as he recalled his mother during his time as Team Banpun and pondered over the memories. I kept seeing and hearing it. ¡®I¡­¡¯ What should I do? Is it true that the future will change just like that? If my actions don¡¯t affect the outcome, wouldn¡¯t it just reduce the happy time with my mother? Kwak. Unknowingly, strength entered my hand, and my small hand was folded into a tightly clenched fist. It was Dwalkie¡¯s. ¡°It¡¯s big¡­¡­ Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I touched it suddenly.¡± ¡°¡­¡­You don¡¯t have to be sorry.¡± ¡°Can I grow that big someday? Will I be able to protect someone important to me later?¡± In response to that question, I spit out words as if holding back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Even if the body is skinny and short. ¡°You¡¯re going to be a big man.¡± Than like me. No more than any of these I¡¯ve seen. *** As if running away, he climbed over the nursery school fence again. Then, hiding in an alleyway, I saw a nursery school. profit. After some time, the door to the orphanage opened and I saw Dwalki and Emirn coming out. ¡°Why are you my mother?¡± ¡° That ¡­¡­there are many stories . holding her hand and leaving. And¡­ ¡°Goodbye, Dwalkie.¡± I just watched the back view. Chapter 293 Episode 293 Newbie (1) It was evening when I returned to the inn. ¡°You¡¯re late.¡± oh that¡¯s a surprise I must have locked it, but how did you unlock the door? ¡®Have you turned on the light¡­¡­¡¯ I soon turned on the lamp and saw Amelia sitting on the bed in my room. Well, what should I say at a time like this? He seems to be in a bad mood somewhere¡­ ¡®Since when did I care about that?¡¯ Being low pressure is all the same for me. So, as I stared at her, saying, ¡°If you have something to say, go ahead,¡± Amelia slowly got up from her seat and passed me by. ¡°I have to be at the place by midnight, so get ready and come out.¡± Yes, it¡¯s time to start slowly. I need to get my gear right now. bang. Soon after, Amelia left the room and put on the equipment stored in one corner of the room one by one. Swoop. Boots made of second-level material Wyvern leather. clap. An all-in-one belt with an expandable pocket that can hold potions and scrolls. ¡®It¡¯s empty.¡¯ I didn¡¯t buy leggings or breastplates. Because it¡¯s impossible to get a full set by turning five looters. Rather, I decided to stick to the shield and weapon. The mace was made with 100% idium, a third-level metal. ¡®Good grip.¡¯ A large battle shield made of adamantium, a tier 5 metal. ¡®Yes, if it¡¯s a shield, it should be this size.¡¯ They both weighed so much that Amelia¡¯s budget was exhausted with the purchase of these two. So the helmet is just plain steel. Well, at this point, steel has almost no expected value of defense, but¡­ ¡®I didn¡¯t buy it to use it as armor anyway.¡¯ When I ordered these pieces of equipment three weeks ago, I was very worried about the future. So I made a whole iron helmet. A helmet similar to the one I used in my early days, with a T-shaped flaw to secure sight. Of course there are differences. Since the smithy is different, there is a difference from the design¡­¡­. ¡®Is it because the flaws are narrower than then? It¡¯s very inconvenient.¡¯ The exposed part of the face is much reduced. I will meet many people in the labyrinth in the future, but I decided that exposing my face could cause problems. ¡®Actually, now that I¡¯m here, I wonder if this has any meaning¡­¡¯ He sighed and brushed off his thoughts. Then, after looking in the mirror, he went outside. Amelia was sitting in a chair at the end of the hallway as if she had finished her preparations. ¡°It¡¯s finally out.¡± finally what It took less than 10 minutes. ¡°¡­¡­you.¡± Immediately, Amelia turned her head and looked at me, froze. Then he asked in a tone as if he were being interrogated. ¡°Where did you get that helmet?¡± ¡°It was made to order, is there something wrong?¡± ¡°¡­¡­custom order?¡± After hearing my answer, Amelia stood still for a while without saying a word. His face was cold and hard, and his eyes were fierce. Just like the first time I saw the ID card of ¡®Nibelz Enche¡¯ on Farune Island. Oh, of course, things were different in many ways. ¡°Why are you talking to me first?¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s nothing.¡± Then and now, this selfish woman never gave a reason. But¡­ ¡°We don¡¯t have time, so let¡¯s move.¡± Now I seemed to know why. *** In front of the sewerage, the meeting place, a broker wearing a black robe arrived first and was waiting for us. I felt very strange. Should I say I feel like a smuggler? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The broker didn¡¯t even say hello, and neither did Amelia. When the broker reached out of his robe, he put the money bag there. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you one last time, but once you¡¯re down, it¡¯s not easy to come back up to the ground.¡± Soon after the calculation was over, the broker gave a formal warning. It was a bit ridiculous. If you¡¯re going to say something like that, do it before you get paid. Just looking at it, I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll even give me a refund. ¡°That¡¯s a matter for us to figure out.¡± ¡°Whoops, then that¡¯s it.¡± When Amelia spoke coldly, the broker laughed grimly and took out a key to open the sewer bars. And he guided us into it. ¡°Follow me so you don¡¯t fall behind.¡± The journey to Noark was longer than expected. It was only after hours of walking through the maze of tangled sewers that the entrance appeared. ¡°Now I¡¯m here. Go inside and follow this map. You¡¯ll see a door. Show the guard this plaque and he¡¯ll let you in.¡± Soon after, the broker handed over what would become our identity cards and brought something like a magic tool to open the entrance. drooling. The stone gate, which had been disguised as an ordinary wall, was pushed aside to reveal the stairs leading to the basement. Just when I was about to go down. ¡°Could I ask you one thing?¡± S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The broker, who had not opened his mouth except for the necessary words, asked. ¡°It¡¯s not uncommon for a barbarian to go down to Noark, so what¡¯s the story? It¡¯s not like a love escape¡ª¡± ¡± Enough.¡± Amelia cut off her words firmly. ¡°If your role is over, go now.¡± A way of speaking that exudes the scent of a professional. It seems like they naturally blended in until they lived¡­ ¡°¡­¡­This is not like me. Excuse me. Go first. I have to check until the door is closed.¡± When the broker lowered her tail, Amelia strode down the stairs, and I slowly followed. Drurruk thump-! Soon there was the sound of a door closing. After that, it seems like you are going to some kind of hell. ¡°Wait a minute. Let¡¯s look at the map first.¡± After descending all the stairs, he tried to open the map, but Amelia stopped him. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I know the way to the castle anyway.¡± Oh right. he was from here Anyway, after a long time, I gave up my role as a guide and followed him, and the destination came out. A cavity so vast that it is difficult to think of it as underground. A stone gate much larger than the gates of the Lapdonia royal palace could be seen from far away. ¡°Hahahaha, don¡¯t stay there, hurry up and come here!¡± There was only one man in front of the castle gate, a human male with a stout body like a barbarian. Amelia spoke quietly to me. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything to get caught. Contrary to his light-hearted tone, he¡¯s one of the strongest in this city.¡± ¡°Are you familiar?¡± ¡°If you¡¯ve been living in Noark, you¡¯re someone you wouldn¡¯t know.¡± Hmmm is that so? It doesn¡¯t look that strong¡­ Anyway, after that, I handed the card I received earlier to the man in front of the castle gate. ¡°Ohhh! Why did they bring the right people? Nice to meet you. It¡¯s called Rek Aures, the gatekeeper!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Ah, do you think your real name is a bit awkward? Don¡¯t worry. There are no people here who use their real names anyway. Have you decided on a new name?¡± Rek Aures, who introduced himself as the gatekeeper, immediately asked for our names, and we gave the names we had chosen in advance. Amelia is ¡®Emily¡¯. And I¡­ ¡°Thor¡¯s son Bjorn.¡± I just took out the pseudonym I had used before. ¡®Nivellez Enze¡¯ is also a pseudonym, but I decided that it would be better to create a new one just in case. Of course, it didn¡¯t make much sense. It¡¯s just a matter of writing the name to be engraved on the plaque, and in the city, it is said that the name is not asked for. ¡°Whoops, it seems like it¡¯s been almost 5 years since I¡¯ve engraved a barbarian name on a plaque.¡± Soon after, when the gatekeeper returned the card, the pseudonyms we spoke of were engraved on it. ¡°Is there anything else left to do?¡± ¡°No, the entrance process is over. Go over there.¡± ¡°¡­wasn¡¯t that door open?¡± ¡°Hahahaha wouldn¡¯t it be a waste to open and close that big door for only two people to enter?¡± Soon the gatekeeper opened the side door next to him. drooling. Looking at the stone gate pushed aside, I somehow remembered the first day I came here. Yes, it was just like that then. cooong. Soon the door opened completely and an unfamiliar city came into my eyes. ¡°Emily and Torbjorn.¡± ¡°Thor is my last name and Bjorn is my first name.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Oh, right? Anyway! Welcome to Noark!¡± Eventually I¡¯ll come this far. *** Commonly, Noark is thought to be a criminal den. That¡¯s natural. Because this was the place where those who committed sins to the extent that they couldn¡¯t live on earth flowed into it. It is even the hideout of ¡®Orcules¡¯. But¡­ ¡°You look surprisingly fine.¡± There are no bloodstains on the walls, the streets are clean, and the faces of people passing by are not so dark. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you expected, but this is also a place where people live after all.¡± A newbie might be intrigued. ¡°Follow me.¡± First of all, we followed Amelia, a native of this place, to see the city. And asked questions. ¡°What¡¯s that stone stuck in the ceiling over there?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a magic tool. It glows with magic stones as raw materials.¡± ¡°What about those moving dolls?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a golem called a patrolman. All belong to the castle lord.¡± ¡°Oh, and maybe there¡¯s a market here too?¡± ¡°There is, but not very large. There is only one alchemist in this city. Most of the food is rationed by unifying a few items.¡± Um, that¡¯s right. ¡°Then, when you want something to eat?¡± ¡°All you have to do is give the magic stone at the alchemy workshop and apply. It only takes about two days, and the price is much more expensive than on the ground. Have you finished asking questions?¡± ¡°¡­for now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad. I think I got attention because of you.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯m tailing you. Speed up.¡± Soon, Amelia sped up without asking my doctor, and I hurriedly followed her. ¡°Following? You came in less than 10 minutes?¡± ¡°Barbarians aren¡¯t particularly common in this city. You¡¯ll surely know they¡¯ve come down from the ground today as soon as you see them.¡± He seemed to know roughly what he was talking about. Isn¡¯t it Noark, which is even rumored to be inhabited by demons on the ground? I can guess how coveted the pockets of newcomers who have just come down from the ground are. Because it is certain that all the property you had on earth will be in it. But¡­ ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that this is also a place where people live?¡± At my question, Amelia tilted her head. ¡°But what¡¯s strange about it? Isn¡¯t it natural that there are people like this since it¡¯s a place where people live?¡± Is that so? ¡°That¡¯s also true.¡± I couldn¡¯t refute logically, so I just calmly accepted it. In the first place, it¡¯s not that much different from Lapdonia. Even in Lapdonia , There was one of three types that roamed the outskirts at night: criminals, explorers with the power to defend themselves, or those with unclaimed convictions . I¡¯m going to.¡± ¡°Huh? Back alley?¡± At that moment, I wondered if I heard it wrong, but Amelia gave me a reasonable reason . ¡°They¡¯re professionally targeting rookies, so they must have a lot of things.¡± I should have said that first. As expected, natives have a different mindset. Yes, farming comes first in any case. As we moved, we naturally stopped at a dead end, and let¡¯s turn our backs¡­ ¡°Where are you going like that? They said they wouldn¡¯t be able to go far.¡± As if they had waited, a group of 10 or so looters appeared. ¡°Did you think you could escape if you entered the alley?¡± This is why newbies.¡± ¡°We all went through it when we were newbies, so don¡¯t be too resentful.¡± Old people in the city who are already excited at the thought of robbing newbies. It¡¯s like watching Mangem on the verge of extinction . ¡°Huh?¡± I looked around the crowd and was shocked to find a single human male. However, I needed to check it out because it wasn¡¯t certain yet. ¡± You there.¡± ¡°Me?¡± As if he had moved, he came forward. Even though he was a barbarian, he had a body big enough to believe that he was wearing a shiny breastplate. It was a breastplate made of a material I couldn¡¯t recognize . By the way, what the hell. Have n¡¯t you heard of sleeve sleeves? Isn¡¯t it common sense for an old person to give up items to a newbie ? ..?¡± ¡°Before the blood.¡± It¡¯s time to evolve into a civilized person. Chapter 294 Episode 294 Newbie (2) Perhaps even these guys were wary to some extent. Because there is no information on how strong the rookie is. So, they must have gathered in groups of more than ten like this. Thank you very much. ¡°Take it off.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Before the blood.¡± The moment my words resonated through the alleyway, he made an expression of incomprehension. But sooner or later, the situation was understood. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Everyone, including him, kept their mouths shut. It is common in the animal world. When the prey runs away, I chase it because I think it is weaker than me, but on the contrary, if it comes out strong, I instinctively feel that something is wrong. know by experience. that it¡¯s dangerous Swoop. The guys, who had been slowly narrowing their steps, widened their distance behind them and were wary of surprise attacks. It didn¡¯t mean much to me. Alley blocked by walls. It¡¯s too cramped on the side, so there¡¯s not even enough space to use [Giant], but¡­ ¡®It¡¯s rather good.¡¯ There¡¯s nothing to get in the way of consolation. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡®jump.¡¯ At once, I crossed over their heads and landed on the other side. Okay, I blocked the retreat with this. ¡°¡­¡­Kill this guy first!¡± The guys panicked and rushed at me. It seems that the escape route is suddenly blocked, so it seems that it has to be cleared first¡­ Huung! cubs do well ¡°Don¡¯t block, dodge!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there someone who¡¯s good at something slow like this?¡± The three people in front of me swung their own weapons, dodging my mace like mudfish. Most of the attacks were withstood with physical resistance, but some attacks with skills succeeded in penetrating the thick hide. Poo-wook. Keep it warm. If only [Giant] was turned on, there wouldn¡¯t be a single drop of blood. Well, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s only ¡®defense¡¯ to protect me. ¡®transcendence.¡¯ He lifted his mace up and entered a command in his head. The target to be designated as [Transcendence] is, of course, decided. ¡®Wield.¡¯ The combo that is effective when dealing with many enemies thanks to the addition of the ¡®strike range increased by 3 times¡¯ attribute. Whoa-! As soon as he slams the mace down on the floor, the mace lengthens like a woman¡¯s stick and increases in size. It was a much smaller range than when it was linked with [Giantness], but¡­¡­. ¡°Crazy¡­!¡± ¡°damage!¡± where to escape? in such a narrow alley. Kwa-kwa-kwaa-! They hurried back, but the front three couldn¡¯t get out of range. Oh cool inside Turbuck. As I moved forward beyond the trio, who soon turned into minced meat, they fell back. The very limbs are looking for and entering like ghosts. ¡°Woman! Get the girl!¡± They rushed at Amelia, reaching out and brandishing their weapons, perhaps intending to take hostages. Of course, there was no chin to touch. Puck puck koo-ung! After subduing the two in an instant with her fists and kicks, Amelia drew the dagger from her thigh and swung it at the collar of the other. Even though the opponent also defended it by raising its wrist with a steel guard ¡­ Would that work for a woman who knows how to use an aura? Took. Tuduk. The cleanly severed wrists and toenails fell to the floor almost simultaneously and rolled. And¡­ ¡°Oh come¡­¡­¡± This was the end of the battle. The moment Amelia used her aura, everyone just put down their weapons. Realizing with his whole body that he was an opponent he could not handle, he decided to risk his life for mercy. Yes, it must be too late. ¡°Please save me. I¡¯ll give you everything I have¡­¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Definitely kill.¡± To my question, Amelia answered without hesitation. Even those who fell flat at this hurriedly picked up their weapons and fought back¡­ ¡°Die!¡± no would that be Looking at it, it seems that everyone is only about 6th grade on average. Perok Kwajik. Awesome! Me and Amelia quickly cleared out the living, like a two-member marauder party that had been put together for ages. It took about 5 minutes in total. ¡®It¡¯s reliable because the dealer is strong.¡¯ A reassurance that no team has ever felt before. How are you going to get him out of the team later? While thinking about that, he quickly moved his hand and continued farming the corpse. It was then. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± He flinched and trembled as he took off the titanium breastplate that I had been eyeing since the beginning. What were you fainting at? Poo-! After hitting him on the back of the head, he asked Amelia. ¡°But why did this guy faint?¡± ¡°¡­Didn¡¯t you just say you didn¡¯t like bloody things?¡± Ah¡­¡­. ¡°Thank you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Keuheumheum.¡± There was an awkward situation for a while, but after a few more minutes, farming was over. For some reason, farming takes longer than combat. Still, earnings-to-labor were higher than ever. ¡®If I sold it off the ground, it would be worth 70 million stones.¡¯ My heart was filled with excitement as I took a quick look at the loot before I shoved it into my expandable backpack. Is this the result of a few minutes of beating? ¡®I never thought there would be a honey hunting ground like this hidden underground.¡¯ Maybe Noark is a good neighborhood to live in. *** Clap. After wearing a breastplate made of titanium, he wore the set he was wearing, including leggings and miscellaneous equipment. It was the perfect size for a breastplate. If you¡¯re a cancer barbarian or whatever, your armor needs to fit properly. ¡°Then let¡¯s move slowly.¡± ¡°Oh yeah.¡± I was uncomfortable with the eyes of the neighbors who could feel the eyes through the curtained windows, so I hurriedly got out of the alley and entered the main street. Then, following Amelia, he calmly looked around. A reasonable judgment that if you show off as a newcomer, another opportunity for farming may come. Well, it must have been¡­ ¡°Is there any tailing?¡± ¡°does not exist.¡± No one bites the bait even after walking for a long time. ¡°Are you still there?¡± ¡°¡­¡­does not exist.¡± How did this happen? As she cautiously expressed her regret, Amelia sighed as if asking what kind of person this is. ¡°Noark is a small place, so rumors spread quickly.¡± Ah, since all the guys who came in after us didn¡¯t come back, you can¡¯t rush at us like before. ¡°¡­¡­ Ugh.¡± I clutched my chest and sat down with a painful expression on my face. Amelia was startled and lowered her stance. ¡°Are you hurt? There was no trauma before, but could it be poison?¡± I whispered softly as Amelia hurriedly tried to administer the antidote. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m pretending to be hurt.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­what?¡± ¡°If this is the case, you might come again.¡± ¡°You really are a barbarian¡­¡± Amelia quickly got up from her seat as she looked disgusted in her eyes. Cheop, I enjoy myself when farming. You give people shame like this. ¡°Hurry up and follow me. If it¡¯s later, I might have to sleep outside today.¡± ¡°I get it.¡± Anyway, after moving to the center of the city, we found an accommodation nearby. Oh, of course, we got one room, not two. If they were targeting us even while rumors were spreading, would they have that kind of skill? ¡°Fortunately, there are several beds.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not surprising since all of Noark¡¯s lodgings are like this.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°Because there is no one in this city who comes alone to sleep like this.¡± From what I¡¯ve heard, it seems that it¡¯s common for most of us to live together with our co-workers, unless we¡¯ve built a family and bought a house . It would be safest to live in a group like this. ¡°Yandel, you wash first. In the meantime, I¡¯m sorting out the loot.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± After washing her body in order, Amelia went into the bathroom and then we talked for a while. ¡°What are you going to do with the loot?¡± ¡°For now, I¡¯ll keep it without selling it. Selling it on the ground later is three times more expensive.¡± ¡°Is there a bigger difference than I thought?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only natural that supply outweighs demand.¡± Well, I guess so. Looters collect more equipment than manastones. ¡°But I heard before that there is also a guild that crosses the ground and underground. Can¡¯t we just hand it over there?¡± ¡°You must have misunderstood something. When I said it was three times more expensive, I was referring to the price when it passed to the top.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Right.¡± ¡°So if you need something, write it without thinking about selling it. This city is like that.¡± Anyway, this is the end of the conversation about disposing of loot. After that, it got to the point. ¡°So what are you going to do now?¡± First of all, the entry into Noark was successful as planned. And we have a total of two goals to achieve here. 1. Take the ¡®Record Fragment Stone¡¯ kept by the castle owner and return to the original era. 2. Amelia¡¯s wish fulfilled. Actually, I didn¡¯t say it, but in the second case, it would be difficult to achieve. Because the past must be changed for this woman¡¯s wish to come true. ¡®Looking at the stiff expression at that time, it seems that he was aware of this to some extent, but¡­¡¯ What decision would Amelia make? ¡°Why are you asking that?¡± ¡°Maybe you¡¯ve changed your mind.¡± In response to my natural answer, Amelia said without the slightest hesitation. ¡°You say strange things. There is no change in the plan.¡± yes you won¡¯t give up *** Even in the underground city of Noark, day and night exist. But there is no dawn and no evening. When it¡¯s activity time, the jewels embedded in the ceiling emit light, and when it¡¯s night time, it switches to minimum output. And in that sense¡­ ¡°It¡¯s daytime.¡± After spending the night, as soon as it became light outside the window, we went out into the street. That alone made me feel that it was an unfamiliar city. After all, it¡¯s not a common sight to see doors open and people pouring out of all the buildings as soon as day falls. ¡°Stop watching and come here. If you¡¯re late, you¡¯ll have to wait a while.¡± ¡°Ah got it.¡± Afterwards, the place where Amelia arrived was the lord castle located in the center of Noark. Unlike yesterday¡¯s view from afar, the large gates were open wide, accepting a large number of people. ¡°Why is everyone going there?¡± ¡°Most of the jobs are in Yeongju. Those who do not enter the labyrinth do the work they are assigned there and live by receiving wages.¡± This is not a communist country. Well, since they survived in a place like this, all the people from Noark must be so stubborn. [Labyrinth Management Office] The destination within Arriving at , we entered the building. The inside was similar to the explorer¡¯s guild. The actual work was not much different. ¡°Then see you later . ¡± In order to enter the labyrinth, there were more things to do than I thought. First of all, if you are a newcomer who has just entered the city, you have to register separately, and as you can see, you have to pay the entrance fee separately every time you enter the labyrinth ¡­ Are crabs worse than Lapdonia?¡¯ It¡¯s absurd to think that the beginning of Noark was the ¡®Ormi Revolutionary Corps¡¯, which shouted for the overthrow of the royal family. ¡®By the way, when will the line get shorter ? What¡¯s wrong?¡¯ It was the time when I stood in line for over 30 minutes, complaining to myself about the slow work process and outdated system . Do you think I¡¯m a newcomer because I wrote the registration papers?¡± A group of five explorers came up to me in a flirtatious way. Then, pretending to be friendly, they put their hands on my shoulder. ¡°But we¡¯re busy, so can you give us a little turn? huh? Now we¡¯re from the same camp. We should help each other.¡± I couldn¡¯t grasp the situation for a moment. ¡®What is it?¡¯ Is it sleeved again? Chapter 295 Episode 295 Newbie (3) I turned my head and saw a hand on my shoulder. A ring with an unusual pattern was worn on the index finger. ¡°Subspace ring.¡± My heart was pounding. What is in that ring? It feels like looking at a random box that hasn¡¯t been opened yet. Swoop. Unknowingly, my hand went to the ring. My treasure¡­¡­. ¡°¡­¡­What is this bastard!¡± A man who hates the moment his hand touches him and removes his hand from his shoulder. ¡°You barbarian bastard! You can¡¯t¡­!¡± Looking at the frightened eyes, I knew what a misunderstanding was. His colleagues muttered one word at a time. ¡°Somehow, it was strange that the barbarian was a rookie.¡± ¡°A normal guy wouldn¡¯t come down to this city.¡± ¡°Surely they were kicked out of the tribe because of this tendency¡­¡± What are these crazy people saying? I had to hurry up and clear up the misunderstanding. Therefore, I quickly stretched my fist forward. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Poo-! The face of the buck tooth who dared to put his hand on my shoulder for the first ride and pretended to be friendly. ¡°Ouch!¡± Something white jumped out of the gaping mouth. The buck tooth was completely cured with a single punch. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaa!¡± Scary to let out a battle cry, the explorers who had filled the surroundings stepped back and made space. ¡°It¡¯s a fight!¡± ¡°Waaaaaaa!¡± ¡°Rookie and Rex¡¯s gang joined!!¡± This is not a school classroom. The staff sitting at the window also said, ¡°Hey again?¡± He only sighs with the same expression. Yes, there is no one who wants to stop it, right? ¡®Rather good.¡¯ I like Noirk more and more. Maybe I wished for such a masculine society while pretending not to. ¡°This bastard!!¡± The former bearded fellow of the bucktooth drew his weapon in indignation. Okay, let¡¯s go to the Temple, right? Having refrained from using a weapon just in case, I took out my mace and swung it as if I had waited. But¡­ Huung-! The bearded man ducked to avoid the mace. and that moment. gripping support. A ball of electricity flew from the hand of the man behind him, sparking. It doesn¡¯t seem like magic. He seems to be a supernatural magician¡­ ¡®Yes, my shield adamantium.¡¯ Adamantium is a 5th level metal that reduces property damage by 50%. Paget-! Electric current flowed through his body through his shield, but it was enough to endure this much with just exorcism. But was this the first of its kind? ¡®If I¡¯m going to catch a tanker, I¡¯ll have to put a curse on you guys.¡¯ As I casually swung my mace, the bearded man¡¯s eyes showed bewilderment. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± I got it. Because he expected me to become ¡®stiff¡¯ and narrowed the distance even more. At just the right angle to hit. Fuck! Okay, this is the second one. cooong. Beard¡¯s body flew up the ceiling and landed on the floor. If it was baseball, it would have been a foul. I tapped my shoulder with my mace and stared straight ahead. ¡°What are you doing? He¡¯s not coming.¡± The trio, who tried to jump in the line, but two of their colleagues were smashed in an instant, surprisingly acted rationally. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Rex.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a newcomer who came yesterday, but it seems that the Kalte gang followed and all were found dead.¡± Oh, you guys haven¡¯t heard the rumors yet. Apparently, through the words of the onlookers, he seems to have realized that he was not an easy enemy¡­ ¡°But if he backed down like this¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be a laughing stock. But isn¡¯t it better than dying? Is it true? I don¡¯t know, but he says there¡¯s a woman who uses an aura among his colleagues.¡± ¡°Come¡­?¡± A man named Rex frowned. and that moment. Swoop. Amelia, who was waiting in line elsewhere, came and stood next to me. ¡°Oh come.¡± ¡°You seem to be driving all the incidents.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my fault this time.¡± ¡°¡­I know. Because I saw it.¡± Saying that, Amelia put her hand on the dagger on her thigh. And was this decisive? ¡°¡­How about we end it here?¡± A man named Rex made an offer. Negotiations aren¡¯t like that. ¡°Any apples?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it. I¡¯m sorry I took it easy on you and made a rude request.¡± If you decide to lift it up, is it our culture to lift it up close? Surprisingly, the guy came out with a thoroughly low profile. ¡®Well then, what should I do¡­¡¯ I thought about it and looked to the side, and Amelia nodded slightly. It means to do this and send it. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll accept your apology.¡± ¡°Thank you then¡­¡± After I received my apology, Rex and his teammates started to take care of the fallen teammate. Um what the hell is this? ¡°stop.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Leave everything you two have.¡± ¡°I received an apology¡­¡­¡± No, that¡¯s that, and this is this, man. What does an apology mean? ¡°Now we¡¯re from the same faction. We should help each other.¡± Cancer Isn¡¯t that the heart of the world where people live? *** After thinking for a while, Rex finally sighed and took off the equipment of his fainted colleagues. ¡°Are you all right?¡± ¡°A ring?¡± ¡°¡­¡­here.¡± How long is this again? It is almost at the level of copying money. Why did the Noark kids live so poor? ¡®Anyway, I¡¯ll check what¡¯s inside the ring later¡­¡¯ ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± After kicking out the Rex guys, he put all the equipment he took off into the subspace ring. After all, expandable backpacks are inconvenient, so I wished there was a subspace. ¡°They look a little too much, but they are warm-hearted.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°What are you staring at? Now, let¡¯s stand in line again.¡± After that, we headed towards the window again. Thanks to getting out of the line, there were other explorers in the place where I was standing, but there was no problem. Because I have already finished adjusting to this city. ¡°Oh man.¡± ¡°¡­¡­What¡¯s your business?¡± ¡°As we saw earlier, there are circumstances, but can you give me some concessions?¡± ¡°¡­of course.¡± Soon we were able to stand in the front row thanks to the kind explorer¡¯s consideration. Before the fight, I was in the middle line, so I saved almost 30 minutes. ¡°People here are full of affection.¡± ¡°¡­If anyone sees it, they¡¯ll think you¡¯re from here, not me.¡± Hehe shamelessly praised. ¡°I¡¯m just adaptable. Not a genius.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°Whoops, I can¡¯t be honest.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Anyway, since we were in the front row, our turn came quickly and we were able to register ahead of schedule. That¡¯s right, I skipped the grade adjustment application. ¡°Didn¡¯t you originally say you would raise it to level 5?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. By now, the news of us must have reached the ears of the castle lord.¡± The reason was that since the goal had already been achieved thanks to me, there was no need to publicize the essence of possession while adjusting the grade. ¡°You did well to act as you please.¡± ¡°¡­So far it¡¯s been fine, but move carefully from now on. There aren¡¯t only minnows like that in this city.¡± ¡°Okay. Then, is today¡¯s work over?¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back and rest.¡± Afterwards, we returned to the lodging we booked yesterday, turned it into a long-term rental, and refrained from going out and waited. and how long has it been Contrary to Amelia¡¯s expectations, even after several days, the lord of the castle showed interest and did not approach. Jeop Although the plan was to go under the lord of the castle. ¡°Amelia, what happened to this?¡± ¡°¡­Since there is no information about us, it seems like they¡¯re trying to figure out their tendencies after a while.¡± ¡°so?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while. Someday, we¡¯ll get in touch. Due to the nature of the castle owner, we won¡¯t leave an independent high-ranking explorer alone.¡± Time passed like that, and the day to enter the labyrinth came. *** ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°How long!¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go make some money!¡± A plaza crowded with many people as if a festival had taken place. It was a sight that could always be seen on the day of entering the labyrinth, but the people gathered in the plaza today looked especially excited. It wasn¡¯t something I couldn¡¯t understand. Because most of the few people who entered the labyrinth last month survived, and public opinion that the labyrinth was safe. For those who are struggling, this must be good news. Chow ah ¨C Arua Raven, who rode the wagon and passed the road next to the plaza, drew the curtain bitterly. It felt real again. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s already been a month¡­¡± A month has passed since Bjorn Yandel died. It was the death of a man called a hero among explorers, but nothing changed in the world. Only her surroundings have changed. ¡°Haa¡­¡­.¡± Raven briefly recalled the past days. [Yes, Bjorn is dead.] Surprisingly, the female warrior moved the most rationally in the group. [What? Let¡¯s all go and rest. I¡¯m tired, so let¡¯s talk about what we¡¯re going to do tomorrow. In the guild¡­ I will stop by myself.] She faced reality and tried to do what she had to do right away. Keeping this team created by Bjorn Yandel. Of course, I didn¡¯t have a jaw to do well. [Forward¡­? What do you mean by that?] [Since Bjorn is dead, shouldn¡¯t the five of us enter the labyrinth from now on?] At that, the fairy retorted with an aggressive voice. [Exploration? Is that the problem now?] [Then what¡¯s the problem?] [Of course you have to take revenge!] [Revenge?] [Noark! It¡¯s all because of those people that such things happened on the island! To begin with, that red-haired woman is also suspicious. If that girl is alive and has something to do with Mr. [No, it doesn¡¯t matter even if it¡¯s not related.] [¡­¡­.] [I¡¯ll find and kill them all.] It was understandable to lose reason in anger. The recent loss of her sister was also caused by Noark. [I know how Erwen feels, but calm down. How are you going to get revenge on those people who went out in the first place? First of all, go back today and rest, and then come back tomorrow¡­¡­] [Yes, that¡¯s just what you guys were up to.] [Yes?] [I feel sorry for you. He said he would protect these people as colleagues.] [¡­What? Say it again.] [Stop Raven! You can¡¯t do that too!] The female warrior stopped her. Normally, a beast warrior would have stepped forward, but she didn¡¯t seem to be in the mood to do that either. But did it stand out? [¡­¡­.] The fairy approached the beast warrior. [What about your sister? are you going to do it? Revenge?] [I am¡­] The beastman warrior blurted out his words. and how long has it been [Beast-like bitch.] The fairy, who had been quietly waiting for an answer, left with just that one word. [I will meet Erwen tomorrow. So we too¡­ I¡¯m leaving.] So they scattered and went home. The female warrior said she would stop by the guild and report the death of Bjorn Yandel, but the wizard stopped it. [Ms. Einar, take care of Ms. Mischa. This¡­¡­ I¡¯ll do it.] [But¡­] [Mr. Einar can¡¯t even read.] [I got it. Please.] Until the moment we parted, the archer, a prisoner with a family, did not say anything. I just watched with bitter eyes as the team was splitting up, as if this had happened several times. [Let¡¯s see, the deceased¡­ Baroness Bjorn Yandel?!] When I submitted the death report to the guild, the people around me weren¡¯t upset. Nearby explorers as well as staff seemed to want to ask something, but after seeing Raven¡¯s expression, they didn¡¯t come close. A day passed just like that. [Did you hear? I heard that Baron Bjorn Yandel is dead.] [I never thought the giant would go like that¡­] [A loved one has died.] The death of Bjorn Yandel spread as quickly as the fame he had in his lifetime. And those who knew him visited his house. [Einar! Misha! Open the door! Is Yandel¡¯s friend really dead? What the heck why¡­¡­. open it!] My former colleague, the dwarf warrior Hikurod Murad. [¡­¡­Stop Murad. Did you stop by my guild to check the death report? We¡¯ll make it hard for both of us. Let¡¯s go back and come back.] Brown Rottmiller. And many other explorers who were indebted to a hero named Bjorn Yandel visited his home. [Thank you for saving us that day.] [You won¡¯t come to the library¡­ now.] Flowers piled up in front of the door. Numerous people mourned his death, and the barbarians, who regarded him as the next chieftain, locked the door of the holy ground and held a funeral for several days, praying for his spirit sleeping in the labyrinth to return to the forest. But even so, the world has not changed. Only her surroundings have changed. [¡­¡­Everyone, don¡¯t think about exploration for a while and rest.] All future exploration plans have been suspended. What are you going to do with the four of us? Not even everyone is insane. Everyone needs a break. The same goes for Arua Raven herself. But¡­ ¡®Nothing will change just by taking a break.¡¯ After the fairy left that day, Arua Raven intuitively realized. It is a lie to say that time is medicine. As the days go by, everything will become more and more messed up rather than fixed. so that. ¡°We have to find it.¡± Since that day, Arua Raven has not been able to sleep properly and has spent every day buried in books. Just today, I was on my way back to the lab after stopping by the library in the palace. Even so, his death is questionable. It is known in the city that he died because of ¡®Storm Gush¡¯, but¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Circumstances, he succeeded in hunting. He also had the energy to fix himself by driving nails into the bottom so that he would not be washed away by the sea. But where did he disappear in such a short time? If it was really washed away, why was the equipment removed? ¡°There¡¯s something else¡­some big secret¡­¡± Raven grabbed his chest like someone struggling to breathe. Even if it¡¯s not a reasonable reasoning like a wizard. ¡°There must be more¡­¡± She needed something to hold on to. Chapter 296 Episode 296 Newbie (4) Noark, a city full of affection. However, if you interpret this word differently, it also means that there is only ¡®Jeong¡¯ to see. The prices are so jumbled that I can¡¯t get used to them. Aged and outdated administrative services. Even this morning, when I went to the labyrinth management office to receive the binding magic, the administrative wizard in the line I was standing in said that he was tired and took an hour¡¯s rest. Well, after that, I went to the front row out of anger and got my turn. ¡°How long will you be like that?¡± ¡°Ah, I feel strange for a second. There really is no difference between this room and 20 years from now.¡± ¡°What are you saying out of the blue?¡± There¡¯s no such thing as romance. Even if the cancer is the same, isn¡¯t it a labyrinth from 20 years ago? ¡°Follow me.¡± After looking around and falling into various emotions, I ran after Amelia, who started running first. It was a bit odd. It looks like you¡¯re on the right track, but how can you find your way without even looking at the compass? ¡®Oh no way¡­¡­¡¯ ¡°Are you an Indian?¡± At my question, Amelia looked back for a moment, then started running again without a word. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But that was the answer. A human character with ¡®crazy¡­¡­.¡¯ aura user, doppelganger essence, and guider traits? I feel like the world is unfair. I¡¯m a little greedy too. ¡®I think a guy like this would be really trustworthy on the team, but¡­¡¯ Would you accept it if I go back and recruit him after getting to know him better? There¡¯s quite a bit of space left to fill the 10-person clan capacity¡­ Oh, by the way, my clan is going well without me, right? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± It was the time when I was running along with Amelia while thinking about this and that. ¡°Oh, are you two going?¡± A group of explorers encountered along the way started talking to them. They were not low-level explorers, but a group of people who were running toward the second floor like us to shorten the travel time. ¡®This is a bit tense.¡¯ Currently, I belong to Noark, not Lapdonia. Perhaps because of that, I¡¯m worried that people over there might think something suspicious about us. Well, in the end, it was a useless worry. ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention.¡± ¡°Heh heh, how picky. Have a hard time!¡± Amelia said coldly, and the group laughed merrily and disappeared along the way. ¡°Why are you so frozen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ it¡¯s nothing special. I just thought it would be difficult to live with a sin.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­what?¡± Amelia asked back as if she had heard something she couldn¡¯t hear, and then laughed heartily. ¡°Hot fhahahaha!¡± To be honest, from my point of view, it was very heterogeneous. It wasn¡¯t like I was talking about laughing like that, and it was the first time I¡¯d ever seen him laugh so loudly. ¡°¡­¡­Huh, you seem to like things like this?¡± When I asked, feeling somehow proud, Amelia stopped laughing and became serious. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I just laughed because it was ridiculous.¡± Uh, if that¡¯s the case, lower the corner of your mouth and say it. Maybe it¡¯s because he¡¯s from Noark, so his humor code is pretty bizarre. Was it so much fun that I was trembling with anxiety? Amelia opened her mouth as she tutted and clicked her tongue disgruntled. ¡°In the first place, the people I just saw were from Noark.¡± ¡°what?¡± The guy who seemed like a pleasant old man was from Noark? ¡°How do you know that? I heard it¡¯s up to you to decide whether or not to wear a faction badge.¡± In response to my question, Amelia briefly explained. There were no wizards and priests in the team. As if the equipment was stolen from someone, the colors and designs of the equipment he was wearing were not uniform. And above all¡­ ¡°The only people from this side to take a kid with a robe covering his face.¡± ¡°A kid? Oh, you mean that little explorer behind you?¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°Hmm, I thought I was just a short girl or a dwarf¡­ How can you be so sure?¡± To my question, Amelia answered with a slightly rigid voice. ¡°I just know when I see it.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s move.¡± Amelia cut off the conversation as if it wasn¡¯t something she wanted to talk about at length. It¡¯s one of this woman¡¯s naughty habits. Ha real people make me wonder ¡°Amelia.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°But if what you¡¯re saying is true, what¡¯s the reason people from Noark come into the labyrinth with their children?¡± Instead of asking how he was able to recognize the little boy at first glance, I asked something a little different. As if this was okay, Amelia also answered. ¡°For now, the children can be pampered for a pittance.¡± ¡°Hmm, but I wonder if that¡¯s the reason to bring him to the Labyrinth.¡± ¡°Surprisingly useful. It can be used to do troublesome things like cooking or staying vigil, and it¡¯s also helpful for looting.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useful for looting¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s used as bait. If a child approaches and asks for help, even the most wary explorers will listen.¡± Um is it? ¡°It¡¯s strange. If it were me, I¡¯d be more wary when a child approaches. In Lapdonia, minors aren¡¯t allowed to enter the labyrinth, aren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re a person 20 years from now. The law doesn¡¯t change then and now, but at this time, even public officials were implicitly allowing it.¡± Wow, when he says this, it seems like a real elder saying, ¡®In my time¡­¡¯. ¡°But Amelia, how old are you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Move your feet while talking nonsense.¡± Anyway, after that, we chatted and headed to the second floor, and as soon as we ran, we arrived at our destination. As expected, the portal was opened by someone. It¡¯s a pity. I think we came too early. ¡°Go up.¡± As soon as we entered the portal, we were greeted by a gloomy yet soggy air. ¡®I feel bad whenever I come here.¡¯ land of the dead. It is the area where various undead monsters such as Ghouls and Deathfind appear, as well as the place where Amelia and I first met. ¡®Hoo, I was really scared at the time, so I thought I was going to get tired.¡¯ Looking at this, I want to know what people really do. How could I have known that the two of us would come here again as colleagues this time. ¡°Amelia, I have a question for you.¡± ¡°do not do that.¡± ¡°I told you in Bifron then. The people you killed here had sins that deserved death. Could it have something to do with the past you¡¯re trying to mend?¡± ¡°You¡­ you really have a lot of questions about me.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± I nodded, unscathed by the sarcasm, and Amelia clicked her tongue in response. ¡°Yes, there is a relationship.¡± um, so was it I wanted to hear the story behind it, but I stopped because I thought I would get angry when I saw the expression on my face. I¡¯ll have to ask this again later. ¡°When the question is over, let¡¯s go.¡± After entering the second floor, we continued to slaughter monsters without stopping. But what if there are only two people? It reminded me of the time when I was an explorer with Einar as a duo, and it gave me a new feeling. At that time, each battle was a struggle. Time flies. Poo-! Suddenly, even Deathfind could be beaten to death with bare fists. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaa!!!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s a habit.¡± ¡°All right, sit down. Let¡¯s rest here for a while.¡± I just moved around all day, and when it was time for the night, I settled down and sat down. And I made an agreement to eat a simple meal, sleep only three hours, and move. By the way, there was no night shift. Is it okay to summon an alter ego with [Self-replicating]? ¡°¡­is that okay?¡± In the game, the doppelganger essence did not come with an ¡®auto-hunt¡¯ mode. If so, how did this happen? The answer was simple indeed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I haven¡¯t slept properly since I became an adult.¡± It is possible to control the clone body to some extent because the mind is half awake even though it is always sleeping. Well, that¡¯s what this woman said. I don¡¯t know if this is biologically possible. ¡°Tsk, somehow my eyes are always wide open.¡± ¡°Are you going to fight?¡± ¡°I was saying that you should sleep well with your personality.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Anyway, during auto-hunting mode, it is said that the movement becomes slower than usual, but this should be enough for the lower floors. ¡°Then rest.¡± So, I just sat there without objection. Sleep did not come right away. It wasn¡¯t because I was anxious that I didn¡¯t have a night watch. After all, I¡¯m a tanker, so even if I get beaten while sleeping, I won¡¯t be able to die right away with anything. ¡®Are the kids doing well¡­¡­.¡¯ While camping in the labyrinth, thoughts of my colleagues kept swirling in my head. The first night passed like that. *** Day 2 of entering the Labyrinth. We arrived at the 3rd floor exactly as scheduled. So now it¡¯s time to do the mission that has entered the labyrinth. Oh, there is only one mission. Returning with achievements worthy of being noticed by the lord of Noark Castle. [From the first day I came down to Noark, I proved my skills by wandering around the city. But even so, the lord of the castle did not approach us.] Amelia said this about the reason. [You¡¯re obviously being careful. There have been several cases where the royal family has sent operatives underground.] So, in other words, what we have to prove in the labyrinth this time is not ability, but ¡®propensity¡¯. Are we really worthy of Noark? [The easiest way to prove us is plunder. Suspicion will be reduced if I go back after collecting the plunder from this labyrinth.] Amelia said plunder as the first method, and I agreed. Oh, of course, on one condition. Let¡¯s plunder, but target looters, not normal explorers. [Is that a condition?] [Yes. I don¡¯t place too much value on people¡¯s lives now, but I don¡¯t kill anyone for my own gain.] [¡­But how are you going to tell the marauders apart?] Amelia was flexible, saying that if there was a way, she would do it, and I said He said that it was difficult and he would show it himself later. So time has passed now. ¡°So now what?¡± We arrived at the 3rd floor, which was the target floor. That¡¯s because looters can¡¯t come out on the 4th floor, and it¡¯s difficult to work together on the 5th floor. The 3rd floor is perfect for loot farming. ¡°If you really have a way to identify a looter, go ahead and do it.¡± to be in a hurry. Soon I asked Amelia a few things. ¡°Amelia, first use the stealth system.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Stealth?¡± ¡°What are you pretending not to know? Isn¡¯t there something you wrote in front of me then? Suddenly disappeared into the darkness.¡± ¡± ¡­¡­. ¡± Amelia disappeared into the darkness just as I said without asking any questions . ¡± Well then, what¡¯s next?¡± I heard a voice in the air, so it was very awkward, but I answered calmly without showing it. ¡°It¡¯s nothing special. Now you just have to follow me in that state. I¡¯ll find the marauders.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± One of the good things about Amelia as a companion is that no matter what I do, she refrains from asking miscellaneous questions and watches . Amelia asked me out of the blue, ¡± Why ¡­ why did you suddenly take off your gear?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to explain, so just look at it.¡± Afterwards, I put everything except for a few equipments into the subspace ring. Then I took out the beginner¡¯s set I had my eye on in advance and put it on. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Seeing that the surroundings are quiet . Up to this point , Amelia didn¡¯t seem to have any idea what I was trying to do. However, as the saying goes, hearing it a hundred times is worse than seeing it once. .And shouted with all my might, ¡°I lost my way and parted with my colleague! Oh, I can¡¯t see! Is there anyone! Help me!!!¡± A barbarian¡¯s secret skill that evolved to protect the heart . I have a lot of money!!¡± He who comes is not good. Chapter 297 Episode 297 Evil Spirit (1) It was a team of 5 that ran for almost 30 minutes and faced each other. The members are three humans, one dwarf and one fairy. According to the equipment, it was estimated that the explorer was at least 5th floor or higher¡­¡­. ¡°Lost? Calm down and come here to rest.¡± When they saw me approaching while camping, they didn¡¯t warn me, they sat me down by the bonfire and gave me beef jerky. At first, I thought it might be poisoned jerky. But¡­ ¡°Hmm, what should I do? I don¡¯t have time to wander all over the third floor just to find your team.¡± None of them showed any greed throughout the conversation, and they didn¡¯t even ask for equipment in exchange for their lives. Well, this should be pretty much the norm. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re going to give me a weapon? That¡¯s it. If you give us your equipment, what will you do on this expedition?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you really feel bad about it, then when you meet similar people later, don¡¯t be stingy and pay back by helping that person.¡± People with good character enough to say that they are good people. Rather, it was more suspicious, so he sat by the bonfire and didzed off, showing a gap, but¡­¡­. ¡°You must be very tired.¡± ¡°What are you going to do with Jess? It bothers me a little to leave Lee like this. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just walk around for a few hours and see if there are any colleagues?¡± ¡°What if I can¡¯t find it?¡± ¡°Well then, let¡¯s go upstairs together and take him with us during this exploration, right? It¡¯s troublesome, but we can¡¯t let him die in a place like this.¡± There was no point in testing them any longer, and it seemed like it would only be a nuisance. So I gave a signal to Amelia who was nearby. A signal to come pick me up, which I had agreed to in advance. ¡°There are many people looking for it today. Who are you?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. I¡¯m looking for a colleague.¡± ¡°A colleague? Ah, no way¡­!¡± Soon Amelia approached the campfire and I jumped up and ran. ¡°Oh! Emily!! I missed you!! Why are you here now!!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­. but this is a little¡­¡­¡± ¡°Emily yee!!¡± He hugged her tightly to keep the smoke from escaping, but was wary of her back. They seem like good people, but the judgment that they might change their minds after seeing Amelia. Uh, that should have been the case¡­ ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet a colleague.¡± As a result, there was no such thing as a reversal until the end. ¡°Hehe, from next time on, follow your colleagues well.¡± ¡°I have good friends. It¡¯s not easy to find them scattered like this in the labyrinth. Please cherish each other.¡± They were nice people from start to finish. Therefore, it is the turn of the 20,000 uninvited guests to leave. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go. Everyone¡­ they¡¯re¡­ worried about you¡­¡± Amelia took me to a place we had promised to meet with her colleagues, and they saw us off with a warm smile. So time has passed now. ¡®I¡­ did I really come back without anything happening?¡¯ I felt bewildered and at the same time deeply moved. Is this healing¡­? What kind of life have I been living all this time? There are many wonderful people in this world. ¡°Unfortunately, your method didn¡¯t work.¡± Amelia looked at me with eyes that were soaked in emotion, asking what to do now. Giving embarrassing people. Did you know that I would end up like this? ¡°Are you going to continue?¡± I was sincerely troubled by Amelia¡¯s question that followed. That was the moment. ¡°Did you break up with your colleagues there? What are you two doing?¡± Five explorers emerged from the darkness. ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, come over here. We¡¯ll help you.¡± They were all smiling brightly. Like someone who found gold on the road. Therefore, I also finished praising human beings at this point and approached them with a smile. ¡°Oh really! I need help, great!¡± Originally, these guys come without looking for them. *** The second team I met was much more outspoken than I thought. As soon as we joined, they naturally surrounded us as if we were surrounded. And¡­ ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this a subspace ring? The equipment is poor, but you¡¯re wearing something precious.¡± He created a threatening atmosphere by pulling my hand and touching the subspace ring. ¡°So where¡¯s your colleague?¡± ¡°I do not know.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Did you get some information and think there¡¯s not much of a threat? Soon one of them approached Amelia. Then, I put my hand on the side of the thigh where the flesh was exposed¡­ Fuuk. The dagger pierced the back of his hand before he could reach it. ¡°Aah!! You crazy bitch!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± The battle started even before 3 minutes of facing each other like that. Whiik! Seeing as they fought back without the slightest hesitation as soon as they were stabbed, they seemed to have quite a bit of experience in interpersonal combat. Of course there were no problems. That¡¯s because we are too. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaa!¡± [Giant] [Swing] etc. As soon as he began to rampage while using his skills in earnest, the game was quickly divided. It was effective that they formed an encirclement formation to prevent us from escaping. It¡¯s an advantage to lock up a goblin and defeat it, but¡­ Kwajik-! You¡¯re not a troll or an ogre, are you? First of all, starting from the back row with bows and staffs, behind Jo Jin, they were all lying on the floor before long. ¡°Did you cheat¡­¡­ fuck.¡± Kwajik-! ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Pleasant silence came the moment I snapped the head of the guy who seemed to be the leader. Now it¡¯s time to pick up the lost items. When I took off my equipment and opened my bag, I could see evidence of looting everywhere. It was the 3rd day, so I didn¡¯t have much equipment, but I had sleeping pills, poison, spirit system scrolls, etc. It was full of consumables that could be used on people, not monsters. There were also several IDs that seemed to have been stolen. But is it because he raised a large income at once? ¡°I¡¯ll just have to do it ten more times.¡± Amelia no longer questioned my methods. Well, you must have known that too. There is no more effective way than this. If you kill the looters who did the loot, you will also get a lot of equipment. Since you have multiple IDs, you can achieve much more results than your time and effort. ¡°Then just wipe the blood and move on.¡± Anyway, after that, we continued to use the same strategy and met several teams. The responses were all varied. However, if you divide it broadly¡­¡­. [If you are not interested, go away.] 90% of the people who approached alone do not allow them to approach at all. [The situation is unfortunate, so I¡¯ll let you stay for a while.] 5% is to ask for a reasonable level of compensation in return for letting me rest after hearing the story. [¡­Suspicious. Take out your ID.] 3% of those who misunderstood as looters and took out the mace of justice. [No matter how precious an item is, it¡¯s not worth your life.] Regardless of whether I¡¯m killed by a monster or not, the group of people who want to take off all of my equipment¡­ [Sorry. It¡¯s a caution not to cause trouble.] About 1% of those who want to take their lives just because they saw their face. ¡®The batting average is much lower than expected.¡¯ If I meet a hundred teams, I wonder if I can save one of them. Hey, why did I meet these bastards so often? Is it because it¡¯s time to find out that even dog poop can¡¯t be used for medicine? I don¡¯t know, but time passed after that, and it was already the 8th day. We met the type of team we hadn¡¯t seen before. ¡°Oh you see all the famous new recruits here?¡± It was a team of marauders from Noark. *** As for the result, there was no battle. Rather than saying that we had no intention of doing so, it is closer to the fact that the other party did not give us the opportunity to do so in the first place. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s nice to meet you, but I hope you keep the line.¡± They didn¡¯t even give me distance, and Amelia didn¡¯t show any hostility. No, he warned me. ¡°Since they are from the lord¡¯s side, don¡¯t act recklessly.¡± I had no intention of doing that. Shouldn¡¯t we pretend to be on the same side? If one of them survives and gives testimony, our plan will be ruined. ¡°Can I talk to you for a second?¡± ¡°good night.¡± Amelia agreed without hesitation at Noark¡¯s team¡¯s proposal. It didn¡¯t take long to realize what the hell he meant by this. Because we have to join the forces of the lord of the castle. Rather, the current situation can be called an opportunity for self-appeal. ¡°It¡¯s Beck.¡± ¡°We¡­¡± ¡°I know. Emily and you are the iron mask, right?¡± ¡°Iron mask?¡± ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t you know? It¡¯s a nickname given to you.¡± Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I didn¡¯t know it had such a nickname. Well, since I always cover my face with a thick helmet, I have to look good. ¡°But your face is taller than I thought.¡± Oh right. I was fishing right now, so I wasn¡¯t wearing a helmet. I felt a sense of disappointment, but I didn¡¯t bother to put on the helmet. Yeah, what difference would it make if I showed my face to a few of them anyway? Nothing would change anyway. ¡°But is that your trick? I was very impressed. You made good use of your preconceived notions about the barbarians.¡± ¡°¡­¡­What do you mean?¡± ¡°Ah, it was just a compliment and had no other meaning, so don¡¯t look at me with that look. If you do well, maybe you can become a colleague?¡± At that, Amelia interjected. ¡°A colleague?¡± ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t say that. I didn¡¯t tell you because you guys need time to adjust to this city, but the lord of the castle looks good on you.¡± Interpreted, it means that the skills are good, but I was watching because I didn¡¯t know what kind of guy he was. ¡°The lord of the castle likes bold people. Especially if they¡¯re not bound by morals like you.¡± This would mean that we don¡¯t have to test anymore. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll be in touch when I go back, so think carefully in the meantime. It¡¯s an unfamiliar city. You guys should have at least one nest, too, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Think about it.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s all right.¡± Soon after, he smiled brightly and looked at me. ¡°Oh, and you. It seems like you haven¡¯t been in the human world for a while, but you¡¯ve heard all about human things, right?¡± ¡°So you¡¯ve been out in the world for too long, so you¡¯ve lost all your hair?¡± ¡°¡­¡­what?¡± Just looking at it, it seemed like it was going to turn around, so the words came out without me knowing. But was that really not the intention? ¡°Ah! It¡¯s a compliment! It¡¯s a compliment! I¡¯m sorry if I misunderstood.¡± Instead of expressing displeasure, the boy spat out words of apology. So, it¡¯s my turn to apologize. ¡°Ah, I was also praised. I¡¯m sorry if I misunderstood.¡± ¡°¡­Is that so?¡± He laughed awkwardly, and I followed suit with an awkward laugh. I kept looking at him. It was a very strange feeling. ¡®The name must be ¡®Beck¡¯ . Was it?¡¯ But why do my hands keep itching when I look at it? When I moved my eyes with an unknown feeling of discomfort, I saw the only explorer in the group wearing a robe. He was small in size, like a child. ¡°Oh, you guys don¡¯t know yet. Can you do it?¡± As I stared at him, Beck, probably thinking I was curious, took off the boy¡¯s robe. ¡°In a way, it¡¯s similar to the trick you used. Use him as bait. So most of them are not vigilant. If you let them inside, you can check the opponent¡¯s strength in advance. Surprisingly useful in battle. Most of them have a psychological resistance to killing these children.¡± Beck described the child as if he were boasting about a product. But none of the explanations came to his ears. It was only a story he had heard from Amelia once¡­ ¡°What? Where did I see him?¡± I felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu from the child standing expressionless even after the robe was exposed. But maybe I misunderstood the staring gaze ? First of all, I would have cleared up the misunderstanding by popping my head, but I didn¡¯t deny it and asked, ¡± What ¡®s your name ? ¡± He replied, ¡°Gentia Neifrin.¡± Yes, it was you. Somehow, I felt very strange. [Wow, we¡¯re real people¡­ We¡¯re humans? If we did, it would be murder, right? ] It was the evil spirit I killed. Of course, the Gensia I killed will be different from this child. The only thing that the evil spirit inhabits is the locals who have become adults, and no other cases have been found yet. ¡®No, if only for a moment¡­¡¯ As soon as I recognized it, I realized one thing: A child born in Noark. This child is likely to have been living in the basement even when he became an adult. That means: [I want to go home. I can¡¯t die in a place like this. In a fucking place¡­ How did I survive? Yes? Please¡­] Only then did I understand why she was so angry. Human characters tend to survive easily. Compared to other races, taxes are higher. Since this rate is much lower, there is no big problem in surviving for several years without working as an explorer. So, at the time, I couldn¡¯t agree much with that statement. It was just seen as the backbone of a woman who was just trying to live an easy life by acting like a predator. But¡­ ¡­. [Oh mom¡­] Yes, he started from this hell. I thought the barbarians were the worst starter . there was. Chapter 298 Episode 298 Evil Spirit (2) I feel strange. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m sorry now, and I don¡¯t want to regret that I took down the mace at that time. It¡¯s kind of awkward, but it¡¯s cramped. ¡°You don¡¯t look good.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Have you ever known a child?¡± I shook my head at Amelia¡¯s question. And I asked a question. ¡°What will happen to those children later when they become adults?¡± ¡°Become an explorer.¡± ¡°Is there no other way? Maybe work in the lord¡¯s castle or something like that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Those children came under the lord of the castle after making such a promise in the first place.¡± ¡°A promise?¡± ¡°Instead of raising you, I will do whatever you tell me to do.¡± It was absurd. ¡°Leave all the chores and use it as bait when plundering, so you¡¯re raising it?¡± ¡°Children who survive Hell grow up strong.¡± As soon as I heard that, the words the tribal chief had told me flashed through my mind. [If you are, you know. Only surviving warriors become strong warriors.] In a way, it was in a similar vein. In order to survive, the environment is structured in such a way that you have no choice but to become strong. Seongju deliberately placed the children in such an environment. ¡°Still, the mortality rate is getting lower and lower except for the childhood, when it is mainly used as bait. The same goes for the treatment of children in the assigned team.¡± Amelia continued. If you survive for about 3 years as a decoy, your qualifications will be recognized and you will begin to learn weapon skills. In addition, it is said that if an essence without an owner comes out during hunting, you can eat that essence¡­ ¡°Children who have gone through such a life become a force that can be used immediately as soon as they become adults.¡± ¡°What if I said I would quit when I became an adult?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing. Usually, since I¡¯m a child, I¡¯ve been steadily ideologically educated. When I become an adult, I become a servant more loyal to the lord than anyone else.¡± ¡°But what if you still wake up and quit?¡± Amelia frowned as if she was persistent, then opened her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m going to make corrections. Be loyal again.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. There won¡¯t be any children who went under the castle lord without knowing that.¡± The conversation ended there. But I kept thinking about it even after that. What kind of time did the player who entered the body of ¡®Gencia Nephrin¡¯ have to spend? Well maybe it wasn¡¯t too bad. Because Noark doesn¡¯t just kill it because it¡¯s an evil spirit. ¡®¡­¡­But I won¡¯t release them freely.¡¯ From Seongju¡¯s point of view, it must be that an evil spirit resides in the body of a talented person who has been raised by feeding the remaining essence for several years. The lord of the castle would have made the dwelling evil spirit continue the life of ¡®Gencia¡¯. Even with a little stronger ¡®correction¡¯. ¡®Anyway, whether it was discovered that it was an evil spirit or not, it must have been plundered from the beginning. Then it could be that the fact that they were all NPCs and not human beings was actually a defense mechanism¡­¡­.¡¯ No, why do I keep wondering about this? ¡®Let¡¯s stop thinking.¡¯ I¡¯m done thinking about this. It doesn¡¯t matter what environment the player had to survive in. The woman tried to kill me. Yeah, so¡­ ¡®I just did what I had to do.¡¯ that¡¯s all the case After cleaning it up like this, it¡¯s a bit cramped. ¡°What¡¯s up Amelia. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s do what we have to do.¡± ¡°You¡­ why do you have so many emotional ups and downs?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a barbarian!¡± Having shaken off all my unpleasant feelings, I continued to fish for predators using the technique of ¡®self-defense¡¯. A few more days passed like that¡­¡­ ¡°Oh, another subspace ring came out.¡± It was a time when I was arranging the equipment of the looter team as usual as ever. It¡¯s like ¨C ¡°¡­¡­ Huh?¡± As I tilted my head, the ground shook as if an earthquake had struck. To be honest, I was quite embarrassed. Huh, I hadn¡¯t even thought of this. Like hard-! Cracks formed on the third floor. *** Opening a rift in the layer you entered. It¡¯s a little sudden, but it¡¯s not particularly surprising or surprising. It¡¯s something that can happen anytime you¡¯re exploring. But the problem is¡­¡­. ¡®Why now?¡¯ We did not enter the labyrinth for normal exploration. Even in the 3rd floor rift, there is no essence I can eat. No, since the essence slot is full in the first place, it is impossible to eat it unless the essence of the corpse golem is erased. Instead, aren¡¯t there number items and rift stones? You can¡¯t bring them back 20 years anyway. If I sell something, the money will help me stay here, but¡­ ¡®Let¡¯s stop drinking kimchi soup and check it out.¡¯ I quickly put an end to my worries. Having a rift open and being able to enter the rift were another matter. ¡°Where is Amelia? Those with the talent of a guide can know the location of a rift when it is created. If so, where is the rift created ? No. So you don¡¯t even have to worry¡ª ¡°Five minutes to the north.¡± It really opened right in front of Mr. Wa¡¯s nose. It came out like this a long time ago. Last time, on the 5th floor, a crack was formed in a completely different area, so I had to drink it . ! Let¡¯s go!¡± I shouted with the momentum to run right away, and Amelia asked briefly. ¡°Are you going to go in?¡± He said, of course. If you can enter a rift, it¡¯s best to go in unconditionally. Purification, items, and so on. There is¡­¡­. ¡®No, wait a minute.¡¯ ¡°Amelia, have you been to the 3rd floor rift?¡± ¡°Once before.¡± Yes, you¡¯ve already eaten up all your experience here. Somehow, you¡¯re not motivated again this time. ¡°Not me! So let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it almost successful to catch the eye of the lord of the castle anyway! If you can¡¯t take a few more loot, nothing will change!¡± ¡°But if you go to the rift and run into some trouble¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t crash! And we are allies! Help me out once more! I will quietly get my merit points and come out!¡± ¡°¡­Okay, follow me.¡± Amelia, who was silent for a moment, sighed and quickly began to guide the way . She must have decided that it would be better to endure the annoyance for a few days if her relationship with her ¡®collaborator¡¯ would deteriorate. She is a woman who pursues rationality in many ways . Because she is not emotional, the barbarian ignorant ¡®do it¡¯ works well for Amelia. It¡¯s more reasonable for this woman to do it even if it¡¯s annoying all the time. Tadat. Anyway, as I was running, I soon saw a portal within visual range . One more thought¡­¡­¡± Thinking something. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!¡± I threw myself over it without hesitation. And¡­ a flash ! was in the white temple. *** High enough to [leap] as much as you like. White marble pillars, and a hundred stone statues along the edge of the wall . ¡® Once I confirmed that there were no other explorers in sight, I slowly looked around. It was purely curiosity rather than the process of confirming where this place was. That¡¯s because there is only one crack on the third floor. White Temple °ÙÉ«Éñµî. It¡¯s not white, but a hundred colors. For reference, it was also a place that I had to visit at least once during play. The supply and demand for experience was enormous. ¡± Do you know about this place, Yandel?¡± ¡°To what extent .¡± has three characteristics: S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. 1. Like corpse golems, elite mobs that do not appear in normal fields pour out . Rather, the explorers who have entered must compete with each other. Only one team can enter the boss room. If the team that entered first fails to attack, then the other team has a chance. Oh, and Amelia and I compete with other teams. 3. When a rift is created, a total of 5 portals are opened on that floor, and those who enter the same portal become a team. This was the most difficult in the game. Of course, a team of 5 . I found a rift while I was active, but what if the two of us got inside first? The two fellow characters who were traveling together would fall out. Just like this team of explorers who just came in. ¡± ¡­¡­Huh?¡± .¡± The floating portal spewed out the three explorers and closed. It looks like they left their teammates outside¡­ ¡°It¡¯s a big deal! Lemud and Hans couldn¡¯t come in!!¡± Oh Nice. ¡°¡­¡­Calm down! We may have separated, but if it¡¯s Lemud and Hans, the two of us will be able to survive on the third floor!¡± Soon after, a human swordsman wearing a sword soothed his confused colleagues and approached us. ¡°Nice to meet you. Did the two of you come here?¡± ¡°By the way.¡± Despite Amelia¡¯s disjointed speech, the man smiled kindly. ¡°Haha, we won¡¯t be together for a while. It¡¯s fate that we met like this, but let¡¯s start with Tongseongmyeong first. I¡¯m Carlton Drek.¡± ¡°Emily.¡± ¡°Bjorn.¡± As Amelia and I revealed our pseudonyms, Carlton asked me cautiously. ¡°Bjorn, are you a barbarian?¡± It was a natural question . Because it¡¯s in one state. It¡¯s all covered with an iron plate from the face to the toes, so it¡¯s impossible to check whether there¡¯s a tattoo or not. That¡¯s why ¡­¡­. ¡°What does that matter?¡± I¡¯ve been told, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was just curiosity, but it could have been rude to you.¡± Apparently, he seemed to think that I was a big human being. But, most of the narrow-minded people react sensitively to such trivial questions. ¡°Carlton, would you like to come over here?¡± Anyway . As we revealed our names, the fairy man who was watching the situation from behind called Carlton and¡­ ¡®I can¡¯t hear you.¡¯ Whispering and talking about something. It seems like they are discussing something for now¡­ ¡°They say we¡¯re suspicious.¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± Unless you use magic.¡± ¡°¡­I see?¡± He must have a high level of hearing. I didn¡¯t know about it until now. Even later, you shouldn¡¯t secretly whisper in front of him. ¡°So what are you talking about? Their expression is serious.¡± The following was the content of the conversation that was intercepted using Amelia. ¡®These guys calmly reveal their names. On the 13th, the two of them walked around on the 3rd floor, and maybe they were looters. One even covered his face. Isn¡¯t it?¡¯ The fairy man said something strange, and Carlton, who heard it, said, ¡°But there is no other way. You can¡¯t attack the back first if you think it¡¯s suspicious. Let¡¯s not show off and go around together and find out what kind of people they are.¡± Did the discussion end like that? ¡°Ah! sorry! Because he said he was worried about the comrades he left behind.¡± Carlton approached us with a big smile. And gave us time to introduce the other two by name . ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it. Amberne Berta Garcia. As you can see, the bow is my specialty.¡± Aimbourne ended the introduction by briefly revealing his main weapon and name . Nice to meet you all!¡± Like a barbarian, the warrior who couldn¡¯t even get into a whisper among his two comrades smiled brightly and approached us. And introduced himself without the slightest warning. ¡°I am Yandel, the third son of Zarku!¡± ¡°.. ¡­¡­¡­What?¡± As soon as I heard it, my mind went blank. If I¡¯m not hearing it wrong now¡­¡­. ¡°Ah, is it a little difficult for humans? Just call me Yandel Jarku!¡± Biological father it meant Chapter 299 Episode 299 Evil Spirit (3) Barbarian¡¯s naming style is very cool. If the child is a son, the father¡¯s name is used as the surname, and if it is a daughter, the mother¡¯s name is used as the surname. That is why there is no family within the tribe, and all barbarians consider each other like family. What does it matter now? ¡®Yandel Jarku.¡¯ Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It is highly unlikely that they are the same person. How much would ¡®Yandel, the third son of Jarku¡¯ be? In fact, it is correct to regard them as biological fathers. But¡­ ¡°Ha ha ha! How long are you going to embarrass my hand!¡± Okay, let¡¯s get our minds together first. father? But how about that? You may be surprised and bewildered, but you won¡¯t be stunned like this. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m the real Bjorn Yandel. ¡°Oh, I was thinking about something else for a second.¡± Once he shook hands, he stepped back. This is the end of my self-introduction. Carlton laughed awkwardly and got to the point. The first thing to do when explorers from different affiliations met in a rift. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s enough of the introduction. We¡¯ll have to go together from now on, so let¡¯s discuss how to dispose of the loot.¡± As soon as the loot distribution was mentioned, Amelia grabbed my wrist and led me back. ¡°Let¡¯s talk with a colleague for a while.¡± huh? Are you talking about it? I tilted my head and followed him obediently. And when it was just the two of them, he asked quietly. ¡°Why did you suddenly say you would do a jacket? You must have already decided how to distribute the loot?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t call it for loot.¡± ¡°What if not?¡± Amelia asked cautiously at my question. ¡°Are you okay¡­?¡± Only then did I understand why he had called me separately. Well, he probably doesn¡¯t know why I was hardened. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I was a little surprised, but I won¡¯t have an accident like you¡¯re worried about.¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking because I¡¯m worried about something like an accident¡­¡± Huh? if not that, what is it? As I stared, Amelia murmured. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s anything to worry about. Then I¡¯ll go back. I¡¯ll do the distribution issue as I decided earlier.¡± Pretending to have finished the discussion, we returned to the center and dealt with the spoils delivery issue in earnest, and it was over quickly and without much fuss. Well, we¡¯re not here to eat the essence. ¡°Is it really okay if I just take the magic stone¡­?¡± Instead of giving all the essence that comes out to the other side, it was decided that we would keep everything else. ¡°Not only magic stones, but also number items and rift stones.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re not sure if we can capture the Guardian?¡± ¡°Never mind, that¡¯s our business.¡± ¡°Well then, yes.¡± Carlton looked bewildered at the conditions that were too favorable for them, but he didn¡¯t say anything more. So, this is the end of the loot agenda. ¡°¡­¡­Come here to Yandel!¡± After that, I really can¡¯t get used to it. Every time my name is called, I cringe for no reason. ¡°Huh? I¡¯ll talk more with the authors¡­¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be done later. I saw earlier that the ax blade was dull, but you¡¯re sharpening it with a whetstone.¡± ¡°Huh? I think I¡¯m fine¡­ Got it!¡± Anyway, as soon as the conversation about the loot was over, Yandel Zarku was called by a colleague, and we didn¡¯t really approach either. An awkward time passed while we kept our distance from each other. ¡°What are you talking about over there?¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing what the intention might be if we don¡¯t eat the essence.¡± ¡°guess?¡± I wanted to care about everything, but thinking about it, I didn¡¯t know if it was natural for them. There is room for interpretation that saying that we do not eat essence means that we are strong enough to not need the essence of the 3rd rift. I¡¯m anxious because I don¡¯t know who we are¡­ ¡°What kind of people are Beyonce¡¯s parents?¡± Then, out of the blue, Amelia asked me. The intention was so obvious that I ate and laughed. What ¡°are you curious about my biological father?¡± ¡°any.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry then. Actually I don¡¯t know much about it, except that I died in the Labyrinth when I was very young.¡± It wasn¡¯t just a joke, it was the truth. Not because I was a demon, but even the original owner of this body knew very little about his father. It was common in barbarian society. 99% of the members of this tribe make a living by exploring the labyrinth. It is inevitable that the death rate will be high. ¡°Stop talking about this.¡± I spoke firmly, and Amelia, without probing further, leaned against the wall and began chewing on the jerky. How much time had passed like that? drooling. The front door, which had been firmly closed, began to open. ¡°It looks like all the portals on the other side are also closed.¡± It was time to start exploring the rift. *** The White Temple is a competitive rift. Only one team can enter the boss room, and this is determined on a first-come, first-served basis. In that sense, we had a good start. Thanks to the early entry deadline for 5 people, we were able to take care of issues such as the distribution of loot in advance ¡­ If you¡¯re going to lose strength with the formation, you did it earlier. ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°Ah! Then I¡¯ll stand by¡ª¡± ¡°Yandel!¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Come here. Monsters can come out from behind.¡± ¡°Ah got it!¡± As soon as I stood in front, the battle formation naturally took shape. Zarku is at the back, and the other three are in the center. Of course, the formation did not mean much to us. Anyway, isn¡¯t this the 3rd floor crack? It¡¯s also of difficulty based on 5 players. ¡®Let¡¯s quickly clear and leave before troublesome things happen.¡¯ When I entered through the door with such determination, a stone chamber with the same structure as the previous temple appeared. The pyeongsu was similar, but there was only one stone statue. And¡­¡­. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa. The light that flowed from the blue jewel held in the statue¡¯s hand spread through the hall like fog. ¡®It¡¯s the boss type from the start.¡¯ Confirming only the characteristics of this room through the colors, I strode forward into the fog of light, clearing my throat. Then Carlton panicked and gave a warning. ¡°Look here! I don¡¯t know what might come out¡­¡± Well, yes. You guys don¡¯t know that in detail. I knew it was a competitive structure, so I did it just in case. Now that I look at it, it seems that I have only heard a little about what the White Temple is like. thud. Then a huge shadow appeared from beyond the fog. It was bipedal and reached a height of almost 5 m. Blue Armored Giant. Originally, it was a mid-boss type enemy that the explorers on the 3rd and 4th floors would have to fight together as a team of 5 to defeat. However, at any rate, it was a monster on the 3rd floor rift. Even in terms of experience, the grade is only 6th grade¡­ ¡®It¡¯s lower than 5th grade even in terms of force.¡¯ Even if it¡¯s a mid-boss, it¡¯s nothing compared to a 5th grade monster like a troll. Therefore¡­ ¡°Be¡ª¡± Oh, you can¡¯t do this. ¡°Ougaaaaaaa!!¡± He let out a primitive cry and dashed forward. ¡°Wait! We have to fight together¡­¡­¡± Carlton said something from behind, but there was no reason to listen. It would be easier for both of us to openly reveal our strength than to hide it. ¡®Giant.¡¯ First of all, after matching the weight class with the opponent. ¡®jump.¡¯ Jump up and close the distance at once. And¡­ ¡®wield.¡¯ Full swing with all your might. Kwajik-! With that basic combo, the neck of the Colossus wearing blue-silver armor was broken in a deformed shape. ¡°What power¡­!¡± Newbies praised it from behind, but it was quite bitter for me. Is this the tanker¡¯s woes? Right now I can¡¯t get one kill even with my strength. It¡¯s embarrassing. I¡¯d just take it to the dealer. ¡°Emily!¡± As soon as I called the dealer, I felt someone from behind. And¡­¡­. Fuuk. A dagger overflowing with aura pierced the heart of the Colossus. Kwajik-! Soon, the colossus turned into light and disappeared, and the surrounding fog disappeared. The situation ended within 3 seconds of the start of the battle. ¡°Oh come¡­¡­¡± ¡°Why are these people on the 3rd floor¡­¡± The newbies from 20 years ago began to giggle. It was then that he realized. ¡°What are you doing? Why don¡¯t you follow me?¡± ¡°Ah, let¡¯s go¡­!¡± That they boarded the express bus. *** The 3rd floor crack is a staged structure. When one room is cleared, the next room opens and only the team that finishes it the fastest gets the right to enter the boss room. Kwajik-! Even after clearing the first room in 3 seconds, Amelia and I showed off our skills and cleared the rooms at high speed. However, it was rare to finish everything in a few seconds like the first stage. If there is a boss type, there is also a quantity type. ¡°Ougaaaaaaaa!!¡± For a set period of time, monsters pouring in or traps or monsters spraying mental abilities appear. The difficulty of the stage gradually increased as we went through the various concept rooms. It was a characteristic of the White Temple. Every time you clear a stage, this place grants abnormal conditions to characters or gives permanent buffs to monsters that will appear in the next stage. So, I usually don¡¯t run like this. ¡°Wait! I¡¯ve heard about that pattern before. There¡¯s something hidden here that can lift the curse on us¡­¡± As Carlton advised, the classic strategy is to activate the hidden elements in each room. is to do In the first place, there are hints like that openly in every room. At the fork in the road, look at the pattern to find a room where you can lift the curse. But¡­ ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood for that.¡± ¡°How bizarre is that you¡¯re not in the mood to¡ª¡± ¡°That¡¯s a lot of talk. Just follow me.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I skipped everything that took even a little time. Even if the difficulty level rises, it is judged that there is no particular problem in clearing. It was a time when I was breaking through the cracks like that. ¡°Emily, why won¡¯t this door open?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a feature of the golden room. I don¡¯t know why, but I had to wait about 3 hours to open it.¡± ¡°Oh is that so?¡± When we arrived at the midpoint of the rift, we gathered together and had a rest. ¡°Are you going to rest here?¡± When I asked if it was comfortable to be far away like before, Carlton smiled awkwardly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t make any sense anyway.¡± um that¡¯s the case I didn¡¯t expect it to come out so honestly. As we were laughing, Carlton apologized. ¡°I apologize. At first, I thought you were suspicious. I thought they might stab us in the back.¡± ¡°But not now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°The reason?¡± ¡°If you guys had a bad heart, we would have died a long time ago. No. Just because the three of us fall out doesn¡¯t mean the two of us don¡¯t have the skills to break through the rift.¡± Carlton, who gave a logical reason, continued. ¡°Above all, they don¡¯t seem like people who would do that.¡± ¡°Intuition?¡± ¡°Yes. That friend¡¯s, not me.¡± At the end of Carlton¡¯s gaze, there was a barbarian warrior chewing on beef jerky. Now that I look at it, it looks like I have a profile . ¡°Rest.¡± ¡°Oh, what are you doing here ? Oh, would you like some?¡± Zarku smiled innocently as soon as I arrived and held out the jerky. Once he received it, he put it in his mouth. By the way, there was no need to take off the helmet. In case of this, during production, I made it so that only the mouth could be raised and lowered. There. ¡°Isn¡¯t that uncomfortable? If it were me, I¡¯d be so stuffy that I wouldn¡¯t be able to last even a day.¡± ¡°Once you get used to it, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Haha! That human adaptability that everyone is talking about!¡± Zarku laughed heartily, spread his backpack and lay down on the floor. Then he asked an unexpected question. ¡°Do you have children, Beyond? ¡± ? I have.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Bjorn. I am Bjorn, the son of Yandel.¡± Yes, you really are the real father of this body. More than anything else, as the clear evidence was laid in front of my eyes, I felt my heart tighten again . ¡­.I think so.¡± After that, Zarku chatted one-sidedly for a long time. Most of them were about children, and I listened to him in silence . I couldn¡¯t make eye contact for a while. So I averted my gaze. Then, I saw Amelia from afar observing me with a sad look in her eyes. Thanks to that, I realized the feeling in my heart . A child of her blood¡ª¡± ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Stop, I¡¯ll be gone¡­¡± It was a feeling of guilt. Chapter 300 Episode 300 Evil Spirit (4) Suddenly, memories of the first day came to mind. [An ¡®evil spirit¡¯ resided in the soul of Kadua¡¯s son, Oreum.] That day, the tribal chief decapitated an unknown player next to me with a terrifying axe, and from then on, my days of survival began. Of course, I didn¡¯t know at the time. The whole world was my enemy and I had to be wary of everyone I met. [I thought it was an NPC. If I had known, I would never have done that.] Just like Gencia, who regarded everyone as an NPC. I didn¡¯t have time to understand their hatred either. But¡­ Kwak- I can accept it now. [It must have been you¡­] The pity in the tribal chief¡¯s eyes while watching ¡®Kadua¡¯s son Oreum¡¯ was sadness. [Isn¡¯t it disgusting? Being a demon and impersonating people]. The anger aroused by the citizens gathered in the square at the time of the execution of the evil spirits was anxiety. That¡¯s natural. One day, suddenly, an evil spirit dwells in the body of the person you love and becomes a completely different being. Could there be anything more terrifying than that? It is natural to be hated. Even for me, Misha, Raven, and Bear Mister Erwen Einar¡¯s body would be suffocated if an evil spirit resided in them. ¡°It¡¯s about time for Beyond.¡± ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s already happened. I understand.¡± I took a seat in a corner and rested, then slowly stood up. It still felt like a stone had been placed on my heart. But¡­¡­. ¡®What¡¯s the point of coming now. Nothing changes like this.¡¯ After all, feelings are just feelings. yes so hard. Let¡¯s finish what we have to do quickly and leave. *** Drurrrrrrr. When the time came, the stone gate, which had not moved even with force, opened and we continued exploring the rift. 100 armored guards, green armored explorers, silver-silver prophets, and so on. New types of monsters appeared in each room, and experience points continued to accumulate. And occasionally, essences were also dropped. But couldn¡¯t he memorize all the hundred or so essences that can be obtained from the White Temple? ¡°Can you guess what kind of ability this essence has?¡± Every time an integer came out, the Carlton trio asked us for advice, and surprisingly, Amelia kindly told us about what she knew. ¡°The blue and white palace judge¡¯s essence. I remember that the bow and projectile-related essence rarely had high strength.¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s right. What are you going to do with Amber?¡± ¡°Muscular strength¡­¡­ I wanted to increase the tension of the bow a little more, but it worked well. I also like this ability quite a bit. I think I can use it well in the future. Let me get drunk.¡± Aimbourne is one this time. And Carlton and Zarku are one by one. They just followed us and had already picked up and ate a total of three level 6 essences, but they didn¡¯t feel particularly sick to their stomachs. It¡¯s just something you don¡¯t need in the first place¡­ ¡°Haha! Thank you! Thanks to you guys, it¡¯s easy!¡± ¡°¡­no need to thank you.¡± There won¡¯t be any compensation for this anyway. Even so, the future that he would die in the labyrinth would not change. ¡°Anyway, I think it¡¯s about to be the last.¡± Anyway, after going through the raid for a while, we arrived in front of the boss room. Seeing that the jewels in the statue¡¯s hands did not light up, it seems we arrived the fastest¡­ ¡°But how do you open the door?¡± ¡°Come out.¡± Soon after, Amelia broke the entire statue. Rather than a sudden action, it was one of the quickest ways to proceed. If you do this, the door will open with an angry voice. ¡®He knows all this because he came with someone, right?¡¯ Suddenly, as I became even more curious about Amelia¡¯s past, a profound voice resounded from beyond the stone gate. [This is a haven for noble victims.] [Intruders will pay for their crimes with blood.] What do you mean by 5th grade? It was an intro that I had seen several times during the game, so I just listened to it while chewing jerky without inspiration, and soon the stone door began to open. ¡°Can I go in?¡± ¡°I was just talking about a human being! Aren¡¯t they some kind of monster?¡± The trio of Carltons, who were greatly intimidated by the voice they heard earlier, clearly showed signs of nervousness. I don¡¯t understand what Because the Guardian of the White Temple is a ¡®higher mutant¡¯ who has eaten up to the 5th grade and random essence. On the 3rd floor and below, there were almost no ¡®higher mutants¡¯, so it would have been rare for monsters to speak human language. ¡°How long will Beyon be like that?¡± ¡°Oh, just thinking about it for a second.¡± To be precise, ¡®Blood Fort¡¯ suddenly came to mind. The vampire I met at that time was also a 5th grade ¡®higher mutant¡¯ pup. They said we met when there was no essence. Oh, of course, the boss here is much stronger than that vampire. Right now, we¡¯re breaking through the labyrinth, and we¡¯ve been cursed. ¡®Anyway, what must have happened to the essence?¡¯ Soon after entering through the stone gate, Kuung! The door closed with a sound. ¡°forest¡­¡­?¡± Unlike the previous rooms, which were stone chambers made of marble, the floor was full of bushes, and trees growing here and there were bearing fruit. But it wasn¡¯t that the stone chamber was outside. A large dome-shaped interior with an artificial garden. There were a total of five doors on the circular outer wall, including the one we entered. Perhaps if we fail in subjugation, one of those doors will open and other teams will take on the challenge. oh well, that won¡¯t happen. ¡°You stay away.¡± ¡°Your name is a Guardian, so the two of you will be okay¡­?¡± ¡°I will call you if necessary.¡± ¡°¡­¡­That¡¯s right.¡± Okay then this problem is over. Having seated the bus passengers, I and Amelia made our way to the cabin in the heart of the forest. Then, did the sensor within the radius work? coo-! From the sky, a knight in gray armor fell from his horse and blocked our way. The object name is the Knight of the End. Although he was riding, he was not the type to be classified as large. The proportions of an ordinary human body, which seems to be about 1m 80 in height. It is much smaller in size than the colossus we met earlier. But he¡¯s not someone to be seen lightly. Originally, in most games, as the level goes up, the smaller guys become more intimidating. Whiik. Soon, the knight on horseback bluffed, swinging a weapon placed somewhere between a spear and a greatsword in the air. ¡°You greedy wild dogs of the empire. I will punish you today. ¡± ¡°Emily, do you know what that means?¡± ¡°I do not know either.¡± yes that¡¯s right Turbuck. First of all, I took a step forward by using [Giant] to match the weight class. and that moment. hee hee hee! The spirit horse, a level 7 beast-type monster that the Knight of the End was riding, rushed at it while fighting. Well, it¡¯s a ghost [Swing] It¡¯s a miscellaneous mob that can be caught in just one shot ¡­ In the boss room, the Spirit Horse shares the stats of the Knight of the End. To put it simply, it¡¯s not a mob that can be killed in one or two hits. Oh, and to begin with, I can¡¯t even use [Swing] right now. On the way to this point, he was subjected to various curses, but it was because his [wielding] was sealed at that time. Of course, it was a minor problem. There are dealers who are much more efficient, so why do I deal with them? coo-! With that kind of determination, I blocked the spear of the knight who rode the spirit horse and stabbed it with a shield. It was pretty heavy. It seemed like he knew why cavalrymen were called the strongest in the Middle Ages. At that time, there were no superhumans capable of [gigantic], right? ¡°It¡¯s worth holding on.¡± I cried out without being pushed out of the place where I was standing. ¡°Emil¡­!¡± Oh, you were already flying. Slow-! Before he could finish his speech, a black-purple aura ripped off the horse¡¯s neck. And that was all. ¡®As expected, Aura is a scam.¡¯ A spirit horse that vanishes as the light, powerless. dump-! It was time to start phase 2. *** The Knight of the End is divided into 3 phases. 1st phase riding the spirit horse summoned by the active skill [Servant]. And the ground battle that unfolds after the Spirit Demon is released. For reference, from the 2nd phase, the Knight of the End also uses a random essence skill of 5th grade or lower ¡­ No matter how long I waited, the essence skill didn¡¯t come out. So I just continued the boss fight normally, and Amelia put a knife in my throat and moved on to phase 3. ¡°Immortality is the will and the promise.¡± A knight of the end who was resurrected with bluff-filled comments. It was the effect of the passive skill [Chivalry]. A high-risk skill that destroys all equipment worn when receiving fatal damage and recovers health in proportion to the time the equipment was worn. ¡®At first, I thought I had all these skills.¡¯ As long as there is no equipment, from the 3rd phase, the Knight of the End will be weaker than usual. However, this is usually the case for the player as well. If the specs are comparable, you will get all sorts of injuries in phase 2 and your MP will run out. So, during the first try, I continued to fight each other while only hitting each other, and in the end, I was wiped out. Well, it must be a well-prepared meal for us now¡ª ¡°I can¡¯t be defeated.¡± uh what Then, suddenly, the body of the Knight of the End swelled. I was a little dumbfounded. ¡®I never thought it would be [giant].¡¯ Huh, I never imagined that it was the Orc Hero Essence that was caught with the ¡®higher mutant¡¯ trait. ¡®Somehow he didn¡¯t use another skill.¡¯ Only then did I understand that he didn¡¯t use his skills in the previous phase. Originally, [Giantness] is a skill that cannot be used while wearing equipment. Instead, the stat increase is huge, though. ¡°That means I shouldn¡¯t lose¡­!¡± After that, the guy who used [Giant] started attacking me like a madman. Of course, I didn¡¯t have the jaw to do well. No, what will you do when you grow up? That¡¯s right, he¡¯s inferior to me in terms of stats and size. Kwak. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After grabbing the fist of the rushing guy, I hugged him tightly as if wrestling. And¡­¡­. Fuuk. Finishing blow with Amelia¡¯s dagger. Ahhhhhhh- soon, he turned into a particle of light without leaving the last ambassador. I always go through it, but it was a tense moment every time. I stared straight ahead without blinking an eye. ¡®Please come up with something.¡¯ Contrary to expectations, there were no integers floating in the air. Took. There were no rift stones falling with a sound. But instead, a piece of equipment came into view. ¡°The number item came out¡­¡­.¡± I immediately froze as I checked the hammer that had fallen on the floor. no what is this ¡®¡­¡­This crazy thing comes out of here?¡¯ For a moment, I rushed over and picked up the hammer. I don¡¯t know how to feel. Looking at this masculine color and rugged design, it was clear. No.87 Crawl¡¯s Demon Grinder. It¡¯s a double number that¡¯s so expensive that you can¡¯t even look at it except at the sky auction house of the ecliptic¡­ It¡¯s the very thing I¡¯ve decided to use as my graduation weapon since I ate the ogre essence. But this comes from a rift on the third floor? Even the word jackpot was not enough. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ If it wasn¡¯t 20 years ago now. *** As an efficient man, I felt regretful, but I am sure that I am happy, and it is a long-awaited good fortune. yes it must be However, as soon as I grabbed the hammer, things got complicated in my head. ¡®Hey, how do I get this? If I dig a hole in the ground and hide it where no one will find it, will it still be fine 20 years later?¡¯ No, but what if someone takes it? Then you¡¯re just screwed up. Should I just sell it? Yes, you can just sell it and use the money to buy expensive essence at the auction house before leaving. In the first place, the equipment was gathered for that purpose¡­¡­. ¡°Congratulations. It¡¯s a pity that the essence didn¡¯t come out, but this must be our greed.¡± A group of tea cartons, whose thoughts continued to bite their tail after tail, approached and threw words of congratulations. ¡°I¡¯m rather relieved! I¡¯m glad you guys brought something too!¡± Uh, it¡¯s too valuable to just call it ¡®anything¡¯. Better not to say this. From the looks of it, Amelia doesn¡¯t even think that this will be a double number. I decided to think about this issue later. The portal just opened. Whoa! Carlton asked while looking at the portal that was created in front of the hut in the center of the forest. ¡°Then what are you going to do now?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving a little while later. I¡¯ll take a look around in my spare time.¡± To be precise, there are a few things to take with you. But would you have noticed even if I didn¡¯t say that much? ¡°Looks like you¡¯re trying to find an arrangement for Gabrielius.¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°Then, what about the white berries on the tree over there? At first glance, they look unusual.¡± Oh that¡­¡­. Hidden Peace is right, but it¡¯s more like an entertainment item. How can I say this well so I don¡¯t want to eat it? After thinking about it, Amelia explained instead of me. ¡°It¡¯s a fruit called Baegwa. When you take it, the ability of one of the essences it contains changes randomly.¡± The explanation was short, but there was nothing wrong with it. ¡®Baegwa¡¯ changes the nature of essence when taken. The skill remains the same, but the basic ability attached to the essence is changed to a random value that matches the grade. It¡¯s not something sane enough to eat. Because there are thousands of detailed stats in this game. There is a strong possibility that good stats such as strength and agility will change to stats that are of little use or low value, such as greed and obsession. ¡°So what are you going to do now?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to go out right away. I¡¯m sure the comrades we left behind will be waiting outside.¡± ¡°Right.¡± After greeting Carlton, a fairy archer approached me. ¡°First of all, I¡¯d like to say thank you. I¡¯m sure we couldn¡¯t have come this far on our own. We would have had to suffer a lot more.¡± ¡°You guys are just lucky.¡± ¡°It¡¯s luck¡­¡­ It¡¯s extremely difficult to meet explorers like you in the rift. Please understand that I was wary at first. Recently, too many bad things have happened in a row.¡± ¡°Is it bad?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit ambiguous to say something clearly. It¡¯s not like who did something wrong, but no matter what I did, I had no luck, so things kept getting tangled up.¡± um yeah I do have one thing to point out though. I thought for a moment whether to speak or not, then opened my mouth. ¡°A guy named Hans was on the team.¡± ¡°I did.¡± ¡°Take it out. Then you¡¯ll have some luck.¡± At my words, the fairy archer put on a dazed expression and let out an awkward laugh. ¡°Haha, just kidding.¡± Well, I was 100% sincere. Chapter 301 Episode 301 Evil Spirit (5) ¡°Beyond! I only watched from behind, but it was still a fun adventure! See you later when I get a chance!¡± ¡°¡­¡­okay.¡± After a short farewell, Carlton¡¯s group went out of the rift. So now it¡¯s our turn to focus on what we need to do. ¡°Let¡¯s go. You don¡¯t know what else there is!¡± ¡°¡­¡­Are you going to wander around looking for it?¡± No, I thought I¡¯d find just what I wanted by pretending to wander around recklessly. ¡°Follow me. Here are some things I know.¡± oh if so I followed Amelia, an experienced person, and left the boss room and moved in the reverse order. And I found two hidden elements. ¡®Earth Fragment¡¯ that increases Earth Resistance and Physical Resistance by 1. A ¡®Book of Souls¡¯ that gives 3 extra experience points. For reference, Amelia came before and ate all of them, so I ate them all, and with that, the exploration of the Hidden Peace in the White Temple was over. That¡¯s all the spirit medicine was. For the rest, you have to use ¡®distortion¡¯ magic, but you can take them out and sell them. ¡®Then, since I¡¯ve packed everything I need to pack¡­¡­¡¯ ¡°Amelia Why don¡¯t you leave right away instead of leaving?¡± ¡°why?¡± ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s because I¡¯m tired after sleeping for 3 hours every day. Why don¡¯t you just take a good night¡¯s sleep here?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± At my suggestion, Amelia looked at me with disapproving eyes. It was obvious what he was thinking. A lot of time has passed and the labyrinth is closing tomorrow, so he must be asking if he should rest now. ¡®Tsk I¡¯ve already achieved my goal a long time ago, but I¡¯m so greedy.¡¯ However, whining is not my style, so I gave a reasonable reason to take a break. ¡°My head is complicated, so I need some time.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Amelia then put on an expression of realization and soon accepted my request without regret. ¡°Okay. Then I¡¯ll rest and then go out. Tell me whenever you¡¯re ready.¡± No matter what I do, my heart is warm in this way. ¡°Thank you, Amelia.¡± ¡°¡­just rest.¡± Soon after, Amelia took out her sleeping bag and lay down on the floor, and I took a seat about 3m away from Amelia. And the clean-up began in earnest. ¡®Let¡¯s see¡­¡­.¡¯ The experience gained from the first kill in the White Temple is 156. And if you add 1 bonus to kill higher variants, 3 bonus to kill guardians, and 3 to each other, the total is 163 . There is still a long way to go. But¡­ ¡®If I do well, I¡¯ll be able to take up to level 7 in the mid-to-late 6th floor.¡¯ It cannot be denied that the character is getting closer to completion. I also ate the Demon Grinder this time. ¡®How am I supposed to take this¡­¡¯ It was the time when I was thinking. ¡°Yandel I have something I want to ask you.¡± ¡°Ah! You mean that number item ? uh isn¡¯t that I was worried about what to do if they asked me to do N bread. ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t want to change?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Yandel Zarku, your father.¡± Oh that¡­¡­. Jeop I didn¡¯t think of it as much as I could on purpose. ¡°Maybe we can save it.¡± ¡°Except that he died when he was young, for some reason, and we don¡¯t even know when exactly he died, so how can he be saved?¡± ¡°If you want, I can go up to the city and help¡ª¡± ¡°Okay.¡± I cut off Amelia and said firmly. ¡°That¡¯s not what I want.¡± ¡°¡­¡­why?¡± Amelia asked with sincere curiosity. Well, from his point of view, I must have seemed strange. Because I don¡¯t know that I¡¯m a demon. And¡­ ¡°If it was only going to turn into something like that, it would have turned into what we met here.¡± The future doesn¡¯t change. Of course, Amelia seems to have felt that fact to some extent. However, the weight must be different from me, who received a definite answer from Auril Gavis and even confirmed the cause and effect of Raven and Dwalki. ¡°It doesn¡¯t change? What does that mean?¡± Amelia jumped up and asked. I thought about it for a while and then honestly said it. About trying to change Dwalkie and Raven¡¯s future, but all failed. ¡°That can¡¯t be¡­¡­¡± Amelia, who heard me, bit her lips and tried to deny it, and I just asked calmly. ¡°Amelia, didn¡¯t you vaguely know?¡± ¡°Did you know¡­?¡± ¡°Or what was it? Your surprise when you saw the name of ¡®Nivelles Enze¡¯ or the look you gave me when I came wearing this helmet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you know? That the past doesn¡¯t change no matter what we do. No, rather, things went that way because of us.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Amelia made no reply. I just clenched my fists and endured something. It was only after a moment of silence that his mouth opened again. ¡°¡­So you¡¯re giving up? You might be able to save your family, but you don¡¯t even try.¡± The way he spoke was the same as usual, but there was a hint of aggression in his voice. Is that why? I also came out a little crookedly. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Anyway, he¡¯s a father I¡¯ve never seen before.¡± ¡°In other words, you don¡¯t have enough affection for that?¡± ¡°¡­¡­okay.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Amelia clicked her tongue as she spoke in agreement. It seemed like I was disappointed. Ha, did I just not want to mention this topic? They seem to have gotten a little closer lately, but they all screwed up. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± After that, we took a break without exchanging a word. And maybe an hour or five passed? I woke up from a deep sleep and said let¡¯s just go outside. He decided that it would be more convenient to go out and do something than to lie on a cushion of thorns like this. But¡­ ¡°Can I drop by there for a moment?¡± ¡°as you please.¡± After returning to the boss room to take the portal, I approached the cabin behind it. It was simple curiosity. In the game, I couldn¡¯t enter because it was just a feature, but¡­ ¡®Oh, the door opens too.¡¯ Squeaking, I entered the cabin and glanced around. And it felt very familiar. One bookcase, dining table, carpet stove. The interior was nothing special. An ordinary cabin that anyone can imagine. It¡¯s just the size, structure, and arrangement of furniture. ¡®It¡¯s exactly the same as there¡­?¡¯ A place came to mind without looking around in detail. The only safe zone that exists in the Witch¡¯s Forest on the 3rd floor. Witch¡¯s Hut. The same place where the Lord of Chaos was summoned after resting with Misha in the past and offering human firewood. ¡°The search is on your mind, but when we searched there before, there was no such thing as Gabrielius¡¯ arrangement.¡± At Amelia¡¯s words to come out quickly, I checked only the books on the bookshelf and came out. Oh, all the books were blank. The titles were written in an ancient language and I couldn¡¯t read them. Um, if you bring Raven in later, maybe you¡¯ll find something? ¡°If you¡¯re ready, go out.¡± ¡°Oh, in case you don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Soon the two of us stood in front of the portal. Now riding it will take you back to where you were when you first entered the rift. Turbuck. As a tanker, I stepped into the portal first. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa The light from the portal wrapped around my body and my eyes flashed. And slowly, his eyesight returned. But what the hell is this? ¡°Whoa! Did you finally come out!¡± A group of explorers stood in front of him. As if waiting for us. ¡°Yeah, the number item is out¡ª¡± Me and a group of explorers looked at each other at the same time and flinched. ¡°What is it? An iron mask?¡± A team of explorers from ¡®Beck¡¯, who was a member of the castle lord¡¯s faction. ¡°Hey, how amazing is this? I didn¡¯t think it was you who met these three guys inside.¡± ¡°Three guys¡­?¡± I unconsciously moved my head to follow Beck¡¯s gaze and then froze. Beep beep. For some reason, I kept hearing tinnitus in my ears. *** What is this? My head went blank for an instant, but my brain recognized and analyzed the visual information coming in in real time. Carlton Drake. Amberne Berta Garcia. And Jarku¡¯s third son, Yandel. The bodies of the three who went through the portal a few hours ago are lying on the floor. No, it¡¯s not just these three. There are two more corpses. I guessed who it was. [It¡¯s a big deal! Remud and Hans couldn¡¯t come in!!] It¡¯s probably the two of them who were waiting outside. If so, how did this happen? ¡°¡­¡­Byon.¡± Amelia, who came out after me, grasped the situation and grabbed my wrist with her hand. Are you putting up with sudden actions? Well, I think so, but¡­¡­. Beep- Beep- Oh, it¡¯s noisy. I closed my eyes for a long time trying to find reason somehow. Everything in front of my eyes was the same. ¡°Seeing that we met only for the second time during this expedition, it must be a relationship!¡± Beck laughed and rose from the body of the corpse that had been sitting like a chair. Amelia asked Beck. ¡°¡­why are you guys here?¡± ¡°Well, as soon as the rift opens, I¡¯m walking around and I see these two guys here.¡± Beck said, tapping the corpses presumably Lemud and Hans with his feet. ¡°Once I grabbed it and asked, I heard that only three of my colleagues went inside? So after waiting all this time, these three came out.¡± Beck shrugged off what happened next, and Amelia didn¡¯t ask further. Because that was obvious. After killing these three, you must have gathered only the necessary information. Things like the Guardian dropping the ¡®Numbers Item¡¯ at the end. Beep Beep ¨C Amelia and Beck are talking about something. It was so noisy that I couldn¡¯t hear it very well. So I just blankly thought. [Ah, is it a little difficult for humans? Just feel free to call me Yandel Jarku!] I knew I was going to die. But I didn¡¯t know that it was because of me. ¡®If I hadn¡¯t.¡¯ Yandel Jarku must have entered the rift with all of his teammates. Therefore, the remaining comrades would not have been found waiting in front of them. As a result he¡­ no they wouldn¡¯t have died. I would have continued on my journey. And if you do well ¡­¡­. A child of my blood and hers¡ª] Yandel Jarku could have seen the child grow. Or, perhaps, as adults, they might have entered a labyrinth together. ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for me.¡¯ There would have been no evil spirit dwelling in Bjorn Yandel¡¯s body. Beep beep. Tinnitus gets worse It was a kind of protection mechanism. To be able to turn a little away from the voice resounding inside me. An echo for cowards. Kwak. Obviously, you¡¯re putting all your strength into your hands, but blood collects in your head. Beep- ¡®if it wasn¡¯t for me.¡¯ Dwalki is not dead. Even if he became an explorer later, he wouldn¡¯t have gone to that dangerous place on the 4th floor. Beep-. ¡®If I hadn¡¯t come.¡¯ Dwalki¡¯s love may have come true. One day, they might have met as colleagues by chance and become a relationship where they heal each other. ¡®I¡­¡¯ Maybe. If the. yes if not Beep-. Not my ears, but my head is tingling. ¡°But why is that friend so silent when he leaves?¡± ¡°Beyonce.¡± Like homework that has been put off all along. Emotions are just emotions. ¡°Calm down Beyonce.¡± Numerous emotions that I threw away in a corner of my heart and turned away come over me at the same time. I had to do something. I know it would be hypocritical to say it for someone else, so for myself. I opened my mouth that had been closed. ¡°Amelia.¡± Her real name, not a pseudonym, Emily. Was that enough to understand the situation? ¡°The lord of the castle forces. Be patient.¡± The force Amelia exerts by holding my wrist becomes stronger. Of course it didn¡¯t make any sense. Turbuck. you¡¯re a nerd ¡°Beyon¡­¡± Beck grinned as he shrugged off Amelia and stepped forward. ¡°Whoops, the iron mask must have been angry. Where did I ask for it? I just meant to see what we got. Didn¡¯t we wait a long time too?¡± I couldn¡¯t hear the conversation they were having, but I could understand it in context. Yes, I¡¯m curious about this, right? clap. I took out the hammer I had put in the subspace. No.87 Crawl¡¯s Demon Grinder. ¡°Hammer? One of the number items¡­¡± Beck muttered something, then blurted out his words. And he changed his expression. ¡°Now wait. Can I take a closer look? I wonder if it¡¯s something I know.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I took a step forward, and Beck took a cautious step too. And when it¡¯s just the right distance. ¡°That thing really is! Did it really come from inside?¡± ¡°okay.¡± I¡¯m glad your curiosity has been resolved. Poo-! then die now Chapter 302 Episode 302 Evil Spirit (6) Fuck! Immediately after hitting Beck¡¯s polished crown with all his might with the Demon Grinder. Fish Woowook-! The skull and scalp burst at the same time, and blood fountains spurted out from all the orifices. successful raid. However, as befits those who have gone through all sorts of hardships, the response was quick even though the leader¡¯s head was broken. Tadat. The archer stepped back and opened the distance. ¡°You crazy bastard!¡± The proximity flow quickly approached and blocked my left and right sides in perfect order. Not some kind of cockroach. Whoa-! [Giant] and hit the shield warrior in the front with a hammer. Surprisingly, he didn¡¯t dodge. Just follow the trail of the hammer, raise your shield and shout like this. ¡°Poke it!¡± Yes, I will stop it, so stab my side, right? Taking a peek, the color of the shield was quite good. ¡®It¡¯s adamantium.¡¯ Apparently, they believe in expensive shields¡­ There are better items out there in the world. ¡®Aggression.¡¯ An explosion sounded as the shield and hammer collided. Aaaaaang-! His shield was slightly distorted, but intact. But¡­ Kwajik-! The one holding the shield spurted blood out of every hole like a canned drink stabbed by an awl. That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t use [Swing] before. The effect of the double number item could not be seen either. When using blunt skills, increases damage by 500% and reduces soul power consumption by half. And a 50% bonus to armor penetration on slams. Took. He collapsed to the floor with his eyes protruding excessively from the pressure. So now it¡¯s your next turn. Swoop. As I moved my gaze towards the third target, he backed away. When I glanced at it, the archer behind me did the same. Are you trying to run away? If so, that¡¯s a little funny. I have no intention of sending this one. ¡®transcendence.¡¯ I quickly recite the command. ¡®The eye of the storm.¡¯ An active skill obtained from Stormgash. coo-! As soon as I hit the ground with my foot, a whirlpool began to swirl. It was different from what Stormgus was used to. It was the effect of [Transcendence]. Woo woo woo woo-! [Eye of the Storm] no longer pulls enemies within a 5m radius. instead. A designated target within a radius of 20m. I pull only one person and bring him in front of me. ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± Just like this. Kwajik-! So, this is the third. However, I wasn¡¯t satisfied and checked the archer who ran away from the last target. If it was too far away, I was thinking of following through [Leap]. But¡­ Fuuk. Amelia has already approached the archer and finished it off. She was a very reasonable woman. Like it or not, he must have decided that since an accident had occurred, it would be best to kill them all and silence them. ¡°Ah uh, buy it¡­¡± Poo-! Amelia stunned the back of the neck by slapping the little Gencia next to the archer before approaching me. and said briefly. ¡°It was foolish.¡± ¡°Because he¡¯s from the lord¡¯s side?¡± ¡°No, because of you, I have to kill this kid now.¡± ¡­¡­Is that how it works? But was he really alive at the time? ¡°Even if it wasn¡¯t today, there were plenty of opportunities to kill him. ¡°¡­¡­you?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m responsible for this.¡± Responsibility¡­¡­. Oh, I don¡¯t know. My head is complicated. Beep beep. They beat them all to death, but their names remain the same. Instead of feeling refreshed, it¡¯s even more oppressive. ¡°Why did you do something so hasty? You said you were a father you¡¯d never seen before anyway?¡± that¡¯s definitely the case Even I knew Even if I beat all these bastards to death like a madman right now, there will be no reward for him. Rather, there is no greater hypocrisy than that. But¡­ ¡°Just.¡± There was nothing better to say. ¡°I just¡­ felt like it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Right.¡± Surprisingly, Amelia didn¡¯t get angry at those words. Just look at me without saying anything. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± He turned his head away as if avoiding Amelia¡¯s gaze. Then, the corpse of Yandel Jarku was seen. Not only the injuries received in battle, but also the corpses that can be seen here and there that seem to have been treated like toys. Kwak. clenched both fists. I remembered the short conversation we had in the rift. [Did you say Beyonce? Have a baby as soon as possible. It¡¯s sad that you can¡¯t leave anything behind in the world.] [¡­Is that so?] [Yes, I didn¡¯t even know until I had a baby.] Zarku said. A child inherited by blood is like another me. It¡¯s such a mysterious thing. After giving birth to a child, I came to wish for more than becoming an outstanding warrior myself. [He¡¯ll definitely become a great warrior.] So I ran away. [Stop!] [Huh?] [Stop, I¡¯ll go now¡­] I came to a sharp realization from that one word. Even if I live under the name of Bjorn Yandel, save many people, and become a hero revered in the city. ¡®I can¡¯t be forgiven.¡¯ Even if that wasn¡¯t what I wanted. Kwak. No matter what anyone says, the truth won¡¯t change. After all, I am a demon. Even the one precious legacy of this barbarian warrior was stolen. *** ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve calmed down a bit now.¡± When I was staring at the corpse of Yandel Jarcu, Amelia looked at me and said, It was not wrong. Is time a medicine? Suddenly, the tinnitus subsided and the tremors stopped. So now it¡¯s time to think about how to rectify what you¡¯ve done. I opened my mouth while looking at Gensia who fainted. ¡°¡­Do I really have to kill him?¡± ¡°Then, is there any other way? If this little boy returns alive, the lord of the castle will find out what we did.¡± ha nimiral. Amelia sighed deeply and asked. ¡°Is there any reason not to kill him?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still¡­ not young.¡± Even while answering that question, I heard a question. Why am I trying to figure out how not to kill? Even so, I know the future. This child lives a hellish life, and when he becomes an adult, his body is taken over by evil spirits. So I¡¯d rather die now¡­ ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ A curse comes out. What am I thinking? I¡¯m going to die someday anyway, so if I kill you now, nothing will change? Rather, by the act of killing, you could prove that Aurl Gavis was wrong? I firmly shook my head. ¡°¡­¡­Killing is not allowed. Let¡¯s find a way.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you.¡± ¡°What do you know about me?¡± To the subject who did not even know that it was an evil spirit. Unknowingly, harsh words came out, but I did admit it in my heart. Certainly, if it were me, I might have made a different choice. But¡­ ¡®at least today.¡¯ I don¡¯t want to do that now. Wasn¡¯t it a particularly difficult day? Even if this decision is to conform to fate, it is difficult to handle any longer. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. ¡°As you said. I guess I didn¡¯t know you well. I didn¡¯t know you were so weak. If you can¡¯t do it, I will¡ª¡± ¡°stop.¡± He grabbed Amelia¡¯s wrist. ¡°¡­¡­It would be better to let go.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you try to find another way?¡± ¡°How? There is no surer way than this.¡± Oh really¡­¡­. So let¡¯s think about that method together for a moment, no¡­¡­ ¡®Ah, that¡¯s right!¡¯ I came up with a method and quickly opened my mouth. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fantastic! If you feed the medicine made by the alchemist of Noark, you can erase your memory! They say it¡¯s from the side of the lord? They might have it!¡± I said it with the feeling of a philosopher shouting Eureka, but Amelia only snorted. ¡°Right now, this is the early stage when the drug was just developed. There¡¯s no way these guys have that precious thing.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t it necessary to look for it first!¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s good if you¡¯re going to give up seeing it for yourself.¡± Saying that, Amelia shook my hand. ¡°And I warn you, don¡¯t grab my arm again.¡± to be sensitive Soon after, Amelia approached the corpses and started rooting. Okay, this gave me time to think about whether or not the illusion came out¡ª. ¡®Oh wait.¡¯ I realized one mistake belatedly. Looking at it, Amelia doesn¡¯t seem to have noticed that yet¡­ ¡®It¡¯s going to turn.¡¯ Ha, is it because your mentality went out a while ago? A mistake I would never have made if it were me. ¡®¡­¡­If he mentions this later, I¡¯ll try to sort it out then.¡¯ I also squatted down, took off the corpses¡¯ equipment, and checked their backpacks. At the same time, I continued to think about it in case the memory removal pills did not come out of them. That was when ¡°¡­¡­You¡¯re lucky. I never thought I¡¯d have this at this time.¡± The pills actually came out of the bag. *** After the pill came out, it was a breeze. Amelia hurriedly put the pill in Gencia¡¯s mouth and we waited for Gencia to come to her senses. and how long has it been ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! What is it¡­!¡± Gencia, who had her hands and feet tied and was covered up to an eyepatch, regained consciousness, and we quietly observed her reaction from a distance. Judgment that there may be a defect because it is an early drug. ¡°Uncle Beck! Uncle Beck! Help me too!¡± It was clear that the memory had been erased once I saw that I was looking for Doojin Beck. So, how long have the memories been erased? We were able to get the information we wanted through Gensia, who was mentally muttering to herself. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I can¡¯t remember from the moment I entered the crystal cave. Maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s in the early days, but it seems to have excessive performance compared to those that were mass-produced.¡± Soon, Amelia went to Gencia, who was struggling, and made her pass out again, and even gave her sleeping pills to keep her from waking up. So now this issue is settled. ¡°The labyrinth will be closed soon, so we¡¯ll just have to be together for a few hours.¡± After that, we moved seats and passed the time with Gencia who was sleeping. Well, we can¡¯t leave him alone in the labyrinth. After doing this, when the labyrinth closes, Gensia will also be taken care of by the forces of the lord of the castle. They¡¯ll try to dig up information about what happened, but they won¡¯t remember anything. ¡°¡­Hey, Amelia. I apologized earlier.¡± While waiting, she apologized, but Amelia just pretended not to hear. How long had passed in such an awkward silence ? There was nothing that greeted us or the cool air wrapped around our bodies pleasantly. Only the dull underground city welcomed us . I had to pass the checkpoint to exchange the magic stones, but here, the exchange is a matter of personal freedom. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go get a drink! ¡± Why are you doing that alone? Could it be that the others died inside?¡± ¡°This is good news for iron molars. I was grinding my teeth at that bastard.¡± The explorers who came out of the plaza were scattered according to their own purposes, and the surroundings quickly became quiet. Gensia, who had fallen far away, was also found by the group of the lord of the castle and transported somewhere . .¡± ¡°Oh yeah¡­¡­.¡± We also slowly left the plaza and headed to one place. [Melta Merchant Merchant] Noark¡¯s only Merchant Merchant and the most favored vendor when underground looters dispose of their equipment. The line is quite short. Unlike the magic stone exchange office, there were crowds of people in front of the branch of the Melta Merchant Merchant. Yes, the magic stone itself is money here, so there is no need to change it. I heard that the magic stone exchange office over there does not change it into money, but into food or other items you want. ¡± Hmm Iron Mask and Emily. The most famous people recently came, right?¡± Soon after it was our turn, we took out all the equipment we had in storage. Oh, by the way, we took out Beck¡¯s equipment. If we take it out, it will be known that we killed them. ¡°¡­ ¡­Did you get all of this from this expedition?¡± sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Anyway, as we began to rob the backpack in earnest, the staff¡¯s eyes became more and more dazed. Noark is full of looters, but it seems that it¡¯s not common to have robbed this much. ¡°Time is running out . It¡¯ll take a while. Will you wait?¡± Afterwards, the staff called a few more appraisers from the guild and started the settlement together. And after about 10 minutes , the appraisal came out. Dog. After saying this, I don¡¯t know how much it is. ¡°How much is it based on the Lapdonia currency exchange?¡± Based on last month¡¯s exchange rate, the total is 21.57 million stones.¡± I heard from Amelia, but these are really thieves. It¡¯s a thing.¡± ¡°Yes, it would be like that on the ground.¡± See how thick the tone is? ¡°Okay. Emily, I¡¯ll just pack it up and leave.¡± ¡°You mean you¡¯re not going to sell it?¡± ¡°Yes , I have no intention of giving it to you at such a ridiculous price. ¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s go to the inn first.¡± After leaving the upper branch, we moved to the inn we were staying in . Then, after washing our bodies in order, we sat facing each other and had a conversation. ¡°Once we stopped by the Guild and showed them the equipment we looted, the lord of the castle would be interested even if it wasn¡¯t Bek.¡± .The bloody equipment and IDs, as well as the numerous evidence of the looting we showed, will reach the ears of the owner of the castle. ¡± Then we¡¯ll just have to wait until then . ¡± After that, I changed into my normal clothes and lay down on the bed . I¡¯m tired.¡± Of course, sleep didn¡¯t come easily. That¡¯s why I was tossing and turning. ¡°Are you sleeping?¡± Amelia suddenly asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping. Why?¡± ¡°Suddenly, I was curious.¡± I was curious¡­¡­. I had some idea. Looking back, I must have remembered that ¡®mistake¡¯ earlier. ¡°Try it.¡± ¡°Amern¡¯s How did you come to know about the blessing?¡± Oh, so that¡¯s the name of the drug. It¡¯s the first information I¡¯ve heard of, but I didn¡¯t show it and answered naturally. ¡°Oh, that? Didn¡¯t you give it to me to eat at the inn last time?¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t say that it was made by Noark¡¯s alchemist.¡± ¡°I was curious about what it was, so I grabbed another Noark explorer and asked before killing him!¡± ¡± Hmm, that¡¯s right. . That¡¯s right¡­¡­¡± No, what is that tone. It makes me nervous for nothing. ¡°Barbarian First of all, the name of that illusion is Lethe¡¯s blessing. It¡¯s not like Amern¡¯s blessing.¡± Huh? ¡°As expected, I expected it. You¡¯re right.¡± Soon, a person¡¯s shadow fell over the bed I was lying on. I glanced away and saw Amelia standing in front of him and looking down at me. ¡± You didn¡¯t lose your memory at that time.¡± Even though he recognized it from the start, he seemed to pretend he didn¡¯t know until I caught my guard¡­ What kind of person is so clever? I sighed and admitted coolly . So what should I do ? At that time, I was afraid that if I knew I had memories, he would come to assassinate me, so I hid it, but now there¡¯s no need to do that? Noark¡¯s existence is also exposed in the city. ¡®Okay, now I¡¯ll hide it. What¡¯s there?¡¯ When I thought about it, it wasn¡¯t something to be nervous about. So, I jumped up and straightened my upper body and looked at Amelia confidently as if I had something to say. But what is this? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± His eyes are strange. Somewhere cold ¡°¡­Why are you looking at me like that?¡± To my question, Amelia coldly replied, ¡°Bjorn Yandel, the only one who doesn¡¯t lose his memory from that medicine is the evil spirit.¡± Ah uh hmm¡­ ¡­.. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ I didn¡¯t know this again Chapter 303 Episode 303 Rain Wales (1) Noark does not reject evil spirits. So unlike on the ground, there are quite a few people who reveal their identity and live on. In fact, judging from our previous conversation, even Amelia, who was born here, did not view demons as hostile. But¡­ ¡®The moment I admit it, it will become a weakness for the rest of my life.¡¯ Bjorn Yandel is an evil spirit. Even saying that sentence is my Achilles heel is not enough. A bomb that will obliterate everything socially and even threaten my life. However, the button for the bomb was given to Amelia. Of course, he¡¯s on friendly terms with Amelia right now¡­ ¡®Because no one knows what will happen later.¡¯ What if something goes wrong? From that day on, I couldn¡¯t sleep properly, and even if I didn¡¯t have a problem with my relationship, there was no doubt that it was an anxiety factor. If he decides to use me, I will be called out like a servant and eaten like a dog. That¡¯s why¡­ ¡°Amelia Laneways, are you insulting me?¡± It speaks in a low voice like a growl of an animal. After all, evil spirits don¡¯t lose their memories, right? It may simply be a story made up to remind me. No, even if the drug actually had those properties, we¡¯d have to make it something that was defective¡ª ¡°What if it¡¯s an insult?¡± ¡°¡­¡­uh?¡± It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve ever been the type to come out like this confidently¡­ Amelia opened her mouth while panicking for a moment. ¡°Are you going to attack me? Without my help, it would be harder to get the items the lord of the castle is storing?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Do not test my patience.¡± Amelia snorted at my words. ¡°The fact that you say that is proof that you¡¯re not very angry. If it weren¡¯t for you, you¡¯d have attacked me long ago. Just like other barbarians do.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Come to think of it, it was strange from the first meeting. They told me to beg for my life with the honor of a warrior, but you didn¡¯t think about it for a second.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°But an insult? Isn¡¯t it a bit funny to say that now?¡± Ha, is this karma? When I say that, I suddenly run out of things to say. So now there is only one way left for me. ¡°You must have a problem with your head for laughing at a barbarian.¡± It was an ultimatum. It¡¯s obvious that if you delay here, you¡¯ll be at a more disadvantaged place. It was a car that energized the body with such thoughts. ¡°Why do you really intend to attack me? Just like the demon hunter who visited you then?¡± huh? Do you even know about that? ¡°¡­Did you even investigate my background?¡± ¡°There should be one or two suspicious points. Not just me, but pretty much everyone has done it. Well, after receiving the title of nobility, like me, everyone will stop doubting.¡± Amelia continued talking, not even giving a chance to interrupt. ¡°But I really didn¡¯t expect it to be an evil spirit. You¡¯re talented. How did you get the title of a nobleman? No matter how the Secret Security Department acquitted you, the royal family would have tried to verify it separately since it was a title conferred.¡± oh i didn¡¯t have that I don¡¯t know, but it went well. You can use this part. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s because it¡¯s not a demon?¡± He confidently straightened his shoulders and said, but Amelia didn¡¯t even listen and answered immediately. ¡°As I said earlier, only evil spirits do not lose their memories from the medicine.¡± ¡°Defective¡ª¡± ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen.¡± is it pumpkin? Even if you try to say something about how hard the guard is, it doesn¡¯t work. What should I do? While thinking about it, Amelia muttered something. ¡°¡­Hmm, now that I think about it, the royal family could have known but tolerated it. At that time, you were no different than a hero in the city.¡± What are you talking about again? I was curious about what he said behind the scenes, but I held back because I thought I would admit it if I asked. But did it show in the expression? ¡°You don¡¯t understand what I mean.¡± ¡°No, not at all. Why should I be wondering in the first place?¡± Amelia laughed at my denial. ¡°I don¡¯t intend to admit it to the end, is this?¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯m not like an evil spirit.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s like you. It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no way anyway.¡± Soon after, Amelia took out a disc the size of a compass from subspace. It was something you couldn¡¯t know even if you didn¡¯t know. ¡®Why is this crazy thing here?¡¯ No.7234 Misplaced trust. It¡¯s a count-consuming item that makes it impossible to lie within a 10m radius when activated, and it¡¯s what made the doppelganger forest suck. ¡°I didn¡¯t see it when I was unpacking at the top.¡± ¡°Because I bought it separately when I was living in the city in the past. I thought it would be useful for a city like this. I didn¡¯t know that I would be the first to use it for you.¡± yes it was You were already running a simulation of how to cook me by combining the paddles you already have. ¡°Looking at the expression, I don¡¯t think I need to explain what this is. Well, if it¡¯s a demon, there¡¯s no way you wouldn¡¯t know.¡± Click. Amelia pressed the groove at the top of ¡®Misaligned Trust¡¯. And put it on the nightstand between the beds. The second hand began to move slowly with a ticking sound. Amelia asked in that state. ¡°Bjorn Yandel, are you a demon?¡± It was check mate. *** A suffocating silence follows. In it, I desperately shook my head. ¡®¡­¡­What should I do?¡¯ It is not a question of whether or not to reveal that it is a demon. That¡¯s because the moment ¡®displaced trust¡¯ appeared, it was already over the water. ¡®It¡¯s not fake.¡¯ sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sadly, ¡®Misplaced Trust¡¯ was genuine. I tested it right away the moment it worked. Lies like ¡®I¡¯m a woman¡¯ didn¡¯t come out of my mouth even if I tried to say it. ¡°We have five minutes left.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Are you going to keep doing that?¡± An item that becomes an answer with silence itself. The fact that I am a demon has already been proven. So, there is only one thing I am concerned about. ¡®Kill?¡¯ As much as it is the most important secret to me, even the most extreme measures are alluring. But¡­ ¡®¡­¡­Let¡¯s not think nonsense.¡¯ I struggled to shake that thought off. Because it¡¯s impossible to kill in the first place. To be honest, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t see a winning angle at all when fighting 1:1, but¡­ If Amelia chooses to run away, the chase isn¡¯t easy. Also, if you go wrong with him right now, all future plans will be bleak. ¡®Besides, he¡¯s the type that would be very troublesome if he became an enemy.¡¯ If so, there is only one way. Not a barbarian solution. She¡¯s a black-and-white woman, so if you don¡¯t want to be enemies, you have no choice but to be friends. ¡°It¡¯s a pity to be wasted like this, so I have to say something too. The saying, ¡®Only evil spirits don¡¯t lose their memories with medicine¡¯ is not a myth, it¡¯s true.¡± Soon I was done with the long agony. ¡°¡­Yes, I am an evil spirit.¡± This is the second coming out after Baekho Lee. Amelia wasn¡¯t particularly surprised. I took it out to admit it with my mouth, but in fact, I must have already been convinced of it a long time ago. ¡°It¡¯s a strange expression.¡± ¡°¡­¡­You wouldn¡¯t know. How cool and stuffy I am right now.¡± ¡°Somehow¡ª¡± Amelia stopped suddenly. At first, I wanted something, but I soon understood the situation. The ¡®displaced trust¡¯ was recognized as a lie and blocked his mouth. ¡°Did you mean to say that you¡¯re sorry?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I¡¯m really dumbfounded. The heat soared for a moment, but I managed to endure it. That¡¯s right, you can¡¯t be an enemy, right? Now that I¡¯ve been caught as an evil spirit, I have to become friends with him that I won¡¯t be able to share in this world. So, let¡¯s check this out first. ¡°But are you okay? Even if I¡¯m a demon.¡± ¡°If you ask me if I have ill feelings like the people in the city, the answer is no. In the past, I worked as a team with an evil spirit for over a year.¡± ¡°¡­But then why did you dig so persistently?¡± ¡°Because I was curious.¡± Here was the second hurdle. Just because of that, you pulled out something that people wanted to hide somehow? The moment when steam rose to my head. ¡°¡­Strangely, I often get entangled with you. That¡¯s why I was curious. Is there anything you¡¯re hiding or can I trust you?¡± Amelia said, avoiding her gaze. Seeing that ¡®mistrust¡¯ is in operation, it¡¯s not like I said empty words that I didn¡¯t mean to say¡­¡­. Hey, so I¡¯m angry¡ª ¡°Oh, of course, I also calculated that you wouldn¡¯t be able to betray me recklessly if you caught my weakness.¡± I wish I hadn¡¯t said that. what can i do Being a woman born like this. ¡°I have a question.¡± ¡°¡­Try it.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s an evil spirit, why were you so angry at Yandel Jarku¡¯s death? Was it a feeling of guilt?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± I don¡¯t know. I tried to answer, but no words came out. So I just honestly admitted it. ¡°okay.¡± ¡°Hmm, you must have been a very soft person in reality.¡± Amelia looks at me with interest. ¡°Is your goal to return like the other demons?¡± ¡°¡­¡­I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Because of those colleagues?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°It must have been like that from the beginning.¡± Seriously, why is he so interested in me? Maybe I should change the subject soon¡­ Click. Then, with a click, the spittle of ¡®Misplaced Trust¡¯ stopped moving. This means that the duration of the effect has expired. ¡®I¡¯m going to live now.¡¯ I quickly changed the topic of conversation. Whether you like it or not, isn¡¯t it a situation where you¡¯ve revealed that you¡¯re an evil spirit? I have to start by confirming things that I normally wouldn¡¯t ask to hide my identity. ¡°Amelia, why were you looking for Auril Gavis in the past?¡± ¡°Ah, come to think of it, if you were a demon, you would have known about him.¡± ¡°Should I know. I even met him in person a while ago.¡± ¡°You met him?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about that later and answer the questions I ask first.¡± ¡°¡­Because he was there on the day my sister died.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°I thought he must have been involved in some way. So I wanted to meet him and hear the truth. That¡¯s all.¡± Hmm, nothing special than I thought. I thought there might be a bigger secret or something. ¡®No, just the fact that the old man was there that day is not bad information. Maybe during this journey we can find out what the old man¡¯s goal is.¡¯ ¡°Now then tell me. Where did you meet him?¡± ¡°Do you know about Ghostbusters?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re talking about the gatherings of demons, to some extent.¡± Okay then, there¡¯s less to explain. Denis was summoned. There, I met a man who claimed to be Auril Gavis.¡± After a conversation that briefly explained that I had been caught from the future, I continued, ¡°The important thing is from now on, listen carefully. said the old man No matter what we do here, we can¡¯t change the past.¡± ¡°¡­He said that?¡± ¡°Yeah, I couldn¡¯t believe it either, so I tested it. And the result is what I said then.¡± Dwalkie and Raven tried to change their future, but the situation went as if even that action was part of the cause and effect. ¡°So I¡¯ll ask again Amelia.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Are you still thinking of trying it?¡± Amelia didn¡¯t answer. The last time I said it, she didn¡¯t even move. When the additional explanation was added that it was Auril Gavis¡¯s words, it seemed to have a different weight. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± For a long time Amelia, who was calmly controlling her emotions, opened her mouth, ¡°Because it¡¯s too late to give up now . ¡± Then I¡¯ll help.¡± Instead of recommending a loss, I expressed my intention to be with her. She¡¯s a very compassionate woman. If I build up goodwill and pay off debts like this, I won¡¯t think of playing with my weaknesses¡ª ¡°¡­tired. So I¡¯m going to rest first.¡± Then Amelia finished the conversation and lay down on the bed. A little embarrassed. ¡®Huh? You¡¯re sleeping? Isn¡¯t it time to say thank you now?¡¯ I didn¡¯t expect such lines, but I never thought I¡¯d lie down without saying anything. If this happens later, the plan will go awry¡­ How can I get points? ¡± Amelia Jana?¡± ¡± ¡­¡­?¡± ¡°I was just wondering if I could give you a massage if you¡¯re tired.¡± I¡¯m sorry I disturbed your rest.¡± I lay down on the bed across from Amelia. I closed my eyes, but I couldn¡¯t sleep. It was a time when silence flowed endlessly like that. ¡°What¡¯s your original name?¡± Then Questions flew in without blinking, and I just answered honestly. I don¡¯t know why I suddenly became curious about my real name ¡­ Oh, by the way, this is the surname.¡± Since it was discovered that he was a demon, the real name is not very important, and the decision that refusal to answer could be a factor in reducing favorability . So, is his name Hans? A surprisingly common name¡ª¡± I involuntarily cursed out. ¡°What the fuck?¡± Anyway, this crossed the line. Chapter 304 Episode 304 Rain Wales (2) After jumping up and swearing as if he had a fit, an awkward silence followed. It wasn¡¯t long. ¡°Did you just say fuck me?¡± Amelia asked again, as if confirming, and I hurriedly began to deal with it. Oh sure, no ignorance apology. Because this is an important issue for me. ¡°Keuheumheum My name is Lee Hansoo. It¡¯s not Lee Hans.¡± ¡°so?¡± ¡°I want you to pay attention to your pronunciation. Isn¡¯t that right? It¡¯s a very sensitive matter for me¡­¡± Even as he said that, he worried that he might be less likeable because of this, but surprisingly, Amelia was kind enough to understand. ¡°¡­Okay. I¡¯ll be careful from now on.¡± I don¡¯t know why he reacts like this with his pronunciation, but he seems to have recognized that he crossed the line. Ok then this part is over. Since he talked to me from the other side, I asked what I was curious about. ¡°Hey Amelia.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°What did you mean by what you said earlier? That the royal family might have known that I was a demon and condoned it.¡± The question I had to hold back even though I wanted to ask before coming out as a demon. ¡°It¡¯s still only one possibility.¡± Amelia put her insurance first and spoke her guess. ¡°Once the royal family had done ¡®verification¡¯, your true identity would have been exposed long ago.¡± well that¡¯s right Even if I use only one number item like today, there is no way for me to do anything. But¡­ ¡°I understand that, but why does that have to do with acquiescence? Wouldn¡¯t it be more natural for the royal family to completely trust me?¡± ¡°Maybe it is. But at that time, you were the most famous hero in the city. I thought it was possible that the royal family could not touch it.¡± uh i still don¡¯t understand Even if I blow the name of Amman, it is only a very small existence from the royal family¡¯s point of view. ¡°More details.¡± ¡°Hmm, don¡¯t you have any sense for politics?¡± No, please stop researching Lee Han-soo. As I watched without replying, Amelia smiled and continued. ¡°Think about it. A hero who sacrificed his life in the labyrinth to save his comrades and fought a bloody battle with the villains to save thousands of explorers. But the hero¡¯s true identity was an evil spirit? What kind of problems do you think will arise?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Confused?¡± ¡°Yes, you will fall into chaos. In the meantime, the royal family, along with the three churches, described demons as evil and announced them as targets to be exterminated.¡± Ah¡­ Only then did I understand. Why did he think that the royal family could have acquiesced to my identity? ¡°Evil spirits always have to be evil.¡± ¡°Fortunately, they are quick to notice.¡± I am different from other demons. He helped his fellow tribesmen to raise the weaker Barbarians and furthermore risked his life in front of anyone else in the Battle of Noark. That¡¯s why the royal family had no choice but to be careful. The citizens will think of me the moment they execute me for being an evil spirit. You saved thousands? Are you still killing them because they are evil spirits? ¡°Of course, even if I identified you as an evil spirit and put you on the scaffold, there wouldn¡¯t be a riot. As usual, it would be noisy for a while and then quiet down. But¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think the royal family wanted to set even such a precedent . Such a precedent that there may be evil spirits that can be of help in the world.¡± ¡°Again, it¡¯s speculation.¡± Amelia ended the conversation with the word inference, but from my point of view, it was very uncomfortable. Because it wasn¡¯t like ignorant reasoning. There is a basis. However, the problem is that the basis sounds credible to my ears. ¡®What if this is really true? Should I wash my identity as soon as I return and live in hiding?¡¯ It was a time when my head was cluttered with thoughts like that. ¡°¡­Are you Amelia?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t sleep. And from now on, when you¡¯re alone, call me Emily. I¡¯ll call you by a pseudonym, too.¡± ¡°What suddenly?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I make mistakes in front of others?¡± When I say again, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re referring to the time you beat Beck¡¯s gang. ¡°So it¡¯s good to have a habit normally. If we go according to plan, we¡¯ll soon be in contact with the castle lord¡¯s side.¡± After saying that, I erased my thoughts. So even if you think about the royal family, you can¡¯t find a proper answer in this era, right? Let¡¯s focus on this one first. *** Next morning. smart. A visitor came to the inn where we were staying. ¡°My name is Rick Omanus. Is that Bjorn, Emily Thor¡¯s son?¡± He was a wonderful knight. Not just an explorer wearing a sword and clad in plate armor, but a real knight under the command of a lord. ¡®There are knights on this side too.¡¯ Well, that¡¯s why Amelia¡¯s going to use an aura. It must have been difficult for him to build his sword proficiency high enough to have a natural awakening at that age. He must have learned from someone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°The lord of the castle has decided to support you by valuing your abilities.¡± It was an arrogant choice of words that brought to mind high-ranking people in Lapdonia. You just don¡¯t think we¡¯ll say no, do you? what not to do though. ¡°What do you mean by support?¡± When Amelia pretended not to know, Rick Omanus held out a piece of paper in lieu of an answer. ¡°The details are all written there, so please read it and then answer?¡± A contract that lists the support we can get and the things we must give up when accepting a recruitment offer. Looking at the conditions, it wasn¡¯t bad. If the team members receive support and make achievements, they are given the right to go up and back to Lapdonia, and they can receive many benefits with the power of the lord on their back. Instead, in an emergency, you must follow the lord¡¯s orders. ¡°It was recruiting, not support, right?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you. The lord of the castle highly valued your abilities.¡± ¡°I need a moment to think.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait in front of you. I hope it doesn¡¯t take too long.¡± It was a situation we had been waiting for, but we took a lot of time because if we responded too easily, we could be suspicious. And when you open the door again. ¡°¡­¡­Did you stay in that position all the time?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s official work.¡± Even so, I didn¡¯t expect to be in front of you for more than two hours. ¡°Now take it here.¡± After that, we gave the signed contract to the driver, and the driver said that he had already spoken to the inner guard and told us to visit him anytime. I really didn¡¯t think I would turn it down. ¡°But does a signature mean something?¡± ¡°It¡¯s formality. It¡¯s impossible to live a normal life in this city without going against his will anyway.¡± What do you mean by bluffing in front of a newcomer? There is also a way to move to the eastern sector and mate with Orculis. ¡°Then see you later.¡± The knight finished his business and left without looking back. So now it¡¯s our turn to start the day. ¡°Emily, what are you going to do now? It attracted attention, but I don¡¯t think the lord would want to meet him in person.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no problem. It¡¯s something that needs attention in the future.¡± ¡°Well that¡¯s it.¡± I¡¯m not proud of it, but I¡¯m confident about what draws attention. With this barbarian body, he could get caught up in all sorts of incidents even if he stayed still. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± After that, we packed up all our gear and headed to the Yeongju Castle. Last time, I did simple administrative work only in the outer castle, but this time I was able to enter the inner castle, which required permission. ¡°You¡¯re Emily-sama and Iron Mask-sama. I¡¯ve heard from Sir Omanus. My name is Mel. It¡¯s my duty to assist the two of you when they visit the inner castle from now on.¡± Administrative Mel greeted us with a bright smile and said that he welcomed us as a member of the Korean family. It was a story that didn¡¯t require much attention. I¡¯ve already heard everything from Amelia. ¡°First of all, since it¡¯s your first day, it seems like registering first. Oh, what are your plans for the future? Most of you will join your original team¡ª¡± ¡°I have no intention of joining the regular team. ¡± ¡°I see. Then I will guide you in the direction of creating a team in your name.¡± Afterwards, we followed the administrator to the inner labyrinth management office, which is only available to Seongju-side explorers. Then, they created and registered a two-member duo team. Oh, for reference, the team name is ¡®Iron Mask¡¯. Is a nickname like this more memorable than a name like Emily or Bjorn? ¡°What would you like to do with your three-figure mate? Tell me what role you¡¯d like¡ª¡± ¡°Hold.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°Until we find someone we like, the two of us will move for now. So, I¡¯d like to block all applications for joining.¡± ¡°Yes, I will do as you say.¡± Amelia, who skillfully finished all the party settings like a local, confirmed one piece of information to the labyrinth management staff. ¡°How many Beaters can we choose?¡± The chaser means the position of entering the labyrinth at a young age and taking on all sorts of dangerous tasks, like Gensia. ¡°Currently there are 13 people.¡± ¡°What if we include beaters who are affiliated rather than independent?¡± ¡°173 people.¡± ¡°I want to see everything.¡± Amelia meticulously read the details the staff had picked out, not missing a single detail. And I found the name I was looking for. ¡°I want to take these two children here.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s the Rain Wales sisters, it¡¯s impossible because they already have a team .¡± ¡°¡­¡­yes.¡± For now, with this, the business scheduled for today is over. However, before returning, Amelia took me to a place located in the inner sanctuary. It was a bar. ¡°A pub? Is there a place like this in the castle?¡± ¡°It is one of the welfares for those who have obtained access to the inner castle.¡± ¡°But why are you here¡­¡± I had never seen Amelia take a sip of alcohol, so I couldn¡¯t figure out her intentions. Until you see the sign for the pub. [Rain Wales] It can¡¯t be just a coincidence that Amelia¡¯s last name and this tavern have the same name. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to come in?¡± ¡°Ah ah uh uh ¡­¡­.¡± The room was pretty clean and there weren¡¯t many people, probably because it was daytime. We took a seat in a corner and ordered drinks and snacks. And¡­ ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± They just sat there without saying a word to each other. No, why did you bring me here? Just looking at it, it looks like a place full of stories¡ª ¡°Are you curious?¡± I thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°It won¡¯t be a very interesting story.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t just experience fun things in life.¡± Saying that, I grabbed a glass and hit a one-shot. wow this is poison It¡¯s disgustingly tasteless. After all, is it Noark, the city of real men? ¡°¡­Strange guy.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± As Amelia said, she gulped down her drink. Oh what¡¯s up with him? even one shot Is this a story that is hard to come up with sober? That was the moment when Amelia set the glass down on the table. Quaang-! oh that¡¯s a surprise I quickly turned my head in the direction of the sound. A thick male voice came from the kitchen. ¡°Bitches who don¡¯t even know this grace!!¡± The man¡¯s voice was filled with anger, and soon the sound of something breaking was heard. The sound was mixed with a female scream. Poo-! Poo-! A situation so clear that even the blind could tell that violence was taking place in the kitchen. However, the few guests seemed familiar with this situation. ¡°The owner catches his daughter again.¡± ¡°I feel sorry for the daughters too. What is the owner? Daughter? Then I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m being beaten over there¡­¡­ Poof. The moment I realized that, I hurriedly turned my head to check on Amelia. Burr. Amelia¡¯s hand holding the glass was trembling. It was too pitiful and pitiful to regard it as mere stale anger. Chapter 305 Episode 305 Rain Wales (3) Amelia is a strong woman. I don¡¯t think so because I know how to use auras and have a few rare high-level essences. I¡¯ve never seen this woman afraid of anything. But now. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Amelia¡¯s body was shaking. Whoever the father over there in the kitchen was, she had no reason to be afraid anymore. ¡®Is it a trauma?¡¯ It wasn¡¯t something I couldn¡¯t understand. Because I too had a similar experience in the past. Even though I thought it was safe in my head, I hadn¡¯t been able to ride a car for several years, and when I woke up somewhere in my sleep, I had to wander around the whole building to find the source. It is engraved in the unconscious regardless of the will. Poo-! that it is terrifying ¡°¡­¡­Are you okay?¡± Amelia did not answer my question. So I grabbed my trembling wrist. ¡°Emily.¡± Only then did he come to his senses, and the answer came back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t hear you¡­¡­ What did you say?¡± ¡°I asked if you were okay.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± That¡¯s not okay. It wasn¡¯t until the noise from the kitchen died down that Amelia spoke again. ¡°¡­¡­You looked like you couldn¡¯t see it.¡± ¡°Huh? What do you mean by that?¡± I didn¡¯t see anything. Even if I saw it, I wouldn¡¯t think that it would be like I can¡¯t see it. ¡°Because of those whoops, I¡¯m always on fire and want it.¡± Then a man appeared from the kitchen. He had a well-trained body, but was about 170 cm tall. Contrary to what I had imagined, the impression was very ordinary. ¡°Isn¡¯t the owner too harsh today?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it serious? They¡¯re ungrateful bitches who don¡¯t even know how to be thankful. Enough with the cramped story, let¡¯s have a drink.¡± The man sat down at the table of a customer who seemed to be a regular and started chatting while drinking alcohol. ¡°That man was my adoptive father.¡± ¡°Adoptive father?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a common story here. Children who have lost their parents need a place to stay, and there are many people in the city who will take care of such children.¡± ¡°It¡¯s spread out¡­¡­.¡± For some reason, I think I already know the reason. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It would never be such a noble motive as to become a nest for children left alone. Amelia said it was a ¡®common story¡¯. Such stories are mostly hyper-realistic. ¡°It¡¯s kind of a symbiotic relationship. Children are protected until they¡¯re old enough to work, and adoptive parents can get cheap labor thereafter.¡± In this city, all rights to the adopted child belong to the adoptive father, and that right is absolute. At least until the kids grow up and become adults. It is impossible to kill or escape the adoptive parents. Because it sets a precedent. To be retaliated against by others for being ungrateful. ¡°¡­¡­Right.¡± ¡°Still, in the case of our sisters, it was a little better. Their limbs were fine, and they were so healthy that they never got sick. That¡¯s why they didn¡¯t fall off.¡± ¡°How old were you then?¡± ¡°Five years old. My sister is three years older than me.¡± Still, it wasn¡¯t bad at first. Unlike when he was with his father who was injured and weakened in the labyrinth, the food was served properly and it was not cold. Well, even at such a young age, I was bullied and took care of all sorts of chores¡­ ¡°That wasn¡¯t too hard either. Everyone lives like this anyway. I even considered myself lucky to have an older sister to rely on.¡± At that time, Amelia said that she thought vaguely. Growing up like this and one day becoming an adult, that¡¯s when our lives will begin. ¡°But I guess it didn¡¯t work out.¡± ¡°¡­¡­It was all because of me.¡± It was when Amelia was nine years old. While helping out at a bar, a drunkard tried to strangle Amelia. The reason was that food was spilled. ¡°It was my sister who stepped out at that time.¡± Amelia¡¯s sister saw him while serving and ran to the kitchen. Then, after picking up a kitchen knife, he slowly walked over and attacked the back of the drunkard, accurately slicing the carotid artery. ¡°I only found out later, but none of the explorers in the tavern said they felt anything like a human presence until my sister went behind him with a sword.¡± However, the drunkard did not die that day. He was able to prolong his life by receiving treatment with a potion in time. However, through that incident, a girl¡¯s talent was revealed to the world. ¡°The next day, someone came from Seongju¡¯s side. They told me to hand over my sister because they would cover up this matter.¡± Surprisingly, the adoptive father declined the offer. And with the money he had, he delivered the price of the potion and the apology to the drunk to cover the incident on his own. There was only one reason for doing so. Because that¡¯s reasonable. ¡°My sister became a ¡®driver¡¯ from that day on.¡± Both sides are judged. He¡¯s a talented kid, so if he raises him well, he¡¯ll be able to make a lot more money than having him work at a bar. ¡°Actually, my sister had a talent. After only a year after joining the looting team, she was recognized for her contributions and received a small distribution.¡± When that happened, the adoptive father thought. Since they were born with the same bloodline, wouldn¡¯t Amelia have a talent? ¡°It wasn¡¯t long before I became a ¡®driver¡¯ and was sold into a team of marauders. And soon my talent was recognized.¡± Amelia moved on by briefly explaining the next story, and I didn¡¯t dig too deep either. You don¡¯t have to ask to know what kind of life the Rain Wales sisters would have lived as ¡®drivers¡¯. I would have just endured and endured. The one remaining lineage in this world depends on each other. ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s why, now my sister belongs to the pyromancers¡¯ gang, and while we¡¯re in the city, we¡¯re working at a tavern and being pampered.¡± At the end of her life from childhood to boyhood, Amelia finished her story. ¡°How about it? Are you curious about me now?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s enough.¡± I heard about this next story when I was planning it. The hopes of these sisters, who dreamed of being free as adults, are trampled on. It will happen in about 5 months from now. Kwak- A common tragedy. *** It was a time when the number of people entering the bar gradually increased after noon. ¡°¡­¡­excuse me.¡± A girl came to our table. A girl in her early teens with red hair and long curly hair. I had a little bruise on my face, but I messed up my hair to cover it up, so it was very messy. ¡°Can I bring you some more alcohol¡­?¡± That¡¯s what the clerk usually says when you¡¯re in one store for too long. It means to order more or to turn it off. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Amelia averted her gaze, unable to meet the girl¡¯s eyes. It wasn¡¯t something I couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Amelia Laneways.¡± Yes, it must be an embarrassing thing to face your childhood self. He knows what¡¯s going to happen, so he¡¯ll feel guilty. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Amelia tried to leave, but I stopped her. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Isn¡¯t it the Amelia mite mode that I finally met? can¡¯t miss this opportunity ¡°How old are you kid?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fourteen¡­¡± Oh, 20 years ago, fourteen¡­ ¡°It was thirty-four.¡± As I muttered, Amelia turned her head and glared at me. It seems that he was annoyed that his personal information was leaked. ¡°Thirty-four¡­?¡± Amelia seemed not to understand what she was saying, but nevertheless kept a bright expression at the thought of being in front of a customer. ¡°When he smiled, he looked like this.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°Ah, I meant to smile often because it looks good.¡± ¡°Ah yes¡­¡­.¡± The grown-up Amelia had a poop-chewed expression, while the young Amelia didn¡¯t know what to do with a bewildered look. So, the joke ends here. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m leaving now, so pay for it.¡± ¡°Ah yes!¡± I didn¡¯t think I would be able to handle it if I did more, so I quickly paid the bill and left the bar. And when you just returned home. ¡°¡­Maybe it¡¯s just what you said.¡± Amelia, who had been walking with a rotten expression the whole time, muttered bitterly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°After listening, I remembered. We had a conversation like this before.¡± Oh, it must have been because of that shit-chewed expression. I thought you were mad at me for nothing. ¡°Amelia.¡± ¡°Emily.¡± ¡°Kuhm yes Emily. Would you like another drink?¡± Saying that, he took out the liquor stored in the subspace. It was all carried by marauders. ¡°I refuse. Drinking anyway doesn¡¯t mean anything to me.¡± ¡°For integers?¡± ¡°okay.¡± To put it simply, it means that you can¡¯t get drunk even if you drink because your poison resistance and mental resistance are high. ¡°Then why did you drink at the tavern earlier?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because¡­ if you don¡¯t drink at a bar, you look suspicious.¡± ¡°Not a word.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be serious. What¡¯s so difficult about just having a drink? Isn¡¯t it okay if I drink alone?¡± Amelia asked as she pulled out a bottle and poured it into a glass. ¡°¡­¡­Why do you want to drink in the first place?¡± ¡°We still have more conversations to share.¡± Do you really think I¡¯m going to have a drink? Earlier, I listened to stories about my childhood for a long time at a bar, but in fact, there was something else I wanted to hear. Isn¡¯t that the end of the coming out? ¡°Are you still talking?¡± ¡°What are you pretending not to know? We have no secrets anymore.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Don¡¯t pretend to be friendly. It makes me feel bad.¡± ¡°Really? Then tell me I won¡¯t do it. When we were making the plans in the past, we didn¡¯t say anything about ¡®Nivellez Entze¡¯. I heard that Auril Gavis was there for the first time yesterday.¡± Amelia at the time refused to communicate with me. Although we cooperated, we did not intend to open up everything and rely on each other. However, considering that he even talked about the past today, it is safe to say that he gained some credit. ¡°If you say that, what will change? You¡¯re thinking that you can¡¯t change anything anyway.¡± uh that¡¯s right In fact, that thought has not changed even now. But¡­ ¡°You cried yesterday and said it was too late to give up.¡± ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t cry.¡± The little things are just going to go away. ¡°Is it? Anyway, since you said you wouldn¡¯t give up, I¡¯m seriously thinking of helping you.¡± ¡°So I¡¯ll help you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything like that.¡± ¡°That means there are other reasons? ¡± I want to pay off the debt.¡± Amelia didn¡¯t understand. ¡°¡­Why?¡± There are so many reasons to tell you one by one. First of all, Amelia knows my weakness . Also , Amelia is strong. From what I¡¯ve experienced, she seems to have a kind heart and she has a lot of experience, so in some parts, it becomes her will. So, in short¡­ ¡°Honestly, the first meeting was a bit like that, but I like you.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t get me wrong. It doesn¡¯t mean that I like you as a member of the opposite sex.¡± ¡± I didn¡¯t misunderstand you.¡± If you pay off the debt, you will definitely want to pay it off. So, if I can, I want to save your sister too. Then I¡¯ll do you any favors.¡± ¡°Wealth please? No, because what the hell are you going to ask me for¡­¡± Amelia looked at me with wary eyes and stepped back . ? _ _ _ _ _ ¡°If I succeed in rescuing your sister and go back to the original time, if I solve all the restrictions.¡± ¡± ¡­If you solve it? ¡± Quests should have rewards. Chapter 306 Episode 306 Rain Wales (4) Was my recruitment offer so unexpected? Amelia looked at me as if trying to understand my intentions. However, he continued with a somewhat bitter voice, as if he had not found another intention in the end. ¡°I am¡­ a plunderer.¡± ¡°It¡¯s natural since I¡¯m from Noark. But I know better that they¡¯re different in nature.¡± In fact, Amelia sent me and Einar alive when we first met. It¡¯s the same when we meet in the sewer. The dwarf, Rotmiller Misha, and even Dwalki. Not only me, the ¡®Barbarian¡¯, but everyone else, while feeding the precious ¡®Lethe¡¯s Blessing¡¯, came up with a different method. so that. ¡°My information is also registered with the Explorers¡¯ Guild. Of course, the royal family will know¡ª¡± I cut Amelia¡¯s words firmly. ¡°It¡¯s enough to create a new status.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not as easy as it sounds. If I¡¯m next to you, a nobleman, I¡¯m sure there will be people trying to figure out my identity¡ª¡± Ugh, there¡¯s a lot of talk today . ¡°Something like that¡­ there¡¯s no way that¡¯s going to happen, so I¡¯m saying it now. At that time, if we insist on it, we¡¯ll get into trouble¡ª¡± ¡± That¡¯s insurance.¡± ¡°insurance¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take care of whether it works or not, so you just have to answer.¡± An either/or choice made up of ¡®yes¡¯ and ¡®no¡¯. As I tidied up the situation, Amelia hesitated for a moment before sighing. ¡°Haa why do you always trouble me¡­¡± ¡°So what¡¯s the answer?¡± ¡°Okay. If I could be by your side, there would be no problem¡­¡± Amelia sighed and averted her gaze. But wouldn¡¯t he like his unconscious behavior? Swoop. Amelia looked up and said, looking me in the eye. ¡°Then I will be your colleague.¡± Quest accomplished. *** Quest Name: Save my sister! Goal: Survival of my sister (0/1) Resolving the status problem (0/1) Reward: Recruitment ticket for Amelia Laneways (SSR) Hmm, I guess it¡¯s roughly like this. As I was neatly organizing this quest, Amelia took the bottle from the table and gulped it down. ¡°I heard you don¡¯t drink because you¡¯re not drunk?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡± Oh, really. But it¡¯s very macho to say such things while drinking alcohol. Took. Amelia put down the bottle and frowned. Seeing this, I couldn¡¯t stand it and asked. ¡°Are you not good at drinking?¡± ¡°How does this taste delicious?¡± ¡°No, I just checked. I don¡¯t really like alcohol either.¡± They say that if you go through a lot of hard work, it becomes like a sweet drink, so I asked just in case. I think I¡¯ve been through enough adversity, but it¡¯s still just that. ¡°¡­¡­Stop talking nonsense and get to the point.¡± Saying that, Amelia sat down on the other side. ¡°You said you wanted to hear about Nibelz Enche? Tell me. I might think of another way if I hear your opinion.¡± ¡°good night.¡± ¡°Oh, and one more thing. I¡¯ll tell you in advance, but I¡¯ll become your colleague only when I keep all the promises you made earlier. Do you understand?¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t ask you to join the clan, not a colleague?¡± ¡°Ah uh¡­¡± Amelia flinched at my words. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s for sure. I¡­ I really thought that was what it meant. Correct me if the two of them are different¡ª¡± ¡± Okay, now that I think it¡¯s better to be a comrade than a clanmate.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Did you just make fun of me?¡± quick-witted ¡°No way.¡± Amelia looked at me suspiciously, but couldn¡¯t say anything because there was no confirmation. So, it¡¯s time to turn the topic. ¡°Quickly say something. Everything I don¡¯t know about, including Nibelz Enze.¡± When we got back to the main topic, Amelia erased her playfulness and began to talk while recalling her memories. ¡°Nivellez Enze was the name of the man who saved my life that day. ¡®Iron Mask¡¯ was his nickname at Noark.¡± ¡°It was too.¡± First of all, the part that was long was clear. I am this woman¡¯s lifesaver. Hehe, somehow, from the day I came down to Noark wearing an iron mask, for some reason, he only became attached to me. ¡°So I kept thinking about whether I should tell you this. I came here to change the past, but the more I struggled, the more it seemed like everything was going as planned.¡± ¡°Right.¡± I didn¡¯t need long words because I¡¯ve already experienced it once. ¡°But didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t give up? That¡¯s it. Talk to me. When was the last time you met me and Nibelz Enze?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact date. However, if I remember correctly, it will be about three weeks from now. The place is introspection. ¡± did. No matter what I asked, Amelia told me honestly, without being wary or looking at me like before. In a way, the first perfect communication. Oh, of course, that didn¡¯t mean that the answer would come straight away. ¡°Any more questions?¡± ¡°No, I think I heard everything I heard.¡± ¡°Okay then¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. To be honest, I¡¯m not sure yet. I¡¯ll think about it some more.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± When I replied that I didn¡¯t think of anything, Amelia looked sad, but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Well, you probably don¡¯t immediately come up with a number.¡± ¡°Sounds like you didn¡¯t expect it at all.¡± ¡°¡­Strange guy. If he really did, he wouldn¡¯t have said this to you.¡± ¡°Hmm, so you believe me?¡± ¡°¡­to some extent.¡± ¡°To what extent?¡± As soon as I heard it, I ate and laughed. Normally, it would have been considered a snarky answer, but perhaps it was because Amelia was the one who said it, I was somehow proud. isn¡¯t that I just listen to my parents¡¯ compliments with a grain of salt, but when someone who is usually picky gives a favorable review, I feel like I¡¯m recognized somewhere. ¡°Anyway, if there are no more questions, it¡¯s my turn now.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°What are you surprised about? ¡°Oh, I see. Try it. What are you so curious about?¡± ¡°What exact conversation did you have with Auril Gavis? I thought questions about the world I lived in would come up, but they didn¡¯t. He really has no useless curiosity. Well, I guess that would be convenient for me. ¡°Actually, all you might be curious about is what I said earlier. But if you¡¯re curious, I¡¯ll tell you from the beginning. When I woke up, the place I was in was a mansion that made me feel very d¨¦j¨¤ vu. ¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, so try it. There¡¯s still a lot of night left.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡­ Then I understand.¡± After that, I told everything about what happened in the spiritual world I visited last month. As a result, the names of giants were also mentioned. Leader of Orcules. Annihilator Belbev Ruingenes. And an unidentified man called ¡®Kagureas¡¯. ¡°Kagureas? It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard a name like that.¡± Unfortunately, Amelia knew nothing about the man. Well, it¡¯s two different people, although the case was a little different. ¡°The leader of Orculis was there¡­ There were rumors that it might be an evil spirit, but to think it was true. So, are you from the same place as the leader?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it either. Not all demons come from the same dimension.¡± ¡°Is it the same for the Annihilator?¡± ¡°Probably so. It was just around this time that people from our hometown started being brought in.¡± ¡°I see¡­ Thanks to that, I heard an amazing secret story. I don¡¯t know about the leader, but there wasn¡¯t even a rumor that the old Ruin Genes was an evil spirit.¡± ¡°In that sense, I¡¯m asking, can you hear a little bit about the two of them?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know much, but if you want to.¡± This time, though, it was Amelia who removed the insurance before spitting out the information. There were a lot more useful things than I thought. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. well i didn¡¯t know much There¡¯s not much information spread outside the leader or the ruin scholar. It was inevitable that there would be a difference in common sense from Amelia, who was a native of Noark and had many contacts with Orculis. ¡°So you will be called there on the 15th again?¡± ¡°Probably so. He said at the end that he would settle the equity issue, but I¡¯m a little curious about how it turned out. Oh, is there anything you want to ask him? Then, when I¡¯m called later, I¡¯ll ask you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Think about it.¡± After that, there was nothing more to talk about, so I gave up and lay down on the bed. Perhaps it was because I stayed up most of the night, the day felt particularly long. But after lying down, did you have any more questions? ¡°What kind of world was the world you were in?¡± Unusually, Amelia asked me questions like this and that, and I answered them one by one. Democracy science car and airplane missile. Every time he said something, he needed an explanation, so it was long, but it wasn¡¯t boring or annoying. It was the first time that it had ever happened. To have shared this with someone in this body. Unlike usual, when he had to think twice about every word he said, because he had to hide his identity as a demon, there was no need to do that in his conversation with Amelia. how much time had passed ¡°It was quite an interesting story. Most people knew about it, though.¡± ¡°What? Did you know? How?¡± ¡°Because there are many demons who have revealed their true identities in Noark. As you spend your time there, you will hear stories about this and that.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡­ No wait, then why did you ask me that again?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Amelia blurted out. And the silence continued for a while. ¡°Are you asleep?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to sleep. I know you¡¯re half asleep like a dolphin.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Is this Cheongchuleoram? I didn¡¯t know how to reverse one of the two ways to make people angry against me. ¡°¡­¡­Are you really sleeping?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I¡¯m so stupid now I¡¯m even snoring. haha really funny What is acting? I don¡¯t know, but after that I closed my eyes without speaking to you. It was for a simple reason. I didn¡¯t want to disturb him if he had fallen asleep for the first time in a really long time. ¡°¡­¡­Good night.¡± I turned my back and lay down facing the wall and soon fell asleep. *** Time passed quickly after that day. No, is it a bit too fast? To be honest, it was a very boring time. Because I did not want to create a variable, I thoroughly refrained from going out, so I only killed time in the dorm all day. Oh, that doesn¡¯t mean it wasn¡¯t a pointless time. ¡°Wash off Bayon.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I go out?¡± ¡°¡­¡­It smells.¡± We talked all day long. The topics were several. Sometimes it was my hometown, sometimes it was memories of Amelia and her sister, and sometimes it was an episode in the labyrinth. In any case, as I had a wide-ranging conversation, I learned more about the character Amelia. Well, the biggest of them all would be finally hearing the details of the essence of Amelia¡¯s possession. ¡®Have you not been able to do proper team activities? I don¡¯t understand why I could only go up to the 8th floor with that spec.¡¯ Amelia¡¯s specs were much better than I expected. To be honest, without Akzee¡¯s longsword or ¡®Dragon Word¡¯, it¡¯s safe to say that he¡¯s above the dragon slayer. ¡®But not only combat, but also the talent of a guide.¡¯ Based on this, he can perform the position of a seeker, and as an aura user, he is an extreme dealer who can quickly slice through monsters that are resistant to physical damage. Instead, it has the downside of being weak¡­¡­. That¡¯s the problem I just need to tank well in front. ¡°Oh right. How did you go out today?¡± ¡°As expected, the answer of refusal came back.¡± After coming out of the shower, Amelia answered, wiping her hair with a towel. It¡¯s like this too. ¡°Hmm, it might have been a problem that I called too little¡­¡­¡± It was a failure to bring the Rain Wales sisters, who belonged to the other team¡¯s ¡®chasers¡¯, by paying money. ¡°What about them? Do you think they¡¯d change their mind if I gave them more money?¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s better not to do it that way. If they find out that we¡¯re obsessed with the two, they¡¯ll go beyond being wary and try to take advantage of us with that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s probably the case too. All the guys here are clever.¡± ¡°Still, we succeeded in taking a natural approach. Fortunately, they showed interest in us first.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re interested?¡± ¡°He said he had no intention of joining their team.¡± In a way, things were progressing according to our plan, but neither of us looked bright. Yes, because all of this happened in the past. ¡°It just fits so well that it¡¯s almost suffocating.¡± Even in the original history, we enter that team. And after experiencing this and that, about five months later, the incident occurs. ¡°So what are you going to do?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯ll join the team as planned. Even if it¡¯s a bit cramped, that¡¯s the best way to be around when the incident happened.¡± ¡°Okay? Then let¡¯s do it that way.¡± I didn¡¯t really disagree or disagree. No matter how much I think about it, it seems impossible to change the past in this way, but there is no other way to think of it. For now, I decided to follow Amelia¡¯s plan. At least until a better plan comes to mind. Yeah, so in that sense¡­¡­. [23:55] I check the time one more time. Looking at me like that, Amelia said. ¡°Ah, then, today is the day.¡± ¡°okay.¡± I drank a glass of water and lay down on the bed. ¡°Have a good trip.¡± Seeing off is very awkward again. ¡°We still have 5 minutes to go. It¡¯s a very short time here anyway.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± After that, I passed the time with Amelia in trivial conversation. Is it because of the Gavis that the opponent will awake? Just a little bit nervous¡ª click. At that moment, the second hand of the watch on the bedside table clicked and my eyes blurred. ¡®The cider at that time was really good.¡¯ Will you give it to me if I ask for it again? Chapter 307 Episode 307 Round Table (1) A library with a calming woody scent. ¡®Nothing has changed in particular.¡¯ As I looked around with that thought in mind, a change caught my eye. white mask. The same white mask I wore on my last visit hangs on the empty wall. ¡®Do you mean to write and come out?¡¯ I smiled and put on the mask. And let¡¯s open the door and go out, sure enough. I saw an old man walking down the hallway. Auril Gavis. An unidentified person who might have the answers to all my questions¡­ ¡°Heh heh, you¡¯re here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± An old man who was delighted to hear that he had done the ¡®original clear¡¯ without even thinking about hiding his emotions. ¡°Did you have any problems during that time? How anxious was I that something might happen after I sent you away that day?¡± Even if he smiles from the start like that, creates a soft atmosphere, and greets politely, he cannot be vigilant. Because I saw it the other day The leader of Orcules, the Annihilator, and more. The strong men, who would not bow down anywhere, were unable to move at the words of this old man and only looked at them lightly. ¡°I was fine. But what happened to them then?¡± ¡°Huh? They?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they send me out at the end for breaking the rules again?¡± Only then did Auril Gavis nod as if he understood. ¡°Ah, I was talking about those failed works.¡± It¡¯s a failure¡­¡­. I recognized that a full-fledged number fight had begun through the words I said casually. It¡¯s obvious that the old man I don¡¯t understand is the intention of using the word ¡®failure¡¯ without hesitation, which I would be wary of. ¡®Maybe he didn¡¯t like being dragged around by me last time.¡¯ It¡¯s kind of like a stick and carrot variation. The only difference is that you swing the whip at someone else, not the target. ¡°Failures will be gathered in that room, so don¡¯t worry. While showing the appearance of wielding the whip relentlessly to others, it builds dignity. It only shows an infinitely warm appearance to the target. yes like this ¡°Kuhm, by the way, I wasn¡¯t considerate. From what you¡¯ve heard, it must have been a little. But don¡¯t mind too much. I know better than you that you¡¯re different from them.¡± Kindness contrasted with the coldness from before. The object of that favor comes to mind. I don¡¯t want to be in an uncomfortable relationship with this person. To do so, I must respond to that favor. Such a mentality naturally arises in the unconscious. Well, I¡¯m immune to such despicable speech techniques. ¡°You¡¯re special, aren¡¯t you?¡± I answered the old man¡¯s question with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°Stop the nonsensical tricks.¡± Because I hate carrots. ¡°¡­Are you saying that it¡¯s a trick?¡± At my provocative words, the old man also changed his expression and stared at me. There was no tingling life, but intense momentum radiated from the eyes and atmosphere. But I didn¡¯t back down. That¡¯s right, you have to inform such opponents in advance. That I¡¯m not at all afraid of being in an uncomfortable relationship with you. ¡°I¡¯m not here to talk about this with you.¡± ¡°huh¡­¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, and if you¡¯re going to chat like this, send it back. No, I hope you take care of it so that you don¡¯t come here from now on.¡± The old man was perplexed and exclaimed as if he was unfair. ¡°Now, small talk! You were the one who asked what happened to them!¡± Ah¡­ that¡¯s true too. Things got a little funny. But what are you going to do ¡°So you¡¯re saying it¡¯s all my fault?¡± I learned the importance of faith by watching barbarians who fart everywhere. A strong trust in oneself. That firm mind builds confidence and allows us to move forward without being intimidated in the face of any difficulties. Therefore¡­ ¡°No, it¡¯s not your fault¡­¡± ¡°Apologize.¡± boldly demand ¡°Calm down for a second. What the hell did I do so sensitively¡ª¡± Even if that¡¯s forced. Even if I don¡¯t have the body of a barbarian right now, but in the form of Lee Han-soo. ¡°So you¡¯re not going to apologize?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Hehe I must have looked too funny.¡± The old man frowned at the repeated request. Unlike before, it was very unusual for the surrounding space to sway. To be honest, I was fucking scared. But¡­ ¡°Apologize.¡± Nothing changes. What would you do if you were straight? I¡¯m kicking out the ¡®original clear user¡¯. ¡°Whoa¡­ Why are you doing this?¡± Soon the old man sighed and asked. The shimmering of the surrounding space also stopped before I knew it. It was as expected. Just looking at it, it was clear that I was pretending to be angry to break this situation. Oh, is it true that you were angry? ¡°Why do you keep provoking me? Last time, you wouldn¡¯t have been such an rude friend.¡± ¡°You speak as if you know me well.¡± I spoke quickly. ¡°And you look at me funny? Didn¡¯t you look at me funny first?¡± ¡°What do you mean? You laughed at me¡ª¡± ¡°Did you think I¡¯d cringe when you said you weren¡¯t considerate after saying it was a failure?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Surprisingly, the old man did not dispute my words. Was it a mistake or did not intend to do so? There must have been a lot of excuses, but he thought for a while and then nodded. ¡°I see, you are definitely different from the others¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°I apologize. I treated you so easily even though you can¡¯t be an ordinary person who broke the original, which was considered a failure. I¡¯ll be careful from now on.¡± I didn¡¯t mean to ask for an apology so sincere. It was a little embarrassing for me, who had planned to take a little more initiative in the conversation after accepting an empty apology. ¡®No, maybe even this was intended.¡¯ ¡°¡­¡­If you say that, I¡¯ll pass.¡± Originally, I was cautioned not to accept a verbal apology, but I accepted it thinking that if I acted more barbarian here, the relationship itself could really break down. The atmosphere was so soft. ¡°Now then, let¡¯s not stay here, let¡¯s talk while drinking something in the room over there. Is there any kind of tea you want?¡± ask for something obvious ¡°cider.¡± That was the only thought from the beginning. *** This is great. Originally, this was the timing I should have thought of. yeah it definitely should have been But¡­ ¡®Why does it look so dull?¡¯ Is it because I asked for ice? less so I put the glass with only ice on the table and thought for a while. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have a refreshing feeling, but should I say that the carbonic acid seems to have weakened? The taste was noticeably worse than when I ate it before. ¡®Could this old man hold a grudge¡­?¡¯ It was just when I remembered a plausible reason and moved my gaze. Auril Gavis opened his mouth. ¡°So I¡¯m going to go into the main topic soon, but I¡¯m saying¡­¡­¡± It was a little funny. In fact, no matter where I look, I¡¯m not a nobleman who notices or caresses me. ¡®That¡¯s how important I am to this old man.¡¯ I put in some effort, but the better my treatment is, the higher my vigilance is. There is no one in this world who does good without purpose. I stopped worrying about the sense of refreshment and thought about it slowly. ¡®Why is the original clear user so important?¡¯ um well As for me, I have no idea. More game knowledge than other players? That¡¯s true, but that can¡¯t be the reason. The old man in front of me here is Auril Gavis. That is, game makers. Of course, he will know the knowledge I know, and if a player with knowledge needs it, just share it. But why are you so obsessed with it? ¡®I¡¯ll have to find out about that from now on.¡¯ ¡°Keuheumheum What do you think?¡± ¡°Oh sorry. I had another thought for a while.¡± ¡°Ha! You mean with me in front of you!¡± Auril Gavis stuck out his tongue as if he was full of energy, as if the situation was absurd. Oh, of course, such a rude attitude didn¡¯t last long. ¡°Huh, maybe it¡¯s a start again.¡± ¡°Oh no. I just meant it¡¯s fresh since it¡¯s been a while.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. If I did it wrong, I almost misunderstood.¡± ¡°¡­Are you a barbarian?¡± uh? Did you write too much? Although I was stabbed in my heart, I naturally did not panic and passed it off as if I had heard unpleasant words. ¡°Is that a question?¡± ¡°No way. I was joking.¡± Judging by the look on his face, he seemed to be joking, but now he needs to be more careful. ¡°Anyway, speaking of questions¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, so don¡¯t notice it.¡± After my permission was granted, the old man quickly got down to business. ¡°We had a conversation about equity before we parted ways at the end . ¡°I¡¯ve created something that can solve this.¡± Yes, you can do it in one line. ¡°Hmm stuff?¡± ¡°This one.¡± Instead of speaking at length, Auril Gavis took out a jewel the size of a fist from his inside pocket. It was something very familiar to me. ¡°This is¡­¡± It¡¯s unmistakable whether you look up or sideways. It is the jewel that was embedded in the center of the Round Table. Huh, I didn¡¯t know it was made through a story like this. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So, after all, this old man is the master? ¡°¡­¡­Do you know what it is and react like that?¡± ¡°No, it just looks expensive.¡± ¡°It¡¯s expensive¡­ heh heh! This is something that can¡¯t be converted into real goods like that¡­ Kuh-hum, again, the conversation almost leaked.¡± After learning a few times, Auril Gavis, who had stopped drinking on his own, quickly explained the subject. ¡°It¡¯s an object made of some of my authority that exists in this spiritual space.¡± I didn¡¯t understand a single principle, but I didn¡¯t bother to open my mouth. In the first place, I didn¡¯t think I would be able to understand it¡­¡­. It¡¯s best to stay still when you¡¯re not sure. ¡°The way it works is really simple. If you tell the truth in front of this gem, it will light up green and if you tell a lie, it will light up red. Would you like to try it?¡± Actually, from the moment it appeared, I abandoned the idea that it would be fake, but I didn¡¯t dare to show it off. Isn¡¯t it like giving me a chance to ask a free question? ¡°Auril Gavis, are you over 300 years old?¡± I asked how old I was, and if I answered 1, the red light on the jewel would turn on and it would be over. ¡°¡­¡­ It won¡¯t go over. ¡± .. Shaaaaa. The red light on the jewel came on. ¡°It means it¡¯s a lie.¡± Wow, then it¡¯s over 300 years old? It was made 150 years ago, so I just threw it around¡­¡­ What kind of monster ¡± How about this, wouldn¡¯t it be unfair to ask each other questions one by one?¡± ¡°Hmm, but isn¡¯t this a bit like this? Since it¡¯s something you made, you might be able to decide what kind of light the jewel will emit.¡± A very valid opinion. Surprisingly, Aurel Gavis chose to go head-on. ¡°I swear on my name. That kind of thing is impossible.¡± Swear¡­¡­ It was a word I missed quite a bit. I should have hit the back of the head after swearing. ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe with something like that. I don¡¯t know if even my parents swear.¡± ¡°My parents¡­? ¡± It¡¯s just¡­ I¡¯m embarrassed because it¡¯s such an absurd story. How can I bet on people who are no longer in this world ?¡± Didn¡¯t he know that an oath in his name wouldn¡¯t work ? My oath just now is true, and now I can¡¯t even tell if you¡¯re telling the truth or lying without this object.¡± ¡± Huh?¡± As I tilted my head, a green light came on . I¡¯ve spent a good chunk of my powers building this one thing. I can¡¯t even read your total amount of soul anymore.¡± ¡± Soul total amount¡­? ¡± That the faith I had is disappearing. ¡®It¡¯s getting more suspicious when you say your weakness like that¡­¡¯ Didn¡¯t you really manipulate it? ¡°Do you remember the people you saw that day?¡± ¡°You called it a failure earlier?¡± ¡± That¡¯s right. Actually, I said that earlier, but they are the ones who can be treated with just their name and ability wherever they go.¡± ¡± Name and ability are two . ¡± Do you want to?¡± Auril Gavis sighed and offered a new opinion . Do you have enough ability to attach?¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± I was genuinely dazed as soon as I heard it. This isn¡¯t some kind of round table demo. Chapter 308 Episode 308 Round Table (2) ¡°Isn¡¯t that right. It¡¯s kind of like a jury system.¡± Having lost his luck like that, he continued his speech as if making an excuse. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t like this method either, and I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good way. I¡¯ve only said it once that you don¡¯t believe me, so if you don¡¯t like it, you can refuse.¡± Looking at my eyes while talking, it seems that he understood what I was staring at as a negative meaning¡­¡­. ¡®It¡¯s a round table¡­¡­.¡¯ Actually, it¡¯s not such a bad suggestion for me. It would have to go through some modifications, such as pulling them all in front of a round table rather than pretending to be a member of the jury. The leader of Orculis and the Annihilator. And up to two unknown deceased persons. If you play round table with them, you are sure to come up with useful information. But¡­ ¡°I refuse. I don¡¯t want to talk about Mijoo in front of others.¡± Right now, the priority is the information on the limited edition of the Gavis table. Let¡¯s move on to the round table rules, we can do that later. ¡°Rejection¡­¡­ Actually, I thought you would answer that. From your point of view, they and I may look like one.¡± Auril Gavis asked with a sigh. ¡°Well, what are you going to do now?¡± I chuckled. What should I do? have to go back to the beginning ¡°One out of three questions.¡± ¡°Hmm, but I think my situation is better than when I was one in five.¡± ¡°Because I¡¯ve made things like this.¡± Let¡¯s say while looking at the jewelry, this time Auril Gavis laughed. ¡°Thank you for acknowledging my efforts, but wouldn¡¯t it be more appropriate to take turns doing it once in a while?¡± Well, from that point of view, it¡¯s just embarrassing. As long as the lie detector works, it can be said that the conditions for the two of us have become the same. But¡­ ¡°Think of it as the price of faith.¡± Apart from seeing that gem from the future, I¡¯m not sure the old man can¡¯t tamper with the results of the gem¡¯s authenticity. Isn¡¯t that the person who made the jewelry? It wouldn¡¯t be strange if the cheat key was hidden. so that. ¡°Contradictory.¡± Auril Gavis laughed as if he was full of spirits. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? If I¡¯m cheating on you, it won¡¯t matter how many more questions I have.¡± Of course I know. But what do you mean? ¡°So you mean refusal?¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s not possible. It¡¯s strangely contradictory, but it makes sense. At least you¡¯re throwing yourself into an uncertain situation.¡± It was a more refreshing acceptance than I expected. I thought it would be a bit more tedious to negotiate. ¡°Can I take the first order instead? Didn¡¯t you ask about my age earlier?¡± ¡°good night.¡± This time, I also gave up a step. That old man must have a plan, but it¡¯s true that he received a lot of consideration¡­ Being asked isn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing. Through questions, you can conversely understand the other person¡¯s intentions. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask.¡± The time for the truth game began like that. Soon Auril Gavis¡¯s mouth opened. ¡°How many people have cleared the original text 20 years from now?¡± Is that your first question? I suddenly thought so, but it was too soon to be relieved. Wasn¡¯t it a question asked at the cost of an unfavorable exchange fee of once in three? It won¡¯t be mere curiosity. ¡®The reason I¡¯m curious about that is¡­¡­¡¯ Probably curious. Will there be someone to replace me in the future? So, I just answered honestly. ¡°I¡¯m the only one who broke the original. At least as far as I know.¡± An answer that expresses the only advantage I have in this relationship to some extent, while leaving room to not be too obsessed with myself. ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s right.¡± When the green light came on from the jewelry, Aurill Gavis nodded slightly with a face that did not know what he was thinking. So now it¡¯s my turn to ask questions. I didn¡¯t need time to worry because I was the one who pulled out the list of questions a long time ago. Oh, of course, as much as the ¡®jewel¡¯ is in front, transformation is necessary. ¡°Have you ever used a record fragment stone?¡± I deliberately ask questions that can only be answered with ¡®yes¡¯ and ¡®no¡¯. Of course, the amount of information that can be heard is reduced in this way, but I can still fact-check properly. Once the facts have been sorted out, I can infer the rest. It¡¯s more trustworthy to me than what others have told me. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be asked this question from the start¡­ You¡¯re really formidable, too.¡± ¡°Answer?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve used it before.¡± yeah that was it too After checking the green light for a while, I calmly chose the next question. That was when Auril Gavis asked curiously. ¡°But how did you know that?¡± The answer is simple. Because the last time we had a conversation, there was a little bit of that. To be honest, it was just a stab. However, nothing is free in the world of competition. ¡°Ask me later if you¡¯re curious.¡± ¡°Keuheum¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s ask the second question.¡± ¡°Try it.¡± I took a moment to catch my breath and then opened my mouth. The second piece of information you should check first. ¡°Did you create this spiritual world?¡± Upon receiving the question, Auril Gavis flinched slightly and looked at me with a strange look. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s hard to know why you¡¯re curious about that. If you¡¯re just asking out of curiosity, I¡¯d understand. You don¡¯t seem like the kind of person who moves with emotions like that.¡± I think you know roughly what I mean. In the eyes of this old man, it must have looked like a question with poor value for money. I didn¡¯t hear a definite answer, but the circumstances were clear. It would have been considered a waste to check it out. But¡­ ¡®This is a law that needs to be pointed out clearly.¡¯ This space, which is brought in every 15th of every month, is unique. Even the royal family and the Mage¡¯s Tower are aware of its existence, so many studies have been conducted, but no one has been able to find out how this world was realized. To this day, wizards can only guess. They said that a wizard so great that they couldn¡¯t even imagine created this place. If so, is such a great wizard really this old man? ¡°So what¡¯s the answer?¡± ¡°It¡¯s as you think. I made this place.¡± Soon after, Auril Gavis came up with an answer. And¡­ ¡°The red light is on.¡± Bail judged that answer to be false. I was as perplexed as Aurlil Gavis, who was startled. I didn¡¯t expect lies to come out here. ¡°How did this happen?¡± As I narrowed my eyes and asked, Auril Gavis trailed off. ¡°That¡­ must have been a bit ambiguous.¡± It¡¯s ambiguous¡­¡­. Because I have knowledge about that jewel, I was able to understand the situation. Because that jewel is based on the ¡®psychology¡¯ of the target. If you feel uncomfortable with yourself, the green light will not come on. When I glared at him to explain, Auril Gavis gave an answer like a Zen dialogue. ¡°I made this space, but I didn¡¯t.¡± This is not to play with words. ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Still, the green light is on, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Tell me straight. What did you mean by that? Did you mean there was an ally?¡± Auril Gavis answered after a while. ¡°¡­I can see that as well.¡± If it¡¯s like that, it¡¯s like that. I can see it. What else is it? S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It¡¯s absurd, but once the jewel had a green light. ¡®¡­¡­Then it could be interpreted as an intention to hide the fact that there was a collaborator. The reason why the red light came on in the first place must have been because I felt remorse for trying to pass the turn.¡¯ unexpected income. ¡°¡­Then, now for the third time. Come on.¡± Auril Gavis urged me in a voice that seemed to be draining me. It¡¯s annoying. ¡± The witch is¡­¡± I corrected myself with a smile . It would be more correct to refer to it more precisely. ¡°Is the land witch really dead?¡± It may not be an urgent question right away, but it is something that should be addressed at least once. *** The land witch . That name, which I have no choice but to hear countless times in my life. Come to think of it, I have always been curious. How much of the stories I know known to the public about the ¡®witch¡¯ are true. ¡°¡­From the first question There¡¯s no way to get over one thing easily after starting, right?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the answer?¡± Gavis, who was supposed to be at my urging, gave an answer with a bitter smile. ¡°She¡¯s alive.¡± Wow, really ¡­? Not only does this mean that the royal family intentionally hid the fact¡­ ¡®There was no Easter egg or anything that hinted at that in the game.¡¯ The creator of the game is this old man. But he knew it but didn¡¯t include it? The man who smacked all unnecessary information and settings and said ¡®Tutorial completed¡¯ at the end? After all, this is not natural. Rather, this kind of story is heard by the player¡¯s ears It¡¯s credible that he intentionally hid it in the hope that he wouldn¡¯t go. ¡®Then why did I want to keep this a secret?¡¯ I¡¯ve been speculating for a while, but I don¡¯t know yet. There are few clues. However, I have a hunch that if I dig this up, I will be able to figure out what the royal family or this old man¡¯s ultimate goal is. In short, this question gave me a minimum guideline. I thought so . It was when I was cleaning up. ¡°Whoops, then it¡¯s finally my turn.¡± The old man, who had gone through a long period of endurance, burst into laughter. What the hell are you going to ask? Amidst the uneasiness, the old man opened his mouth. ¡°You are going to Earth. Do you want to go back?¡± The intention of the question is clear. Although I expressed it in a roundabout way, there must be something else I am really curious about. Do I have the will to open the door to the abyss? Yes, this is what I really wanted to ask. ¡°I don¡¯t know .¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Auril Gavis laughed as if he was confused, then changed his expression as if nothing was wrong. And it wasn¡¯t like that . ¡°I want you to make a choice quickly.¡± ¡± Why?¡± ¡°Because it would be good for both of you.¡± was over. Then it was my turn again. Without wasting time, I immediately asked, ¡°Did witches¡¯ poison really exist?¡± ¡± ¡­ were you interested in her in the first place?¡± While sharing, I just thought that the ¡®witch¡¯ might be the core of this story. ¡°Whoa¡­¡­.¡± Auril Gavis, who took a sip from a cup of tea, replied as if telling a story from the distant past. ¡°That¡¯s it . It¡¯s not at all a made-up story. The world almost came to an end because of her. If it weren¡¯t for the existence of the labyrinth, it would have come to an end.¡± The light illuminated by the jewel is green. Hmm, then, is it really because of the passage of time that the outside world became normal? With that thought in mind, I moved on to the next question. ¡°Witch. If you were alive, where would you be now?¡± It was the only subjective question among the questions asked today. Since I didn¡¯t know anything, I decided that I couldn¡¯t answer this as a multiple-choice question. However, Auril Gavis was mean. ¡°She is where everyone¡¯s wishes are headed. .¡± Then, that damn riddle way. I sighed and checked the jewelry. Seeing that the green light was on, I thought I¡¯d just get over it, even if I took the blame¡­ ¡°Are you really going to be like this?¡± When I asked with my eyes wide open at the thought of trying something, Auril Gavis put his hand on the jewel again and said, ¡± But really, it¡¯s hard to find a better explanation than this.¡± The green light came on again. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll change my attitude if I try more. Therefore, I just threw away my lingering feelings. ¡®Well, one thing was confirmed.¡¯ Auril Gavis knows the witch¡¯s location, and doesn¡¯t want to tell me about it. Put simply¡­ My knowledge of the witch is likely to contradict Auril Gavis¡¯s purpose. ¡± It¡¯s already the third time.¡± As if these questions weren¡¯t too difficult, the old man laughs leisurely. ¡®That feels bad.¡¯ Maybe it¡¯s time to check it out. Maybe it¡¯s more important to me than the witch or whatever I asked before. ¡± Let ¡®s try it .¡± Silence passed . _ _ _ _ What kind of person is S. ¡°Heh heh, he¡¯s asking a difficult question again.¡± The old man¡¯s characteristic roaring laughter ended the short silence. ¡°You answered ¡®I don¡¯t know¡¯ to the question if you wanted to return to Earth earlier, right? That would also mean that life here wasn¡¯t too bad.¡± It wasn¡¯t an answer to a question. I didn¡¯t say much, just stared at it without answering. ¡°What is that look in your eyes? If you are, don¡¯t you know Sometimes you have to ignore your feelings in order to achieve your goals.¡± I agree, but again, this wasn¡¯t an answer to the question I asked. ¡°If it¡¯s too difficult to answer this question, I¡¯ll change the question. ¡± Auril Gavis was right and agreed. ¡°Oh, would you?¡± I nodded and changed the question, since the question just seemed hard to answer. A little more specific. ¡°Auril Gavis you are you Do you feel any remorse for the many ¡®evil spirits¡¯ who were dragged here to die because of their greed?¡± Again , no answer came back . It was just when I was thinking about that. ¡°Haha! Hahahahaha!¡± Auril Gavis laughed out loud. It was a very foreign sight to the viewer. It sent goose bumps down my spine without even realizing it . .At that moment, the air around him became heavy. Tuk. Soon, Auril Gavis opened his mouth, placing his hand on the jewel placed in the middle of the table. In a friendly voice as before . Of course it¡¯s sad I also feel a sense of responsibility. I will probably live with this feeling for the rest of my life and atone for it.¡± As she said that, Aurill Gavis smiled. ¡°How can this be an answer?¡± ¡°¡­ Enough .¡± I confirmed it. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa very bright red light was flowing from the jewel. Chapter 309 Episode 309 Round Table (3) The silence that had happened many times during the conversation continued for a long time. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Auril Gavis looked at me with a calm gaze, and I also faced him without avoiding it. Even though I didn¡¯t want to show off, I was choking for some reason. and in such a time. ¡°Now¡­¡± Auril Gavis opened his mouth. In a calm manner, as if nothing had happened. ¡°Then is it my turn now?¡± My heart pounded at those words. This old man was like the abyss that a philosopher said. It is the same for him to look beyond the line through this conversation. [How many people have cleared the original text 20 years later?] He asked the first question to see if there was a ¡®replacement¡¯ for me. [Do you want to go back to Earth?] The second time I checked for flaws. If so, what is the third? The answer was coming out of his mouth now. ¡°What was the name of the body that you crossed over the door of the abyss and your soul dwelled in?¡± My name is Bjorn Yandel. A means to escape from this spiritual world hidden in anonymity and find myself. ¡°Don¡¯t say the word Nibelz Enze. That day, I felt something ambiguous, so I checked.¡± When I gave the name ¡®Nivellez Entze¡¯, I remembered what I was looking at with meaningful eyes. At the time, I thought it was just going well. ¡°What I asked that day was the name you use ¡®here¡¯, right?¡± Auril Gavis, noticing the trick I had mixed up, began investigating. ¡°Did you know? There are a total of seven people in Lapdonia who use that name. Six of them were able to personally visit and confirm that they are ordinary people¡­¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t find one. ¡± ¡°Level 6 explorer Nivelz Enze.¡± ¡°The race was surprisingly barbarian. I thought it was a human-style naming.¡± Every time I spoke, it felt like the walls were closing in from all sides, and thanks to that, I realized. [¡­Are you a barbarian?] Even those words that I said as a joke earlier were part of the conversation to reveal my inner thoughts. If I had given the name of a false identity, they would have assumed that the race would have followed suit. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask again.¡± Soon, Auril Gavis repeated the same question once more. ¡°What was the name of the body that you crossed over the door of the abyss and your soul dwelled in?¡± There was no option to go around by another name. Because the answer that can be said when asking a question with such conditions attached is fixed. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ I don¡¯t know anything else, but I have to hide my name. Didn¡¯t you know what kind of ¡®person¡¯ Auril Gavis was? It¡¯s still too early to conclude that they are enemies, but at least one thing is certain. [How can I feel comfortable with myself? Of course it¡¯s sad I also feel responsible. He will probably live with this feeling for the rest of his life and atone for it.] This old man can never become an ally. Therefore¡­ ¡°I will not answer.¡± Exercising the right to remain silent ¡°Hmm¡­¡­¡± Auril Gavis didn¡¯t say anything unexpectedly. I just observe my reaction as if it¡¯s interesting. ¡°It must have been a very difficult question, right? Well, it¡¯s only natural that you¡¯re wary of me. Then I¡¯ll change it to another question.¡± He didn¡¯t have much regret for not hearing my name and continued talking again. ¡°How long has it been since you opened your eyes in that body?¡± It¡¯s a question about age. Knowing that I came from 20 years later, with that information, Aurl Gavis can guess when I will open my eyes in the body of the ¡®Barbarian¡¯. so that. ¡°I won¡¯t answer.¡± ¡°Okay? Another question then¡ª.¡± ¡°No, now the question and answer period is over.¡± I ended the truth game without regret. There are still many questions I want to ask, but this old man is no cat¡¯s pocket. If you want something, you have to pay for it. And I judged It¡¯s dangerous to pay more here. ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s over for a moment? What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s literally. You were the player, so there shouldn¡¯t be a problem?¡± At my one-sided words, Gavis, who will lick his lips, stared at me. Well, I couldn¡¯t argue logically. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve decided in advance how many times I¡¯ll ask questions. It was just expressing regret. ¡°Unexpected. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve got a lot of questions left over from me.¡± ¡°well.¡± Certainly, the list of questions remained page by page. In fact, the next question I would ask was whether it was possible to return to the original time by using the fragments of records possessed by the lord of the castle. But¡­ ¡®It¡¯s good that I didn¡¯t do it in advance.¡¯ Now that I think about it, I¡¯m glad I postponed it. Through that question, the information that I am now in Noark could have been exposed. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to want to change your decision?¡± Soon after, the old man who was staring at me sighed deeply and then suddenly spat out words of praise. ¡°The more you look, the smarter you get.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Then what are you going to do now? Are you going back?¡± Contrary to my expectations, Auril Gavis came out as a gentleman and said as if he would send me back whenever I wanted. ¡®¡­¡­What do we do?¡¯ I didn¡¯t expect that the truth game would end so early, so I needed time to organize my thoughts. ¡®It¡¯s really unfortunate to just go back like this.¡¯ After thinking about it for a while, I finally decided to follow the plan I had laid out earlier. ¡°How about what I said earlier? I meant to have a conversation in the presence of others.¡± ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t that already over?¡± ¡°I think the idea is good. I¡¯ll have to fix a few things.¡± Cancer I came this far, but I have to see the faces. *** The game of truth with Auril Gavis is like Russian roulette. This is especially true in that it makes you nervous every time you pass a turn. But¡­ ¡®The limited edition information is enough.¡¯ Anyway, I¡¯m full of things I don¡¯t know. And Auril Gavis wasn¡¯t the only one with useful information. Especially if the target is the evil spirits of the other world who were called to this world decades earlier than I was. ¡°Hmm, you came up with a pretty interesting idea.¡± Free sharing of information, not answering questions. However, it must be true and half of the participants must be information that they do not know. When the future round table was explained and the rules were explained, Auril Gavis laughed happily. ¡°I think it¡¯s going to be okay. I just thought of it, so the frame is well set. What did you do in the first place?¡± The answer is an ordinary office worker. Of course, I have no intention of telling you honestly. ¡°I thought you said the question and answer period was over?¡± When I answered harshly, Auril Gavis murmured a little bit unfairly. ¡°¡­I just asked out of curiosity. And you didn¡¯t ask for a big secret in the first place, did you?¡± Definitely not wrong. But since you asked, I think there must be an intention hidden in this question. ¡°Anyway, wait a minute. To add the rules you mentioned, I guess I¡¯ll have to give them more permissions.¡± Soon, Auril Gavis put her hand on the jewel and closed her eyes as if concentrating. and how long has it been Woo woo woo woo-. Although it was not clearly visible to the naked eye, the air layer around the jewel began to refract like a haze on a road in midsummer. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± ¡°Looks easier than I thought, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Hehe, it makes me very unfair to say that. Believe it or not, it¡¯s your choice. With this, I¡¯ve lost most of my authority over this space.¡± Hmmm, I don¡¯t know if I say that¡­¡­. As I glanced at him like that, the old man explained something he hadn¡¯t even asked. ¡°Representatively, it has the ability to manifest. It is still possible to create an object by concentrating one¡¯s thoughts, but it will be different from the actual thing.¡± I flinched as I overheard it. The ability to realize, the concentration of thoughts, and that kind of thing was good. To think it would be different from the real thing¡­ ¡°Wait a minute, maybe that¡¯s why the cider tasted bland¡­?¡± Aurill Gavis nodded without hesitation in response to the question he asked just in case. ¡°Well, is there a problem?¡± Of course there is. It means that you won¡¯t be able to taste the refreshing taste of that cider from now on. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a serious level of cider addiction.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°But since I miss you that much, it must have been quite a while since I came here?¡± what is this old man It¡¯s really hard to dig up information even in this situation. Thanks to that, I came to my senses, so I quietly asked. ¡°¡­That¡¯s okay, what¡¯s the reason for going this far? Just looking at it, that authority seems like a very important skill.¡± ¡°Whoops.¡± Auril Gavis replied as if she knew how I was, but was cute. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me then that you received an invitation from a person nicknamed GM?¡± Oh, I¡¯ve said that before. ¡°so?¡± ¡°That means that the ownership of this space passed to him. I don¡¯t know how that happened, but if it¡¯s going to go to someone else anyway, there¡¯s no reason to hand over the details.¡± I guess I know roughly what it¡¯s like. Even if it¡¯s something you would never do normally, it¡¯s a different story if you¡¯re reluctant to do something that has a fixed service end date. It¡¯s not a waste at all even if you do all kinds of bullshit. I just have one question. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask more about GM?¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Hehe, didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t know anything other than that nickname?¡± Oh, that¡¯s true too. As I nodded my head and understood, Auril Gavis murmured. ¡°And even if I know more, I don¡¯t feel like asking.¡± ¡°¡­¡­why?¡± When I asked as if I couldn¡¯t really understand, Auril Gavis continued with a somewhat lonely voice. ¡°I told you. The observed future cannot be changed no matter what.¡± Well, do you mean not knowing is medicine? It was a time when I felt like I knew something about what he said. ¡°Enough of small talk, let¡¯s go. I think they¡¯ll enjoy it too.¡± Auril Gavis got up first and I followed him. To the room with the round table that I am so familiar with. *** A round table with dozens of seats. Awesome profit. As Auril Gavis enters through the opened door, the eyes of the four men and women sitting inside gather. ¡°¡­¡­master.¡± Their reactions were the same. I don¡¯t know what he did the last time he let me go, but everyone looked at Gavis and looked at him with fearful eyes. And on the other hand¡­ ¡°Behind¡­ At that time, he is there too.¡± He shows curiosity to me. But maybe it¡¯s because Aurl Gavis drew a line about my identity last time? No one dares to open their mouth. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡± ¡­¡­.¡± Such a strange silence hung over the Round Table room for a while. The one who ended the silence was Aurill Gavis . Consideration for the weak who can let go of tension from the beginning. ¡°It is inevitable. Because you showed that way at the end¡­¡­.¡± The unknown woman opened her mouth as if letting out the breath she had been holding back, and Auril Gavis laughed, saying that she was sorry. From that point on, the atmosphere became hostile. ¡°Anyway, everyone gathered together . Great. It¡¯s because I made something fun while talking with this friend this time.¡± Soon after, Auril Gavis put down a jewel in the center of the round table and continued. Couldn¡¯t you share? Maybe this will solve the problem.¡± ¡°Can I ask for a more detailed explanation?¡± Aurill Gavis briefly explained the rules of the meeting at the question of the man in black, who was presumed to be the leader of Orcules. After the talk, the reactions that came out were different. ¡°It¡¯s difficult to say information that more than half of them don¡¯t know . ¡± In the meantime, everyone has been busy hiding their true feelings.¡± The middle-aged man with the name Kagureas opened his mouth as if he was happy . The grave-tongued little Annihilator only asked one question: ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to join. The same goes for this friend next to me.¡± The eyes of the four men and women gathered again at Auril Gavis¡¯ answer. It was a look of awkwardness somewhere. Well, if a stranger suddenly appeared and said he would join a meeting like this, even if there was information ¡® It looks like I¡¯m receiving favoritism, but they¡¯re probably wondering if I¡¯m really on the same level as them.¡¯ Well, what should I do? I think it would be better to prove my qualifications and move on. After thinking about it for a while, I called Auril Gavis. No, it was exactly the car I was going to call. ¡°Hey¡­¡± ¡°Oh, just a master.¡± call it You are the only one who knows my name.¡± What suddenly? It was at that moment when the old man cut my words like a knife. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± ¡°¡­¡­!¡± ¡°¡­¡­! ¡° There was a difference in the eyes of the four men and women . I know¡­¡­?¡± I didn¡¯t know that he didn¡¯t even tell me his name . As I was thinking positively while trying to control my bewildered feelings, I saw Aurl Gavis smiling so that only I could see it. The reason the old man is helping me is obvious. If it weren¡¯t for me, Auril Gavis would have no reason to participate in this meeting. The reason he accepted my proposal in the first place was because he wanted to get a little more information about me. No, that¡¯s all. ? ¡± Sit down. It¡¯s natural to be wary, but then wouldn¡¯t that friend just have to be the first to open up ? ¡± ¡°Rather than that, shouldn¡¯t we first ask if everyone will participate?¡± He opened his mouth without hiding his displeasure at the old man¡¯s scheme. But what is this? ¡°¡­¡­!¡± ¡°¡­¡­!¡± Also, the pupils of the four men and women dilated , as if they had seen something they couldn¡¯t believe . ¡± No, I really can¡¯t say anything. I can¡¯t even laugh because I¡¯m dumbfounded. So I just pulled a chair anywhere and sat down. Starting from this, one by one, people opened their mouths and expressed their intention to participate. ¡°I will participate.¡± ¡°Me too. is.¡± ¡°¡­Who would refuse such a position here?¡± Zero people declared their absence. Auril Gavis took over the role of moderator with a satisfied smile. ¡°Then, the agreement has been reached unanimously. . There is no need to introduce anything, so let¡¯s start now . Isn¡¯t it the first order? Depending on the quality of the information I spit out, the level of information they will bring out will also go up . There is something I learned at the round table 20 years later. If you pretend to be present, you will get rice cakes even while you are sleeping. Being famous is the same context as receiving applause even if you poop. In fact, even if you turn over with trivial information during the round table meeting, there will be some hidden meaning behind it. ¡® Hmm, then what should I do?¡¯ While I continued to think for a while, I slowly looked at the faces of the members sitting at the round table. Everyone was showing strong interest in me, and among them, Aurel Gavis was the most enthusiastic . I¡¯m dying of curiosity, right?¡¯ Thanks to that, my worries are over. I know what this old man expects, but¡­ ¡®There¡¯s no way.¡¯ After I finished thinking about how much time I had for the round table, I opened my mouth, something that would satisfy the other members without exposing unnecessary information to Aurl Gavis. ¡°The land witch is alive.¡± ª{×ÓÁ÷. The 1st formula: Blocking information. Chapter 310 Episode 310 Round Table (4) The Earth Witch is Alive. There are several reasons for recycling this information. And the first of them is that it¡¯s possible to fuck Auril Gavis with what information I¡¯m going to bring out. Just like this. ¡°Huh¡­¡­¡± The old man only spits out painful sounds with eyes that seem to be ridiculous. The sight of it warms my heart. Well, I didn¡¯t just bring out this information for this purpose. the second one at this point. This information is pretty useful. The source is age. I mean, how surprised were you when you first heard this? It felt like the liver was falling apart with a little exaggeration. Unlike them, I didn¡¯t show it on the outside. Simply put, it means that it is perfect for pretending to be there. Swoop. I slowly watched the other members¡¯ reactions. The response was uniform. When I heard it for the first time, I thought, ¡®What are you talking about?¡¯ It was a face like this, but after belatedly realizing the meaning, he focused his gaze toward one place. The center of the round table where the jewels are placed. towards the place where the truth is contained. ¡°It¡¯s green.¡± Soon, the gem lit up with a green light. ¡°Then, that means that the words are true¡­¡­¡± ¡°At least the author believes that.¡± Watching the members exclaim, I smiled. Yes, this should have been sufficient proof of qualifications. ¡®Anyway, I didn¡¯t tell them about this, right?¡¯ is the third effect. By asking this question, you can figure out how far Auril Gavis has shared information with these members. If Auril Gavis had been sharing such high-quality information with them without hesitation, the light wouldn¡¯t have come on like this. ¡®I guessed roughly after seeing that he didn¡¯t even tell me the name.¡¯ Oh, by the way, there is also a fourth reason. The point is to share information with members. That¡¯s also true, wasn¡¯t there anything about the existence of the witch of the land in the game itself? I interpreted that the old man, the game maker, was deliberately trying to hide this fact. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. ¡®Hiding cancer is best when exposed.¡¯ Now I¡¯m as good as poisoning this group. I don¡¯t know yet how deadly this poison is or if it just ends up with a slight numbness, but I don¡¯t know yet ¡­ With this, the four deceased people who participated in the rally learned the secret that Auril Gavis wanted to hide. I¡¯m sure there¡¯s going to be a chain reaction somehow. In a form Auril Gavis would not have wanted. ¡°I can¡¯t believe the land witch was alive, so I¡¯ll have to do some research on her from now on.¡± ¡°The royal family must have known about this and hid it. Maybe it could be their wrath.¡± The kid-looking Annihilator chewed on my words with eyes eager for learning, and the leader of Orcules had his eyes shining like a warrior who got a good sword. And¡­ ¡°If the witch is really alive¡­ where is she now?¡± The woman repeated the same question I had asked Aurl Gavis. Also, this woman is very smart. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± At my question, the woman in a fancy dress frowned. and said softly. ¡°¡­Ravi.¡± Ravi. A name that is not even known as an adult name. No, I¡¯m not even sure if it¡¯s a real name or a pseudonym in the first place. I was just trying to find out later. ¡°But why are you asking that?¡± The reason is obvious. Only he doesn¡¯t know his name here. Of course, I couldn¡¯t answer that. ¡°For asking stupid questions.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Is there any reason why I should answer your question?¡± It was funny to say honorifics to them while criticizing the master, so I just said it as if it were someone below me. But would that have been a little frustrating? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Laby chewed his lips and glared at me. It was the perfect time to give carrots to me as a first-year investigator. ¡°but.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°If you say anything interesting, I might give you whatever you want.¡± Ravi paused at my arrogant words, then nodded in agreement. Then he closed his eyes and looked at me. ¡°You¡¯re asking us to prove it too. Okay.¡± There was a desire to win in his glaring eyes. It was a somewhat expected reaction. Well, they are the elite gathered by the Master, but must they have a very high nose? It¡¯s only natural that people get excited when they hear something like this from a mysterious man they¡¯ve never met. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Moreover, the eyes of the other members besides that woman were slightly stimulated after hearing my words. Okay then, I guess that¡¯s enough for rice cakes¡­¡­. ¡®Huh?¡¯ I suddenly felt a gaze and turned my head to see Aurl Gavis staring at me. ¡®What the hell is he doing?¡¯ with just these eyes. *** The order of the talks starts with me and goes clockwise. Well, so it¡¯s easy to say¡­ ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn, right?¡± Second in line is that old man sitting to my left. So, I pricked up my ears. In this place full of dead people, you have to spit out information that half of you don¡¯t know? Clearly useful information¡ª ¡°Then tell me.¡± Soon Auril Gavis brought out the information. ¡°The witch of Miss Ravi is where everyone¡¯s wishes are headed.¡± Hey, you clever old man. Although it was the information I was going to use on my next turn. ¡®Well, since he expected that, he must have said it first.¡¯ He must have seen me using the information rounding technique and decided that I had to solve this first to confirm my real hand. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Of course, the light on is green. As is customary, the members murmured their opinions. ¡°Because it¡¯s the place where hope goes¡­¡± ¡°Does it also mean labyrinth?¡± ¡°There is room for that interpretation, but in a way, it could be referring to the outside of the city walls.¡± Hmm, I guess it wasn¡¯t that they were just pointing out something. ¡°It¡¯s okay to talk about it later, so let¡¯s continue first.¡± The meeting was resumed with the conversation organized by Auril Gavis. The next turn was a middle-aged man. So the name is¡­ ¡®Kagureas.¡¯ yeah that was the name. Amelia said it was the first name she had ever heard of. Maybe it¡¯s a pseudonym. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s my first time doing something like this, so I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Easy. If you¡¯re around you, there¡¯s probably one. There¡¯s an important story that others won¡¯t know about.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± Kagureas, a muscular middle-aged man, looked at us wondering if he could say that here, then sighed. ¡°There is a master, so I can¡¯t just talk about it and pass it on, so I¡¯ll just do it.¡± ¡°Try it.¡± ¡°There is a portal in the basement of the palace.¡± what¡­¡­? As soon as the green light came on, questions erupted from everyone except Aurill Gavis. ¡°A portal? Is it connected to the labyrinth?¡± Since the turn had already been passed, there was no reason to answer, but Kagureas shrugged and even answered. ¡°I also came across it by accident, so I don¡¯t know for sure, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be a portal connected to the labyrinth.¡± ¡°This is¡­ very interesting.¡± ¡°Then, where did the portal lead to¡­¡­¡± He muttered in the tone of an old ruin scholar, and at the same time the eyes of the four men and women moved naturally. In the direction where I and Aurel Gavis are. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Everyone kept their mouths shut and didn¡¯t say anything, but the wind mixed in their eyes was very clear. Do you guys know? The eyes of those who yearn for answers with countless questions they have experienced while living as a lion. ¡°¡­¡­haha.¡± Auril Gavis just laughed. And I¡­ ¡°¡­¡­.¡± As always, I didn¡¯t move and was silent. It is learned over and over again through experience. If you do this, more than half will go. It is called Susaja-ryu. Formula 2: Stay still. Oh, of course, while unfolding the second expression, I worked hard and organized my thoughts. ¡®It¡¯s a secret related to the royal palace¡­ Maybe it¡¯s someone who belongs to the royal family¡¯s side.¡¯ Kagureas. What kind of person is this man really? I don¡¯t know anything like a leader or a ruin scholar, so I¡¯m rather interested in it. But didn¡¯t you like the meaningless passage of time in silence? ¡°If you do, it¡¯s my turn now.¡± The unlucky Annihilator immediately pulled out the information without delay. ¡°The principle of circulation in the labyrinth is vitality.¡± As soon as I heard it, a question mark was drawn in my head. But wasn¡¯t it just me? ¡°¡­Lord Ruingenes, can you make it a little easier? Unlike you, we are strangers to magic.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy, so it¡¯s good.¡± The Ruinist added an additional explanation to Kagureas¡¯ request. ¡°Contrary to popular belief, labyrinths are not maintained by magic. Resources are needed to be circulated as they are now.¡± It sounded like an alien language to me. Could the woman named Hana Ravi have knowledge of magic as well? ¡°¡­That means that the resource is life force.¡± When she said it as if she understood, the Annihilator nodded. ¡°But what is that? I don¡¯t think anyone here is curious about the principle of the labyrinth.¡± Kagureas said something disapprovingly. Actually, I felt the same way. He¡¯ll know that, and write it somewhere¡ª ¡°tsk annoying.¡± As the Annihilator clicked his tongue, Kagureas closed his mouth. It was not an unconvincing sight to see in person, even though it was like a muscular man staring at a kid. Even though he was a kid, that ruinist gave off an atmosphere that was difficult to touch. ¡°Can I explain for you?¡± ¡°as you please.¡± Ravi opened his mouth on behalf of the ruin scholar who seemed to be pouting somewhere. ¡°The meaning that the raw material of the magic stone is vitality means that the labyrinth is maintained through vitality. If I understood it correctly¡­ everything changes.¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°The discovery of the labyrinth did not rebuild humanity and maintain this city.¡± Ravi said. ¡°The labyrinth was able to be maintained because of this city.¡± The back of my head was tingling. No wait¡­¡­ is it real? Obviously, according to his words¡­ ¡°¡­¡­The explorers who died in the labyrinth were nothing but fuel. The royal family must have known that fact as well.¡± Perhaps he had the same thoughts as me, the leader just spoke out the conclusion I had organized in my mind. And¡­¡­. ¡°Well, from what I understand, that¡¯s right.¡± Ravi said. Shrugging his shoulders, he glanced at the Annihilator: ¡°For now, it is certain that the resource that maintains the labyrinth¡¯s cycle is life force. Suspicion of the royal family must be a reasonable doubt that can be derived from this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ ¡± I think it¡¯s worth the ambiguous information that there is an unknown portal under the royal family.¡± Kagureas laughed with an embarrassed expression at the ruin scholar¡¯s sharp words. ¡°Haha, don¡¯t be angry. People like me can¡¯t figure it out at all unless I explain everything.¡± ¡­¡­Is this person a barbarian? Somewhere, a sense of familiarity arises from the way he speaks, but it¡¯s hard to determine the race. That type is leaking among explorers. ¡± Now it ¡®s Ms. Ravi¡¯s turn?¡± At Auril Gavis¡¯s words, all eyes focused on the woman. I was also a little excited. The information about the two people above was very interesting, and this woman was right about my provocation. ¡°It¡¯s my turn.¡± She opened her mouth and brought out completely unexpected information. ¡°The ancient dragon is dead. You may not have known it, but it was more than 10 years ago.¡± I was dumbfounded. I thought he was spitting out some great information because he said it with a spleen face. ¡®Only this?¡¯ It was almost a snort, but the green light came out of the jewel. Auril Gavis must have known about it, so the other three were hearing this for the first time . ¡± There must have been a story like that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the person who went through the age of immortals dies.¡± It was only after the new Great Dragon was elected that the fact that Bagos killed the Great Dragon and stole the clan¡¯s treasured sword was known . I don¡¯t remember the exact year because I didn¡¯t study history, but I think it was. I licked my lips as if I was sorry. But did they not see me like that? ¡°How is it? Is this an interesting story?¡± ¡± Well .¡± I don¡¯t know why they reacted like that when the chief of the Yongin tribe died in the first place. I don¡¯t understand why he is extending it to something like this. Who knows, isn¡¯t the previous information much more valuable? So he just continued to be honest. ¡°I don¡¯t see any particular value.¡± That¡¯s right.¡± Ravi glared at me as if his pride was hurt. There was a hint of suspicion in his eyes. He must have wondered if I was deliberately acting to ignore him . Even for the sake of quality information, it was necessary to kill one¡¯s spirits at this point. Therefore¡­ ¡®Is it time to bring out the 3rd expression soon?¡¯ ¡°There¡¯s no order, but I ¡®ll do it one more time in advance.¡± ¡± The one who killed the ancient dragon is a dragon named Regal Bagos . ¡± After leaving it. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaa. The green light on the jewel came on. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The silence that is so familiar to me . As if kindly explaining to the bug, ¡°How did you understand it?¡± It¡¯s called Suja-ryu (ÐÛª{×ÓÁ÷) . Chapter 311 Episode 311 Round Table (5) ¡°Regal Bagos¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen him once before. He was an explorer with very useful words.¡± ¡°An explorer who betrayed his clan¡­ This makes me a little interested.¡± After my words were over, the captain and Kagureas exchanged a few words. All I heard was meaningful. Are you interested? To hear such words coming out of Orculis¡¯s leader¡¯s mouth made me feel uncomfortable. But I took my eyes off them. And I stared at one place. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Ravi, a woman in a fancy dress. Her lips were parting slightly as she looked at me aggressively. His eyes were filled with only horror. ¡°How the hell did that¡­¡­¡± Seeing him stammering to the end, he seemed really surprised to the point of fainting. But there is no room for sympathy. Because this is a world of cold competition. He who misses an opportunity cannot become a beast. Therefore¡­ ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous. There are still less than 10 people who know this story¡­¡­.¡± Laughing at the confused Ravi. And like a child who grew up seeing only the good side of the world. I said. ¡°You¡¯re young.¡± It¡¯s my actual age. There¡¯s a lot more there, but I know something. The other side knows nothing about me. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Ravi¡¯s reaction was instantaneous. tightly closed lips. His face flushed and his gaze fixed on me, as if he was resentful of being treated like a child. And one question deeply buried in it. ¡°You are¡­¡± Ravi immediately vomited his doubts. ¡°Who are you?¡± name, identity, whatever. It seemed like it wouldn¡¯t matter if they knew even a little bit about my identity. A very comprehensive question was thrown at me. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The other members watched the situation with interest without interrupting the conversation. It¡¯s just that I couldn¡¯t ask first because of face. They must have wondered who I was as well. Perhaps the question Ravi just asked was one that scratched their itch. But¡­ ¡®Okay, the atmosphere is perfect.¡¯ The answer I would give was already decided. It may feel a bit clich¨¦ now, but being clich¨¦ also means that I¡¯ve worked through it well up until now. I took my luck at ease. ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t tell you.¡± It was immediately apparent that the level of concentration of the members increased significantly at those words. really? Are you really trying to tell me anything? The faces of such anticipation. As if appreciating those expressions, I slowly looked at each one and continued. ¡°If only those who deserve it.¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡­¡± My words resonated across the round table, and at the same time, the captain let out an exclamation. ¡°Prove it to hear your name? Do we deserve to hang out with you?¡± Muscular middle-aged Kagureas asked curiously. And I wasn¡¯t silent. ¡°Fortunately, I understood correctly.¡± Rather, he affirmed his words. Isn¡¯t it the era of self-PR these days? Why don¡¯t you be humble? nothing comes out ¡°¡­Where did a person like this appear?¡± At my arrogant words, the Ruinist burst into laughter. Looking back, I think it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen her smile. I was just sipping tea like I was bored most of the time. ¡®Certainly, with this, the aggro was properly attracted¡ª¡¯ As I was smiling behind the mask without knowing the satisfactory result, I suddenly felt a gaze from the side. It was Auril Gavis. ¡®It¡¯s burdensome.¡¯ He was staring blankly at me. again this time. ¡®What is he really doing?¡¯ with such doubts. *** Although there was a brief incident, the meeting continued with Auril Garvis¡¯s moderation. ¡°Three months ago, an envoy from the king visited the lord of Noark Castle. Unfortunately, they were completely silent, so we don¡¯t know what happened between them.¡± The leader, who was the last turn of this round, spit out such information and received the green light. ¡°Hmm! It¡¯s strange. I think this is the first time we¡¯ve had direct interaction with the royal family.¡± ¡°Maybe that¡¯s why¡­¡± Unlike the Annihilator muttering meaningful words, it wasn¡¯t very meaningful information to me. What would you do if you knew the politics of 20 years ago? There is only one thing I can know from this information. The royal family, as well as everyone in the know, were aware of the existence of the underground city. ¡°Then, the next step is¡­¡± After one round, Auril Gavis glanced at me. And, as if regretting it, he licked his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll have to do it again, except for that friend this time. Is there anyone you want to do first?¡± It was Kagureas who raised his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll do it first.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± ¡°I thought it would be easier to do it first. There was something I wanted to say.¡± ¡°Then try.¡± Soon after, the muscle middle-aged Kagureas spit out the information, and the second round began. ¡°That¡­¡­ I got another Genesis Noble Phantasm.¡± Information that is too shocking to say while scratching one¡¯s cheeks. My head went blank for a moment. After 20 years, it will disappear completely and you will not even know where it is. But ¡®I got one more¡¯? ¡®So you¡¯re saying that you originally had at least one?¡¯ The flagship almost came out without my knowledge, but I barely endured it. But wasn¡¯t I the only one who was shocked? ¡°What? Is that true!¡± The Annihilator jumped out of his seat and rose. Ravi was also excited. ¡°Eh, which family¡¯s Noble Phantasm is the Genesis?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that.¡± ¡°Then how did you get it¡­¡± ¡°If I were to ask how you got it¡­ I can only say that I was lucky.¡± ¡°How lucky you are with that item¡­¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t do that too much. To be precise, it¡¯s close to getting the right to borrow it once when you need it later.¡± Wow, this guy was really great. It was only then that I realized that I had entered the world of deceased people. Getting one of the Genesis treasures in the game is still quite doable. It¡¯s enough to just break the main character¡¯s race episode and become the chief of the tribe. The really difficult thing is starting with the second Genesis Noble Phantasm. You must either obtain a ¡®use right¡¯ by breaking an episode of another race, or make a fellow character a ¡®tribal chief¡¯. And that¡¯s what it means. ¡®Isn¡¯t there a real possibility of clearing?¡¯ As soon as I had that thought, I glanced at Aurl Gavis. The facial expression did not change. In simple words, it means that these progress was known in advance. But why did this old man call these kids ¡®failures¡¯? ¡°Anyway, there¡¯s a reason I¡¯m revealing this fact here. As Master said, we¡¯ve been together for a long time, but we¡¯ve never spoken openly. But now we need to change.¡± While thinking about it, Kagureas continued. ¡°Now, I got two. The Great Dragon is dead, so if Ravi works hard, I might be able to get another one.¡± ¡°¡­Why are you talking about that now?¡± Ravi scolded Kagureas in a harsh voice and looked at me. However, the situation has already heard all the information to be heard. ¡®Yes, he was also a dragon race.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I think I was short of it.¡± Kagureas apologized like a man and then went on with what he wanted to say. ¡°There are now three left. And if we sincerely work together, I think we can do something about that¡­ What do you guys think?¡± It seemed like asking everyone, but Kagureas¡¯ gaze was fixed on the leader. ¡®Oh, come to think of it, these two were fighting last time.¡¯ S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In a way, it can be seen as extending a hand of reconciliation. What would be the captain¡¯s answer? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± His reply was silence. In response, Kagureas opened his mouth as if persuading him. ¡°I know of your grudge against the King. But think rationally. Aren¡¯t ties built in this world anyway? Think of the family you left behind¡ª¡± ¡± Enough.¡± The leader cut off his words in a stubborn voice. And, as if he had touched the evil, he spewed out a vicious murder. Kagureas also wiped the smile from his face. ¡°As expected, it was garbage. But I thought the goal would be the same as ours.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°The royal family is the mysterious destination? If they want to go back, they¡¯ll have to help themselves even more? That made me feel like an idiot if I ever did that.¡± ¡°Stop it, Kagureas¡­¡± ¡°But Miss Ravi didn¡¯t hear it just now. He doesn¡¯t have the will to go back.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. Or why do I still show my face here every time?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? If we use them well, they will help us kill the king. The only thing we could think of was to use them as expendable items and throw them away. Isn¡¯t it?¡± When Kagureas looked at him belligerently and asked, the captain also cynically opened his mouth. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same as you hiding your true feelings?¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Lord Ruin Genes said he believed he could complete dimensional magic, but in reality he was collecting treasures for creation.¡± ¡°¡­What¡¯s wrong with that? It¡¯s better to have multiple methods, right?¡± ¡°But when I persuaded Lord Ruingenes, isn¡¯t there a reason for objecting? If the goal was to collect all the Noble Phantasms of the Creation, a confrontation with the royal family would be inevitable, but then you stubbornly interfered with me.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s what you mean.¡± Kagureas spoke confidently as if he had no intention of hiding it. ¡°Because I have a good intuition. I just got a gut feeling that you¡¯re trash that only makes you talk slickly.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The captain did not open his mouth any more. It just spews out a more powerful killing intent while facing Kagureas¡¯ eyes. This made me unknowingly exclaim. ¡®¡­¡­ The level of living is different.¡¯ It¡¯s a world apart from the Round Table members 20 years later. My skin feels tingly and my breathing is heavy, even though the murder is not aimed at me. It was when such a time continued. ¡°Hehe, everyone seems to have a lot of heat in their heads.¡± Auril Gavis, who had been watching the whole time, intervened. And¡­ ¡°I¡¯d better do it for today.¡± threw out random words. ¡°Everyone go back and rest and see you next time.¡± ¡­¡­what? Wait a minute, you say it ends here? Haven¡¯t even started yet? If you¡¯re going to finish it, do it after a good round. I¡¯ve been designing it for a while. ¡°No¡ª¡± I was just about to say something. Flash-! My eyes flickered like lights flickering. And when I open my eyes again ¡°¡­Have you already been there?¡± I saw Amelia¡¯s familiar face. Ha, you really got kicked out. *** ¡°How long has it been?¡± ¡°About 3 seconds after closing your eyes.¡± 3 seconds¡­¡­ It is natural for Amelia to look at me strangely. From his point of view, it must have been only for a moment. It probably won¡¯t make sense. ¡°ruler.¡± I was thirsty and reached for the bedside table, but Amelia grabbed a cup filled with water and handed it to me. what is this. ¡°Ah uh¡­ thank you.¡± Amelia awkwardly averted her gaze as I smirked and thanked her. ¡°So what happened inside this time?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡­¡± After that, where should I begin explaining this? I¡¯ve been through too many things to tell in a nutshell, so I just told everything as it was from the beginning. I thought maybe he might find something I missed, but¡­ ¡°Wait a minute, did Gavis apologize? For such an unreasonable request?¡± ¡°however?¡± ¡°¡­¡­ No, continue.¡± It was when the story, which started with a battle of nerves with Auril Gavis, reached the round table. Amelia¡¯s eyes, which had become more and more meaningful, took on a very clear light. It was the look in his eyes that he had seen many times at the round table. ¡°You¡­what the hell are you doing in the world?¡± Chapter 312 Episode 312 Legacy (1) A high-end restaurant with a well-known name in District 7. It was a place Arua Raven visited to have a meeting with the clan members after a long time. Of course, this was our first visit. If you set a place you used to go often as a meeting place, you will surely only become more depressed with thoughts of this and that. ¡°Are you not going to order?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t arrived yet.¡± When Raven gave a short answer, Abman made an uncomfortable expression. When there was such an awkward atmosphere. ¡°No, that¡¯s right.¡± Einar opened his mouth. ¡°¡­¡­Misha said she wouldn¡¯t come. I hoped that she would change her mind later, but if she hasn¡¯t come so far, she probably won¡¯t come.¡± ¡°¡­I see. Then these three are all.¡± Raven sighed involuntarily. Then, similar sighs erupted from the side in succession. Sadly, it must have been the same for everyone. ¡°Raven.¡± ¡°Tell me, Mr. Urikfried.¡± ¡°By the way¡­ what happened to Erwen? Have you contacted him?¡± ¡°I sent the mail. We have something to talk about with regards to the settlement of the last expedition and Mr. Yandel¡¯s legacy¡­ so please come.¡± Of course, I didn¡¯t expect the fairy to come here, just contacted me to protect Dory. It was because he showed up like that at the end and left. ¡°Did you get a reply?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t come. So, I¡¯m going to send it by mail when the payment is finished.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Right.¡± ¡°Anyway, that fairy is gone, and I never thought Misha would be absent. I didn¡¯t know this. I thought she would definitely come because she¡¯s the most important person in this matter.¡± Raven sighed and looked at Einar. And asked carefully. ¡°¡­¡­How is Misha? How are you?¡± Raven was genuinely worried about her. Yes, the last time I saw it was during a funeral procession held by the royal family. Even at that time, the distance was far away and there was no atmosphere to talk to, so I couldn¡¯t put the words together properly. If so, how is her condition? ¡°¡­I can¡¯t possibly get along. I¡¯ve been stuck in my room all day and I can¡¯t even eat properly. Once I forced myself to eat it, and I vomited.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡­¡± ¡°So these days, I don¡¯t go home often. I think I¡¯m more uncomfortable.¡± ¡°Then, Mr. Einar, where are you now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m staying in the Holy Land. But when I¡¯m not there, Misha seems to eat at least a few meals. So I just bought a lot of food and put it in the house.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Then I¡¯m glad.¡± ¡°Raven, but how do you feel? Is it okay if I leave Misha alone?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Raven said, referring to his own experience during the month. ¡°First of all, not eating seems to be a guilty feeling. You know that? The act of eating itself¡­ I can feel that awkwardness¡­¡± Uncharacteristically speaking gibberish, Einar and Abman said, He nodded as if he understood. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s what you mean.¡± ¡°I think I know what you mean. So what?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m not sure either. How to help Missha. Giving her time alone wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing, but I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s the right answer.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like you¡¯re the answer.¡± Einar probably didn¡¯t say it with malice, but Raven felt cramped and sad at the same time. Einar¡¯s words were not wrong. If he had, he would have done the right thing. ¡°Rather than that, let¡¯s start with the order. If you waste time like this, you¡¯ll be kicked out.¡± Abman changed the topic as if feeling something strange, and Raven moved on from the heavy topic and chose food together. ¡°Oh, this is my first time going to this restaurant, and the food is so good. What are they all doing? Not eating.¡± ¡°Oh yes¡­¡­.¡± After the food was served, we had a conversation while eating, and then we talked about work in earnest. ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the settlement of loot. All we got that day was divided into 5 equal parts. The problem is the legacy¡­ Have you all read Mr. Yandel¡¯s will?¡± ¡°Oh, I see. There really isn¡¯t anything except for the proportions of what to do with the legacy. Well, if it¡¯s like him, he¡¯s like him, but¡­¡± Abman blurted out his words and laughed. And he asked the question very carefully. ¡°But isn¡¯t that a bit strange?¡± ¡°Is that weird?¡± ¡°Ratio. To be honest, I really don¡¯t understand why he distributed the ratios this way.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡­¡± Raven gave a small nod of her head in sympathy. Even so, she was surprised at first too. I couldn¡¯t have imagined that he would designate exactly 20% of the inheritance to go to five people. Naturally, he expected most of his fortune to go to Mishana Einar. But Bjorn Yandel was not like that. Since we didn¡¯t decide what to give to whom, we only wrote down the percentage of the property, so we had to agree on who would take what, but we kept the percentage the same. And maybe the reason ¡­ Raven replied with a bitter smile. ¡°It¡¯s obvious. Why would Mr. Yandel do that?¡± That clever barbarian warrior was what he wished for. May we not feel sorry for each other even after our death. So let each other give for each other without change. ¡°¡­As expected, I don¡¯t think I can leave Missha like this.¡± Yes, he would have wished for that. * * * Three days after I went to the Round Table. Amelia and I visited the lord castle after a long time, fully loaded with equipment. And I met a man at the meeting place. ¡°Nice to meet you. Is this an iron mask?¡± Nickname used by Noark is ¡®Felic Barker¡¯. He was the leader of the clan to which the Rain Wales sisters of childhood belonged as ¡®drivers¡¯. I think the total number of people was thirteen. ¡°Nice to meet you. It¡¯s an iron mask.¡± There is also a nickname called ¡®Thor¡¯s son Bjorn¡¯, but he just replaced his self-introduction with a nickname. There was no particular problem. Because in this city, the nickname itself is often used as a nickname. ¡°Go in.¡± After following him into the clan house located in the castle, the smell of alcohol wafted up. Inside the hip-decorated interior, savage-looking clan members were sitting freely drinking and smoking cigarettes. This is not a criminal hideout. ¡°Would you like a drink?¡± As I sat down on the sofa across from me, Felik Barker offered me a drink by the bottle. ¡°No reservations.¡± Amelia refused like a knife and I just got the bottle. Wouldn¡¯t it be too strange if you didn¡¯t drink both? First of all, we came here to join this clan. To refuse alcohol in this city means they don¡¯t trust you. So¡­¡­. clap. He touches the seam and raises the helmet only at the chin, then inhales alcohol. Then Felik Barker grinned. ¡°Okay, I like it. Oh, but there¡¯s something I want to ask you, is that okay?¡± ¡°Try it.¡± ¡°Why did you choose our clan?¡± The answer is simple. Because the Rain Wales sisters belong to this clan. Five months later, when the incident happened, this was the best way to stick together most naturally. Well, I couldn¡¯t answer that. ¡°Emily said you guys suggested it first?¡± S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°But if only half of your rumors were true, there would be other good places.¡± I brought out the answer I had prepared in advance. ¡°I think it would be convenient to have a clan, but the percentage will decrease if you go to a place like that.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather have a troll¡¯s head than have an ogre¡¯s claws.¡± ¡°So, is there a problem?¡± Felik Barker stared at me as if he wanted to see my true intentions. But the chin to become was full. No, I put an iron helmet on my face, but I wonder if my eyes can see properly. It was when I was thinking about that. ¡°Hot! Ha ha ha ha ha!¡± The boy burst into laughter and his eyes lit up. Unlike Auril Gavis, it was just laughable. Should I say it¡¯s like a concept bug with a lot of wind in its lungs? His voice is strangely annoying because of his acting tone. ¡°Okay, very good.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It means I like you more.¡± ¡°Then is it pass?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Felik Barker said, waving his finger leisurely, pretending to be some kind of mafia boss. ¡°Because we are based on skill. Within the clan, there are three ranks except for me, and according to the rank, the portion of the expedition is determined. And we do not know your skills yet.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Have you heard of the word weak meat?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯ll be quick. If you want a troll¡¯s head, take it. And prove it. This world you¡¯re standing in¡ª¡± Oh, I said something. ¡°good night.¡± ¡°huh¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it that we need to check whether the rumors are true or not?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the way¡­¡­.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, why are you talking so much?¡± As I jumped up from my seat, Felik Barker looked up at me in bewilderment. Did you think I would be scared if I said it while maintaining a form? Originally, these job events should be quickly skipped. ¡°Okay, say something quickly. Can I just kill you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Skirmishes can only be fought between members. And saying that you must kill¡ª¡± Oh, what a bummer. ¡°Then who should I kill?¡± Saying that, I glanced at the clan members around me. Then one of the big guys whose eyes met flinched. ¡°Looking at it, it seems that he was my opponent.¡± ¡°Yes. But just because it¡¯s a scramble, you have to kill¡ª¡± He kept saying something loudly. As I strode forward with the intent to kill, the overpowered figure backed away and glanced at Felik Barker. A gaze unique to those who seek salvation. Soon after, Felik Barker came to his senses and spoke to me. ¡°Wait a minute! There¡¯s a clearing in the back.¡± ¡°Oh, then let¡¯s move there.¡± ¡°And it¡¯s forbidden to use superpowers during skirmishes.¡± Huh, I never thought there would be a rule prohibiting the use of skills. It means to fight only with passive and stats. After all, is it Noark, the world of real men? ¡°I have to kill him without using his superpowers¡­ Well, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too difficult.¡± After thinking for a while, I readily accepted the rule. But what else is this? Felik Barker answered in an ant crawling voice. ¡°If possible, no one dies, Hanema¡­¡± I was genuinely surprised. ¡°Then you can¡¯t get a promotion!¡± ¡°¡­¡­All I need is to be able to accept surrender.¡± ¡°what? You can get a promotion even if you don¡¯t kill him?¡± Wasn¡¯t bloody promotion a national rule in this underworld? Besides, you said it was the law of the jungle? ¡°What the hell happened? Does this make sense?¡± I looked at him as if I genuinely didn¡¯t understand. Coincidentally, his eyes were the same. ¡°Hey¡­ didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ve only been in Noark for a month?¡± ¡± But?¡± ¡°No¡­¡­¡± It was Felik Barker who averted his eyes first. * * * A dark room with the windows covered with a thick cloth. Mischa Karlstein stood up with wide eyes and thought, The day has begun again . ¡± ¡­ ¡± _ _ _ ¡­¡± Mischa came out of the room with a haggard body and stopped in front of Yandel¡¯s room, which she hadn¡¯t touched since that day. After all, she couldn¡¯t open the door today too. Trude. Turning her back weakly, she climbed the stairs to the 1st floor. As with the 2nd floor, the 1st floor was dark. All the windows were closed with curtains because people came to say they would leave flowers at least. Misha muttered in a dry voice, ¡± You¡¯ve come and gone again¡­¡± There was a note on the table on the first floor to check that Einar had filled the grocery box written in crooked writing. . _ _ _ _ _ _ _ Just looking at it makes me nauseous. I can¡¯t even smell it. Rye bread is Bjorn¡¯s favorite. Not to mention meat. Bjorn is picky about his diet, so he always bought plenty of vegetables, and left over every day . I had no choice but to eat. In the end, Misha closed the grocery box again as if she were running away. But she knew it herself. Still, you have to eat. If you don¡¯t eat, your body will break down. Yandel wouldn¡¯t have wanted that. ¡°Bjorn¡­¡­.¡± The dark kitchen with the lights off. She sat in her chair as if collapsing, sobbing for a while, then got up again and went to the grocery store. That was the moment. ¡°Oh there was? I thought no one was there.¡± I heard the voice of a strange man behind me. ¡®thief?¡¯ Misha grabbed the knife that was on the chopping board and turned back. It was a quick move that could not be seen as a person who was pretending to be a lung. But¡­ ¡°Whoa, how dangerous.¡± The assailant so easily grabbed her by the wrist holding the knife and subdued her. I gave it strength, but it was so strong that it didn¡¯t budge. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since we met, isn¡¯t there a way to wield a knife?¡± ¡°Long time no see¡­¡­?¡± Misha unconsciously raised her gaze upward to check the face of the assailant. It was dark and I couldn¡¯t see very well. But somehow it was familiar. race is human. The skin is as white as snow, and there is not a single scar visible as if it has grown finely. Platinum hair, a symbol of nobility, is well-groomed and tucked back. And most of all¡­ [Enemy Cats, are you a player?] [Huh? Freya?] [Is it an evil spirit?] [Ah ah, isn¡¯t it¡­?] A unique, light yet creepy tone. Thanks to that, memories of this man immediately came to mind. ¡°You were that¡­!¡± ¡°Do you remember? Let¡¯s call Lee Baek-ho. I¡¯ll let you go, so stay calm.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The man who said the strange name Lee Baek-ho released his arm as promised. Misha stepped back, wrapping her sore wrists. Then, the blonde-haired man smiled as if to reassure him. ¡°Don¡¯t be too wary.¡± Goosebumps spread from his spine. Unlike the long curved corners of the mouth. ¡°I just came because I wanted to ask you something.¡± The eyes weren¡¯t smiling at all. Chapter 313 Episode 313 Legacy (2) A frozen body as if facing a natural enemy. My heart beats as if it¡¯s broken. Even though I thought I wanted to die every day, my body was longing for life. Lee Baek-ho¡¯s smile deepened even more as if he had read her psychology. ¡°You know that Bjorn Yandel is a player, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. What the hell are you talking about¡ª¡± Misha immediately denied it, but Lee Baek-ho didn¡¯t even listen to her until the end. ¡°Oh you knew that too?¡± A voice that just doesn¡¯t sound like a voice. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Misha looked into Lee Baek-ho¡¯s eyes as if reading his intentions. And¡­ startled. He held his breath involuntarily. Her eyes were so empty that I couldn¡¯t tell the depth of what was hidden. The feeling of being able to see through and pierce through everything. Seeing Misha tremble without saying anything, his mouth opened. ¡°How did Bjorn Yandel die?¡± A voice that simply wants to confirm the facts. However, Misha sensed an unknown anger. The reason was unknown. Could it be that the two were close friends? no, that doesn¡¯t make sense Then why would you vent your anger on yourself? ¡°It is known in the city that he died while giving you time to escape¡­¡± At that moment, the air became heavy. ¡°Didn¡¯t you kill them?¡± A feeling of intimidation that presses down so much that it is difficult to breathe. At the same time, the emotion of anger that was buried in Lee Baek-ho¡¯s voice became clearer. ¡°He also knew he was a demon. Didn¡¯t he just stab him in the back and devour his fortune? He said he put your inheritance in your name? That¡¯s a good enough reason to kill him?¡± ¡°What nonsense¡ª¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t it make no sense. You don¡¯t even see us as people.¡± A cynical yet sarcastic accent. At those words, Misha noticed that the man had a similar experience. Is that why? It felt like a knife cutting through my heart. It¡¯s not just because he¡¯s afraid of that guy¡­¡­. Could Bjorn have thought of this while looking at himself? If their identity was revealed, would they receive hate from us or would they secretly be anxious and hurt? So, was there a line drawn in one corner? And¡­ What was he thinking at the last moment he was left alone? Just thinking about it made my lungs tighten. Even so, he would have been anxious and afraid. That¡¯s probably why he didn¡¯t leave anything in the will. They always laughed in front of us, but behind that laugh, there must have been a deep loneliness. But¡­ ¡°Answer me. Are you guys like that?¡± One thing is clear. Even so, he valued us more than anyone else. That¡¯s why Misha said with straight eyes. ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­¡± Even though she knew that even if she spoke to this man, her voice wouldn¡¯t reach him. she replied. ¡°To not see him as a person¡­ Bjorn¡­ How could such a thing be possible¡­¡± At least she couldn¡¯t. That fact made me regret it. I should have told you this sooner. Then Bjorn wouldn¡¯t have to worry about us. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Misha closed her eyes. The unknown man was no longer afraid. I just closed my eyes and endured the emotions that surged like the waves of the ocean. That was when ¡°¡­¡­You¡¯ve got good friends.¡± Baekho Lee said. ¡°Unlike me.¡± Unlike his previous tyrannical appearance, his voice was somewhat sad. Misha opened her eyes again. At some point, the pressure that had been tightening my skin to the point of numbness disappeared without a trace. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because it¡¯s Mischa Karlstein?¡± ¡°By the way¡­?¡± When Misha responded with embarrassment at the extreme change in attitude, Lee Baek-ho laughed and continued. ¡°What would you do if I told you there was a way to bring Bjorn Yandel back to life?¡± The corners of his eyes were wide as he said that. * * * Two weeks have passed since I joined Felik Barker¡¯s clan. And¡­ a blast. Now I am sitting in front of a blazing campfire. The place is a rocky desert on the second floor. In the background, four men and women are busy preparing to camp. Oh, by the way, that¡¯s what I ordered. Wouldn¡¯t it take a long time to entrust all tasks to one chaser as usual? ¡°Ah, why do we do this¡­¡± ¡°Be quiet, I¡¯ll stop over there.¡± I heard you already, man. I smiled and looked at the four men and women preparing for camp. Then the water muscle mass came out and our eyes met. The first to prove his skills by joining Felic Barker¡¯s clan was the bloody promotion¡­¡­ No, he was the one who played a game called a skirmish here. Based on the ground, the explorer rating is 6. I have a history of barely saving my life with a potion after my head exploded in half in 3 seconds in a No Kill battle. But, so his name is¡­ sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Dumbo.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Not Dumbo, but Durborn.¡± Oh yes. It¡¯s true that I made a mistake, but I¡¯m a little annoyed when I show my face. Durbonne must be a pseudonym anyway. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s serious. ¡°Are you very out of your mind?¡± I got up and went to Dumbo. Then he started trembling as if he remembered the previous beating. If you¡¯re going to do this just by standing in front of it, why do you flaunt your spirit? ¡°Dumbo.¡± I put my hand on his shoulder and murmured. With the weight of the title of the third team leader of the Barker Clan. ¡°Does the team leader look funny?¡± He clenched his hands and spoke. ¡°Your name is Dumbo now. It¡¯s easier to pronounce that way. Got it?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Answer.¡± ¡°¡­I see.¡± Tsk, that¡¯s what it¡¯s going to be. He patted Dumbo on the shoulder for accepting the name change request and sent him to finish preparing for camping. Then he returned to the campfire and forgot the beef jerky. Jilgeongjilgung. On the first day of joining, I had only three skirmishes, and with the approval of the clan leader, I became the team leader of only three teams from that day on. And, like Noark, the real man camp, the power of the team leader is absolute. Especially if the place is inside the labyrinth. ¡®Woo, is this the taste of power?¡¯ While everyone was working, one of them was playing, and then a Vishil came and said that the camp was ready. ¡°Sleep. We¡¯ll stand by for the vigil¡­¡­.¡± Visil¡¯s name is¡­¡­. ¡®What was it?¡¯ After all, he is the explorer of our team. He¡¯s not a guide, but his wayfinding skills are slightly below Rotmiller¡¯s. However, perhaps because he has been a plunderer for a long time, he knows good points to plunder. ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy, so I¡¯ll leave later. Wasn¡¯t that kid the first time? ¡°Ah yes¡­¡± When I gave permission to go to bed, Visil told his friends the news and got into his sleeping bag. And¡­ ¡°Can I sit down?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± A red-haired woman sat in the chair across from me. Our team¡¯s chaser who has a more mature atmosphere for his age but has a youthful appearance. She is Amelia¡¯s older sister. ¡°What was your name?¡± ¡°This is Laura Lane Wales.¡± Laura responded in a business-like way as if she was wary of me, the newly appointed team leader. But again, it felt weird. ¡®They look alike, but how is the atmosphere so different?¡¯ The overall features are similar. However, the older sister¡¯s side gives a much milder and sadder impression. Even though he knows the past of beheading a popular explorer to save his brother at the age of 12, and even though he is using such a hard tone. ¡°Are you having any problems?¡± ¡°No, I just wanted you to have a hard time too.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Laura opened her mouth slightly at my words. It seems that I didn¡¯t know that I would say such a thing as I longed for my subordinate teammates more manly than anyone else. ¡°Your brother is also a herder, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I am working under the command of Team Leader Martis.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± At my question, Laura kept her mouth shut and glanced at me. I was wondering what my intentions were in asking this question. But did he decide it would be unwise to ignore the new manager¡¯s questions? ¡°I¡¯m not worried at all. I¡¯m relieved to know that Team Leader Martis will take good care of my brother.¡± Laura gave a fake answer. After this, it seems like I¡¯ve become something. ¡°It¡¯s okay, so tell me honestly. Sisters? It¡¯s only natural that I¡¯m worried.¡± When I persistently asked, Laura had no choice but to reveal her inner feelings a little . ¡­Because I have that much value.¡± ¡°Hmm? Please tell me in more detail. I¡¯m the leader of this team, so I need to know the circumstances.¡± Laura thought about whether or not to say this for a while, then opened her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m a chaser, but after years of exploration, I¡¯ve already grown enough to be one person.¡± I know this. It¡¯s a low-grade essence, but I heard that four essences were eaten. But Laura is still a beater. For a beater, he is treated well within the team, but no matter how hard he works, he won¡¯t claim his share in the settlement of loot. A position that is tantamount to being a slave in an impossible clan. ¡°Instead of giving up your share, you asked to take good care of your younger brother . ¡± Actually, I was the one who brought her here when my father tried to sell him as a driver.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°At least in this clan¡­ you don¡¯t have to go through that.¡± ¡°You¡¯re kind.¡± At that, Laura didn¡¯t answer, and after that, a quiet time ensued. It wasn¡¯t a particularly awkward time. I sat still, looked into the fire, sorted out my thoughts, and got up when I felt moderately tired. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go to bed now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯ve been on watch for about an hour now, but wait another hour and then go to the next shift.¡± ¡± Yes? But my shift time is¡­¡± ¡°If I do twice as much by myself, how will I fight tomorrow because I¡¯m tired? I heard that one person can do it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°So wait an hour, pass it on to the next person, and you go to bed. If you insist, I¡¯ll tell you I ordered it.¡± I said that and immediately lay down in my sleeping bag. Laura started to say something as if she was in trouble, but I sighed at my snoring sound and closed my mouth. ¡®Laura Rain Wales¡­ ¡­¡¯ Until I fell asleep , I kept thinking, How can I save this woman ? I was able to reach the Pilgrim¡¯s Path on the 3rd floor and continued to the clan meeting point through the Twilight Slope, a rocky desert route. Thorn Reed Field. A hunting ground that covers some fields west of the Witch¡¯s Forest, the center of the 3rd floor. 4 When I arrived there on the first day, all the teams had already arrived except for us. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± After a brief eye contact with Amelia, I headed towards the clan leader. ¡°Did anything happen on the way? ¡± There was no Everyone is good at it.¡± ¡°Haha, they may not be as good at fighting as you , but one of them is a good friend.¡± Does this bastard not know what to say? I laughed and sat down in the empty chair next to him. Now that we¡¯ve gathered, it¡¯s better to move right away, but I have friends who are new to this, so I¡¯ll talk about it one more time.¡± Clan leader Felik Barker naturally briefed us on future plans. In fact, there was no such thing as a plan. This reed forest was the base. ¡°I told you in advance, if you encounter an opponent that seems to be even slightly difficult, contact the other team through the searcher. I¡¯ll drop everything and run to help right away.¡± The clan leader, who finished the briefing in an instant, asked if I had any questions for the last time, and I raised my hand. ¡± But isn¡¯t this way too inefficient?¡± ¡°¡­Efficiency?¡± Clan Jang¡¯s eyes seemed to see all sorts of strange things. It seems that, as a barbarian, it was strange for me to talk about efficiency¡­ It¡¯s a little unfair. Is there any other species that values efficiency as much as barbarians? ¡°If you have any opinions, tell me. .¡± As soon as the clan leader gave permission, I boldly opened my mouth. ¡°First of all, using a chaser is a problem. Why would you do such a thing?¡± ¡°As I said before, planting helpers inside is a great advantage for a surprise attacker. Combat consumables can also be reduced.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I didn¡¯t mean something like that.¡± ¡± Ehh?¡± So what does that mean ? Only explorers can be killed. And most of the ¡®good¡¯ explorers are poor.¡± ¡°¡­what the hell do you mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about hunting marauders like us. Then we can take all the equipment they looted!¡± I seriously explained the plan, and there was a moment of silence. And then laughter broke out. ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± ¡°Why are you laughing?¡± . I¡¯ve been living in Noark for over 10 years, but I¡¯ve never heard of it before.¡± ¡°So what¡¯s the answer?¡± We¡¯re not God¡¯s enforcers, so how can we distinguish between plunderers?¡± I knew that would come out. I grinned and opened my mouth. ¡°Now listen. I have a method.¡± Chapter 314 Episode 314 Legacy (3) Droop Eyetoms, a 6th-level explorer. He was an ordinary explorer that can be found everywhere. It did not belong to a large clan, and the current team was also brought in through the intermediary of the Explorers¡¯ Guild. Well, if the former team leader died a while ago and took over the position as a singularity, it could be called a singularity, but¡­¡­. Even so, the fact that it is ordinary does not change. The team¡¯s activity area is on the 4th floor. The skills of the team members are very high, and their dispositions and ways of thinking are no different from others. Usually, he hunts hard to collect magic stones, but like other explorers, he doesn¡¯t hesitate to get his hands dirty if a good opportunity arises. That¡¯s why Drop Eyetoms and his teammates were in trouble. ¡°Oh you guys are very kind people!!¡± Meeting this barbarian was completely accidental. While passing through a field of thorn reeds on my way to the Witch¡¯s Forest, I found someone shouting for help. Did you fall off the team for a drink secretly during a break and then get lost? ¡®What an ignorant bastard¡­¡¯ At first, it was absurd, but it didn¡¯t seem like he was cheating. Isn¡¯t that a barbarian too! Anything out of common sense like this can happen, and above all, their race doesn¡¯t lie well, and even sometimes it¡¯s obvious. ¡®Then it means I¡¯m really lost¡­¡¯ ¡°What are you going to do with the drop?¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you just send it? It looks like the ring he¡¯s wearing over there is subspace.¡± ¡°They said they left their weapons behind. Greed was young in everyone¡¯s eyes. That¡¯s also true, the price of sub space is the same whether you buy it or resell it. This is because it does not have a lifespan, and the case is different from equipment that can only be worn when the body shape is right. Basically, millions of stones are quoted. ¡®The armor looks good , too¡­¡¯ ¡°Jackson, you go ahead and keep that barbarian out of his mind.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy. Hey barbarian! Aren¡¯t you hungry? Eat some beef jerky!¡± ¡°Oh! Beef jerky!! But¡­ do you have any alcohol?!¡± ¡°Haha, here it is. If you¡¯re bored, let¡¯s drink together.¡± After attaching one member of the team to the barbarian, Drope exchanged glances with the rest of the team. Every time our eyes met, everyone silently nodded and agreed. An instant unanimity. ¡°Ugh, I¡¯m sleepy after running all day¡­¡­. Did you guys have something to discuss? Can I sleep for a while?¡± ¡°Haha, do whatever you want.¡± Just in time, the barbarian lay down on the floor as if he was sleepy, and soon he began to hear snoring. growl! growl! At that sight, Drop threw away even a ray of remorse. This is what this guy did wrong. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I really just want to get rid of it all, but who can stand it in this situation? Drope, exchanging signals with hand gestures, sneaked up to the barbarian with his comrades. And¡­ ¡®Now.¡¯ He stabbed his weapon from all sides at once. But how did this happen? Kakak-! The tip of the sword was blocked. The handle felt like it hit a wall, and the sound was different. Unlike when flesh and leather were torn, there was a friction sound like scratching a stone wall. ¡°¡­What is it?¡± It was a time when everyone was embarrassed. The barbarian stood upright without spilling a single drop of blood, and shouted as he stretched out his fist. ¡°Troubleshooting!!!! Like I¡¯ve been waiting. *** ¡°Huh¡­ I really thought this would work.¡± After the first predator hunt was successfully completed, Felik Barker let out a big laugh. At first, he too I followed after, but when I saw the result, I couldn¡¯t help but admit it. ¡°There is no loot from the captain¡¯s bag, but these guys¡¯ equipment is quite good compared to the level? ¡± Seeing what you¡¯re doing, it doesn¡¯t seem like this is the first time.¡± This is the absurdity of this world. Rather than growing diligently by hunting monsters every day, those who betray the same explorer get ahead much faster . There may be times when you may not be able to enjoy everything. The way I said it.¡± When I said it confidently, shrugging my shoulders, Felik Barker nodded obediently. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s bad. no, to be honest This is innovative.¡± Felik Barker, who was so lucky, was really impressed and praised it for a long time. If I surprise you from the inside and attack from the outside, who will be able to respond properly!¡± In fact, during the previous battle, everyone turned their backs on me, so the clan members hidden in the reeds fell down as soon as I attacked them. The battle lasted about 10 seconds . ? ¡°By the way, the barbarians are really great! Even if you send a child as a beater, you¡¯re bound to be a bit suspicious, but wasn¡¯t there such a thing!¡± ¡­¡­But can this be regarded as a compliment? I suddenly heard such a question, but I just threw it away. ¡°Anyway, at this point , I should have explained how good this method is¡­¡± It was time to move on to the next step. That¡¯s why I shared this method with them. Because there was only one thing: ¡°Good to hear you like it! So are you all using my method now?¡± No matter how much I have to hang out with these guys for a while, I really don¡¯t want to plunder the innocent and good explorers. It¡¯s a little bit too much to just sit by and watch them. That¡¯s why I induced these guys to hunt looters. ¡°I wish I could do that¡­¡± Felik Barker licked his lips at my question. ¡°Unfortunately, there is a fatal flaw with this method.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You are the only barbarian. . It¡¯s a good method, but having them all come together for this isn¡¯t very efficient¡ª¡± Oh, that? ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Because that¡¯s all I¡¯ve been thinking about. Hey, you and you.¡± I smiled and designated the men I had noticed in Teams 1 and 2, called them in front of me, and had them take off their clothes . ¡®Okay, it¡¯s a little too much, but I think it¡¯s enough for my size.¡¯ As I took a step closer, the two undressed men backed away, covering their upper bodies with their arms. Ugh, did I do anything wrong? ¡°If you tell me what you¡¯re trying to do¡­¡± I¡¯ll make it for you.¡¯ Saying that, I took out the things I had prepared. Did this make me realize what I was trying to do? The two men opened their eyes wide and shouted. ¡°that¡­¡­!¡± ¡°no way!!¡± It was a brush and dye. *** said the surrealist painter Salvador Dali. [I¡¯m not weird. I¡¯m just not ordinary.] Also said the Impressionist painter Vincent Van Gogh. [There is no certainty in my life. But the scenery of the stars makes me dream.] Ah, there is something Pablo Picasso said. [Every child is an artist. The question is how can children remain artists even when they grow up?] Will the day come when I can leave a famous message like them? I don¡¯t know now, but I say. ¡°¡­Stay still! If you don¡¯t want to be killed!¡± Oh, why do you keep wriggling because it tickles you so much? The line keeps bending Swish Swish. The more there was an outside interruption, the more I was able to concentrate. red green blue black. Based on the four colors that are so common, he devotes himself to brush strokes while engraving the proverbs of his predecessors who left their names in history in his heart. Like the field of ¡®art¡¯ that criminals don¡¯t understand. Not for drawing paper, but for human skin. Swish Swish. The criminals surrounding me muttered tirelessly. ¡°¡­It looks like graffiti.¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s crooked like that¡­¡± It¡¯s tsk barbaric. Things that don¡¯t even know what modern art is. ¡°Kuhm!¡± When I coughed in displeasure, the people around me kept their mouths shut. it¡¯s better after It¡¯s like this. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± In a quiet atmosphere, I continued my work. It didn¡¯t take long. It was fun at first, but the more you do it, the more boring it gets. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s over! You can get up now!¡± After roughly finishing the work, I patted the backs of the two men, and they stood up hesitantly. It doesn¡¯t make the creators motivated. ¡°Why are you covering the tattoo with your arm?¡± Feeling ashamed, I removed the arms of the two men who were covering their upper bodies. However, the appearance of my work was revealed without hiding it. It was quite satisfactory. Compared to the tattoos I¡¯m doing, the quality is poor, but ¡­ The clan leader, who looked like a crazy bastard, looked surprised when he saw the finished result. In the dark labyrinth, even this much was less noticeable than I thought. However, as a creator, I couldn¡¯t help but see what I lacked. ¡°Why are you looking at the ground? Are you feeling ashamed?¡± Look at those shy faces and actions. Only then will no one see them as barbarians. Therefore¡­ ¡°Come here, I will make you into real warriors.¡± I asked the clan leader for his understanding and took the two guys to the corrections. There was nothing very difficult. Did it take about 30 minutes? ¡°Be Behelah!¡± ¡°Louder!¡± ¡°Behel-laaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± ¡°Okay. Then what did you say when you ran?¡± ¡°I¡¯m lostaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± ¡°snore!¡± ¡°Roaring! ¡°Sit down!¡± Cheeky . Yes , I ¡®m a little barbarian now. The elf man opened the door with a squeaking sound, checked Erwen¡¯s face, and froze in shock. Her stern face told him what he was looking for at this time. ¡°.. ¡­.So you¡¯ve made a decision.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The man sighed bitterly at the short answer that didn¡¯t show even a hint of hesitation . ¡­ ¡°The process of obtaining the pure-blood power of the clan will be far more terrifying than you can imagine, and it is not something that can be unconditionally desired.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Please, why don¡¯t you reconsider one last time? ¡± The man said he couldn¡¯t keep an eye on it . It was because the path this child would walk was clearly visible. But Erwen¡¯s determination did not change. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the decision has already been made.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡± help. So that I can become a pureblood.¡± Erwen lifted his head, which had been lowered. Her amber eyes, which always gleamed brightly, were filled with a thirst for power. The man was breathless . It¡¯s because I¡¯ve seen too many of their words. But¡­ ¡°I understand. I will help you.¡± The man did not dare to refuse Erwen¡¯s request. Even if he was called the hero of the clan and gained any kind of power, he was a sinner in front of these sisters. ¡°Thank you. Then I¡¯ll go.¡± Soon after, Erwen turned his back and slowly walked away. The man who was watching the scene stopped her without realizing it. ¡°Wait.¡± ¡± ¡­ Do you have something to say? ¡± ¡°What if¡­¡­. Yes, if¡­¡­.¡± If there was a way to revive him, what would he do? The man who was about to ask such a question was speechless . you made a sound It¡¯s late at night, so go. I¡¯ll pass on the message to the elders.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Erwen stopped for a moment and tilted his head, but soon turned his back and left, and this time the man didn¡¯t catch her. No, he couldn¡¯t. How could he? He who knows about the ¡®revival stone¡¯, as if it was a good reason, not only did not attend this meeting ¡­¡­. Chapter 315 Episode 315 Heritage (4) ¡°Come on, everyone, let¡¯s have a drink! I¡¯m buying it, so don¡¯t think about taking it out! Hahahaha!¡± After time passed and the labyrinth was closed, Amelia and I participated in the after party. The venue was the tavern run by the adoptive father of Sister Rain Wales. ¡°Ha ha! Iron mask! Do you remember what he said back then while his intestines were pouring out? Save me! Uh¡­ Isn¡¯t that funny¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not funny at all.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­?¡± Excitedly, he gave Dumbo a straight face, pretending to be friendly, and then stood up. And headed to the place where Felik Barker was. ¡°Wo iron mask!¡± ¡°Barker.¡± ¡°Haha, can I call you Pel?¡± ¡°Okay, this is comfortable.¡± ¡°Would you like a drink?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± Soon after, I sat next to him and drank, and he continued to talk to me. Most of the content was my public affairs. Because the fashion barbarian strategy worked as expected. Or rather, should I say that it was more than expected? I heard that the ¡®warriors¡¯ who were trained by me and sold to each team showed higher batting averages than me. what was unavoidable It was because I was always covering my face with a helmet, just like the nickname Iron Mask. It was inevitable that the side with the face covered would look less suspicious. ¡°This is an innovation! Somehow, it¡¯s so much easier to believe than when a child was used as a beater!¡± ¡°Then, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s going to be a chaser in the future, right?¡± ¡°Well, I guess it¡¯s still premature. It¡¯s not known how long this method will work.¡± I tried sneaking it just in case, but the clan leader had no intention of letting go of these sisters. There are eyes to see. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t know about the other one, but the Rain Wales sisters are quite talented. If they roll for a few more years, they¡¯ll be a good force.¡± Yes, I have no intention of releasing it gracefully. ¡®Eh, I can¡¯t just kill this on the spot.¡¯ I quietly ate my appetite. In fact, Felik Barker was the biggest stumbling block to our plan. Well, to be precise, the one essence he had was the problem. A Grade 4 rare seamerchant. It is a rare ¡®neutral¡¯ monster that can be encountered with an extremely low probability while sailing on the 6th floor sea. It doesn¡¯t play first if it¡¯s too much, and if you pour a certain amount of magic stones into the sea where it swims when you meet it, it will throw you in return for the highest quality equipment material called bluestone. Of course, it is possible to hunt because it is a monster, and when you break through the worst probability and drop the essence, you can get a unique active skill called [Unsound Contract] ¡­ This [unsound contract] is the problem. The guy made a vicious contract, and in order to save Laura, this contract must be broken. ¡®Ha, how did this precious essence end up going to a guy like this¡­¡¯ Somehow annoyed, he asked Felik Barker. ¡°But how did you get the Simerchant Essence? I know it¡¯s a very precious Essence.¡± ¡°Oh, that? But why are you asking about that all of a sudden?¡± ¡°I was originally curious. I just couldn¡¯t ask because I wasn¡¯t close to him before.¡± ¡°Hahaha! So you¡¯re saying we¡¯re a little closer now?¡± When I shrugged my shoulders and avoided answering, the guy who understood as best he could, started talking with a chuckle. ¡°It was when I was still doing clan activities on the ground. I was very young back then¡­¡± After removing unnecessary information and organizing it, the guy¡¯s story could be summarized like this. During a clan activity, a Simerchant dropped an essence, but he was blinded by money and stole the test tube containing the essence. ¡°When time passed and it calmed down, I was going to put it on the auction house and aim for a fortune. If I did well, I wanted to live without worrying about money for the rest of my life!¡± However, the crime of Felik Barker, who turned the hope circuit, was caught shortly after. Therefore, the guy escapes to Noark. In the process, it is said that he could not sell the essence contained in the test tube and absorbed it himself¡­ ¡°Byon.¡± When the conversation got to that point, Amelia came over to my side. ¡°Ah Emily¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking of going back soon.¡± ¡°Yes? I¡¯ll get up first.¡± As I stood up and asked for my understanding, Felik Barker gave me a sinister smile. ¡°Have a good time!¡± Looking at that smile, I thought. I hope the day will come when I will break this guy¡¯s head soon. *** Took. Arua Raven closed the book he had been reading all night. Then he stretched out and got up from his seat. Then, the objects gathered in one corner of the lab caught my eye. These were Bjorn Yandel¡¯s belongings. ¡°Now¡­ I¡¯m going to have to deal with this too¡­¡± Raven let out a long sigh. Time was truly brutal. At first, I looked through various books, thinking that there might be some big secret. However, nothing was found out, and as the days passed, Raven began to face reality more and more. Maybe that was her nature. emotions once. No matter how angry and sad you are, you will eventually be able to think rationally after time has passed. Bjorn Yandel is dead. So now, after selling these items and converting them into money, the rest should share according to what was written in his will. It¡¯s not like looking through books until late at night. that¡¯s exactly what i have to do However, the more she thought about it, the more Raven felt an unknown sense of shame. That¡¯s why I was reading the book just now. With the death of Bjorn Yandel, Misha and Erwen¡¯s world changed. The two of them will never be able to live in the same world as before. But what about yourself? ¡°Haa¡­¡­.¡± Not too long ago, he started eating every meal. I¡¯m worried that my body will break down like this. Searching through books to find secrets is not as desperate as before. Even so, I thought that nothing would change. Where is that? They drink black tea, and when the seniors of the school talk to them, they even forcibly laugh and have conversations. And Raven knew. If this time continues, it will eventually return to normal daily life. She was like a match that could get hot but not burn very long. ¡®It¡¯s not me¡­ it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t like him¡­¡¯ She also liked Bjorn. I didn¡¯t see it as a reason, but I felt the most crush on a human being. We learned a lot and had fun together. It will be the first time after ¡®that woman¡¯ that I have been affected so much emotionally. But, as then, she was recovering. And I felt guilty for the fact that I was recovering. ¡°¡­¡­Let¡¯s organize it first. I can sell it later¡­¡­¡± Raven spat out to himself as if repeating himself, and then began to organize Bjorn Yandel¡¯s belongings in earnest. First of all, I appraised the equipment and put it on with an amount suitable for the market price, and then I organized the items in the subspace. Then, one thing stood out. ¡°Huh? This must be¡­¡­¡± A golden mask. It was an item that could be obtained in the ¡®Blood Fortress¡¯, a rift on the 1st floor, but due to weathering, the exact acquisition method was erased from her rift gun crack. ¡°How could Mr. Yandel¡­?¡± At one point, she suspected that Yandel had the Rift Gun Haerok after seeing him use ¡®Tears of the Goddess¡¯ to kill vampires. However, after swearing a warrior¡¯s oath and hearing that it was really a coincidence, I gave up my doubts. But what is this? ¡°¡­Could it be a lie?¡± Maybe he has or has read the Rift Gun Hacking. It was the car I was thinking about. He recalled that Master once suspected him of being an evil spirit. ¡®Ah, what else is a useless idea¡­¡­.¡¯ Raven laughed and continued organizing his backpack. That was when ¡°What is this?¡± Raven found a magical tool of unknown use. Looking at the formula, it seems to be a magic tool that combines ¡®transmission¡¯ and ¡®recording¡¯¡­ Click. Raven pressed the groove at the bottom. Then, voices began to flow. [What are you so worried about? They¡¯re NPCs anyway.] [But still, the companions I¡¯ve been with so far¡ª] [They¡¯re laughing. Do you think they would think that way even if they knew who you were?] It wasn¡¯t Bjorn Yandel¡¯s voice. So who are these two talking to? The answer came quickly. [The one your colleagues thought of as a friend was the real Hans. And, as you know, the real Hans is no longer in this world.] [But¡­ I think they are my real colleagues.] It was a conversation between Hans Krissen and the Dwarf from Noark, whom they met in the Doppelganger Forest. At that time, it was a weakness or something. I hope you still have this. Anyway, should I reset it to sell it later? Shaaaaa. Raven sent magic to the magic tool and figured out the circuit structure. It was an easy task for her, who specialized in magic engineering. ¡®It¡¯s a method where you press twice in succession and press and hold once.¡¯ Although she figured out the reset method she wanted, she continued to learn the circuit structure without retrieving her magic power. The structure was unusual, so I tried to look into it a little more. It was a car that went further and read the remaining horsepower. ¡®Is there a limit to the maximum number of times that recorded material can be played back? Did you use cheap cores?¡¯ Raven¡¯s hand twitched. ¡°uh?¡± The magic tool could play a single recording up to 100 times, and when the limit was exceeded, it was automatically initialized. By the way¡­ ¡®Now there are two left?¡¯ The number of recorded plays was a bit odd. Feeling uneasy about it being a simple error, she poured more magic power into it and looked it over. And I checked the playback history. ¡°What is this¡­¡­.¡± The rest of the playback records, except for the 2 times, were after leaving the doppelganger forest. Simply put, it means that it was Bjorn Yandel who played the remaining 96 episodes. ¡°Mr. Yandel, why are you having so many conversations like this¡­¡± I didn¡¯t know. But Raven instinctively sensed something was wrong. That was the moment. smart. Someone knocked on the lab door. Raven stopped what she was doing and opened the door. A completely unexpected person stood in front of me. ¡°Misha-san¡­?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ can I go in¡­?¡± ¡°Ah yes! Of course. Come in! Wait a minute, I need to clean up the area¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay that much attention.¡± ¡°yes¡­ But why is this place all of a sudden¡­¡­¡± Raven, who was flustered by the sudden visit, asked with his tail blurring . ** ¡°Is it alcohol again?¡± ¡°Oh, since I don¡¯t have anything else to do¡­¡± Amelia, who returned to the dorm, glanced at me while hanging her coat on a hanger. Not to notice. How boring it is to be here alone. ¡°Settlement money did you get it well?¡± Amelia smiled at my question. ¡° Are you afraid I can¡¯t calculate that properly?¡± They could have been messing around behind your back¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Because we definitely got our share. Well, what does this mean?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Our purpose isn¡¯t money. It¡¯s hard to see it as meaningless at all, but money will only matter once we¡¯ve rescued Laura and found a way back to the original time. ¡°So what are you going to do next? After talking, it seemed like it would be difficult to cancel the contract and get it out before the incident¡­¡± ¡± Nothing will change right now. I¡¯ll keep trying. At least until I come up with a better way.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡­¡± About two weeks have passed since I returned to Noark. And during that time, we talked and discussed the whole time. .How can I save Laura. Even after a few days of conversation, I couldn¡¯t find the right answer. ¡®Ha, if I do something well, I think I¡¯ll come up with it¡­¡¯ The more the congestion continued, the more I waited for midnight on the 15th. I was hoping that I might get some good ideas from meeting Aurel Gavis again and getting information from other members. ¡°Today?¡± ¡± Two hours later, to be exact. ¡± [23:59] 10 seconds left until midnight. I closed my eyes and focused on the sound of the second hand. Tick tock tock tock¡­ ¡­ Before long, I heard the sound of the tenth hand, and¡­ ¡°¡­What is it?¡± S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I immediately opened my eyes. ¡°¡­¡­Are you sure you left already?¡± Amelia looked at me and questioned me, but I stared blankly at the clock. Tick tock tock tock¡­¡­. What is it? Chapter 316 Episode 316 Memory (1) Tick tock tock tock¡­¡­. The second hand went around and the minute hand finally moved to the next compartment, but I was never called to the spiritual world. It was the same even though I checked the date and time again and waited until the morning to see if the watch was broken. If so, how did this happen? I talked with Amelia all night and reduced the number of cases, leaving a total of three. Let¡¯s sort it out one by one¡­¡­. 1. A temporary error occurred by chance only this time. If this situation was not due to someone¡¯s handiwork, but was completely accidental. First of all, the probability is not 0%. Whether it¡¯s an electronic device or a magic tool that contains the essence of magic, it¡¯s because in the end, it¡¯s made by people. Although it is rare, there are cases where even a subspace ring breaks down and the item inside cannot be removed until it is repaired. Well, the chances of that happening are slim. Rather, this one is more appropriate. 2. Auril Gavis banished me from the spiritual world. It was a more likely guess than number 1. Looking at the old man¡¯s attitude, there is no reason to banish me at this timing, but isn¡¯t he a sly old man whose true intentions are completely unknown? The possibility that this is also some kind of manipulation cannot be ruled out. Anyway, next on this. 3. Auril Gavis had an unavoidable situation. This, too, is a highly probable story. No, I at least judged this to be the most powerful of the three. I can¡¯t even imagine what would have to happen if that monstrous old man was in trouble¡­ but isn¡¯t it a world full of monsters? Even that old man will have a threatening adversary. For example, a king or something. ¡®Okay, let¡¯s go to sleep.¡¯ There was no means to find out what the correct answer was, so it was pointless to think about it any further. Therefore, I decided to wait until the 15th of the next month for this problem, and as the day passed, I went to the labyrinth once more. [Ha ha ha! Well done this time too! If we keep doing this, we¡¯ll all get rich soon!] In the labyrinth, there was nothing special to say. Just like last time, I was busy plundering looters until the day the labyrinth was closed. This was the same around midnight on the 15th when he returned again. [Didn¡¯t I go again this time?] [¡­Yes.] Even though it was still time, my mind stayed in the body. ¡®Ha, that¡¯s really embarrassing¡­¡¯ How the hell is things going? As the cramped mind grew in size day by day, time passed by endlessly. * * * ¡®Time flies so fast.¡¯ Effortlessly erasing the bitter smile, I folded the calendar in my hand and put it in my pocket. Six months have passed since I came to the past. Squeak. As I got up and grabbed my coat, Amelia asked without looking in my direction. ¡°Are you going today?¡± ¡°Because there¡¯s nothing to do here. What about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stay at the inn.¡± After having a dry conversation with Amelia, I left the inn. Most conversations these days are like this. It is short, shallow, and always has an invisible blade. ¡®Haha, it¡¯s really inconvenient to death.¡¯ At first, it was manageable, but recently, with only a few days left until D-Day, it has become much worse. Well, I still haven¡¯t been able to find a way to do this. The community that I was supposed to have never opened since it was closed then. ¡®¡­¡­Did they really banish me?¡¯ Now I¡¯m starting to think about it and want to check it out. Because the head of Orculis is in this underground city. If you go and ask, you will be able to find out if I was the only one who was kicked out or if the community server itself was down. ¡®What am I thinking? There¡¯s nothing that¡¯s going to change anyway.¡¯ I sigh and walk the streets of the underground city. I¡¯ve gotten quite used to this place before I knew it. With the exception of the alleys and the eastern area, which could be called Orculis¡¯ stronghold, I had memorized most of the main roads. ¡°Ah boss! You¡¯re here!¡± As soon as I arrived at the clan house located in the lord castle, Dumbo greeted me. After entering the labyrinth together for several months, there was no sign of fear or reluctance towards me like before. No, if you look at what you do, there is no other henchman. ¡°Come, sit down! Would you like a drink?¡± ¡°Something light.¡± ¡°Haha wait a minute! I¡¯ll bring it right away!¡± As I was sitting in an empty seat, Dumbo quickly brought me a drink and sat next to me. Then he started talking to himself like a jukebox. Most of the time, I was talking to myself about rumors or recent events going around the city, but I didn¡¯t get bored when I listened to him because I liked his voluptuousness¡ª ¡°That¡¯s right, boss. Have you heard about the barbarian heart?¡± Suddenly, a story came out that couldn¡¯t be flowed out of one ear. ¡°Heart? What are you talking about? Come on.¡± ¡°Oh, did you not hear? Well, rumors have already spread all over the world. The barbarian¡¯s heart is used as a magical material and is sold at a high price.¡± ¡°¡­¡­what?¡± It will be about 10 years from now that the Mage¡¯s Tower announces that the heart of a barbarian is a precious magic material. Even after the fairies and barbarians waged war, it was much later. But is that story already out there? ¡®Could it be that the future has changed because of me? No, there¡¯s no way¡­?¡¯ I couldn¡¯t believe it at all, so I asked Dumbo in detail, and the situation was like this. ¡°Probably it wasn¡¯t announced by the Magic Tower. Rather, it¡¯s just a rumor.¡± ¡°canard?¡± ¡°The leader said that he made a request to the Melter Merchant a few months ago. Spread rumors on the ground like that.¡± ¡®what? Oh shit¡­¡­.¡¯ It didn¡¯t take long, and there I understood the whole situation. That¡¯s natural. Clan leader Felik Barker has only one motive for requesting such a request to the Melter Merchant, which is Noark¡¯s only merchant corps and the link to the ground. ¡°Anyway, the captain seems to have thought that if such a rumor spread, the looters on the ground would be much more likely to fall for our tricks. Ah, I think the captain didn¡¯t expect it to spread this far.¡± Dumbo told me in detail, even the things I didn¡¯t ask, assuming I didn¡¯t understand. Rumors go beyond spreading all over the world, and rumors are circulating and being exported back to Noark? When I heard that far, curses came out of me. ¡°Nimiral.¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± ¡°quiet.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± At one word, Dumbo looked at me sharply and shut his mouth, and I calmly organized my thoughts. My head was complicated. It will probably soon turn out to be false rumors. But¡­¡­. ¡®Maybe this could have been the beginning of this¡­¡­¡¯ I keep thinking about this. Maybe because of the rumors spread by Felik Barker, some wizards started researching in earnest, and because of this, the value of the barbarian¡¯s heart will be set 10 years later. So, to put it simply¡­ ¡®Then you¡¯re saying that I could have been the cause of that madness¡­?¡¯ It¡¯s still just a thought. But the problem is that this doesn¡¯t feel like a leap at all. ¡°Dumbo, then I¡¯m going.¡± ¡°Yes? Yes!¡± I wasn¡¯t in the mood to be friendly at the Clan House. But when he came out, he had nowhere to go. So, the car went around inside the castle as if it were just taking a walk. ¡°Are you the iron mask?¡± An old man passing by stopped suddenly and spoke to me. It was just too much to ignore. Because this world is exceptionally unkind to old people. In order to survive to that age, you have to have that kind of talent. ¡°So who are you?¡± When I asked carefully, the old man laughed and took out a magic stone the size of a fingernail from his pocket. And¡­ ¡°This kind of person.¡± As soon as he opened his mouth, the magic stone emitted light and turned into bread. * * * Alchemist. A transformation wizard with the innate ability to change magic stones into bread or iron. ¡®¡­¡­I never thought I¡¯d meet someone like this in the hallway.¡¯ In a way, the alchemist could be said to be a bigger person than the lord of the castle or the leader of Orculis. No, at least it certainly was in Noark. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As far as I know, there are only two alchemists here. Seongju, no matter who takes over, the city will not collapse immediately, but if the position of alchemist becomes vacant, the city will collapse. Not a metaphor, really. ¡°Seeing how surprised you are, it must be your first time doing alchemy?¡± It was my first time doing alchemy and I didn¡¯t understand what it was. Who would have imagined that I would run into a person who could be considered the very foundation of this city in the hallway like this. ¡®Wait a minute, even if it¡¯s within the lord castle of Amman, there¡¯s no way an alchemist would wander around alone because he¡¯s crazy¡­¡¯ Thinking it didn¡¯t make sense at all, I looked around carefully and felt eyes from all over the place. Seeing how difficult it is to see with the naked eye, everyone seems to have eaten the essence of the stealth system¡­ ¡°You¡¯re more sensitive than I thought? He was sensitive and showed his presence without intending to hide it in the first place. A kind of warning not to even think about doing anything stupid. ¡°Ah, by the way, I haven¡¯t told you my name yet. The old lady says it¡¯s Marfa Ifaello. It doesn¡¯t matter if you call it what¡¯s convenient for you, but if you insist on calling it by your last name, it¡¯s better.¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s an iron mask.¡± ¡°I know. It¡¯s fate that we met like this, so why don¡¯t we talk for a bit?¡± ¡°good night.¡± I accepted his offer without hesitation. Maybe it was another alchemist famous for having a bad temper. The old man¡¯s name was familiar to Amelia. ¡®The one who created Lethe¡¯s blessing.¡¯ That alone is worth having a conversation with. ¡°Hmm, as I¡¯ve heard, you¡¯re a very generous friend, right? Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡®It¡¯s just as I¡¯ve heard¡­¡­ It¡¯s not like we met by chance. They came to visit me.¡¯ Soon, Ifaello started walking down the hallway first, and I followed him. Even though I crossed the 3rd floor, where access was restricted, no one stopped me, probably because he was next to me. The alchemist¡¯s workshop arrived like that. ¡°It¡¯s okay from now on, so let¡¯s all go out.¡± ¡®It looks similar to a wizard¡¯s lab, but it¡¯s a bit different.¡¯ As soon as I entered, I was scanning the surroundings, so he kicked out the hidden escorts and offered a seat. ¡°Sit down. If you want something to drink, tell me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Normally, it would have been the timing to take the lead in the conversation by insisting on asking for meat, but this time I just skipped it. He was sure to hear something from Amelia if he was caught being rude. This old man was a benefactor who took care of Amelia in her childhood. Therefore, regardless of the position, you cannot treat them carelessly. Well, he had the face of a barbarian, so he couldn¡¯t use honorifics. ¡°So why did you call me?¡± ¡°I just wanted to know what kind of person he was. It was the first time that the children had so much fun talking about the labyrinth.¡± I asked pretending not to know. ¡°Those children?¡± ¡°Laura and Amelia. Pretty children. Sometimes, whenever I¡¯m alone, he calls me, brings me some snacks, and asks me to talk to him.¡± ¡°¡­¡­I see. ¡± They are poor children, so please take good care of them from now on.¡± ¡°I will.¡± I nodded and asked carefully . It¡¯s not easy to do.¡± He spoke roundly, omitting the details, but I knew that to some extent. ¡®Originally, it was just a snack, but after one alchemist died, he took it out of the team and raised it himself.¡¯ Perhaps the attempt to take it out before that failed. Currently, there are two alchemists in the city. As there are obvious alternatives, it is impossible to enjoy omnipotent power. ¡°How are those children these days?¡± ¡°How are they doing ? I¡¯m trying not to do dangerous things as much as possible.¡± ¡°¡­I see.¡± The topic of conversation that naturally followed after that was mainly the Rain Wales sisters. The alchemist Ifaello asked how the children were doing in detail, and I was open about it. He answered. Then, after looking at the gap, he opened his mouth at the right time. ¡°By the way , can you hear our conversation over there?¡± you won¡¯t hear Do you have any questions?¡± ¡°Is there a way to use alchemy to solve the restrictions caused by the essence?¡± ¡°Restrictions? Poison or something like that is possible¡­¡­¡± He answered my question without much thought, then he blurted out his words and then opened his mouth again. ¡± Are you sure you¡¯re talking about [unsound contracts]?¡± I shrugged my shoulders. And would that have been enough of an answer? ¡°¡­That¡¯s out of the realm of alchemy . ¡± In terms of regret, it was as good as mine, but I didn¡¯t show any signs of it. Well, it¡¯s not like this era is something that didn¡¯t exist in the game. ¡°Is there anything else you¡¯re curious about ?¡± I asked about the pill called Lethe¡¯s Blessing, but a strange response came out. ¡°Lethe¡¯s Blessing? What is that?¡± ¡°That¡­ memory-erasing drug.¡± ¡°Oh that! But the drug doesn¡¯t have a name yet¡­¡± Uh, I didn¡¯t expect this ¡­¡­. Very romantic.¡± I sighed silently at those words. For some reason, I wondered why it was ¡°Lete¡±. . Chapter 317 Episode 317 Memory (2) Lethe¡¯s Blessing. To be honest, the first time I heard the name, it was meaningful. It couldn¡¯t be simply a coincidence that the efficacy of a drug with the same name as a goddess in Greek mythology was ¡®oblivion¡¯. Oh, of course I didn¡¯t think too deeply at the time. Isn¡¯t it a city where evil spirits reveal their identity and are active? Even if the name came out of the player¡¯s mouth, there was nothing strange at all. But¡­ ¡®I never thought that player was me¡­¡¯ Starting with the ¡®nonsense¡¯ that Felik Barker had put out a while ago, I couldn¡¯t even laugh as these things continued one after another. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So it was a time when I was just blank. ¡°No, but wait¡­¡± Ipaello stared at me suspiciously. ¡°How did you know about that drug? Less than twenty people have given out trials so far.¡± Oh that. ¡°I heard that Felik Barker received the drug from the lord of the castle.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Despite the slight suspicion, I straightened my shoulders confidently. That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t lie. In fact, Felik Barker has Lethe¡¯s blessing. Well, he didn¡¯t tell me in detail, he just said that he received an elixir made by an alchemist as a reward from the lord of the castle. ¡°Well, the lord of the castle seems to be watching with interest lately, so that might be the case.¡± Without lengthy excuses, Ifael soon agreed. Just wondering about this one? ¡°By the way, where did you hear the name Lethe¡¯s blessing?¡± ¡°Well, I think they said that. Maybe I heard it wrong.¡± ¡°Hehe, it seems that they have already made sweetfish among themselves?¡± Soon the doubt was erased from his eyes. So, this is the end of this issue. I asked something I was curious about. ¡°But is the medicine okay? They say it¡¯s been a while since they made it. Are there any other problems?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There are no side effects other than the jagged range of memory loss.¡± It¡¯s jagged¡­¡­. It seems that it hasn¡¯t been researched enough to mass-produce it with the same performance yet. ¡°But considering what you¡¯re going to use, it¡¯s kind of like a side effect, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the case, but I fed it, but it¡¯s defective, so it doesn¡¯t work or it can be done.¡± ¡°That kind of case is unlikely. If the effect was too much, it was too much. There was never a defect in the first test piece.¡± ¡°Is the effect too much?¡± Were you excited when the topic of conversation moved to your field of study like a scholar? Ipaello told me to wait for a while and took out a box that was stored in one corner of the workshop. ¡°Now, this is the first elixir I made.¡± The box he opened contained a pure white ring. There were more than ten seats available for storage, but all but one were empty. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s twice as big as anything I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± ¡°Whoops, it¡¯s not just the size that makes it big. If you eat one of these, your memory for a lifetime will be erased.¡± ¡°¡­¡­what?¡± Losing memories of a lifetime? But then, isn¡¯t it a bit like a bad thing? No, why did you make a mass-produced product with a prototype with better performance in the first place? When asked back out of pure curiosity, Ipaello gave an answer like a researcher at a large corporation. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s because it costs a lot to produce one egg. The lord of the castle said it wasn¡¯t worth it.¡± As an office worker, I was fully convinced. ¡®Well, since it was originally made to be used on witnesses, it would have been effective enough to erase memories in just a few days.¡¯ After that, I talked with Ipaello for about 5 more minutes, and that was the end of the day¡¯s conversation. *** Time continues to flow One day before D-Day. We checked our plans one last time. After everything has been done, the question remains as to whether this can be called a plan¡­ but what can I do? Whether it be porridge or rice, you have to try it first. Anyway, to summarize the big prongs of the plan, it was like this. 1. Infiltrate the lord castle and steal the fragment stone of the records. Please note that this course is my sole assignment. I heard that there will be few troops left in the lord castle tomorrow anyway? From Amelia¡¯s point of view, it seems that my skills will be sufficient for robbing empty houses. Anyway, while I was at the lord¡¯s castle, Amelia decided to stay right next to her older sister¡­ The problem with the plan starts here. 2. After joining up with Amelia, he escapes with his sister. I¡¯ve said that for now, but nothing has been properly decided in this process. It¡¯s the [unsound contract] that Felik Barker put on Laura. And¡­¡­. 3. Sister Rain Wales got a new identity on earth and lived happily. This is all of our plan. To be honest, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to work out at all. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not careful enough. The only problem is that the most important part is missing. [The time zone observed at least once does not change.] No matter what you do in the past, the future is the same, and the evidence has been witnessed to the extent that it overflows. Dwalkie and Raven. Heart of the Barbarian. And even Lethe¡¯s blessing. I already have this much, but Amelia will add more. I must have felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu and recalled old memories several times in the day that rolled like a treadmill every day. Took. Then something touched my forearm. I turned my head to the side and saw Amelia holding out a bottle. ¡°¡­¡­drink?¡± ¡°It is.¡± ¡°suddenly?¡± When I said something ridiculous, Amelia replied expressionlessly. ¡°Because the final day is tomorrow night.¡± ¡°No matter how it is¡­¡± ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± Oh, that¡¯s what I would say. I took the bottle and unstopped it. It was a bit funny though. Before we talk, isn¡¯t it that he¡¯s going to give me a drink because he can¡¯t get drunk? Well, even if you¡¯re sober, it might be easier to talk if the other person is drunk. ¡°Eh¡­¡± He swallowed half of the bottle in a straight gulp, then opened his mouth. ¡°So what are you talking about? Is it important?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that. But¡­ I haven¡¯t been able to talk to you properly lately.¡± Amelia said that and averted her gaze. You¡¯re ashamed right now, right? ¡°Uh¡­ that¡¯s right¡­¡± Even I feel hot for no reason. Oh, is it because of the alcohol? Whoa, this drink is really poisonous. I also write a lot. I was about to ask where did you get this kind of liquor from, when Amelia called me. ¡°Yandel.¡± ¡°I heard you should use a pseudonym at the dorm?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over today anyway. Even if someone listens, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡± ¡°¡­so why did you call me?¡± ¡°I have to tell you one thing.¡± After saying that, Amelia quickly corrected her words. ¡°No, it¡¯s an apology.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Apology?¡± As soon as I heard it, I felt something ominous. And, as always, those premonitions never went away. Tuk Degur. The bottle, which was more than half empty, fell from his hand and rolled on the floor. Ha, somehow the alcohol was very bitter¡­ ¡°What did you drink?¡± When I asked, bringing her unmoving arm to her thigh, Amelia replied with a still expressionless face. ¡°All the drugs I have that are not life-threatening.¡± Saying that with that expression makes me look like a real psychopath. Aside from the chills down my spine, I knew one thing thanks to that. ¡®Yes, I didn¡¯t mean to kill him.¡¯ I mercilessly swung the small emergency hammer that I had slung around my thigh like a dagger. unfortunately it didn¡¯t work. Whoo-! Amelia leans back and the hammer cuts through the air. ¡°I knew that would happen from the moment I lowered my hand.¡± Every time I fight, I surprise every time, but now I can see what I¡¯m trying to do just by looking at my eyes. ¡°Nimiral.¡± Her muscles lost strength, and her body staggered when she jumped up, and Amelia helped her in time to fall to the floor. ok i knew that ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­!¡± From the support position, he suddenly moved his arm and pressed Amelia¡¯s neck. Triangle choke in technical terms. However, this woman was also not easy. Quaang-! A strong shock was applied to the temple, and the body fell out. I saw two women in front of my spinning eyes. Apparently, in that brief moment, he summoned an alternate body and fired a high kick¡­ ¡®That¡¯s wrong.¡¯ After being poisoned with drugs and injured in the head, the body does not move at all. ¡°¡­¡­You really never went easy.¡± Amelia let out a blank laugh and picked me up from the fall and laid me on the bed. And he just spat out his own words. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t think I can be your teammate.¡± I asked as I desperately grabbed Amelia¡¯s wrist as she turned away. ¡°What are you¡­ what are you trying to do?¡± Amelia didn¡¯t answer. I just removed my hand and put on the equipment one by one with a spleen face as if going into a limb. And¡­ ¡°When you wake up, open the drawer.¡± That was my last memory. *** Amelia Laneways looked in the mirror. Then he straightened his clothes and brushed his hair. The scar on the back of the ear, which had been cut off a long time ago, was revealed. A wound that will surely be a flaw if you want a woman¡¯s life. However, this could not be called a price. Because I had to sacrifice more than this to stand here today. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± But for some reason, the footsteps do not fall easily. What is the alternative reason? Amelia stood in front of the mirror and observed her feelings. It wasn¡¯t because I was afraid. From that day on, to her, life was just a means to an end. It is the same even if today, if nothing can be changed and decades of life that has been moving only with a goal ends in failure. Failure is not scary to her. Rather, even that is close to salvation. All the while running without rest, on the one hand, I was eagerly looking forward to that day. Holding only the shield that he did not give up at least until the end. what if What the hell is grabbing your feet? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Amelia turned her back. I saw a sleeping barbarian. When he made a face like a demon asking what he was doing, he snored and slept peacefully without knowing the world. trudge trudge. Amelia went over to the bed and opened the nightstand drawer. Then he put the note he had written down in it and turned his back. Then, suddenly, I remembered a conversation we had a few months ago. [If I succeed in rescuing your sister and go back to the original time, if I solve all the restrictions.] [If I solve it?] [ Come into my clan then.] Thinking about it again, it¡¯s not possible. didn¡¯t even Does it have to be realistic? But even so, if I imagined it once, I think it would have been quite enjoyable. Entering the labyrinth with this stupid man and exploring will be full of all sorts of accidents. Yes, sure¡­ ¡°Ah¡­¡± Only then did Amelia realize the reason why her feet couldn¡¯t move. It was a pity. A longing for a future that will never come. Turbuck. But feelings are just feelings. If your feet are heavy, you just need to apply more force than that. She didn¡¯t stop walking. profit. Soon after, she caught her breath in front of the door and turned the doorknob. ¡°Boo fire!!¡± Fires were raging in the eastern sector. Amelia moved quickly through the crowds in the streets. I lied to that man that it was tomorrow night¡­ but the day of execution was today. Chapter 318 Episode 318 Memory (3) ¡°Oh shit!¡± As soon as I opened my eyes, I stood up. The front was cloudy and the nose smelled acrid. And outside the window was exceptionally noisy. ¡°Those on the street will be considered traitors. Everyone, get inside the building!¡± A daunting cry erupted from everywhere. ¡°Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah Occasionally there were screams and a distant ¡®Quaaaaang!¡¯ Every time the roaring sound came out, a slight vibration was transmitted through the bed. If so, what kind of situation is this? Information is needed. Therefore¡­¡­. trudged trudge. I forcibly moved my weak body and headed for the window. The moment I opened the window, black smoke rushed in and a dry cough came out. ¡°Collock Coke.¡± While coughing, I glanced out the window. Soldiers roamed the smoky streets, controlling citizens. And¡­ ¡®It¡¯s a real fire.¡¯ A city engulfed in fire came into view in the distance. It was the eastern region, which was also the home of Orculis. It¡¯s quite a distance from the current location, but as befits an underground city with poor ventilation, a big fire broke out and the whole city was filled with smoke¡­ Quaang! Kwaaang-! Looking at the artificial roaring sounds intermittently, it seems that it is not a simple fire just by looking at the cancer. ¡°I¡¯ll turn¡­ what the hell is the situation.¡± He pressed his throbbing head with his hand. It feels like your head is spinning several times slower than usual. Perhaps it was the remnants of the poison Amelia fed me. ¡®Yes, I ate poison¡­¡­.¡¯ I suddenly came to my senses, and the things that happened before I lost consciousness came to my mind like a panorama. ¡®What is he thinking? Where did he disappear to now?¡¯ I don¡¯t know. But the more I did, the more I focused on one. It was the same as the day I first woke up in this body. Putting everything aside, what am I supposed to do right now? The answer came quickly. ¡°a drawer.¡± Amelia told me to open the drawer. Perhaps there is an explanation for this situation. I closed the window and headed to the side of the bed. Kindly, only a few lines of notes were left in the drawer of the nightstand, which was already open. ¡°Ha¡­¡­.¡± The note started with a short apology saying that he was sorry. It didn¡¯t take me long to read the whole thing, and as soon as I finished, I tore the note to shreds. Even then, he wasn¡¯t angry. ¡®I never thought D-Day was today.¡¯ Amelia cheated on me. It wasn¡¯t written on the note, but the reason was obvious. The purpose must have been to prevent me from further intervening in the past. Then it must have been a judgment that the future might change. ¡®Hey, I didn¡¯t expect this guy to be a character who behaves unexpectedly like this¡­¡¯ The back of his head tingled, but he cleared his throat and checked the time. [04:31] Four-thirty a.m. It was a little past 10pm when I had a drink with Amelia, so I had been asleep for about six hours. ¡®Well, then what should I do¡­¡¯ I closed my eyes for a moment and organized my thoughts. A note left by Amelia said that she would do the rest alone, so when she wakes up, she says to go find the record fragment stone. Certainly, looking at the state of the city, it would not be difficult to infiltrate the castle. But¡­ ¡®You¡¯re laughing. Then what is it that he will stay here alone?¡¯ I also don¡¯t like this method. However, on the contrary to such feelings, I have these thoughts. What if I really do nothing? Will the future change in any way? ¡°¡­Okay, let¡¯s get out for now.¡± I ended my worries there. And quickly put on the equipment. Time is running out, so I decided that it was enough to think about the rest while moving. profit. I hurried to the lord¡¯s castle. *** Acrid smoke. And I passed between soldiers who were busy controlling the civilians on the street and soon arrived at Yeongju Castle. However, the castle gate, which was already firmly closed, could not be opened even with the hand of the castle lord¡¯s side. ¡°The lord of the castle gave instructions not to let anyone in. And since the summoning order was given in the first place, when did you come now?¡± ¡°¡­was sleeping.¡± ¡°Then move to the eastern region now. After checking, the clan you belong to has already gone on a campaign a long time ago.¡± Ha bother. ¡°Okay. Good job.¡± Without regret, I turned my back and left the gate. Just because the door is closed doesn¡¯t mean there¡¯s no way to get in. Barbarians do not ask for permission. ¡®It¡¯s also smoked, so you won¡¯t be able to see it.¡¯ After moving along the wall for a while, I confirmed that there was no one around, so I jumped high and jumped over the wall. Unfortunately, there were people right there. ¡°Who are you!¡± A soldier terrified to see me fall from the sky while on patrol. Poo-! Before it gets noisy, I hurriedly quieted it down and ran toward the inner sanctuary. Just as Amelia had said that on the day of execution, the house would be no different from an empty house, there were no threatening people in the castle. Just the soldiers patrolling. Perhaps by now, the kernels are fighting the forces of the Orculis-occupied eastern region. ¡°Enemies!¡± Poo-! ¡°The enemy has invaded!¡± Poo-! Thanks to this, I quickly skipped this section. However, the problem was resistance. Kwaaang-! The moment I broke down the inner door and entered the first floor alone, explorers with ferocious expressions surrounded me. ¡®Yes, no matter how empty the house is, this much is left, right?¡¯ Elite troops awarded the title of knight. Thanks to having been in and out of the lord¡¯s castle countless times over the past few months, I¡¯ve known some of them. ¡°¡­¡­Why are you here when you go to Iron Mask? Not in the eastern area where the battle takes place?¡± ¡°Ah, I have something to talk about with the lord.¡± ¡°I never thought you were Orculis¡¯ helper.¡± As if he had been betrayed by a colleague he trusted, he glared at me with eyes full of anger. I didn¡¯t feel any remorse. Not only am I not an assistant to Orculis¡­ I¡¯ve never thought of these guys as companions in the first place. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how you dared to crawl all the way here alone, but this place is your¡ª¡± Some say 5 stars at most. I keep talking because I¡¯m going to jump on it. If you don¡¯t come, I will go. Quaang-! Without wasting time with meaningless conversations, I immediately turned on [Enlarge] and [Leaped] into the middle of their formation. And¡­ ¡°Behel¡ªLAAAAAAA!!¡± Thanks to [Giantization], the hammer, which was already a monstrous size, was made about three times bigger with the combination of [Transcendence] and [Swing]¡ª whoops! Spinning around like a top, he swung the hammer. Name Whirlwind. It was taken from the game I liked the most before I fell in love with [Dungeon and Stone]¡­¡­. Its feature is that you can enjoy the cool hitting feeling and sound while the body is rotating. Just like this. Kwa-kwa-kwaa-! The glass bodies exploded like balloons the moment they were hit by the hammer, and some with hard bodies flew right into the wall. It was a foreseeable result. The hammer I¡¯m holding right now isn¡¯t a normal weapon. ¡®Obviously, I was raised as a tanker, but somehow it¡¯s now a setting that deals better than tanks.¡¯ No.87 Crawl¡¯s Demon Grinder. Double number item with 500% damage increase option when using blunt skills. To put it simply, just holding this weapon increases the power of [Swing], a rank 3 skill, by 5 times. But there¡¯s no way there¡¯s a guy who can withstand this. Oh, of course, there is no point in avoiding it. ¡°What the hell is this¡­¡­¡± As soon as I swung the hammer, the people who had been flat on the floor to avoid anger looked up at me with stunned faces. Some of them came to their senses and fought back. arrow. fire. Lightning. ax. I smiled as I checked their weapons. ¡®Why is there no one who uses a sword?¡¯ That¡¯s the funny thing about Noark. Just because you¡¯re a knight doesn¡¯t mean you know how to use an aura. A real knight who has only been recognized for his loyalty and has only been given a title, but who can even write Auras, is on the level of one in a hundred. ¡®As expected, all those kids were taken to the front.¡¯ After that, the battle unfolded in such a way that each player manually struck down the hammer. Even the warriors who covered their entire bodies with heavy armor immediately lost their senses and lay down on the floor after activating the 50% armor penetration option with ¡®Shoot Down¡¯. Had it been like that for 5 minutes? The battle ended with the few remaining fleeing. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I didn¡¯t bother to catch it, and I skipped routing. Not only did I not have time for that¡­¡­ In the first place, I piled up the loot in the subspace ring one after another for several months, and now there is no vacancy. ¡®¡­¡­Ha, I have to take this hammer back somehow.¡¯ While thinking about that, I hurriedly resumed my movement. The destination was not the upper floor where the lord¡¯s study or office was located, but the underground shelter that Amelia had told her about. Tada da dot. I barely managed to find the stairs leading down to the basement, and I stopped walking. It was because someone was coming up from below. ¡°I was wondering what the fuss was up there¡­¡± Coincidentally, it was someone I¡¯d met once before. A knight who came to recruit us under the direction of the lord. That¡¯s why the name is¡­¡­. ¡°Why are you here when you¡¯re iron?¡± Rick Omanus. He looked at me and drew his sword. *** Accidentally got the wrong way. I didn¡¯t even have time to make excuses like that. Whoo-! He was so quick to judge that when he saw me, he infused his sword with an aura, ready to go into battle at any moment. It was then that I tried to talk. ¡°Answer me, Iron Mask. The reason you are here. And furthermore, everything about how you knew about this place.¡± To answer the question, Amelia told me. No one may know about the underground refuge now, but in the future they won¡¯t. ¡°I won¡¯t answer this is this?¡± At those words, my heart started beating fast. Pounding ¨C ¡®Knight¡¯ is no different from a counter to tanks. Tankers tend to be slow instead of strong, but Aura ignores defense. Even tanks have low damage, making it difficult to inflict damage on knights. You can tell just by looking at the battle with the knight-turned-plunderer with the nickname ¡®Snake Knight¡¯ that he met in the Crystal Cave. Arms cut off like tofu. All I did was use the gap to rush in and cling to it like a cicada. The key to victory was Raven¡¯s magic. pounding-! Even now, the situation is completely different from then. One-on-one composition with no peers. I haven¡¯t even touched the setting for Aura yet. But¡­ Throbbing-! The heartbeat cycle shortens, and the hand holding the weapon gains strength. It was not a physical change caused by fear. It¡¯s only natural to feel this much tension before a battle. ¡°So you¡¯re not going to answer that?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°First cut off the arm.¡± Soon after, Rick Omanus took the flag-bearing ceremony. I answered. ¡°Try it if you can.¡± Okay, it¡¯s time to catch up on articles. Chapter 319 Episode 319 Memory (4) How strong did I really become? This is a question that has been on my mind for the past few months. It was only in the game that I could get a sense of how much this number would be, but it was difficult to realize it with just that. Because this is not just a simple game. ¡®In that sense, it might be a perfect opponent.¡¯ Even a ¡®level knight¡¯ who can manifest an aura is considered equal to a 6th floor explorer, and is ranked above him in terms of interpersonal combat. However, I don¡¯t really care about the specs. Of course, the spirit imprint is still only level 6, and the level is also low, compared to the strong people of this era, the number of essences is overwhelmingly small, but¡­ Ogre, Bayon, and Stormgush. Level 3 has as many as three integers. Essence combinations are not fundamental, but they are tailored to create synergy. Above all, the biggest reason why tanks are not able to beat knights is the lack of damage, which can be covered with Devil Grinder. So in other words¡­ ¡®The conditions are the same for each other.¡¯ It is the same for both sides to go to the goal if they get hit with one shot. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Unexpected silence continued on the dark stairs. After I came out strong, did the other side feel uncomfortable too? ¡®Did I go hard for no reason?¡¯ He carefully measured his distance from me to the extent that he thought so. However, the more I did, the more I raised my concentration. And as if the old swordsman¡¯s confrontation was decided in one breath. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The match was decided in an instant. Swoop. It was the opponent¡¯s side that made the first move. just one step. The moment he climbed one step to fill the short distance. ¡°Pheuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!¡± I chewed my tongue and sprinkled the acid blood it had on his face. However, the boy did not avoid it. Like a boxer who says he won¡¯t budge even when a fist strikes me, he holds out his sword in an inconsistent position. That was why the corpse golem essence was a fraud. Nobody knows about acid blood. I think it¡¯s about blood . The acid blood touched me before the sword. There was only a melting sound, but no screams. However, even if he trained only for cancer, it was impossible to perfectly control his body as a human being. His eyes temporarily closed and the tip of his sword shook. Taking advantage of that gap, I twisted my body to the side and flew in. Tadat. In the airborne state, the sword grazed his side. It wasn¡¯t an injury worth worrying about. But did he realize that fact only from the feeling of the sword? Seruk. He raised the shield he was holding with his left hand. Since the first move went back to zero, the decision was made to endure this turn with defense. Seeing the white halo of light formed on the surface of the shield, it seemed that he had a defense-type skill as well. But that was his second defeat. This hammer has armor piercing attached. Aaaaaang-! As soon as the hammer was swung down without mercy. ¡°Cuck!¡± He opened his mouth and gushed out blood. His eyes were filled with only bewilderment. Well, I blocked it well with my shield, but I don¡¯t think I could understand why my body was so weak. However, understanding and understanding are a different story. Tadat. Accepting the dangerous situation, he sprinted backwards down the stairs. I¡¯m trying to buy some time to fix it somehow. This was his third defeat. I also have the Grab skill. Woo woo woo woo-! By linking [Transcendence] and [Eye of the Storm], I brought the one who had been getting farther away. And¡­ ¡°Oh no¡­!¡± what¡¯s wrong Kwajik Kwajik Kwajik! I continued to strike the hammer until his head was crushed. *** ¡°Oh sweat.¡± After a total of three confirmation kills, I wiped the cold sweat from my forehead. It was only a few seconds of battle, but it was because of the considerable consumption of mental energy. Well, the reward was certain. ¡®Kya, the equipment starts at least level 4.¡¯ The equipment is quite good, probably because Seongju invested a lot. I couldn¡¯t bear to leave it, so I quickly took off my equipment and put it in a subspace. I had to take out the least valuable ones because of a little lack of space, but that¡¯s unavoidable. Suddenly, he remembered the note Amelia had left. Did you get the fragment stone of the record and go alone? ¡®¡­¡­What are you going for? I haven¡¯t found a place to bury the equipment yet.¡¯ Cancer How did you collect these things, just leave them there. I¡¯ll never go until I fix that. I don¡¯t even know how to use it in the first place. ¡®Anyway, it¡¯s an opportunity that won¡¯t come again, so let¡¯s take it first.¡¯ After routing, I left the naked corpse behind and went down the stairs. Took. The stairs themselves were very wide, but once they all went down, there was a wide aisle that could easily pass 20 people. By the way, there was a huge door at the end of it¡­ ¡®It¡¯s slightly open.¡¯ There were no people immediately visible nearby. Therefore, I killed the presence as much as possible and approached the door. There was only one person in the huge cavity beyond the door designed for shelter. The top of the head that has been beaten by the winds of the years and has been peeled off. Lumpy, fat belly. Gorgeous outfits that look like they were made of easy-to-see fabric, and thick double eyelids that were burdensome. It must have been the lord of the castle that he had seen from afar once before. ¡°¡­¡­Sir Omanus?¡± At that time, Seongju must have sensed my presence and spoke to me in a voice full of anxiety. Hmm what to do After thinking about it for a while, I just reflected. ¡°Are you¡­ an iron mask?¡± The lord looked at me and was startled. ¡°Sir Omanus, who said he was coming to check what was going on, is where you are going¡­¡± ¡°Omanus is dead.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Oh, just in case, I¡¯m the one who killed it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­!¡± When I calmly told the truth, Sungjoo widened her eyes and started to walk backwards. to do useless things. Can you run away like that? ¡°Let it go! Let it go! Let it go! It¡¯s reckless! You dare to know who I am¡­!¡± I quickly approached him and grabbed him by the back and lifted him up, and Seongju began to struggle with fury. It was a very ugly look to be the ruler of the city. Even if it¡¯s a panic room that no one knows about, I should have taken more escorts and hid. ¡°What do you want¡­! Enough! Say it!¡± While holding the holy wine with one hand, he patted his body and simply searched through his belongings. And soon I found what I was looking for. Amelia said she would definitely keep it in her arms, but it was true. I didn¡¯t know it would be in the form of a necklace. Took. I used my strength to break off the necklace and let go of the castle. Seongju, who opened his eyes and took away the treasure left by his ancestors, shouted in a fit of rage, but he did not rush at me, as if he was still thinking. ¡®Okay, I¡¯ve got this for now¡­¡¯ Concerned that it might work just by touching it, I held on to the necklace string and put the fragment stone of the record into the subspace. ¡°You bastard¡­¡­! You know what it is!! Come on, give it to me! Give it to me!¡± ¡°Noisy from earlier. Shall I pull out some?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± After shutting her mouth for a while, she asked calmly. ¡°Do you know how to use the record fragment stone?¡± ¡°Hey! He¡¯s really aiming for this¡­ ugh!!¡± S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Just answer the questions. It¡¯s just you and me here.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Do you think I have something to tell you!¡± Surprisingly, Seongju was quite tough. At first, he was angry, then he said he didn¡¯t know, and finally, after being beaten, he confessed the story left by his ancestors. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a way to write it?¡± ¡°According to this once-known record, that¡¯s right¡­ When the one who has been called by the era comes to the side, the light will radiate out¡­¡± It was unexpected information. According to Amelia, even the lord of Noark didn¡¯t know how to use it, so he only kept it. But in fact, I knew everything. ¡®It wasn¡¯t active, but it was a natural activation when the conditions were met.¡¯ It was good to ask just in case. ¡°Now, if the question is resolved¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, tell me. What if the one who has been called by the era wants to go back?¡± ¡°What¡­¡­? Why are you curious about that¡ª¡± Seongju¡¯s eyes widened as if he had no intelligence at all. ¡°You can¡¯t believe it¡­!¡± Well, I openly showed it, but if you don¡¯t know, you¡¯re an idiot. I had no intention of hiding it, so I just nodded. ¡°As you guessed. So tell me. How do I go back to the original time zone?¡± ¡°Somehow¡­ I wondered how I came to this place that no one knows about, but that kind of background¡­ ¡± When he wrote and made a sound, Seongju hurriedly gave an answer to the question with a white face. ¡°I heard it¡¯s the same as when I came back. If you finish all your work here, you¡¯ll be able to be called again¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s annoying.¡± ¡°¡­Can I ask you a question too?¡± As I was thinking about what to do now, the owner of the castle started talking to me. ¡°What kind of person will I be in the future?¡± The eyes of the lord of the castle when he asked such a question twinkled to the point of feeling bad. Did he really expect that he would leave a name in history like a hero? ¡°Why are you asking that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all just curiosity¡­ Now that you¡¯re here, that future doesn¡¯t exist¡­but you can be curious.¡± yeah he really doesn¡¯t know anything Well, that¡¯s why there must have been talk of treasures that can go back to the past and change history. ¡°Oh, how was work today? Orculis, did you succeed in driving those trifles out of this city?¡± ¡°Are you so curious about the future?¡± The lord of the castle nodded. ¡°Then close your eyes . ¡± What do you see?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t see anything.¡± Fortunately. If I said I could see something, I would have been in trouble. ¡°That¡¯s your future.¡± I hit the hammer as hard as I could . A puddle of red blood began to pool. I looked away without much inspiration. I had been living here for several months, and even if only half of what I had seen and heard was true, he deserved to die . Incidentally, the murder of the lord of the castle was known to the public as being the work of Orculis, and Amelia believed it as well. But as it turned out, the real culprit was me . In fact, I debated until the end whether to kill him or not. Nevertheless, there was only one reason why I finally hit the hammer. Even if I just leave, there is a high possibility that the castle lord will be killed by someone today and history will be completed. No, it will definitely happen. Really, but One. In fact, what I killed was just a double. That the real lord of the castle fled to the surface, concealed his identity, and completely fooled the world for 20 years. Unless it¡¯s such a ridiculous case. The result won¡¯t change¡ª ¡°Uh¡­ ¡°¡­?¡± I stopped involuntarily. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± It seemed like I could understand the philosopher¡¯s feelings after shouting ¡°Eureka.¡± Chapter 320 Episode 320 Memory (5) Rumbling. There was a heterogeneous existence among adult men with solemn expressions on top of a 10-seater transport wagon that swayed and moved quickly. A 14-year-old girl staring into space with expressionless eyes. At first glance, her face was so composed that no one noticed that Amelia Laneways was in a nervous state. Except for my sister, Laura Laneways. Swoop. Amelia flinched, maintaining a rigid posture with her hands on her lap. It¡¯s because her sister¡¯s hands are stacked on top. ¡°Why? Are you very worried?¡± Amelia, with an introverted personality, nodded. Not only is it meaningless to tell a lie to an older sister who knows herself like her parents, but she would have noticed. No matter how shaken the wagon was, how much his body was shaking right now. ¡°¡­¡­ It¡¯s okay, nothing big will happen.¡± As she felt her sister¡¯s body temperature on her skin, Amelia felt her tension ease, albeit little by little. Even in a situation that is no different from being dragged to a battlefield. Soon, even the eyes were closed, and the conversation between adult men began to come into my ears. ¡°What about the iron mask and Emily?¡± ¡°The Seongju side is said to be sending someone to the lodging, but I don¡¯t know if they will be properly contacted during this time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going crazy. If you¡¯ve been plotting something like this, please tell me in advance. What is this in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not to say it was top-secret. It¡¯s no wonder that the lord of the castle joined hands with the royal family to defeat Orcules.¡± The sisters were summoned by Felik Barker while working at their adoptive father¡¯s tavern as usual. He seemed urgent, but he didn¡¯t explain anything and told me to prepare for a fight, and he put me on a military wagon with the clan members who arrived as soon as I packed my equipment. ¡°Wait a minute, hit Orculis? I haven¡¯t heard of that? I heard that there is a riot in the east and they are going to support¡­ Besides, Wanga? What kind of shit is that? hold my hand?¡± ¡°Listening to the story, the royal family contacted the lord of the castle a while ago. I don¡¯t know what the conversation was about there¡­ but at this point, an estimate won¡¯t come out.¡± ¡°Well, even from the royal family¡¯s point of view, Orcules must have been a thorn in the eye. The interests of the lord of the castle coincided.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t that be the reason why the knights supported by the royal family are fighting Orculis?¡± ¡°¡­I guess that¡¯s why the lord of the castle didn¡¯t tell us until the day.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯ll be the core force anyway. We just have to go and focus on surviving.¡± ¡°Ha, if I knew this would happen, I would have been sleeping outside the castle like an iron mask, but I was in the castle for no reason and was immediately dragged away.¡± ¡°Be careful with the Durborn horse.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ a slip of the tongue.¡± ¡°And don¡¯t complain too much, you guys too. Once this is resolved, due to the nature of the lord of the castle, you will be able to properly receive the price.¡± The clan¡¯s leader, Felik Barker, took care of the overheated atmosphere. and how long has it been Soon after running for a while, the carriage stopped at the eastern entrance of Noark. ¡°I¡¯ll have to walk from here.¡± The eastern part, which seemed to have already had several battles, was full of blood from its borders. Remnants of collapsed buildings and tattered corpses. I heard something explode here and there, and it was full of screams from people more desperate than those of Banshee. ¡°Someone! How long are you going to block the road? Get off now! Can¡¯t you see more wagons coming from behind?¡± Amelia followed them out. My body, which had calmed down while I was coming, was shaking again. Her sister held her hand warmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. My sister will protect you¡­¡± The words of a trustworthy sister who has never broken a promise. Still, it was not easy to calm down. No, rather¡­¡­. Kwak. The stronger the power in her sister¡¯s gripped hands, the more Amelia felt a deep ominous feeling. *** After the flashback, Amelia slowly opened her eyes. It was clear where to go. After Orculis made it his base, the eastern part of Noark gradually escaped from the influence of the castle lord and became independent. ¡°Boo fire!!¡± Now people simply assume that there was a fire there, but in reality there is a war going on there. And the past self¡­ ¡®I¡¯m sure he¡¯s on his way to the East in a wagon right now.¡¯ It was a memory from 20 years ago, and it was the first large-scale battle she had experienced at the time, so she was distracted, but Amelia even vaguely remembered what kind of movement she was moving at that time. Because it was not a memory that I could forget even though I wanted to forget it. It would not be an exaggeration to say that her life over the past 20 years has been a day in which she looked back on today countless times and ruminated with regret. Tadat. Amelia spurred on her feet and moved toward her destination. Hundreds of explorers who had been summoned that day without knowing anything by the lord of the castle were camped in the eastern region after a long drive. Looking around, she soon found the person she was looking for. ¡°Here you are.¡± ¡°Who¡­ uh Emily?¡± Soon after, Amelia approached and spoke to him, and Felik Barker, who was waiting for battle, widened his eyes. ¡°How are you here?¡± It¡¯s nice to see you here, but it seems to be a little questionable. ¡°It was noisy, so when I went to the castle, they sent me here. On the way, I heard about the situation from others.¡± ¡°Oh, I see¡­ But where is the iron mask?¡± ¡°I was drunk and sleeping, so I just left it.¡± ¡°Hmm, no matter how much it is ¡­ To come with such precious power¡­¡± At her words, Felik Barker expressed regret, but did not find the content itself strange. When the barbarian was late, it was because he often made excuses for drinking too much the night before. ¡°Well, he must have never thought something like this would happen today. Then you¡¯d better assume that he¡¯s not coming.¡± Afterwards, Amelia stood by her younger self and her sister. Then the sisters awkwardly greeted me. ¡°Hello¡­¡­.¡± Unlike the barbarian who was beaten up, Amelia hadn¡¯t interacted with the two other than necessary conversations for over several months. It¡¯s because I couldn¡¯t speak for some reason when I stood in front of him. But this time, he forced himself to open his mouth. ¡°Stay attached.¡± ¡°¡­¡­yes?¡± ¡°That way I can protect you.¡± ¡°Ah yes¡­¡­!¡± The sisters, who are not close but know of Amelia¡¯s outstanding skills, brightened their faces at her words. He didn¡¯t seem to know why he was doing well all of a sudden. ¡°Prepare for battle!¡± Anyway, as soon as the formation was formed, it was time for the group she belonged to to go to the front line. The group, which was divided into dozens, took turns taking the forefront and took turns taking breaks¡­¡­ There was nothing very dangerous right now. That¡¯s because the battle for the eradication is being carried out by the troops sent by the royal family and the elites of the castle lord who have heard about today¡¯s plan in advance. ¡°They¡¯re trying to escape! Kill them!¡± The goal of the troops gathered here is not to wipe out, but to encircle. How strong would it be if the remnants escaping from the burning city were strong? A one-sided slaughter followed. ¡°It seems that the lord of the castle has made up his mind completely.¡± ¡°Looking at it, it seems that the average citizen is almost 70%. Is it really okay to kill all of them like this?¡± ¡°Eh, that¡¯s stupid. You can¡¯t tell them apart. What if an Orcules member pretends to be a citizen and escapes?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true ¡­¡­.¡± There were also those who expressed skepticism about the one-sided battle, but it was only a minority. All of them are good at killing people. ¡°Does anyone remember what the Commander said earlier? How much was it for the two of you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember very well, but if the current trend is going, I think it would be better than going on an expedition at least once.¡± ¡°Hey! Did you hear? Beaters! Don¡¯t fight, just watch your ears! Oh, take off everything you wear that looks expensive!¡± Most of them were happy to say that they could earn a high income by doing easy labor. However, Amelia¡¯s expression hardened. Even though she was born in this city and grew up with them, these ways of thinking still made her uncomfortable¡­ and at least one of them knew about them. That this festive atmosphere is only for a moment, and soon the road to hell will unfold. ¡°What is it, who is walking alone over there?¡± Even in the middle of the noise, someone¡¯s muttering was especially loud. Amelia hurriedly turned her head. ¡°¡­Are you crazy?¡± A man walking alone from the front caught my eye. Considering that many escape attempts so far have started with at least a few hundred people, it was a very heterogeneous sight. But¡­¡­ turbug. As the man got closer and closer, the observers sensed a sense of incongruity. Turbuck. A black uniform covered in blood. It¡¯s just wet, but there¡¯s not a single scratch on the clothes. Seeing them stained with red blood, it¡¯s not like they weren¡¯t lucky enough to come all the way here. Turbuck. What is unusual is the sword worn on the waist. Like looters who recognize the value of an object like a ghost, as the distance got closer and closer, everyone realized that the sword was not an ordinary object. The sword itself is very ordinary¡­ but the name of the man who wears that ordinary sword is very famous in this city. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡­Hey, isn¡¯t that what I¡¯m thinking right now? Please tell me I misunderstood.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Does anyone know the face?¡± A commotion arose among the waiting explorers. Some believed in their instincts and took a step back, while others were busy denying that it would not be. but. Trude-. Soon, when the man narrowed the distance to 50m. Whii-i-iik-! A moment of silence came as the flames emitted by a flame-type power extinguished before reaching the man. Because it was such a famous ability. ¡°The second unspoken spirit¡­¡­.¡± [Unspoken spirit]. The authority possessed by the Lord of Silence, the ruler of the 5th floor. This incomprehensible power of ignoring the fundamental power of explorers, even in the long history, has been possessed by less than ten people¡­ In the present age, only one is known . ¡°Bar traitor¡­¡± The only criminal with the nickname ¡®traitor¡¯. He is the one who created the group called Orculis with his own hands¡­ An undefeated swordsman who was once called ¡®The Swordsman¡¯. Ricardo Ruechen Prague. The man¡¯s appearance caused confusion. ¡°Why is this man here¡­¡± ¡°Wanga! They say they¡¯re fighting the guys sent by the royal family ! ¡± The man didn¡¯t answer any of their questions. He just quietly raised his sword as if he wasn¡¯t interested. He started to run away. But soon, the moment the man¡¯s sword was swung. A flash-! A flash of light that seemed like a momentary flash. And¡­ A sudden flash-! An old memory that I had looked into countless times over the past 20 years once again. started to reproduce. Chapter 321 Episode 321 Role (1) Jerome St. Red, the 1st Commander of the Royal Knights. A young knight in his mid-twenties who rose to the vacant position after a blood knight killed the squad leader. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t heard about the Ancient Refuge beforehand, my plans could have been disrupted.¡± He brushed his short silver hair behind his forehead and headed down the dark stairs. trudge trudge. The reason why the man was in the basement of the lord¡¯s castle instead of the eastern part, which has now turned into a battlefield, was simple. The offer to acquiesce in this city if you approach the lord of the castle and help him wipe it out is just a justification for leading troops and entering this city. The purpose of the royal family was separate from the beginning. fragments of records. According to information conveyed by Seongju¡¯s aides, there is a strong possibility that it is always kept in the form of a necklace. Of course, Jerome didn¡¯t know much about this stuff. However, as long as his life is gone, he somehow manages to return to the royal family¡ª Tuk. Soon, the man walking down the stairs stopped. This is because a body was found lying on the stairs. The cause of death was a blow to the back of the head presumably from a blunt force blow. It was as if they had taken off their equipment, and they were almost naked. And the time of death¡­ ¡¯30 minutes ago at the most.¡¯ The man¡¯s expression hardened as he bent over and touched the wound. Someone broke into this place first. There is a strong possibility that the target is the Castle Lord hiding below. If so, is the intruder still down there? Tadat. Jerome quickly ran down the stairs. Before long, I saw a wide open stone gate with a wide passage. However, the only thing waiting for him beyond that was the corpse of a fat middle-aged man. This time, it was full of traces of being crushed by a blunt weapon. ¡®I don¡¯t know who it is, but it¡¯s a step too late.¡¯ Jerome licked his lips in frustration, but quickly surveyed the scene of the incident. First of all, there were no fragments of the most important record. Judging by the scars on his neck, it seems that he took it off by force¡­ ¡®I never thought there would be a competitor.¡¯ For a while, Jerome turned his back and quickly went back the way he had come. It was still too early to give up. ¡®I couldn¡¯t have gone that far in 30 minutes.¡¯ You have to find out. *** Auril Gavis said. [The time zone observed even once does not change.] Certainly, as he said, it may be impossible to change the future at all. But what if there was an error in the observation itself? What if, for example, you could make a young Amelia believe that her sister is dead? And what if you make the rescued sister hide her identity for 20 years? So, would it be possible to save it? The thought sent a shudder through my body, but before long I faced a huge obstacle. [That day, my sister died holding me in her arms.] Amelia saw her sister die right in front of her nose. In the Labyrinth of Larcas, he saw the sight of the last flame burning, just as Dwalki had done. How the hell am I supposed to fake this? I can¡¯t feel it. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for Amelia, who has killed countless people since she was little, to make people mistakenly believe her sister is alive or dead¡­ ¡®Something will work.¡¯ It feels like returning to the starting point, but it¡¯s not as depressing as before. Wasn¡¯t that what Seongju said in his will? After all the work to be done, the fragment stone of the record will work naturally. In other words, I still have work to do here. If so, what is the ¡®role¡¯ left for me? It is so obvious. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. Quaang-! After a long run, he pushed the alchemist¡¯s door with his shoulder and entered. Maybe it was just the door being left open¡­ so what? Probability is just a number. So I¡¯m determined to live every moment to the fullest¡ª ¡°Ooooh!¡± huh? ¡°what.¡± As I broke down the door and entered, I saw an old man in a corner of the studio, startled and frightened. It is not Marfa Ifaello, the owner of this studio. ¡°who are you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± I asked, and the old man started rolling his eyes. Just looking at it, something seems suspicious¡­ ¡®Huh?¡¯ As I was examining the old man¡¯s attire, I noticed an unusual brooch hanging from the front of his robe. ¡°Are you an alchemist?¡± The old man flinched at my question. Thankfully, I didn¡¯t have to hear the answer. Turbuck. Thinking that an escort might be hiding, I took a step forward, wary of my surroundings. Then the old man stepped back and made an excuse. ¡°Oh misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! I never meant to steal anything¡­¡± ¡°I see.¡± Somehow, I was surprised like someone caught doing something bad. You¡¯ve come to steal something from the confusion. ¡°If you keep this a secret, the old woman will¡ª¡± There was no reason to have a long conversation. Looking at it, it looks like they left the escorts behind because they were stealing. Poo-! Like a non-combatant, the alchemist didn¡¯t do anything until I dashed and slammed the hammer into his head. ¡°Hey, is there a space?¡± I ran out of time, so I roughly routed the alchemist¡¯s subspace ring, and I hurriedly searched the workshop and soon found what I was looking for. Lethe¡¯s Blessing Prototype. A consumable with crazy performance that makes you forget all your lifetime memories when you take it. ¡®Okay then, I got the first preparation¡­¡­¡¯ Now it¡¯s time to go see Amelia. A world without phones. I didn¡¯t have an appointment place and time, but there was no problem. It¡¯s been six hours since I fell asleep, so he¡¯s probably by now¡­ ¡®He must be being chased.¡¯ We need to hurry¡ª ¡°I found it.¡± I hurriedly turned my back at the voice I heard at the entrance, and saw a silver-haired knight. ¡°Give me the fragment stone of the record.¡± what is this kid again *** Traitor Ricardo L¨¹henprague. A swordsman who was once called a swordsman. Those who have seen him wielding a sword or faced him directly speak in unison. It is different from that of the general article. Whoa-! A shimmering aura at the tip of the sword. This in itself is not special. The aura that was minimally spread to reduce the consumption of energy gave off a sharp momentum, but that was only it. Like the aura of the ¡®Knight of Light¡¯, it does not show off its momentum like a mountain, nor does it change the shape of its aura freely like the Knight of the Moon. but nonetheless. Slow-! This man¡¯s sword is considered to be above them. Not because of the aura, but because of the ¡®way¡¯ of wielding that sword. ¡°Ah! Buy and save¡ª!¡± Among the hundreds of explorers blockading the eastern region, none could properly withstand a single blow from his sword. ¡°You have to run¡­! Ah!¡± If you block it, you cut it as you block it. If you dodge it, as if you expected it, the sword will arrive at that position first before you know it. It was a crude sword no matter who saw it. The splendid technique sought by the knights could not be seen even after washing their eyes. But Amelia couldn¡¯t take her eyes off the sword. ¡°Eh, Emily-sama. We have to run away too¡­¡± I felt a wall just by looking at it. killing people. Swordsmanship that has been constantly trained and reached its peak based on its value alone. ¡°What are you all doing! Don¡¯t come quickly!¡± When the one-sided massacre began, the clan leader, Felik Barker, took the members and prepared to flee. It was something that Amelia couldn¡¯t wait to see. It was for this very moment that I had been hanging out with them for more than a few months. ¡°Felic Barker.¡± ¡°huh?¡± The moment Felik Barker turned to her call, Amelia threw a thin spittle into his throat. ¡°¡­¡­Uh huh?¡± A body as stiff as a stone statue, with only the neck turned. Amelia slung Felik Barker¡¯s body over her shoulders. ¡°What the hell is this¡­!¡± The clan members, who belatedly grasped the situation, aimed their weapons at Amelia, but there was no major problem. ¡°Betrayal!¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It¡¯s not a betrayal. Because I never thought of you as a colleague from the beginning. Slow-! Amelia decapitated the one who came closest. Then, sure enough. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The enraged explorers secretly took a step back and seemed to be thinking about something, and then ran away, leaving behind the captured clan leader. ¡°Mistress I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°¡­Okay, let¡¯s go quickly!¡± It was an expected behavior. On the other side, isn¡¯t the ¡®traitor¡¯ getting closer and closer as he spreads a massacre? There must have been no reason to risk his life for the clan leader. Unlike these two here. ¡°¡­¡­Please let go of that person.¡± The moment when she looked at herself and started talking to her when she was young. Whiik-! Suddenly, a booming sound came from behind. Amelia dodged it by twisting to the side, then used the rotational force to kick her wrist. Chaeng-Grang-! The missing sword rolls across the floor, and I see a girl holding her tingling wrist, enduring the pain. It was her older sister, Laura Laneways. ¡°Amelia, let¡¯s run away!¡± As soon as Laura thought the situation was going to get difficult, she took her sister and ran away, and Amelia just watched. Unknowingly, my heart felt tight. After all, she knows why the two of them were trying to save Felik Barker while all the other members of the clan had fled. It¡¯s not like loyalty. It¡¯s just Felik Barker¡¯s bet on Laura. [Unsound contract]. All kinds of unequal contracts are included, but the core is one. Felik Barker takes all of Laura¡¯s life force the moment he sustains a fatal injury. So the two remained and confronted themselves. However, as soon as I failed, the reason I ran away without looking back was¡­ ¡®Me.¡¯ It was because of Amelia herself. The older sister acknowledged her death in that brief moment and allowed her younger sister to escape. hard. Unknowingly, strength entered his chin. only three years old. As a child, she felt like her older sister was bigger than adults, but now she knows. Even so, I was only seventeen years old. He couldn¡¯t have known how hard it was, and sometimes he would have wanted to give up and run away. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. Tadat. Amelia went ahead carrying Felik Barker, who was as stiff as a log. Slow-! To the place where a man wielding a sword for business is chasing hundreds of people fleeing in confusion like a beast among herbivores. ¡°¡­¡­?¡± For the first time, emotions appeared on the face of the man who was expressionlessly brandishing his sword. it was a curiosity Well, while everyone was running away, they were running in reverse, so it must have looked amazing. Even with that long sleeve hanging over his shoulder. Whoa-! The aura on Amelia¡¯s dagger turned black. It was the conversion system ability [Power of the Abyss] obtained by obtaining the essence of the 4th grade monster Gravanich. While this ability is active, all resources including Spirit Power are replaced with Spirit Power, and the performance is doubled. It¡¯s the same with ¡®Aura¡¯ that uses mana. For Amelia, who naturally lacked mana, this ability served as a filial son. But¡­ softly. As soon as it got closer than a certain distance, the black aura returned to its original color. It was because of the ability of the hierarchical monarch possessed by the traitor Ricardo L¨¹chenpraha [Speechless Spirit]. This ability nullifies all abilities within a certain radius. Yes, so to put it simply¡­¡­. ¡®It¡¯s done now.¡¯ [Unsound contracts] also become ineffective within this. Took. Soon after, Amelia threw the Felik Barker she was carrying on her shoulder, and Ruenpraha cut him down with a single sword. Slow-! The body split in two with a short butchering sound. I was worried in my heart, but the [Unsound Contract] was activated and the injury was not healed. ¡®I guess I¡¯ve passed the hangover¡­¡­¡¯ At the time, Amelia ran away with her sister and couldn¡¯t see how Felik Barker died, so a sense of relief rose up. But there was no time to think about it. Tadat. Having achieved her purpose, Amelia quickly retreated. Then he, who had not said a word while slaughtering dozens of people, immediately chased after him and opened his mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I do know that you used me.¡± Apparently, he understood the general situation from the context alone, and seemed to be enraged by it. But for some reason, the words the barbarian had told me before lingered in my head. It didn¡¯t sound particularly pleasant to hear, but¡­ Unfortunately, Lapdonia didn¡¯t have such a condensed word. ¡®It¡¯s a place with a very strange vocabulary.¡¯ Amelia uttered the word involuntarily. ¡°Ki Kimochi¡­¡­.¡± A word of thanks to the enemy who helped him? Chapter 322 Episode 322 Role (2) ¡°Sister, go home quickly¡­!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see? A woman who uses an aura. The man named Ruhenpra is an even bigger monster than that.¡± ¡°but¡­¡­!¡± ¡°If we go back, there¡¯s nothing we can change. This is a reasonable choice.¡± Amelia gritted her teeth at Laura¡¯s words as she grabbed her arm and dragged her away. I felt like I was about to cry. ¡°A reasonable choice¡­? Are you crazy? How is it a reasonable choice for me to live after my sister dies!!¡± As Amelia shook her arm as hard as she could, Laura, who was ahead of her, also stopped running. Laura sighed. ¡°Amelia, listen to your sister today. Time to be like this¡ª¡± ¡°What the hell! Don¡¯t talk like it¡¯s the last time¡­!¡± ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s not like that.¡± ¡°Or what, why are you running away without even thinking about going back and doing something?!¡± ¡°Because those who do this are more likely to live!¡± Laura, who shouted in anger at her younger sister who didn¡¯t listen, continued her words like a rapid-fire gun. ¡°Emily didn¡¯t kill Felik Barker. She used a paralyzing needle. She tied her up like it was on business. She doesn¡¯t intend to kill her right away. Actually, I¡¯m still alive and well.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Amelia let out an exclamation involuntarily. Even in the midst of the tension, unnie must have thought about all of those things before making the decision. ¡°It¡¯s unsettling, but it¡¯s still the best thing. Rather than being killed by a dog for attacking her, it¡¯s more likely this way.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Then, if you¡¯re convinced, come follow me.¡± Laura resumed her movement as if time was wasted, and Amelia hurriedly followed. how long has it been like that Sister Lane Wales encountered familiar faces. ¡°Huh? Laura Amelia? Were you guys alive?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Durborn-sama.¡± Clan members who left Felik Barker behind and ran away. In the meantime, there was only half the number of people, as if something had happened or they had dispersed. ¡°Hey welcome. You guys are lucky. We were just trying to escape the city by ourselves.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­? Escape?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see it? What does it mean that man from R¨¹chen Prague came out of the eastern part? Doesn¡¯t that mean they¡¯re all sorted out and going to celebrate the castle? This city is already over.¡± After Durbon¡¯s explanation, the two men next to him added a shudder as if they were getting chills. ¡°The traitor is not a person. Did you see how he didn¡¯t change his expression while slaughtering dozens of people? I still get goosebumps when I think of what I saw earlier.¡± ¡°I heard that when a traitor sticks out his tongue, he¡¯s really mad.¡± ¡°If this city falls into his hands, our heads attached to the castle lord will be cut off.¡± It was a sudden proposal, but Laura calmly asked for the information she needed to confirm. ¡°But how do you plan to escape? At the main gate¡ª¡± ¡± Yeah, the gatekeeper is guarding it. But it looks like there¡¯s a hidden byway. It¡¯s a place the Melta Merchant uses to go back and forth to the surface. Does he know it?¡± ¡°¡­¡­okay.¡± ¡°Do you guys want to go too?¡± Laura accepted the offer without looking further. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°What sister?¡± The original plan was to go west to the relative safety of the situation and hide out until the situation was over. However, this will change the story. Because if you die, your brother will have to be left alone in this world. At least my younger brother wanted to live a human life. Maybe this was my last chance. ¡°Oh, and I told you beforehand, instead of taking me¡ª¡± ¡°I know. If anything dangerous happens, I¡¯ll step in.¡± ¡°Keuheum yes¡­ as expected, the language is well communicated.¡± The man nodded as if he was embarrassed, and soon started moving with the group. * * * Shining silver hair. White skin. A knight¡¯s armor with royal family patterns and a long sword 1.5 times larger than normal. I had never met him, but he was a familiar figure. ¡®Jerome St. Red.¡¯ The head of the 1st Royal Knights and the strongest of the royal family with the nickname ¡®Knight of Light¡¯. The question is, why is this bastard here now? According to Amelia¡¯s story, he never came out¡­ ¡°Give me the fragments of the record.¡± Still, thanks to this one word, the situation was roughly drawn. Why is the Knight of Light here, who should be cleaning up the East by now? The answer to that reason was very clear. The purpose of the royal family was not to wipe out Orcules. ¡®It must be hard to fight¡­ and win.¡¯ It¡¯s a different level from Rick Omanus, whom I dealt with on the stairs the other day. Of course, he would have passed level 5, which is the maximum level that can be raised with the ¡®elixir¡¯ that knights eat . Even this is not the end. ¡®Considering the wealth of the royal family, all seven essences must be at least level 3.¡¯ It falls behind in the number of integers and average grade. Not to mention the stat difference resulting from this, and the role groups are also in unfavorable compatibility with tankers and knights. However, if I had to find a corner to rub it in¡­ Whoa! will be the equipment From the Double Numbers item onwards, the lower level indestructible option is attached by default. Quaang-! The sword was swung without a voice, and I received it with a hammer. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve ever had a fight like this. The basic composition was always to block first with a shield and then hit with a weapon. ¡°¡­¡­?¡± Seeing me take the blow, he frowned. Like a knight who can cut anything, he didn¡¯t expect his sword to be blocked in the middle¡­ ¡°Wait.¡± After the blow, I tried to talk by taking advantage of the gap that arose for a while. I don¡¯t think it will work, but there¡¯s no harm in trying, right? ¡°Isn¡¯t there some misunderstanding? A fragment of a record? I don¡¯t know about that.¡± ¡°You¡¯re teasing your tongue. I heard that you came up from the underground and headed here.¡± Hmm, that¡¯s right¡­¡­ The strategy of seeing the wrong person didn¡¯t work either. However, useful information came from an unexpected place. ¡°But¡­ you may have taken it without knowing what it was. The fragment of the record¡­ Give me the necklace the lord was wearing.¡± A way of speaking that seems to have a corner to dig into somewhere. ¡°If the lord was wearing it, are you referring to this necklace?¡± Just in case, I pointed to the necklace I was wearing and asked, and he nodded. ¡°Okay, if you hand over that stuff, I promise you I won¡¯t see any unnecessary blood.¡± It was a big fish. That¡¯s because the fragments of records were already embedded in subspace. ¡®He doesn¡¯t know what the fragment stone of the record is.¡¯ What I¡¯m wearing right now is an ordinary necklace. The only effect was to reduce the casting time when wizards wore it by inserting a large refined stone into it. By the way, I¡¯ve been wearing things that I secretly embezzled during looting in the past, and I¡¯ve been wearing them like accessories¡­ Are humans an animal that can communicate? I was also good at talking. Duduk. Once, I pulled on the necklace with force and broke it off. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t give you if you want. I brought it out thinking of it as a souvenir anyway.¡± ¡°souvenir?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it the name of the lord of the castle? He told us to go out and fight, but he himself hid in the basement. I followed him and found that he had nothing to take except this necklace.¡± ¡°Hmm, was it simply money?¡± He listened to me and muttered as if he understood. Apparently, he saw Rick Omanus stripped of his equipment while he was looking for the castle lord. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious that guys like us are aiming for it? Most of the long-talkers are manipulative. But this young knight, who seemed to be eating only rice and wielding a sword, did not suspect me. Just look at it with contempt. ¡°I¡¯ve explained it, so leave it to me.¡± ¡°Oh, but I need a guarantee before that.¡± ¡°guarantee?¡± ¡°Give me this and I guarantee you¡¯ll let me go.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t break promises¡ª¡± Is this a knight of honor? I wouldn¡¯t be here in the first place if I didn¡¯t know how to lie. Seongju did not know that he had been tricked by the royal family until the moment he died. Therefore¡­ ¡®Leap.¡¯ Breaks the window on the wall and jumps high. As I jumped up from the 4th floor, my body floated up and I saw a clear view of the city centered on Yeongju Castle. The eastern side, where the battle occurred, was roaring, and the western side was relatively calm. Without a bird to look at it leisurely. Pot-! A light flashed behind him and he appeared. It was a skill that could be understood just by looking at the effect. [Gateway of Light] A level 3 essence and one that actually belongs to the highest tier among mobile devices. Instead of a half teleport to a random location, a fraudulent skill that specifies a location. It¡¯s been a while. Before raising the barbarian, I ate this often. ¡°Did you think you could run away?¡± Scary to turn around in the air, he swung his sword, and this time he blocked it with a hammer. to be in a hurry. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t keep my promise. ¡®Anyway, this is my first aerial battle.¡¯ The recoil that blocked the sword pushed my body back in the air once more. As a result, the distance between him and the guy. Pot-! The moment he closed the distance with the [Gate of Light] again, I threw away the necklace I was holding on to as hard as I could. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± It reached out hastily, but it was not far enough to grab the necklace. For a moment, I could see the trouble in his gaze. He was contemplating whether to kill me here or not. Thanks, I realized one thing. ¡®It¡¯s a bummer not to break a promise.¡¯ From the beginning, he intended to kill me immediately if I gave him the necklace. It must have been because he wanted to get rid of witnesses or something. Well, it seemed that he had no intention of continuing that stubbornness until now. puck-! I kicked the guy in the abdomen who was distracted by the necklace. The guy didn¡¯t even groan. However, there was nothing to regret. Because it wasn¡¯t designed for that purpose in the first place. Whoo-! The distance widened again by the laws of physics. He looked at me even as he fell, and asked. ¡°¡­¡­What¡¯s your name?¡± A voice full of emotions that you have met someone who is purely curious. Hearing this, I thought. why do i tell you that ¡°Are you sick?¡± oh i told you ¡°¡­¡­what?¡± I wanted to take a moment, but he didn¡¯t ride the [Gate of Light] toward me again. That¡¯s because there is a maximum number of times you can use it at once. From the 3rd, you have to wait for the cooldown. Pot-! Soon, his body was wrapped in light and disappeared from sight. Without having to look far, I saw it emerge from the direction I threw the necklace. ¡®Okay, I got rid of this bastard¡­¡­.¡¯ Then, when I used ¡®Transcendence Leap¡¯, I felt as if there was an invisible platform on my toe. . A destination that is rapidly approaching. ¡®Because he¡¯s doing this, it¡¯s like he¡¯s become Superman.¡¯ I smiled and reminisced about the short air battle that had just taken place. The more I looked at it, the more strange it felt. ¡®It¡¯s not some kind of Dragon Ball.¡¯ Should I get stronger soon? * * * Cemetery located outside Noark Castle. Quaang-! Falling in the center, I performed a fall as soon as I landed. So, to put it simply¡­ ¡°Whoaaaaagh!¡± It means that he rolled all the tombstones and rolled for a long time. ¡°¡­Ah, I almost died.¡± He came directly from the castle located in the middle of the city to the outskirts at once, but the price was clear. Is it because it accelerates from a high place and crashes? Beyond the numbness in the legs, the sensation of electricity rising up through the bones bloomed. Considering the pain tolerance, it was practically a joke. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡®¡­¡­Still, I don¡¯t have to use potions.¡¯ -40 natural regeneration penalty on Ogre Essence. In the past, because of this, the wound almost never healed without taking a potion, but this time, the sum of the essence of the Stormgushes and the natural regeneration obtained from the imprint of the immortal far exceeds the penalty, and minor injuries can now be healed in no time with only saliva. got better Swoop. After a short break, I got up and stood up. Looking around, I soon found the place I was looking for. Yes, I had visited before. A passage high and wide for a wagon to pass, with a huge tombstone hidden beneath it. The first thing I noticed was the body. ¡®It¡¯s the graveyard manager.¡¯ Residing here under the name of a caretaker and serving as a guard for the secret passageway, he was dead with a body full of knife marks. ¡®Since we slept for six hours, Laura must have passed by a long time ago¡­ Amelia must have joined them sooner or later.¡¯ It seemed like I had to follow him quickly to arrive before the incident was over, so I hurried my steps and entered the aisle. No, it was the car I was about to enter. ¡®¡­¡­huh?¡¯ I stopped. trudge trudge. Across the aisle, I saw an old man in a skimpy outfit walking. pounding. My heart skipped a beat when I met the old man¡¯s eyes. At the same time, it felt like I was dreaming. Seeing me like that, the old man greeted me. ¡°Heh, nice to meet you.¡± It was Auril Gavis. Chapter 323 Episode 323 Role (3) Long hair that has turned white. Jagged wrinkles. A friendly impression that looks mild. Upright waist that doesn¡¯t match his age and even the inside of the wall that looks like he can see through people¡¯s insides. ¡°Hmm, no matter when I come here, it¡¯s always gloomy.¡± My heart was pounding at the appearance of an old man who looked exactly like what I had seen in the community. ¡®Auril Gavis¡­?¡¯ Of course, I had in mind what happened today. That¡¯s what Amelia said. On the day her sister died, this old man was there too. But¡­ ¡®No, why is this old man here?¡¯ The reason why this old man is right here, not the center of events. No matter how you think about it, there is only one. ¡®It must have come to find me¡­¡¯ Your heart starts beating faster and your head gets congested. How the hell did this old man find me? Could it be that Bjorn Yandel was also discovered? Why has the community been closed for months? No, more than anything¡­ What is this old man going to do with me from now on? At the same time as he doubted, cold sweat began to run down his spine. That was the moment. ¡°Kuhm.¡± Auril Gavis coughed and drew attention. It seems that he didn¡¯t like the fact that he just stood still and stared at me without replying¡­¡­ I have to do something first. Ha but what should I do? Okay, starting with a casual greeting¡ª ¡°Well then, would you like to get out of the way now?¡± uh? ¡°If you¡¯re as big as you and blocking the road like that, you can¡¯t pass.¡± what? ¡®¡­¡­Couldn¡¯t it be me?¡¯ My head went blank at the unexpected development. However, the mouth that had been spitting out countless lies took care of itself and did what it had to do. ¡°Ah yes¡­¡­ pass by. Elder.¡± An honorific word that had never been used since he was in the body of a barbarian. At this, Aurl Gavis smiled heartily. ¡°You¡¯re a rare polite friend? Or maybe you¡¯re quick-witted. I¡¯ll live a long time.¡± As soon as I pushed close to the side, he passed by with a chuckle. trudge trudge. The sound of footsteps getting farther and farther away. Suddenly, such a thought came to mind. First of all, I instinctively escaped the situation, but was it good to hide my identity? Of course, it was a momentary thought. Didn¡¯t they meet in real life, not even within the community? If you can hide your identity, you should, of course, hide it. If you even find out that it¡¯s Bjorn Yandel, you¡¯ll have too many things to worry about going back to the future. ¡®Yes, I passed it well¡­¡­.¡¯ After thinking that, my body, which had been completely frozen, began to relax and I gradually began to realize it. That was when ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t ask that.¡± Auril Gavis, who was walking well, turned his back. Then he stared at me and asked a question. ¡°What the hell happened today that makes this place look like this?¡± ¡°The lord of the castle joined hands with the royal family and took Orculis by surprise.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s what happened¡­¡± Contrary to the interesting tone, there was no interest in the voice. So at first, I wondered if it was an illusion, but after hearing the second question, the difference became clear. ¡°Oh, and one more question. Hasn¡¯t a barbarian been in this city lately? Maybe five or six months ago¡­¡± Quite the opposite of the first. It was a casual tone, as if it were nothing special, but there was a deep interest that could not be hidden in his voice. ¡®Peace of mind, peace of mind¡­¡¯ Kongdak tried to calm his heart, then calmly opened his mouth to find the most appropriate answer. ¡°Yes there was.¡± It wasn¡¯t good to lie. In the first place, if you go to the city and ask just a few people, the answer will come out, so there is no reason to do that. ¡°Oh, is that so? Can you tell me where I can go to meet him?¡± ¡°According to my memory, he belonged to the lord of the castle. So, he must be fighting in the East by now.¡± ¡°Haha, he wasn¡¯t just polite, he was a very kind young man? What¡¯s his name?¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°Oh, not you, but that barbarian.¡± ¡°Byon. I heard that Thor¡¯s son is Bjorn.¡± Hearing the answer, he shook his head and tapped my forearm as if he were giving a court order. ¡°Thank you for answering. You look busy. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes, I hope you achieve what you want.¡± Why does the air feel so cold? As soon as the conversation seemed to be over, I bowed lightly and entered the aisle. trudge trudge. When I heard the sound of an old man walking away from behind me, and soon the sound was gone. ¡®Oh, I almost fell.¡¯ I started running with all my might. *** Meanwhile at that time. ¡°What is the current situation on the Eastern Front?¡± ¡°As commanded, we are wasting time by investing only the minimum number of troops, and we can withdraw at any time by simply contacting them.¡± The silver-haired knight Jerome St. Red nodded with a satisfied face after hearing the adjutant mage¡¯s report. It is thanks to the fact that the first ¡®special order¡¯ he received after becoming the general manager was successfully ending. The first goal of the special mission was the ¡®Record Fragment Stone¡¯. And the additional goal of reducing Noark¡¯s power by causing infighting was also achieved. ¡°Immediately send a message to the war wizards. In 10 minutes, gather at the rendezvous point and return.¡± ¡°yes.¡± If the forces deployed in the east are gone, Orculis¡¯ forces will vent their anger toward the already dead lord. And the civil war will begin in earnest¡ª ¡°Um¡­¡± Jerome nodded at the adjutant¡¯s voice. A gesture meaning that if you have something to say, do it. When permission was granted, the adjutant asked in a cautious yet respectful voice. ¡°May I ask what the necklace you are holding is for?¡± ¡°This information is not permitted to you.¡± Jerome stubbornly replied and put the necklace in the box and put it in the subspace. Then the adjutant also bowed his head as if he had made a mistake. ¡°Excuse me. Captain St. Red has a necklace of some sort of refined stone¡­¡­ I swear I didn¡¯t know it was an item related to an exclusive special order. ¡± limb of feeling. Jerome flinched at this. ¡°Jewelry¡¯s necklace¡­¡­? What does that mean?¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± ¡°Tell me in detail. Is this a Jeongjeongseok necklace?¡± Jerome took out the necklace again and showed it to his adjutant. And I got the same answer. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure. It¡¯s a magic tool with high-grade refined stones embedded in it. Ah, refined stones mean specially processed rift stones to make magic casting more smooth¡­¡± While talking, the adjutant said , I kept my mouth shut. It was because of the ghastly sound that came out of Jerome, his direct superior, from the chin. ¡°So I guess I was tricked¡­¡­.¡± The adjutant lowered his head involuntarily. He deserved it too. Because the usual Jerome was a guy who always laughed, saying that even after buying a 10,000-stone item for 1 million stones, it was always the case. ¡°¡­¡­Abex, you lead the army and return to the city first.¡± ¡°Yes? Captain Saint Red¡­¡± ¡°I have work to do.¡± Jerome left without answering, and the adjutant just watched without saying anything. It was the first time I had seen the captain so angry. *** The underground sewer that supports Lapdonia¡¯s water supply and sewage system. Everyone who has been here thinks the same. First of all, it¡¯s not enough to say that the smell is terrible, and the second is that the road is more complicated than a maze. Just like this. ¡®It¡¯s such a bad place whenever I come.¡¯ After running for a long time along the long straight passage, I climbed a ladder to the sewer. After clearing the steel structure that looked like a manhole cover, I was welcomed by a four-pronged street corner from the beginning. Of course, finding the direction was not a problem. It was because there were traces of dozens of people already passing by on one side of the road. You just have to follow the milestones. Well, there was a different problem. ¡®Damn the sewer.¡¯ Unlike the sewage area I experienced, there was no side road that people could pass through. No, strictly speaking, it¡¯s not like it doesn¡¯t exist at all¡­¡­. A side road that is too narrow for a barbarian taller than 2m to pass. iron jerk iron hammer. In the end, I had no choice but to step on the dirty water that came up to my shin. how long has it been like that In the middle, the traces of battle left on the wall began to come into my eyes. Most of them were sword marks carved into the wall. Although the depths were all different, the sword scars had one thing in common. As if using a precision machine, the cut surface is very clean. The identity of the person who left the scar was also roughly inferred. The shallow must be Amelia and the deep must be him. Leader of Orcules. Traitor Ricardo L¨¹henprague. ¡°Tsk.¡± Somehow the taste was bitter. In the plan that the two of us initially planned to carry out, we aimed to somehow get him off the hook and into the sewer. Well, in the original history, when Amelia reunited with her childhood self in the sewer, she was being chased by this guy. But¡­ ¡®I couldn¡¯t get it off after all.¡¯ Looking at the situation, it seems that it was not successful either. After that, why did you do useless things? The future is not something that can be changed. ¡®He¡¯s strangely honest only in this kind of place.¡¯ In a way, Amelia resembles a barbarian. I don¡¯t know how stubborn I am about giving up on the subject of being human. Besides, where is it? While pretending to be reasonable, he does everything alone, but there are also a lot of residuals¡ª Kwaang-! Then there was an explosion in the distance and the sewers shook. Tadat-! I sped up. *** There are limits to the body. No matter how much you exercise and increase your strength, the maximum power you can generate is fixed. That¡¯s why integers are the foundation of explorers. Because this power existed in the world, explorers were able to fight against gigantic monsters with power beyond their limit. But that is so far. ¡°Are you finally thinking about fighting?¡± Amelia was overcome with helplessness. The greatly increased performance of the body itself is the same. However, all abilities were sealed. [The Source of Fire]. In exchange for not receiving all healing effects, including potions, this ability greatly increases natural regeneration. [self-replication]. It was also the one that allowed them to always have a numerical advantage in one-on-one situations. [Power of the Abyss] and [Suragak], all of her abilities that served as her wings in battle became unavailable. Because of this one man in front. ¡°¡­Why are you so obsessed with me?¡± Amelia brought up the question she had been holding back. Even so, she didn¡¯t understand. We spent over two hours trying to get this man off the city, but he was relentless. Even the sewage here, where the stench creeps up. ¡°Was it an unexpected action?¡± Amelia nodded at the man¡¯s question. ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t understand at all. Going to the lord of the castle rather than following a woman like me must be much more important to you, right?¡± The royal family and the lord of the castle were trying to wipe out Orculis in an alliance. But this man, who is the commander and the best force, breaks away from the front line and follows a woman who has no connection? Apart from knowing the result, the process was not at all convincing. ¡°That¡¯s a funny question.¡± He smiled so coldly. ¡°Human woman. An awl-shaped red aura that seems to be specialized for daggers. All of these are the characteristics of the Rose Knights.¡± ¡°¡­¡­The Rose Knights?¡± ¡°Are you going to come all the way here?¡± Amelia was really taken aback. She knew what the Knights of the Rose were. A unit under the direct control of the royal family that undertakes special missions such as assassination and infiltration operations. There are rumors that it is only made up of women, but there is no accurate confirmation of that. ¡°You must be a rookie, right? Well, even after seeing me, you must have asked that question.¡± ¡°No, I belong to the Knights of the Rose¡ª¡± ¡°Stop thinking about living.¡± Amelia tried to talk somehow, but it didn¡¯t work. ¡°Because I have no questions for you.¡± A sword that cuts off conversations and flies. Amelia quickly raised her aura and blocked it. It was the moment I thought I had blocked it. Slow-! The right wrist holding the dagger was cut off and he fell into the sewer. and at about the same time. Whiik-! The sword flew again. The target target is the left wrist. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The cruel will to cut down everything that could be cut was buried in his sword. Quaang-! Amelia backed away, slashing the sword with the dagger containing the aura. But did you anticipate that move? The sword, which was aiming for the left wrist, bent like a snake as if using the recoil and turned its trajectory toward Amelia¡¯s neck. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­!¡± When she came to her senses, Amelia was already in a crowd with her back to the wall. He felt the cool touch of the blade on his neck. Kwuk- As soon as the man pushed the blade in, the blood flowed down along with the stinging pain. ¡°What a nice face.¡± As her prayers were suppressed by the tip of her sword, Amelia couldn¡¯t breathe properly, let alone open her mouth to speak. ¡°It¡¯s just right for you.¡± Oxygen was lacking and my brain went white. Are you really going to die? No, then what will become of my older sister and the younger me? Obviously, according to history, I should have met the two of them with only injuries¡­ ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Amelia checked her surroundings as if rolling her eyes. As if to find someone else who can solve this crisis. ¡®¡­¡­Yandel.¡¯ Realizing who she was looking for, Amelia laughed involuntarily. he can¡¯t come here It was because I took medicine that would stretch for at least six hours and fed it myself. You should have woken up by now, read the note, and arrived at the lord¡¯s castle. Well, if you woke up a little earlier, you might have already obtained the item and returned to your original time. No, it¡¯s very likely that he has already returned. Because otherwise it can¡¯t be explained. ¡°Are you looking for a way to live?¡± Even if you look around Amman, you can¡¯t see the bow. As soon as that sword was driven a little deeper, this pathetically long life would come to an end. That¡¯s what it means. ¡°Puch¡­¡­.¡± History has changed. Today he dies here. Probably the cause¡­ ¡®Because Bjorn Yandel has returned.¡¯ She excluded Yandel from this plan. There were several reasons. First of all, I didn¡¯t want to be in debt to the barbarians. And he thought that if he used the fragment stone of the record to return to the original world, he would be able to mold a certain cause and effect. A legend that can change history doesn¡¯t just come about. As it is an object containing an ability whose source is unknown, I thought that the answer must lie there. no, i just expected it. It felt like a person who was adrift in a small boat was thirsty and drank seawater. But surprisingly. ¡°Why are you laughing?¡± it worked back. The man pushed the sword a little further as if he was displeased. Death, which I always thought I had lived by my side, felt a little closer. ¡®Yes, I really succeeded in going back.¡¯ Amelia closed her eyes. And I thought. ¡°It hurts more.¡± What will happen to our sisters after they die? Without me, someone would surely die¡­ ¡®No, maybe it can end safely without me.¡¯ It was an ending she would never know. But if that¡¯s really the case, I think I¡¯m happy and somehow sad. back. The sword dug into the flesh a little more. Breathing stopped and thinking dulled. I thought it was pretty good. did my best. So you can rest now. It was that moment when I made up my mind. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaa!¡± A familiar voice came from across the aisle. Chapter 324 Episode 324 Role (4) Running through the sewer. iron jerk iron hammer. While splashing the water that has risen to the shins all over the place, the eyes only stare straight ahead. There were two men and women. The man was forcibly pushing the woman against the wall while holding a sword at her neck. ¡®If he had left me, he would be doing well.¡¯ I energized the hand holding the hammer and shouted with all my might so that it echoed throughout the aisle. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaa!¡± It was the judgment that he had to somehow draw attention and remove the sword from Amelia. But¡­ push-! As soon as the sword was drawn, a fountain of blood welled up from Amelia¡¯s neck. Ha I thought it was just applied to the skin. It was already stabbed. Even in the midst of that, when he pulled out the sword, it seemed like he inserted it deeply once and then pulled it out¡­ ¡°¡­¡­Barbarian?¡± He turned his upper body towards me and muttered. It was wearing an iron helmet as usual, but it seemed that the race was inferred from the content of the previous shout and the large body. I briefly checked Amelia¡¯s condition using moving vision. ¡°Keah kuh¡­ ugh¡­!¡± S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Amelia, who had a hole in her neck, was holding the bleeding part with one hand and using the other hand to support her staggering body against the wall. Just looking at it, it wasn¡¯t in good shape. But¡­ ¡®I hope he doesn¡¯t die.¡¯ You can¡¯t save people by just worrying. The most important thing in saving people is accurate judgment and execution. In that sense, I spurred the ground once more and dashed. iron-! A rapidly closing distance. As soon as we reached the radius where each other¡¯s weapons could touch, he pulled out a shapely aura and swung it at me. Quaang-! Received an aura with a hammer. At that moment, doubt formed in his eyes. Since I wrote an aura, of course I thought I could cut it with the whole weapon¡­ ¡°It¡¯s a number item.¡± Like a veteran who must have gone through all the battles, he found the answer in an instant. ¡®I¡¯m quick to notice.¡¯ Still, I decided to think only of the positive aspects. Wasn¡¯t there a gap for a while thanks to what he said? Whiik. While fighting arms against each other, he stretched out one hand and pulled Amelia. As if she didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand up, her body was dragged and pulled into her bosom. So, have you got everything you need now? ¡°¡­She was her colleague.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see?¡± ¡°Then¡­you are my enemy too.¡± What are you talking about¡ª ¡°¡­!¡± At that moment, the brief contest of strength was over. Ruchenpraha gave strength to the sword and pushed me back. It was very unfamiliar because I hadn¡¯t been pushed out of my strength lately, but there was no need to be discouraged. ¡®My strength is slightly superior to mine.¡¯ I took a back step as my body pushed backwards. Of course, the guy dashed and followed. It was much faster than me. ¡®Agility is far superior to me.¡¯ First of all, I am pushed behind in the pair stat, which is the core of close combat. Even the passive active skills that I worked hard to create synergy with were sealed, and in the meantime, he was pulling out even the auras that were in conflict with me. ¡®Is there a real conscience or not.¡¯ Apart from complaining, I quickly finished my judgment. Truly an overwhelming spec car. Even running away is difficult under normal circumstances. But¡­ ¡®I don¡¯t think I need to use it right now.¡¯ There were no big problems. That would be the case, to put it another way. Aaaaaang-! Doesn¡¯t that mean you can create an unusual situation? yes for example Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! or underwater warfare. * * * A dark sewer where torches flicker. Fifteen men and women are divided into two groups, glaring at each other as if they were enemies. ¡°What do you mean? Say it again, Dumbo.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Dumbo, it¡¯s Durborn.¡± ¡°That or that. Didn¡¯t you like it when I saw you smile in front of that barbarian anyway?¡± ¡°What¡­? This bastard¡­!¡± A conversation that comes and goes with clear hostility. Caught inside, Laura Lane Wales thought as she held her trembling sister¡¯s hand tightly. If I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have followed you. ¡®Why are these people in this situation¡­¡¯ Laura couldn¡¯t understand at all. Apparently, at first it was just a minor altercation. An explorer from the former Melta Merchant who knew the secret passage through the sewers couldn¡¯t find the right way. So someone made fun of this. This was the seed of discord. [He grumbles awkwardly. The subject comes along for free without doing anything.] Durebon, a man who was implicitly acting as the leader of the group, supported the guide. No, more than defending, he threatened. [And now that I think about it, it¡¯s a bit unfair, isn¡¯t it? If you¡¯re going to say something like that, pay me at least. Oh, if you don¡¯t have money, it¡¯s okay to give them equipment.] [What?] [If you don¡¯t like it, just go back?] The few words of conversation split the group into two in an instant, and we¡¯ve reached where we are today. ¡°This is the last suggestion. Give me your equipment and follow me or go back.¡± ¡°Ha, did you think I would just roll my tail when I said that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m campaigning that I¡¯m a bit close to the guide. I just need that guide to find my way to the city anyway, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­It means that you will definitely see blood.¡± ¡°Hey¡­ everyone calm down¡­¡± I opened my mouth thinking that I had to stop it somehow, but Durbon cut off the conversation in the middle. ¡°Laura, stay still. It¡¯s better.¡± ¡°Yes? Well, that¡¯s great¡­¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t there be a lot of work to do with money in the future? To settle down on the ground again.¡± At Durborn¡¯s words, the man who was standing opposite him nodded as if he agreed with this. ¡°Yes, if only half of them die here, the rest will be able to live more like human beings.¡± At those words, Laura realized. That there was no seed of discord from the beginning. Unlike Jisang, who had only heard about it, this way of thinking was natural for people from Noark. It was just an opportunity to argue about not being able to find the way. No, maybe he said that on purpose, aiming for this situation. ¡®This is why I tried to take him out somehow¡­¡¯ Noark, the city where animals live. Laura shuddered, disillusioned with the city again. Then he put his hand on the sword belt. If it was an unavoidable battle anyway, the Durborn faction to which she belonged had to win. Only then will I be able to go out and live like a human being. no matter what he is at least as much as my brother. ¡°Prepare Amelia.¡± ¡°Yes sister.¡± At Laura¡¯s whisper, the younger brother also raised his hand to the weapon. Anyway, their sisters were also beasts who survived admirably in this world of the jungle. ¡°Okay then let¡¯s begin¡ª¡± The moment the opponent took a step while holding a weapon, a group of Durbons fired arrows and the battle began. and how long has it been Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! A raging current of water spewed out from beyond the dark passageway and swallowed them. * * * Quaang Quaang Quaang Quaang! It was when he hit exactly four times at regular intervals while running away from Ruenpraha, who pulled out his hideous aura. Blah blah blah blah coo-! The ceiling collapsed with cracks like spider webs or broken mirrors. And¡­ Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! It started pouring torrents as if a dam had collapsed. ¡®The water was flowing on the real thing.¡¯ In fact, I wasn¡¯t sure until I swung the hammer. I just judged that it was highly likely through the ¡®observed future¡¯ through the eyes of childhood Amelia. [At that time, a division broke out in the group and a battle ensued, and water suddenly poured from the aisle. I was swept away and both my sister and I passed out. And when I woke up¡ª] I held Amelia tighter as I erased my thoughts. If it was an ordinary person, it would have already been washed away. Both me and him were far from ordinary people. Quaang-! As I instinctively covered my body with the hammer, a terrifying shock came through the rod. Beyond the rising water depth, he swung his sword even when the water was already full to his head. ¡®A bad guy.¡¯ I closed my eyes as I was pushed back five or six steps in a situation where it was difficult to keep my balance due to the rapids. Anyway, the view was meaningless now. Whether there was a light source or not, I couldn¡¯t tell an inch ahead in the muddy water. ¡®Oh so this is a real mud fight?¡¯ Suddenly, such thoughts bloomed, but they quickly passed away. There was something else to focus on right now. ¡®One two three four five six¡­¡­.¡¯ I quickly went back the way I came, touching the wall with the elbow of the arm holding the hammer. This leaves my back unprotected, but I wasn¡¯t too worried. It¡¯s very likely that he just swung his sword, just relying on his senses to attack the spot where I stood at the end¡ª abruptly! It was then that I felt a tingling sensation in my thigh. It looks like he¡¯s following me blindly brandishing a sword¡­ ¡®That¡¯s a crazy bastard.¡¯ but it¡¯s okay now Because you have arrived at your destination. ¡®Luckily, after fifty-one fifty-two¡­¡¯ I walked towards the wall with my eyes closed, and as soon as I reached the crossroads I had seen earlier, I went inside and hid myself. This was a skill he learned from Rotmiller. As I made maps, I was able to accurately measure the length of my stride, and my ability to memorize the route I had taken had improved a lot. And there¡¯s no way he has this ability. ¡®Okay, just looking at it, it seems like I passed without even knowing there was a fork in the road.¡¯ However, I did not settle down and continued to move along the road. ¡®Giant.¡¯ Soon after, I distanced myself from him and confirmed that the skill started to work normally, so I was able to breathe. ¡®Mac is running.¡¯ Amelia is still alive. And now, the passive skill [Source of Fire], which shows survivability like a cockroach, should have been working. You won¡¯t have to worry about neck injuries. It was only penetrated in a fatal place, but the extent of the injury itself was not that serious. One minute should be enough for that area to regenerate. ¡®Is the problem oxygen¡­¡­.¡¯ In my case, thanks to the increased lung capacity with the essence of Stormgash, there was no problem with breathing. However, with Amelia, things were a little different. The oxygen supply was not working properly because of the neck injury. I don¡¯t know how long he can last. I think I just need to hold out for another 5 minutes. At that time, the water burst out around that time, and it was said that the water source had run out and the water started to drain. ¡®¡­¡­Ah, I don¡¯t know.¡¯ After a brief thought, I listened to Amelia. Then, fumbling around, he covered his nose with one hand and kissed it. Underwater artificial respiration seen in movies. I don¡¯t know if this will actually work, but I thought it was better than not doing it. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s anything to lose. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± But were you still in the middle of this? The moment their lips met, Amelia¡¯s limp body flinched. Giving strength seemed to push me away. So¡­¡­. Kwak- I pulled my waist even more with the meaning of staying still. Then the resistance faded. is this permission? I wasn¡¯t sure, but I moved my lips, which were just sticking together, and closed them as closely as possible so that the water wouldn¡¯t spill out. And¡­¡­. Whoop-! I breathed in as hard as I could to reach my lungs. * * * After about 5 minutes of repeated underwater artificial respiration, the depth began to go down rapidly. When the water poured from above ran out, the water spread evenly across the wide sewer. Surprisingly, Amelia was still conscious at this point. ¡°Leave it alone¡­¡­¡± It was an emergency operation, but it was so frightening. As I let go, Amelia plunged into the water. oh he¡¯s short The depth of the water was still up to my shoulders, so I wouldn¡¯t have closed my feet to him. ¡°Puha¡­!¡± The moment she reached out again to grab hold of her waist, Amelia¡¯s head floated to the surface on its own. Well, you knew how to swim. ¡°Mi-ri¡­ I¡¯m telling you¡­ It was useless.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°I¡­ ever since I was little¡­ holding my breath was my specialty¡­¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± He gasped for breath and spoke like an ant crawling, so I couldn¡¯t understand him at all. Wouldn¡¯t you just want to explain it again? Or was it because there was something more important than that? I don¡¯t know, but Amelia changed the subject. ¡°Okay¡­ more than that, why are you here?¡± Her breathing had stabilized more than before, and her tone of voice returned to normal. Well, I guess I don¡¯t have to worry about my body at all. ¡°Why are you here? What do you mean?¡± When I asked back as if I didn¡¯t understand the meaning, Amelia frowned. ¡°I should have told you to go back. Could it be that you didn¡¯t see the note?¡± ¡°Ah, I saw that.¡± ¡°But¡­why didn¡¯t you come back¡­?¡± What are you saying? After I figured it out, I couldn¡¯t write because I wanted to go back. Reminds me of the hardships he had suffered because of his unexpected behavior, so I blurted out the words without even realizing it. ¡°Because I have work to do.¡± ¡°to do¡­¡­?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t go back before that.¡± ¡°What? Why did you go so far¡­¡± What did you say? It¡¯s not that far, but you have to do it so you can go back. It was the moment I was about to say this. ¡°Ha bastard.¡± [Giantization] was suddenly canceled. To put it simply, it means that the guy entered within a radius of 30m. It seemed that he was going straight ahead, thinking that he had missed me somewhere, so he looked back on the road¡­¡­ I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll let us go easily. So I judged. ¡°Hey, you go first.¡± ¡°¡­¡­what?¡± ¡°Go get your sister. I¡¯ll do something for that guy.¡± Send Amelia to her sister and I¡¯ll stop him. Amelia frowned at that simple plan. ¡°It¡¯s suicidal. He¡¯s an enemy worthy of you¡ª¡± ¡± So what? Your sister? Are you giving up?¡± ¡°¡­If it doesn¡¯t change anyway, I¡¯d rather¡ª¡± ¡°Enough.¡± I cut Amelia off. I don¡¯t know how his will became so feeble¡­ ¡°Trust me, Amelia. I¡¯ve been thinking about that problem to some extent, so go and save your sisters first. Okay?¡± ¡°But¡ª¡± ¡°Use it.¡± What is but? I laughed at the reaction as if I had never seen it before. I don¡¯t feel so bad about being worried¡­ ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m losing in the first place?¡± The Essence of the 5th Floor Lord [Unspoken Spirit]. It¡¯s definitely a good integer. The rarity is unbelievable. Even in the history of Lapdonia, less than ten people have obtained it, and as far as is known, only one person has obtained it in the present era? No wonder people fear that power. Since there is no information, it must have looked like a raw-cheating skill. It¡¯s a very strange thing in my opinion. ¡®It¡¯s not like he¡¯s particularly difficult to catch.¡¯ I devoted all of my free time in my 20s to [Dungeon & Stone]. Of course, the Lord of Silence also hunted. So maybe the number of times is¡­ ¡°300 times.¡± Well, maybe that¡¯s about it. Could it be that you didn¡¯t understand what I meant? ¡°No. 300¡­?¡± Amelia asked what that meant. I answered. ¡°That integer that I¡¯ve eaten more than 300 times.¡± Skills without weaknesses do not exist in this world. Chapter 325 Episode 325 Role (5) Riakis, the lord of chaos. Lord of the Abyss, Berzak. In this way, the rulers of each level have both true names and aliases, and most of their essences are named after their nicknames. Like the Essence of Chaos or the Essence of Abyss. It¡¯s roughly like this. And my evaluation of the essence of silence that R¨¹chenpraha ate was like this. ¡®An apricot with good light.¡¯ As the essence of the hierarchical lord, he had a strong personality and ability, but there were many problems with the concept. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. First of all, if you look at the active skill, [Unspoken Spirit], that¡¯s the case. A wide-area silencer that nullifies all skills within a radius of 30M based on the caster when activated. For reference, passive skills are also included, and even if you use skills outside the radius, they disappear the moment they enter the area, so long-distance interception is impossible . There must be a reason for not eating. ¡®Magic or divine power cannot be dispelled.¡¯ Even the penalty doesn¡¯t end there. [Unspoken Spirit] does not work on monsters. To put it simply, the Essence of Silence is no different from an Essence that only exists for PvP battles . (P) Tranquil Control ¡ª All Essence skills except this one are disabled, and stats gained from Essences are doubled. An extremely high-risk skill that gives up all of the Essence skills you have eaten so far in exchange for getting double the stats. Thanks to that, I barely ate this essence. Because my goal was always to clear the game. The reason I ate this 300 times in the first place was because I wanted to break a different route. [I have heard of the explorer¡¯s reputation. Why don¡¯t you turn the world upside down with us?] A route that was sometimes opened when you gained fame in the game. When I was trying to break the treason route by cooperating with the Ormi Revolutionary Corps, I always ate the essence of tranquility first. Certainly, there is no essence like this in a person-to-person battle. Well, in the end, I never succeeded. After countless dead endings, I came to a tentative conclusion. It¡¯s a problem with the game structure itself, so it¡¯s impossible to break the rebellion route. Oh sure, I haven¡¯t eaten since then. Just in time, I realized that the Essence of Silence had a fatal weakness. Kwak- I held the item I had prepared in advance. That is the key to the capture of the traitor Ruchenprague. Actually, I wanted to use it earlier, but¡­ At that time, I decided that taking care of Amelia was the priority, so I saved it. ¡®If I knew how to say Hoo D-Day differently, I would tell him in advance and give him this.¡¯ The reason why I didn¡¯t share the information was because I decided that we would move together. How could he have predicted that? I don¡¯t think he¡¯d mix alcohol with a paralyzing drug and make him pass out. I didn¡¯t even think that taking it out in a crisis situation would be more fashionable. ¡­¡­really. Swoop. The depth of the water has been accelerating and now it is starting to go down in seconds. ¡®Now that he¡¯s around his waist, he must have regained his sight.¡¯ I stared down the aisle where Amelia left. Recalling the conversation we had before leaving, I ate and laughed. [I believe.] [Yes, believe me. Your sister¡¯s problem is¡ª] [I didn¡¯t mean sister.] [¡­¡­Huh?] [It¡¯s not your sister, you won¡¯t die. I meant to believe that. So¡­ don¡¯t die.] [Uh uh¡­¡­. I got it¡­] Hearing these words in front of his face made him feel itchy for some reason, so he avoided his gaze, perhaps because Amelia was similar. ¡®Then I¡¯ll go first.¡¯ He left with only the words¡ª ¡®You¡¯re here.¡¯ The sound of rushing water could be heard from afar. Therefore, I also erased my thoughts and focused on the sound. iron jerk iron hammer. A distance that gets closer quickly. I crouched down, infusing tension into my body. And¡­¡­. Gyiik. The thing he was holding tightly with one hand. tore the scroll Shaaaaa ¨C Magical particles that dwell on the skin while creating light. The light emitted by the magic particles was weak, but even that was enough to attract attention in the dark sewer. iron puck. The sound of getting closer stopped. pounding. My heart raced like a child caught plotting bad things. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Silence continued for a while. Except for the sound of running water, no sound was heard. Just for about 3 seconds. iron-! As soon as I heard the sound of jumping, I bent over and dived into the water. And the moment he appeared at the fork in the road. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± Suddenly, he got up and ran. Kwaaang-! As the aura and the hammer collided, water was scattered in all directions due to the wind pressure. All visual information is clearly conveyed to the brain, perhaps thanks to the concentration that has been raised to the limit. Water droplets broken into thousands of grains. The look on the guy¡¯s face. He checked my appearance and moved his gaze to the side. ¡®Are you looking for where Amelia is?¡¯ That barbarian is disappointing. Tadat. As soon as my feet hit the ground, I jump up again and close the distance with him. The guy was already swinging his sword sideways. It looks like he¡¯s trying to keep me from getting closer¡­ Thanks to that, I¡¯m in the middle of the trail of the sword. That was the good part for me. Tadat. I dashed without stopping. At this rate, it was clear that the sword would reach my body first before the hammer that had been pushed all the way to the back of my shoulder during the first hand exchange could touch him, but¡­so what? I didn¡¯t mean to hit it with a hammer in the first place. Swoop. Reach forward. It was a hand that was left behind because the shield, which was useless in battles with Aura users, had been put into subspace. Is it just that a swordsman doesn¡¯t just know how to use a sword? The guy didn¡¯t retrieve the sword. I just move to sever my hand with my free hand. Took! Soon, his hand hit my wrist. Because he was not pushed by his strength, his arm was pushed out. In the meantime, the sword was swinging to cut my lower back, and my feet were floating in the air, making it impossible to step back. Certainly, looking at this, the guy¡¯s judgment wasn¡¯t bad. I was just a little complacent. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± The skin-to-skin contact satisfies the condition of the previously torn scroll. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! Blue-colored magic particles that are emitted. If it was a game, this message would have popped up. [The character has ¡®bonded¡¯ with Ricardo L¨¹chenpraha.] [The character is not affected by the [Unspoken Spirit].] I immediately recited the prepared command. ¡®transcendence.¡¯ and. ¡®jump.¡¯ Tadat. The moment you step on the air. Aaaaaaa-! Splashing the water, the body accelerates in a straight line. Rather than escaping outside the sword¡¯s trajectory, he sailed further inward. If it¡¯s the case¡­¡­. ¡®Giant.¡¯ In the state of being puffed up to the weight. Like an 8-ton truck with the accelerator fully stomped on. Aaaaaaaang-! There was nothing more to see. ¡°Chehehe¡­!¡± The effect of the torso slam was amazing. *** Amelia flinched involuntarily as she ran quickly through the half-submerged sewers. It was because of the vibration transmitted through the waves. Aaaaaaaang-! A roar that could be heard faintly even at a distance. It seems that the battle has started on the other side as well¡­ Splat-splat- Amelia hurriedly regained consciousness and started moving her feet again. I wondered if the sewer system had collapsed. Under what circumstances did this sound come from? Could it be that something is wrong Several questions came to her mind at the same time, but she shook her head. Because I said I would believe it. In a way, you could call it a promise. If Yandel had won against R¨¹henpraha, how could he appear in front of our sisters at the end? She got that contradiction out of her head. And¡­ iron prick. I continued to stretch my steps. It was a complicated sewer system like a maze, but it wasn¡¯t too difficult to get to the desired point. Recognized for her many achievements and attaining a considerable position within Noark, she has already passed this road several times. Of course, I memorized them all in preparation for today. ¡®Left here. And then go straight until you see three prongs.¡¯ Amelia continued to run, pushing her body, whose performance far surpassed that of ordinary people, to the limit. How long has it been since then? Took. Amelia stopped walking. It is thanks to the arrival of the destination. A crossroads with five aisles. Water-soaked corpses were seen floating around. They were all memorable faces. Amelia recalled. [Laura! Amelia! What are you doing! If you wake up, go ahead and fight!] Even after waking up after being swept away by the water, the battle was still going on. At that time, Amelia tried to take out her weapon and participate in the battle as ordered, but her sister stopped it and pointed to one place. An explorer from the Melta Merchant, the only one who knew the way, was running away alone, taking some of the corpses¡¯ equipment. Therefore, the two did not engage in battle and immediately followed the path where the guide had disappeared. And¡­ ¡®Here.¡¯ Recalling the passage in her memory, Amelia hurriedly entered and soon found the person she was looking for. ¡°Hey there, I¡¯m just trying to avoid it for a while¡­¡± The guide made an excuse with a frightened expression. ¡°It¡¯s okay, because you¡¯re fine.¡± Durbon, a man who glared at such a guide and then quickly turned his head. ¡°How dare you betray me and run away?¡± Soon after, the man slapped her sister¡¯s cheek with the palm of her hand. And her sister endured it, not even dare to think of stopping it. It was judged that it was not good to live more anger here. Because Durborn was not alone. Ironically, he was on the side of those who were fighting with weapons at their fingertips. ¡®Since the number has decreased enough to decrease, he must have thought that there was no point in fighting more. The disappearance of the guide must have played a part too.¡¯ Is it really like a beast? Even after doing this, at the last minute, they might betray each other again and try to loot equipment. I haven¡¯t had a chance to check if that¡¯s really the case. Kwak. Soon, Amelia grabbed the dagger with her free arm. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡± ¡°You know what¡¯s wrong.¡± ¡°Your brother just followed you¡­ Kkeuk!¡± ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll follow you this time too!¡± The moment the man clutching her sister¡¯s neck lifted his arm to strike the axe down. Sudden ! While she screamed and twisted her body , those around her were shocked when they recognized Amelia. ¡°¡­Emily?! ¡± No. Amelia thrust the dagger into their necks one by one with emotionless eyes . Me, I know the way¡­!¡± The guide, who tried to express the necessity, did the same. After all, she knew the road leading to the city, so there was no reason to save her. Sudden! Neatly organized hall. Rain Wales Sisters She trembled and was wary of this side, but was curious about one thing? ¡°There¡­¡± ¡°Amelia¡­!¡± ¡°What happened to Pe Felik Barker?¡± ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°Are you really me? But how¡­¡± ¡± The question ends here,¡± Amelia cut off the conversation. ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this. Come.¡± The end of the long story was approaching. Chapter 326 Episode 326 Ouroboros (1) Unity. Auxiliary magic that allows you to be recognized as a companion when using it, so you can move together when riding the labyrinth portal, and share experience points after defeating monsters. It was during the height of the treason route that he learned that this magic was the way to destroy the [Unspoken Spirit]. After eating the essence of tranquility and trying for about 300 times, the royal family finally arrived. The time when I had the hope that I could see the king¡¯s face if I went a little further. [The character has been ¡®bonded¡¯ with the Guardian Knights.] The NPCs of the royal family used this method on me and sprinkled shit on my long efforts. Well, it wasn¡¯t long before I found a way to break this law in reverse, but¡­ ¡®Still, I haven¡¯t seen the king¡¯s face once.¡¯ Eventually I gave up the treason route. Maybe this is the first time I gave up while playing this game¡­ but I don¡¯t think it was a meaningless time. Sometimes there is something to be gained in the process of failure. Just like this. ¡°Chehehe¡­!¡± A colossal torso slam combo followed by solidarity. Ruchenpraha¡¯s body, hit by this, floated in the air and fell backwards. But watching it was a chore. Aren¡¯t fighting games like that too? Once the enemy is in the air and unable to resist, you have to insert the linkage somehow. ¡®transcendence.¡¯ recite the command Before his body goes out of range 20m. ¡®The eye of the storm.¡¯ A grab machine obtained by eating the essence of [Storm Gash]. ¡®Somehow it turned out that the settings were optimized for PVP.¡¯ A strong gust of wind blew through the long sewer, and the flying body changed its direction and came towards me. Therefore, he took a smashing stance. And¡­ one two three. ¡®now.¡¯ [Swing] with all your might at the right time. Kwajik-! The sound of flesh and bones being crushed erupted from where the weight of the hammer had struck. But I was not at all satisfied. That¡¯s not the sound I was aiming for. ¡®It sucks.¡¯ The smooth temples were the goal, but unfortunately he raised his arms. Even while being dragged by a gust of wind, he tried to stay awake and protect vital points. ¡®Still, did he take one arm?¡¯ It wasn¡¯t a fatal blow, but I decided to look at it positively. Arms bent at a deformed angle and dangling. Looking at that alone, it is an undeniable fact that it caused considerable damage¡ª Tadat. The impact caused the creature to fly toward the wall on the side, but after balancing in the air, it kicked the wall with one leg. And¡­ ¡®This guy seems to have a lot of real combat experience.¡¯ Instead of keeping his distance from me, he rushed towards me and swung his sword. Whii Yii Yii-! A hideous aura that feels sharp just by looking at it. Because his agility was superior to mine, it was difficult to block it with a hammer in his current stance. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. Tadat. This time I just backed out. Ha, if it bounced backwards, I would have kept the momentum while chasing it. iron puck. The distance of about 10m widened like that, and there was a lull for a while. He asked me while taking a jockeying ceremony with the sword held in his one free arm. ¡°How did know?¡± Looking at the breath running in the middle, it seemed that the damage from the torso headbutting and arm crushing remained. Um, so you talked to me to give me time to recover? While analyzing the enemy¡¯s condition, I laughed at the words that followed. ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone knows about this essence¡­¡± A voice wishing for an answer to the contradiction he encountered. yeah i was just curious Well, I would have tried to hide this weakness. Maybe that¡¯s why I always went alone. Even if we went together, there would never have been a ¡®bond¡¯ with them. Because at that moment, the weakness of the [Unspoken Spirit] was revealed. ¡®Looking at it now, it seems that the [Unspoken Spirit] caused the community to squirm at the Annihilator.¡¯ In order to overthrow the royal family, he must have needed a companion who would not lose his power even if he did not form a ¡®bond¡¯. For example, a wizard or a priest. However, since the priest would not cooperate in killing the king, the value of the ruin scholar would have been relatively higher. It¡¯s because he¡¯s a top-notch wizard and also a ¡®evil spirit¡¯. ¡°Yes, it must have been a demon¡­¡­¡± He looked at me and murmured. Actually, I didn¡¯t say a word, but it seemed that I came to a conclusion by playing drums and drums by myself. Well, it wasn¡¯t a wrong conclusion, but¡­¡­. ¡®You don¡¯t know how to reverse the law.¡¯ Through our conversation, I was able to convince him that he didn¡¯t know how to counter-strike. If I had known, there would have been no reason to insist on being alone. I energized the hand holding the hammer. ¡®I¡¯m glad it was 20 years ago.¡¯ Of course, we don¡¯t know what will happen in the future. Maybe when we meet again, this part will be reinforced. He might have swapped out a few essences too. Swordsmanship may also reach the stage of perfection. What is certain is that considering his notoriety 20 years from now, there is a high possibility that he will grow into an enemy that I will not be able to win. But¡­ ¡®That¡¯s not today.¡¯ I recited the command. What could be the reason for staying silent until now? ¡®transcendence.¡¯ ¡®The eye of the storm.¡¯ During the conversation, the cooldown cycled again. *** The phase of the battle went pretty simple. Quaang Quaang-! The Aura and the double number, the Demon Grinder, clashed nonstop and exchanged hands. And¡­ ¡®Crazy, how do you fight so well?¡¯ I felt the wall for the first time. There were many times when I was pushed back in the spec, but it was because it was the first time I felt this way in martial arts. Slow-! The skin that cuts away at the moment of miscarriage. His sword was as flexible as a snake and at times as hard as steel. no where is that? It had a definite shape and expression even to me, the black blind eye of that bastard. To put it simply, it was the first type of enemy I encountered in my life. Even if they were Amman knights, if they were driven into a dogfight, the match would have been decided by instant judgment in order to kill each other. Slow-! The wounds are gradually accumulating on the body. The speed at which wounds increase is faster than recovery by natural regeneration. However, there have been no fatal injuries so far. It¡¯s not because I¡¯m good at avoiding it, it¡¯s because I¡¯m periodically opening potions. Chiyiyiik-! Air bubbles boil from the deep cut and the flesh rises. After briefly checking the status, I took a back step. And¡­ ¡®transcendence.¡¯ ¡®The eye of the storm.¡¯ The cooldown has just turned around again and I use the grab machine to pull him. But this time, the situation was similar. At first, as if to prove that he had been attacked simply because he did not know, he did not panic at all and swung his sword using the dragging speed. Whii Iik-! Hoo Now the timing is like a ghost. From now on, I¡¯ll just have to seal the grab machine. Tadat. Avoid the sword and step back once more. In response, he stepped on the ceiling and quickly closed the distance and started talking. ¡°Who are you?¡± Kwaaaang-! ¡°Looking at the woman and her colleagues.¡± Kwaaaang-! ¡°Are you also from the royal family?¡± It¡¯s crazy. A lot to say once. I was annoyed by the guy who didn¡¯t stop talking throughout the battle, but I also heard this question. ¡®Did you send it from the royal family? Why is the royal family suddenly appearing?¡¯ Of course, it was a short-lived question. Wasn¡¯t it the situation where the allied forces of the royal family and the castle lord invaded the eastern region occupied by Orculis? It is no wonder that such misunderstandings arose. But there¡¯s only one thing I¡¯m really curious about. ¡®But what will happen now?¡¯ I didn¡¯t even think about killing him here. In the first place, according to the original history, this guy will appear in front of Amelia not too long from now. But¡­ ¡®It¡¯s hard to win, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll lose.¡¯ I think I can hold on to this place for hours as long as I want to. I¡¯m not sure what, though. Unless there¡¯s a sudden unexpected variable, even all day¡ª ¡®huh?¡¯ It was then. As if the horse would become a seed. iron puck. A popular chuckle was heard from afar. and at the same time. With one mind and one mind, the guy and I spread our distance from each other and quickly checked the direction of the crowd. I didn¡¯t hear anything wrong, there really was someone. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ That someone was a person in my memory. And looking at it, it seemed that Ruhenpraha also had information about that man. ¡°¡­¡­Jerome St. Red.¡± As soon as R¨¹henpraha murmured briefly. The silver-haired knight on the other side of the aisle also opened his mouth. ¡°Ricardo L¨¹henprague.¡± It was far from a heartfelt statement. Their voices and eyes overflowed with hatred and intent to kill each other. Well, since the ¡®traitor¡¯ who would kill the king and the guardian of the royal family met, it could be said that it was a natural result. I quickly finished assessing the situation. ¡®Okay, I¡¯ll have to jump out after the two fight.¡¯ The reason why the knight of light followed me into the sewer must be me, but considering the two are enemies, it would be possible to turn the crisis into an opportunity. With that in mind, it was a car that measured the angle of the bounce. Unfortunately, there was a guy who was quicker than me. ¡°two.¡± Ruchenpraha uttered an incomprehensible syllable. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And¡­ ¡°¡­ Huh?¡± I started to escape by taking the fork in the road next to me. It was only after seeing them that I was able to realize what ¡®two¡¯ meant. ¡®¡­¡­Crazy things like this?¡¯ He misunderstood that I was on the same side as him. *** It was a misunderstanding that R¨¹chenpraha misunderstood me as a member of the royal family, and it was a misunderstanding because I hadn¡¯t properly resolved it. Heck, even if I were him, fighting one-on-one in this situation would have been burdensome. That sentiment makes sense. Well, what I have to do now is not empathy. ¡®Ah¡­ first, let¡¯s jump out too.¡¯ For a moment, even though I was taken aback by the escape from R¨¹henpraha, I quickly came to my senses and moved my feet. Still, deep inside, I longed for it. ¡®Please please please¡­¡­¡¯ Please follow him, not me. huh? He¡¯s a madman who wants to kill your king. Tadat. As I started to run, after a while I heard a sound behind me. I think I¡¯ve finished worrying about who to follow¡­ Chow. ha yes There¡¯s no way it could be solved this easily. slap stilt-! The sound of the guy following behind him continued. It seems that he decided that collecting the fragments of the records I had should be the priority before the ¡®traitor¡¯. Well, or the last thing left behind. Flash-! As Ruhenpraha fled, he used the [Gate of Light] to block my path. I didn¡¯t know because it was far away, but the impression was different. ¡®What is this guy, why are his eyes gone¡­¡¯ Where is the impression of Hogu from when we met before? ¡°Did you think you could make fun of me and return alive?¡± Maybe it was self-employment, I didn¡¯t know. isn¡¯t that It was an easy and fast route, so I picked that one and started running, and then, before I knew it, only enemies were left around. Oh, of course, that doesn¡¯t mean I regretted it. It¡¯s the fault of the guy who cheated in the first place. ¡°Before I punish you, I will ask you one thing.¡± He continued talking as he pointed his sword at me. ¡°What¡¯s your relationship with him in R¨¹henpraha? Was he the one who instructed me to bring the fragments of records?¡± It was a bit ironic. Ruchenpra thinks I¡¯m on the same side as him, and this guy thinks I¡¯m on the same side as him. I think it looks like a shrimp stuck between the whale¡¯s back¡­ but what can I do? I¡¯ll have to try to wiggle it somehow. So in that sense¡­ ¡°Yes, did you notice.¡± Instead of clearing up the misunderstanding, just affirm it. Judgment that this is more helpful right now. In fact, when I nodded, his pupils trembled. ¡°Did you already hand over the item to him?¡± ¡°well.¡± I found out because I was wearing a lion mask. The fact that the basis of lying is to convince yourself. ¡°What do you think?¡± I shrugged my shoulders as if to imagine it on my own, and he began to pat hard. ¡°¡­So that¡¯s why they split into two and ran away.¡± ¡°As if the reputation of being a Knight of Light didn¡¯t get wasted, your brain is working.¡± When I praised him at the right time, he pressed his lips. I desperately hardened my expression. And I sprinkled the last seasoning on the almost finished rice. ¡°I won¡¯t let you go to the captain. Come on.¡± An expression of a will to somehow attract time for a great cause. However, it was also a meaningless resolution in front of Jerome. No matter how much I try to take my time, it¡¯s enough for him to pass me by using the [Gate of Light]. In fact, that¡¯s exactly what I was hoping for¡ª ¡°Kuhuhh¡­¡± What the fuck, you bastard. why are you laughing all of a sudden Did you even do it? As I frowned, he wiped away his laughter in an instant and stared at me. ¡°I almost fooled you again.¡± ¡°¡­¡­what?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if your words are real or not. It¡¯s a matter of killing you first and checking.¡± ¡°But it¡¯ll be late¡ª¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re late. To arrive at your destination without being overzealous and stepping on the steps.¡± Soon after, the guy looked at me and said coolly. ¡°That is the way of a knight.¡± Apparently, he had figured out his own way to survive in a world full of scammers. ¡®¡­¡­Is there no choice but to fight in the end.¡¯ I quietly lifted the hammer. No matter how much he continued talking, he didn¡¯t seem to be shaken. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The silence continued like that. The moment of victory when breathing crosses right before each other swings their weapons. Suddenly, an old man¡¯s laugh came from behind. ¡°Heh heh¡­¡­.¡± Because Jerome was in front of him, he couldn¡¯t turn his head to check. However, it was not difficult to recognize who it was. ¡°You¡¯re very good at deceiving people.¡± Auril Gavis. However, in the case of Jerome, was it a first acquaintance with him? ¡°¡­¡­Reveal your identity, old man.¡± The silver-haired knight opened his mouth high-handedly. That was the moment. ¡°You¡¯re a rude friend.¡± At the same time as Auril Gavis¡¯s voice echoed through the sewer. ¡°¡­¡­Kuck!¡± The man called the Knight of Light covered his neck with his sword-free hand. His expression looked strained, like someone having trouble breathing. His gaze was directed toward my back, but what filled his pupils was a feeling of astonishment. ¡°All of you¡­ Who the hell are you¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t see any particular value in you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so loud¡­!¡± ¡°Just disappear.¡± The moment Auril Gavis finished speaking in a dry voice, Jerome¡¯s body stretched out in the air. Goosebumps sprouted up his spine. ¡­¡­Could it be dead? Like killing a fly so easily for the strongest knight in the royal family? As if to clear my doubts, a voice came from behind. ¡°He¡¯s not dead. He¡¯ll probably wake up in the palace.¡± Oh, are you talking about that integer? I slowly turned my back, brushing away the thoughts that had passed through my head. ¡°Now you¡¯re looking at me.¡± The look of the old man smiling benevolently was very different. That¡¯s because the corners of the mouth were definitely crooked, but the eyes weren¡¯t. ¡®¡­¡­How much do you know?¡¯ Gavis, who will be afraid to swallow without knowing, opened his mouth. ¡°The barbarian you mentioned. Bjorn, son of Thor.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°When I went to the city and asked, a kind young man told me something. It¡¯s called the Iron Mask because he always wears a thick helmet that covers his face.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Just like you.¡± yes you know everything Chapter 327 Episode 327 Ouroboros (2) It was like a monster that had lost its life. Shaaaaaa-! Jerome¡¯s body, stretched out on the surface of the sewer, is split into small particles of light and flutters away. A few items did not disappear and remained in place, but most were of no value. All equipment such as swords and armor that looked expensive were wrapped in light and disappeared. ¡®Is this blues¡­¡­.¡¯ There was a guess. It may not be that important now. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Silence filled only with the sound of running water in the sewer. Auril Gavis, who was smiling as if he had paralysis on his face, opened his mouth. ¡°I ask you, are you a demon?¡± It was not a question, but a final confirmation. Well, if you¡¯ve come this far, you must have already been convinced that Nivelz Enze, a 6th-level explorer who couldn¡¯t be found in the city, was the ¡®Iron Mask¡¯. ¡®Nevertheless, the question is whether I am the iron mask or I want to hear it with my own mouth¡­¡¯ Having witnessed the royal family¡¯s strongest knight rendered incapacitated with a gesture of his hand, I activated the Bavarian Confucian skin mode and put my mouth on his face. opened ¡°An evil spirit? I don¡¯t know where you misunderstood, but it¡¯s not. Elder.¡± Gavis, who would be awed by my polite tone, spat out a sound as if it was absurd. ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± Hu was also able to run the lie detector here too. It was what I expected in my heart, but when the attempt went in vain, my appetite was a bit bitter. However, there was no room for frustration. Hey, this isn¡¯t a community, is it? Otherwise, physical problems may arise. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. ¡°Whoops, you can¡¯t fool the elders either. You¡¯re amazing.¡± Change your stance quickly. It is highly likely that deceiving any more will be perceived as deception, so it is judged to admit what is acceptable. ¡°Yes, I am the person you were looking for. I was embarrassed because I did not know how to meet outside, so I couldn¡¯t tell you honestly.¡± ¡°They said it was because they were embarrassed¡­¡± ¡°Yes, because they were embarrassed. And I didn¡¯t mean to tell a lie, did I?¡± Aurl Gavis laughed at my bold question. ¡°Heh, yeah¡­ Come to think of it, I didn¡¯t ¡®lie¡¯.¡± Yes. I didn¡¯t lie then. You asked about the state of the city? The lord of the castle replied that the attack was carried out in collaboration with the royal family. About five or six months ago, he replied that he had been asked if a barbarian had come in, and when he asked for the name of the barbarian, he kindly replied, ¡®Thor¡¯s son Bjorn¡¯. ¡°Yes, I said it was in front of the elders, but I couldn¡¯t lie at all¡ª¡± ¡°By the way.¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± ¡°Do you know how much worse it feels to be tricked that way than to be lied to?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± is the rationale. It¡¯s not that there isn¡¯t a breakup law. ¡°¡­¡­sorry.¡± First of all, after putting the apples on. ¡°I have a mental illness.¡± attach the reason ¡°¡­psychosis?¡± ¡°Yes. Since I¡¯m trying to live here, why do I keep cheating on someone regardless of my will? I shouldn¡¯t live like this afterward¡­¡± It¡¯s a kind of dispersion of responsibility. If the environment made me this way, then it was this old man who put me into that environment. ¡°Heh heh¡­¡­.¡± Auril Gavis, who had become the first person in charge in an instant, laughed. Fortunately, this time, his eyes were also smiling. On the contrary, it seemed that the situation was funny even to himself when he went out so boldly. Okay then, the atmosphere must have gotten a bit more harmful now¡­¡­. ¡°Rather than that, did you come here because of me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Hmm, it feels a bit like you¡¯re doing a background investigation like this¡­¡± I blurted out the tail of my words and looked at me as if I was burdened, and Aurl Gavis coughed. ¡°Keuheum But if I don¡¯t do this, I won¡¯t be able to meet you.¡± ¡°Yes? Ah¡­ that¡¯s right. Why did the community suddenly close down there? I was thinking that maybe the elders kicked me out.¡± ¡°Ah, if that¡¯s the case, there was a situation.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just say there was intervention from the royal family. Now it¡¯s a situation that has been restored to some extent.¡± ¡°Oh, then from next month, can we see you there?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true. I passed ownership to a friend a while ago. You don¡¯t know, but I¡¯ll be hard to see now.¡± ¡°A friend¡­ Are you talking about the GM?¡± ¡°Perhaps.¡± Afterwards, I became curious and asked who the GM was, but Auril Gavis didn¡¯t answer. A secret I can¡¯t tell you. Rather than feeling like that, it was more like pouting. ¡°Well, there¡¯s no reason to keep it a secret¡­ but find out on your own.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°If you only see me as a trade target, then I can¡¯t help but do the same.¡± ¡°Ah yes¡­¡­.¡± A nobleman who is over 300 years old would be upset about something like this. It¡¯s wrong to be deceived by wearing a lie reader or something. ¡°But how long are you going to use that tone?¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you said there? It¡¯s awkward because you use that tone for some reason because you feel like someone else.¡± ¡°Haha, the elders are also true. It¡¯s just a concept there.¡± ¡°concept?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s like another character. It¡¯s like the weak¡¯s struggle to not look down on them. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to be rude to the elders just because I¡¯m crazy, right?¡± ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t know, but I think I can guess what you¡¯re trying to say.¡± Auril Gavis nodded quietly. And without saying anything, there was a moment of silence. It took some time for his mouth to open. ¡°Anyway, the reason I came to you like this is to start our relationship again.¡± The wording is as if you are slurping on your ex-lover. ¡°¡­¡­yes?¡± As I couldn¡¯t hide my embarrassment, the old man quickly added an explanation. ¡°I want to have a friendly relationship with you. It¡¯s clear that we can help each other, but wouldn¡¯t it be frustrating to have a relationship that only revolves around each other?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­.¡± ¡°So I¡¯ve prepared a present for you.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a gift¡­¡± I unknowingly flinched at that word. Should I say that I was also worried while looking forward to it? I can¡¯t read what you mean. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Nothing bad ever.¡± ¡°Could you elaborate?¡± ¡°You know, I want you to open the door to the abyss. I said it was a gift in that sense, but it¡¯s also for me.¡± Oh, why are the words so long? ¡°I see. So what?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a skill that will be of great help to you in hiding your identity in the future.¡± Having said that, Auril Gavis briefly explained the ¡®gift¡¯. To sum it up, it was that he would use his authority to give me a permanent buff. ¡°So, if you receive it, you won¡¯t be affected by things like ¡®verification¡¯ magic, or even interrogation-type items like ¡®mistrusted trust¡¯, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct. It¡¯s because it puts a protective shield on the body, but it won¡¯t work if the mind is open.¡± ¡°Are you in an open mind?¡± ¡°The place you¡¯re called every month, for example.¡± Oh, it doesn¡¯t work in the spiritual world. Then it would be impossible to tell a lie at the round table. ¡°So what about my gift?¡± I pondered briefly. It was undoubtedly a very useful skill. Did you say it with your own mouth? Really, after receiving that gift, you won¡¯t be subjected to such things as ¡®mistrusted trust¡¯. But¡­ ¡®Apart from that, it¡¯s like doing something secretly.¡¯ I don¡¯t know much about magic. This means that if Auril Gavis planted a location tracking virus or something along with the gift, there would be no ability to detect and remove it. And the problem is¡­ ¡®That I can¡¯t refuse.¡¯ He is an old man who sent the Knight of Light to the goal with a beckoning shot. Simply put, if he had an intention to harm me, he could make it come true even if he pushed it by force. ¡°Okay. So, are you doing it right now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ actually already done. As soon as I meet you again in the sewers.¡± ¡°Yes? But I didn¡¯t feel that way¡­¡± ¡°Because that¡¯s my specialty.¡± Oh, I see. I thought I didn¡¯t have a choice from the beginning. ¡®This feels a bit dirty.¡¯ For some reason, he said it in the past tense. *** After the discussion about the ¡®gift¡¯ was over. Auril Gavis said rightly. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in advance, but I have no intention of forcibly controlling you.¡± It was good news when I heard it. I don¡¯t know how long that word will be kept, but isn¡¯t it better than threatening to strangle me with magic right now? ¡°As expected, he is an elder. I respect him.¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± I said it out loud and the old man laughed humbly, but in the end we both knew it was nonsense. However, in social life, pretense is also polite. Ha ha ha ha I laughed and organized my thoughts. There were two options going forward. 1. ¡°Haha, it was nice to meet you. You said you didn¡¯t do it by force, right? Then I¡¯m busy with work, so let¡¯s go. Please be healthy!¡± Somehow drop Auril Gavis and move to rescue Amelia. and¡­¡­. 2. exploitation of the elderly. To get help from Auril Gavis. It didn¡¯t take long to make a decision. I tried to avoid it, but in the end, didn¡¯t I face it again like this? It is impossible to even secretly remove it. Even if I chose number 1 anyway, it was clear that this stalker-like old man would follow from behind. ¡®I¡¯m sure the iron mask covering my face will fall off if that old man decides¡­ If I go that far, finding out my name will be a piece of cake.¡¯ I thought that if I was going to give it anyway, it would be a reasonable choice to give it and receive something. ¡®Now that it¡¯s like this, let¡¯s suck the other side.¡¯ After making my decision, I opened my mouth cautiously. ¡°I¡­ the old man.¡± ¡°Oh, tell me.¡± Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Can I ask you a favor? If you listen to this, I¡¯ll tell you my face and name.¡± ¡°Face and name¡­?¡± ¡°Yes, haven¡¯t you always been curious about it? ¡± Let¡¯s do one thing.¡± Gavis didn¡¯t respond to my suggestion. He just stared at me. This time, this bastard is trying to do something again, but with a look like this. *** At that time . Amelia, who was running, stopped walking. ¡°Why did you suddenly stop¡­?¡± I couldn¡¯t hear any signs of movement around me. However, one of the essence¡¯s abilities that had been active from earlier became inoperable. So again Say¡­ ¡°He¡¯s here. ¡± The traitor Ricardo L¨¹chenpraha is nearby . I heard it first, but Amelia shook off her worries. Didn¡¯t she say she would believe it? That wasn¡¯t what she needed to worry about right away . It was because she had once told the sisters that Ricardo L¨¹chenpraha was after her in response to a question. ¡°Amelia Laura¡± ¡± ¡­yes yes!¡± ¡°Listen up. We are almost there . ¡± I¡¯ll try to stop it somehow.¡± The sisters¡¯ reactions were divided into two. ¡°Why did Emily-sama treat us this way¡­¡± Her childhood self was at a loss. When she heard that she was left alone, she worried. But Laura, the older sister, was different: ¡± Amelia, come here . ¡± I ran into the aisle, Laura had it. There is only one thing that is far more important than personal feelings. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Amelia watched for a moment as the sisters grabbed their hands and ran away. It came to my mind clearly without even closing my eyes. At the end of that dark passage. The memories she went through at the end. Can I really change that future? I didn¡¯t know yet. But¡­ ¡°They must be precious children.¡± A man¡¯s low, low voice. ¡°Very well done.¡± Ricardo L¨¹henpraha, the man who turned his head and looked at him, was smiling. ¡°Because I can tell you what it feels like to lose.¡± Amelia energized the hand holding the dagger. Chapter 328 Episode 328 Ouroboros (3) Someone will consider you foolish. People are bound to die someday, and in a world where everyone experiences loss at least once. A tragedy that is all too common. Some will even be surprised. That the woman, who seemed to have no blood or tears, could only overcome the death of her family and was heading for ruin. Some will consider you weak. For 20 years, he said he couldn¡¯t overcome what everyone else could have overcome. Even Amelia herself felt it was not wrong. But¡­ Fuuk-! Even so, my sister would surely say this. It must have been a lot of hard work brushing the hair of my younger brother, who was always young and had a lot of hands. leaving sadness behind He would have put aside the reprimand for why he had done such a thing and hugged him tightly, saying that he had suffered a lot. Even if everyone in the world is uncomfortable with her and someone points her finger at her as a cold-hearted woman who doesn¡¯t know emotions. Because she is just a younger sister with a lot of tears to her sister. Because he was the only person in the world who could consider himself that way. Yes, that must have been the case¡­ ¡°I¡¯m not sorry¡­¡± ¡°To whom are you apologizing?¡± Amelia closed her eyes, leaving the pain in her stomach behind. ¡°Sister¡­¡­.¡± In the end, nothing came of it. For 20 years, I¡¯ve been building my strength in preparation for today, but it wasn¡¯t enough to overcome that man. I tried talking to him to clear up the misunderstanding that he was related to the Rose Knights, but he didn¡¯t even listen. In the end, a battle ensued and I desperately waited for my sister to escape. But that ends here. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± The man sneered and twisted his sword. A burning pain arose at the site of the injury. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll let you run away?¡± The sharp pain brought her mind into reality. ¡°You should see what I had to go through.¡± Soon after, Amelia¡¯s body collapsed as she drew the sword, and the man grabbed her by the hair and dragged her forward. What happened after that was very clear. [Because I can tell you what it feels like to lose.] He will harm her sister in front of his eyes. just like that day iron-! My heart beats with each step. My consciousness faded, and the scene in front of me changed every time I opened my eyes. ¡°It didn¡¯t go very far either.¡± man¡¯s whisper. ¡°Oh sister¡­¡± ¡°Go first! Here¡¯s my sister¡­!¡± conversation that took place that day. ¡°Amelia¡­!¡± A sword aimed at my childhood self. And¡­¡­. Fuuk-! A sister hugging a younger brother. ¡°sister¡­¡­!!¡± The man¡¯s sword pierced her sister¡¯s chest just like that time. ¡®Didn¡¯t change anything in the end¡­¡¯ Amelia finally realized. That this is the end of 20 years of wishes. So the ending that the two lived happily ever after exists only in fairy tales. ¡°That¡¯s a nice expression.¡± In reality, only a stupid and weak human woman was standing there. Pooh-! Soon, the man pulled out the knife stuck in her sister¡¯s body. And at the same time, consciousness became blurred and the scene changed again. A dark sewer that smells like blood. Kwaaaang-! With a roar that filled the aisle. ¡°Oh, what are you even crying about?¡± I felt the warmth of the cold skin. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet.¡± isn¡¯t it over? What do you mean? I couldn¡¯t tell. But¡­ ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. Now leave it to me and take a break.¡± At that word, the tension in his body was released and his eyes closed. ¡°When you wake up, everything will be over.¡± It was the last scene her consciousness permitted. *** I cried out loud as Amelia lost consciousness. ¡°What are you doing! Take your sister and run away!¡± Amelia as a child. In short, it was a cry for Nmelia. ¡°iced coffee¡­¡­!¡± Nmelia seemed to get a little tingly at my instructions, then started running with her little body wrapped around her sister. After that, I can leave it to the old man¡­ I moved my gaze. ¡°you¡­¡­!¡± I could see R¨¹henpraha looking around, unable to hide her feelings of bewilderment. I think they¡¯re checking to see if the ¡®Knight of Light¡¯ came with them¡­ ¡®This bastard is really funny too.¡¯ ¡°If you¡¯re going to do that, just splash around. Do you come all the way here to pick up something to eat?¡± The guy didn¡¯t answer my question. He just averted his gaze with a strange expression. ¡°You¡­ you couldn¡¯t believe you came all the way here after wandering around looking for a way out?¡± A question I asked just in case, even though I thought that it could not be. The guy gave a short answer. ¡°¡­¡­Fate just led me.¡± ¡°Heh, you¡¯re talking like fate.¡± S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I laughed because I couldn¡¯t even pray, but when I thought about it again, I realized that the word ¡®destiny¡¯ wasn¡¯t too wrong. No matter how much you struggle, if everything goes as planned, what is the difference between that and fate? While I was thinking about that, the guy asked me a question. ¡°By the way¡­ did you come alone?¡± ¡°okay.¡± It¡¯s because the Knight of Light wasn¡¯t even friends in the first place. It wasn¡¯t something to hide, so I just affirmed and asked what I was curious about. ¡°Hey, let¡¯s ask one more question. Why are you so obsessed with him?¡± ¡°¡­you don¡¯t need to know.¡± ¡°It¡¯s kind of rough.¡± Saying that, I only slightly moved my gaze to check on Amelia. The injury was recovering quickly enough to be distinguishable with the naked eye. It was thanks to the fact that he tore another binding scroll before breaking in. To put it simply, it means that as the three of them were united, Amelia was no longer affected by the [Unspoken Spirit]. ¡®If I had been awake at all, it would have been easier.¡¯ It¡¯s a bit sad, but what can I do? If it was for the sake of SSR, this much suffering would not be such a hardship. Yeah so¡­ ¡°Get out of the way. If you leave her alone, you¡¯ll¡ª ¡± I clenched my hand. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, come on.¡± It would be the final battle of this time travel. *** ¡°Heh heh heh¡­¡­¡± The girl who was running down the sewer passage let out a hot breath. There was no sign of cooling down in the muscles that had heated up as much as they were about to heat up, and more heat than that came from behind the wet back. ¡°Uh sister¡­ are you okay¡­?¡± While running with all her might, making it difficult for her to breathe, Amelia spoke nonstop to Laura, who had been spotted. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The answer did not come back. But the more she did, the more she tried to ignore the ominous feeling and continued to move her feet. But is it because he ran with Laura on his back with a body that was physically at its limit? ¡°Ugh¡­!¡± Amelia, who was running at a canter speed, lost her balance and collapsed. It wasn¡¯t that my foot got caught on something, it was simply because my leg was weak. ¡°Oh sister! Are you okay?¡± Amelia checked Laura¡¯s condition before the twisted ankle as she fell. I wondered if something went wrong as the wound fell. ¡°Amelia¡­¡± A voice came out of Laura¡¯s mouth as if she had been awakened by shock. ¡°Oh sister! It¡¯s all right! It¡¯s not long now. Don¡¯t talk¡ª¡± ¡°Alone¡­¡± The weak voice didn¡¯t reach the end, but Amelia knew what to say next. . I guess I¡¯ll just leave myself alone If I had the energy to say it, all sorts of reasons would have been added, such as, ¡°I¡¯m already bad,¡± so it would be more reasonable for you to live as well. But¡­ ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Amelia carefully supported Laura¡¯s limp, deaf body. Laura¡¯s body, which was 15 cm tall, felt particularly small. Perhaps it was because of my mood, it seemed that I felt lighter than before. There¡¯s no way he¡¯s recovered his stamina now. ¡°Blood¡­¡­.¡± It was because of the blood shed. The weight of life that filled Laura¡¯s body was released, and her body became lighter. Amelia leaned her sister against the wall and tore off her clothes to compress the wound. And I poured all the potions I had. I didn¡¯t panic at the thought of leaving the place, but it was something I should have done right away. ¡®Why am I so stupid¡­¡­.¡¯ I felt a sense of shame. If she had always been calm, she would have done exactly what she had to do even in this situation. ¡°Turn it off¡­!¡± As the wound began to heal with the potion, Laura wriggled as if in pain. There were thick veins on his forehead and neck. ¡°Oh sister! Be patient¡­¡± Amelia put Laura on her back again. Just a car that was just trying to stand up. Aaaaaang-! The aisle shook with a roar. And¡­¡­. To-du-du-du-du. The ceiling collapsed and rocks fell. At the same time, Amelia¡¯s body fell forward. It¡¯s because someone pushed her from behind. coo-! Falling forward, Amelia hurriedly turned her back. Then I saw my sister. It was a very unreal sight. The scene where the lower half of the beloved sister is crushed by a huge rock. ¡°Amelia¡­¡± ¡°Oh sister¡­¡± Amelia approached her like a possessed person. Then Laura shook her hand. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Simultaneously with Amelia screaming. Laura¡¯s weak, half-open eyes turned to her. ¡°There were times when I was resentful of you¡­ uh.¡± ¡°Ah, I know. Ah, no matter how much my sister did. Anyway, now that I know, stop being stubborn¡ª¡± ¡°Listen¡­!¡± At Laura¡¯s cry, Amelia shut her mouth tightly. Her voice was like boiling phlegm, and it wasn¡¯t loud enough to be called a shout, but for some reason, her body froze with such force that she couldn¡¯t refuse it. Took. Laura put her hand on Amelia¡¯s cheek. And unlike before, he spoke in a very kind voice. ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting for it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you¡¯ve always wanted¡­¡­.¡± At those words, something ran down Amelia¡¯s cheek. I couldn¡¯t tell if it was sweat or tears. But one thing is certain. pounding-! Amelia¡¯s heart started beating like it was out of order. Maybe I tried to deny it in my head, but in the end I didn¡¯t even know. ¡°Why why¡­ why are you saying that¡­¡± Laura¡¯s words are missing herself. As if this moment were the last. ¡°Uh sister¡­ don¡¯t give up. Didn¡¯t you eat the potion too? Now we just have to go a little further¡­¡­. Don¡¯t worry about the stone. Because I¡¯ll clean it up soon. It¡¯s definitely going to be that way¡­¡­. Huh?¡± Laura bit her lips with a painful expression at Amelia¡¯s plea. Of course, it was only for a moment. ¡°Forget all the painful memories of being here.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­.¡± ¡°A normal life¡­ will finally begin for you too.¡± Laura smiled brightly, forcing her twitching jaw muscles up. Then ¡­ ¡°¡­!¡± It happened in an instant. Tuk. Reaching out her hand and pulling out the dagger that was stuffed into Amelia¡¯s waist, Laura thrust it into her own throat. Fuuk! ¡°Oh no¡­!¡± Amelia hurriedly pulled out his sword, then sprayed the remaining potion on the wound and covered it with both hands to stop the bleeding. But¡­ ¡°Oh no. No no ¡­¡­. ¡± It was not enough. The blood that had been flows out . Chii profit . ¡°Ah¡­ ah ah¡­¡± Amelia realized, her sister is no longer here. ¡± And at that moment, the ceiling collapsed once more, pouring out rocks. Amelia saw this but didn¡¯t avoid it. They were going to stay together until the end. But in a cruel world .¡± Eun didn¡¯t even allow this. ¡°¡­ oops!¡± As if someone was pulling her back, her body fell backwards. Kuung! The back of the head must have hit a wall, so her vision is shaking. In the consciousness that is getting farther and farther away Amelia looked at her sister who was buried in the rubble, and in the middle of it, she heard a voice somewhere. Amelia reflexively turned her head in the direction of the sound. An old man was walking. ¡°Who¡­ ..¡± Hearing Amelia¡¯s muttering, the old man looked at her without any change in expression. However, if he looked deeply, he seemed to be thinking about something. After such a brief silence . He let out a sigh and opened his mouth, ¡°Auril Gavis. That¡¯s the old lady¡¯s name.¡± Chapter 329 Episode 329 Ouroboros (4) The traitor Ricardo R¨¹henpraha. The battle with this guy shocked me in many ways. It was the first time I knew that ¡®weapon proficiency¡¯, not ¡®specs¡¯ such as precious essence skills or high stat aura, could have such a big impact in battle. Whiik-! Even the swords, which seem to be swung loosely, have hidden intentions, and naturally act as an arrangement for the next move. A level beyond the realm of simply being good at fighting. Of course, that doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s a hopeless situation. ¡®Because I don¡¯t have to win anyway.¡¯ My victory if I can drag the time. Therefore, I was determined, took my time, and focused on observing his swordsmanship. ¡®I think I can see it a bit now.¡¯ At first, I relied on my senses and reflexes to hurriedly avoid and block his sword, but as time passed, I could see it more and more. How will he use this number to continue the next move? Whiik-! The purpose of aiming for the wrist is to keep in check. It¡¯s best to avoid backwards¡­ ¡®That¡¯s probably what he was aiming for. Then your throat will be empty.¡¯ In a way, it could be seen as a checkmate. That is, assuming that the [Unspoken Spirit] works normally. Squeak. When [Giant] was released, my body shrunk and its sword grazed my wrist. But was it a sword drawn in anticipation of this? Whiik-! His sword twists its trajectory like a snake and aims at my thigh. Tadat. backed away swiftly. However, the guy swung his sword and saw this scene, and without a moment¡¯s hesitation, he turned the sword¡¯s trajectory again. towards Amelia, who has lost her mind. ¡®Oh shit¡­¡­.¡¯ I quickly linked [Transcendence] and [Eye of the Storm] and pulled him in front of me. This made Amelia safe. But¡­ Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! As if this case was also in his head, he swung his sword exquisitely as he was being pulled by the wind. Well, I managed to get away with it somehow¡­ ¡®What kind of supercomputer is this bastard¡¯s head?¡¯ The more you experience it, the more you feel like playing. Should I say that I feel like I¡¯m almost completely reading how I move? I can understand the feelings of modern Go players who were made fun of because they were civilized. ¡®I think it would be of great help if I could learn how to do it even a little bit.¡¯ It¡¯s not a martial art that can be learned with eye candy, but it¡¯s not common to perform such a high-level swordsman and life-or-death, so I took the time to learn as much as possible. and how long has it been ¡®I think the old man¡¯s side will be finished soon¡­¡¯ The car started to think like that. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± A moan escaped Amelia¡¯s mouth. Although he had not yet returned to consciousness, it was a sign that his injuries had recovered to a certain level. ¡®Okay, if Amelia wakes up, we¡¯ll be able to make it 2:1¡­¡­¡¯ This was probably the reason why he aimed at Amelia whenever he had a chance during the battle with me. As you can tell just by looking at the light knight, unlike the amazing swordsmanship, he was a guy who didn¡¯t have the pride of a warrior. If the situation is unfavorable, this guy jumps out. He didn¡¯t look back as if he had no hesitation. yes like right now ¡°¡­¡­I will not forget today.¡± If it was going to bounce anyway, would he have judged that now, before Amelia woke up, was the right time? Tadat. He gave the typical lines of planning for the future and stepped back, widening the distance, and I did not follow. I didn¡¯t show it, but my MP was almost exhausted. It was an unavoidable result as he used [Swing] and used [Transcendence], [Leap] and [Eye of the Storm] throughout the battle to keep from losing power whenever he blocked his sword. ¡®Well then this side is over¡­¡¯ Soon I walked over to Amelia. His breathing was quite steady, and the severed arm probably needed a little longer¡ª ¡°Heh heh.¡± At that moment, there was a noise from behind. I hurriedly turned my back on this. ¡°Did you really defeat him by yourself?¡± There was Auril Gavis looking at me admirably. *** ¡°It would have been much easier if the elders had helped.¡± ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to meet that friend yet.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± I averted my gaze because it was obvious he wouldn¡¯t tell me the reason anyway. To the left of Auril Gavis, there was an object floating in the air as if telekinetic powers had been used. Shouldn¡¯t it be a person, not an object? It was Nmelia who had lost consciousness. Seeing that he¡¯s here, it seems like the other side worked well without any variables, but¡­ ¡®I¡¯ll have to check.¡¯ I asked again, fixing my gaze on Auril Gavis. ¡°So¡­ how did it go on that side?¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. You told me my name at the end as you asked.¡± ¡°What about Laura?¡± ¡°Hmm, I think the words suddenly got a bit shorter¡­¡± ¡°Haha, I can¡¯t believe that. Oh, it¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± At my words, the old man looked at me as if he was suspicious, and smiled, as if he thought it was not particularly important. ¡°Anyway, the same goes for this girl¡¯s older sister. As you asked, I gave her the medicine and treated her body before sending her back to the surface.¡± I thought that one of the things was a sure old man. After hearing about it, I heard that it was faked as an accident by throwing it at the first wagon I saw when I went up to the ground. It will serve as the basis for losing all memories. Besides, he said that he had no connections and even had an identity card of the same age in his pocket¡­ ¡°I think I know roughly what you want. Didn¡¯t you do something useless? Hehe. ¡± ¡°Is there a question?¡¯ If this is enough, the older sister¡¯s side seems to have no problem, so I also checked the next item afterward . didn¡¯t you say Secret magic is Nobu¡¯s specialty. Perhaps this child will never realize that he has been hallucinating. Except for the fact that she stopped breathing, everything really happened.¡± Laura being crushed by a rock and sticking a dagger to her own throat was real. It was only a hallucination when her heart stopped and the potion stopped working . . Did you really have to reveal the old lady¡¯s name?¡± ¡°He said it was in his memory, but what should I do?¡± It was a necessary script to eliminate the contradiction. ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s right, too. By the way, you are also very smart. To come up with such an ingenious idea.¡± The old man looked at me with admiration, but I had a bitter taste. Actually, if you think about it, there is no such thing as a skit. Should I say that I became a theater actor following the script ? Even after the work is over, I don¡¯t understand. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t have moved like this. There¡¯s no need to act like Laura is dead, and there¡¯s no reason to take Amelia to Noark. Just send her to the ground with her sister. Because it¡¯s a story. Everyone could have had a happy ending. Nevertheless, I wrote this method that is inefficient and requires a girl to go through a tragedy for 20 years. Because I came back to the past and met Auril Gavis. So there is no way to undo what has already happened. Because I realized. I decided on the result and put the rest together. In a way, it was an act that was no different from Sammosa. ¡®Maybe¡­¡¯ Perhaps, worrying about whether the chicken or the egg came first was meaningless from the beginning. He didn¡¯t know what to do with that. Whatever comes first, the egg laid by the chicken will eventually lead to the process of becoming a chicken and eventually becoming a chicken. ¡°You don¡¯t look so happy, do you? ¡± I spoke candidly of my thoughts. It was quite a long story, but he listened attentively and tapped me on the forearm, ¡°I don¡¯t understand how you feel, but don¡¯t think too deeply. You must have gained many things through this work.¡± It was a consolation that was not particularly helpful. Information that can only be obtained from the past. Buff given by Aurl Gavis. Double number items, Crawl¡¯s Demon Grinder and Amelia (SSR). Even the right to recruit. I certainly gained a lot of things¡­ ¡°The world, the country, and the society are maintained because everyone plays their part. Think that this was your role.¡± Saying that makes me even more uncomfortable. What the hell is a record fragment stone for? I wanted to ask in more detail, but I couldn¡¯t afford it right now . I wonder if I¡¯ll get the price I promised¡ª¡± Seeing Auril Gavis change the subject subtly, I cut off her words firmly. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Give him here.¡± One last thing I had something to do . The voice suddenly woke me up. For some reason, my back was so wide that my arms felt sore. ¡°Iron Mask¡­¡± It¡¯s an iron mask. He was generous and kind to my sisters, both in the labyrinth and outside, unlike other clan members. And ¡­¡­. ¡®Emily-sama¡¯s colleague.¡¯ For some unknown reason, Emily took care of them all day today, and she was not ignorant enough to not know. ¡®Why did these people help us¡­¡¯ No. However, one thing was certain. Perhaps if it had not been for their dedication, she and her sister would have been¡­ ¡®Earlier¡­?¡¯ As soon as the accident reached that place, memories rushed in. ¡°Oh sister!¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°What happened to you sister? You should have been by my side¡­! Didn¡¯t you see it?¡± ¡°¡­You¡¯re the only one I found in the wreckage.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Amelia unknowingly tightened her hands. ¡°Ah ah¡­ ¡­¡± My head was confused. The iron mask¡¯s words explaining the current situation came crashing down. ¡°I¡¯m on my way back to Noark now. The road to the city has collapsed¡­ What are you sleeping for?¡± In the midst of my receding consciousness , a low, thick man¡¯s voice resounded. ¡± ¡­I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t save you properly .¡± It was the last thing she remembered. ¡°This is¡­¡± When time passed and she opened her eyes again, she was in a cemetery with a bleak atmosphere. In the distance, she could see Noark¡¯s Fortress and smelled the acrid scent through her nose. Lost. And¡­¡­. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± There was no one around. Neither the iron mask nor Emily. Not even my one and only older sister. Sreuk. Amelia pulled out her dagger like a possessed person. Thick blood. ¡± Oh sister¡­¡­.¡± Looking at the blood on the dagger made me realize it. The events that happened today are not like a dream. ¡°Ah ah¡­¡­.¡± For a long time As Amelia sat down, she heard a tumultuous noise in her ears: ¡°Here! Who¡¯s here?¡± ¡°What is this guy?¡± ¡°Looks like Felik Barker¡¯s herder?¡± ¡± Let¡¯s take him away, maybe he knows something? ¡± ¡­¡± That I was completely alone. Because I don¡¯t have an older sister to protect me. That I have to survive alone in this city from now on. *** As I watched Amelia being dragged away by the guards, I heard a voice behind me . I feel like my heart is heavy for no reason. I feel like I¡¯ve done something bad.¡± Are you saying you¡¯re going to do something like a benevolent grandpa cosplay? Really, I don¡¯t think so. ¡°By the way, where did you leave my comrades and came here alone? ¡± A woman who doesn¡¯t have one¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the old lady will wake up as soon as she leaves.¡± Well, that¡¯s right. That said, I also lessened my worries. She¡¯s a woman who can protect herself no matter what. Just curious There is only one thing. ¡°But why aren¡¯t you coming with me?¡± To my question, Aurill Gavis replied as if asking something obvious. ¡± Do n¡¯t you have something to share with the old lady?¡± Oh, that¡­ I can¡¯t use it¡­¡­.¡¯ It¡¯s natural that people¡¯s attitudes when they go into the bathroom and when they leave are different. Even though I¡¯ve made up my mind to give up what I¡¯m going to give, when the time comes, I can¡¯t get my mouth shut. ¡± Aren¡¯t you going to keep it?¡± Auril Gavis¡¯s voice was gentle, but strangely, there was pressure from the words. ¡°Name.¡± As I secretly averted my gaze, the old man took a step closer with his eyes bright. ¡°Say your name. . Or maybe it¡¯s better to take off that mask first. Hmm, yes¡­ I¡¯d better look at the face first.¡± The sight of his snort coming out every time he took a breath was truly terrifying. Therefore¡­ ¡± Wait a minute!¡± I stopped Auril Gavis and put my hand in the subspace. Seeing me like that, he asked, ¡°¡­why are you going through your bag?¡± Yes , I have something to try. ¡°A record fragment?¡± After checking the item he took out of the space bag, he tilted his head. ¡± Why is that ? ¡± If you finish all your tasks, you will be able to be summoned again¡­] The way to return to the original time is to complete all the ¡®things to do¡¯ . That role is over now. Simply put, if you do well, you can use it to jump into the future without paying your wages. Well, it should have been¡­ ¡®Why not.¡¯ The fragments of the record didn¡¯t even budge. However, I wonder if disappointment showed on my face without even realizing it . ¡°It wasn¡¯t a lie when I said I wanted to be friendly. That¡¯s why I listened to all of these annoying requests¡­ I never thought I would have thought of hitting the old woman in the back of the head until the very end.¡± ¡± Misunderstanding¡­ Misunderstanding. If we talk calmly¡ª¡± ¡°Enough. Now that I know exactly how to deal with you.¡± ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ As I took a step back without even realizing it, Auril Gavis gestured to the air. Whoa! My body was being dragged by invisible physical force as if I had [Eye of the Storm] on. ¡± Now then, let¡¯s start by looking at the face.¡± Soon after, Aurel Gavis reached out her hand to my helmet . I regretted it belatedly, but it was already too late to turn it around. It was the moment when Gavis¡¯s fingertips touched my helmet. Even in the dark night, there is light. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! It began to emit pure white light in all directions. ¡®Yes, this is the exploitation of the elderly.¡¯ In a world where everything is turning white, I smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was going to keep my promise.¡± ¡°¡­ You bastard!!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t scream. Then what? I¡¯ve heard that my role here is over.¡± ¡°Name! Then at least tell me your name¡ª¡± Flash-! Gavis¡¯ voice was crushed as the light exploded like a flash. And¡­ Tuk. As the light faded, the slightly floating feet touched the ground. The timing was close, but it meant that the unpaid senior exploitation plan had succeeded¡ª ¡°Uh¡­¡± But what the hell is this about again? ¡± Huh¡­?¡± I froze as I checked my surroundings. That¡¯s because everything was the same. The destroyed graveyard. The cemetery manager¡¯s corpse. And even the smell of burnt air from the burnt city. Arrived at the original time. If it was ramen, there must have been something different, but everything around them was the same, just¡­¡­. ¡°Where did this old man go?¡± Only Gavis was gone. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 330 Episode 330 Ouroboros (5) While the numb sensation that blooms in the back of the head spreads throughout the body. Took. I woke up to the sound of something falling. Upon checking, it was a fragment of a record. I was definitely holding on tight even when the light burst out, but why is it falling over there? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I quickly approached and picked it up. It was only then that I realized that there were more that fell on the floor. ¡°clothes¡­¡­?¡± It was a robe made of high quality fabric. Well, the important thing now is not the material, but the owner. It wasn¡¯t just a fancy robe, it was the robe Auril Gavis was wearing. it¡¯s on the floor Where the old man stood a while ago. As if only the body was sucked in and only this remained. ¡°No way¡­¡­¡± I looked down at the fragment of the record in my hand. ¡°This is what worked on this old man¡­?¡± Gradually, things started to become more or less clear. Although I was momentarily dazed by the unexpected result¡­ It wasn¡¯t me who reacted to the debris of the record, but Gavis. ¡®Ah, I can¡¯t organize it.¡¯ I struggled to find my composure and started again from the beginning. The number of cases was two. First of all, Auril Gavis received the ¡®call of the times¡¯ like me. And the second one is¡­¡­ [Have you ever used the record fragment stone?] [You have used it.] Auril Gavis had already used the record fragment stone. In this case, it means that the old man received a call and was living in this age. Then he met me and what he had to do¡­ So he must have finished his ¡®role¡¯ that he needed and returned to his original time zone. ¡®In the case of the former, it means that I went to the past, and in the case of the latter, can I understand that it is the opposite?¡¯ Naturally, it was organized in my head. But¡­ ¡®No, it¡¯s still too early to conclude.¡¯ Realizing the lack of information, I changed my mind. I don¡¯t know enough about the fragments of records. So it is wise to keep all possibilities open. Could it be that the ¡®call of the times¡¯ did not only happen in the past? There may be a calling in the future. Therefore¡­ ¡®I¡¯ll think about this later¡­¡¯ I put the fragment of the record back into the subspace and picked up the robe that had fallen on the floor. And excitedly turned around. ¡®Rooting¡­!¡¯ Isn¡¯t it a drop item from Aurl Gavis? There¡¯s definitely a possibility of carrying around something interesting¡­ ¡®You¡¯re kidding.¡¯ After diligently digging around, there was nothing special except for the robe. Just ordinary socks and shoes, and even luxurious panties made of pure white silk. ¡°Ouch!¡± I realized that the purpose of the clothes that I had been wanting to do was underwear, and I threw it on the floor. Annoyance came. ¡®What kind of old man doesn¡¯t have anything?¡¯ sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I expected a lot because he was an old man who gave off the aura of the final boss. There is no nonsense like this¡­¡­ ¡°Ah.¡± Belatedly, I remembered the scene where Auril Gavis took out water from the subspace and drank it. At that time, I thought it was just a subspace ring¡­ ¡°It must have been a subordinate subspace.¡± A dependent subspace available only to top-level wizards. In this case, the real thing does not exist because it is directly connected to the soul, such as tattooing on the body. ¡®Oh no, wait¡­¡­.¡¯ Then, does that mean that if you use the subordinate subspace, you can bring the equipment you gathered here to the original time? I suddenly had that thought, but it wasn¡¯t enough to shout Eureka. Well, I¡¯m not a wizard. Unlike magic tools, subordinate subspaces can only be opened by using the wizard¡¯s own magic. ¡®Ha, then is this also nonsense¡­¡­.¡¯ I let out a sigh and shook off my lingering feelings. Even if I get irritated and express my regrets, nothing will change, and there are things I need to do right now. ¡®Let¡¯s meet Amelia first.¡¯ I picked up Auril Gavis¡¯ belongings again, put them in the subspace, and moved to the sewer again. At first glance, these are ordinary clothes, but I decided to check them one more time in case I missed something. As I went back the way I came, five or six corpses appeared. ¡®That¡¯s where I was.¡¯ I didn¡¯t have a concept enough to leave the equipment without an owner, so I rooted all of them. Since they were all trying to move to the surface, there were no inventory problems thanks to the expandable bag or the subspace ring. ¡®Wow, how much would it be if I sold all of this?¡¯ Using all of my shoulders, neck and arms, I packed my bag and continued walking. However, Amelia was not there when she arrived soon after. Looking at the traces of the fight with the leader, this must be the place where he passed out. Where else did he go in the meantime? I didn¡¯t have to think long. ¡®I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be there¡­¡¯ I hurried my steps, unable to hide my bitterness. and how long has it been ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The ceiling collapsed and more than half of the passage was blocked. I saw Amelia clearing out the rubble. He moved his hands so hard that he didn¡¯t even notice that I was nearby. ¡°Aaaaaagh!¡± Why are you screaming all of a sudden? awfully. The way he grabbed her head with both hands was bloody, so he quickly approached and grabbed Amelia¡¯s wrist. Took. The moment the skin touched Amelia shuddered and turned her head away. ¡°¡­¡­Yandel?¡± She looked surprised at my face, but soon tried to shake off my hand. ¡°Leave it. I¡¯ll have to find it¡­¡± What did you say? ¡°If you search, you won¡¯t find anything.¡± ¡°what?¡± I grinned. ¡°That¡¯s why I told you earlier. When you wake up, everything will be over.¡± Despite my words, Amelia had a dazed look on her face. It seems like you don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying¡­ ¡°It¡¯s okay, just follow me.¡± Well, it would be faster to see it with your own two eyes. *** When I came to my senses, only despair was full. She was alone in this dark sewer, and the familiar silence meant it was all over. ¡®So is it all over¡­¡¯ Amelia trudged to her feet. I had a place to go. Because she couldn¡¯t do it that day. [Forget all the painful memories of being here.] [A normal life¡­ will finally begin for you too.] I had to leave behind my sister¡¯s body. When I came to find her after a while, it was after her sister¡¯s body had already disappeared. Did all the dead bodies in the sewer be removed by the hands of the workers who were restoring the passage? This has become a blessing in disguise for her. That¡¯s why¡­ ¡°I have to find it.¡± You have to find it. Even if it¡¯s just a dead body. It must be found and repaired. Not leaving your sister¡¯s body in the dirty sewer. After 20 years, if she had returned to the past, she would be able to do that much. No, maybe that¡¯s all that was allowed from the beginning. ¡°It¡¯s sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!¡± Arriving at the site of the tragedy of the day, Amelia immediately removed the stones at random. He looked so desperate that he looked like someone who was half insane. And he wasn¡¯t actually wrong. ¡°Why¡­¡± I can¡¯t see my older sister. It should definitely be around here. Could it be that even this is not allowed to me? ¡°Aaaaaagh!¡± It¡¯s been a long time since she screamed out loud. Even when her flesh was cut and her bones were splintered, she could endure it with only a brief moan, but not this time. Feeling like your heart is being ripped apart. Took. At that moment, a person¡¯s warmth touched his wrist. ¡°¡­¡­Yandel?¡± He was a very familiar person whom I had seen every day for the past half year. ¡°Leave it. I¡¯ll have to find it¡­¡­.¡± I tried to shake it off immediately, but the Barbarian, as always, did not let go. Then, he forced himself to stand up, saying things he could not understand to himself who was rebelling. And¡­ ¡°This is¡­¡­.¡± After a long walk, he arrived at the ground. Lapdonia, a huge city where no place is beyond the power of the royal family. ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡± The midday city was too dazzling for her eyes as she emerged from the dark sewer. However, before her eyes had time to adjust to the environment, the barbarian led her by the wrist and headed somewhere. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because you don¡¯t go if you go.¡± Amelia scanned her surroundings with her eyes, even as she was being pulled by a strong force. Pedestrians passing the road. Smiling kids and parents. Merchants soliciting customers and pure white marble illuminated by sunlight. It was the place she had longed for and longed for. A world full of warm sunlight and unlike Noark, you can live a normal life. Of course she knows now. That the earth is not a place like paradise. That there are beasts more malicious than Noark, and that it is a place where common tragedies occur every day. but nonetheless. ¡°At least once¡­¡­¡± I wanted to see it at least once. The scenery of herself and her older sister living a normal life in this city, sometimes crying and laughing. ¡°Huh? Now what¡­¡± ¡°Yandel, go alone here. I have something to look for down there¡ª¡± ¡°Ah, so if I look for it, it won¡¯t come out?¡± When Amelia stopped, the barbarian looked at her in frustration. and said ¡°You¡¯re alive, sister.¡± ¡°¡­¡­what?¡± Are you alive? But how¡­? ¡°That¡¯s¡­ I¡¯ll explain it later, so why don¡¯t you follow me?¡± The barbarian led her confused and continued walking, and she did not resist. He didn¡¯t have the mind to do that. how long has it been like that ¡°After I couldn¡¯t find out where I was going to the relief center, it took me a long time to find it.¡± Amelia arrived at an aid station located above ground. Then, I explained my impression to the staff and went to the hospital room. drooling. As she opened the door, Amelia¡¯s vision came into view of a girl lying on a bed by the window. The warm sun was shining through the window. ¡°Uh sister¡­¡­.¡± An unrealistic landscape that seemed unlikely to be seen in a lifetime. Amelia approached the bed like a man possessed. and held hands. I could feel my heart beating through the skin against my skin. ¡°How did this happen?¡± In response to Amelia¡¯s question, the barbarian told what had happened so far. Deal with Auril Gavis. In order to eliminate the contradiction, he erased his memory by using the initial form of Lethe¡¯s Blessing, and even disguised himself as a carriage accident. ¡°Perhaps when you wake up, your sister won¡¯t remember anything. They will live on thinking that the name on their identity card is theirs.¡± ¡°Ah ah¡­¡± That¡¯s right. ¡°But don¡¯t be too sad. If you go back 20 years, there will be no problems now. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if we go back and reveal our identities and become close friends?¡± My heart pounded. Only then did I realize it. When we get back, let¡¯s find a way together. How can I get my lost memories back?¡± You really did it. This man. ¡°Huh? So say something It makes people feel uneasy for no reason¡­¡± Amelia laughed involuntarily at the sight of her stomping her feet while looking at herself even though she had accomplished something like a miracle. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Huh? It¡¯s okay?¡± ¡°It means you don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore. I won¡¯t be trying to get my sister¡¯s memory back¡­¡± ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Amelia raised a corner of her mouth at his question. She didn¡¯t usually smile, so the movements of her facial muscles were very awkward. But , ¡­¡­. ¡°Because it¡¯s better not to remember.¡± In the future, unnie will be different. The life she so longed for will begin. And in that life, painful memories will only get in the way. Yes, so¡­ .. ¡°¡­Goodbye sister.¡± I¡¯m fine. Even if I ¡®m not with my sister. It¡¯s far from the normal life I hoped for. Even if it¡¯s still awkward to raise the corners of my mouth. There won¡¯t be anything my sister was worried about. ¡°Let¡¯s go . Barbarian.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a barbarian, I¡¯m Yandel.¡± ¡°Yes, Yandel.¡± Because I¡¯m not alone anymore. Chapter 331 Episode 331 To the Future (1) Sunlight and cool breeze seeping through the bars. The exclamation comes out naturally as I am drinking rum with the roasted meat packed from the store in front of me. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± How long has it been since you enjoyed your daily life? Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve only been in dull Noirk for a few months, but thanks to that gap, my satisfaction is ridiculous. Well, that¡¯s not to say there isn¡¯t anything to worry about. ¡®By the way¡­ It¡¯s already been a week.¡¯ Auril Gavis R¨¹henprague Jerome the Knight of Light. This much time has passed since the day when all sorts of giants came out of nowhere, and he was completely out of his mind. And¡­ ¡°Ehh.¡± I am still at this age. ¡°When is this guy going to be used?¡± As a habit, I took out the fragments of the record and messed around with them, but there are good points because it was like buying time. At least you can afford to dispose of your equipment. ¡®There are a few things I can guess why this guy is still silent¡­¡¯ Anyway, for that reason, I decided to take a break for the time being and found a lodging on the ground. Oh, by the way, there is only one room. I was going to split it in two, but Amelia came back and scolded me for not having a reason to do that¡­ I honestly got it. After all, they stuck together like one body for several months, right? It was far too late to discuss the distinction between men and women. ¡°Are you drinking again?¡± ¡°Oh, are you here?¡± ¡°You should have told me to lock the door when I¡¯m not there?¡± Amelia, who had been out, entered the door and habitually threw her coat on the coat hanger. I didn¡¯t bother to ask where I had been since dawn. Because that¡¯s obvious. Today, I must have been secretly stalking my sister to see if she was doing well. ¡°As soon as you come, you nag.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not nagging¡­¡± I quickly changed the subject. ¡°So, how¡¯s Laura?¡± Perhaps because of the strong medicinal effect of the prototype of Lethe¡¯s Blessing, Laura only woke up three days ago. And while being diagnosed with amnesia by the priest who came to serve at the relief center, he came to believe that the name on the identity card on his chest was himself¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not Laura, it¡¯s Shannon Elura.¡± ¡°Oh, yes.¡± For reference, the name Shannon Elau is new to us. Apparently, he was a bit reluctant to use the identity card the old man gave him. Amelia had a hard time exchanging the ID card she had received in one day with the one in the patient¡¯s belongings box and correcting the patient¡¯s record at the relief center one by one. ¡°So what is he like?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, it seems that the priest who came as a volunteer paid attention. Today, I started learning letters for the first time, and the progress was very fast. The priest seems to think that is a sign that memories will return¡­ ¡± Mara. It won¡¯t be like that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried about that part. It¡¯s just that the other person is from the Church, so it takes attention.¡± At first, I wondered what he meant, but I quickly understood. ¡°For integers?¡± ¡°Yes. It would look suspicious for a child who is not even an adult to have the essence.¡± If left alone, he would probably live his whole life without knowing that the power of the essence resides in his body. As for stats, you can just say that your body is innately healthy, and since you don¡¯t have memory, you won¡¯t be able to manifest your superpowers for the rest of your life. But¡­ ¡°Certainly, this makes me a little uneasy too. To think it caught the eyes of a priest who had just left the service.¡± If you live a life close to the denomination, things will be different. As it is a place with the power to delete essences, there is a possibility that the existence of essences will be revealed. ¡°¡­¡­ Losing memory is a rare thing, so it seems to have unexpectedly garnered attention.¡± ¡°Then what are you going to do now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I can forcefully remove it.¡± Amelia licked her lips bitterly and said she would just keep watching for the time being, and I agreed. And with this, this topic ends here. ¡°By the way, why don¡¯t you change your tone a bit?¡± As I slipped away, Amelia looked at me warily. ¡°¡­¡­The way you talk?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it too hard to talk with colleagues?¡± ¡°colleague?¡± ¡°What¡¯s that expression you¡¯re hearing for the first time? You¡¯re probably trying to come out like you forgot an appointment with me¡ª¡± ¡± No, I remember it. I just¡­ wanted to see what it had to do with the way I spoke.¡± ¡°Well, actually, there is no connection. I was just curious about you, who speaks in a different way.¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± At my words, Amelia stared at me as if she was pitiful, then let out a deep sigh. ¡°You¡­ really¡­¡± ¡°You might be wondering why? Judging from the way you spoke when you were young, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve been like this since then.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Amelia blurted out. It was an unexpected reaction. In the past, he would have been stern, asking if he was just ignoring me or making fun of himself. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to talk.¡± ¡°uh?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll try. Is this enough? No, it¡¯s okay¡­ Huh?¡± What will happen I was genuinely appalled. That was when I couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Hmm¡­ I guess ¡®Are you okay?¡¯ sounds softer than ¡®Is it okay?¡¯. Which one do you think is better?¡± Amelia began to ponder her tone with serious eyes. ¡°Wait a minute. Are you trying to change your tone too easily?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it you Yandel who told me to change?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like that, but it¡¯s like that anyway.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. Actually, it¡¯s a problem I¡¯ve been thinking about lately.¡± ¡°Is that the problem you were thinking of?¡± ¡°¡­If you were my sister, that¡¯s what you would have hoped for. Besides, since you said that too, it must be true that I had a problem.¡± Ah¡­¡­. ¡®The atmosphere was so gloomy, so I played a little joke before moving on to the main topic.¡¯ I quickly rectified the situation before it was too late. ¡°Thinking about it again, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a matter of forcibly changing it. What¡¯s important about the tone? The important thing about cancer is the essence of a person.¡± At first, Amelia showed a lukewarm response to those words, but she nodded when she said that it was okay to trust her because she had a history of falling in love with Misha. ¡°I guess the two of you had a relationship like that.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Why did I say this? It¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told anyone. ¡°Hmm, since you¡¯ve never found fault with that way of speaking, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not just saying it. I get it. Let¡¯s put the matter of speech on hold for the time being.¡± ¡°¡­Yes, I thought well.¡± It was a rather uncomfortable conversation for me, so I hurriedly went to the main topic that I should have gone into earlier. ¡°Anyway, now that we¡¯ve rested enough for each other, I thought we¡¯d talk about it in earnest.¡± ¡°Conversation¡­ good.¡± Soon Amelia sat down in a chair across from me and we started a meeting we had been putting off for a week in the name of a break. * * * The first agenda of the meeting was this. ¡°You really have nothing to do with the Knights of the Rose?¡± ¡°No. And that must have been over before?¡± Later, I heard that R¨¹henpra had pursued Amelia tenaciously, thinking that she was a member of that group. There seems to be a grudge relationship that is not known to the world¡­ [Because I can tell you what it feels like to lose.] Seeing that he said that at the time, I¡¯m sure he didn¡¯t lose someone important to them because of them. The important thing is that this isn¡¯t it. ¡°But why are you telling this story again?¡± At the time, I thought it was just a strange coincidence, but after thinking about it, a possibility came to my mind. ¡°You said you learned Aura from a woman you met by chance at Noark Castle, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I told you a few things about how I like your eyes. Of course, I only made the basic foundation, but it was much later that I realized my aura. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Then we concluded that the woman must have been a member of the Order of the Rose. But¡­ ¡°But is there any possibility that that woman could be you?¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± ¡°Suddenly, I thought about it. A woman I don¡¯t even know well can¡¯t be so kind.¡± Amelia, who had been quite quick-witted since she was a little girl, understood exactly what I was trying to say. ¡°Do you really think that¡¯s what we have left to do?¡± ¡°okay.¡± Making the skeleton of ¡®Auror¡¯ for Nmelia, who is left alone in the world. This may be the homework left for us. But¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t be like that.¡± Amelia flatly rejected the possibility. He even asked for evidence, but he did not explain this part at length, only saying that he could trust himself. ¡®Seeing him say this far, I really think I¡¯m wrong¡­¡¯ If that¡¯s true, then that¡¯s good news for me. It comes to the conclusion that in order to follow the original history, we must stay here for another two years. ¡°Then let¡¯s move on to the next item.¡± The second topic that came up was Auril Gavis. What kind of variable will this suspicious old man act in the future? We talked for a long time about it. And it ended with me being scolded without any income. ¡°By the way, why did you do such a risky thing? It would have been nice if we had parted happily.¡± ¡°What do you mean? So you¡¯re saying I had to take off my name and face?¡± ¡°Even if that wasn¡¯t the case, there was no need to tease him at the end.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± That¡¯s not true. At that time, I was very cool inside, but it is also true that I get a little chill when I think of the old man who must have been shaken later. ¡°You¡¯re all nice, but you need to be a bit careful with your words and actions.¡± ¡°¡­¡­i get it.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say more, but¡­ be careful. The fact that I said to be your colleague meant that I would entrust my life to you. ¡± I was very grateful for the determination that seemed to go beyond trust . ¡°Hehe,¡± I finished the topic with a coughing sound and moved on to the next agenda item. It¡¯s none other than the core of this meeting. How to activate the fragments of the record . I¡¯m thinking of getting one¡­¡± ¡°You sound like you¡¯ve got something in mind?¡± Maybe I just said it without thinking. Two years later, there were several other candidates besides laying the groundwork for an aura for Nmelia. The first of them is this . It can¡¯t be me who¡¯s stealing¡­ but maybe there¡¯ll be some connection to it in the future , like the ¡®Heart of the Barbarian¡¯ commotion. ¡± Well, it was said that the Noble Phantasm was especially important to evil spirits. It seems to make sense in that respect. You¡¯re a demon too¡ª¡± ¡°Bitter.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s a mistake. I told you not to mention that.¡± It was a sensitive issue for me, but Amelia immediately apologized, so I moved on to giving a yellow card. Then, the second one at this point. ¡°If it¡¯s a GM¡­ I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll hand over the rally to Auril Gavis. That was his nickname.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°But why is he?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just the time when the community passed on to him.¡± Should I say it ¡®s a bit unfortunate? Maybe I should meet him from the past and do something. Might be able to go back in time . Maybe there¡¯s a third?¡± Then, in case there isn¡¯t? I immediately said one final possibility: ¡°To keep the things I¡¯ve gathered here well hidden so that I can pass them on to the future. Maybe that¡¯s my last role.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that¡­ just your wish?¡± Uh, I don¡¯t have anything to say with that said¡­ S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°But have you thought about anything? What we have to do.¡± ¡± Well¡­ I¡¯ll tell you when I think of it.¡± I wondered if something good would come of it. So, have all the equipment been sold?¡± ¡°More than half. If we lower the price, we can dispose of it sooner¡ª¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s okay to take time, so sell it for the full price.¡± ¡± But there were quite a few precious things, so wouldn¡¯t it be better to keep a few? ¡± In this case, management is essential. It means that the value decreases over time. Besides, if you sell equipment from 20 years ago, the source will be suspicious, so it is neat in many ways to organize everything except for the demon crusher that you can not buy even with money . I¡¯m asking where should I hide this to be safe¡­¡¯ Following the stream of consciousness, I was continuing my thoughts over and over again. ¡± Oh , and I have something to tell you. ¡± I heard on the way out that there will be a level 3 essence being auctioned off at the central exchange.¡± ¡°Uh, level 3 essence? Why don¡¯t you go to the Celestial Auction House?¡± ¡°The Alminus Firm seems to be trying something new.¡± Hmm, are you aiming to upgrade the central exchange ? ? Oh, are these guys going to keep it private until the day before the auction, like the Celestial Auction House?¡± ¡± That¡¯s true, but I already know what kind of integer it is, so it doesn¡¯t matter. Because it was a very famous auction.¡± Amelia opened her mouth, ¡°It¡¯s the essence of Vol-Herchan.¡± Is this really fate ? ¡°¡­¡­!!!!¡± Chapter 332 Episode 332 To the Future (2) Bol-Herchan. A super large monster that appears on the 7th floor. If you have the specs to live in a group in a designated field, the difficulty of Essence Nogada itself is easy, so I chose Bayon¡¯s Essence, which is a bit more difficult to obtain later, during the royal family reward. But¡­ ¡®In fact, in terms of combat performance, this one was better.¡¯ If Bayon¡¯s [Transcendence] enables skill combinations that are out of the frame of utility and variable creation, ¡®Bol-Herchan¡¯ focuses on just one thing. physical resistance. That stat that any tank should prioritize over strength. In addition, among Bol-Herchan¡¯s active skills, there is one that blocks auras, so this guy¡¯s essence was essential in order to grow into a reliable shield Baba. ¡®The question is¡­ Is it the color of the integer?¡¯ Depending on the color of the essence, the active skill changes. This is also the biggest reason why growth becomes more difficult as you go higher up. There are some things that are difficult for high-ranking monsters to hunt, but from 3rd grade or higher, there are basically five or six colors of essence that can be dropped. It is not yet time to drink kimchi soup. Yes, at least not yet¡­ ¡°Amelia, by any chance¡­ do you know what color essence it is?¡± ¡°Well, maybe it was green.¡± what? Green?! ¡°Hallelujah¡­¡± Amelia frowned as I involuntarily exclaimed. Well, since it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard the word, I must have wanted something. ¡°Are these words spoken in your hometown?¡± When I explained that it was just a word for good luck, without any religious meaning, Amelia nodded, saying, ¡°I see.¡± And somewhere, he glanced at me with sad eyes. ¡°When I mentioned that word earlier, you paid attention to it¡­¡± Ah¡­ that¡¯s right. I was serious when he said he was a demon. It would have looked like Nambul. ¡®If it was normal, I would have shouted Hallelujah in my heart.¡¯ S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Is it because I¡¯m the only companion (SSR) in this world who knows I¡¯m an evil spirit? I sincerely apologized. ¡°I wasn¡¯t just being strict with you. It¡¯s just that I seem to be getting too comfortable in front of you. I¡¯ll pay attention to this part too.¡± ¡°¡­¡­That¡¯s it.¡± Amelia coolly accepted my apology and this problem is over here. I then raised the most important question. ¡°But Amelia¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look at me strangely, just say it.¡± what if so ¡°That¡­ do you know how much it was sold for?¡± When I asked, trying to calm down my trembling emotions, Amelia smiled and rose from her chair. And¡­¡­. again and again. He dared to come next to me, bent down, and whispered into my ear. ¡°¡­¡­!!!!!¡± As soon as I heard it, goose bumps ran through my body. no what is so expensive? *** At first, I almost fainted when I heard the price, but it wasn¡¯t a ridiculous price when I looked at it one by one. Isn¡¯t the name color a level 3 essence? Since it was released on the exchange rather than the hole-in-the-wall auction house, the number of bidders aiming for the item must have been much higher. There are many nerds who have a lot of money but don¡¯t deserve to enter the sky auction house. Anyway, that¡¯s not what¡¯s important. ¡°Hey¡­ Amelia.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± As she muttered, Amelia, who had returned to her seat before she knew it, crossed her legs and crossed her arms. With that being said, it¡¯s hard to say anything more¡­ ¡°Uh¡­ that¡¯s¡­¡± After hesitating for a long time, Amelia sighed and scratched the itchy part. ¡°You must be curious about how much it will be if you sell all the equipment you have collected?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°Probably¡­ only about 70% will come out. Assuming that it was slowly paid for and disposed of.¡± After that, too. ¡°¡­I guess I have no choice but to give up on this.¡± It is not a problem that only 30% is not enough. It¡¯s now that I¡¯ve collected the equipment I¡¯ve looted for over half a year and gathered all the properties of ten of those guys. It is close to impossible to raise enough money to fill 30% in a short period of time. Looking at her expression, Amelia seemed to think so too. ¡°¡­was it the desired essence?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too discouraged. Jeongsoo, we can get it with our own hands later.¡± That¡¯s the case, but¡­ ¡°Haa¡­¡± Amelia¡¯s consolation keeps sighing. If I had known this was going to happen, I would have been better off just not knowing. It feels like someone gave me a birthday present by mistake and then someone took it away. Even the color of the essence was perfect, right? In that brief moment, I even felt a fateful pull¡ª ¡°Well then, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no way¡­¡± I raised my head at the sound of Amelia¡¯s voice at that time. ¡°method¡­¡­?¡± Amelia averted her eyes. At first, I wondered if it was because my eyes were burdensome, but when I looked closely, it didn¡¯t seem like I was just looking into space. Should I say it¡¯s a feeling close to fixing your eyes on something? ¡®What on earth is he so pierced with?¡¯ It had to be. There, Craul¡¯s Demon Grinder stood leaning against the wall, not hiding its mighty majesty. ¡°Oh no this!¡± ¡°Why? It¡¯s not something you can bring back to the original time anyway.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bury it well and hide it!¡± ¡°There is still a risk, though. It might be the most reasonable way to dispose of it and turn it into an essence.¡± Amelia was not wrong. No matter how well you hide it, there is no guarantee that you will be there 20 years later. On the other hand, integers can be taken back unconditionally. But¡­ ¡°Are you really crazy! Selling weapons to warriors!!¡± ¡°Your tone has suddenly become barbarian.¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s a habit¡­¡± ¡°Somehow it seemed like that.¡± But why did it suddenly become like this? I went back to what I was talking about and continued speaking sternly. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m never going to sell this, so don¡¯t say you¡¯re selling this again! I¡¯d rather give up the essence!¡± It wasn¡¯t just stubbornness. That¡¯s right, even if it¡¯s a grade 3 essence, its rarity is nothing compared to a double number item. Double Numbers are so precious that they do not come up well even at the Cheunggung Auction House. Well, depending on the demand, the price may not be much different or the essence may be sold at a higher price¡­ But if you look at the difficulty of obtaining it, ¡®Crowl¡¯s Demon Grinder¡¯ is dozens of times higher. Simply put, if I sell this now, I¡¯m not sure when I¡¯ll be able to get it again. ¡°Hmm, then that¡¯s it.¡± When he explained the reason in detail, Amelia also agreed without a word. And the conversation ended there. Amelia went out again, saying she was coming to see her sister, and I drank and soothed my sore throat at the inn. ¡°Kick liquor¡­ I drink it today¡­¡± How long will it take to eat this essence? I don¡¯t know, but it will take at least a year. First of all, go back to the original timeline, reorganize the clan, upgrade the ship step by step, and go through the 6th floor to the 7th floor to meet Vol-Herchan. The next thing is to work hard until you get the color you want. ¡°Keheuu Bol-Herchaeung¡­¡­.¡± It was a time when I was drinking alone and trembling in the spirit. There was a creak and the door opened. ¡°Have you been drinking all this time?¡± It was Amelia who, with all her sincerity, stayed by her sister¡¯s side all day and returned only after the sun had set. ¡°Hehe, are you here? Amelia¡­¡± ¡°I told you to lock the door¡­¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Apologizing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to lock down the door from now on. Isn¡¯t that the essence? If an assassin who can even use an aura comes along, I have no choice but to die with a squeal¡­¡± Is it because it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been drunk? I was suddenly overcome with emotion and could not speak. Seeing me like that, Amelia let out a big sigh. ¡°The smell of alcohol is very vibrating.¡± As a roommate, I didn¡¯t have anything to say because I did something wrong. So, as I kept my head down, Amelia cautiously opened her mouth. ¡°By the way, Yandel.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°That essence¡­ do you want it that much?¡± ¡°huh¡­¡­?¡± In an instant, my mind was blown away. It was worth it. Isn¡¯t this the tone of a mother who is tired of seeing her son lying down in the toy corner? ¡°Could there be a way¡­?¡± Amelia let out a smirk at my question, filled with hope. And¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t expect too much.¡± ¡°That means¡­!¡± I was so moved that I couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°No, I told you not to expect too much. Just because there is a way to try it¡­¡± It was the reliability of an older person that I had never experienced before. *** From that day on, Amelia went out every morning and returned to her inn at dawn with a tired face. However, he did not answer my question about what he was doing. You don¡¯t know how things will turn out, so when things go well, you¡¯ll tell me then? [As long as it works out, I will be able to solve the financial problem somehow. So you do what you can until the auction day. Don¡¯t stay at home all day.] [Amelia¡­¡­!!!] Since I couldn¡¯t dare to disobey Amelia¡¯s instructions, I worked hard outside. It had only one purpose. A safe place for 20 years even after hiding Crawl¡¯s Demon Grinder. ¡®I think the forest in Haseongji is perfect, but I think there will be something to touch during the funeral again¡­¡¯ Finding my own garlic field was much more difficult than I thought. It seems like a good place, but should I say that if you look at each item one by one, it will not be 100% in the end? ¡®It¡¯s hard to feel safe again because the sewer is full of vagabonds¡­ I can¡¯t freely enter the holy grounds of other races, so I have to pass¡­¡¯ If Amelia failed to get the money, she had to hide a large amount of money, so she had to choose a more thorough place. Well, that wasn¡¯t all there was to worry about. ¡®But what if I really want money?¡¯ My current level is 6. I can eat up to six essences, and currently all six slots are full. This means that in order to get the Essence of Vol-Herchan, you must either level up or erase one of the Essences you have. However, it was necessary to clear more than half of the 6th floor in order to become 7th level, so there was no need to worry too much about this part. ¡®What would be the best thing to erase?¡¯ Orc Hero Ogre Bayon. Since these three are core essences, there is no intention of subtracting them, and Stormgash is a rank 3 essence, so it is a waste to erase it. Because the basic stats alone are worth it. So, there were two options. ¡®Manticore.¡¯ My only mobile device, the 5th grade essence that I had in mind to erase someday from the beginning. And¡­ ¡®corpse golem.¡¯ A rank 7 essence corpse golem that I was forced to eat to survive. The grade is the lowest among the essences I have, but the choice was not easy. ¡®I feel like I¡¯d be empty without this¡­¡­¡¯ The usefulness of this essence doesn¡¯t even need to be explained in words. How much help did you get from the ¡®pain resistance¡¯ stat? Even [Flesh Explosion] and [Acid Bodily Fluids], which were regarded as trash skills, played a filial role during the battle. But¡­ ¡®Still, it¡¯s about time to graduate. I had no intention of using it for this long in the first place.¡¯ If you choose between the two, it is also right to bring a manticore. The reason is simple. Even if you receive 20% of your stats as a payback with the effect of [Genetic], your exorcism, which used to be 200, would be reduced to 40 right away. If you delete this now, you will have to balance it by eating one more intermediate essence that will be responsible for exorcism until you get the essence of ¡®Bellarios¡¯. ¡®Well, this would be meaningless if Amelia couldn¡¯t find the money.¡¯ Thinking that a place to hide things in case of failure becomes more important, I went out to explore all over the city more diligently, and time passed quickly. And¡­ ¡®There are only three days left.¡¯ Only 3 days left until auction day. I laid down on the bed with the watch on the table. ¡®What will happen this time?¡¯ It was midnight on the 15th. *** ¡°Oh, I did come.¡± When I woke up in a room similar to my usual one, I first put on the mask hanging on the wall. And hurried out of the room. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The empty hallway was filled with silence. However, if my guess is correct, there must be a 2nd Master GM who took over this space somewhere here. ¡®Let¡¯s look around for a moment.¡¯ I roamed the hallways, carefully examining the mansion. Existing members, such as the leader and ruin scholars, were nowhere to be seen. ¡®Come to think of it, what happened to these guys¡­¡¯ It was a time when such questions slowly began to float around. I saw a white man standing blankly in the main hall on the first floor. Even pretending, it wasn¡¯t an evil spirit from the other world. That¡¯s because he was wearing a sweatshirt with a familiar logo. ¡®Could he be the GM?¡¯ I took a step to take a closer look. But did you feel the popularity of this side because of that? ¡°The four people¡­?!¡± The man who looked around met my eyes and flinched. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± In the silence that followed for a while, I looked at him, and the same goes for the other person. ¡®It¡¯s surprising.¡¯ Somewhat stupid-looking features. A gaze full of confusion. Looking at it, it seems that he is afraid of me¡­ ¡°Hey¡­ who is that? You said that all the original members were expelled¡­¡± ¡®All the existing members have been expelled. ¡­¡­¡¯ I was on the lookout, but seeing the information I didn¡¯t ask, I took care of it. The strong scent of a newbie that cannot be hidden even if one tries to hide it. ¡®Yeah, even if you¡¯re a GM, you¡¯ve been here less than a year. It¡¯s just green and green.¡¯ How can I cook this? My mouth was already watering. Is that why? ¡°Ho, by any chance¡­ the elder! Are you the elder?¡± To that question with a very naive expression. Haljjak- I unknowingly stuck out my tongue. Chapter 333 Episode 333 To the Future (3) What am I doing for what now? To be a good gamer, you must always be aware of the goals and means. That¡¯s because just keeping this in mind can save you from wasting unnecessary time. This is the starting point of an efficient gaming life. Therefore¡­¡­. Haljjak- I¡¯m clearing my tongue, but I¡¯m organizing it in my head. What is the goal I need to achieve in this community? It ended in one sentence without a long thought. The goal is to find out the identity of the GM. And the means¡­ ¡®Well, this is probably the best.¡¯ Susaja Ryu. The 4th type, the fourth type of possession. Beyond method acting, it is an herbivore that allows the person in question to naturally carry on a conversation as if possessed. oh i just made it ¡°Are you surprised?¡± As I smiled like an old man, the white man widened his eyes. ¡°Am I really old?¡± The voice was full of joy. But later on, did you feel a sense of incongruity? The vigilance that seemed to have faded a little was rather deepened in his eyes. ¡°No, but the height is different for that, and the skin is also like that¡­¡± Hee hee Newbie and suspicious. it¡¯s going to be big Rather, I said with a hearty smile, like a person willing to have such doubts. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same for you?¡± It was as if he was kindly giving instructions to his young grandson. At this, the man looked around as if he had realized something, and checked his reflection in the glass window on the wall. ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s the old man¡¯s real face?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°But why is there a mask¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to show my real face to others.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± Ah, what ah. It was quite funny how he nodded his head as if he understood, as if something had happened, but I kept my composure. That¡¯s because I¡¯m not Lee Han-su right now. ¡°Whoops, so what about this place?¡± First of all, I decided to start with light questions and collect information step by step. ¡°Ah yes¡­ I don¡¯t know yet. I don¡¯t know how to do what the elders told me about¡­¡± What did you tell me? I didn¡¯t know what he was talking about, so I brought out the second formula to be still. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Like Biggie, who always gave me the least average hit, the bite came soon. ¡°That¡­ the implementation you said? It wasn¡¯t easy from that point on¡­¡± Oh, that¡¯s what I mean. Fortunately, it was an area I was familiar with. Ghostbusters was a control method that had to be learned in order to be active in the community. ¡®Originally, it was only done in chat rooms or in the inner world. Thanks to taking over the Master¡¯s seat, he seems to be able to do it here as well.¡¯ After interpreting the situation as I noticed, I naturally continued the conversation. ¡°Whooping, it¡¯s natural that it¡¯s difficult if it¡¯s your first time. I¡¯ll help you a little. Is there any food you want to eat?¡± ¡°¡­yes.¡± ¡°Close your eyes and imagine it concretely in your head. And think of it as holding it in your hand. That¡¯s good. You learn quickly.¡± ¡°yes¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Will you open your eyes?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ uh huh?¡± The man who opened his eyes soon opened his eyes wide as he looked at the hamburger in his hand. And he took a big bite. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t feel the taste.¡± Oh that? Sorry, that function was lost when I made the Round Table before you came¡­ ¡®There¡¯s no need to tell you the cruel truth.¡¯ ¡°It can¡¯t be helped, so don¡¯t be too discouraged.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± The guy bowed his head, as if he couldn¡¯t hide his upset feeling while saying the words of acceptance. It wasn¡¯t a feeling I couldn¡¯t relate to. When I first entered Ghostbusters, I ate a can of Coke in the fridge and was disappointed. ¡°Oh there.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°But what happened to the elder? He said he wouldn¡¯t see me again then¡­¡± Judging from the nuance, he didn¡¯t ask me out of doubt, but just out of curiosity. It wasn¡¯t a very difficult question, so it was an easy answer. ¡°I¡¯m worried about you. I thought I¡¯d meet you here at least once to help and leave.¡± ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡­!¡± Like a naive newbie, a man who believes without a doubt. As soon as I saw it, I thought it was this time. It seems like you¡¯ve gained some level of trust¡­¡­. Now you have to dig up a little bit of personal information, right? ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± I tapped the man on the shoulder and spat out words without any other intentions. ¡°If you¡¯re talented in magic, things like materialization will increase soon.¡± GM is a wizard. This was clear even after meeting him in person, but the reason why he deliberately used the expression ¡®quality¡¯ was simple. It¡¯s good to be careful with anything. Couldn¡¯t it be that it¡¯s still a year before he became a wizard? ¡°Ah magic¡­ That¡¯s why the old man chose me.¡± Judging by the way he speaks, it seems that he has already taken the wizard route. ¡°But there is a part that I don¡¯t understand a little bit. There must have been people with more skills than a half-mage like me, so why bother me¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t belittle yourself . You are one of those who have been called to this world How many of you have established yourself as quickly as I did? You will become a greater man.¡± When I started to praise the ignorance, the man looked away as if he was embarrassed. At this point, I tried one more time to dig up the identity. ¡°But what grade were you?¡± ¡°Level 6.¡± what? I was genuinely surprised. No, it must¡¯ve been less than a year since I was called. But 6th grade¡­? Is this possible in terms of time? A car with such doubts. ¡°Luckily, I only have a high grade, but I haven¡¯t used magic yet, so I live with tension every day¡­¡± The man muttered in a self-deprecating voice. Thanks, the question is solved. If you combine what you described yourself as a ¡®half wizard¡¯ earlier, and what you just said ¡®cannot use magic¡¯¡­ ¡®That means the possessed character is already a wizard!¡¯ There is a statistic that the possessed body is fixed at 20 years old. However, unlike explorers who can enter the labyrinth from an adult, wizards can change jobs from childhood. ¡®However, I started as a bare barbarian.¡¯ On the other hand, jealousy toward others arose for the first time in a long time, while the information to be remembered was etched into my head. Among evil spirits, there are cases like this. ¡°Um¡­ why is that?¡± ¡°Huh, it¡¯s not a big deal. Just because you¡¯re proud of it.¡± ¡°¡­don¡¯t do that too much. It¡¯s embarrassing¡­¡± ¡°What a shame? How shameful is it to constantly work hard knowing that you are lacking?¡± Hearing my words that were so warm that his mouth grew thorns, he looked at me with thrilled eyes. ¡°Old man¡­!¡± Okay, at this level, it seems to be almost in a groggy state when played in a game. I asked softly. ¡°But¡­ what¡¯s your name?¡± I guess it¡¯s about time I listened to it. *** The true identity of the rumored GM. I knew he was a wizard, but I don¡¯t know his name or face. So somehow I wanted to take this opportunity to dig up the identity. Just¡­¡­. ¡°Yes? Are you talking about the name? Why is that¡­¡­¡± The guy tilts his head at my question. In the eyes of the guy who turned his gaze and looked at me, there were signs of a doubt that he had managed to erase while building trust. ¡®I can¡¯t do it this way.¡¯ After quickly deciding, I took out Plan B. In the first place, Plan A was just tossed for testing purposes. ¡°Cuckold, I asked what your real name was.¡± ¡°You mean Bo¡¯s real name?¡± When I said it in a teasing way, he was taken aback, then let out a breath as if relieved. ¡°Ah¡­ I wondered why you suddenly asked my name. There¡¯s no reason to ask such a question.¡± ¡°Whoops, I just asked this question out of curiosity, so if it¡¯s difficult to say, you don¡¯t have to.¡± ¡°No. What¡¯s the point of hiding your real name? Oliver Wiseman.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a name that sounds good¡­¡± He laughed like an old man and passed the name ¡®Oliver Wiseman¡¯ roughly in one ear. Like he said earlier, what does that mean? A real name that is useless here. ¡°Anyway, the old man.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°Can I ask for some advice?¡± ¡°Of course. Let¡¯s try.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the old man tell me to run this place well and decorate it as a place where evil spirits¡­ no, players can interact?¡± What did you do? ¡°It did?¡± ¡°I think I can make the pills you mentioned by myself if I study more, but I¡¯m a little confused about the other parts. Could you give me some advice on this?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure how to decorate this place.¡± If that¡¯s the case. After thinking about it for a while, I told the GM a story that would be a great piece of advice. There was nothing difficult about making the decision. Worried about how to run this community? It¡¯s enough just to explain what you saw from the future. ¡°As much as this world classifies you as evil spirits, you will be reluctant to enter this place. I think you need a system that can thoroughly maintain anonymity.¡± ¡°Ah! I have an idea for that part! I think we can make it just like an internet community¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It must have been a foreign word to the elders.¡± GM explained about the community in an easy-to-understand way, just like telling an old man about modern culture. For me, who has lived with the Internet all my life, it was of no use to me. However, thanks to you, I learned one more thing. ¡®Yes, Auril Gavis didn¡¯t properly introduce himself.¡¯ Judging by what he said, it seems that he only introduced himself as an evil spirit from another world. Anyway, that¡¯s not what¡¯s important. ¡°Oh, that sounds like a pretty good idea. But if that¡¯s the case, I think it¡¯d be nice to use the thing called ¡®computer¡¯ that I mentioned earlier. It¡¯s suitable for the form of a community, and wouldn¡¯t it be quicker to adapt to something familiar?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ that makes sense!¡± ¡°It would be nice if we could create something like an exchange so that we could benefit from each other. If we could exchange real things without revealing our identities, this would be a very attractive place for them.¡± ¡°Wow¡­¡­.¡± ¡°And when sending pills, it would be nice to send a letter in the language you speak in your hometown and explain what kind of place it is.¡± ¡°You¡¯re amazing¡­! It¡¯s amazing that he understood the concepts of computers and communities right away, but how could he come up with such an idea¡­!¡± He exclaimed, but did he come to think of it later on? But how do you make something like that?¡± the GM asked, tilting his head. I had nothing to say about this. How is that possible? ¡± What do I need to know about the method? ¡± I firmly said, ¡°You can do it.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­?¡± I believe in you.¡± ¡°Ah yes¡­¡± GM responded insincerely, as if he had no confidence, but it wasn¡¯t my concern . ¡± Oh and one more thing. When writing a letter, how about writing down the entry password at the end?¡± ¡°Are you talking about the password?¡± ¡°Yes, if you use words that swear at the royal family as your password, you will be able to filter out the trifles to some extent.¡± In fact, the PS will later use the password It played a role. Of course, it didn¡¯t mean much. Regardless of whether I matched the password or not, ¡®Soul Queens¡¯ had to come and verify it and then allow me to sign up as a member. Well, I¡¯m a nerdy person, I saw the trick hidden in the letter and that woman I entered my password before it even came, but¡­ ¡®Oh, but now that I think about it, the abbreviation for password is PW, not PS?¡¯ But why did that happen? Was it just like catching a mouse while walking behind the cow? Suddenly, I thought that there might have been another way to unlock the password, but it wasn¡¯t a problem to think about now . .?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that. How far did I tell you?¡± ¡°You were talking about how to distinguish sejak.¡± ¡°Oh, I did.¡± After that, I started with the contents of the letter, individual private spaces, and information on measures to filter out sejak and expel them. ¡® This should be enough for the guidelines.¡¯ I couldn¡¯t help but miss the details in words, but I wasn¡¯t particularly worried. Come back to the past, where did this happen once or twice? Whether I talk about it or not, this mansion will gradually change into the form of a community I know. ¡°Well, maybe. Could this be my remaining role in this era¡­?¡¯ I suddenly thought of that, and as soon as I left the community, I was worried that I might return to my original time zone . ¡± But the elders ¡­¡± The GM cautiously approached me, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I think I know who the last person said that.¡± ¡°. ¡­¡­¡± ¡°That¡­ Didn¡¯t you hear that I cleared it 15 times and say that someday users who cleared the original difficulty would come here? He said he would make every player¡¯s wish come true.¡± Oh, so that¡¯s what he said. I flinched as I understood the context of the conversation . Now that I see it, the role of supervisor has been assigned. Well, the GM himself may not know, but ¡®But what is the long-cherished wish? Are you talking about the door to the abyss?¡¯ Well, maybe the old man said something to motivate the GM, like I have to show up so you guys can go back. Anyway, I¡¯ll think about this later . He went on to say, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it for a while, and I have a guess. Stone Iven was a very famous person in the community¡­ and he was also someone I admired a lot. Even breaking the 15x mode , I received a lot of help from what he wrote.¡± I could tell who the person was even without telling him. ?¡± S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°She used to use the nickname Elf sister.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but from my point of view, she¡¯s the only one who can beat the original difficulty level. And didn¡¯t you say that user would be a ¡®barbarian¡¯ last time? Coincidentally, he also said that he mainly raised ¡®Shield Baba¡¯.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­ I see. But it¡¯s not certain, so it¡¯s better to keep the possibility open as much as possible. Maybe he¡¯s not a ¡®barbarian¡¯.¡± I put in the hints as naturally as possible to confuse the chase. Was this a mistake? ¡°Yes? It can¡¯t be?¡± Hey, why are you suddenly having a seizure? I laughed leisurely while being embarrassed. ¡± Heh he meant that there was a possibility. ¡± ¡°Senior.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Can I ask you one more question without rudeness?¡± Soon after , the GM stared into my eyes, the only one exposed under the mask, and asked, ¡°What ¡®s my name? ¡± * If you think about it, you may have taken it too lightly. No matter how newbie you are, isn¡¯t it an old person who has been running a community for over 20 years and thoroughly concealed his identity? Although his judgment at the moment may be lower than in his heyday, his intelligence will never be lower. The thing that was different from the outside world. Even so, the mask he was wearing and the fact that he asked for his name. Although he gave reasonable reasons and made them understand, the sense of incongruity must have built up. No matter how much I acted as an old man, I couldn¡¯t do it perfectly. During the conversation ¡°¡­why are you silent?¡± I smiled bitterly at his question, probably thinking about the cause of the situation. ¡± In case you don¡¯t know my name¡ª¡± I quickly opened my mouth , interrupting the GM, ¡°Zerkeef Elmen Mackinder .¡± The name of one of the three mages suspected of being the GM I heard from Lee Baek-ho in . Possibility enough to try before giving up. If so , what will the result be ? Hostility began to seep out of his voice. Chapter 334 Episode 334 To the Future (4) The best situation is for the GM to have no doubts about me until I get the information I want. But would it be impossible to hide it until the end? ¡®Well, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it.¡¯ I brushed off the remaining regret. Anyway, the information I had gathered so far was enough to bring out the 4th expression. ¡®I don¡¯t know what school it is, but at the age of 20, it¡¯s 6th grade.¡¯ Moreover, the group of three candidates was reduced to two. There¡¯s no way Auril Gavis didn¡¯t know his name when he met him. But looking at the reaction¡­ ¡®There¡¯s no way this guy is Zerkiff Elmen Mackinder.¡¯ 33.3% chance became 50%. And maybe this was the last line I could find out after hiding my identity. Well, I don¡¯t have the slightest intention of leaving with satisfaction. ¡®If you investigate the background of the two candidates, it seems that you can find out with that condition alone¡­¡¯ It would not be necessary to take a comfortable path. In the first place, the reason I was digging up information more actively than usual was because I had this tool. ¡°Tell me. Who are you? How did you get in here and why did you pretend to be him?¡± The GM, seeing through my performance, presses me vigorously. as if he had become something. ¡®cute.¡¯ I smiled and opened my mouth. Before I left anyway, I was going to reveal that I was a different person and tell you this. ¡°Auril Gavis.¡± ¡°¡­¡­What? That¡¯s the game maker¡¯s name¡ª¡± ¡°That¡¯s the name of the old man you met.¡± The GM frowned when I interrupted. I heard the words correctly, but it seems that the contents are not understood at all. Like a player who cares about newbies, I kindly added an explanation. ¡°He is the one who summoned you to this world, and he only intends to use you. ¡°If you could say that while hiding your identity¡ª¡± What did you say. ¡°It¡¯s your choice to believe it or not. I¡¯m only here to warn you.¡± ¡°¡­Then why did you pretend to be him?¡± ¡°Because I wanted to know what kind of person you are before I tell you this.¡± Of course, I don¡¯t think GM will trust this statement 100%. It¡¯s not like I was telling the 100% truth in the first place. In fact, GM is also looking at me as if I was wary of what the intention was. But¡­ ¡®What matters is how plausible it sounds.¡¯ Human beings are very sensitive, so after hearing these words, apart from belief, I feel a bit uneasy. Even if it¡¯s a very small size, if there is a crack in the wall, it¡¯s the same reason that you can¡¯t help but be concerned. maybe if maybe Engraving such keywords in the GM¡¯s head is enough for now. ¡®Then I think this will be enough¡­¡­.¡¯ There are countless reasons to be wary of Aurill Gavis, but I decided to stop at this point. It is judged that it is more effective to let the imagination be stimulated rather than to explain it word by word. ¡°¡­Do you think I¡¯ll be swayed by your words if you say that!¡± Of course, right now, my identity is more important than Auril Gavis, so GM raised its voice. ¡°If you don¡¯t reveal yourself¡ª¡± It was ridiculous. ¡®I¡¯m not asking that question.¡¯ Especially when it comes to people who seem stronger than you. I took a step forward and asked again. ¡°What if I don¡¯t reveal it?¡± The GM, who had stopped talking, opened his mouth to say something, but no voice came out. I just swallowed the empty wind with my mouth open. ¡°¡­¡­Keep!¡± Susaja Ryu. The 3rd type, contempt for the weak. Turbuck. As I took a step closer, the GM shuddered and started showing the whites of his eyes. Hmm, I didn¡¯t know that my mental power was this low. ¡°You¡¯re weak.¡± I was flying around the round table during your time, man. At this rate, he didn¡¯t even know what I was talking about, so he lowered the intensity of his killing a bit. And he muttered in a low voice. ¡°Aika Teratios.¡± The name of the second candidate Lee Baek-ho told me. However, GM¡¯s response was not what I expected. What is this man talking about? Is it like casting magic or witchcraft? The eyes filled with only such vigilance are directed at me. ¡®It sucks.¡¯ hey isn¡¯t this? Then, there is only one candidate left¡­ ¡°Jurben Havellion.¡± I continued without giving a chance. Perhaps Lee Baek-ho hadn¡¯t been completely wrong, but it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have that kind of anxiety. But¡­ ¡°¡­!¡± The reaction was markedly different from before. Temporarily dilated pupils. increased breathing volume. stiffness of the facial muscles. To the point where he doesn¡¯t avoid my eyes and tries to put on a nonchalant expression. I had in mind the possibility that he might not be a master of poker face. ¡°Yes, that was your name.¡± On the other hand, the joy of finally finding out the name of GM was boiling, but it was also somewhat bitter. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect to succeed until the third try.¡¯ 33.3% and 50%. It¡¯s a good chance to try both, but I was anxious because there were consecutive crashes, but there was a winner among them. Well, I always do. ¡°Jurben Havellion.¡± I mumbled the name of GM as if I was chewing on it, and I slowly let go of my life. Then, the GM, who was stiff in his standing position and could not breathe, knelt on the floor and began to gasp for breath. All the while, her eyes were fixed on me. ¡°What are you all about¡­¡­¡± A look full of fear rather than hostility. But is it possible to make a rational decision after the murderous killing that suffocated the body and mind disappeared? Flash-! A pure white light flashed briefly, dyeing the entire world. There was no reason to panic, as this has happened countless times. ¡°See you later.¡± The community server was taken down using the authority of the master. *** ¡°Are you awake?¡± When I opened my eyes, Amelia was sitting next to the bed. There was only one reason why this guy, who had been busy running around day and night these days, was by his side. While I¡¯m in the community, I¡¯m incapacitated. Could anything possibly happen in the meantime? ¡®Something happens in less than 10 seconds¡­¡¯ I wonder if I¡¯m overprotective, but it¡¯s true that I feel grateful apart from that thought. ¡°Here it is.¡± When I reached for the water bottle I had left on the bedside table because I was thirsty, Amelia picked it up and handed it to me instead. ¡°Ah thank you.¡± ¡°So how did you go?¡± He took a sip of water, quenched his thirst, and told me what had happened there. Amelia listened with interest, but she didn¡¯t make too much fuss either. ¡°I never thought that the reclusive wizard of Jurven Havellion was an evil spirit. ¡°A reclusive wizard?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? He¡¯s famous for staying in the Mage¡¯s Tower and rarely living outside. Most of his current reputation is known to have been created when he was an explorer in the past.¡± ¡°Right.¡± It was the first time I knew that they were home idols, but I did a little research before, so I have some general information. Because of an incident, the whole school he belonged to exploded, and after that, he became independent and founded his own school, or that he mainly used wind magic during his days as an explorer. And in the field of magic tool production, which is his main specialty, he has risen to an unrivaled position that no one can match. ¡®That¡¯s why Lee Myeong was also a ¡®magical engineer¡¯.¡¯ Anyway, the story that started like that ended with the fact that it was fortunate that the fragment stone of the record did not work. ¡°¡­Are you happy?¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s what I mean from the middle, I thought this was the role I had to play in this era. If this was my last role, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to buy equipment and had to go back as soon as I woke up.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ that¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Huh? Amelia Why?¡± ¡°No. So did you find a place to hide the equipment?¡± Amelia, who nodded at my words, looked somewhat strange, but not to the point of asking. The next topic is even more important. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯ve been wandering around a lot, but should I say I¡¯m not relieved? I want to discuss this with you.¡± After listing the places I had visited so far, I asked for Amelia¡¯s opinion. ¡°Certainly there are elements of anxiety in all of them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s perfect to hide it in the forest of the Holy Land, but I¡¯m a bit uneasy about that shaman wandering around all the time.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you leave it in the bank vault?¡± ¡°A bank vault?¡± It was a way I hadn¡¯t even thought of. That¡¯s because to use the bank, you have to use the identity of ¡®Nivellez Entze¡¯. Not only is there room for problems when reclaiming Bjorn Yandel, but above all, ¡®Nivellez Entze¡¯ is a status that will be canceled next year due to non-payment of taxes. Simply put, what was deposited in the bank is returned to the national treasury. ¡®But it¡¯s impossible to pay 20 years¡¯ worth of taxes in advance.¡¯ In many ways, it was a method that had realistic limitations, so it was not even nominated. ¡®But there¡¯s no way he would have said this without knowing this¡­¡¯ ¡°Tell me in detail.¡± As I straightened up, Amelia opened her mouth. ¡°Amminus Bank has something called an ¡®unregistered safe deposit box¡¯.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard of it.¡± It was a system that did not exist in the game. It means an update that occurred between 150 years. ¡°It¡¯s natural that you don¡¯t know. It¡¯s a system that¡¯s not well known even among explorers who often use banks.¡± S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Afterwards, Amelia gave a brief explanation about the anonymous term safe. ¡®To sum it up, if you pay money without exposing your identity, you will keep the goods for a certain period of time. I just need a password to find things.¡¯ um isn¡¯t that bad? *** Next day. After going out with Amelia for the first time in a while and visiting the bank, I checked to see if there were poisonous clauses in the system or hidden insecurities I was not aware of. And¡­ ¡®If this is enough, go away to the Swiss bank?¡¯ I decided that it would at least be safer than burying it in the ground, so I put Crawl¡¯s Demon Crusher in an anonymous personal safe. For reference, the period was generously set at 22 years. Well, because of that, the amount to be paid in advance was not easy, but¡­¡­. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that¡¯s enough to pay.¡± With Amelia¡¯s protection, this kind of pennies didn¡¯t matter to me. Well, fortunately, things seemed to work out. ¡°Oh, you really filled up all the lacking money¡­?¡± For more than two weeks, Amelia, who had been working day and night to earn money, had indeed made the capital she had promised. When asked what kind of magic he used, the answer was this. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, I sold information.¡± Information was sold using the regressor perks. The main customers are those who are interested in this auction. It looks like they sold the names and colors of the essences to be exhibited this time ¡­ ¡°Ah, if that¡¯s the case, I used my position as the head of the Central Exchange branch.¡± ¡°Used? How?¡± ¡°I followed the branch manager day and night and did background investigations, and at least one thing that could be blamed came out. I threatened him with that.¡± Oh, by the way, perhaps because the exchange put so much effort into maintaining security, even the head of the branch said he didn¡¯t know what an integer was¡­ Of course, it was just a minor problem for us. The important thing is to make customers think that inside information is credible. ¡°We stopped by the branch manager¡¯s office together to prove our friendship, so no one doubted the authenticity of the information. They probably thought that if the information was wrong, they could hold the branch manager accountable.¡± After hearing all this, I was amazed. He was so resourceful that he wondered if he would have succeeded even if he was in business. Is this really the dignity of an SSR colleague? ¡°Amelia¡­!!¡± ¡°What, what¡­! Don¡¯t cling to me¡­!¡± As a result, everything from the place to hide the equipment to the sale of the equipment and the money to buy the essence and the balance were all organized on the Amelia Line. And¡­¡­. ¡°Is it today¡­¡­.¡± Time passed and the auction day dawned. Chapter 335 Episode 335 To the Future (5) The first auction hall of the Alminus Central Exchange. Even during regular auctions where only decent items were collected and held, the place was never more than half full, and crowds of people gathered there. It¡¯s not even babbling. ¡°There, the Nenma Clan Master also participated.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t intend to use it myself, but the purpose is to give it to the explorer called ¡®Iron Wall.¡¯ Didn¡¯t the first team guardian die a while ago? Start with an explorer whose equipment shines brightly. ¡°Ah, are the Ragman Company also aiming for that essence?¡± ¡°If the price is right, where is the item that the merchant cannot buy?¡± ¡°Hmm, it would be difficult to get the price for the items that were sold at the auction¡­¡± ¡° The value of an item is not only in goods. Duke Kudou¡¯s birthday is coming soon, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Well, if you can just use that as an excuse to participate in the banquet, you¡¯ll be able to impress many nobles.¡± Those who aren¡¯t explorers, but they give off a hint of money. There were no people who seemed to have participated just to watch. It was a natural thing to do. The auction is a hot topic, and it is said that the ticket to the auction house was sold at a very high price. ¡®In the first place, the price and the ticketing were hell.¡¯ If it wasn¡¯t for Amelia, who first announced the news of the auction right before the information was released in earnest, she would have had to get in at least one ticket with a scalping ticket and come in alone. ¡°Don¡¯t keep looking around, there¡¯s nothing good about attracting attention.¡± There were signs of nagging, so I changed the subject out of habit. ¡°But have you been to a place like this often?¡± ¡°¡­as far as I can see.¡± Actually, he has a much longer career as an explorer than me, right? ¡°Then, if I have any questions, I can ask you.¡± After that, I just spent time looking at the surroundings sideways. ¡°Surprisingly, there are a lot of people wearing masks like us? ¡°Because there are people everywhere who don¡¯t want to publicize their participation.¡± ¡°Oh, who¡¯s that guy in the suit? I don¡¯t think he¡¯s an explorer or a merchant.¡± ¡°He¡¯s an agent sent from a powerful family. He¡¯s neatly dressed, but he¡¯s probably not sent from an aristocratic family. Nobles put their family¡¯s face first, even in things like that.¡± ¡°Oh yeah?¡± This is not an encyclopedia. Every question you ask is answered without delay. So while I was asking more questions to check the performance, the auction started. ¡°Amelia¡­ can¡¯t we buy that?¡± ¡°¡­If you give up on it later.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t buy it¡­¡­.¡± Did you pay much attention to other items as well as the 3rd grade essence? Not only the first items exhibited, but also those that came out after that were of a fairly high standard. ¡®In which exchange auction house did the triple number come out?¡¯ It wasn¡¯t even a poor performance triple number. It¡¯s less useful for me, but a common item that all dealers who use blades can use. ¡®If I had money later, I¡¯d buy that too and put it in the safe.¡¯ Every time a new auction item was uploaded, I just watched the overheated competition, putting my disappointment behind. ¡°140 million stones! 140 million stones are out. Are there more bidders?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­The bid was won by an anonymous bidder!¡± Auctions in this era were very cool. It is a free bidding system in which it is possible to write down a high bid price at once, rather than a method in which bids can be raised metallurgically only in increments set by the moderator for each price range. The bidding method for such a subject was strangely modern. Tttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttt. Each chair has a magic tool that allows you to write down numbers on the right armrest, and when you enter a bid and press enter, the price appears on the electronic signboard on the podium. Thanks to this, the identity of the bidder is kept anonymous. ¡®Well, if I don¡¯t protect my anonymity in this way, there might be a fight later.¡¯ For reference, this method was first used in the Cheung Gong Auction House. In the middle of studying history at the library, I found out that there was a fight between prestigious aristocratic families by revealing their real names and competing, and when things got bigger, they fought against each other¡ª. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Now then, the seventeenth item!¡± After one auction, a new item appeared on the podium as if it had been waiting for it. It was a test tube kept in a luxurious box. There have been several times where integers have appeared so far, but this time the situation was different in many ways. ¡°Yandel.¡± ¡°Know.¡± Unlike the previous essences, there is a large picture next to the box. A drawing of a giant monster that roars with its entire body covered in a thick shell. Bol-herchan. ¡®I¡¯ve really put a lot of thought into this auction to prepare these things.¡¯ Those who participated in the auction were buzzing at the dynamic appearance, as if it would come to life at any moment. ¡°Ahhh¡­ I see¡­¡± ¡°I thought this essence would only come out at the end.¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s a little strange. There were a total of 35 items to be exhibited today, so there should still be half more¡­ ¡± It wasn¡¯t a thing. On the contrary, it was a commendable trick. ¡°Alminus Co. used their brains.¡± When the essence comes out at the end, those who have collected money have no choice but to save by not spending the capital until then. Therefore, there is less room to bid on other items. But what if you make it appear in the middle and decide the owner early on? Then things are different. Since the use of the remaining capital has disappeared, if the necessary goods are available, you will be able to bid without feeling psychological resistance. ¡°This item is the essence of Bol-Herchan, acquired by Mar-El Clan¡¯s ¡®Thunderbolt¡¯ directly after killing the ferocious beast in this expedition¡­ ¡± As soon as the story and product description began, the air in the hall changed. ¡°Kheuheum ¡­¡­.¡± In the previous auction, the people who had built up a friendly conversation and had a comfortable conversation noticed each other. Desire flashed in the eyes of the explorers, and the eyes of the merchants gleamed with a sharp light, like a wildcat waiting for an opportunity. They only didn¡¯t pick up a sword, but they seemed like those who had a battle right in front of them. And in that situation¡­ ¡®Tsk, look at someone.¡¯ Ttttttttttttttttttttt-. I wrote down the amount in advance. and. ¡°Let¡¯s start with 50 million stones¡ª¡± as soon as the auction begins. Beep. hit enter As if responding to this, numbers appeared on the display board. [870000000] 870 million stones. This was the reason why this auction later became so famous that Amelia heard of it. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± ¡°¡­¡­!¡± There was only one bid. *** For a while, there was still silence during the truly violent raise. ¡°870 million stones¡­! 870 million stones came out.¡± The turmoil began when the presenter showed professionalism and tried to open his mouth in a calm voice. ¡°870 million stones?¡± ¡°How did this crazy guy start¡­¡± The one who opened his mouth as if he didn¡¯t even get his breath. ¡°What kind of person is this amount of money all at once¡­¡± Those who are curious about my identity, etc. Those who gave up the competition simply glared at their eyes as if they were interested. Those who were seriously aiming for this essence were different. ¡°You need to make a decision quickly before it becomes a successful bid.¡± They had different complexions and started discussing hastily. Oh, by the way, the reaction here was divided. ¡°870 million stones is unreasonable¡­¡± The one who exceeded the budget a long time ago. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but¡­ It¡¯s crazy to buy the essence that Guardians use with that money. We give up the bid.¡± A person who makes decisions based on cost-effectiveness simply. And¡­ ¡°Why don¡¯t you bid?¡± ¡°Maybe the exchanges were playing tricks.¡± Even those who are hesitant to bid due to a fever of suspicion. ¡°Are you referring to the wind catcher?¡± ¡°There is a possibility, but¡­ the exchange may have put up the essence as bait from the beginning, and it may not have been intended to be sold.¡± Some of them even had conversations that seemed to be considering the possibility that the essence of Bol-Herchan might be a fake sale for solicitors¡­ but that wasn¡¯t the point. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± My head went blank at the unexpected amount. Even at that moment when you are thinking hard about whether or not to bid because it is difficult to make an accurate judgment on the words around you that add to the confusion. Tick tock tock-. Time was running. ¡°There are no more bidders¡­?¡± The host, who had been refreshingly hitting the winning bidder, took three times more time than usual before finally opening his mouth. And¡­¡­. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Looking at those who were busy watching each other, they announced the end of the bidding. earth! earth! earth! Let¡¯s hear the clear echo that signifies the payment of the fall. I nodded my head several times with a satisfied smile on my lips. The flowers of the cancer auction are not immediately purchased. *** After the stormy auction, we went to the delivery room to pay and take over the Essence of Vol-Herchan. ¡°870 million stones¡­ Confirmed.¡± The employee who delivered the goods seemed to have quite a position within the exchange, but he seemed to have great curiosity apart from looking at us as not good for making strange rumors. But is this a professional rite? ¡°good bye.¡± The employee in question only looked at us wearing masks from time to time, and did not ask for our identity or even make useless comments. ¡°I¡¯m not going to do anything right away.¡± When I came out of the delivery room, I could feel eyes from all over the place. Everyone seemed curious to see what we had brought out. However, because it is unknown which of the 35 items we purchased, no one hastily talked to us. ¡°Who follows?¡± ¡°No more. Looking at the level, it seems that it was just about stepping on the back out of curiosity.¡± ¡°okay?¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± where to go is there only one more? ¡°Go to the temple.¡± After leaving Commelby by carriage, we entered the Church of Leatlas. It was the evening time when visitors from outsiders were gradually blocked, but it was barely safe. ¡°You have come to erase the marks on your soul.¡± ¡°Here¡¯s your donation.¡± ¡°Yes. Would you mind waiting outside?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± He paid the remaining money to the priest and removed the essence. The erased essence was a corpse golem, as pre-determined. ¡®Come to think of it, the essence has never been erased from the temple.¡¯ I usually listened to it from other kids, but the first time I actually did it, it was a much weirder experience than I thought. ¡®In the director Boso game, I just had to move the keyboard a few times.¡¯ A pure white space where I arrived with pure white light enveloping me. I woke up naked there, holding the blue dagger I had just received from the priest in my hand¡­ There were huge monsters all around me. All were imprisoned in thick iron bars. Ogre Orc Hero Stormgush Manticore Bayon. And my goal for the day, the corpse golem. After watching them for a while, I used my dagger to cut off the thread of light that connected the corpse golem and my body. And¡­¡­. Shuaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! When I woke up, it was a temple. ¡°I feel very strange.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only natural that the bond that was engraved in your soul has fallen off. Don¡¯t worry too much because it¡¯s mostly going through at first. After a few days, you¡¯ll get used to the vacancy.¡± ¡°The bond has fallen¡­¡± I think it¡¯s the words of a priest of the Church of Leatlas, but I nod my head somewhere. It was because the feeling of exhaustion was considerable because it was simply the emptiness caused by the decrease in stats. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not concerned about it. If you eat some meat, you¡¯ll be fine.¡± After finishing my business at the temple, I went back to the inn with Amelia. Then, he took out the test tube that won the auction. ¡°Is Amelia¡¯s heart ready?¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± At my words, Amelia put on a look that said she didn¡¯t understand what I meant. ¡°The moment you eat this, the fragments of the record may react, so don¡¯t be surprised.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± I also met the GM and left the equipment in the safe. Amelia even followed her sister around and took financial measures in advance to avoid paying taxes in the future. So if my prediction is correct¡­ ¡®This must be the last puzzle.¡¯ I took out the record fragment stone from subspace and absorbed the essence. ¡®Like¡­¡­ I¡¯ll eat the essence for this taste.¡¯ A sense of fullness that fills up so densely that it is difficult to feel the empty space of the corpse golem. The light in the test tube is absorbed into the body, and power begins to boil in the body. Of course, the strength was much weaker than that of the ogres. It¡¯s because it¡¯s rare to have an essence with such strong strength, even at level 2 or higher. ¡®But what¡¯s important is the skill.¡¯ Feeling the afterglow, I slowly opened my eyes. And he bitterly licked his lips at the fragments of records that were still silent. ¡°¡­Could it be that this wasn¡¯t the case.¡± So what else do you need to do next? Are we going to be stuck here for a few more years? The time when I couldn¡¯t even fully enjoy the joy of getting a new essence out of such anxiety. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s about time to go back¡­¡± Amelia murmured with a sigh. ¡°huh?¡± As I tilted my head, Amelia smiled reassuringly at me. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back tomorrow.¡± It was a look that seemed to be missing something. Chapter 336 Episode 336 To the Future (6) ¡°You say you can go back tomorrow? What do you mean by that?¡± Amelia averted her gaze at my question. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but there was one thing I noticed from the beginning.¡± ¡°From the beginning¡­?¡± My head went blank for a moment. ¡®Certainly that¡¯s why I put on an awkward expression every time I talked about the way back?¡¯ I realized that the sense of incongruity I felt in the previous conversation wasn¡¯t an illusion, but there were still things I didn¡¯t understand. ¡°If you knew something from the beginning, why didn¡¯t you tell me beforehand?¡± As I stared, Amelia glanced at me once more, then averted her gaze. In the end, I had no choice but to ask directly. ¡°Are you¡­ you don¡¯t want to go back?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Amelia shook her head, blurting her words. ¡°That¡¯s absolutely not the case. I just thought it wouldn¡¯t be bad to stay here a little longer¡­¡± ¡°What? Why?¡± I involuntarily tilted my head, but when I calmly thought about it from Amelia¡¯s point of view, I understood. ¡°That¡¯s¡ª¡± ¡°Oh, I see. I see.¡± ¡°Do you understand¡­?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it bothering you that you left your sister behind?¡± When we leave, Laura will have to live alone for the next 20 years. It is natural that he wanted to help behind the scenes so that he could live a better life, and at least he would have wanted to confirm what kind of life he would lead and leave. ¡°I wish I could have just been honest. I didn¡¯t know I couldn¡¯t trust you that much.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we colleagues. Just say that.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯ll tell you in advance next time.¡± ¡°okay.¡± Quickly clearing up the misunderstanding between us, I moved on to the next issue. That might be the most important thing in the current conversation. ¡°So, what were you thinking about that made you so confident that you could go back right away, even tomorrow?¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s what you mean.¡± At my question, Amelia came to her senses and explained the method, and I nodded my head as I listened attentively, even asking a few questions in the middle. ¡®Well, sure¡­¡¯ It was a plausible story. No, to be honest, as soon as I heard it, I felt it right through my intuition. yes this was it The last role left to us. *** Next morning. After checking out early, we headed to a nearby restaurant. Amelia said there was a place she wanted to go. Well, it¡¯s me, I wanted to finish my work quickly and go back, but¡­ ¡°It¡¯s a restaurant that will disappear in 20 years¡­ Oh, of course, if you think it¡¯s going to be difficult, it doesn¡¯t matter if you go right away . ? _ Even Amelia seemed shy when she asked for a favor. Maybe she was embarrassed to show such an ordinary desire¡­¡­. It was a positive change worth cheering for. It doesn¡¯t mean that the bond has built up enough to make such a request. ¡°If there¡¯s anything else you¡¯d like to do, tell me.¡± ¡± Then¡­ would it be okay if I stop by the Arandes Museum in District 9?¡± ¡°¡­A museum?¡± ¡°There is a painting I want to see. That¡­ I wanted to see it, but I couldn¡¯t see it even after visiting. It must have been sold to a wealthy aristocrat.¡± Anyway, after eating, we headed to the museum. Amelia looked at the painting she wanted to see for over 30 minutes without saying anything. And¡­ ¡± ¡­Would it be okay to take a look at something else?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Afterwards, I went around the art museum and looked at other paintings and statues. To be honest, I was a little surprised. ¡®I didn¡¯t know I had such a hobby.¡¯ Just by looking at his eyes , you can tell he¡¯s genuinely enjoying himself. Well, that¡¯s that, but this is this , too. I ate a meal. And¡­ ¡°Can I stop by Yandel one last place?¡± At Amelia¡¯s request, we rode the carriage again. We arrived at the Leatlas Church¡¯s nursery school. Dwalky as a child . The same place where I stayed . We didn¡¯t enter the building, but sat on a bench across from it and looked at Laura through the window. After recovering from a sickbed, she was sitting at a desk doing paperwork. I heard that the priest introduced me to a job at a nursery school? I thought I was helping, but seeing as I was doing the paperwork, it seems like I¡¯m already reading.¡± I tried to tell Amelia that her memory wasn¡¯t completely erased, but she just smiled bitterly and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so . ¡± Are you sure?¡± ¡°My sister¡­ can¡¯t read.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± Then, with only a few weeks of learning from the priest, you¡¯re good enough to do administrative work? No. Because there are few people like that in the world. ¡°¡­ He was a genius.¡± I knew that my sister¡¯s memory was extraordinary, but¡­¡± ¡°What about the priest? Didn¡¯t the priest who taught you how to read it strangely?¡± ¡°She thought it was just a process of memory coming back. My sister thinks so too.¡± Maybe these sisters¡¯ real talent wasn¡¯t killing people. It¡¯s just that their environment made them that way. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How would Amelia have grown up if she had been born into a normal family? She likes to draw. He seemed to be doing it, but he might have become famous or¡ª ¡°What are those eyes?¡± Oh, did you stare too hard? ¡°¡­It¡¯s nothing. How long will we see you? Looks like your sister is off work now too.¡± ¡°Now¡­ I have to go.¡± After Laura finished the paperwork and put on her overcoat, we stood up . I unlocked the lock on the locked sewer and stepped down, because that¡¯s the only way to Noark. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to go there again. Is something going to happen?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll probably be fine. Even if it¡¯s not a graveyard, there¡¯s another way to sneak in.¡± In the past, I needed Noark¡¯s identity, so I officially entered the country through a broker . What¡¯s going to happen to Noark in the future?¡± While we were on the way, we talked about Noark. Even so, the royal family, the lord of Orculis, and even us, the 4th power, had a big incident, so I was curious about the situation after that. ¡°If it¡¯s Noark, the next lord of the castle must be working hard right now.¡± ¡°Remedy?¡± Of course, I know the result will be settled somehow, but I was curious about the process . ¡± Because Orculis needs this city too.¡± I wondered if it would be possible to obtain it, but when I heard the story, there was a reason . We need the lineage of the family.¡± So, as soon as the lord of the castle learned of his father¡¯s death, he killed all the bloodlines of the family except himself. He was afraid that they would turn the weak brothers into puppets and rule the city¡­ ¡® I¡¯m a bastard. To make that judgment right there.¡¯ Afterwards, the next lord of the castle made a truce by conceding a certain part to Orculis and gradually stabilized the city. This is the whole story of this city for the next 20 years. ¡± We have arrived.¡± Moving stealthily away from the eyes of the guards, he escaped from the castle and passed through the streets of the city, which still smelled burnt, and arrived in front of a small mansion. ¡°Can you wait for Yandel? I¡¯ll go alone.¡± ¡± That ¡®s right .¡± It was Amelia ¡®s house . Profit- Opening the door and entering the house, Amelia looked around and looked around. It was a form with only basic early furniture, but it was more familiar. This house, which the alchemist grandpa prepared, has always been this way. As an adult, this house Even before leaving. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The girl who was crouching against the wall, perhaps sensing someone¡¯s presence, lifted her head and looked at herself. ¡°Emily- sama ¡­?¡± Amelia had no mind-reading skills, but since she was her past self , she could clearly see what she was thinking . He died.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Amelia said straight away, and the girl lowered her head . He said, ¡°You will be entering the labyrinth again soon. And, as before, I will live a gutter-like life and meet and kill many people.¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s why.¡± Perhaps the stimulating words had an effect. ¡± Promise me you wo n¡¯t kill a barbarian. ¡± Because the day will come when I think it was great luck.¡± At that, the girl kept her mouth shut. There was no expression on the surface, but Amelia knew . I don¡¯t know, but at least I don¡¯t think this person is lying. Or rather, I think he¡¯s giving me sincere advice. Like an older sister who doesn¡¯t exist anymore¡­ Amelia took the girl¡¯s hand and put it on. .. and then opened and closed three times, a gesture the sisters used to promise something. ¡°This¡­ how do you¡­¡± Amelia answered the girl¡¯s question. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I just loosened my hands, turned my back, and walked toward the door. I trudged. Soon, as Amelia stood in front of the door, the girl opened her mouth and let out a weary voice. ¡°What if¡­¡± ¡± ¡­¡­.¡± ¡°What if not killing the barbarian would put me in danger? Do I have to keep that promise even then?¡± It was a self-confident question from her childhood. She said that she would not make a promise she could not keep even if she thought of her older sister, who had taught her the importance of promises countless times. But Amelia said confidently, ¡°At that time, you can do whatever you want. .¡± Because that won¡¯t happen anyway. Soon after, Amelia opened the door and went out. And¡­ ¡°Oh, one last thing.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Lock the door.¡± Amelia quietly closed the door and turned her back to see a barbarian waiting for her in an alley some distance away . Even if I couldn¡¯t prevent my sister from dying, it¡¯s true that we helped her. She taught me to always pay back when someone helped me. ¡°Amelia. But from a while ago, a blond kid was looking at me from afar¡­ Shouldn¡¯t we solve it?¡± Amelia followed the barbarian¡¯s gaze and turned her head. Then she saw a boy with a familiar face. ¡°Oh, I wondered why he was so familiar. Is he Guardweaver Drowse?¡± ¡°Yes, he is right. I don¡¯t have a real name.¡± Amelia felt unfamiliar even as she said that. The boy later informs her of the existence of a treasure called the Fragment Stone of Records. And right before he steals it, he betrays him and runs away alone, turning into an enemy . The scar was also formed at that time. It was for this reason that the oath was made between the lord of the castle and Noark. Well, there was an exact period from when to when, so it didn¡¯t work in this era. Anyway, that¡¯s not the important thing ¡® It¡¯s strange that I don¡¯t feel anything.¡¯ Even looking at that face doesn¡¯t stir up anger, as if the old feelings of anger and hatred had disappeared in her heart. ¡°Should n¡¯t something be done?¡± I realized the cause of ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t matter. Leave me alone.¡± ¡°Leave me alone?¡± In the end , looking back, it was a process. Even the pain I went through while getting entangled with that guy. To meet this man later . Laughed.¡± ¡°Did you laugh?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Amelia walked forward, ignoring the persistent barbarian¡¯s question. Then the barbarian hurriedly followed. ¡°Hey, but why doesn¡¯t this work? ¡± Well, it¡¯ll work soon.¡± ¡°No, but what if it doesn¡¯t work?¡± ¡°Then, we¡¯ll just have to live here together. I don¡¯t mind though.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ that¡¯s a little bit¡­ no, I¡¯m not saying I hate you¡­¡± The barbarian blurted out his words in trouble. She laughed and laughed. Not the awkward laugh she used to make in front of the mirror, but a real laugh. Poof. Amelia stopped walking and turned her back, colliding with the barbarian who was following her from behind. And at that moment, the world was colored with pure white light . *** ¡®Iron mask¡­?¡¯ It was completely accidental that the blond boy found them. He was wandering the streets somewhere to see if there was a drunkard he could rob, and they caught his eye. He was not wearing an iron helmet as rumored, but¡­ such a formidable physique . There were no humans in this city. No, I thought there were only a handful of them on earth. Unless it was a barbarian. ¡®Above all, the red-haired woman next door¡­¡¯ It was the famous iron mask and Emily. After the boy saw the woman enter the house, he hid himself and observed them. Soon after, the woman came out of the house and joined the iron mask. But did he feel the gaze from this side? ¡± ¡­!¡± The boy shrank his head as he felt as if their eyes met. It was at that moment. A brilliant light burst out and brightly colored this dark underground city. A flash-! A flash that seemed like a fleeting moment. Confusion came to the streets where there was no one, the drunken people jumped to their feet and those inside the building opened the windows in a gasp . That light just now!¡± ¡°¡­Magic?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there something wrong with your body?¡± Everyone panicked and searched for the cause of the situation. However, a blond boy hiding in an alleyway was different. ¡°The iron mask has disappeared¡­¡± They disappeared. However, the boy did not question the reason. The boy, who had to survive in Noark from the moment he was born, just left his body to instinct and ran away. And ¡­ ¡®¡­this stone! Light came out of this stone.¡¯ The boy picked up a stone that had fallen on his clothes, put it in his bosom, and quickly hid in an alleyway. And how long had it passed? A light burst from there!¡± ¡°I saw it from that window over there, and a light burst out and a person disappeared?¡± A guard who came to the turmoil at night began to listen to the situation and realized the identity of the man and woman in the center of the light. ¡± A man who looks like a barbarian and a woman with red hair?¡± ¡°Iron mask! It¡¯s an iron mask! The man the Lord of the Holy See was looking for! Investigate the remaining traces!¡± ¡°Identity corruption! There is an identity card between the clothes!¡± ¡°Nivellez Enche, a 6th-level explorer¡­ is this the Iron Mask¡¯s real name? The woman¡¯s identity card?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, it was not found!¡± ¡°Captain, a little boy said he stole something from here.¡± ¡°What? Where did he go !¡± The boy could not be found. Chapter 337 Episode 337 Snowball (1) A chill rides up the back. When I opened my eyes feeling this, the surroundings were dark. And¡­¡­. beep-! A beep-like sound was heard from somewhere. what? I don¡¯t think I heard it wrong¡­ Sweep. Once I got up, I stood up. The surroundings were very dark, but not so much that I couldn¡¯t see what was in front of me. It was thanks to a white jewel that had fallen on the spot where I was lying. ¡®Record Fragment Stone?¡¯ I had a sudden thought, and I hurriedly picked it up. But¡­ ¡®What is it, it¡¯s just a light gem.¡¯ Upon closer inspection, it was a pity that it was an ordinary magic tool. A magic tool that substitutes for a torch that an explorer whose function is to emit light should see or use it at least once. Why did this stay away from this place? Even as I questioned myself, I held the Light Gem aloft so that the light could spread far and wide. Shaaaaaa-! As the radius of the light¡¯s reach widened, the surroundings became more clearly distinguished. ¡°The location of the character has been confirmed.¡± A stone building with no personality whatsoever. Unlike Lapdonia, the roads are not paved with stones. All the structures and forms matched the place I was just before. The only difference is that it seems like a lot of time has passed. Well, looking at this, it looks like he¡¯s returned properly¡­ ¡®Then why isn¡¯t Amelia by her side?¡¯ Unlike when I first moved to the past, Amelia is not there. Did you wake up first? Well, I woke up early on Farune Island too. Perhaps this magic tool was also left behind after Amelia got it from somewhere. Then there¡¯s a good chance you¡¯ll be nearby. ¡°Kuhm.¡± After letting out a few dry coughs to clear my throat, I shouted with all my might. ¡°Amelia¡ª!¡± The barbarian¡¯s voice, gifted with steel vocal chords, was enough to echo throughout the city. However, after waiting for several minutes, there was no answer. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± For some reason, the silence felt ominous. Could it be that I am the only one who returned to the original time with the fragments of records? Suddenly, even that possibility flashed through my mind. But¡­ ¡®Let¡¯s wait first.¡¯ For now, I decided not to move hastily and wait where I woke up. It¡¯s just a bit boring to wait¡­ ¡®Let¡¯s check the physical condition.¡¯ Started self-inspection. ¡¸Information matching rate 83%.¡¹ ¡¸Character information needs updating.¡¹ ¡¸Updating and synchronizing¡­¡­¡¹ As expected, the essences eaten in the past were the same. However, I calmly continued the inspection. I ate the essence, but I had to stay at the inn and come down to Noark right after playing in the city for a day. I didn¡¯t have time to properly organize it. ¡¸The [Corpse Golem Essence] that permeates the character¡¯s soul has been removed.¡¹ ¡¸Pain resistance decreases by -70¡¹ Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡¸Muscle strength decreases by -15¡¹ ¡¸Bone strength¡­¡­¡¹ Pain resistance This decline has partially restored the blunted senses. Thanks to the +30 attached to Bayon¡¯s essence, the resistance didn¡¯t disappear at all, but the vacuum of 70 stats was still felt even in normal times. Of course, it¡¯s not a big problem. Excluding Pain Resistance, overall stats have risen significantly. To summarize: ¡¸[Essence of Vol-Herchan] permeates the character¡¯s soul.¡¹ ¡¸Physical resistance increases by +70¡¹ ¡¸Natural regeneration increases by +40¡¹ ¡¸Poison resistance increases by +120¡­ ..¡¹ Physical resistance, natural regeneration. Two essential stats for a tank and poison resistance. Also, strength is not attached, but there are upper stats that can replace it. ¡¸Muscle mass increases by +15.¡¹ Muscle mass. An ultra-rare stat that can only be obtained from a few monsters of level 3 or higher. Efficacy is really simple. The total number of muscle strength values per 1 muscle mass increases by 1%. ¡®If my stats are 20% now, my strength is just over 60¡­¡¯ In addition, the bonus stats of endurance +30, eyesight +20, and bone strength +80 are attached, so the total stats with only one integer is terrifying. went up Conversely, there are also reduced stats. ¡¸Agility decreases by -30.¡¹ ¡¸Versibility decreases by -50.¡¹ ¡¸Synchronization complete.¡¹ ¡¸Character log transmission resumes.¡¹ Surprisingly, what I felt better than agility was the decrease in flexibility. Should I say my body is much stiffer than before? The reduced flexibility only limited some movements that were originally possible. Due to the decrease in agility, the speed of movement also slowed down. ¡®Well, compared to what I got, there¡¯s no penalty like this.¡¯ Stats are also stats, but the biggest advantage of the Essence of Vol-Herchan is in skill. (P) Evolved Skin ¡ª Gains a permanent bonus condition proportional to your Physical Resistance. First of all, the passive [Evolutionary Envelope] skill gives an additional effect when the physical resistance value is ¡¯70¡¯ ¡®350¡¯ ¡®750¡¯ ¡®1500¡¯. For reference, the first stage effect is as follows. ¡¸The character¡¯s physical resistance is 70 or higher.¡¹ ¡¸Has 50% resistance to sword-type weapons.¡¹ What I used to call ¡®sword stabbing¡¯. This is also the reason why it is an Essence for Aurors. Because Auras are unconditionally classified as swords. With this skill alone, the crazy performance of 90% physical penetration is reduced to 45%. ¡®Anyway, the 2nd level has to turn on ¡®Giant¡¯ to activate it¡­¡­.¡¯ The 3rd level is likely to be fully doped if you eat one more essence, and the 4th level is not dreaming at the current level. Beneficial for mental health. Because most multiplier buffs have a limit. Typically, the Orc shaman¡¯s [Frenzy], which increases physical resistance by 3 times for 10 seconds, does not rise above 300 physical resistance. ¡®But¡­ is it really not nearby?¡¯ I waited for Amelia for a while to pass the time checking the character¡¯s upbringing, and I gradually became nervous. I don¡¯t know the exact time, but I feel like it¡¯s been almost 2 hours. However, I haven¡¯t heard a single sign of popularity around me yet. ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to write this¡­¡± In many ways, I couldn¡¯t explain it. When I opened my eyes, this light gem was already emitting light. Even if it wasn¡¯t Amelia, there had to be someone nearby who would have activated this magic tool. ¡®¡­First, let¡¯s look around.¡¯ At this point, it was foolish to keep still, fearing that we would pass each other, so I moved slowly, using the light gem to brighten my vision. After that, there was another question. ¡®It¡¯s kind of strange that this city is empty like this in the first place.¡¯ In the past, Noark had fled outside the city walls to avoid the invasion of the royal family. And the royal family occupied this city. But what about now? It is so quiet that there is no sound of ants crawling. ¡°No way¡­¡­.¡± A bad thought came to my mind, but it is not yet time to make a decision. So, I decided to focus on what I can do right now. For example, finding something to cover. Quaang-! Entering the first accommodation I saw, I dusted off the tablecloth and wrapped it around my waist. I decided that there would be no clothes that fit me anyway. ¡®Still, he seems a bit civilized now.¡¯ This made them a little more human, but people¡¯s greed knows no bounds. ¡®¡­Do you have anything to eat?¡¯ When the ¡®righteousness¡¯ of food, clothing and shelter was resolved, hunger set in and I went around each room and searched for drawers and cupboards. These lodgings were mainly used by explorers, who could soon quench their hunger by finding edible preserved food. ¡®This isn¡¯t even an apocalypse world view.¡¯ It feels strange to find food and eat in a building that looks like an abandoned house. ¡°Then¡­ let¡¯s look around again.¡± I must have filled my stomach. I got out of the building and wandered around the city in a chilling silence. And how long has it been? Arriving at the empty Dimension Plaza, a barracks came into my sight. ¡®The royal family¡­?¡¯ A military barracks with a large royal family pattern. It seems that it was probably installed by the military that occupied Noark . I couldn¡¯t feel anyone¡¯s presence anywhere, so I carefully pushed the cloth and went inside. But did he return with everything he had to pack? The inside of the barracks was full of dust except for a large desk. And¡­ ¡°Oh shit¡­¡± That was the biggest problem for me. The possibility that time had stopped here since I went back in time was abandoned as soon as I saw that this city had turned into a ghost town. ¡°But I don¡¯t think it was even a 1:1 ratio.¡± I swept the dusty desk with my index finger. Almost 2cm was buried. Considering the environment here, it was not an amount that could be accumulated in just six months. ¡°¡­¡­When is it now?¡± It was the moment when the ominous feeling materialized and goose bumps sprouted up my spine. ¡°Finally¡­¡± A familiar voice came right behind me. As I reflexively turned my back, the face I longed to see was there. ¡°Amelia¡­!¡± Amelia Lane Wales. An SSR class colleague that I managed to recruit after going back 20 years. Okay, fortunately I didn¡¯t come back alone. It seems that he really woke up first and went somewhere. ¡°Where did you go? It had to be. ¡°What¡­? Those equipment?¡± Amelia was distinctly different from me, who had just woken up naked. At first glance, it was fully equipped with custom-made equipment. ¡®Is it possible to farm equipment like this to the extent of waking up a little early?¡¯ When I felt a sense of alienation from such thoughts. ¡°¡­I¡¯ll explain as I go, so follow me for now!¡± Amelia grabbed my wrist roughly. *** if. If the door of a car suddenly drifting open and someone shouts to get in the car. Then what would you do? My answer was ¡®YES¡¯. ¡®There must be some reason.¡¯ Even an unidentified stranger would be worried, much less if the target was a colleague. Of course, it is prudent to follow his advice. That¡¯s why¡­ ¡°Whoa whoa¡­!¡± It¡¯s a little sudden, but I¡¯m running down a dark street. And that too, with all his might, trying to keep up with Amelia¡¯s speed. I¡¯d be lying if I said I wasn¡¯t curious. It won¡¯t be too late to ask while running. ¡°Amelia¡­¡­! What the hell is the situation? It¡¯s fine even if it¡¯s short, so explain something!¡± Amelia gave a really short answer to my question. ¡°There is a pursuer.¡± ¡°The Chaser?¡± ¡°He is one of the members of the Seven Rivers, the Queen of Blood.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This was my mistake. I didn¡¯t expect you to have grown up enough to fool my senses and follow me¡­¡­.¡± My head was confused. I don¡¯t understand a word of what you¡¯re saying . There were many questions , but time was limited, so I checked the most important thing first: ¡°Are you strong enough that the two of us can¡¯t win? ¡± If we fight head-on, it will be my must-have.¡± ¡°What? What the hell is he doing¡­¡± ¡°¡­Come to think of it, it¡¯s only natural that you don¡¯t know. It must have been before she signed a contract with the Spirit King and rampaged.¡± Soon after, Amelia looked back at me while running and said, ¡°Erwen Fornacci di Tercia.¡± ¡°¡­Huh?¡± . That¡¯s her name.¡± My head went blank for a moment . Because this has flowed¡­¡­.¡± A question jumped out of my mouth involuntarily. But I wonder if I could hear that small mutter while running. Amelia answered with a bitter voice. ¡°Two years and six months.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­.¡± ¡°Two years and six months have passed since the day you were known to have died.¡± Such crazy¡­¡­. Chapter 338 Episode 338 Snowball (2) 2 years and 6 months. I stayed there for about half a year, so it¡¯s safe to say that the time has passed roughly at 5:1. The problem is that this time rate doesn¡¯t seem to be fixed. ¡°Amelia, did you arrive before me?¡± S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even though I was in the middle of being sure, I dared to ask and the answer came back immediately. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a long wait. I left the magic tool you are holding now. When you return, emit light right away and give me a signal. Well¡­ I didn¡¯t expect it to take more than two years for the signal to come.¡± Somehow, when I woke up, I heard a ¡®beep¡¯ sound. That must have been the sound the magic tools made when they turned on. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll explain everything I¡¯m curious about later, so hurry up and run for now.¡± Amelia seemed to want to do everything in her power to end the small talk and get out of here, but I just couldn¡¯t agree. It¡¯s okay, but I still couldn¡¯t understand it. ¡°Wait a minute, if the pursuer is Erwen, why do we have to run away?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, but that woman will definitely try to kill me. If I fight in this city where the oath is activated, I will be defeated.¡± I know I¡¯m losing ¡°Why is he killing you?¡± ¡°Because I think I have something to do with your death.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Those words brought the situation to a certain extent into my head. However, even so, Amelia¡¯s behavior was still unconvincing. ¡°But that¡¯s if I meet and convince¡ª¡± ¡°Persuasion won¡¯t be easy.¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± When I asked back as if I didn¡¯t understand, Amelia stopped walking. Then he looked at me and said in a serious voice. ¡°That Yandel woman is not the fairy you knew back then.¡± A look that reminds me of some kind of monster. Amelia was convinced that no matter how much I was, I couldn¡¯t control Erwen. ¡°No, because something happened in the meantime¡­¡± ¡°A lot happened. There is no time for a long explanation.¡± Amelia, who firmly cut off my muttering, continued. ¡°I doubt she would still be willing to do that, but only one thing matters.¡± ¡°What is that¡­?¡± ¡°That she can¡¯t protect you.¡± It¡¯s been a long time since I felt like this. Even if I talk to Amman, my head is not organized. ¡°¡­Protection? Me? From whom?¡± I asked blankly, and Amelia gave a short answer again. ¡°From all over the world.¡± What is this? The car that came up with such a question and tried to ask something new. ¡°Bjorn Yandel.¡± Amelia called me by name. ¡°This happened two years ago.¡± Like a doctor giving a terminal sentence to a patient. In a voice that is resolute yet bittersweet. ¡°The royal family has announced that you are an evil spirit.¡± ¡­what? *** Lazy afternoon. The office where the warm sunlight streams through the windows. However, it was far from peaceful inside. ¡°¡­That is all.¡± Alex Halo, assistant keeper of the 3rd Magic Corps. Announcing the end of his regular report, he looked at his superior¡¯s expression with his chin stiffly raised in a firm posture. She was reading the document with her brow furrowed. ¡°Hmm¡­¡­¡± She read all of the documents within seconds and looked up at him. His unique eyes, tired of seeing all the time. Seeing this, he quietly let out a sigh of relief. It is known from past experience. At least I¡¯m going to get over it safely this time. ¡°It¡¯s well written. The content is good. The part about Noark¡¯s dynamics was especially interesting. It¡¯s a guess, but should I say I still have imagination? It¡¯s much better than the garbage I¡¯ve brought so far.¡± Is this a criticism or a compliment? I don¡¯t know, but what he said was fixed. ¡°Thank you¡ª¡± ¡°Did you know how to say that?¡± Holy shit. gulp. He swallowed involuntarily at the sudden change in his voice. The superior¡¯s eyes were no longer tired. No, the fatigue is still there¡­ but at least the eyes weren¡¯t sleepy. The eyes of a predator facing herbivores on the verge of being eaten. If you stay still here, you¡¯ll get really detached. ¡°Tell me what to fix and I¡¯ll fix it.¡± ¡°First of all, the problem is with the form. I should have told you about this last time, but you made a mistake again? Don¡¯t you know that after my approval, it will be passed on to Captain Pevrosk?¡± ¡°¡­I will correct it.¡± ¡°No, the content is the problem in the first place. Do you think the Noarks might be living in the labyrinth? Why don¡¯t you rather be a writer? I don¡¯t think it will sell anything.¡± ¡°I will correct it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s a parrot? How are you going to correct it? I have to say that.¡± After that, it¡¯s finally over. ¡°¡­I will write again.¡± ¡°Okay then.¡± Soon, the supervisor¡¯s gaze shifted to another document, and Alex turned his back, somehow grabbing at the shattered soul. He closed the door very carefully so as not to disturb his boss, who had been focusing on his new work before he knew it. The appearance of the superior was visible through the cracks in the door that were gradually shrinking . Even with a tired face, there was something that caught people¡¯s attention in that look that focused hard on one thing. Is that why? She seemed to know why the soldiers in the corps were afraid of her but not hating her. ¡®If I were just a little kinder, I¡¯d be much more popular¡­¡¯ The golden mage. Within the corps, the vice-captain of the 3rd Magic Corps, nicknamed the ¡®Little Ghost¡¯, is even more famous. ¡®Definitely good-looking, but¡ª¡¯ ¡°What are you doing? Aren¡¯t you going out?¡± ¡°Excuse me. Nia Lapdonia!¡± Soon, the bewildered man raised his bow and hurriedly slammed the door he had carefully pulled. And¡­ ¡°Haa, when will that be usable?¡± After looking at the closed door for a while, the golden wizard Arua Raven sighed. Of course, it didn¡¯t take long for attention to shift. She moved the pen that had stopped again and solved the tasks piled up on the desk one by one. And how long has it been? ¡°That¡¯s all for today.¡± Raven stretched his rigid body and looked at the window. At some point, the world beyond the window was dark as the sun had set. ¡®I finished all the important things today, so I can come early tomorrow morning and finish the rest¡­¡­.¡¯ Raven, who was unbuttoning his uniform buttons one by one, laughed bitterly and buttoned them up again. I¡¯m going to go to work wearing this again tomorrow anyway, so I wondered if there was any point in changing. Soon after putting on only the officer¡¯s coat and finishing organizing the desk, she checked the calendar one last time. When I looked at the calendar for December 2, 156, I still felt strange. I guess it¡¯s time to get better. Still sometimes, my body stiffens like this and my heart sinks. Knowing the loss, you realize it more keenly. That the short expedition he and his colleagues had been through was so enjoyable and brilliant. It¡¯s just that those days¡­ now can never come back. ¡®It¡¯s already been more than 2 years¡­¡­.¡¯ 2 years and 6 months. A few days are not enough to tell in detail how much happened during that time. But, to put it briefly. It was a long time indeed. The ties that I tried to connect somehow are being torn to shreds. To the extent that a 6th grade wizard of the Artemion school joined the royal army and grew up to become the vice-captain of a corps. rattle. Raven went to the window and opened the door wide. A chilly winter wind blew quietly. Ah-Ah- she remembered the last appearance of his colleagues in his memory. Barbarian female warrior Einar Pnellin. Abman, who is usually unreliable, but trustworthy when it¡¯s important. And even Misha. ¡®It¡¯s been more than half a year since I haven¡¯t seen everyone¡­¡­.¡¯ The most recent colleague I met was Abman. Even that happened half a year ago, and the conversation we had was not as friendly as before. We met by chance on the 6th floor and awkwardly broke up while talking about the current situation. Well, it¡¯s Erwen. I saw you two months ago, but¡­ Now, I¡¯m not even close to being a colleague. They only made eye contact for a moment, but didn¡¯t say hello. ¡®Still, Mr. Abman and Mr. Einar seem to be doing well¡­¡¯ Recalling her former colleague, she quietly closed her eyes. It was because I suddenly remembered the most painful finger. ¡°Missha is¡­¡± Where are you and how are you doing right now? Raven reached out to the open window. Then, as I caught the snowflakes that started to scatter, I remembered the last conversation I had with Misha. [I have something I must tell you¡­] That day was about 2 years and 4 months ago. It was the end of that summer. *** Intuition. What explorers jokingly call the sixth sense. Surprisingly, this sense is very useful in life. Even though there is no clear information or basis, it is a very common story in this industry that a claw passed over it when I just lowered my back because I felt bad. pounding-! However, this is not an innate sense. The more experienced you are and the more intelligent you are, the more things your intuition will do. Intuition is the result of the combination of information piled up like grains of sand in the unconscious. It¡¯s just hard to explain why it reached that result. In the unconscious, the basis exists clearly. ¡°What should I say¡­?¡± Raven tried to ignore the ominous sensation and asked again. Nothing has been confirmed yet. It¡¯s common for intuition to simply end up as an error in judgment. No, to the point where it¡¯s much rarer to get it right. But¡­ ¡°Yeah¡­ I have something to say¡­ No¡­¡± ¡°That way of talking¡­¡± ¡°Oh this¡­ .? I want to change it once. Because it can¡¯t be like that forever¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Really? You thought well. Joe is good? I will cheer for you too.¡± On a flat level, Misha¡¯s change was positive. Even Raven knew Misha¡¯s situation to some extent. Have you ever injured your tongue in the past? I heard that even though the wound healed over time, it was because of a mental problem. Yes, I¡¯m sure it will be that way¡­¡­. Exciting! Why does my heart beat faster? It just makes me more ominous. ¡°¡­so what do you want to say?¡± ¡°That¡¯s actually¡­¡­¡± Misha blurted out her words and averted her gaze, then opened her mouth with difficulty as if she had made up her mind. ¡°I was trying to get out of the team.¡± Declaration of withdrawal. However, Raven did not ask why. It wasn¡¯t even that surprising in the first place. ¡°I see¡­¡± To be honest, I wondered if this would happen in the end. No matter who they bring in, they won¡¯t be able to fill that barbarian¡¯s void. Labyrinth exploration would be suspended indefinitely, and it was natural for the team to disband. But¡­ ¡°Okay. If I decided it was better to do so, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to say this or that.¡± It¡¯s okay for the team to disband. The important thing is our relationship. Just because we don¡¯t enter the labyrinth together doesn¡¯t mean that relationship ends here . Do you want to stay?¡± ¡°First, I¡¯m going back to my family.¡± ¡°Ah, even if you¡¯re just going to rest without a plan, I¡¯m in favor¡ª¡± ¡°And then we¡¯re going into the labyrinth. No¡­ I¡¯m going in.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.Yes?¡± Raven didn¡¯t understand at all. He said he was leaving the team and then went into the labyrinth? The back of his head tingles. ¡°A labyrinth? Who are you with? Did you find a new team already?¡± Raven felt an inexplicable sense of betrayal and rushed out with questions. However, Misha did not answer. She just changed the topic with a bitter voice . No¡­¡­¡± At that, Raven felt the ominous feeling that had barely calmed down grow stronger. Maybe that ¡®s why? Her voice, which had risen with excitement, calmed down. ¡°¡­Try it .¡± Perhaps because of the coldness, her voice came out coldly somewhere. Misha couldn¡¯t look away from this, so she fixed herself on the floor. Then, in a really small voice, she said, ¡°Hey, soon¡­ Rumors that Bjorn is an evil spirit will start to circulate¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°¡­Yes?¡± ¡°Ah! Because that¡¯s just a rumor! No matter what anyone says, never believe it! I just want to tell you the story¡­¡± What the hell is Misha talking about? Did she lose her mind because of Mr. Yandel¡¯s death? I also thought of this. It was an intuition. The sixth sense that arrives at the truth before a rational way of thinking . I don¡¯t know why.¡± As if to answer that question, Misha backed away. ¡°That¡¯s why you came to tell me in advance. He didn¡¯t want us to remember Mr. Yandel as an evil spirit.¡± Raven took a step forward. ¡°But,¡± she had already realized. ¡°You said that Mr. Yandel would be rumored to be a demon. ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that¡­ just a rumor?¡± Raven asked while holding Misha¡¯s wrist. It was a misjudgment unlike her. There is no way a wizard could stop a physical explorer with force. ¡°¡­shit!¡± Misha shook her hand and ran away, and the next day , rumors that Bjorn Yandel was an evil spirit spread throughout the city. And¡­¡­. ¡°Where did this person disappear to? ¡­¡­.¡± That was Misha¡¯s last appearance. Chapter 339 Episode 339 Snowball (3) My mind almost goes blank. My eyes are distorted like a can being dented, and the words Amelia left a while ago constantly linger in my head. ¡®The royal family announced that you are an evil spirit.¡¯ ¡®The royal family announced that you are an evil spirit.¡¯ ¡®The royal family announced that you are an evil spirit.¡¯ The shock was as if dozens of men surrounded me and hit me on the head with a hammer. If it wasn¡¯t for him, I would have been like this for a long time. ¡°Yandel.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°¡­Are you okay?¡± When he came to his senses, he saw Amelia¡¯s face up close. He was looking up at me with worried eyes while holding his right hand, which I thought was infinitely small, on my chest. ¡°Uh uh¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I know how you feel, but now is not the time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Amelia tugged on my wrist and stepped forward, leaving me to move my feet in a daze. That¡¯s because, from what I can see, he was right. [I wonder if that woman still has the will to do so¡­] Erwen also knows me as an evil spirit. In other words, it is difficult to expect that they will still be considered colleagues. This is¡­ probably the other colleagues as well. ¡®Yes¡­¡­¡¯ Unknowingly, my jaw tightens. ¡®After all, the day has come like this.¡¯ Apart from meekly admitting it, I also had these thoughts. maybe you don¡¯t know Isn¡¯t it Erwen who is chasing Amelia under the misunderstanding that she killed me? Perhaps, whether I am a demon or not, I can treat you as before. Yes, that possibility certainly exists. But¡­ ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t hold me now.¡± I took Amelia¡¯s wrist and started running on my own. It was exactly as Amelia said. Erwen can¡¯t protect me right now. Even if he had the will to do so, Erwen was a member of the fairies. If you try to help me, you will harm the tribe, and Erwen is also likely to make decisions for the tribe rather than personal feelings. ¡®¡­¡­ is just an excuse.¡¯ I laughed bitterly as I ran. No matter how clever and cowardly you are, you can¡¯t fool yourself. I don¡¯t want to meet Erwen yet. Exactly, I¡¯m afraid. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I don¡¯t know what to say when we meet. [right! So did the chief! Evil spirits must be killed as soon as they are discovered!] Ainar¡¯s words that he had once said. [Yeah¡­ I didn¡¯t know that before, but now that I¡¯ve gone through what happened today, I know for sure. Why did people say not to believe in evil spirits¡­] Misha¡¯s words. [It is wise to take the opportunity when it comes. The result of what happened to those who believed in evil spirits is right there.] Mr. Bear said. Kwak. It becomes a dagger and stabs the heart. It¡¯s just a thought, but what if you experienced it yourself? They question my sincerity. If I could see with my own two eyes how angry they were at being deceived. What kind of expression would I be making at that time? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± If I somehow manage to avoid this place, I might be able to make sure that such a day does not come at all. So I ran after Amelia. ¡°Yandel this way!¡± I got out of the empty plaza and passed the streets of the dark underground city and headed for the lord¡¯s castle in the center. In addition to the cemetery, there is a secret passage in the lord¡¯s castle. Going up to the ground through this is the urgent priority¡ª kiik-! That was the moment when he arrived at Yeongju Castle and opened the closed door with force. ¡°Avoid Yandel.¡± ¡°huh?¡± The moment Amelia pushed me from behind and knocked me over through the crack in the door. Poo-wook. An arrow flew without a sound and dug deep into Amelia¡¯s back. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± Mouth wide open from shock and body leaning. Amelia, who collapsed on top of me, touched my cheek. ¡°It¡¯s fortunate¡­¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s fortunate, that¡¯s what¡ª!¡± ¡°Looking at the expression¡­ I don¡¯t think it will hurt you¡­¡± It was a word I couldn¡¯t understand at all. But there was no turning back. I hurriedly picked up Amelia and stood up. ¡°Take a safe¡­¡± Meanwhile, Amelia had been saying something to me, but the words were incomplete. Kwajik-! Amelia exploded. holding me in my arms *** ¡¸Erwen Fornaci di Tercia casts [Rupture].¡¹ *** Todududu. Dozens of pieces fall to the floor. It was a very unreal scene. ¡°Ah Mel¡­ Lia¡­?¡± The weight was gone from the arm holding Amelia. But I couldn¡¯t even think of moving my arm that had lost its purpose. I just thought. Amelia is dead? like this¡­¡­? That too¡­ by Erwen¡­? For a moment, even after my body hardened like a stone statue, I caught the disparate part. ¡°blood.¡± There was no blood. If it was an explosion that would rip a person to pieces like this, blood should have splattered in all directions. There wasn¡¯t a single drop of blood on my body. And it¡¯s scary to realize this fact. Shaaaaaaa-! Amelia, who has turned into hundreds of flesh, turns into a group of lights and disappears. Like a dead monster. ¡¸Amelia Lane Wales¡¯ double body has suffered unbearable damage . ¡¹ Ahh, I was surprised¡­¡­. I thought he was really dead. ¡®I¡¯ll tell you in advance if we met as clones from the beginning.¡¯ As much as I was so surprised, I started complaining about Amelia, but I hurriedly sorted it out. Because now is not the time for that. ¡®Let¡¯s think while running.¡¯ I kicked off the ground and continued my run. When I followed Amelia to Noark, I knew the location of the secret passage because I had memorized all the routes. The question is whether we can get there safely¡­ Tadat. The arrow still doesn¡¯t fly. However, it is unknown how long it will remain like this. Therefore¡­ ¡®If we fight¡­ can we win?¡¯ I assumed the worst. The possibility that Erwen will turn against me and try to kill me. When I recalled that premise, the scene of Amelia¡¯s body exploding naturally flashed through my mind. ¡®That effect¡­¡­.¡¯ It was an explosion that was different from the normal explosion. The fire didn¡¯t even come together. Fragments didn¡¯t bounce like grenades. It just crumbled into hundreds of pieces like Jenga. ¡®I think it¡¯s [Rupture] just by looking at the arm¡­¡¯ For reference, the effect of [Rupture] is simple. Regardless of whether it¡¯s an arrow, a sword, or an axe, if the blade can pierce the flesh and inflict more than a certain amount of damage. Gives fixed damage in proportion to the caster¡¯s main stat. This means that all physical resistance, exorcism, and various attributes are ignored. Just like the ¡®Auror¡¯, the exclusive property of humans. ¡®In addition, he said that he obtained ¡®Pure Blood¡¯ and signed a contract with the King of Spirits¡­¡¯ Just now, whether it¡¯s [Rupture] or not, I think my chances of winning in a one-on-one battle are small. Wouldn¡¯t that be the case, if the specs were that high, the equipment would have been set to a similar level. ¡®How can I beat this with my bare body without a weapon?¡¯ It was a time when I continued to sprint with such thoughts. Whoa ¨C The light gem that served as a light source in the dark underground city has lost its light. It was not a natural phenomenon. If it¡¯s a light gem, I¡¯ve used it a few times. When this magical tool runs out of magic power, the light gradually weakens and turns off. It doesn¡¯t lose its light immediately like this. ¡®¡­is it a dark spirit?¡¯ I didn¡¯t know that I could deal with this property. Soon I stopped running. Took. I am confident that I can memorize the road I once passed. If you focus on your stride and walk, you will be able to find your way to your destination in the dark. Unless there is a pursuer chasing from behind. ¡®Escape is a failure.¡¯ As soon as I made that decision, I closed my eyes. Judgment that it is right to throw away the point of view that has become useless and focus on other senses. Soon, my overheated hearing picked up the sound of footsteps. Turbuck. It was a little surprising. Of course, I thought I would hear the sound of the arrow flying first. ¡®Well, even if he thought I was an evil spirit, he would still want to talk.¡¯ While energizing his toes so that he could move quickly at any time, he also remembered Amelia¡¯s last words. [Looking at the expression¡­ I don¡¯t think it will hurt you¡­¡­.] It would be true to say that I saw the expression. Because she is a woman whose visibility is many times wider than mine. He might have met Erwen¡¯s eyes as he was shooting an arrow beyond the darkness. But¡­ ¡®How can you be so sure just by looking at his expression?¡¯ No one knows what Erwen is thinking as he walks towards me in the dark. That¡¯s why¡­ ¡°Are you Erwen?¡± I talked to Erwen. No answer came back. Also, the footsteps stopped. pounding-! Silence where only the sound of my heart echoes like thunder. ¡°mister.¡± With that title I haven¡¯t heard in a long time, the Light Gem started working again. Shaaaaa ¨C Light that spreads in all directions and illuminates the surroundings. Thanks to you, I was able to understand ¡°really.¡± Why did Amelia say she was lucky? Why were you so sure you wouldn¡¯t hurt me? ¡°Uncle¡­ is that¡­?¡± You could tell just by looking at his face. Well, at least for that moment it was. *** ¡°Yes.¡± The moment I put positive words in my mouth. Erwen¡¯s amber eyes tremble violently, pouring out fragments of countless emotions. Joy, joy, anticipation, anxiety, fear. And¡­ ¡°Uh how¡­¡± disbelief. ¡°Boo must have died¡­¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it! That¡¯s the end of the story¡­!¡± Erwen, who had raised his voice for a moment as if his emotions were inflamed, suddenly shut his mouth. ¡°¡­Could it be that woman¡¯s trick?¡± A murmur as if realizing something. At the same time, Erwen¡¯s eyes changed sharply. ¡°who are you.¡± Uh, I didn¡¯t know that my emotions would fluctuate so much¡­¡­ From then on, I was really worried that he wouldn¡¯t hurt me, but I tried my best to answer. ¡°Who is it? I am Bjorn Yandel.¡± ¡°lie.¡± ¡°Would you believe me if I used something [Giant]?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The short tone was strangely heterogeneous, but I cast [Giant] without saying anything. ¡°What is¡­ Are you a real man?!¡± Erwen ¡®s tone returned to normal. Well, it was only for a moment . .¡± Erwen, who was delighted with a tearful expression, quickly returned to cold mode, and I hurriedly used [Leap]. And¡­¡­. ¡°Really mister¡­!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m glad you still believe¡ª¡± ¡°¡­Did you think this would happen? This isn¡¯t enough.¡± The same thing was repeated several times. Erwen continued to make demands, as if checking all of my essence would help. When he told me to use [Flesh Explosion], I was very dizzy. ¡°.. ¡°It was a fake, after all?¡± Those eyes, full of madness and murder, really made my 5 limbs tingle. However, he said that he had deleted the essence, and instead decided to prove his identity with stories that only the two of us knew. ¡°At the first meeting , The one you gave me.¡± ¡°Licho leaves.¡± ¡°The name of the inn where we spent the first night.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you answer¡­?¡± ¡°Empty garlic. It was an inn named ¡°Salt¡± and ¡°It¡¯s late.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you embarrassed because it¡¯s the first night? I just went to see Jeongsoo¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± How much noise did he have to make while talking about the old days like that? I got rid of my doubts. Even though it was unknown when I would go wrong again and aim a protest at my forehead. For now, I did . ¡°Ah mister¡­!¡± ?¡± After a while, he spat out his greeting. Erwen, who drew a bow as if he had never done that, clenched his fists tightly as if he hated them. ¡°Why¡­ they just appeared! As long as he was alive¡­! Why didn¡¯t you come to see me!¡± Oh, this may seem like that. I didn¡¯t come because I didn¡¯t want to come because it was me¡­ ¡°There were circumstances. ¡± After answering, Erwen cautiously asked, ¡°When you say ¡®circumstances¡¯¡­ are you referring to something that has been announced as an evil spirit?¡± In a way, this question might be the most important question in this conversation. It was a mountain that we had to overcome someday. ¡°Idiot,¡± Erwen muttered softly, ¡°I can¡¯t care about that¡­¡± ¡± ¡­do you mean you don¡¯t believe in the royal announcement?¡± A sense of guilt and relief also coexisted. Erwen must have concluded that he didn¡¯t believe it. The fact that he¡¯s casually conversing in front of me right now is proof¡ª ¡°No? You said that whether the announcement was true or not had nothing to do with me?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but tilt my head as I looked at Erwen who asked back as if he was saying something obvious. Then, did he think an explanation was necessary? He opened his mouth as if he were teaching him, ¡°Mister, we met when we were adults, right?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Evil spirits appear only on the day we become adults. ¡± ¡°¡­Is that so?¡± I asked back, unable to hide my timid expression, and Erwen came over and grabbed my hand tightly. ¡°The reason why she risked her life in the cave to protect me and let me know what I didn¡¯t know was after my sister died¡­ It¡¯s you who raised me up.¡± I felt the body temperature transmitted through my hands especially warm. ¡°No matter what anyone says, the uncle is Bjorn Yandel to me.¡± Yes, there may be people who think like this . .¡± Many words like thank you came to my mind, but I couldn¡¯t say anything and kept my mouth shut. Maybe Erwen doesn¡¯t know. How much comfort that short word just gave me¡­ ¡°But¡­ ¡­.¡± Then Erwen let go of my hand. Then, with eyes and tone that seemed to have returned to the starting point, he said to me. ¡°Are you really a man?¡± I think I¡¯m going crazy. Chapter 340 Episode 340 Snowball (4) The Dark Continent on the 7th Layer of the Labyrinth. Five explorers were currently preparing to camp in a deep mountain area shrouded in black mist, indicating that it was part of it. ¡°How long does it take for the ruined grandpa blocking magic circle?¡± ¡°It will take about 10 minutes.¡± ¡°Still? The expression on the face of the old man who was drawing the magic circle slightly changed due to the blonde man¡¯s complaint. It didn¡¯t show much, but it was unpleasant. ¡°If you¡¯re so dissatisfied, wouldn¡¯t it be better to put a priest in the remaining seat?¡± The blonde man laughed at the old man¡¯s words. ¡°Will the old priest come to our team?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t there priests of Karui?¡± ¡°Half-healer is a specification here.¡± The muttered blond man looked away from the old man and gazed into the fog. The black fog covered his vision, but the man¡¯s eyes saw the shape of a monster passing through it and heading this way. A grade 5 beast, the Dyvilwolf. Originally, it was an individual living in a group, but it was alone because it was pushed out of the group due to the battle for rank. Soon, the blond man looked at a woman with his characteristic light tone. ¡°Meow, you take care of that.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have told me not to call me that way?¡± ¡°You¡¯re sensitive, so what¡¯s the answer?¡± At the man¡¯s question, the red-haired beast woman, Mischa Karlstein, raised her sword and stood up without saying a word. And¡­ ¡°Kong-Kong¡­!¡± As soon as the monster appeared in the fog, he moved his sword. Just two strikes were enough. hooked! The moment the sword in his left hand pierced the monster¡¯s skin, cold air raged and the monster¡¯s body froze. Quaang-! The sword held in his right hand shattered the frozen monster. ¡°Oh, now the 5th grade comes out with onecom?¡± sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Misha returned to her original seat and sat down. Then the blond man muttered as if he was unfair. ¡°Hey, but why are you so cold to me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, so I ask¡­?¡± ¡°Then do you understand? Carry around with me, feed me essence, improve my skills, and tell me how to save my husband. What the hell do you have so many complaints about¡ª¡± ¡°Stop it. ¡± ¡°You can just look at the way you talk. It was cute when you were talking to me¡ª¡± ¡°Stop it.¡± Soon after, Misha looked at him with a cold gaze, and the blond man shrugged and sat down in front of the campfire. ¡°Ah, talking to Nanggun was forbidden, right? I¡¯m sorry.¡± The blond man, who spat out an apology that didn¡¯t feel sincere at all, started chatting with other colleagues as if nothing was wrong. Misha quietly suppressed her simmering emotions. ¡®¡­Lee Baek-ho.¡¯ It was the name of the blond man in front of him. The only ¡®individual¡¯ in the royal family who is vigilant, and a skilled person who folds a number in Noark every time. crackle. Looking at the irregular sparks, Misha recalled her first meeting with him. *** It was like an outstretched hand from the devil. Especially since it¡¯s an offer you can¡¯t refuse. ¡°What would you do if I told you there was a way to bring Bjorn Yandel back to life?¡± On that day, Lee Baek-ho said. If you go to the 9th floor, there is a ¡®revival stone¡¯. With that alone, you can bring back the lost person. Of course, it wasn¡¯t good intentions without asking for a price. ¡°Instead, I have something for you to do.¡± Lee Baek-ho proposed two conditions. ¡°Testify that the first Bjorn Yandel is a demon.¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± ¡°I heard they were almost lovers? What you say won¡¯t sound like a rumor.¡± The first condition that the intention is not known at all. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! If that¡¯s the case, even if Bjorn comes back alive, he¡¯ll have no place to be, and I didn¡¯t¡ª!¡± ¡°So you won¡¯t?¡± Lee Baek-ho smirked and stopped talking. Mischa was gripped by the feeling of wanting to get out of this place right away, but suppressed her lips. It was for a simple reason. If I added one more word here, I had a hunch that he would reject the offer and leave. ¡°Right.¡± Lee Baek-ho, who was happy to see Misha¡¯s patience, continued with a more tolerant voice. ¡°Now, I know you must have been embarrassed, but I didn¡¯t just make a thoughtless proposal. Once my plan worked out, I could totally wreck the royal family.¡± ¡°¡­the royal family?¡± ¡°It seemed like the royal family would have to solve the problem in order to cross the abyss gate. The beginning is to reveal that Bjorn Yandel is an evil spirit.¡± crazy guy The words filled her throat, but Misha held it in. ¡°Anyway, so what I want to say is¡­ After the royal family is gone, whether he¡¯s a demon or not, there¡¯s no problem with living.¡± ¡°¡­What if that plan fails?¡± ¡°At that time, I¡¯ll take responsibility and let you escape outside the city walls. After hearing the story, it seems like a better place to live than I thought? Well, if you don¡¯t like that, you can create a new identity and live together secretly on the outskirts of the city.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a pretty good story?¡± It didn¡¯t matter if it was okay or not. If that¡¯s true, it¡¯s like she doesn¡¯t have a choice. It is better to be alive than dead. And a world without Bjorn is dead to her. However, Misha was not foolish enough to immediately agree. ¡°¡­Tell me the second condition.¡± ¡°Oh that? It¡¯s simple. I need you to help me.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°I still needed a double-handed freeze test.¡± Misha, who spoke calmly, flinched. He was clearly smiling, but his eyes seemed to be treating him as an object rather than a person. ¡°¡­why did it have to be me?¡± Misha spat out the words with difficulty, feeling an incomprehensible sense of intimidation. I was curious about this man¡¯s hidden intentions. But¡­ ¡°Just a whim.¡± The answer that came back was different from what I expected. ¡°¡­whim?¡± ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t have to be you. It¡¯s not like Bjorn Yandel can¡¯t spread rumors that he¡¯s an evil spirit without you, and since you have to save him even the Stone of Resuscitation, it¡¯s just annoying things for no reason¡­¡± The voice seemed to be dealing with an annoying burden . As a result, a sense of contempt boiled over from the tip of his toes. ¡°Ah, but there is one advantage.¡± Lee Baek-ho smiled and stared at Misha. ¡°Is there any reason you can¡¯t betray me?¡± It was the reason he came here. *** It seemed like he was going to lose his mind at the question, which seemed like he would have to start with proof of identity again, but it wasn¡¯t too difficult to clear Erwen¡¯s suspicious illness. I just want to tell you the truth from start to finish. A record fragment stone that was activated on Parune Island. The city arrived 20 years ago. 6 months of struggling there to return to the original time zone. For reference, the story of evil spirits was thoroughly excluded. [No matter what anyone says, my uncle is Bjorn Yandel.] It was never easy to lie to the person who first told me that, but I couldn¡¯t help it. Because this is the best way for each other. [It¡¯s a skill that will be of great help to you in hiding your identity in the future.] I have a ¡®gift¡¯ from Auril Gavis. If this works, it¡¯s not impossible to prove that I¡¯m not a ¡®demon¡¯. But what if the ¡®validation¡¯ is directed towards Erwen? So, what if my confession of evil spirits is exposed to the whole world? ¡®It must be very troublesome.¡¯ No one knows what will happen in the future. Therefore, it is right to be careful with such a situation in mind. ¡®But did that old man Auril Gavis give such a gift with this situation in mind¡­?¡¯ As soon as I returned to the future, this was the news I heard, so there are suspicions, but nothing can be confirmed at this time. ¡°Um¡­ So you¡¯re saying you¡¯re not an evil spirit?¡± Whether it was true that the entity was not interested in either side, Erwen did not inquire deeply into the matter of evil spirits. However, in an unexpected part, he persistently confirmed it. ¡°I¡¯m sure¡­¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been with Amelia Laneways for over half a year¡­?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right?¡± ¡°Did you fall in love with the man who just saved you and said you would become a teammate?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not love or anything like that, it¡¯s just grace¡ª¡± ¡°If it¡¯s because of grace, can we just throw it away?¡± ¡°¡­uh?¡± throw away? Amelia? Why is it suddenly like that? Unlike before, it was a bit difficult to follow the conversation with Erwen. So I was carefully choosing what to say. Erwen was the first to speak. ¡°No matter how difficult it is, you¡¯re a raider from Noark, right? Can you trust a woman like that?¡± ¡°But Amelia is a very useful talent¡­¡± I kept my mouth shut. For some reason, Erwen was smiling with meaningful eyes. ¡°Whoo, you¡¯re so cute¡­¡­¡± A compliment I heard for the first time after entering the body of a barbarian. As I stared at her, Erwen, perhaps noticing my gaze, covered her mouth with her hand as if she was ashamed. But did I really want to say this? ¡°Mister, don¡¯t worry about that woman. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ve become very strong. I don¡¯t care if I don¡¯t have a woman like that. I make good money and I have subordinates who can command me with a word.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so¡­¡± ¡°Yes. Of course, I know what you think. You must have needed someone to rely on as you were suddenly in such a situation.¡± It¡¯s like you think I¡¯m a person who can¡¯t live without a woman. This was the car I was worried about whether I was sensitive or not. ¡°Maybe she was quite trustworthy there. Just like when I first met her¡­¡± Erwen spat out words that must have been memory distortions and then grabbed my hand tightly. ¡°But don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m with you now.¡± Having said that, to be honest, I was just bewildered. It¡¯s true that we were close, but did he and I have a relationship like this? To the extent that he would say this without hesitation even after meeting him after 2 years and 6 months? ¡°From now on, I will protect you. Yes, so¡­¡± ¡°So¡­?¡± For some reason, Erwen grinned as he asked back with an ominous feeling. ¡°The next time we meet, I¡¯ll definitely kill you.¡± ..?¡± ¡°The girl from Rain Wales!¡± *** Now I think I understand. Why Amelia said that. [That Yandel woman is not the fairy you knew back then.] A 20-year-old pure fairy There was no more. There were only fairies with extremist tendencies, as if a screw had fallen off their head somewhere. Instinctively, I realized that there would be no answer if I kept laughing like this hahahaha. That¡¯s why¡­ ¡°Behel-laaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!¡± process, I feel like I can do anything . Just because I feel like I can do anything. Erwen didn¡¯t know what he had been through, but he didn¡¯t flinch at the sudden shouts. Or rather, he clapped happily. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s a man!¡± ¡­get down. I tried to ignore Erwen¡¯s reaction and opened my mouth in a strong tone. ¡°Erwen Amelia doesn¡¯t kill.¡± ¡°Yes? Why?¡± As expected, Erwen couldn¡¯t be bothered. ¡°The less people know about a secret, the better, right? It¡¯s the same with fragments of records and whatnot. I guess I¡¯ll have to hide that you¡¯re alive right now, but I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re keeping her alive¡ª¡± ¡± Enough.¡± I cut off Erwen¡¯s head and tilted his head. He didn¡¯t really understand why I was doing that. I¡¯ll take care of it, so don¡¯t say that again. Do you understand?¡± He said it once more and stared at Erwen until he answered. Then Erwen looked around with a puzzled look and then his shoulders drooped. ¡°¡­Okay. I¡¯ll do that.¡± After looking at this, it seems that it will be controlled somehow. After putting an end to Amelia¡¯s problem, I discussed a few things with Erwen and headed to the surface via a secret passage. Then¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry. . Because no one will see you.¡± After coming out on the ground, I used the dark spirit to hide myself and moved to the inn. It was the middle of the night, so there were no people on the street, and even less skilled people who could detect stealth. ¡°It¡¯s small, but I¡¯m staying here today . please. Until tomorrow, I¡¯ll find a better place somehow¡­¡± ¡± A better place¡­?¡± This alone is the top floor with four rooms¡­? It¡¯s hard to believe that Erwen, who traveled an hour back and forth for a 1,000 stone meal just because it was delicious, but it must be that this is the passage of time . You too?¡± ¡°Yes? This is a room I bought with my own money?¡± Oh, that¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t have anything to say, so while I was messing around, Erwen put me into the room. And¡­¡­. ¡± Mister, do you remember this?¡± I took out a bottle from the space. I felt as if I had fallen into a new test. ¡®Do you remember¡­¡¯ ¡­Ah, I remembered. ¡°You¡¯re the first returner we drank. ¡± I knew you¡¯d remember it!¡¯ I laughed happily, but in the process, I heard information I didn¡¯t want to know. ¡°Isn¡¯t it very romantic? ¡± I was keeping it to drink alone after I killed all the yeonnomams that I had to kill later. Hehe, but the day will come when I will be able to drink this with Mr¡­¡­..¡± What the hell happened to him? If he is at this point, the other colleagues are a little worried¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll have a drink.¡± Being drunk and being alert was his specialty, so he accepted Erwen¡¯s request for a masterpiece. And how long had passed. ¡®I still don¡¯t drink well.¡¯ After a while, Erwen got drunk and lay down on the bed. Seeing him lying defenselessly down, I¡¯m worried that he won¡¯t be like this elsewhere¡­ ¡®No, I¡¯m worried about something. ¡® I smiled and sat on a chair by the window. It was a time when I thought I could understand why husbands crave so much alone time once they get married . For a while, I activated my thoughts in earnest. The amount of information I heard through the drunken conversation with Erwen was considerable, so I needed to organize it a little. Raven is the 3rd Magic Corps. Mr. Bear joined the clan to make a living. Misha He said he didn¡¯t know about it at all. Einar¡­ I sighed and shook my head. In fact, it was because there was a much more important difficulty than getting the scattered comrades back together. If you look at the quests, everything is in order. ¡°I heard rumors that I was a demon, and the royal family acknowledged it a few months later.¡± ¡­¡­.¡¯ Let¡¯s fix this first. Chapter 341 Episode 341 Snowball (5) Bjorn Yandel is an evil spirit. At first, it was just such a rumor, but as time passed, the royal family also acknowledged it. Of course, it wasn¡¯t too difficult to refute this. It¡¯s enough to create a place to prove it and use Gavis¡¯s gift there. Then I can regain my status as Baron Yandel and my reputation. But¡­¡­. ¡®It¡¯s a little weird just looking at cancer¡¯ The more I think about it, the more I feel uncomfortable. After all, the dead have immunity. It¡¯s not really like that, it¡¯s morally so. There is no point in asking the dead people for their sins, so they don¡¯t dig deep and people don¡¯t pay much attention. But that actually happened. Rumor has it that someone who has already died was actually an evil spirit, and it¡¯s ridiculous that the royal family admits it. ¡®I¡¯m going to have to buy myself for a while¡­¡¯ This is also not natural. It doesn¡¯t even seem like God¡¯s will that coincidence overlaps with coincidence. Rumors spread because someone wanted something. It is more realistic to see that the royal family acknowledged this because there was a good reason for it. But the problem is¡­¡­. ¡®I don¡¯t know what the reason is.¡¯ Lack of information. Therefore, it is dangerous to just go to the royal family and say, ¡®I¡¯m back alive¡¯ and go to the inspection table. Not everyone will welcome the news of my survival. Some might take this with regret, to the point of wanting to make my survival a thing of the past. If he¡¯s a royal family, I¡¯ll just be dead. ¡®¡­Getting on the inspection table is at least after finding out how things are going.¡¯ Soon, I decided on a stance for the time being. Collecting information without announcing his return. Clearing a false accusation and restoring my nobility and reputation will be my next task. ¡°Huh¡­¡­¡± After finishing my thoughts to some extent, I took a long breath and checked Erwen lying on the bed. For a while, I felt like I couldn¡¯t help but be indebted to him. Now I don¡¯t even have money to buy a coat, let alone a place to stay. In the first place, it is unreasonable for Tina to disguise her identity with her body and collect information. To be honest, I was very burdened with how I looked today¡­ ¡®But seeing how much I drank, I can see that my old self has completely disappeared¡­ ¡® It was time. ¡°How long are you going to look out the window?¡± Erwen¡¯s eyes opened. ¡°As if someone is waiting.¡± uh¡­¡­? Weren¡¯t you drunk and asleep? *** After the night when the calm moonlight felt especially peaceful, Erwen put on his outerwear and prepared to leave as soon as the next morning dawned. And he repeatedly warned me not to lose heart. ¡°You must never go outside while I am away. There is a way to know if you take even one step. Okay¡­?¡± I was a bit curious about what the ¡®method¡¯ was, but I just nodded in agreement and asked where I was going. ¡°Are you going back to the Holy Land?¡± ¡°Yes. I have to stop by.¡± Well, I heard that he took the pure blood of the fairies and made a contract with the King of Spirits. The duties and responsibilities of the race also for him¡ª ¡°Because I need money in the future.¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and dispose of everything I need and find a better house for you today. This place¡­ isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°¡­Where are you going?¡± ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t hate it either¡­ But it¡¯s better if you start in a better place¡­¡± ¡­I don¡¯t know, but I decided to accept that this inn lacks a lot to be used as a hideout. . ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯m going?¡± ¡°Oh wait. Can I ask you one thing?¡± Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Yes? Please? Can I buy you some meat?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it¡­ No, I¡¯m not saying don¡¯t buy meat. Anyway, that¡¯s a different request.¡± Afterwards, I asked Erwen to stop by the bank to check the safe. And if there was anything in it, he begged me to bring it to him without asking or questioning. ¡°Okay. See you later, mister!¡± Erwen readily agreed to my request and left. It was a totally unreliable look. ¡®Should I bring it properly¡­?¡¯ I was a bit anxious, but there was nothing I could do about it. Because if I go out, there will definitely be someone who recognizes me. ¡®Still, I¡¯m glad Amelia came back first.¡¯ It was only last night that I was shocked to realize that the current time zone had exceeded the safe¡¯s storage period of 22 years, but fortunately Amelia seemed to have taken appropriate action. Otherwise, there is no way he would leave such a will(?). [The safe¡­¡­] They must have visited it in advance to extend the storage period. You can¡¯t be a really trustworthy woman. ¡®Looking at it yesterday, it seems like I¡¯ve grown more in the meantime.¡¯ The summoning radius of the duplicate body extracted by [Self-replication] is 5m. And after summoning, the range of movement is 100m. However, just looking at the cancer, it didn¡¯t seem like Amelia¡¯s body was around at that time. Simply put, it means that you have acquired a new ability. For reference, according to the DB, there are a total of three synergy skills that meet the above conditions. However, given that Amelia listened to my advice in the past, there is a good chance she ate what I recommended¡­ [Double Rule]. It would be more accurate to say that he ate the twin hydra¡¯s essence and gave his duplicate body independence. The disadvantages of other synergy skills have been sufficiently explained. ¡®It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s get some sleep too¡­¡¯ I felt very tired last night because I had slept almost awake last night. So I went to bed and closed my eyes. and how long has it been ¡°Daddy wake up.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ are you here¡­¡± When I opened my eyes, I saw Erwen. The sun was slowly setting outside the window. Looking at the clock, it seems that about 8 hours have passed¡­ ¡°Has anything happened outside?¡± ¡°Worry¡­ did you?¡± no i was sleeping ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°¡­Whoops, this is something good.¡± ¡°Keuheumheum So how did you go out?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it? Fortunately, with the money I saved up, I was able to find a suitable house! It¡¯s not like there weren¡¯t any parts I didn¡¯t like because I didn¡¯t have the time, but don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ve properly repaired them.¡± ¡°Yeah? That¡¯s great.¡± The house was good, so I roughly ended the topic at this point and checked what I was most curious about. ¡°By the way¡­ the bank? What happened there?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ a bank¡­?¡± A rather subtle response. Watching this made me nervous. Did you fail to open the safe? Did you give me the correct password? No way¡­ Didn¡¯t Amelia get an extension? When the number of all kinds of cases lingered in my head. ¡°sleep.¡± Erwen handed me a piece of paper crumpled into a ball from his pocket. ¡°Uh¡­¡± I was taken over, but I didn¡¯t understand. ¡°This¡­ what is it¡­?¡± ¡°The thing in the safe. You asked for it, right?¡± ¡°Has there ever been a hammer? It¡¯s just this big¡ª¡± ¡°There was none. All there was was that letter.¡± ¡°¡­letter?¡± Only then did I realize the identity of the paper ball and carefully unfold it. The sender was not listed, but it was not difficult to tell who wrote the letter. Amelia Lane Wales. ¡°¡­Can I read it for a minute?¡± ¡°as you please.¡± After asking Erwen¡¯s understanding, I read the letter as quickly as possible. It was full of crumpled wrinkles, but there was no problem reading it. To briefly summarize the contents, it was as follows. I¡¯ve taken some measures, but I¡¯m leaving a letter assuming that something went wrong and I couldn¡¯t meet you. The safe has been extended. So, if you leave your current location here, I will go there. Oh and last. [Craul¡¯s Demon Grinder¡­] Unfortunately, the contents of the letter ended here. It is because the letter was crumpled and torn, and the last sentence was not completed. ¡®The most important thing is missing!¡¯ I asked Erwen if he knew what was missing, but he replied that he did not know. Did you just read that part and don¡¯t remember it? ¡®My hammer¡­!¡¯ I was heartbroken that something might have happened while I was gone, but I decided not to think of the bad thoughts as much as possible. Yes, isn¡¯t that a future that hasn¡¯t been observed yet? It could simply be something Amelia has. Even if that¡¯s not the case, if you write a reply and send it, you¡¯ll know what¡¯s going on right away. ¡°Hey Erwen¡­¡­.¡± After burning the letter to maintain security, he called Erwen. I was thinking of asking if I could write a reply and put it in the safe. But¡­ ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not your fault that I received the love letter. ¡°huh?¡± ¡°Ah, just in case you didn¡¯t know, I disposed of the safe.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a pity? I can¡¯t contact her.¡± I was in a situation where I had to be angry about why I did that on my own. And I was a person who knew how to be angry in situations where I should be angry. Yes, that must have been the case¡­ ¡°How could that be!¡± For some reason, negative words came out without me knowing. It was an instinctive action. If I had to put a reason behind it, it could be said that it was because I was concerned about falling out with Erwen. ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t it?¡± Anyway, after that, I ate the food that Erwen had packed, and it was night. The best time to activate the power of the dark spirit. We moved to the house that Erwen had saved, hiding as the dark spirit like yesterday. ¡°You got this¡­ in one day?¡± A detached house with a high fence and a private yard inside. ¡°I told you. That¡¯s a lot of money.¡± No matter how much it is, if you want to get a mansion like this in one day, you bought it at the right price without even bargaining ¡­ With that thought in mind, I followed Erwen into the mansion. And¡­¡­. cooung. The thick iron door closed and the lights in the mansion came on brightly, realizing it. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± There were no windows. No, to be precise, all the windows were covered with thick boards. It was dark outside, so I thought it was just a curtain¡­ ¡°Hey¡­ Erwen¡­?¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°Why are the windows¡­¡± ¡°Oh this? That¡¯s why it¡¯s difficult for someone to look in from the outside¡­¡± Erwen continued with a smile. ¡°Anyway, you don¡¯t have to go outside anymore, do you?¡± gulp. *** ¡°Even so¡­ isn¡¯t it a bit like putting up boards¡­? If people¡¯s eyes are a problem, there are curtains and the fence outside is really high¡­ ¡± He gave a good reason, but Erwen didn¡¯t get any seeds. ¡°No, you don¡¯t know. How good it is¡­ No, it¡¯s a dangerous situation!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not just talking about you. What will happen if I get caught hiding you?¡± ¡± ¡­It would be very difficult.¡± It was so reasonable that I had to accept it. Beyond simply being in trouble, I could lose all the foundation that I had worked so hard to build up to this point . Did my reaction give you confidence ? So, this is an unavoidable measure! Uncle is a troublemaker. I have no choice but to manage it?¡± Erwen¡¯s voice rose. Of course, only for a moment. ¡°Oh, what should I do¡­ Look at my shoulders drooping¡­¡± He stamped his feet like someone who had seen a sad scene, and carefully offered a compromise: ¡°It¡¯s going to be hard, but please cheer up¡­ I¡¯ll let you take a walk in the garden sometimes at night.¡± Yes?¡± ¡°Really¡­?¡± ¡°Yes! Of course, assuming I¡¯m by your side.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± That¡¯s how the secluded life began . ¡­. ¡¸The character¡¯s soul resonates and is drawn to a specific world.¡¹ It was midnight on the 15th. Chapter 342 Episode 342 Comeback (1) Lee Han-soo¡¯s room feels familiar yet unfamiliar. ¡®Something¡­ It¡¯s been a while.¡¯ Looking around to see if anything has changed, I sat in a chair for a while, moving only my toes, and quickly turned on the computer. Geeeeing-! Our goal in today¡¯s community is simple. As always, information gathering is our top priority. However, the difference must be that unlike usual, two years and six months have accumulated. ¡®Let¡¯s look at the bulletin board first.¡¯ The round table, which can be called the main dish of community activities, can be entered after three hours, so I checked various bulletin boards by manipulating the mouse. It was quite a cumbersome task. I had to flip through the list for a long time to see the atmosphere here in chronological order. [Wow, has anyone ever been to Bjorn Yandel¡¯s house?] -I went there with the people who were helped by him on the first floor, but I felt strange looking at the flowers piled up. -I can feel that he is really dead. -Your co-workers also seem to be in a super home atmosphere. Well, since I have a lot to say, you can read it from here. [tetyys: Why are you making a fuss over the death of an NPC?] [?Sogeking33: Well, no one would have cared if a young cub like you died, right?] [ ?SoDamnToxic: Even in a noble royal family from an explorer who came out after 10 years as a barbarian tribal candidate They said they were going to send knights to hold a funeral procession to commemorate the hero¡¯s death¡­ It¡¯s only natural that bastards with an inferiority complex cling to each other.] [ Ki11Humans77: That¡¯s a bit unfortunate. Since they created a new clan, I was curious about how it would grow.] After checking the comments on the first post I clicked on, I pressed the back button. And I moved the page step by step and checked the posts. 1 month, 2 months, 3 months¡­¡­. As time passed, the bulletin board poured out articles focusing on the hottest topics at the time. Just looking at the stories about my death that were filling the bulletin board, that¡¯s the case. It¡¯s only been a month, but the frequency of mentions has decreased so much that it has almost disappeared. However, from the following month, it started to be mentioned again. Someone had put in new firewood. [Is the rumor that Bjorn Yandel is an evil spirit?] -These days, everywhere I go, there¡¯s only that story. I¡¯m not going to do this because of nothing. [Three reasons why Bjorn Yandel is an evil spirit] -If you¡¯re here, press recommend and go~ [Common sense suggests he¡¯s a demon?] -Rebuttal I¡¯m a newbie who¡¯s never seen Bjorn Yandel. -If positive, Suin has a girlfriend. [arolf5205: He¡¯s right. Those who say that Bjorn Yandel is an evil spirit must be newbies.] [1spring: Bjorn Yandel is not an evil spirit. So, do you have a girlfriend now?] [Bling0_0: Um, but I think I¡¯m a bit like an evil spirit¡­] 2 months after Bjorn Yandel¡¯s death (?). The bulletin board was plastered with stories about whether or not I was a demon. So far, most of them have been regarded as rumors. Well, there was one comment in the middle that bothered me. [teckmonkey: Maybe it¡¯s not a rumor, it¡¯s a fact. There is a story that the place where the suspicion first came out was Bjorn Yandel¡¯s most cherished colleague.] Seeing that he only referred to him as a colleague and didn¡¯t refer to anyone, he stopped paying attention. When a topic arises, all sorts of aggressors stick to it because they are used to it. clack clack. In the third month after the death, the topicality decreased and my name was rarely mentioned. But¡­ 6 months after death. My name, which had been slowly forgotten, is explosively mentioned on the bulletin board. It was officially announced by the royal family. Bjorn Yandel is an evil spirit. [Hey, is the official letter from the royal family real?] [Is Bjorn Yandel an evil spirit?] [He was nominated for tribal chief and was even given the title of nobility. How could it be a demon? Isn¡¯t something wrong?] At first, everyone seemed confused, but gradually the evidence that I was an evil spirit came up all the time, and it flowed into an atmosphere of acknowledging the fact. Assuming that I am an evil spirit and thinking about it, there were not just a couple of questions. [It was strange when you think about it.] ¨C Does it make sense to grow like that in such a short time? It was just too weird to see me as a guy. [?tunaboot: Fact 1 It doesn¡¯t make sense even if it¡¯s a demon.] [?BrutalizerX: Fact 2 Bjorn Yandel was living with three women.] [?WingPizza: Fact 3 Bjorn Yandel is known as a giant over 20cm tall. there is. Of course, the height.] Of course, the period when my name became a hot topic was short. Aside from being a shocking story, there was not enough firewood to continue burning. Bjorn Yandel is a demon? It¡¯s an amazing story. but so what? How long are you going to talk about the dead child? It almost felt like this. Well, some speculated that there must be a huge secret behind the spread of such rumors about the sudden death, or the fact that the royal family has now confirmed the rumors¡­ But, unfortunately, that was all . Because there is no way to turn such a secret situation on the community free bulletin board. clack clack. After that, I continued to read the posts, but there was no topic that could warm up the entire bulletin board for several months. It was a normal atmosphere, just saying what you want to say with Jung-gu heating. But¡­ 1 year after death. An incident occurred that set fire to the community. [Guys, did you hear about Nartel Clan?] Nartel Clan. The clan headed by Melter Fend, an explorer who had a close relationship with me from the Battle of Noark the other day. 90% of the clan died in the Labyrinth. The cause was already well known. [godFLEXyou: I heard that only a few people survived because they were attacked by Noark?] The Noarks, who are known to have gone out of the castle walls, were found in the labyrinth. As a result, all sorts of speculations circulated in the community. That there is a portal outside the castle wall. It might not be that, but it might have been a new portal in some way. Some said that it was likely that they were from Noark, who remained in the city and hid their identities. And¡­¡­. 1 year and 1 month after death. One of the medium-sized clans was wiped out in the Labyrinth. It was a clan active in the Dark Continent where Clan Nartel suffered a catastrophe. The cause of the annihilation is unknown as there were no survivors. 1 year and 3 months car. The number of clans disappearing without a trace on the 7th floor increased rapidly, and there were several eyewitness accounts of seeing people from Noark. Most of the sightings were on the 7th floor. 1 year and 4 months car. The royal family recognized the seriousness of Noark¡¯s case and began to distribute identity cards again. Knights were also put into the labyrinth to patrol the lower floors. But nothing got better. As soon as the labyrinth opened, they checked those who entered from the first floor, but no one was from Noark. 1 year and 6 months car. Noticing that Noark¡¯s forces only appeared on the 7th floor, the royal family formed an expedition in cooperation with several large clans. And came back with a lot of damage. Still, there was a harvest. [Breaking news] Noark¡¯s latest situation] ¨C This is reliable information obtained by interrogating prisoners captured during the expedition. -The Noark bastards opened a portal outside the castle wall, and if you enter it, you¡¯re on the 7th floor. -Oh, of course, not even the POWs know how that was possible, and the royal family knows nothing about it. New information confirmed. Time passed like that, and it was 1 year and 8 months later. The royal family, who banned ordinary explorers from entering the Dark Continent, set up a second expedition and won a scarred victory in a single battle at the end of countless battles. And¡­ [It¡¯s a real war now.] A full-fledged contest of strength began on the 7th floor. It was judged that if Noark¡¯s guys got stuck on the 7th floor and increased their strength, it would lead to a big problem later. Numerous explorers participated in the war for the huge rewards offered by the royal family, and heroes who gained fame in the war sprang up every day. As a representative example, there was Chilgang. Seven young heroes who did not have much reputation before, but made their names known by playing an active part in this war. [But looking at it now, it seems that Bjorn Yandel¡¯s party had a crazy talent pool. How can two of Chilgang come out at the same party?] I went back in time and checked the last post 10 minutes ago, then let go of the mouse. Even if I just skimmed through it, more than two hours had already passed by the time I tried to check the 2 years and 6 months¡¯ worth. ¡®Should I take a break and organize things¡­¡­¡¯ I got down from the chair and lay down on the bed. Once I looked around the community, I learned very little that was new. That¡¯s natural. It was because I had spent more than ten days at home and heard various things from Erwen. I already knew about the big events for each timeline. Among them, of course, there was also something about Noark. ¡®Still, it was nice to be able to know the atmosphere at the time after looking around all the time¡­¡­¡¯ Besides, there were quite a few trivial information in the posts that Erwen hadn¡¯t told. For example, all explorers who had previously been brain dead after being hit by a pillar of fire were cured. ¡®Anyway, should I check the exchange side this time?¡¯ After a short break, I sat down in front of the computer again and started checking the overdue posts one by one. And time passed¡­¡­. [03:09] It was time to enter the Round Table. *** Squeeze. The goblin mask opened the door and greeted me cheerfully, waving. ¡°Oh Mr. Fox! Long time no see?¡± ¡°hello.¡± ¡°I guess the two of us came first today too?¡± At the goblin¡¯s question, Versil Gowland, a woman wearing a fox mask, smiled awkwardly. It was because he knew that he was out of luck for a private conversation, not a fact-checking question. She had nothing in particular to share with the goblin. ¡°¡­Haha, you seem to have something to think about today, just like the last time? I¡¯ll be quiet.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± Soon after, the antlers and the crescent moon arrived at about the same time. I checked the time and it was 3:05. There were 5 minutes left to enter. ¡°I guess those two haven¡¯t come yet?¡± ¡°¡­will be back soon.¡± To the deer antlers¡¯ question, she replied with a bitter smile. The members who have not yet joined the rally are the clown and the queen. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Perhaps they will participate today. Well, after checking the members, he would just turn his back and disappear again this time. As always in the past year. ¡°But since the four of us gathered, we can properly conduct the meeting today.¡± ¡°¡­Last time the deer¡¯s antlers fell off and you couldn¡¯t even start? Why didn¡¯t you come back then?¡± ¡°Do I have to tell you why, goblin?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ no. Yes. I was just curious, so I asked.¡± As we were chatting meaninglessly before the meeting started, the door opened again. The person who came in this time was a woman. ¡°Oh my, how long has it been?¡± Queen. A woman whose presence is incomparable to that of a lion, but who proved her worth enough in this rally by crushing a clown with information power. ¡°Are you going to wait and leave again?¡± At Crescent Moon¡¯s polite question, the queen laughed awkwardly. If so, the answer was sufficient. It¡¯s her idea, because everyone knows. ¡®It would be meaningless to participate in a rally without that man.¡¯ Even after the investigator stopped visiting, she participated in the rally and shared various information. However, at some point, she also checked only the members and left before the rally started. And the same goes for clowns. ¡°Fisit, did you all gather together this time?¡± ¡°Clown¡­¡­.¡± The point where two minutes remain before the start of the rally. People¡¯s eyes gathered as they saw the clown that had arrived. Most were unfavorable. That¡¯s because I¡¯ve been bumping into Noark lately. Even if not as much as the crescent moon, it could not be favorable to him, a figure of Noark¡¯s camp. ¡°Will people die just by looking at it like that?¡± The clown chose an empty seat and sat down as if he liked that kind of gaze. And staring at the clock hanging on the wall, he waited impatiently for one person. It was a scene all too familiar by now. ¡°Whoa¡­ It looks like he won¡¯t be coming today.¡± ¡°¡­¡­I heard that attempts to climb out to the 6th floor are being witnessed in Noark these days, what is the reason?¡± ¡°Yes? The meeting hasn¡¯t even started, so why am I telling you that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ because you don¡¯t participate in the gathering¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Antlers¡­ Then you should have brought something fun? ¡± ¡°¡­Do you think that would make you look like a lion?¡± ¡°Fisht had no intention of doing that.¡± Soon after, the clown laughed mockingly and got up from his seat, and the queen stood up as if she had waited. ¡°Anyway, it looks like they won¡¯t be coming today, so I¡¯m going to leave . ¡± . ¡®Where did that person, the replacement investigator, disappear to?¡¯ At first, both the jester and the queen concurred in all sorts of speculations about his disappearance. I¡¯m not coming because I¡¯ve lost interest. The GM kicked that person out of the community, and so on. There were many other hypotheses, but the most memorable among them was the goblin¡¯s speculation. That he might be the same person as Bjorn Yandel? If it was death, the reason was that the timing was very coincidental. But¡­ [Physic Goblin-san, why don¡¯t you get rid of paladins and become writers?] The goblin had to spit out that speculation and be laughed at. I didn¡¯t say anything harsh, but I didn¡¯t take it seriously, and the other members felt the same way. After all, when the lion first appeared on the round table, Bjorn Yandel was an explorer less than a year old. At most, it is impossible for someone who was active on the 3rd and 4th floors to show that kind of side. But¡­ ¡®Perhaps the conjecture was true¡­¡¯ The fox thought the hypothesis might be true. There are many inconsistencies, but if that¡¯s true, at least that explains why the lion didn¡¯t show up for two and a half years¡ª yikes. It was the moment the accident led to that point. The closed door opened slowly and everyone flinched. It was for a simple reason indeed. Because the clown who was about to leave his seat hadn¡¯t even arrived at the door yet. ¡°¡­¡­?¡± no one comes anymore no there shouldn¡¯t be Except for one person. Took. Soon, a man appeared through the open door. And¡­ ¡°¡­¡­!¡± ¡°¡­¡­!¡± The man who made everyone freeze just by appearing said. It was as if he had stopped by because he was bored on the way. ¡°Long time no see.¡± The investigator is back. Chapter 343 Episode 343 Comeback (2) I ran countless simulations before coming to the round table. Isn¡¯t that why there was a gap of 2 years and 6 months out of the blue? It was clear that the members also had doubts about the fact that I had stopped walking. ¡®Perhaps some people have reached the truth that I am Bjorn Yandel through the fact that they disappeared at the same time.¡¯ Of course, I don¡¯t worry too much about this part. Because the only people who know I¡¯m back alive are Amelia and Erwen. Even if you only show your face at the round table, you can dispel those suspicions. The problem would be after I announced that I was alive ¡­ There is another important part right now. How can I explain my two-and-a-half-year gap? Because of this, I ran the simulation and hypothesized this and that situation, and soon came to a conclusion. ¡°Lion¡­¡± ¡°¡­really alive.¡± Even if they cast a look of amazement and doubt. I don¡¯t need to explain anything. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get out of the way?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ yes¡­!¡± When I spat, the clown in front of the door trembled and retreated toward the wall. This is the same with Soul Queens. Of course, she was far better than a clown who had gone mad. ¡°¡­is the investigator still the same?¡± While opening the way to the side, he observes me with an interesting gaze. The relaxed voice was uncomfortable, but it didn¡¯t show. Just ignore it and pass it by. Took. He just sits where he sits, disinterested. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± After that, there was a moment of silence that could only be described as bizarre. Members stared at me, but glanced at each other. Psychology was obvious. He must have wanted someone to put up a gun on his behalf and spit out questions like this. ¡®It¡¯s been a while.¡¯ Is it because I haven¡¯t been able to pray at home lately and I¡¯ve been hiding? An addictive feeling of liberation floods in. A few more seconds passed without a word. coo-! Among the doors connected to the round table, the open doors slammed shut with a sound. It means that the entrance time has ended after 3:10. In other words, it also means that it is okay to start the meeting now. Therefore¡­ ¡°Are you going to stand still?¡± I said while watching Clowns and Soul Queens. ¡°Sit down.¡± There are many stories to hear from you guys. There are many stories to tell. *** ¡°Pishit, I looked embarrassed.¡± The clown who had been absent-mindedly attached to the wall came to his senses and took his seat. And he looked at me with eyes that couldn¡¯t hide his joy. ¡°Welcome back, sir.¡± what is this kid Did you forget everything about not pretending to be friendly last time? Well, maybe in 2 years and 6 months. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I just chewed it without replying, and the clown split it as if he knew it. ¡°reason.¡± The next thing to open after the clown was the deer antlers. ¡°Why did you not show your face once for over two years, and now you are showing your face?¡± He usually showed a macho look, but he kicked out of his seat and stood up and vomited his question straight to me. Of course, what I would answer was decided. ¡°well.¡± ¡°You mean you won¡¯t answer?¡± The tone of the deer¡¯s antlers rose slightly at the sight of me exercising my right to remain silent. It seems that people from the royal family used this voice when interrogating someone¡­ It was a pity for me. I fell for 2 years and 6 months because I had been away for a while. ¡°It¡¯s unpleasant.¡± I spat out the words as coldly as possible. And¡­ uh-huh-! I slowly brought up my life. Since he returned after a long time, he decided that he needed to re-register the discipline once in a while. ¡°¡­Kuk.¡± The deer antlers exposed to death clenched their fists as if in pain. It seemed like I was ready to listen, but I wasn¡¯t satisfied and continued to live my life. ¡°never.¡± At the same time as he said that, a vein stood on the antlers¡¯ neck. It¡¯s better than the clown who wriggled on the floor like a bug, but there was nothing much different about the deer antlers. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me.¡± As soon as he let go of his life force, the deer antlers¡¯ body slowly bent. As if something was pressing on his shoulder. Looking at the antlers staring at me with a troubled face, I said with satisfaction. ¡°Yeah like that.¡± Before I knew it, the antlers were kneeling on the ground, looking up at me. The trembling of the arms on the table to support the body seems to be the limit¡­ In fact, this was the same for me. ¡®Oh, it¡¯s my hair.¡¯ The moment I felt the pain in my head, the murderous feeling that had been weighing down my intestines disappeared. and at the same time. ¡°¡­ Huh-up!¡± The deer antlers took a deep breath. Seeing this, the clown sneered. ¡°¡­A foolish and stupid human being. Did you forget what to do when you have something you want to ask Mr. Saja?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Bring me something fun! Something fun!¡± The clown glanced at me even as he said that. It¡¯s like, ¡®Isn¡¯t it?¡¯ A look that seemed to be asking for praise. Of course, this time I just pretended not to see it and ignored it. and how long has it been ¡°Lion.¡± A male voice ended the silence. It was a new moon. He is presumed to be from a fairy tribe and longs for the ¡®Revival Stone¡¯ more than anyone else at the Round Table. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you¡¯ve been doing.¡± He swallowed all the anxiety and doubts he had for over two years and told me. ¡°Thank you for coming back now.¡± Exactly the standard response I was hoping for. However, I feel sorry for saying such a thing. This man must have been very upset while I was gone. ¡®Should I give you a clue this time?¡¯ It was the car that made me think that way. ¡°Hmm, so I guess it¡¯s all sorted out now?¡± Soul Queens opened their mouths with cheerful voices as if to change the atmosphere. ¡°Then, let¡¯s start soon? For some reason, I think we¡¯ll have a lot to say to each other at today¡¯s meeting.¡± And so the meeting began. *** The process of setting the order was short-lived. ¡°Then Mr. Fox comes first?¡± ¡°¡­that¡¯s how it is.¡± As usual, the order is clockwise. But at the end, I¡¯ll be in my position. ¡°Why are you sitting here¡­¡± It was a tacit agreement that had existed since ancient times. First, I take out the information, I listen to it, evaluate it, and spit out the corresponding information. Because that was the usual round table. ¡°¡­I haven¡¯t prepared anything special for today, so I¡¯ll bring out what I was originally going to talk about here.¡± Soon, the fox spit out the information in the first order. It was a rather interesting story from the start. ¡°About 3 years ago, the Dragon Slayer, who had been inactive since the kidnapping of the High Priestess, reappeared for the first time in the Dark Continent. It seemed like it.¡± The current situation of the dragon slayer who had been forgotten for a while. ¡®The dragon¡¯s curse was lifted¡­¡¯ It was an unfortunate story, but I decided not to get buried too much. Just because you can use dragons doesn¡¯t change anything. I am no longer the me I used to be. Shaaaaa-! The jewel on the round table emits a green light, indicating that the first turn has been completed safely. But then. ¡°You¡¯re smart too, Mr. Fisht Fox.¡± The clown giggled and addressed the fox. ¡°¡­what does that mean?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what we were originally trying to talk about here? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Looking at Mr. Deer Antlers, it seems that the royal family has not heard of it yet. Didn¡¯t Mr. Fox meet him in person?¡± ¡°I will not answer any personal questions.¡± ¡°What do you mean? It¡¯s enough to directly ask that young salamander who he met later in the labyrinth.¡± The fox kept his mouth shut as if he was displeased with the clown¡¯s ill-mannered behavior, and his turn naturally moved on to the next one. ¡°Then it¡¯s my turn¡­ Mr.¡± This time it was deer antlers. He averted his eyes with an awkward expression when our eyes met before spitting out the information. It seems that the afterglow of living earlier remains. However, he seemed to have hurt his pride to show this, and he opened his mouth as nonchalantly as possible. ¡°The royal family will soon issue a conscription order for the titled nobles.¡± The deer¡¯s antlers¡¯ eyes were fixed on the clown. It seemed as if he was trying to see the reaction of Noark, the hostile camp. But¡­ ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be scared because of that? Phisht? Rather, it only seems to say that you¡¯re cornered to that extent?¡± The clown just let out his usual sneer, and the antlers didn¡¯t respond to the taunt, and the turn ended. When the green light went out, the crescent moon next to him opened his mouth. ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn.¡± I was looking forward to it because he was the one who devoted more information than anyone after asking for the rice cake called the Stone of Resurrection, but¡­ ¡°Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t prepare anything special.¡± Unexpected for my visit today, he looked at me and laid the groundwork in advance. Somehow, he seemed worried that I might be disappointed and not come next time¡­¡­. ¡°A story related to the aftermath.¡± Unexpectedly, quite interesting information came out of his mouth. ¡°A few weeks ago, the Queen of Blood said she needed money and took most of the support money the royal family gave to the fairies. The reason was not revealed.¡± In a way, the incident is close to a scandal within the tribe. Soul Queens, who had been listening quietly, expressed their doubts. ¡°Hey, but no matter how much you are a blood spirit, can you take that much money without revealing the reason? If it¡¯s the royal family¡¯s support, the amount will never be small, right?¡± ¡°Of course, this is unusual. However, the elders couldn¡¯t help it because they said that if they didn¡¯t pay, the palace would be sold to someone else.¡± ¡°¡­Selling the new tree palace?¡± ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing, but it is. However, since it was said to be money needed for something that must be spent, I have no choice but to believe that there is something undisclosed about it. ¡± The other members couldn¡¯t hide their feelings of embarrassment at Crescent Moon¡¯s explanation that followed. Are you trying to embellish it?¡± ¡°If that woman needs such a large amount of money, I¡¯m sure there¡¯s no way I ¡®m older than that. ¡± What is Wen¡¯s public image like? No, more than that¡­ ¡®They told me not to worry because I have a lot of money, but it was all money from the tribe¡­?¡¯ I didn¡¯t even bother. I wondered where the money to buy a mansion in one night came from, but I never thought this would have happened. ¡®What would happen if the fairies found out about this?¡¯ If it were me, I think I¡¯d collapse all over the place¡­¡­ Just when I was thinking about that, the goblin looked at me and opened my mouth. ¡°Then¡­ can I do it now ? ¡± He was a Paladin of the Church of Leatlas, right?¡¯ I was a little curious about what information I would bring out since I am a guy who clearly knows my identity after the clown¡ª ¡± The school has decided to enlist all forces except the 1st Holy Knights in the Royal Family Army.¡± What are you talking about war again? Even though I felt disappointed, I smiled. ¡®It seems that this school doesn¡¯t have any intention of hiding it at all anymore. My ears were wide open even as I tried to think about what kind of conversation would have occurred at the round table while I was away. The short conversation about how Leatlas¡¯s actions would affect the future battle situation was over, and the next turn was about to open its mouth . .¡± This time, the order is none other than the clown. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since you ¡®ve been here, what should I do if all you talk about is boring? ¡± I have it . ¡± ¡­ Huh ? ¡°Lee Baek- ho ¡­ the one who secretly issued the killing order from the royal family¡­? The Stone of Resurrection¡­?¡± Crescent Moon seemed surprised to hear the whereabouts of the Stone of Resurrection, but I was different. ¡®Why is Lee Baek-ho suddenly appearing¡­?¡¯ Not only was it such an out of the blue name, but when did it become so famous in the first place? Even just two years ago, it felt like it was a name that only those in the know were called ¡®him¡¯. How did you get the Stone of Resurrection? ¡°How about it ?¡± Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t have time to blank out for a long time. ¡°If it¡¯s about Lee Baek-ho, I thought it would be a little interesting, so I took it out .¡± I asked for my impressions, and after thinking for a while, I replied, ¡°Definitely.¡± Compared to the information I had heard earlier, it was worth more. I was curious about this rather than war-related stories. But it would be strange to admire it too much. ¡°It wasn¡¯t bad.¡± I just spit out my sentiments to the point of not being too exaggerated. Wouldn¡¯t he be able to ask me this kind of information in the future if he had such a review. I shortened this part and stared straight ahead. ¡°Is what the clown just said true?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know it when you see it ? ¡± ¡± Crescent Moon, who had become Eul in an instant, was being insulted by the clown. It¡¯s a pity, but there was nothing I could do. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard that Baekho Lee has a Stone of Resurrection . It¡¯s getting uncomfortable¡­ What information are you going to bring out later?¡¯ While I was quietly watching the situation and thinking about what information to bring out later, Soul Queens clapped their hands and drew attention. And¡­¡­. ¡°Now, it¡¯s my turn?¡± Looking exactly at me among the numerous members . He opened his mouth with a soft voice. ¡°The investigator has no record of accessing Ghostbusters for 2 years and 6 months.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Where have you been disappearing?¡± Hehe¡­ .. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. *** On the 15th, members of the community are forcibly called into the spiritual world. Well, there is a way to log out as soon as you enter, but ¡­ Is it a sound?¡± ¡°It¡¯s literally. There is no log-in record at all.¡± The fact that the log-in record completely disappeared is strange in many ways. You must have confirmed this part through the GM. ¡°So I thought he must have died¡­¡± Beyond simple death This woman would have confirmed that I was Bjorn Yandel. I was the only celebrity who died during that time. But did he sense any contradiction in the words of the Soul Queens? The goblin spat out a question . Isn¡¯t the queen always waiting for the monk?¡± ¡°No, it was the master I was waiting for. The person who created this round table. I visited periodically in case it would come again.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± The goblin was convinced, and everyone¡¯s eyes turned to me. It was clear what he wanted. Shaaaa! It must be true that I haven¡¯t logged in for two and a half years. You must be hoping for an explanation to come out of my mouth. Well, this may not have been interesting information for you¡ª¡± I said, cutting off her provocation. ¡°You¡¯re bold.¡± ¡°Then is there any reason to be afraid? ¡± ¡± Funny .¡± ¡± Oh , so you¡¯re telling me what happened?¡± ¡± Now it ¡®s my turn . ¡± It was necessary to let them know, even if it wasn¡¯t suppression using ¡®living¡¯. ¡°That¡¯s the name of GM.¡± Those who dare to rebel will be punished. Chapter 344 Episode 344 Comeback (3) [The investigator has no record of accessing Ghostbusters for 2 years and 6 months.] When I first heard that, I was quite taken aback, but after thinking about it, there was no reason to be too afraid. At least this one thing was certain. ¡®At most, the nickname ¡®Elfnunna¡¯ was caught.¡¯ Even Gavis couldn¡¯t do that, digging up real personalities in the spiritual world. But the GM who took over half of it did it? It is nonsense. Instead, the problem is that if you know the nickname, you can beat Ben up in the community¡­ but this is not a big problem if you think differently. ¡®It¡¯s not like I got a disease that would kill me if I couldn¡¯t do community activities.¡¯ sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the other hand, if I go out with a low profile, I lose a lot. At that moment, that woman will judge that this is my weakness. [Where have you been disappearing all this time?] From now on, more explicit questions than these will be directed at me. If you just avoid this question, it will only be a matter of time before the mask of the investigator comes off. So be it. ¡®The best defense is an attack.¡¯ Believing in that belief, I decided to toss a coin. Isn¡¯t that the case with GM, who had a track record of hitting Lee Baek-ho and then getting skinned and almost going to the goal? As the saying goes, nuclear weapons are a deterrent to war. Rather, it was the judgment that boldly inflating the body even more might be the only answer. Well, I¡¯m still not sure what the outcome will be¡­ ¡®I¡¯ll find out soon.¡¯ Soon I looked around. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± A quiet silence where even the sound of breathing stopped. In it, each gaze was converging on one place. The place where the jewel that determines truth and lies located on the round table is placed. However, I looked elsewhere rather than jewelry. Soul Queens. A colleague of the GM who participated in the round table wearing a queen mask. Her eyes, which had been relaxed the whole time, were agitated. ¡®Why did this happen like this?¡¯ with such doubts. As if I hadn¡¯t even expected it to happen this way. ¡°¡­ uh uh uh uh.¡± Her mouth wanted to say something, but nothing came out of it. The situation was similar for the hand, not the mouth. ¡°Uh uh¡­?¡± The outstretched hand, as if to stop it, lingered in the air for a moment and then landed helplessly. I know that. That there is nothing that can stop this gesture. that the water has already been spilled. Shaaaaaa-! As if to enjoy the focused attention, the jewel gave off a green light after a short period of time. And the brief silence came to an end. ¡°GM¡­ this magician¡­?¡± ¡°Wait a minute¡­ I can¡¯t keep up with my head. How could that person be a demon¡­ or a GM?¡± ¡°¡­Fishit, it¡¯s worth waiting for the investigator for over two years. It¡¯s such a secret from the beginning.¡± Members vomited their voices, and a chaotic atmosphere continued. There was something worth listening to in the hum. ¡°More than that, I¡¯m also surprised by the Queen¡¯s side. I¡¯ve been speculating that it¡¯s the management team¡¯s side, but¡­¡­¡± Yeah, somehow, they wanted to talk about access records in front of everyone. There was no reason to hide it. Apparently, during the time I was gone, the Queen¡¯s true identity was revealed to some extent. Um, considering this woman¡¯s personality, is it not revealed, but deliberately revealed? Of course, that¡¯s not what¡¯s important right now. No matter what people say, I still only stared at one spot. ¡°I can handle it¡­¡­.¡± The Soul Queens, who were standing with their hands on the table and their heads bowed, were glaring at me. It didn¡¯t feel particularly scary. For a very simple reason. ¡°Can you handle it¡­?¡± Stuttering to the end like that. Who would be afraid to hear that? ¡°I don¡¯t know how I knew that, but after doing this¡ª¡± I said, cutting her off. ¡°He said there¡¯s no reason to be afraid.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°You¡¯re shaking.¡± ¡°¡­¡­!¡± Soul Queens hurriedly turned their heads and looked at their hands. His hands were shaking violently, like someone suffering from tremor. good. Then she grabbed my trembling wrist with her other hand and glared at me again. Then, as if he had made up his mind, he took a breath. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s how it will come out. This time, I¡¯ll do it first.¡± She placed her hand on the jewel in her seat and told anyone not to attend this episode to leave. Of course, no member would vacate in this situation. And¡­ ¡°The lion is Bjorn Yandel.¡± Before long, the jewels came into light. *** 1. Sujaja is Elfnunna. 2. Elfnunna hasn¡¯t logged into the community for 2 years and 6 months, and the same goes for the lion. 3. So the lion is Bjorn Yandel. As it was a conclusion drawn through a reasonable process, she must have been 100% sure of this fact. At least until I entered this round table today. Ah-Ah- If you go beyond tension, the jewelry embraced the light in the atmosphere of the day. ¡°¡­it¡¯s red.¡± As expected, the green light did not come on. Because this jewel is not something that determines ¡®fact¡¯. It seems that Soul Queens wanted to give me a shot, but¡­ As long as there is a gap in their faith, this is nothing but a fuss. ¡®But the problem is, I don¡¯t think this woman has gone mental enough to not know this simple thing.¡¯ Then, what was the reason for the meaningless outburst? The answer was found through the goblin¡¯s question. ¡°Isn¡¯t Bjorn Yandel dead over there? Mr. Saja is alive and here in front of you¡­¡­. But why ask such a question¡­¡± ¡°There are many questions about his death. I haven¡¯t seen it.¡± The possibility that Bjorn Yandel is still alive. With that in mind, the woman came up with these words. Well, I received a red light because I lacked faith. ¡°Anyway, Phisht, you should have known at least that speculation would turn on a red light, right?¡± ¡°¡­I won¡¯t answer that part.¡± Soul Queens said that and looked away from me. It was only then that I thought about it, but I didn¡¯t know that maybe what I just said was simply a fluke. No, it certainly would have been. Looking back, even at the moment the jewel lights up, this woman was only looking at me. ¡®¡­Ha, in that situation, I¡¯m going to go to the reverse. Is there really no way to get over something easily?¡¯ I was worried about what kind of judgment this woman would have made after seeing my reaction, but I didn¡¯t show it. But did I gain confidence when I was quiet? ¡°¡­Anyway, the red light is on, so I¡¯ll have to do it again.¡± Soul Queens casually said they would retry and glanced at me. And¡­ ¡°I can always stop a lion from setting foot in the Ghostbusters.¡± He spit out information confirming that he was a member of the management team and received the green light. It was roughly within the expected range. I said if I could handle it, but that was the only penalty I could give me at the very least. Unlike me. ¡°I wish you wouldn¡¯t do something like that. Oh, I can¡¯t even do it anyway.¡± ¡°¡­What do you mean?¡± ¡°Why would you leave me alone if you were expelled in the first place? I¡¯m from Noark, which you hate so much. ¡°¡­what does that have to do with that?¡± ¡°Do you think this is the correct answer? Anyway, if that¡¯s the case, it means that you shouldn¡¯t banish Mr. Saja. You don¡¯t know what this guy will tell you later¡­¡± The clown cut it off . ¡°It¡¯s okay not to do something you can¡¯t handle, right?¡± ¡°¡­Can¡¯t handle it?¡± ¡°Yes. He also knew the identity of the GM, so what kind of fate are you going to face?¡± It was a word that scratched my itchy parts. That¡¯s right, if you say these words yourself, don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something missing? If you step out like this from the side, you can save face. In a similar context to the fact that there is always a puppet like this next to the Iljin people. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I couldn¡¯t refute anything, and I turned my gaze away from the queen who kept her mouth shut, and my eyes met with the clown. The guy was laughing. ¡®Good job, right?¡¯ with just these eyes. *** Would you have thought that this was enough to pay back the sadness of the past? ¡°Fisit. Well, that¡¯s what I mean. It¡¯s not something I¡¯m fussing about.¡± The clown, who had finished speaking, continued with a refreshing voice. ¡°Anyway, if I¡¯m going back in reverse order, is it my turn this time?¡± The second wheel resumed in earnest like that. From the beginning, there was a story that could not be skipped. ¡°I¡¯m just talking about Bjorn Yandel, that bastard you¡¯re going to chew to death¡­ He might not actually be an evil spirit.¡± huh? ¡°It¡¯s because Lee Baek-ho is the one who spread the rumor that he¡¯s a fissit demon.¡± ¡­Baekho Lee? Did he reveal my identity? When I couldn¡¯t contain my astonishment inside, the deer antlers casually spewed out even more shocking information. ¡°The first source must have been that woman, Mischa Karlstein?¡± ¡­huh? Misha? ¡°Isn¡¯t that what it is. That woman is now one of Lee Baek-ho¡¯s colleagues.¡± no, what are you talking about again? Why is Misha a colleague of Baekho Lee? ¡°Fortunately, the green light has turned on. Well, I thought everyone didn¡¯t know that the Jeok Myo woman became Lee Baek-ho¡¯s colleague.¡± The information that was difficult to accept was injected in real time and made my head dizzy, but with the mindset that I shouldn¡¯t show it, I managed to endure it without expressing it. In that state, the next order came. ¡°¡­After that, it¡¯s not easy either.¡± The goblin, who had been given a red light twice for spitting out war-related information, succeeded in getting the green light on the third try. It was information about the internal affairs of the Church of Leatlas. This was no surprise, as he always had a habit of selling out his church when cornered. ¡°Now it¡¯s me again.¡± It was the turn of the crescent moon that came back like that. I was interested in the story about Erwen earlier, but unfortunately the information that came out was just that. It was because it was information related to the war. The deer antlers that were given the next turn were all the same. ¡°Fisit, it seems that this time, the royal family drew the sword properly.¡± The clown who laughed at the deer¡¯s antlers every time was like that, so it seems like it was pretty important information, but for me right now, the war was a good story. scattered colleagues. The work of clearing the false name(?) of evil spirits, etc. Because there are countless homework to do first. In that sense, I was at least interested in the fox¡¯s information. No, should I be worried? ¡°A few months ago, a double number was acquired at the Central Exchange of Arminus. An unknown woman borrowed a large amount of money using it as collateral, but the repayment date is just around the corner. Maybe soon we¡¯ll be able to see it on the exchange auction house.¡± No way¡­ It¡¯s not about my Demon Grinder right? No, no, that kind Amelia couldn¡¯t be like that. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Trying to rationalize it. As I was doing ¡°Ah, it¡¯s already my turn.¡± I had decided what to say, so I didn¡¯t have to worry about it now. I slowly glanced over each one. Everyone was looking forward to what I would say. Except for one person. ¡°¡­ ¡° Maybe it¡¯s because of what happened in front of them, and Soul Queens seemed more anxious than expected. Is it a style with high self-esteem but more timidity than expected? After knocking on the chair twice without much meaning, I looked at Soul Queens. ¡°I asked if you could handle it . ¡± As I¡¯ve said before, are you really ready to handle it? Gulp. The moment the queen¡¯s slender neckline twitched, I continued without hesitation, ¡± The queen¡¯s nickname is Soul Queens.¡± ¡°And the real name of Soul Queens is¡­¡± Actually, I don¡¯t know . However, I intentionally blurted out my words while looking at her . .If there is no response, ¡®Let¡¯s put it off for fun later.¡¯ I decided that I could just say the same thing and pretend to be merciful. ¡°Oh,¡± I paused once more, and the interest in the eyes of the members deepened . ¡°It would be nice if it weren¡¯t for the type of magic engineer who is only stuck in the magic tower . Then it¡¯s hard to kill. Fishy shit¡­¡­.¡± Soul Queens¡¯ necks twitched once more along with the clown¡¯s creepy laughter. Tap tap. I tapped the chair once more meaninglessly. And at that moment. ¡°¡­ Stop it!¡± The words she wanted came out of her mouth. ¡°Please stop that¡­¡­ As far as revealing my identity here¡­¡± Chapter 345 Episode 345 Comeback (4) The Soul Queens finally raised the white flag. It seemed like she realized how foolish it was to try to gain an edge in her relationship with me¡­ ¡°You¡¯re a funny woman. When you revealed the identity of the GM, you came out boldly, but as soon as you talked about yourself, you rolled your tail. .¡± The queen did not respond to the clown¡¯s condescending remarks and endured them. Considering the status she had built in a short time at the Round Table, it seemed somewhat pitiful. But¡­ ¡®It would be a pity if it ended like this.¡¯ It¡¯s foolish to just accept surrender here. Because Soul Queens seemed to be sensitive to rank. It would be good to take this opportunity to properly imprint it. Just like I did to the goblin I met in the cave the day I was called into this world. who¡¯s wee who is below. ¡°I¡­¡± I said, tapping the chair once more with my index finger. ¡°Why should I?¡± At the short question, Soul Queens startled and answered in a small voice. ¡°¡­If you stop here, we won¡¯t hostile you.¡± A word meaning that not only will the community not ban, but also that they will not be blamed for revealing the identity of GM earlier. I laughed coldly at the euphemism that was not like her. Isn¡¯t this like an offer to an equal opponent? ¡°You haven¡¯t learned yet.¡± Saying that, he tapped the chair rest once more with his index finger. But if there is a difference from before. That this time, he did not hide his displeasure. ¡°¡­if there¡¯s anything you want, please tell me.¡± Soul Queens looked at me and spoke earnestly. Therefore¡­ ¡°I have no wishes of you.¡± She didn¡¯t seem to understand what I was saying, so I made it clear. ¡°Nor are you afraid.¡± At least on the surface it is. If it was even a little awkward to lose the management team, would you have run into it like this? In their eyes, I will only look like an uncontrollable madman. So¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one last time.¡± I asked Soul Queens again. ¡°Why should I?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Of course, she couldn¡¯t give a reason. That¡¯s right, all the people this woman saw as her trading partners must have had their own wishes. It would be natural for her tongue to harden, which was smooth at the type she had never seen before. But¡­ ¡°I¡­¡± She was a smart woman in many ways. Threats do not work, and compensation is not even demanded. The opponent who just wants to continue punishing as if even this moment is a fun game. What should I do to convince someone like that? Continuing to worry for a long time, she arrived at the answer. Abandoning the idea of persuasion. And¡­ ¡°I did wrong¡­¡± begging for mercy. The last resort that the weak, who can¡¯t offer anything, can do to the strong. ¡°Forgive me¡­¡± ¡°Looks like that stupid woman has finally realized where she is. Phisht.¡± Ignoring the clown¡¯s ridicule, the Soul Queens lowered their posture as I said to the deer antlers earlier. Then he looked up at me and vomited out the words with difficulty. ¡°I will make sure that I will never again go against the lion¡¯s heart¡­ So please forgive me for my mistake today¡­¡± To be honest, I was quite impressed. Anyway, I didn¡¯t expect it to come out like this. Was it that shocking to know all about them? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Looking around, the members didn¡¯t open their mouths, and they glanced alternately at me and Soul Queens. I wonder if I will accept her apology. ¡®It should be enough to organize the ranks¡­¡­¡¯ I said, looking down at the Soul Queens. ¡°It¡¯s much better.¡± yes this is it *** ¡°The queen¡¯s nickname is Soul Queens. And I won¡¯t tell you the real names of Soul Queens.¡± I put my hand on the round table again to end my turn and get the green light. ¡°Whoa¡­¡­.¡± At the same time, the members who were watching the situation let out a big breath. This was the same with Soul Queens. ¡°Thank you¡­.¡± A greeting of gratitude that must have been done with the feeling of peeling off one¡¯s own skin with one¡¯s own hands. I didn¡¯t bother to answer, and a little awkward time followed. It was the deer antlers that carefully broke the air. ¡°¡­What about the meeting? Are you going to continue?¡± The second lap ended with me completing the turn. There were times when I turned around four or five times, but it wouldn¡¯t be strange to finish the meeting at this level. If so, what decisions will they make? ¡°I¡¯ll only do this far¡­¡­.¡± Soul Queens, who had been scolded after acting once, looked at me and said so. For some reason, if I tell them not to go, they¡¯ll say ¡°yes¡­¡­.¡± and stay, but¡­ I don¡¯t think anything will change just because one of them stays. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just do this far¡­¡­.¡± The goblin, who barely passed through the red light twice this time, declared his absence and naturally flowed in the direction of the end of the meeting. ¡®It¡¯s already over¡­¡¯ It was a little disappointing that the round table, which made a comeback after 2 years and 6 months, ended in two laps, but it was unavoidable. ¡®But since I showed my face today, I¡¯ll bring something more interesting next month.¡¯ ¡°¡­Fisit Then, next month, let¡¯s all prepare more diligently. Oh, of course, assuming that Mr. Susa visits this place again!¡± The clown glanced at me from time to time while pretending to be talking to the other members. It was an act that could be seen as a little cute. What I really wanted to say was that I would come again next time. Swoop. I didn¡¯t answer the clown¡¯s question and left the round table as it was. And¡­ ¡°Whoa¡­¡± Upon returning to Lee Han-soo¡¯s room, he took a deep breath and lay down on the bed. Maybe it was the effect of the life I wrote earlier, but I was quite tired. ¡®This will almost pass out until tomorrow evening.¡¯ Of course, that was the future me, so the present me continued to do what I could without rest. First of all, the organization of information. ¡®Today, I don¡¯t think there will be anyone who thinks I¡¯m Bjorn Yandel right away¡­¡¯ I went back to what happened at the round table. The comeback stage seemed to be performed well, but it was not perfect. Well, isn¡¯t it true that you can¡¯t pretend to be dead forever and live in the shadows? ¡®As soon as his return is known, the same doubts will arise.¡¯ Of course, there are quite a few ways to deal with this. Traveling back in time, I had several hands to bluff with. ¡®I can think about this part then¡­¡¯ There was something else that was really important. No, to be honest, I almost went mental because of it during the round table. [The original source must have been that woman, Mischa Karlstein?] Mischa Karlstein. Why did he spread such rumors? [That¡¯s it, isn¡¯t it? The woman is now one of Lee Baek-ho¡¯s co-workers.] And how did she become Lee Baek-ho¡¯s co-worker? Even if you use your imagination, it is not easy to come up with a link between cause and effect. But still, let¡¯s take a guess. [Lee Baek-ho has the stone of resuscitation.] I think this will be the key point. As an example, there are cases where Misha was forced to join hands with Lee Baek-ho to save me. ¡®Is¡­is that what I hoped for too much?¡¯ Ha, I¡¯ll send it back early, even if it¡¯s just for a year. The gap of 2 years and 6 months feels big again and the cramped feeling grows. But what can I do when things turn out this way? ¡®Anyway, if Misha¡¯s goal is to save me¡­ what is Baekho Lee¡¯s goal?¡¯ well i don¡¯t know There is still too little information. As Koreans, we only have one thing in common, but in fact, the time I spent talking with Lee Baek-ho wasn¡¯t long. We¡¯ve never even had an honest conversation. ¡®¡­I¡¯ll think about this again after I learn more about Lee Baek-ho.¡¯ I closed my eyes and continued tidying up. GM Auril Gavis Amelia and Noark and Wanga and so on. There were plenty of things to think about, no matter what came first. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± After continuing to think as if brainstorming for a long time, I sat down at the computer again and spent time reading the posts I hadn¡¯t checked before. how long has it been like that ¡®I thought the GM or Soul Queens would send me a note, but there¡¯s no such thing.¡¯ I moved the cursor without regret. A closer look here doesn¡¯t seem like anything great will come out, and there¡¯s not much time left until the community closes. Click. When I pressed the logout button, my eyes flashed, and soon darkness fell. A bedroom where all the windows on all sides are blocked with boards, so that not a single moonlight leaks in. ¡°Hehe my eyes are open¡­¡­¡± Erwen was looking down at me. *** Erwen Fornacci di Tercia. The pure-blooded owner of the time and the contractor of the King of Spirits. As a proof of that, he was given the fairy¡¯s treasure, ¡®Shinmokgung¡¯, and was a member of the Chilgang who played an active part in the war and even earned the nickname of Blood Spirit. And¡­¡­. [Fisit, what the hell is that crazy woman planning?] [I don¡¯t know what it is, but there¡¯s going to be another bloody affair.] The only woman among my colleagues who gave everything for my revenge. [No matter what anyone says, the old man is Bjorn Yandel to me.] The woman who told me that it had nothing to do with evil spirits or not. However, it was difficult to feel grateful and moved by that dedication. Because too much was too much. If so, why is he so obsessed with me? At first, I only thought it was because of my obsession stat. Goblin Archer Steel Hill Chaser Canivaro. It was because the stat ¡®Obsession¡¯ was attached to all three essences that Erwen ate. Another person close to her died soon after her sister¡¯s death, so she assumed that this might have been the catalyst. But¡­ ¡°Mister¡­if you¡¯re all asleep¡­would you like to go for a walk? Oh, the moon rose beautifully today¡­¡­.¡± That is Erwen from 2 years and 6 months ago. Erwen, who received so much support from his family to the extent that even the children of aristocrats cried, had already changed most of his essence. .The problem is that the change wasn¡¯t too positive. Ertes, the patrol from Golem Island on the 6th floor. Here, the defense mechanism is +45. Kalvan, a wolf monster with a unique property that is non-first attack during the day but turns into a first attack at night. Impulse +30 here. Distrust +30. Possessiveness +24 for the 4th grade monster Mechrow, control -30, deficiency +40 for the other two Essences. Looking at each one individually, it¡¯s not a stat that causes a big mental problem, but if you gather this much, it¡¯s a real life It¡¯s only natural that things will also affect her. So, after realizing this, I tried my best not to provoke Erwen. I decided that if he went blind, the situation could get out of control. Yes, that¡¯s how it was until now. But¡­ ¡°Oh right¡­! I also bought a necklace¡­ With this, I can know where you are anytime, anywhere¡ª¡± I ca n¡¯t put it off forever. This isn¡¯t my taste either. Took. I feel free to move my body. ¡°¡­¡­¡­ Huh?¡± Erwen looked flustered even at a glance. ¡°Oh man¡­ are you angry? What the hell¡­ why¡­?¡± Erwen, who looked confused, looked for the cause of my change from outside. ¡°Come to think of it¡­ the living room¡­ the board was torn off a little.¡± It was cramped and I thought I would just tear it off. But I wonder if it was accepted differently by him. ¡°Amelia Lane Wales. Is that the girl¡­? Is that woman here? That¡¯s why you¡­¡± Erwen developed an unreasonable delusion and began to tremble. Before he knew it, his eyes were glistening with blood. To be honest, he felt like he was doing that in the middle of the night. But¡­ ¡­.. ¡°Amelia didn¡¯t come.¡± So what can I say? It¡¯s against my convictions to run away because I¡¯m scared and uncomfortable. Even when I was falsely accused and imprisoned in the guild dungeon. Even when I ran into the Dragon Slayer in the labyrinth of Larcas. Even in the battle against Noark, who had a reputation as a giant, I was able to survive because I always faced head-on. That¡¯s why. ¡°Why¡­ why¡­ do you still call her by her first name?¡± ¡± Because it¡¯s my colleague.¡± Erwen¡¯s response came after a brief gap. ¡°¡­That¡¯s right! Ah, since I will be here, I have always said that women like that don¡¯t need blood¡­!¡± Yes, I did. But. ¡°Why did you decide that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Erwen ¡°I¡¯m speechless. I didn¡¯t feel particularly sorry. Maybe because I was wearing a lion mask just a few hours ago, the words continued naturally. ¡°It¡¯s rude.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Erwen¡¯s eyes widened . In an instant, I awakened my muscles that were asleep. What would a child with an unstable mental state do now? ¡°¡­Who are you?¡± ¡± Bjorn Yandel.¡± ¡­¡­.¡± Soon , a dark aura began to ripple through Erwen¡¯s body. It was the spirit of darkness that became Erwen¡¯s specialty . However, the pressure was considerable when I stood in front of them, but the more I did, the more I remembered, ¡®Who am I?¡¯ A barbarian warrior who has overcome all kinds of adversity. Bjorn, the son of the giant Yandel. The only user who has cleared the original difficulty level. The absolute ruler of the round table with the heart of a lion. Kwaak. Scary to recall my identity that I had forgotten for a while, my heart grew magnificent and my courage welled up. So , before this heart cools off Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. . There is.¡± Yes, if there is a problem, there is no choice but to fix it. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. ¡± Chapter 346 Episode 346 Hermitage (1) A slight advantage over mine in terms of objective specs. And the equipment¡­ ¡®overwhelmingly superior.¡¯ Besides, since he participated in the war for over a year and decapitated the Noarks, he must have more combat experience than me. But you don¡¯t have to be scared. Because Erwen made one mistake. Sweep. right street. As long as I am a contractor for the King of Spirits and an archer whose life is to control the distance, I have an advantage at this distance. The fact that it is a closed room is a positive point. Even the opponent¡¯s mentality was not fine. ¡°Come on more. How can I tell you that. That can¡¯t be¡­¡­¡± They looked at me earlier and said it was an evil spirit or something. I had no intention of giving it a long time. It¡¯s going to be hard to finish quietly once you start showing off each other¡¯s full potential. Kwak-Ak- After crouching with one hand that was the size of a watermelon, he made a fist and dashed forward, kicking off the floor at once. But¡­ Huung-! The punch, which was said to be a surprise attack, cut through the air in a very empty way. Is this also Minkaera? ¡°¡­don¡¯t do that.¡± Because that¡¯s what I expected. cooong. The moment I stopped my body as if I was stomping my feet down on the floor. ¡°The character has cast [Eye of the Storm].¡± A whirlpool swirled around my body and began to pull things around me. It was not linked to [Transcendence], but the radius was only 5m. However, it was enough to cover the one room we are standing in now. Whii-i-i-! Beds, blankets, pillows, bookshelves, tabletops, carpets, etc. Anything weighing less than 500 kg is blown away by the strong wind. Of course, Erwen was among them. ¡°¡­This!¡± The eyes of Erwen, who had fought a battle with the Stormgushes on Parune Island, were young. I wonder why this skill came out all of a sudden. When I was proving my identity, I deliberately didn¡¯t show it because I thought it wasn¡¯t even the essence I originally had anyway. Whoa-! However, Erwen also immediately began to improvise, as if he had been rolling around a lot. He summoned the wind spirit and began to resist the pulling force. ¡°Stop that¡­!¡± stop what do you do stop ¡°I told you. There¡¯s a problem with your head.¡± I walked forward while maintaining [Eye of the Storm]. And¡­¡­. Huung-! fist extended forward. Of course, I didn¡¯t think that this fist would reach Erwen. I would definitely step back and avoid it, and then I was thinking of instantly increasing the length of my arms with [Giant]. Well, I¡¯m sure it must have been¡­¡­. As the duration of [Eye of the Storm] expired, the fluttering furniture and fixtures all fell to the floor. And¡­ ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Erwen stood. With my eyes closed in front of my outstretched fist. ¡°Why¡­¡± At this point, I had no choice but to ask. Perhaps, if it hadn¡¯t been for a stop on the way, this fist would have hit Erwen. But why the hell ¡°Didn¡¯t you avoid it?¡± Erwen slowly opened his eyes and said with an expression that looked like he would shed tears at any moment. ¡°If you do that¡­ you¡¯ll get hurt¡­¡± Huh? The time when my head went blank due to a sudden change in circumstances. ¡°You¡¯re right¡­ Actually I know¡­ that I have a problem¡­ But still. Yes, but¡­¡± Erwen said plaintively. continued to speak ¡°How could I hurt you?¡± Uh¡­ is that so? pop. I couldn¡¯t speak as I watched the teardrops that couldn¡¯t flow down my cheeks and fell to the floor. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s a bad person. *** After that, I had a sincere conversation with Erwen. Sometimes it was too wordy, and I suddenly fell into Samcheonpo on the way and talked about off-topic for a long time, but in short, it was like this. I haven¡¯t been sane since I died. With the determination to take revenge, he endured a long period of pain and was able to obtain the pure blood of his clan. As soon as he gained power, war broke out, and he did not spare his life to seek out dangerous battlefields, seeing it as an opportunity to take revenge. It was also at that time that he made a contract with the King of Spirits. And¡­ ¡°I admit I went too far, but I never intended to restrain you.¡± It was because I was too worried that the windows were boarded up or that I could only go for a walk at night. Rumors spread that there were evil spirits in the city. It was a kind of obsession. I couldn¡¯t control myself at all because I thought I might lose myself again. ¡°Then what about Amelia?¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s the same with that woman. I can¡¯t believe it. I¡¯m really confident that I won¡¯t betray you under any circumstances¡­ but I¡¯m so insecure because I don¡¯t know what that woman will be like¡­¡± ¡± . ¡­¡­ ¡± ¡°But ah, I won¡¯t do that in the future. I won¡¯t stop you even if you say you¡¯ll make me a colleague. To be honest, I¡¯m still nervous¡­¡± ¡± I¡¯m nervous¡­?¡± ¡°¡­Because you don¡¯t want that to happen.¡± Hmm are you serious? It doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s lying or anything like that¡­ I was worried that he¡¯d suddenly turn a blind eye again later, but looking at it now, it seemed like he was sincere. Seeing you say things like this. ¡°Essences. If Mr. They were the essences obtained by standing up. But it doesn¡¯t matter if I delete all of them. ¡°¡­why would you go that far?¡± ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to be hated¡­¡± That¡¯s why I still don¡¯t understand. Were we really close enough to be like that? To be honest, this is all I can think of. However, it was a bit like saying that in this situation, so I didn¡¯t bother to say it out of my mouth. ¡°¡­I think it would be better not to erase the essence.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± ¡°Instead, think about deleting a few if this happens again.¡± ¡°If your uncle wishes¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯m not saying this for my sake, I¡¯m saying it for you.¡± It was 100% sincere. Well, Erwen isn¡¯t in a good state right now. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for me to do things the way I wanted if I used sweet words every day and cleverly used my feelings of not wanting to be hated. But also that¡¯s not right. Co-worker relationships aren¡¯t like that. I learned it from a mage in Larcas¡¯ labyrinth. That¡¯s why¡­ ¡°For me¡­?¡± I said firmly. ¡°Yes, for you¡­ No, precisely for our relationship.¡± ¡°Ooh our relationship¡­¡± ¡°¡­Do you understand?¡± I grabbed Erwen¡¯s shoulder, who was somewhat dazed, and asked again as if to confirm, and Erwen answered within seconds. ¡°Yes yes heh¡­¡­¡± ¡­You understood correctly, right? *** Nothing has changed in my life since the conversation that day. He still lived in seclusion, venturing out in the yard at night and not removing the boards from the windows. The only thing that has changed is Erwen¡¯s attitude. ¡°Mister, this is the equipment that you used to use.¡± I could just hide in this house, but Erwen, who gave off a hint that something was wrong, started to help me much more actively. First of all, it was the equipment. ¡°This is¡­¡± No. 2988 Mark of the Guard. It has no special stats or use effects, but it is one of Shield Baba¡¯s core items that adds a whopping 50% shock absorption option to the shield when worn. ¡°¡­Did you have it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way you can sell it.¡± I heard that Raven took the lead in distributing the inheritance, but after receiving these earrings in the mail, it seems that he did not sell them and kept them. ¡°But why are you giving this to me now? I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve asked about the equipment before.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I hid it because I didn¡¯t want you to go into the labyrinth.¡± Yeah, it wasn¡¯t because of my mood, it was really like that. ¡®If I hadn¡¯t solved it properly last time, I might have really been raised in this house¡­¡¯ Somewhere creepy, but I really didn¡¯t think so. I threw out the awkwardness and checked the other part. I thought it would be released on the market because it was sold out a long time ago, but now my thoughts have changed. There¡¯s a chance the other kids have it too, right? ¡°¡­That¡¯s something I¡¯ll have to look into closely. But what¡¯s certain is that Abman Urikfried has all been sold.¡± ¡°Abman?¡± ¡°Yes. He said that he received relatively meaningless things other than the equipment he was wearing. Subspace rings and things like that.¡± Um, that¡¯s right. The things you were wearing are a bit difficult to cash in, so did you take something you could sell without remorse? It¡¯s a little sad, but it¡¯s not important. ¡®In the first place, if this earring and that one are fine, I just need to get the rest again.¡¯ Shields and armor need to be remade. Other number items are not that expensive either. ¡°Do you know who took my necklace?¡± ¡°Ah, if you put that magic stone in, it turns into strange things, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°okay.¡± Its official name is No.7777 Garphas¡¯ Necklace. This necklace has the ability to transform into a random substance by inserting a magic stone into it. Should I say it¡¯s a gacha version of alchemy that turns magic stones into bread, water, metal, etc.? So it wasn¡¯t something of great value. That is, until you have enough money to open a hidden special event. ¡°Actually¡­ I want it too, so I know because I sent a letter to that wizard before. No, Arua Raven.¡± ¡°So? Who took it?¡± ¡°Misha Karlstein.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­.¡± As soon as I heard the name, the sound of the wind flowed out. That¡¯s because he¡¯s the only person among our comrades whose whereabouts remain unknown. Well, I heard the information that I was with Lee Baek-ho at the round table this time, but¡­ In fact, it¡¯s more confusing because of that. Should I say everything is enigmatic? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Still, I decided to look at the positive side as much as possible. Isn¡¯t it Misha who was kind of affectionate? If it is this, it is likely that it is not sold and is being stored. ¡®Um¡­ isn¡¯t that the case?¡¯ I¡¯m not sure because it¡¯s been 2 years and 6 months. So I just decided to think about this problem later. ¡®Anyway, it seems like Einar took the armor and weapons for some reason¡­ Then, did the rest go to Raven?¡¯ As I was contemplating the whereabouts of my scattered equipment, an item came to my mind before long. ¡®Ah, the orb of fire¡­ How could that be?¡¯ The only belonging item among the things I own. If my disappearance at this time was recognized as death, it would have been possible to sell it, and if it is the other way around, there is a high probability that I will just keep it. ¡®If it¡¯s the latter, it¡¯s probably the most likely that Raven has it¡­¡¯ S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Whoa¡­¡± The more I thought about it, the more I sighed. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t gain anything from the past, but in return, I had a lot of homework to do. ¡°Aren¡¯t you eating, uncle?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ thinking about something else for a while.¡± I finished my thoughts and put the food that Erwen had packed from the restaurant into my mouth. And after we finished our meal, we had time to discuss with Erwen for a while. ¡°What do you plan to do next?¡± ¡°¡­I have to get rid of the false accusation of being a demon.¡± ¡°How can I¡­ use my strength to prepare a place¡­?¡± Erwen suggested that he prove it in front of everyone from the royal family, but he refused. The reason was that it was a bit early. Eventually, I will have to use that method someday, but for some reason I have a hunch that something political is involved in my case. ¡°I think we need to approach this part more carefully. If things go wrong, sparks could ignite all the fairies, including you.¡± ¡°¡­W You¡¯re kind, too.¡± ¡°Keuheum. Anyway, that¡¯s what I mean. Since we¡¯re talking about Raven and Abman from now on, can you help me find out more about that?¡± ¡°Yes I will.¡± Afterwards, after the discussion, Erwen left, saying that he had to visit the Holy Land, and I lay down on the sofa in the living room on the first floor to take a nap. That was the moment. smart. Someone knocked on the front door. Erwen had no reason to knock. Chapter 347 Episode 347 Seclusion (2) Magician Julben Havellion. A wizard who is the head of a school and is respected by countless crafting wizards. Sweat beaded on his forehead. It was not such an easy task. Interfering with the laws of the spiritual world. ¡°Shit.¡± The man in the robe muttered as he looked at the jewels on the workbench. The jewel on the workbench was given to him by an old man he met shortly after he came to this world. It is safe to say that it is a server and system in the spiritual world that is now called Ghostbusters. ¡°Where is it wrong?¡± Inside this little jewel, almost infinite magic circuits are intertwined and intertwined. The man analyzed and studied this, developed his skills, and modified the circuits he identified one by one to create the current Ghost Busters. But¡­ ¡°¡­isn¡¯t this way impossible?¡± After that, the man who had been infusing mana into jewels and modifying circuits for a long time sighed as if he had both hands and feet lifted. In fact, it was kind of funny to even feel regret. What couldn¡¯t be done for decades can¡¯t suddenly be done in a few days. However, the biggest achievement recently was updating the nicknames of players who entered the anonymous chat room so that they could be secretly viewed with administrator rights. Gee ying. Then the personal pager vibrated. I didn¡¯t even have to look to see who the contact was. ¡°Yes, Soul Queens. Were there any issues with me?¡± [Yes¡­ I haven¡¯t heard anything about Havellion-nim yet.] ¡°¡­I see.¡± The man felt annoyed and relieved at the same time. This is because the well-hidden identity for nearly 20 years has been revealed in a very unexpected place. ¡°Please keep an eye on that part. We need to do a good job of suppressing these rumors in the beginning before they grow. I will continue to look up numbers so that I can find out the identity of other members.¡± [yes. And¡­ I¡¯m sorry.] ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The man inside the crystal ball kept his mouth shut at the woman¡¯s apology. It was because there were no words to say that there was nothing to be sorry for even with empty words. ¡°Then¡­ if you have any issues later, please contact me again.¡± [Yes, take a break.] The man who finished contacting him soon headed back to the workbench. And¡­ ¡®I think it will be possible to reverse trace by changing the circuit only by saving the location information when connected to the server¡­¡¯ The man analyzed the jewel¡¯s complex internal circuit. went out As always, the answer was supposed to be inside this jewel. *** Smart. The moment I heard a knock, I jumped to my feet. ¡®¡­Who is it?¡¯ I don¡¯t know. Erwen doesn¡¯t have to knock, so I¡¯m guessing he¡¯s an outsider¡­¡­. An outsider knocks on the front door, not the front door? ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ Holding her breath and lowering her posture, she approached the doorway as quietly as possible. and that moment. drooling drooling. There was a rattling sound from the doorknob, and then the lock was unlocked. profit. A door that opens slowly. I clenched my fists with the intention of overpowering whoever the opponent was, but after confirming the opponent, I stiffened. ¡°¡­Fortunately you were inside.¡± ¡°Amelia¡­!¡± ¡°Sir¡­¡­! I should have told you not to rush at me suddenly¡­!¡± no, i¡¯m glad feel sorry for people ¡°¡­Come in quickly.¡± ¡°Excuse me¡­¡­.¡± Amelia seemed to hate the reunion hug, so she skipped it and hurriedly entered the house. It wasn¡¯t just one or two questions. However, if you ask me in order first¡­ ¡°How did you know I was here?¡± ¡°¡­Waiting in front of the bank, he saw the fairy and followed him.¡± ¡°Huh? But why is it only now¡­¡­¡± ¡°Because there was no time to approach.¡± Eh? So, he always went out during the day to go to the Holy Land? When I said this, Amelia shook her head. ¡°It can¡¯t be. She¡¯s been around the house all along.¡± Goosebumps ran down his spine. ¡°¡­Well then, you haven¡¯t been to the Holy Land before?¡± ¡°Couldn¡¯t it be¡­ didn¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°But lately, he¡¯s been away somewhere to see if he¡¯s changed his mind. I was late watching him for a few days, wondering if it was a trap.¡± Still, the words put my mind at ease. If it¡¯s a change of heart, it¡¯s probably referring to the conversation we had a while ago. ¡°So¡­ what happened with the blood spirit? ¡°Ah, that worked out fine.¡± I briefly summarized what happened with Erwen and told only the important parts. Amelia looked a little surprised. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s a demon or not¡­ It¡¯s a way of thinking that¡¯s not like an explorer from the ground.¡± ¡°He¡¯s been a little weird. Maybe it would have been hard to think of him that way in the past.¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the woman who didn¡¯t stop avenging you even after the demon was announced? Well, maybe. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve nailed it down that it¡¯s not an evil spirit. In case you don¡¯t know what will happen later.¡± Amelia laughed. ¡°Then am I the only one in this world who knows who you are?¡± ¡°No, there is one more.¡± ¡°¡­Didn¡¯t Mischa Karlstein say he didn¡¯t know you were an evil spirit?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a different person. He¡¯s not even a local in the first place. He¡¯s from my hometown.¡± There was no reason to hide it, and there was plenty of room for it to become a variable later, so I told you about Lee Baek-ho. However, the reaction was a little strange. ¡°Lee Baek-ho¡­? He¡¯s from your hometown?¡± It¡¯s like hearing the name of someone you know well. Well, come to think of it, there were quite a few kids at the round table who knew about Lee Baek-ho. Originally, I was going to ask Erwen subtly, but I think it would be better to just get the information from him. ¡°Is that a name you know?¡± ¡°¡­Everyone knows.¡± ¡°Well, you may have heard of it since you came to this time zone much earlier than I did. Oh, but how long have you been back?¡± ¡°It was two years ago.¡± ¡°Oh, then you¡¯ve been there one-on-one¡ª¡± ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter when I came back. It was a long time ago that I knew him.¡± huh? Did you know Lee Baek-ho before that? As I stared at her as if she wanted a more detailed explanation, Amelia opened her mouth. ¡°Remember when I said I teamed up with a demon for over a year?¡± Uh¡­¡­ ¡°That evil spirit was Lee Baek-ho.¡± what is this kid There is nowhere else not to wear it. *** Amelia met Lee Baek-ho about five years ago. It is said that he approached on purpose under the orders of the castle lord. At the time, there was a suspicion attached to him that it might be an evil spirit, and it was to confirm this. After all, if it¡¯s an evil spirit, it¡¯ll be possible to appease it. ¡°Explorers who can use auras were rare, so it wasn¡¯t difficult to join his team. I spent about a year in his team.¡± Amelia said that it was during that time that she obtained [Self-replicating] in the Doppelganger Forest and cleared the White Temple on the 3rd floor¡­ and somehow she knew all of the Hidden Pieces. If I went with Lee Baek-ho, it would have been worth it. ¡°So? So how did it go?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. After a year, I couldn¡¯t find any clues, so Seongju also lost interest, and I got another mission and left the team with an excuse. And¡­ I heard about it later.¡± ¡°Is that news?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the details either. Because the royal family thoroughly covered up the incident at the time. It was only that my identity was exposed due to the betrayal of a colleague, and that many people died in the labyrinth that day. That was all I could find out from the background investigation.¡± Afterwards, Amelia said that the royal family destroyed Lee Baek-ho¡¯s data and controlled information for years, causing his existence to be forgotten in the city. One question here. ¡°But how did you know the name Lee Baek-ho?¡± ¡°That was relatively recent. Maybe they really fell out with the royal family, but these days they show up everywhere and introduce themselves as Lee Baek-ho. Oh, by the way, in the past, they either used a pseudonym that he used or called him just like everyone else. .¡± That¡¯s right¡­¡­. I never thought there would be people around me who knew about Lee Baek-ho¡¯s past. ¡°How was he before?¡± ¡°Well, we weren¡¯t very close. I didn¡¯t like such light words and actions. Instead, except for me, the rest of us were very close.¡± ¡°Are you close?¡± ¡°Yeah, just like the teams you created.¡± Out of curiosity, I heard a lot of rumors related to Lee Baek-ho, but the more I listened, the more strange I felt. ¡°What? If you take that guy out of the team, all of them are women? Do you even go out with all of them? Wow, what labyrinth did this bastard set up a harem in? ¡± Isn¡¯t that the same?¡± what is he Mr. Bear is standing firm. Besides, during the days of Team Banpun, everyone except Misha was male. ¡°If that¡¯s the case. Let¡¯s do something like that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that, it¡¯s true. I only looked at my ability and aptitude, so it became like this before I knew it, and I never saw it as a love object¡ª¡± ¡°There¡¯s no excuse. I don¡¯t care at all.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the country where you live in the first place different? I don¡¯t know what Korea is like, but that part must have been similar to the aristocratic culture here.¡± No, Korea is normally monogamous¡­ What does he think of Korea? For some reason, even if Lee Baek-ho and I ruined the image of Korea, it seems like we ruined it, but we decided not to make further excuses. Because it¡¯s not that important. Now that you¡¯ve heard enough of the rumors, it¡¯s time to move on to the next topic. ¡°Amelia. More than that, what was the message you left at the bank?¡± ¡°¡­What do you mean? Just as written?¡± ¡°Ah, the last part of the letter Erwen gave me was torn. ¡°¡­That¡¯s right.¡± When the topic soon turned to my big precious hammer, Amelia showed a visibly flustered look. ¡°Somehow, he didn¡¯t tell me about it¡­ S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I wonder if it was because he couldn¡¯t read it¡­¡± Farewell¡ª¡± ¡°Hammer farewell,¡± Amelia cut me off sternly . ¡­¡­¡± Haa¡­¡­. *** Amelia and I. A heavy silence fell between the two of us. Amelia, who has always been a confident woman, was avoiding my eyes, as if she was aware of her mistakes, and eventually spoke first. It was I who opened it . No, I borrowed it as collateral.¡± Ugh, that. As I glared at it, Amelia coughed. ¡°But you have to point out the wrong part properly so there won¡¯t be any problems later¡ª¡± ¡± Okay, just answer the questions I ask. Why are you selling my hammer¡­ or did you borrow the money as collateral? For what the hell?¡± ¡°¡­to protect you when you return.¡± Hu knew this too. I don¡¯t know what, but there was a good reason why I had to¡ª ¡°¡­I bought the essence at the auction house.¡± ¡°¡­.. ¡­¡­.What?¡± After a long silence, she finally regained her senses and opened her mouth, and Amelia urgently continued her words. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can get it back as long as you pay back the money by the repayment date.¡± That word brought me to my senses a little. Well, if you need money urgently, you can. At a glance, it looks like you used this money to get Twin Hydra¡¯s [Double Rule]. ¡°¡­When is the repayment date?¡± ¡± In two months.¡± ¡± ¡­Money to repay? ¡± ¡± ¡°Then, do you plan to raise money?¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Yes, it¡¯s in the past tense. The quest was added while you were busy. Chapter 348 Episode 348 Hermitage (3) Everyone has a plan. There¡¯s no guarantee that it¡¯ll work out. Amelia did too. ¡°¡­There was an organization that I usually kept an eye on. They were people who disguised themselves as relief centers to get opium and then sold it in the shadows at a high price¡­ Originally, I planned to rob them to make up for the cash.¡± ¡°however?¡± ¡°¡­While tracking down their base, the National Security Agency came in.¡± I had nothing to say. I guess I should say this is really childish¡­¡­. but I¡¯m glad it¡¯s much healthier than robbing a bank. As I smiled, Amelia sneakily apologized. ¡°¡­This is my mistake, so I¡¯ll come up with a solution somehow.¡± what is he I said stubbornly. ¡°Okay. Why are you solving that yourself?¡± If he hadn¡¯t extended the safe period in the first place, it would have been disintegrating in the air, and Amelia¡¯s share in this item is about half. That¡¯s because I was hunting for a party when it dropped. More than anything else, it¡¯s a little funny to hold the guy responsible for getting the money to buy the Essence of Vol-Herchan. ¡°Money problems are to be solved together, okay?¡± ¡°¡­a colleague?¡± Oh he knows how to say that. ¡°Yes, because they are colleagues. If there is a problem, it is not about who to blame, but together we find a way to solve it.¡± ¡°¡­i get it.¡± In that sense, countermeasures were discussed afterwards. It was a difficult amount to raise in two months by normal means, but there was no answer at all. It is thanks to the stocks I bought two years and six months ago. ¡°I¡¯m borrowing money from that fairy¡­¡­ I¡¯m sure it¡¯s possible if you have enough money to buy a mansion like this. But is it okay?¡± ¡°Huh? Are you okay?¡± ¡°That fairy must be one of your companions.¡± ¡°Keuheum¡­¡­.¡± He stabbed a very painful place. ¡°Amelia, you don¡¯t know anything because you¡¯ve been alone for a long time, but your colleagues help each other when they¡¯re having a hard time. Do you understand?¡± ¡°I see¡­ that¡¯s how you treat your comrades.¡± No, who says they only receive it? Shouldn¡¯t it be paid back with interest? ¡°Anyway, since this is enough, let¡¯s talk about something else.¡± ¡°I thought it was a disadvantageous situation.¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? I usually remember that when I change the topic.¡± Uh¡­ it was so justified that I didn¡¯t have anything to refute. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± But was his personality originally like this? Why do you keep making fun of me? ¡°It¡¯s okay, say what you were going to say, Yandel.¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t give me a chance to argue, it seems clear that he was intentionally teasing me¡­¡­. Because there were more important issues. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing special. I was trying to talk about how I should introduce you to Erwen.¡± Intuitive team kill is a specification. *** Clap Clap. Amelia clicked her tongue as she pounded on the table in a steady rhythm. ¡°You¡¯re crazy, so stop calming down.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Is that fairy so scary?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s scared? How well Erwen listens to me.¡± It¡¯s just a little tense. I told Erwen that I would take Amelia as a teammate, but where is human impulse always under control? I don¡¯t want to see Amelia explode again. Even more so if it¡¯s not an alter ego, but the main body. Tick tock. As time went by, it was time to start feeling hungry. Chunk. I heard the door in the yard closing. It means that Erwen has returned home. Probably both hands are full of dinner to feed me tonight. trudge trudge. The light footsteps characteristic of fairies passing through the yard quickly drew closer. And¡­¡­. Took. I stopped in front of the front door. It was a bit odd. There was a rattling sound and the doorknob turned, but why didn¡¯t you open the door? Why did the nasal sound, which seemed to be humming excitedly somewhere, stop? The moment I felt that question. ¡°An open door.¡± Erwen murmured softly. ¡°¡­smells like a woman.¡± At that word, I jumped up and stood up. It was because I had a premonition that if I just opened the surprise event I had prepared, it would be like four months. ¡°¡­Erwen! You¡¯re here!¡± As soon as I went out to meet him at the front door, Erwen took a quick look around the house, ignoring my greetings. He then fixed his eyes on Amelia, who was inside. ¡°Amelia Lane Wales.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while, blood spirit. Is this the first time I¡¯ve seen you in the city?¡± ¡°¡­How are you here?¡± ¡°I followed you when I stopped by the bank. You¡¯ve improved your secret technique, but it seems you don¡¯t use it much in real life. You¡¯d better be more alert from now on. You¡¯re not the only one living in this house.¡± At Amelia¡¯s answer, Erwen muttered briefly. ¡°¡­do you want to kill me?¡± ¡°Hey Erwen¡­?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m only thinking inside.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ is that so? Yes, it could be. First of all, let¡¯s sit down. We¡¯ll be together from now on, but we can¡¯t be so awkward, can we?¡± ¡°all right.¡± Unexpectedly, Erwen quickly calmed down and sat down at the table as I requested. And he spoke first in a nonchalant voice. ¡°Is it okay if I get along well with this woman from now on?¡± ¡°Call me by name, not this woman.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my last name. Rain Wales, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I call her Tersia.¡± ¡°yes.¡± When Erwen replied with a short answer, the conversation was cut off there. It was my turn. ¡°As Erwen said last time, Amelia will move with us now.¡± ¡°What about status issues?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about that part. I¡¯ve got something suitable while waiting for Yandel to return.¡± ¡°¡­why didn¡¯t you tell me you were alive before?¡± ¡°You ask a pitiful question. How can I trust you to say that?¡± ¡°What? The subject that we¡¯ve been together for about half a year at most.¡± ¡°Hmm, did you know that the period you entered the labyrinth with Yandel was shorter than half a year?¡± No, why are you talking to me without me? ¡°Come on, everyone, calm down.¡± I hurriedly intervened in the conversation again. ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly what happened between you guys, but it all happened because of a misunderstanding, so how about clearing things up right here?¡± Saying that, I gave Amelia a signal with a wink. It meant not to be harsh, but to lose a little bit. But¡­ ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have any grudges. Thanks to that, I couldn¡¯t swim on the 6th floor because my legs were blown off and I had to hold on to a plank for three days, but in the end I survived.¡± Yeah, you had a reason to be picky. ¡°¡­At that time, I was wondering how he escaped on the boat with his body.¡± ¡°Erwen.¡± ¡°¡­don¡¯t worry. ¡°But I didn¡¯t kill him.¡± ¡°You speak as if you could. As soon as our reinforcements arrived, we ran.¡± ¡°Well¡­ I accomplished my goal. My pocketbook was tight, but thanks to selling that guy¡¯s equipment, I was able to get this dagger here as well.¡± sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Okay let¡¯s give up being friendly. There¡¯s no reason to be at peace with colleagues, right? I ended the conversation with a smile. ¡°Haha, they really fight over trivial matters! Come on, shake hands and make peace.¡± The one who laughs at any time is first class. *** After Erwen and Amelia shook hands with a rotten look, I moved on to the next item. Straight forward like a barbarian warrior. ¡°Erwen, could you lend me some money?¡± ¡°Why money¡­?¡± I openly told the story about the Demon Grinder, and Erwen¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°So you mean you want this woman to pay for the essence with her own money?¡± ¡°Can you see it that way¡­?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry, but I think that would be a little difficult.¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. It¡¯s not because I hate it.¡± if not what? Looking at it with those eyes, Erwen murmured softly like a guilty person. ¡°Now¡­ I don¡¯t have much money¡­ Really.¡± Oh well¡­ Come to think of it, he said he bought this house with the money he extorted from the tribal chief. However, I did ask just in case. ¡°Then what about borrowing money against this house?¡± I myself was trash, but what can I do? Worst case scenario, you have to be prepared. ¡°¡­this house? It¡¯s a place full of ugly memories¡­ ¡± ¡°Yandel, you really¡ª¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything to the old man. It¡¯s because of you that I have no shame.¡± ¡°what¡­¡­?¡± ¡°So you understand? Don¡¯t be sorry, Mister. It¡¯s a house¡­ You can get a new one later¡­¡­¡± That¡¯s why my hands are shaking¡­ ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry. done.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s for you.¡± Anyway, it was decided that the demon crusher would be retrieved using the collateral turning technique. So, it¡¯s time to plan the next one. ¡°No matter what we do next, we need to secure funding first.¡± ¡°Yes. If you want to enter the labyrinth again, you will have to adjust your equipment. If you have money¡­ you can protect this house¡­ ¡± It must be an urgent priority to take it off.¡± Oh that¡­¡­ ¡°I¡¯m going to put it off for a while because there¡¯s something suspicious.¡± When I told her my questions and concerns while I was away, Amelia nodded as if she agreed. It seemed that he himself felt suspicious. ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s why Amelia wants you to find a suitable identity.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to find your status, but in the end it will be about covering the sky with both hands. No matter how many years have passed since you died, there are quite a few people who remember you.¡± Interpreted, it means that there is a high possibility that your identity will be exposed with something like an iron helmet. This is not the era 20 years ago when there was no ointment. Even if you just use the word [gigantic], people will think of Bjorn Yandel first. ¡°Hmm, but if you¡¯re careful in the labyrinth, I think it¡¯ll work out somehow¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know once or twice, but if the period increases, there will definitely be someone who recognizes¡ª¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat some essence for a while?¡± Erwen interrupted and interrupted. ¡°essence?¡± ¡°Like Einar-san ate. There are also essences that decrease your height. If you shorten your height a bit and introduce yourself as a human being, I don¡¯t think anyone will notice¡­¡± Even as he said that, Erwen noticed Amelia . He seemed to be wary of not knowing what kind of fault he might catch in his words. But¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll know in a month or two. If you¡¯re planning to hide your identity for a long time, it¡¯s much safer that way.¡± Contrary to expectations, Amelia showed a distribution that acknowledged Erwen¡¯s idea and even praised it. But would that be a little strange? ¡°You¡¯ve come up with a pretty good way.¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s because it¡¯s about you.¡± Erwen answered coldly and shook his head. It was a sight that warmed the viewer somewhere, but I had no choice but to intervene. ¡°Hey¡­¡± I¡¯m really sorry for saying this all of a sudden. ¡°I have no place to eat the essence.¡± It¡¯s still a long way to level 7. There is no integer to erase. Scared to explain this situation, Amelia chuckled. ¡°Manticore.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°I remember that you said it was an essence that must be erased someday.¡± ¡­You¡¯re going to pull out my jump key? Chapter 349 Episode 349 Seclusion (4) Manticore. It must have been the essence I ate with the intention of erasing it someday. That¡¯s why I was worried about what to delete between the corpse golem and this when I bought the essence this time. But¡­ ¡°Hey, Amelia¡­ If you take this out, your exorcism will drop and you¡¯ll be vulnerable to things like magic¡­¡± At first, I felt resistance to the disappearance of [Leap], my only movement skill, but it was really The problem is not that. Absence of resistance. Until you supply the essence of Bellarios, the balance of your tanking ability will collapse greatly. ¡®That¡¯s why I can¡¯t erase Stormgash.¡¯ Stormgash is a rank 3 essence. Well, I¡¯ll have to delete it later, but¡­ At least I¡¯ll break the Underground Island event and get rid of it. With this essence, you can just eat raw. Oh, for reference, the second core essence following [Giantness] comes from there. ¡®¡­then what should I do?¡¯ trouble deepens Rather than giving up the essence, giving up the identity disguise seems like an option. Looking at the royal family¡¯s actions, it¡¯s clear that there are suspicious parts, but surprisingly, there may not be a big problem in clearing my evil spirit false charges (?). I don¡¯t think I¡¯d even kill it¡ª ¡°Oh, and I thought you knew, but I didn¡¯t say it, but if you prove you¡¯re not a demon, the royal family won¡¯t take it very well.¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± ¡°Why do you look like you don¡¯t know? Oh¡­ I¡¯m worried. It was difficult to make a decision easily, so I asked Erwen and Amelia for their opinions. ¡°What do you think you should do?¡± ¡°I¡­ I think it would be best to hide as much as possible if possible.¡± First of all, Erwen was on the side of eating essence. ¡°The reason is?¡± ¡°¡­a feeling.¡± Yes, it¡¯s intuition. And when I turned my gaze to Amelia, she also told me what she thought. ¡°I am of the same opinion as Tersia.¡± sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°The reason is?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a situation where you can benefit greatly from getting your name back anyway.¡± Why is there no benefit You don¡¯t have to erase the integer. As she was about to say that, Amelia continued. ¡°It¡¯s been more than two years, and you don¡¯t think your ex-comrades will come back right away, do you?¡± Erwen agreed with that opinion. ¡°Certainly, I don¡¯t know Mr. Einar, but Arua Raven will have a hard time coming back even if he hears the news of his uncle¡¯s return. For now, he belongs to the royal family¡¯s army.¡± Predictably, this situation will be similar to Mr. Bear. Since you joined the clan, it must be difficult to get rid of yourself. But in the meantime, Misha has no information except that Baekho Lee became a colleague. ¡®In that sense, they¡¯re not wrong.¡¯ I paused the conversation for a moment and repeatedly calculated the pros and cons of the two options. It didn¡¯t take as long as I thought. ¡®According to the information obtained from the Round Table, the royal family soon issued a conscription order for nobles.¡¯ Most of them will send enlisted soldiers who have been working hard, but I, a former explorer, won¡¯t be cheap. You must immediately join the war and follow the orders of your superiors. Soon I made a decision. ¡°I will erase¡­ the essence.¡± My jump key¡­¡­. *** Now that the next steps have been decided, it is time to move on to the next agenda item. If you eat essence, what¡¯s the best thing to eat? As I was talking about this part, I realized that the two had one thing in common. ¡°I think the essence of an imp is good, but it¡¯s small, but it also has exorcism.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s a 7th grade essence, so it¡¯s rather difficult to get it from the exchange. I¡¯d rather have a Dwarf Eater¡¯s Essence. Like Einar, it increases bone density, so it suits you well.¡± ¡°Do you have the money to buy a rank 4 essence? I¡¯d rather have a rank 5 Altsmorer.¡± ¡°Ah Altsmore? That¡¯s no way. It has fatal side effects¡­¡± ¡°Side effects?¡± Erwen looked at me and whispered to Amelia in a small voice. I couldn¡¯t hear the contents, but Amelia who heard this gave me a glance and said, ¡®I guess so¡¯ and didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡®Why are you both so interested in my essence?¡¯ I laughed and ended the conversation between the two. ¡°Stop it. There¡¯s something already decided.¡± Among those that can reduce the size, I chose the one with better stats and skills, and there are candidates up to the third place. ¡°Erwen, you go to the bank tomorrow and check how much money you can borrow against the house. Amelia, you go to the exchange and see if the integer I mentioned is there.¡± ¡°I get it.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s eat. I¡¯m starving to death.¡± At this point, the conversation was over, and the three of us shared the dinner that Erwen had bought. And¡­ ¡°¡­You¡¯re going to stay here from today?¡± ¡°There seem to be a lot of empty rooms. Is there a problem?¡± ¡°I want to distinguish between public and private life.¡± ¡°Stop it later. I¡¯m tired, so let¡¯s just sleep. Amelia, you use any of the free rooms over there.¡± Amelia, who had thought she had gone back to her lodgings, came to visit in the middle of the night, so there was an incident, but it didn¡¯t turn into a big problem. The day that was so strangely difficult was over. ¡°Mister! I¡¯ll be back!¡± From the next day, Erwen and Amelia went out for their respective roles, and I spent the rest of my life in hiding in a dark house. To put it simply, it means to keep sleeping. Fortunately, the mortgage loan came out at just the right level in 3 days, and I was able to use the money to get back Crawl¡¯s Demon Grinder, which was held as collateral by the bank. ¡°¡­Hey, is it that good?¡± good every From now on, this is my treasure number 1. ¡°The character is No. 87 Crawl¡¯s Demon Crusher is equipped.¡¹ ¡¸Total item level rises by +4800.¡¹ Anyway, the good news didn¡¯t end there. The purified water that I was looking for just in time was also put up for sale on the exchange. Well, it wasn¡¯t the 1st rank, it was the 2nd rank integer, but¡­ Even if it¡¯s a rank, it¡¯s not a meaningful difference, and it¡¯s not an integer that can be used for a long time. ¡®It¡¯s also reasonably priced.¡¯ I got back the Demon Grinder and spent almost all the money I had left to buy the essence. The shield to be used in the labyrinth has already been custom-made through Erwen, and the rest of the equipment is going to be made cheaply with tier 1 materials, so it is judged that there is no need to spend a lot of money in the future. ¡­Ah, is there one left? ¡®Please don¡¯t let anyone recognize you.¡¯ I must have bought the essence as well. The next day, I visited the temple. It was the Order of Tovera, one of the triads. I was uneasy because I visited the temple of Leatlas so many times. ¡°You¡¯ll stand out more if you go in together.¡± ¡°Come back¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make a mistake and draw attention.¡± It is not a large temple with good accessibility, but a small temple built on the outskirts of the city and visited by 90% of the general public. Even so, I was quite worried because I had to cover my face to erase the essence, but¡­ ¡°Heh heh, he¡¯s a very naturally born human being. If he became a knight, he would have done great.¡± Fortunately, the senior priest in charge of removing the essence did not recognize me. ¡¸The [Essence of Manticore] that permeates the character¡¯s soul has been removed.¡¹ ¡¸ A part of the stats obtained from the passive skill [Genetic] is permanently acquired.¡¹ The removal of the essence, which I was worried about, ended safely. Having paid exactly double the cost I had cleared once before, I hurriedly left the temple and returned home. Then, he opened the stopper of the test tube he had purchased in advance. ¡¸The [Essence of Gachabon] permeates the character¡¯s soul.¡¹ The essence of Gachabon, a 6th grade undead. The basic stats attached are simple. ¡¸Increases sixth sense by +40¡¹ ¡¸Physical resistance increases by +15¡¹ ¡¸Dark resistance increases by +30¡¹ ¡¸Accuracy increases by +45.¡¹ Ambiguous stats for a specific class to use. In addition¡­¡­. ¡¸Bone density increases by +110.¡¹ A bone density stat that will make me look like a human. Finally, there is a penalty here. ¡¸Luck decreases by -50¡¹ ¡¸Control power decreases by -30¡¹ Luck is a stat that increases the probability of random elements such as critical rate. Control is a stat that compensates for preventing status abnormalities such as mental magic ¡®fear¡¯. Well, it¡¯s been down, so now it¡¯s going to have the opposite effect. ¡°oh.¡± ¡°Elegance¡­¡­.¡± As soon as the essence was absorbed, the two who were watching let out a strange exclamation. In fact, I was the first to feel strange. Now there is no difference in eye level. Amelia¡¯s height was in the early 170¡¯s. So, did it go down to the mid-180s? While thinking about that, Erwen averted his eyes. ¡°¡­Is it that strange?¡± ¡°Oh no. It¡¯s not like that¡­¡± ¡°Or not?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s faster to see¡­ than I say¡­¡± Erwen pointed at the mirror with his index finger, and I moved in front of it, holding my loose pants with my hand. However, there were no more reliable Barbarian warriors there. There is only a human man with a tall impression. ¡°¡­is this me?¡± It seemed like he knew why Einar was so depressed at that time. You look so weak. It¡¯s like if you hit it with a hammer, something will break. *** ¡®Do you want to delete this integer¡­ again?¡¯ My appearance through the mirror was terrible enough to make me think that way. Well, because of this, Erwen must have looked at me, averted his eyes, and blurted out his words. ¡°Uh¡­ Mister, why are you doing this? Suddenly, your shoulders are down¡­¡± As I was feeling depressed, Erwen asked me why, and I answered honestly. Where are you going out like this? Look at Erwen over there, he still can¡¯t see me properly¡ª ¡°Yes yes? Oh misunderstood! It wasn¡¯t like that I averted my eyes!¡± ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re holding back from being laughed at because you¡¯re more pathetic than you can imagine?¡± ¡°yes! There¡¯s no way that¡¯s the case!!¡± ¡°Then why did you do that?¡± I asked back and Erwen answered in a slightly shy voice. ¡°Well , he¡¯s handsome¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Was it really because I was obsessed with being a barbarian, not because I was of the opposite sex, but because I was simply a protector? I asked Amelia to get a sample. ¡°Do you think so too? ¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s good that my neck doesn¡¯t hurt when I look up.¡± Surprisingly, no one in the party had a negative view of my current appearance. Maybe I¡¯ve been too attached to the barbarian all this time ? Looking at it, he seems to belong to a handsome man by modern standards.¡¯ Of course, apart from having such thoughts, I have no desire to maintain my current appearance. [Giantness] is based on the basic physique. Efficiency does not come out with such a small body. ¡± Can you help me?¡± I couldn¡¯t stay discouraged forever with my small body, so I decided to do something. The first of them was to practice my skills. .¡¯ ¡°Yes, I will help you. What should I do?¡± ¡°Oh, just hit me. Using spirits or superpowers.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Yes?¡± Uh¡­ Doesn¡¯t this guy not know about this essence ¡¯s passive? ) Stochastic Retaliation ¨C When receiving damage that uses resources, there is a certain probability of ignoring the damage and reflecting the damage. A passive skill that is applied as long as you use resources, whether it is magic, divine power, or spirit. In fact, I chose this essence. The existence of the skill was great. Of course, it would be difficult to make up for the reduced exorcism with this one, but it was only this essence that produced this kind of performance at this price. In the first place, the number one priority was also a different color from this essence. ¡®Anyway, the probability is about 10% It was¡­¡¯ For reference, this is a figure with the reduced Luck stat applied. Well, depending on the Luck stat you have by default, there will be a slight error, but it won¡¯t be big . When it was over, Erwen summoned the spirits and started attacking me, and¡­ ¡¸The character took cold damage.¡¹ ¡¸The character took cold damage.¡¹ ¡¸The character took cold damage.. ¡­..¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­.¡¹ Huh? ¡°Change Erwen¡¯s attribute.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°The character took fire damage.¡± ¡°The character took fire damage.¡± ¡¸The character takes fire damage¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ What. ¡°Wait a minute! Amelia you can do it.¡± ¡°If you want. The height is perfect now.¡± ¡¸The character was hit by [Suragak].¡¹ ¡¸The character was hit by [Suragak].¡¹ ¡¸The character was hit by [Suragak]¡­¡¹ What the heck What is it really? ¡°Ah!! Stop that!¡± Why doesn¡¯t this explode? Chapter 350 Episode 350 Dark Continent (1) The probability of [Stochastic Retaliation] happening is around 10%. By the way, it does not increase even if you have [Transcendence]. The 1.5x increase in performance is because it is applied to reflected damage . ¡°The character was hit by [Suragak].¡± It was around the time when I was seriously worried that the passive was activated because I was cheated and ate a strange essence. So, it was about the time when I was beaten by almost 100 s. ¡¸The character¡¯s luck blocks the damage.¡¹ [Stochastic Retaliation] is activated and a transparent shield grows on the affected area as if protecting me. And¡­¡­. ¡¸Strong luck.¡¹ ¡¸Reflects 150% of the damage taken to the enemy.¡¹ The skeleton summoned right next to me imitated the kicking stance and put [Suragak] at Amelia. The one with no vocal cords lets out a cheerful shout. [Gaaaaat-!!] Uh, this is the sound that came out when it was a great success? If you do this for a second, won¡¯t it hurt you badly? That thought rushed forward, but it was already too late. Poo-! Amelia couldn¡¯t avoid the flying blow and took it with her shoulder, probably embarrassed by the sudden burst of skill. Shaaaaaaa. The skeleton immediately turned into a halo of light and disappeared after hitting exactly one shot. ¡°Eww¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Are you okay!¡± As I ran away, Amelia let go of her shoulder and pushed me away. ¡°¡­Don¡¯t be particularly nervous. I was just a little surprised.¡± what a surprise My shoulders are all sore. ¡°Bring the Erwen splint and bandage.¡± ¡°Ah yes¡­¡­!¡± Because of [The Source of Fire], it was useless to feed Amelia the potion, so I matched the bones with my hands, applied a splint, and then wrapped a bandage. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to avoid it when you use your abilities?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t avoid it, why don¡¯t you hit me gently.¡± ¡°¡­it was a gentle blow.¡± What do you mean by beating me? Only 100% of the original damage should be judged as a ¡®great success¡¯. ¡®Ah¡­ it must be 150% because of Transcendence.¡¯ For reference, the original reflection damage is only 10%. Even if you add [Transcendence] and calculate it, it¡¯s 15%. Since the skeleton is summoned to attack, it is possible to evade, so the skill value is not that high. ¡°Anyway, Amelia, you should rest now.¡± ¡°Yes! Now I just need to help you! I can dodge and block it!¡± ¡°¡­it is.¡± Soon after, Erwen summoned the spirit again, and Amelia went to the sofa and sat down like someone who was intimidated by something. And¡­ ¡¸The character takes fire damage.¡¹ ¡¸The character takes fire damage.¡¹ ¡¸The character takes fire damage¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­ This time, the skill was activated after 10 tries. ¡¸The character¡¯s Luck blocks damage.¡¹ ¡¸Normal Luck.¡¹ ¡¸Reflects 15% of the damage taken to the enemy.¡¹ A cute little skeleton that is summoned next to you again and shoots sparks. It wasn¡¯t a huge success, so it didn¡¯t have a distinctive sound. but. Pew-! Erwen dodged the flames to the side, so the sparks that hit the walls flew all over the place. And¡­ ¡°Oh fire.¡± ¡°Erwen! Water Spirit!!¡± ¡°Ah Nenet!!¡± That day, we almost lost even the house we had secured as collateral. *** After a near-fire incident, we went out into the yard at night to test our skills. And we got significant statistics. ¡®I don¡¯t think there¡¯s much error in the probability, but¡­¡¯ Unlike the first case where he succeeded with 100 tries, after that, the skill was used on average about 15 times. The problem is that statistics are just statistics. There were often cases where it just worked normally, but then suddenly stopped working, and in that case, it really took a long time for it to activate. The highest record was 198, maybe? ¡®Does this make sense¡­?¡¯ Even if the probability is 1%, it is not easily convincing. Even stacking up like that didn¡¯t result in a jackpot. ¡®Well, it seems to float a little better in terms of experience, but.¡¯ Anyway, after the passive and active skills were tested, the three of us spent time making exploration plans every day. The number one goal of the plan was money. That¡¯s because I wanted a short-term loan for 6 months to meet the insufficient budget. The interest is high, and if the money is not paid on time, the house goes to the bank. But is that so? ¡°Mister, I¡¯m fine¡­ don¡¯t overdo it¡­¡± Erwen seemed to have abandoned the idea of reclaiming this house from the time he took out the loan as collateral. You must have thought that it would be difficult to raise all the money in six months. But¡­ ¡°I told you. I¡¯ll try as far as I can.¡± I am also a person with a conscience. As long as Erwen likes this house, it is right to try to protect it somehow. ¡°But to raise that money in a short period of time¡­ After all, there¡¯s no other option than war.¡± ¡°Rain Wales is right. None of us have boats. That means we can¡¯t even go to the 6th floor, and eventually we have to stay on the 5th floor¡­ ¡± I think it would be better if I did it. I will stand out, but if I don¡¯t use [Giant], no one will think of me when they see me now.¡± Without a long discussion, I decided to participate in the war. That¡¯s because if you join the royal family, you can ride a large sailboat and move to the 7th floor at once. ¡®If we¡¯re at the level of the three of us, the monsters on the 7th floor aren¡¯t a big deal.¡¯ All three of them are also strong against people, so you should be able to earn bounties by doing a great job in war. No, is the bounty the problem in the first place? The enemies are all middle-class explorers, so if you strip off all your equipment and sell it, the profits will be huge. Not only that¡­¡­. ¡®If I do well, I¡¯ll be able to catch the 7th floor monsters and take the 7th level.¡¯ Originally, it is possible to more easily fill the experience points that could only be filled by attacking the 6th floor by 60% or more. And¡­ ¡®I can eat the essence of the underground island at level 7.¡¯ After that, look at the situation, erase the essence of Gachabon, and move on to attacking Belarios. ¡®If I get level 8 and take one more essence, then I¡¯ll have to erase Stormgash as well. It¡¯s easier to get the essence to eat at level 9 after Nogada, the layer lord.¡¯ As we are organizing the future development direction like that, it feels weird all over again. At this point, I think the middle part is definitely over. You¡¯ve already come this far After a moment of sentimentality, Amelia asked Erwen. ¡°But Tercia, are you alright? I know you originally moved with the Fairy Enforcement Department.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Are you okay?¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. I took a vacation a while ago.¡± ¡°vacation?¡± ¡°Yes. They won¡¯t enter the labyrinth for a while, and if they do, they¡¯ll move separately. So you don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± ¡°¡­if that¡¯s the case.¡± Even after that, I made plans while listening to what Erwen and Amelia had to say about how the war had progressed. And time passed¡­¡­. ¡¸I entered the crystal cave on the 1st floor.¡¹ The day to enter the labyrinth was bright. *** A crystal cave with a soft purple glow. As soon as I opened my eyes, Amelia took the lead and found the way. ¡°Then come this way.¡± ¡°Wait a minute. If you¡¯re looking for a way, I¡¯d better¡ª¡± ¡°Amelia is the guide.¡± ¡°¡­is that the girl?¡± Although Erwen had received a high level of education from her older sister to become a professional guide, she was no longer stubborn about being a guide. It seems a bit self-important, though. To be honest, it was a feeling I couldn¡¯t understand. I also have a navigation function, but I don¡¯t regret that I can¡¯t use this function. ¡®It¡¯s much easier to just follow, but why?¡¯ Well, it¡¯s kind of weird though. It¡¯s a team of three people, but all three of them have the ability to find the way. Is this just the elite minority? Tada da dot. Anyway, I just had to follow him, so I kept looking around while running. The atmosphere of the labyrinth I entered for the first time after returning was very different from what I expected. I expected to see explorers from a clan of knights with the seal of a noble family on their chests here and there¡­ ¡°There are a lot more low-level explorers than I thought.¡± Explorers with the smell of newbies are also spotted here and there. In general, the expression is also on the bright side. Because it is inside the labyrinth, there is no one who is nervous or afraid of outbreaks. ¡°That¡¯s it? The royal family had a lot of policies for the explorers on the lower floors. Apparently, on that day¡­ the top explorers died a lot¡­¡± Listening more closely, there were more people on the 1st floor than when I was a newbie. There were many reasons. The royal family¡¯s policy is also a policy, but the fact that most of the large clans were disintegrated in the air was a big point. Should I say that it has turned into a land of opportunity where all you have to do is plant a flag after the water change is complete? A typical example was the 5th floor. ¡°No one controls the 5th floor¡­?¡± ¡°There may be, but it¡¯s not as severe as before.¡± In the case of Daimakyo, it was common for clans to occupy and monopolize fields where monsters appeared, but these days it is said to be rare. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to go to war then? It seemed that this tendency was exacerbated by the fact that the amount of money for participating in the war was generous, and that the royal family gave the royal family the desired number of rewards as a reward. ¡°You¡¯re a step late.¡± I arrived very early, but unfortunately the first floor portal had already been opened by another explorer. So, is the official time attack a failure this time too? ¡¸I have entered the beast¡¯s den on the 2nd floor.¡¹ While the 1st floor also failed to time attack, there was no way it would be called the 2nd floor, so after going up to the 2nd floor, I moved with a little more time. After all, the schedule is free. ¡®I said the deadline is until the 25th.¡± The method of recruiting troops from the royal family is very simple. Arrive at Laemia, the island of beginnings, by the 25th. If you are a team that has just entered the 6th floor, it will be a bit tight. It¡¯s a period, but for the three of us, who have a free pass up to the 6th floor, it¡¯s a different story . If it had been earlier, it would have been the timing to take a break, but no one asked to stop. And as a result, ¡®It¡¯s already on the third floor¡­?¡¯ By the end of the first day, I arrived at the 3rd floor. Even on the 2nd floor, I didn¡¯t run as fast as I did on the 1st floor . Drink this.¡± Surprisingly, seeing these two still able to afford to run like this, it seemed possible that they could move faster if they wanted to . I¡¯ll be careful¡­¡­.¡± Hearing my warning, Erwen smiled shyly and nodded, and we slowly started preparing for camping. There was no need for a vigil. It was on the 3rd floor anyway¡­ ¡°I can stand my alter ego, so I can sleep comfortably.¡± Thanks to Amelia¡¯s [self-replication], there is no need to waste a single person. ¡± And Amelia. After all, it¡¯s comfortable when you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be particularly nervous. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Heh, it¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s true that you¡¯re suffering even if you¡¯re an alter ego . It¡¯s no big deal.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I can do something similar¡­?¡± After saying that, Erwen immediately summoned a spirit. Unlike before, summoning while sleeping was not particularly difficult. Is it not work? It is said that the consumption of spirit power is not burdensome. ¡°And if you use the spirit of darkness, you can make it difficult for monsters and other people to see. how is it? Aren¡¯t I much better? yes? Right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ You¡¯re better.¡± S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I wanted to refrain from comparing my peers, but I nodded my head because of the strange pressure. But was this the answer you wanted ? .huh? What?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. What I said to that woman earlier¡­¡­.¡± Soon after, Erwen twisted his body. ¡°I¡¯m comfortable with me¡­ W: Of course¡­ I¡¯m the best¡­ ..I¡¯m the only one¡­¡± No, I never said that. Chapter 351 Episode 351 Dark Continent (2) The beating sunlight and the heated sand grains. This place carries the salty smell of salt in the cool yet humid wind. Laemia, the island of beginnings. However, the wide open sea along the horizon was not visible. ¡°I have entered the Great Sea on the 6th floor.¡± As soon as I passed through the portal, the first thing I saw was over 100 large sailboats lined up along the coastline. The hull is so large and so numerous that the vast sea feels narrow. ¡°Come on, if you come over, quickly fall to the side! The next one has to come too!¡± Without even looking around, they left the portal under the control of an explorer with the explorer¡¯s guild pattern. His tone was so light that I asked Erwen, and he said he was not a regular guild employee. The explorers who received the request from the guild? I received a request for cooperation from the royal family to manage the explorer, but there was no manpower to send, so I outsourced it. ¡®Well, it would be difficult for an ordinary employee to reach the 6th floor.¡¯ Anyway, as the war had already been going on for over a year, the hard-separated procedures proceeded naturally like water. ¡°Come here! First of all, we will register to participate in the war and help you with the process of assigning a unit!¡± After waiting in a long queue on the eastern coastline, I first issued my ID and registered to participate in the war, but by the way, there was a little fuss here. Even though Erwen was famous, it was because he was too famous. ¡°Erwen Fornacci di Tercia¡­ uh¡­ uh, the Tongue Blood Queen¡­?¡± ¡°Are there any problems?¡± ¡°Oh no¡­ no! Sorry for the fuss!¡± Looking at Erwen, who came to register alone, one might have some questions, but the registrar felt uncomfortable even having a conversation and finished the registration in a hurry. ¡°Class 5 Explorer Emily Lanes. You have a record of participating in battles before. Registered.¡± After Erwen, it was Amelia¡¯s turn, but this time registration was over in just a second. He is 22 years old with a name he made two years ago. Did you start with a level 9 explorer and slowly raise your level and completely finish washing your identity, such as paying taxes? As long as you don¡¯t bump into someone who knows Amelia¡¯s bare face like Erwen, it¡¯s a free pass in terms of status. Unlike me, who received a slightly meaningful look. ¡°Leechen Shuitz, a 5th-class explorer. You don¡¯t have a record of participating in the war. Would you like to take off your helmet?¡± My identity, ¡®Leechen Shuitz¡¯, which Amelia saved, belongs to an explorer who was active five years ago. Of course, there was no problem with the paperwork, thanks to the broker¡¯s steady payment of taxes, but¡­ ¡°Hmm.¡± It is a strange reaction because of the face that looks younger than the age of 29 years old. For some reason, I feel like a minor who came to buy cigarettes. Still, it was safe to say that it was thanks to the fact that I dyed my hair light brown, as it was written on my ID. I chose the same eye color in the first place. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°No, it seems like it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve come back, but I wish you good luck.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± I pitched once, but fortunately the registration ended without a hitch. It was as Amelia said that there were so many cases of retired people returning after the war these days, so she wouldn¡¯t be too suspicious. In the first place, there were two cases like this among Chilgang. ¡°Then, now we just need to designate a unit.¡± After registering, I moved to the bulletin board next to it. On the bulletin board, the currently waiting ships and the number of people on board were briefly written, but which ship to board was also quite important in the war. When you get to the 7th floor , it¡¯s because the explorers on the same boat form a unit¡­ ¡°Third line?¡± ¡°It is a ship that is mainly used by explorers who have not yet established a major major or who do not have a large power like a large clan. As a result, it is on the side of lacking combat power, so it is mainly located in the rear and takes on a support role.¡± Hehe newbie, come up from the bottom, is this? Well, I¡¯m going to a dangerous battlefield, but if there¡¯s a newbie holding my ankle, I¡¯ll just be in trouble. ¡°Then let¡¯s ride over there.¡± After that, the three of us got on board together after choosing the least crowded ship among the third-class ships. It is judged that it is advantageous to choose a room with a small number of people. ¡°Fortunately, I was able to get a room for three.¡± ¡°Why is it difficult to find a triple room?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that rare, but it¡¯s the most popular.¡± As for the reason, I was able to find the answer on my own without asking. ¡®Ah, the binding magic was updated while I was gone.¡¯ In this day and age, teams of six are common. So if you divide them into two groups, the three-person room is bound to be the most popular. ¡°Then, the departure day is tomorrow, so from now on, let¡¯s all relax.¡± ¡°Okay! Then what shall we talk about now?¡± ¡°¡­Let¡¯s rest?¡± ¡°Yes, I mean. Are you taking a break?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I looked at Amelia with a look of help, but before I knew it, it was after she had finished organizing her belongings and was lying on the bed. to pretend to sleep. ¡°Then shall we talk about the war¡­?¡± ¡°Okay! Any questions?¡± ¡°Usually, the people on the third class line are supposed to take on support duties from the rear. What exactly are they?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I don¡¯t know because I¡¯m always in the front¡­ I think I¡¯ve heard that he¡¯s supposed to be in charge of securing retreat routes or escorting missions.¡± I wasn¡¯t particularly tired, so after that I talked to Erwen and listened to various things. and how long has it been smart. Suddenly a visitor came. He was a person we all knew well. ¡°¡­Since we were on the same boat, I came to say hello. It¡¯s been a while Tersia-san.¡± I hope we can meet again so soon. *** ¡°Whoa¡­¡± A blond-haired woman standing in front of the closed cabin tidied up the collar of her uniform. Then he let out a deep sigh. ¡®Why did this woman suddenly act like this?¡¯ Erwen Fornacci di Tercia after the blood spirit. It was the reason Raven was standing in front of this cabin. Well, for some reason, that woman who was a member of the Chilgang got into the third class instead of the first. ¡®¡­¡­Really, I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s bothered by it.¡¯ Originally, the 3rd Magic Corps, to which she belonged, was also scheduled to rise to the 3rd rank. This is because an escort force made up of magicians is essential. But that ship was never this ship. Somehow, it was just that I was reassigned by an order from my superiors. ¡®I¡¯m not really friendly anymore. We weren¡¯t that close before.¡¯ Because she was once a member of the same clan, her superiors assigned her to this ship, but she wasn¡¯t sure. How can you control that crazy woman? Know what will happen in the future. ¡®Still, since I was told to do so, we have no choice but to have a conversation and try to figure out what the intention is¡­¡¯ Soon after, she sighed and knocked on the door. smart. The door opened about 10 seconds after knocking. profit. Rusty hinges creaked open in the sea breeze, and I could see the closed cabin. According to the information, there were three people in total. ¡®Level 5 explorer Lehen Shuitz. And Emily Raines.¡¯ One wore a helmet even inside the cabin, and the other had his eyes and ears covered with a black cotton thread that came down to his nose. This made Raven even more curious. Who the hell are these two, why did they suddenly move with a woman like Blood Spirit Hu? ¡°Stop looking at the man and tell me your business.¡± She stopped observing the cabin and looked at Erwen. And he tried to put on an office smile. ¡°¡­Since we were on the same boat, I came to say hello. It¡¯s been a while Tersia-san.¡± ¡°Yes. Then, can you leave when the greetings are over?¡± Damn, when the heck is that shit going to be fixed? Raven clicked his tongue inside, but opened his mouth without showing it. That¡¯s because I had a lot of questions to go out like this. For example¡­ ¡°Did you just say you were an old man by the way?¡± Why did this woman refer to that man as ¡®mister¡¯? Wasn¡¯t that nickname used only for that man? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Unfortunately, Erwen didn¡¯t answer. It just stares at you with eyes as if it has nothing to do with you. It was just that his eyes seemed nervous. Should I say it¡¯s because I feel like I¡¯ve seen something I didn¡¯t want to see? ¡°Hmm.¡± She shifted her gaze from Erwen to the man. It was very unfamiliar and I couldn¡¯t even see his face because it was hidden by the helmet, but he was someone who gave off a familiar atmosphere. I can¡¯t say exactly what to cut. Even if there is nothing in common at all. Even so, it strangely resembles the same person. ¡°You can¡¯t believe it! This man is¡­¡± Raven opened his mouth wide. Then, she stared at Erwen and the man alternately. *** ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The longer the silence and the longer Raven¡¯s eyes are fixed on me, the more I think about it. ¡®what? You said this right away?¡¯ So what¡¯s next? Can you convince me it¡¯s not a demon? If they say they don¡¯t understand, the news will surely reach the royal family ¡­¡­. It¡¯s like, ¡®Mister, what should I do now?¡¯ same eyes. It was a bit odd. No, you made a mistake, but why did you do that to me¡ª. ¡°No way¡­¡­.¡± Then Raven¡¯s mouth opened and the uncomfortable silence ended. ¡°I never thought it would be broken this far.¡± ¡­huh? What else are you talking about? Erwen and I both panicked. Raven continued with a sad voice. ¡°Tersia, no Erwen¡­ It¡¯s not right to look for a replacement.¡± ¡°ah¡­¡­?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way something like that could happen. You just have to overcome it, though it will be difficult.¡± ¡°Uh¡­?¡± sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Only then did I understand the situation. Raven misunderstood. Erwen misses me, so he finds a man similar to me and covers his face and plays a role. ¡°And you.¡± Raven, dressed in a small uniform, swung around and glared at me. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°So, throw away the thought of using Erwen. No matter how much I do, I can¡¯t see anything like that. I¡¯ll keep an eye on you from now on, but if you cross the line even a little bit¡­ ¡± Unknowingly, I made excuses. ¡°Wait! I don¡¯t know what kind of misunderstanding it is, but I don¡¯t intend to use it¡ª¡± ¡°Voice¡­¡± ¡°Voice?¡± When I tilted my head at the words I didn¡¯t understand, Raven stiffened and averted my eyes. ¡°The voice¡­ looks like¡­ yes.¡± It was a reaction as if he understood why Erwen acted like that. ¡°That¡¯s why¡­¡± Raven muttered in a bitter voice and said looking at Erwen. ¡°But it can¡¯t be done. Something like this¡­ It¡¯s clear that he won¡¯t want it either, right?¡± His sincerity was evident, and his tone of voice went beyond advice and seemed almost begging. But there was no way he could get through to Erwen. Everything he was doing was a misunderstanding in the first place. ¡°Everything about you is what you are . Is it interference? You don¡¯t know anything!¡± Soon after, Erwen came to his senses and started defending himself. Ah, in simple terms, it means attacking. ¡°Leave immediately, don¡¯t come back!¡± Erwen kicked Raven out by force and slammed the door open *** Time passed quickly after Raven¡¯s visit. On the day of departure , the warships floating on the coastline opened their sails in unison, and the identity of this ship was also decided . ¡­¡± As soon as they arrive on the 7th floor, the explorers on this ship will escort the 3rd Magic Corps and participate in battle. Oh, for reference, the formation and tactics on the battlefield are conducted by gathering on the deck during the voyage and receiving training. ¡® That¡¯s why they¡¯re tying up troops for each ship. Because there¡¯s time for training on the way.¡¯ Estimated voyage up to the 7th floor is about 15 days. Excluding the training time, most of it was free time, but I spent almost all the time on deck. It ¡®s a simple reason. I just feel that the barbarian is weak against the sea . Even though it was this big, I couldn¡¯t stay in the cabin because of motion sickness. Yes, you can just vomit anywhere here. Anyway, after spending so much time on the deck, there were times when I ran into Raven. And with a considerable frequency. For some reason, it was always Er . Only when Wen is away. ¡°¡­He resembles getting sick. I feel bad.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Whehehe.¡± ¡°Why are you covering your face like that? Because Mr. Erwen ordered it?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡­¡± ¡°Well, the faces don¡¯t look alike.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Why are you walking around with a normal face? Don¡¯t you have any pride?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Just do something. I won¡¯t let you go.¡± Oh, it¡¯s so hard I¡¯m dying. Why does he keep talking about himself? Chapter 352 Episode 352, Dark Continent (3) Raven¡¯s bullying (?) ended when they reached their destination after a 15-day voyage. A continent with vast plains. A dark purple barrier that spreads along the border of the ground as if to block intruders. And to the portal located in the sea in front of it. ¡°Waaaaaa!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve arrived!¡± As soon as the long-awaited scene unfolded over the horizon, the explorers gathered on the deck let out cheers. Well, the voyage was boring. When I was fine, I visited the islands and most of them suffered from motion sickness, so I never felt bored. ¡°It¡¯s Lichen Schuitz.¡± As soon as Erwen stood next to me, I gave him another warning, and Erwen lowered his head. He seems to be aware of his faults, but¡­ If this is enough, he won¡¯t make any mistakes anymore, right? sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°So why are you here? It will take a while to enter the portal.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ I want to be with you¡­¡± At first, I felt a lot of pressure from these direct words, but now it¡¯s reduced a lot. No, do I have to get used to it? ¡°¡­but what is that ship? I don¡¯t think I saw it when it sailed.¡± I pointed to one place with my finger. The portal we arrived at was full of ships that had already arrived, and among them there were quite a few ships of a different type from the sailboat we had been on. ¡°Oh, that one? It¡¯s a speedboat. Usually, only those who arrive the fastest on the 6th floor are collected and sent in advance.¡± ¡°To stop the Noarks from coming down?¡± ¡°Yes, that has increased recently. Seeing that there are no signs of battle on the ship, I don¡¯t think there was such an attempt this time¡­ but not too long ago, it was so intense that more than half of the speedboats were completely destroyed.¡± I see Anyway, since they arrived the fastest, they must have caught the monster called the gatekeeper. Jeongsu didn¡¯t come out? As I was looking around, I felt the eyes of the explorers around me. It was a change that occurred as the voyage got longer. ¡°That woman is after blood¡­¡± ¡°But do you know who the man next to you is?¡± ¡°Well, when I asked a friend who joined the magic corps, he said that this was his first campaign, but he retired a few years ago and returned.¡± ¡°Hmm, by the way, I heard you became a colleague of one of the seven rivers¡­ Contrary to appearances, let¡¯s see if you can do something.¡± Thanks to Erwen¡¯s popularity, I and Amelia got attention wherever I went. First of all, 99% of the emotions mixed in the eyes are curiosity. It¡¯s a war where nameless new faces appear every time, but since they¡¯ve been going around with the blood spirit from the beginning, I¡¯m curious about their identity and skills. Oh, for reference, 1% was hostility. ¡°Suits.¡± ¡°Ah, you mean Raven.¡± ¡°He¡¯s doing that from afar again.¡± Since the departure was just around the corner, Raven¡¯s gaze was fixed on this side and did not know that he would fall while talking with the people of the corps. ¡°Um¡­ Shall I take care of it later when the situation arises¡­?¡± what is he As I placed a bean balm on my forehead as if telling me to stop talking nonsense, Erwen looked up at me with regretful eyes and said, ¡°But what if I find out? It¡¯s insecure.¡± Actually, I was a little worried about this part. Of course, it¡¯s not about whether or not to kill it, but whether or not to reveal my identity and ask for cooperation. But¡­ ¡®It just seems like it would be a hassle for no reason.¡¯ It is also a task to convince them that they are not evil spirits, and even if they do, there is no guarantee that they will keep the secret and cooperate. It¡¯s true that Raven has a lot of affection, but that doesn¡¯t mean he can¡¯t tell the difference between public and private. ¡®Even if they do it secretly, since they belong to the royal family now, if they get caught later, it could cause damage.¡¯ After all, I made the final judgment that it would be better to finish all the situations with my own hands. But¡­ ¡°If I get caught, then I have no choice but to speak openly.¡± It¡¯s my hope. Anyway, if I get caught before that, I¡¯ll have no choice but to ask for cooperation after all. ¡°¡­then it will increase.¡± ¡­Is that what you were worried about? *** Puwoo Woo Woo! The moment the boat horn sounded from the boat standing in the lead, the boat we were on also became chaotic. ¡°Everyone to their place!¡± It¡¯s finally time to finish the short waiting time and enter the battlefield all at once. At the direction of a member of the royal family, the explorers who were watching from the deck moved to their assigned seats. Oh, by the way, we didn¡¯t have to move. This is because the assigned waiting position was on the deck. ¡°Ah¡­ no, I¡¯ll tie up Lehen!¡± ¡°uh?¡± ¡°I¡¯m good at this!¡± Soon we were connected to the boat with the supplied ropes. A measure to be concerned about falling off the ship. As soon as the preparations were completed, the boat horn sounded again from the lead and the boat began to move. ¡°This is a bit nerve-wracking¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely protect Lehen¡­¡± Uh, isn¡¯t that the line I would say as a tanker? Even though I was thinking about that, I didn¡¯t bother to continue the small talk. ¡°Entrance to the captain¡¯s ship complete!¡± The ships in the lead passed through the portal, and as the ship we rode got closer to the portal, I felt my body heat up. Well, we¡¯re heading to the battlefield right now. Not only me, but other explorers also have a stiff and spleen look different from before. Since everyone is like that, it reminds me of what happened on the 1st floor and I think PTSD is coming. ¡°Entrance complete!¡± It was time for me to give up my light heart. Isn¡¯t it the 7th floor that I enter for the first time in my life with this body? Moreover, there are more dangerous explorers than monsters. Even if you go there to get something. It is possible to come back only after losing something. ¡°Erwen and Emily.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± He said, holding the railing with one hand and the new shield he bought with the other. ¡°Never fall from my side.¡± Flash-! Soon the ship we were on entered the portal. *** Coo-ung! A large sailboat that floated in the air for a moment as if a giant had been caught and thrown crashes into the water and pours out water. It was an amazing experience, but there was no time to lose sight of it. Because this place where we are now is not a calm sea under a blue sky. ¡¸I entered the 7th floor dark continent.¡¹ The sea was dyed black as if covered with oil. Even though it is only the beginning of the continent, the fog around it is already affecting the view. And¡­ Quaang! Quaang! Fuu-! Explosive sounds blooming here and there hit the eardrums. It was because of the magical cannon fired by Noark¡¯s troops waiting above the gorge. ¡°The welcome greeting is fierce today.¡± ¡°Where did those guys get their magic cannons from?¡± ¡°It must have been taken from our ship before.¡± Even while having a conversation like that, magic cannons, black magic, and various abilities flew into the ship. It was clear that it was considerable firepower just by hearing the sound, but there was no damage from the royal family¡¯s fleet. That¡¯s right, there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be done with money. Shaaaaaa-! The defense magic circle activated from the moment you enter the 7th floor blocks all incoming attacks in advance. Occasionally, the ship shakes greatly from the impact, but it never damages it. It is a measure and a large-scale investment taken by all warships in the royal family, which suffered great damage during the initial landing process. Did you say that 10 million stone units of magic stones are consumed per minute just to maintain that magic circle? ¡®How much money would it cost to go to the continent in this state¡­ Oh, but compared to a ship, it¡¯s a bargain.¡¯ Of course, it was not the time to worry about national money, so I erased my thoughts and focused on the present. The fleet, which had advanced steadfastly while receiving a strong greeting from the front, broke through the adjacent coast and was now entering the narrow canyon by changing formation in a single line. ¡¸The character has entered a special area.¡¹ ¡¸Field effect ¨C Ghost¡¯s Canyon is granted.¡¹ ¡¸All healing and regeneration effects are disabled.¡¹ ¡¸Divine power is sealed.¡¹ Ghost¡¯s Canyon. An essential course that must be passed to enter the Dark Continent, where all coastlines are made of cliffs. Soon, as our warship entered the canyon following the ship in front, the fog deepened with an ominous and gloomy feeling. And¡­ ¡°Prepare for battle!¡± Undead type monsters started climbing up the outer wall of the ship. There are as many grades as there are many types. ¡°Deadburn has been defeated. EXP +3¡± ¡°You defeated Red Eye EXP +4¡± ¡°You defeated the Banshee Queen. EXP +6¡± ¡°You have defeated Teeth Skeleton. EXP+ 4¡± ¡°Killed the Cliff Demon¡­¡­.¡± More than half of the monsters that appeared were objects that could be hunted even on the 6th floor. Erwen¡¯s ability to attack from a distance was a big hit. Almost 70% of the monsters were dropped before getting on the ship. The marine monsters had no means to attack at all. ¡¸You have defeated the Chaos Seaman. EXP +6¡± ¡°You have killed Malder Elphant. EXP +5¡± ¡¸Killing the Skeleton Mermaid Queen¡­¡­¡¹ Even if Erwen, who has bonded magic, is buried with just one flat blow, the experience points come in. Of course, that didn¡¯t mean I spent only sucking on honey. Poo-! The deck was full of spirit-type monsters that didn¡¯t need to climb, so I really had to swing my weapons without a break. ¡¸You have defeated Ghosties. EXP +4¡± ¡°Soul Drinker has been defeated. EXP +6¡± ¡°You have defeated the canyon specter. After EXP +3¡±, there are many people on board, so the number of respawns is no joke. Even in the middle of a fierce battle on the deck, the vicious Noark bastards fired magic cannons from the canyon. Well, it was incapacitated by the defense magic circle, but ¡­ There were also occasional explorers who fell into the sea with their ropes cut during battle on the shaking deck. And besides¡­ ¡°Why is the boat not moving forward?¡± ¡°The ship in front of you has sunk!¡± ¡°Ehh? Why is the boat going so well!¡± ¡°Looks like a deadleg appeared and damaged the ship¡¯s magic circle!¡± Listening to the battle situation updated in real time, it seems that there is a case where the entire ship sinks because the defense magic circle is broken by the monster. ¡®It deserves to be relentlessly bombarded from above.¡¯ Even if you were lucky enough to destroy just one ship, it wouldn¡¯t be a loss, and if they continued to attack in the first place, the fleet couldn¡¯t turn off the defense magic circle. All the way through the gorge, he had no choice but to consume a lot of armaments by turning on the magic circle. ¡°After Amelia!¡± I shouted urgently, and Amelia smashed the skeleton that was attacking from behind with a back kick. And¡­ ¡°Thank you. We¡¯re colleagues¡ª.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Emily.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone will hear about it, but I want you to be careful.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll be careful¡­¡± Even though it¡¯s the same as the pseudonym I used in the past, for some reason it doesn¡¯t stick to my mouth. Isn¡¯t Huyram in a position to blame Erwen for his slip of the tongue? ¡°mister¡­¡­! Look there!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Rihen.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ yes¡­ Anyway, hey! We¡¯re almost there!¡± Soon I looked where Erwen pointed, but all I could see was fog. But¡­ ¡°Field effect ¨C The ghost¡¯s gorge is canceled.¡± As time passed, the narrow gorge opened up and a vast lake was revealed . ¡­ ¡°Whoa, it¡¯s over!¡± ¡°Now I¡¯m going to catch my breath.¡± The monsters that had been constantly appearing disappeared and the bombardment of Noark¡¯s guys ended. Fortunately, it means that we have safely crossed the first barrier. ¡®Then from now on¡­ ¡­..¡¯ I gulped down my saliva as I gazed at the vaguely visible waterside covered in fog . It was like Chapter 353 Episode 353 Dark Continent (4) ¡°Leehen! Water here!¡± ¡°Ah thank you.¡± While the explorers, including myself, quenched their thirst with water or alcohol and took a break, members of the royal family went around the inside of the hull to check the number of people. And¡­¡­. ¡°After disembarking, the hull will be summoned immediately, so make sure you don¡¯t leave any items behind!¡± After the inspection, according to military control, they were transferred to small boats one after another and moved to the water¡¯s edge. At the water¡¯s edge, the troops that had already disembarked were standing in orderly rows and columns. Well, compared to Hyundai, where people walk with their left feet aligned, it can be called Jung-gu heating. ¡°Fortunately, it seems he wasn¡¯t waiting or waiting here.¡± ¡°The other side also seemed to be cautious about thoroughly avoiding engagements between main forces.¡± ¡°Well, if we lose, it will be more difficult to lose with this force.¡± Anyway, as we waited according to the control, the leader started marching soon. Of course we didn¡¯t follow. That¡¯s the 3rd class we rode today. On paper, this ship¡¯s mission, which is called the 3rd-21st Line, is to escort the 3rd Magic Corps. Unfortunately, this magic brigade belongs to the 3rd corps, and their main mission is to secure a retreat. To put it simply, the role in this war is to build a garrison here and protect it when the main unit leaves. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s build the barracks!¡± Then, when all the remaining ships of the 3 Corps disembarked, the time to build the position began in earnest. The explorers set up barracks that were supplied, and the wizards were busy moving and drawing various magic circles. how long has it been like that Shaaaaaaa-! Thanks to the magic, the deafening sound of the waterfall became much less, and the fog that obscured the view cleared away. ¡°I think I¡¯ll live a little longer.¡± ¡°Everyone, eat some of this and rest! Barrack assignments and assignments will be announced soon!¡± When the construction of the garrison was roughly completed, the barracks where we would be staying were also assigned. It was a six-person barracks located on the eastern side of the lake. Even though we came under military control, we didn¡¯t separate the three of us due to the customary practice that binds team members together ¡­ Three new characters have been added. They say that they don¡¯t just share the barracks, they have to move in the same group when standing guard or going out on patrol in the future ¡­ Whether it¡¯s a clan or a team, 5 people¡­ No, after the binding magic is updated, 6 people are the minimum unit. However, we set up automatic matching because the numbers do not match with three. ¡®Looking at it, it doesn¡¯t seem to be completely automatic.¡¯ I saw a man who was naturally leading the conversation with a friendly smile. He wears a fancy uniform and even carries a sword around his waist, but he is a wizard. The emblem of the Magic Corps on the chest proves this. ¡°Ah, by the way, you haven¡¯t said hello to me yet. I¡¯m Alex Halo, assistant secretary of the 3rd Magic Corps.¡± ¡°Deputy Keeper?¡± As I muttered softly, Amelia whispered in my ear. ¡°It means assistant to the vice-captain.¡± Oh so you¡¯re saying he¡¯s Raven¡¯s right hand man? It must be obvious what he sent his right arm here for. We¡­ No, Erwen¡¯s control and monitoring to be precise. ¡°The 6 people assigned to the barracks above will then carry out various missions belonging to groups 3-17, and I will help you as a leader¡ª¡± ¡± Captain? Anyone wanting?¡± When Erwen asked back without hiding his displeasure, a crack appeared in the man¡¯s smile. ¡°Haha¡­ I¡¯m aware that there may be complaints about that. But it¡¯s an order from a superior¡ª¡± ¡°He smiles relaxedly, but he¡¯s quite nervous.¡± ¡°¡­¡­yes?¡± ¡°Why am I so reluctant?¡± At that question, the man flinched for a moment, then smiled and shook his head. ¡°¡­I wonder if that¡¯s possible. Rather, if you think it¡¯s reliable, you won¡¯t know.¡± It was a polite word for anyone to see. If he really thought that way, he would have no reason to avoid Erwen¡¯s staring gaze. ¡°Now stop.¡± Knowing that the man had only come on orders anyway, he quickly intervened. ¡°But the three of us are enough¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to have more people?¡± ¡°Still, a leader¡­¡­.¡± ¡°A person on the military side could be promoting it. What are you so abhorring?¡± ¡°¡­Okay. I¡¯ll stop.¡± Erwen looked at me and closed his mouth. But was it impressive? Then the man turned his gaze to me. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­¡± ¡°Leehen Shuitz.¡± ¡°Ah yes¡­ I know. Nice to meet you. Is the person next to you Emily Raines?¡± ¡°okay.¡± The man who came up to me and greeted me introduced the other two who were watching the situation from afar. ¡°Here are the people who were on the third-class boat that sank on the way. Fortunately, the rescue was successful, but unfortunately, we couldn¡¯t save the other colleagues.¡± Somehow, it didn¡¯t seem like they took two people from another team. There was a reason for that here. Our gaze shifted to the other two, who introduced themselves slightly nervously. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you after the Tongue Blood. Of course, the fellows next to you. I¡¯m a 5th-class explorer, Lychion Elt.¡± First impression wasn¡¯t bad. First of all, he seems to be well-mannered, and looking at how he stayed still until the introduction time was given, it seems that he has a good sense of humor. If it¡¯s 5th grade, one person will do it. Besides, the situation is quite pitiful ¡­¡­. ¡°what¡­¡­?¡± When I involuntarily let out a sound, the guy kindly revealed his name once more. ¡°I am Hans Caesar!¡± Are you kidding me? *** I thought about it for a moment. So what happened the last time I met Hans? I immediately remembered. Hans J, whom I met on Parune Island, was a traitor. And¡­ ¡®I was sucked into the past after meeting him.¡¯ I spent half a year there, and when I returned, two years and six months had passed since the original time zone. no where is that? It wasn¡¯t enough that my friends were scattered, but for some reason I was branded as an evil spirit. ¡°Heh heh¡­¡­.¡± Hans K tilted his head and asked as I laughed. ¡°Hey¡­ why are you doing that?¡± There was no reason for him to answer with his own words. Even if I did, I would just get negative. ¡°Erwen.¡± ¡°Say yes.¡± ¡°You said the three of us were enough?¡± ¡°It was.¡± yes that¡¯s right ¡°Write it¡­¡­.¡± I thought seriously. Even if I just say one word to overthrow everything here, Erwen will cry as hard as he can and tear Joe to shreds. But¡­ ¡®If that¡¯s the case, the news will reach Raven.¡¯ I can¡¯t stand that fact. That¡¯s because Raven is a colleague who knows about my hatred for Hans. Hearing the details of the inside story may raise doubts toward me. ¡®Uh, but then, wouldn¡¯t it be okay if I didn¡¯t look like I was kicked out because of my name?¡¯ Come to think of it, that¡¯s it too. ok decided ¡°It¡¯s trash.¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± ¡°It was said that people like you were only holding back their ankles for no reason.¡± Their expressions hardened as cold, contemptuous words poured out of my mouth. It was like he never dreamed that neither Erwen nor I would say such a thing. ¡°Haha¡­ What do you mean by that? Didn¡¯t Shuitz-sama say a while ago that it would be good if there were a lot of people?¡± Oh that¡¯s right. ¡°You¡¯ve changed your mind.¡± Hans is such a serious matter. Soon after, when I asked for them to be taken out or for us to be taken out, the man put on a puzzled expression. But¡­ ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous. Do you think you¡¯ve become something since you¡¯re in the skirt width?¡± ¡°Okay, we¡¯re leaving. There¡¯s no reason to be together in this disgrace. Instead, make it clear to the military that the cause is on our side, not us.¡± I wonder if my words really touched my pride, and I went out of the barracks, declaring my resignation. Phew this one solved¡ª ¡°How dare you say that. Shall I follow you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mix the words.¡± ¡°all right!¡± Anyway, as we were talking like that, I saw Raven¡¯s right-hand man, Alex, staring at me with disgust. Oh well, he must have heard Raven¡¯s misunderstanding. At first, I thought I was fine, but I must have looked like a pathetic guy who just trusted other people¡¯s strength and installed it. ¡°So what are you going to do now? The group that should have been six has become four.¡± ¡°¡­ First, I will report to the vice-captain and then inform you of the treatment.¡± ¡°If so.¡± As soon as Alex left to tell the story, Erwen cautiously asked me a question. ¡°But why did you do that all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t his name Hans earlier?¡± ¡°¡­Why Hans?¡± Oh, doesn¡¯t he know about my Hans jinx? Hmm, now that I think about it, I don¡¯t think I have any memory of what I said¡­ But when I was about to say something, Amelia smiled and opened her mouth instead of me. ¡°I don¡¯t think he knew that because he was a colleague.¡± ¡°¡­so you know?¡± ¡°Everyone knows.¡± Amelia shrugged and briefly explained my Hans jinx. In this case, I knew the weight of the name because of the incident where he called me ¡®Lee Hans¡¯. I wonder if Erwen was upset that only he didn¡¯t know. ¡°Hans¡­¡­.¡± He uttered the name in a very lively voice, then clenched his fists as if he was determined. ¡°Come to think of it, Hans Oulok, who was a traitor on Farune Island, was also named Hans. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll never forget it.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ that¡¯s right.¡± I wondered if all the Hans I ran into would put an arrow between the eyebrows, but I decided not to worry too much. Then what is it, it¡¯s Hans anyway. If you look for it, there must be something wrong. ¡®The problem is that I¡¯ve already met Hans¡­¡­.¡¯ I hurriedly kicked him out of the group, but I stayed in the same space with Hans K for too long. It was even a poorly ventilated room. And considering that we are now in the middle of a battlefield on the 7th floor¡­ ¡°Your hands are shaking¡­¡± Oh, I¡¯m going crazy. *** What the hell is going to explode in the future. The time when I couldn¡¯t even rest comfortably with such anxiety and my hands were shaking. ¡°Your treatment has been decided.¡± S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Alex came back and told us what to do with our Joe problem. Not much has changed. The number of members of the group decided to just go to four, and the role of leader was also the same as before. But¡­ ¡°After that everyone¡­ No, we won¡¯t be outside patrol or sentinel missions, we¡¯ll be guarding a key person.¡± The group¡¯s mission has been changed to the role of guard for Raven, vice-captain of the 3rd Magic Corps. Of course, there has been no problem so far. Raven is actually the most important person in our unit now that he has gone out to support as a special unit of the corps. Maybe he was called as a bodyguard and he was just trying to keep an eye on him before something goes wrong¡­ Yeah There was no problem so far . ¡°It¡¯s a surprise attack!!¡± ¡°All ready for battle!!¡± It happened less than two hours after meeting Hans K. Chapter 354 Episode 354 Isolation (1) The lakeside where the garrison is located is one of the few safe zones in the Dark Continent. However, just that monsters do not occur naturally does not mean absolute safety. It¡¯s not just monsters that are dangerous in the labyrinth. Just like this. Beep-! Beep-! Beep-! An alarm magic that sounds like an emergency siren upon detecting an enemy. It is clear who the enemy will be. Even if a monster accidentally came in, the monster wouldn¡¯t fire a magic cannon. ¡°It¡¯s Noark!¡± ¡°They¡¯re invading!¡± But another problem arises here. I know who the enemy is. But how did these guys get here? The main unit, which had gone ahead, must have thoroughly searched and advanced. ¡®There¡¯s no way the main unit could have been hit once.¡¯ First of all, such a premise was laid. What is the number of the main unit? There is no way that many troops could have been defeated in this short period of time. If we were in such a difficult situation, we should have been contacted, and if we had been contacted, the 3 Corps to which we belong would have immediately gone out to support. Therefore¡­¡­. ¡®Avoiding the eyes of the main force, they attacked this place.¡¯ The above possibility is the most plausible, and according to this premise, the attacker¡¯s troops are likely to be small. It¡¯s much more reasonable to move with a small number of elites in order to avoid the eyes of the main force. Of course, I don¡¯t know what it will be like in real life¡­ ¡°Mister¡­¡­! What are you doing! Don¡¯t leave quickly!¡± Because it¡¯s Lehen. After all, Raven had a misunderstanding, so there was no need to correct it, right? ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go out.¡± I finished organizing my short thoughts and hurriedly came out of the barracks. and that moment. ¡°Uh uh¡­!¡± A shell made of pure magic was visible from the front. You did well to come out ahead. Kwaaang-! When blocked with a shield, the remnants of magic explode and scatter in all directions. The impact was quite substantial, but not to the point of being pushed back. 50% is absorbed by the Mark of the Guard. ¡°Are you all right?¡± cowardly. Is it because the magic unit was always in the rear? ¡°No problem.¡± As she reassured Raven¡¯s aide, who was surprised by the magic bullet that exploded right in front of her nose, she quickly gave the order. ¡°Did you say Alex? Stay close behind me.¡± ¡°Yes yes!¡± ¡°Emily Erwen, you two follow from behind and guard this man.¡± ¡°yes!¡± In an instant, the formation was captured. Originally, Alex, the leader of our group, would have to do it, but after all, he is the type who only does what he is told to do. It doesn¡¯t seem like there was any resistance to my ordering. ¡°Where is Vice-captain Alex¡¯s barracks?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over there!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s head there first. Follow me.¡± ¡°yes!¡± While other explorers rushed out of the barracks and headed outside, we moved inside the garrison. Our group¡¯s goal is to protect the key person. ¡­ was an excuse to be honest, and I decided that I would be able to get more detailed information about the current situation if I went to the command center. ¡®I don¡¯t know if Raven is in danger¡­¡­¡¯ So I spurred my feet and arrived at the barracks where Raven was to be. Just in time, Raven was standing in front of the barracks. There were a lot of magicians belonging to the magic corps in uniform around them. The magic circle was drawn on the floor, and it looked like he was doing some kind of magic¡­ ¡°What kind of situation is Vice-captain Raven currently in?¡± Raven frowned as I hurried forward and asked. ¡°Why are you here¡­¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s an emergency, so you¡¯re not here to carry out your assigned mission.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Raven nodded with an understanding face. Apparently, it reminded me of changing our group¡¯s mission to my own escort. But one thing still bothered me. ¡°Deputy Admiral Alex Halo, why is this guy doing what you need to report to? Aren¡¯t you the leader of this group?¡± When Raven glared at him, Alex froze in embarrassment. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± It seemed that he realized that I was leading the group naturally. It can¡¯t be a reason for mitigation, though. ¡°Is that so¡­?¡± ¡°No shi¡­ I¡¯ll fix it!¡± ¡°What am I going to do to correct it¡­ Ha, that¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t have time to be like this right now.¡± ¡°Vice-captain, the magic charge is complete!¡± Raven ended the conversation at the cry of a wizard and stepped in between them. And¡­ ¡¸Arua Raven cast the 2nd grade defense magic [Wall of Heavenly Gold].¡¹ A huge iron wall covered the entire lakeside in the shape of a dome. *** To be honest, my jaw dropped as soon as I saw it. ¡®Wow¡­ are you going to use level 2 magic now?¡¯ Level 2 defensive magic Wall of Heaven. Dozens of wizards poured their magic, but in the end, it was Raven who cast at the center. Simply put, it means that you have grown to the point where you can use level 2 magic if you have enough magic power. ¡®It feels strange¡­¡¯ Vice-captain of the Magic Corps. I expected that he would have become quite strong because he had the nickname of a gold wizard, but¡­ Will I be able to bring him back as a teammate? If he was the vice-captain of a corps, he wouldn¡¯t have to live an explorer¡¯s life in the future. ¡°First of all, I bought time with this. Everyone did a good job.¡± ¡°No, vice-captain!¡± ¡°Everyone follow me.¡± Afterwards, as Raven moved forward with the boss force, the wizards of the corps followed suit. I quickly sped up and joined Raven¡¯s side. ¡°Where the hell are you going now?¡± I was worried in my heart even when I asked, but luckily Raven glanced at me once and replied with an annoyed expression. ¡°¡­I got a call from the command of the 3rd corps. First, activate the defense magic and then join the central headquarters. If you get an answer, don¡¯t ask any more questions from now on. I still have a lot to think about.¡± I fully sympathize with how annoying it is to interrupt my thoughts, so I just shut up and followed him. Soon after arriving at the central headquarters, Raven went inside alone. I was about to follow, but¡­ ¡°¡­why are you following me here?¡± ¡°My team¡¯s job is to protect you¡ª¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense, stay out there. Orders.¡± Due to Raven¡¯s stubbornness to draw a line, this time he had no choice but to take a step back. I was curious about the conversation the top leaders would have inside Hu. How could there be no way to eavesdrop? I also asked Erwen and Amelia, but it seemed like there was no way to do it because they said it was them. How long has it been since you waited so long? ¡°Vice-captain!¡± After about 30 minutes, Raven came out of the barracks. I wanted it to be the right time, so I hurriedly joined him and asked how things went, but I only received a cold reply saying that I couldn¡¯t tell you. ¡®Ha¡­ I really don¡¯t like people I¡¯m not close to.¡¯ I miss the old Raven. Even though she put on a disgusting face, she did everything I asked for¡­ ¡°Emily, can you find out for me?¡± ¡°I was thinking of that anyway.¡± At this time, information is more valuable than gold, so he collected information through Amelia. It didn¡¯t take long since I had a lot of experience in this field. ¡°They said that communication with the main unit was blocked.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying we can¡¯t get support from the main unit?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not really like that. Because we normally contact each other at regular intervals. If that stops, the other side will also be able to recognize that something has happened.¡± ¡°Then the key is whether we can hold out until the main force returns.¡± Nearly 10 hours had passed since the main unit departed. Even if they return due to a loss of contact, it will inevitably take a considerable amount of time for them to return. ¡°What is the reaction of the explorers?¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It¡¯s not too bad. Everyone trusts the gold wizard. It¡¯s like they believe that nothing will happen this time, like the last time.¡± ¡°Last time?¡± ¡°Oh, I know that!¡± Erwen intervened in the conversation, thinking it was time. Has your garrison been raided just once? It is said that it was in the early days when there was no information about each other. ¡°At that time, the woman summoned this wall by infusing magical energy into the magic circle she had set up beforehand. I tried to break through it for several hours at Noark, but in the end I couldn¡¯t penetrate it and ran away.¡± For reference, this was the incident that earned Raven the title of ¡®Gold Wizard¡¯, and since then Noark realized that Raven always guarded the garrison and never made this attempt again. Yes, until today. ¡°Something is strange.¡± ¡°Definitely¡­¡± Unlike Amelia, who agreed with my muttering, Erwen tilted her head. ¡°Is that weird?¡± ¡°Is that because he failed then and never made the same mistake again?¡± If you rewrite a strategy that failed once, it is right that you have a way to break through. Because Noark guys aren¡¯t idiots. The guys who prepared a large-scale explosion magic in anticipation that the main forces would escape through the dimensional door just stabbed one more time? This one makes no more sense. ¡®The problem is how the heck are you going to break through¡­¡¯ I thought about the ¡®wall of heaven¡¯ magic. It was a high-level spell that could be used only when mastery of land and lightning magic reached its peak. For reference, the characteristic is¡­¡­. ¡®First of all, it¡¯s not a channeling skill.¡¯ Unlike other magics in which magic is continuously applied to maintain the real thing, the duration of this magic is determined in proportion to the amount of magic used when it is first activated. ¡®Besides, if damage is done, it is possible to fix it by injecting more magic power into it.¡¯ I guess I can see why the explorers don¡¯t see the current situation as hopeless. First of all, didn¡¯t the mages of the corps unit gather? If it¡¯s broken, it¡¯s enough to fix it, and beyond fixing it, it will be possible to activate the magic again at least twice. But¡­ ¡®Just looking at it, it doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯ll end like this.¡¯ Hadn¡¯t I met Hans just a while ago? Assuming that the other side had some trump card, I rolled my head hard. ¡°Um¡­ mister?¡± ¡°Leave it alone. He seems to be thinking about something.¡± How is he going to break through this wall? Did he come with a high-ranking wizard like the Ruinist? No, in the first place ¡­ If I were them, I would have closed the distance abruptly instead of shooting magic cannons from a distance to induce melee. But they didn¡¯t. I gave them a ranged attack from a distance and gave me time to use the ¡®wall of gold¡¯. It¡¯s like waiting for that moment. ¡®In other words, they wanted to use a wall of gold.¡¯ If so, what would be the reason. I also thought about this from the other side¡¯s point of view, and the answer came quickly. ¡± Because I¡¯ve already sneaked inside . ¡± ¡­what does that mean?¡± Instead of answering Amelia¡¯s question, I looked at the wall of heavenly gold that covered the lake and asked, ¡°Do you know how long this wall lasted?¡± ¡°Eight hours¡­ I guess. . They say it remained undisturbed for a long time after the main force arrived.¡± Yes, that¡¯s right. ¡®Eight hours¡­¡­¡¯ It was time for us to be trapped inside these walls. *** Noark¡¯s plan was in my head. The moment I was drawn, I went straight into Raven¡¯s barracks. ¡°I have something to say . ¡± Did that woman ask you to emulate even the rudeness?¡± Raven frowned, but did you see this expression once or twice? Regardless, he gave all the information he wanted to convey. At first, Raven wondered what the situation was like, but as the conversation progressed, his expression ¡°Why repeated meaningless attempts in Noark . That¡¯s definitely something we¡¯ve been curious about too. And what you are saying has some truth. I organized this opinion well and passed it on to the upper level¡ª¡± ¡° We need to come up with countermeasures instead of forwarding it.¡± I hung up and said it once more firmly, but unfortunately it didn¡¯t work. Is it because it doesn¡¯t sound like a barbarian? ¡°I don¡¯t think it went well.¡± It was a time when we were spending time guarding the .Puzzik-! Suddenly, something dark and swarthy landed in front of us in a parabolic arc.And then slowly stood up . Chapter 355 Episode 355 Isolation (2) The corpse raises itself. The skin is red and red as if it will burst at any moment, and there are stitch marks here and there. ¡°Could it be¡­ a corpse collector¡­?¡± A sigh came out of nowhere at Amelia¡¯s chanting. Yes, you were thinking the same thing as me. Speaking of Noark¡¯s necromancer, he¡¯s the only one. ¡®If it really came in as a small elite, there¡¯s no way this bastard would fall out.¡¯ Abed Necrapeto. A criminal affiliated with Orcules who has the alias of a corpse collector and specializes in many-on-one combat. My head hurts already. If this guy came all the way, wouldn¡¯t it mean that he made up his mind at Noark as well? ¡®I heard that the rear has never been attacked since then, so why bother as soon as I came¡­¡¯ I could n¡¯t help but mutter, but there shouldn¡¯t be any problem if I put off complaining until later. Tadat. I immediately dashed forward and struck the corpse¡¯s skull with a hammer. There was no need to use [Swing]. Kwajik-! A corpse that was quickly crushed and dripped with blood. Due to the nature of melee warriors, I had to take advantage of this. Seeing that he was poisoned, he must be the real guy. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Never mind. It¡¯s fine.¡± There was no need to get an immunity bonus with [Elementalization]. Even with the +120 poison resistance attached to Vol-Herchan, skin contact is sufficient. Even if it¡¯s a little itchy. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s started more slowly than that¡­¡­¡± Feeling strange that my hypothesis was accepted, as I muttered something, I saw Erwen, who was as hard as a stone. ¡°¡­¡­Are you alright Erwen?¡± ¡°¡­Yes? What did Bar just say?¡± ¡°I asked if you were okay.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ ah! Yes¡­¡± Erwen nodded, but his voice remained blank and his eyes fixed on the mangled corpse. ¡°Corpse¡­ Collector¡­¡± Ah yes¡­ Come to think of it, it must be like meeting your sister¡¯s enemy. It is the ruinist who killed Daria, but this bastard has a significant share in the process. Erwen asked in a trembling voice. ¡°¡­Can I kill you?¡± Can you kill me¡­¡­. I pondered for a while before answering. ¡°perhaps.¡± Yes, it is possible to kill it if it goes well. But¡­ ¡°But today, survival comes first.¡± I spoke firmly. If you lose something again while trying to avenge your enemies, it will be a juggernaut. I don¡¯t know if I understood it, but Erwen stared blankly at me for about 5 seconds. Then he licked his lips and clenched his fists. ¡°¡­Okay. I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± After that, I feel uncomfortable for nothing. I approached Erwen and put my hand on his shoulder. I don¡¯t know if this will comfort you, but¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Erwen. I¡¯m the kind of guy who needs to give back what I¡¯ve received, so I¡¯m the kind of guy who¡¯s really good at it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°It means I¡¯ve never forgotten what they did.¡± It started with consolation, but it was all from the heart. Dragon Slayer Regal Vagos. Body Collector Abed Necrapeto. Annihilator Belbev Ruingenes. I have not forgotten my grudge against them. just waiting for the right time So¡­ ¡°Wait a little. It won¡¯t take too long.¡± ¡°¡­¡­yes.¡± Okay then, I think this is enough for mental recovery. ¡°Emily, but where did he go?¡± Amelia answered when I inquired about the whereabouts of Alex, the deputy keeper, while wiping off the blood from her arm. ¡°They went inside the barracks as soon as the body fell from above.¡± Um, did you go to report to Raven? But why haven¡¯t you come out yet? Corpses keep falling all the while¡ª ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± I heard that even a giant tiger will come when I say it. Looking back, I saw Raven coming out of the barracks with Deputy Assistant Alex. In a short while, his expression changed a lot. ¡°I should have said it more strongly when the commanding officer dismissed it lightly¡­¡± Unusually, I regretted it. There is nothing more wasted than dwelling on the past. ¡°Rather than that, what are you going to do now?¡± ¡°An order just came from the command center. They told us to lead all the troops of each unit and gather at the lake. It seems that they are planning to use the hull¡¯s magic circle to fight.¡± It¡¯s a gathering, not a resistance. Apparently, since they don¡¯t know the enemy¡¯s strength, they seem to have chosen the most conservative strategy¡­ ¡°Then, are we moving right now?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯ll wait here for a while. I¡¯ve contacted the wizards in the Magic Corps, so I¡¯ll be gathering here with the explorers soon.¡± So, when everyone gathers, they go to the lake then. After that, get on the boat and activate the magic circle to buy time. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a good plan. But it¡¯s not because there¡¯s no other way. ¡°Report the number of people.¡± ¡°There are three positively confirmed dead and two missing persons whose whereabouts are unknown!¡± ¡°There are two missing people¡­ We can¡¯t be delayed here because of two people who may be dead or alive. We¡¯ll move on too.¡± Afterwards, as I waited while processing the corpses, the wizards in the corps gathered together with the escort explorers. Then it¡¯s time to head to the lake. ¡¸Arua Raven cast 7th grade support magic [Neutralization].¡¹ Melee explorers, including me, cleared the way with the support of wizards and rear-level explorers. The process of moving itself was nothing to be bothered about. So far, at best, it¡¯s all corpses. There were a bunch of people who were supported by dozens of magicians, and it was difficult to stop the hundreds of yuktan-based explorers. It was just the moment he was heading to the lake so swiftly. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh-! The ground shakes with a roar as if a nuclear bomb had exploded. And¡­ ¡°It looks like the magic circle has been damaged.¡± The fog that had been dispelled by the magic formed again in the air and began to obscure the view. Well, there were advantages though. It¡¯s because the alarm magic that used to resonate like an emergency siren has become much quieter as if it¡¯s been smashed together. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t stop!¡± Within a short time, Raven used wind-attribute magic to clear the surrounding fog and resumed moving again. Before long, the lake, as red as blood, was close enough to be seen with the naked eye, and the wizards summoned small ships and floated them on the surface. That was the moment. ¡°One after another we get on the boat¡ª¡± ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa existence of the ship!¡± A man¡¯s scream echoed from behind. *** A scream of agony from an unknown man. In the battle with the corpses all the way here, no one was injured, so the screams were especially loud to our ears. Is that why? Took. Among the crew, Raven, who was the first to board the ship, took his half-stretched legs back. And¡­ ¡°¡­what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Checking. It won¡¯t be much, so go first¡ª¡± ¡°No. I need to know. So, Deputy Halo, you¡¯re here to lead what¡¯s left.¡± Raven ordered the others to board the ship first. It seems that he didn¡¯t want to board the ship alone in the absence of information¡­¡­ Wow, is this the responsibility of a military commander? I heard that Raven has a high reputation within the corps, so I think I know why. Raven was a sincere and trustworthy boss. But the problem is¡­¡­. ¡°What are you doing? They don¡¯t follow me.¡± Our mission is to escort him closely. If he doesn¡¯t get on the boat, we can¡¯t get on either. ¡°¡­¡­Where are you going?¡± Raven gave a short answer to my question. ¡°The rear. Something doesn¡¯t feel right.¡± No, if you feel bad, isn¡¯t it right to just run away? It was when I had that thought in my heart. ¡°Aaaaaaa!!¡± Another scream came from behind. And¡­ ¡°Vice-captain! The identity of the enemy has been confirmed!¡± The situation in the rear was finally communicated to us. Surprisingly, there was only one enemy. However, no one took the current situation lightly. Because that one person¡¯s impression was very famous in this city. ¡°¡­An old knight wearing dark red armor?¡± ¡°Yes. It has been confirmed that Aurors are also using it.¡± blood knight. A criminal belonging to Orcules who was born in Bifron, started as a soldier, became a knight, and gained notoriety by murdering the former royal knight commander. ¡°Do you know anything about Emily?¡± While Raven was talking with his subordinate, I sneaked back and got some information from Amelia, but nothing was meaningful. Didn¡¯t you have a lot of contacts because you didn¡¯t do much outside activities? They said they only saw him a few times at the lord¡¯s castle, and they didn¡¯t even talk to each other ¡­ ¡°No. If you really encounter a blood knight, the damage will be out of control.¡± ¡°but¡­¡­!¡± ¡°What¡¯s a but? If someone needs to stop it, it would make sense for me to take it. Get on board first.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°This is an order.¡± ¡°¡­yes!¡± The wizard who received Raven¡¯s order saluted with a worried face but with a moved face. It couldn¡¯t have been a very heartwarming scene. If only we hadn¡¯t been the parties to this. ¡°In that sense, Mr. Erwen, will you help me only until the members of my corps board the ship?¡± Raven, who had finished persuading his subordinates, earnestly asked Erwen. ¡°I just need to buy some time. After that, I can use multiple teleportation magic to get out.¡± ¡°Multi-teleportation¡­?¡± Their school won¡¯t learn this magic? As I muttered involuntarily, Raven answered. He didn¡¯t even look at this side and kept his gaze fixed on Erwen. ¡°I was fortunate enough to have the opportunity to learn it. If there was this¡­ there could have been another way that day. Of course¡­ it¡¯s already too late.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Please.¡± After repeated requests, Erwen glanced at me. They seem to be asking me to decide what to do¡­ ¡°Why did that man¡­?¡± Raven looked at me questioningly at the appearance of delegating the right to decide. ¡°I can¡¯t believe they¡¯re imitating a relationship like this¡­¡± Well, it seemed like they understood it on their own, and since they didn¡¯t have time, they checked only one thing briefly. ¡°What if we don¡¯t follow?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be disciplined for violating military law. You¡¯ll never be part of a royal event again.¡± What is the threat? But this isn¡¯t what I asked in the first place¡­ ¡°You asked what to do. If we say we won¡¯t follow, whether we¡¯re punished or not, are you going to go alone?¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Raven pondered for a while before replying. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to do it alone. He¡¯ll probably go with the other explorers.¡± Yes, there¡¯s no option of not going. Somehow, he¡¯s stubborn on the strange side. But he hasn¡¯t always been altruistic in the past, right? ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go together. ¡± After getting off, there was no need to waste time. Even if you say the rear, it¡¯s not too far away. When I arrived at the rear, where the screams were resounding, the first thing I saw was a wizard sitting defenselessly in front of a hideous Aura. ¡°Arua Raven I cast a 4th grade auxiliary magic [Orbital Interference].¡¹ Instead of blocking the aura with halfway defense magic, Raven cast utility magic and changed the sword¡¯s trajectory itself. Whoa! Ugh! A great sword that passed over the top of the head, not the neck. ¡± Heh¡­¡­!¡± Upon seeing this, he dashed forward, pulled the panicked wizard, and rescued him from a dangerous situation. ¡°Thank you for saving me¡­ Vice-captain?! ¡± . Leave the rest to us, lead the explorers and join us as we have seen. It¡¯s an order.¡± ¡°¡­Yes!¡± Soon after, the wizard led the explorers as Raven instructed and left, and unexpectedly, the other person watched us from a distance. Somewhere with a goosebumps look in his eyes. ¡®That guy is a blood knight¡­ ¡­.¡¯ First of all, I stood in the lead, covering my upper body with a shield. Then I looked up and down while facing him. First of all, my first impression was that he was shorter than I thought. Looking at his arms, he looks like he¡¯s in the early 160¡¯s¡­ But I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m easy going. ¡®What kind of guy¡¯s atmosphere is that?¡¯ A solid body shape that can be recognized from the skeleton. With the unique momentum of a person mixed with it, the sense of intimidation radiated even with a small body is considerable. Among them, the most important thing was the voice. ¡± Golden Mage Arua Raven.¡± A voice that clearly says something is wrong. With that voice, he continued slowly , ¡°One of the targets to be killed . ¡± Sarah looked at the aura that was as red as her tinnitus, and I muttered, ¡°Erwen [spirit transformation].¡± ¡° Which one should I use? ¡± What about that . Erwen¡¯s body became translucent, and the moment they held hands, ¡°The spirit of the earth dwells in the character¡¯s body.¡± You can feel the power of the earth riding on your skin in real time. Reduces by half.¡± ¡°Water damage taken is doubled.¡± ¡°Poison immunity bonus.¡± ¡°When using blunt weapons, a strong correction is added to destructive actions.¡± ¡° Physical resistance greatly increases¡­ ¡­.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­.¡¹ It¡¯s been a while since Eli Baba (Ground) mode ¡¸The character¡¯s physical resistance is over 350.¡¹ ¡¸Damage is reduced by 50% only for piercing wounds.¡¹ Anyhow At this point, even if it wasn¡¯t [Giantization], the 2nd stage skin would have been activated¡­ ¡°You¡¯re doing something meaningless.¡± Conceited that you know how to use one to come in. How can you live in sadness as a tanker ? I smiled as I saw the old knight narrowing the distance. Who dies? Why did I follow you all the way here? ¡¸The character cast [Iron Fortress]¡¹ ¡¸The effect of [Evolutionary Envelope] increases by 1.5 times. ¡¹ The ¡®knight crusher¡¯, which was once my nickname, finally came to show its true value. Chapter 356 Episode 356 Isolation (3) The 1st stage effect of [Evolutionary Skin] is 50% resistance to swords. Stage 2 reduces the damage taken from penetrating wounds by half. What would happen if the effect increased by 1.5 times? The answer is simple indeed. 75% sword resistance. And 75% less damage from penetrating wounds. For reference, if this is combined with resistance to swords, even in the basic state, it reaches a state that is practically immune to piercing damage caused by swords. However, the regretful thing I can¡¯t do ¡­ The limit of sword resistance is about 85%. Therefore, even the passive strengthening effect of [Transcendence] does not receive immunity judgment. In that sense, let¡¯s finally summarize. ¡®Immune to being stabbed.¡¯ At least the slashing attack would work, but the ogre¡¯s passive skill, [Ironskin], was firmly holding up. And¡­¡­. ¡®Now, if [Ironskin] is physical resistance¡­¡­.¡¯ Well, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that it became a nightmare for all the knights. But I wonder if he was worried because he didn¡¯t know the inside story. Tadat. The moment the blood knight¡¯s feet hit the ground, someone shouted. ¡°Avoid¡­!¡± It was Raven¡¯s voice. Rather than persuading, it would be faster to show it directly, right? Swoop. With that thought in mind, I blocked his thrusting attack with my shield. Kakak-! Has it been a long time since I heard a sound like this from the tip of my sword? ¡°¡­¡­!¡± Seeing the aura blocked by the shield, the guy showed his feelings of bewilderment. ¡°how¡­¡­?¡± How did you do it? The [Unity] obtained from the imprint of the 6th level of the Undead is applied to the equipment when [Giantization] is used because it is a concept that becomes one body with the weapon. And the same goes for the [evolutionary skin]¡­ He probably wouldn¡¯t have questioned such a detail. I guess I was just curious about this. How did you stop the aura? There are so many stories intertwined with it¡­ but in this world of the jungle, it could be explained in just one sentence. ¡°I.¡± I said, pushing the bastard¡¯s sword away with my shield. ¡°Because I¡¯m older than you.¡± What else can I say other than this? In this world where there are only winners and losers. Whoo-! I swung the hammer as hard as I could to engrave that fact into his mind. Tadat. As expected, the guy shrewdly backed away. There was nothing to regret. There¡¯s nothing easier than catching a fugitive. ¡¸A character has cast [Eye of the Storm]¡¹ ¡¸By the power of the Overmind, the abilities inherent in that skill are unlocked.¡¹ Linkage between [Transcendence] and [Eye of the Storm]. Whii-i-iik-! A gust of wind that blew out of nowhere grabbed the guy by the hair and headed to where I was. No, it led me to the point where my hammer was swinging. But unfortunately. Chow-! Right before the hammer touches, the body turns into a haze like fog and quickly moves in the air to dodge it. ¡®Yeah, you¡¯re not the only one here, right?¡¯ While fixing the hammer while thinking about that, Raven couldn¡¯t throw away his old habit and hurriedly shouted. ¡°¡­Entry into the blood world! It¡¯s a 4th grade superpower that temporarily accelerates the body and enables air movement!¡± I¡¯m grateful, but I knew that as soon as I saw it. Besides, you said it too succinctly. It¡¯s not just acceleration, it¡¯s an increase in agility. And¡­ ¡®I mentioned excluding the decrease in strength level and the fact that physical damage was not applied due to the judgment of spiritualization.¡¯ I licked my lips at the bloody mist moving like a fly in the air. I think I got a demon crusher. ¡®As long as that¡¯s there, it¡¯ll be easier to leave the deal to the other kids.¡¯ It¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t handle it with my own hands, but I have no intention of being stubborn. Isn¡¯t the basic skill of a tanker team play? ¡¸Erwen Fornaci di Tercia has cast [Synthesis of Elements].¡¹ Fire Water Wind Earth. And even darkness, which became Erwen¡¯s main attribute after making a contract with the Spirit King. An arrow that combines the five attributes flies and pursues the bloody fog. But¡­ ¡®As expected, Aura is a scam.¡¯ Arrows shattered all at once in the sword he wielded. However, I wonder if the previous arrow was threatening to him as well. Fish Woo Woo! The guy who was busy running away turns around and flies towards Erwen. Erwen, the long-range striker, should be dealt with first . Looking sadly at the tanker. ¡°Erwen behind me.¡± The moment it flew in, Erwen hid behind me. This is why tanks are important in the labyrinth. It becomes a wall where dealers can hide safely anywhere, anytime. Whoo-! Even though Erwen disappeared behind me, he didn¡¯t give up and swung his sword. It wasn¡¯t a pointless retry. I thought it was because of the shield that blocked the aura earlier, but this time it wasn¡¯t the shield, it was the seam of the armor I was wearing. In other words, it aimed at the joint where the skin was exposed. Oh sure, the results weren¡¯t that different. Seoeok-! Cut, not stab. Thanks to that, I couldn¡¯t be completely immune, but [Ironskin] was activated and the skin was cut a little. To put it simply, he endured the aura with his bare body. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± His eyes widened at the rare sight. It¡¯s surprising again. Did you not believe me when I said earlier that I was stronger than you? ¡°Scheter Evon!¡± Raven¡¯s curse magic hit the guy who stopped for a moment to attack me. There was no need to worry about what kind of magic it was because it was a magic that he had experienced countless times during his exploration. [materialization]. A grade 8 curse magic that forcibly cancels the physical immunity state when it hits a spirit-living monster. Yes, this is team play. When I was living in Noark, there were many frustrating things because there were no magicians. Whoa! As soon as the fog-like body became clear, I struck down the hammer. However, it was a miss this time, perhaps because of the low agility. I have the confidence that I will not be able to get up again if I hit him once again. ¡°Help.¡± Soon after, Amelia joined the fight. By the way, even in the midst of this, I was in charge of handling the corpses rushing from all sides with the clones I had summoned earlier¡­ ¡°¡­ Who are you?¡± He looked at us and asked. It seemed that he was curious about this one, considering that he could not easily counterattack with a fierce series. Of course, there was no obligation to answer. ¡°For people like you¡ª¡± ¡°Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡ª!!¡± Instead of the name of the ancestor god that could not be called now, he shouted as much as he could and swung the elongated hammer, and he swallowed the question and focused only on avoiding it. And¡­¡­. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± As the battle continued, he took out several skills and fought back, but was quickly put on the defensive. It was an expected result. Yes, [Dungeon & Stone] is not only a team game, but even as an individual, the current members are not lacking. First of all, just look at Erwen. ¡°Behind Erwen!¡± I hid behind me whenever I was targeted by him, but if you ask me if I¡¯m weaker than him, that¡¯s not the case again. It¡¯s because you can widen the distance with your innate agility and various utility abilities using spirits. Even if we went head-to-head, at least we wouldn¡¯t have lost. And the same goes for Amelia. ¡¸Amelia Lane Wales has cast [Power of the Abyss].¡¹ The blood knight¡¯s aura can be blocked with the same aura, and the physical specs are not inferior. Well, Raven¡¯s circumstances are a bit different, but¡­ ¡°Archen Hale Toon¡­ Kyaaak!¡± he¡¯s off topic It doesn¡¯t even make sense to say that you¡¯re a wizard and have to go one-on-one with a knight. ¡°Even if you¡¯re scared, stay close behind me. He¡¯s determined and seems to only be aiming for you.¡± ¡°Ah, I get it.¡± Erwen and Amelia continued the battle, focusing on protecting Raven as they were skilled enough to take care of themselves. how long has it been like that ¡®¡­but why doesn¡¯t he stand out even though he¡¯s reached this point?¡¯ I felt a bit out of place. If he continues like this, he must have known that he would be defeated, so why didn¡¯t he run away? ¡®Am I waiting for my MP to run out?¡¯ If that¡¯s the case, it wasn¡¯t bad. When activating [Fortress], MP drains every second, but that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t turn on [Giantness] on purpose. It would be faster to win than to run out of MP. ¡°What about multiple teleportation magic?¡± Something was ominous, so we checked our last insurance. ¡°If I do it again from now on, it will take about 5 more minutes.¡± ¡°If I do it again¡­?¡± ¡°Actually¡­ I stopped chanting earlier¡­¡± It was overwhelming, so I thought it wouldn¡¯t be necessary. ¡°Even from now on, prepare first. You don¡¯t know how the situation will turn out.¡± ¡°¡­all right.¡± That was the moment when I placed the order again. ¡°It¡¯s suits magic¡­!¡± Suddenly Amelia exclaimed urgently. and at the same time. ¡¸Lilanne Vivien cast the 3rd grade black magic, [Falling Star].¡¹ A huge sphere of black light fell from the sky and pierced through the fog. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ Yes, you were waiting for a colleague. *** As soon as the magic was activated and I felt that it was impossible to avoid it, my body stiffened. That¡¯s because I haven¡¯t completed the magic preparation setting yet. The aura setting was almost over, but in return, the exorcism was much reduced compared to before. But in the meantime. ¡®Looks like he¡¯s too late to notice.¡¯ Even Raven, who was chanting multiple teleportation magic, seems difficult to block it. But¡­ ¡®What should I do? I have to hit it with my body.¡¯ In the same amount of time as a split second, I finished my judgment. That magic is coming towards me. And Erwen and Amelia are at a certain distance from me. However, if I dodge, Raven right behind me will never be safe. So, there is only one option to choose from. ¡°¡­ oops!¡± After hugging Raven¡¯s small body, I lay down on the floor as if covering it. And¡­ ¡®gigantic.¡¯ As soon as you use [Transcendence] and grow your body. [Ah mister¡­!] ¡°Suits!!¡± The magic landed on me and hit my back. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The beginning was a shock that seemed to break the spine. After that, the sound of shaking the intestines was transmitted through the bones and muscles, and a tingling sensation bloomed in the blood as if an electric current was flowing. Is it because the corpse golem is gone? what hurts so much ¡°Uh¡­¡± As I was frowning at the unbearable pain, I heard a voice from below. ¡°how¡­ Up to [ Giant ] ¡­?¡± Is everything wrong now? ¡­¡­.¡± There¡¯s no time for that right now. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it later.¡± As soon as the shock sent down my back wore off, I hurriedly stood up . It was a piece of armor. Also¡­ ¡®Oh, I¡¯m dizzy.¡¯ It was foggy in front of my eyes. It was not because of the fog, but because of the smoke. And that was coming out of my body . Cheeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee. tsk . _ After trying to stand up completely with light thoughts, I set down the Raven in my arms and sent it behind me. But then did you properly check my appearance? I shouldn¡¯t have to tell you. While I was thinking about that, Amelia stood next to me and checked my condition instead. ¡± I think you¡¯d better not listen .¡± It¡¯s amazing.¡± Ah uh uh¡­ if that¡¯s the case. ¡°¡­Okay, pour some potions.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s potions¡­ already poured.¡± Huh? I didn¡¯t hear it at all? Ah, did the senses in the back completely become paralyzed? It was a blood knight who stood far away from us. He was beaten 4:1 and was in a state of embarrassment. Well, he seems to be in much better condition than I am. Anyway, the important thing is not this. ¡°Grandpa, why are you alone? I do! I was surprised to hear the news from my brother Necrapeto!¡± A woman in a robe standing next to a blood knight. He looks like a wizard holding a staff¡­ So, did he use the magic just now? ¡°Ah! hello! I don¡¯t know how I lived with it! Nice to meet you!¡± The woman looked at me and waved her hand brightly, perhaps feeling my gaze. At this, Erwen trembled . After leading me next to me, I asked Amelia, ¡°Okay, Emily. Who is that woman?¡± ¡± Lilanne Vivien, the Screaming Witch . ¡± ?¡± I asked, moving my gaze to the woman , and Amelia answered immediately . ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Okay, I know who he is.¡± Amelia cut off his words and moved his gaze. As soon as our eyes met, I could see his eyes widening through the gap in the mask. ¡°Now! Do you think you¡¯ve got your numbers right now? Mr. Fake?¡± sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Abed Necrapeto, the corpse collector. Aww, there¡¯s nothing wrong with this bastard. Chapter 357 Episode 357 Isolation (4) Orculis, the worst criminal organization. There are 4 people who have quite a reputation among them. Maybe that¡¯s why I feel more strange. Because the change from before was felt more clearly. ¡°What about Suits?¡± What do you do? In the 2nd floor Goblin Forest battle, there were only three of them. To deal with those three, thousands of explorers had to sacrifice their lives to fight. But¡­ ¡°We have to fight. At least until the magic is completed.¡± Not as hopeless as then. No, I am myself who thinks that it is worth trying if I am a member now. And¡­ ¡°Is that so? Got it.¡± Judging from Amelia¡¯s reaction, it seems I¡¯m not the only one who thinks it¡¯s worth a try. Erwen doesn¡¯t seem to want to stand out in the first place. ¡°¡­¡­ Abed Necrapeto.¡± The moment the corpse collector appeared in the distance, life began to flow from Erwen¡¯s body. That¡¯s why I wanted to warn you, but¡­ ¡®I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.¡¯ It¡¯s probably better than being scared. Besides, he doesn¡¯t seem to have lost his mind when he sees that he doesn¡¯t rush out or hit the first attacker. ¡°What are you doing? The magic chant has stopped.¡± It seems like he remembered my words that surviving is the first thing to do when I tell Raven, who was blankly stiff, to continue the teleportation magic chant¡­ For some reason¡­ I am proud. ¡°Ah¡­ Ah, okay.¡± After saying something about my back, Raven, who had been unresponsive for a long time, came to his senses and began to carry on with his work. It¡¯s not a situation to resolve suspicions about me, but it seems like I¡¯ve judged it. ¡®He must have noticed it too, right?¡¯ I¡¯m worried about what kind of variable this will lead to in the future, but on the other hand, I also think about it. Didn¡¯t that corpse collector look at me and say that too? Mr. fake. ¡°Fish-sit, isn¡¯t the fairy over there looking through too much? It¡¯s a burden even for me.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Hmm, I was more surprised than that! I heard that you borrowed a lot of money from the clan this time¡­ I never thought it would be used to make a fake like that!¡± Even after seeing [Gigantification], he couldn¡¯t relate to the fact that I was Bjorn Yandel. Well, he¡¯s probably convinced that I¡¯m dead. Since Erwen¡¯s madness is so famous, it would have been more convincing to say that he made a fake. ¡®I hope Raven thinks so too¡­¡¯ Oh, I don¡¯t know. If you get caught, you get caught. You saved my life by sacrificing yourself this time, but will you tell me that you can¡¯t betray the royal family? I decided to end my thoughts on this issue here. That¡¯s because the other side didn¡¯t seem to want to give it more time. ¡°Necrapeto oppa, does that woman over there look like multiple teleportations?¡± The warlock on the other side noticed our insurance. ¡°Fish-sit, then we must hurry up and begin. The dance of blood, bones, and screams¡ª¡± ¡° Ah, really, can you stop talking like that? .¡± ¡°Um¡­ Mr. Vivien, other people see it too, but that¡¯s a bit¡­¡± ¡°Since everyone else sees it, you¡¯re telling me not to do it! Uh-huh, why does a person who is really fine inside come out¡­ ..¡± ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s a hobby. A hobby.¡± The witch of screaming bruised him and delayed for a while, but that time was not long. ¡°Both of you stop and get to work.¡± The lighthouse keeper, a large man wearing a robe, interrupted their conversation, and the air naturally became heavy. Is it the end of filling the teleport gauge with kongs? ¡°How long until I can use teleportation magic?¡± ¡°¡­It will take 10 minutes. It¡¯s because the mana was scattered when the spell was canceled earlier.¡± ¡°Then what other magic is used during chanting?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. It¡¯s impossible to use high-ranking magic, but as long as it helps when needed.¡± Okay, less than an hour. ¡°For now, focus on completing the magic, but look at the situation and apply.¡± ¡°Yeah I see¡­ Or rather, why are you in command?¡± It¡¯s come now, all over again. ¡°That¡¯s a non-poetic question. Does it matter now?¡± I quickly cleared the point and continued the order. ¡°Erwen Emily. Both of you focus on protecting right now. For now, the magic is completed first.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Unexpectedly, Erwen agreed to my words without a moment¡¯s thought, and Amelia asked one thing back. ¡°¡­Wouldn¡¯t it be better to give up magic and join forces to fight them?¡± Definitely not wrong. But¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t you know when someone other than those four will come again?¡± The possibility of reinforcements cannot be ignored. Also, even if it¡¯s not a support group, I¡¯m reluctant to see a match here. The odds are good, but it¡¯s going to be a tough fight. There is a good chance that one of us will get hurt or die in the process. ¡°¡­That¡¯s it too. I see. I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± As if this had been explained, Amelia didn¡¯t even talk to me anymore. Well, to be precise, I can¡¯t afford to do that now, should I? [Geo-eo-eo-!] The corpse corps that surrounded us rushed all at once and the battle began. *** First of all, the basic shape is concise. Legions of corpses attack from all sides, and we block them with our defensive formations. However, the problem here is¡­¡­. [Geo-eo-!] It must be that the corpses that exploded with one shot have become much more menacing. ¡¸Lilanne Vivian has cast the 5th grade black magic [Rage of the Dead].¡¹ ¡¸Lilanne Vivian has cast the 4th grade black magic [Dark Baptism].¡¹ Warlocks and Necromancers. It¡¯s such a powerful combination that I used to use it once. There are many high-efficiency buffs targeting undead in black magic. Should I say that they synergize well with each other? ¡¸Lilanne Vivien has cast the 4th grade black magic [Lantern of the Underworld]. ¡¹ Well, this combination cannot be missing this magic. Whoa-! The moment the black flame floated above the sky, the corpses that had been smashed so far were regenerated and rise again. and in such circumstances. ¡¸Lilanne Vivien has summoned [Erimianne, the Queen of Pain].¡¹ A vengeful spirit studded with thousands of thorns screams as it flies through the sky. Lyranne Vivien was a signature summoned by a black magician who earned the nickname of the Screaming Witch. So the effect is obvious¡­¡­. ¡¸The character¡¯s pain resistance level decreases by -200.¡¹ Pain enhancement. and. ¡¸When the target who hears the scream is damaged, a certain amount of black magic of the summoner is restored.¡¹ The most important resource for magicians is the supply of magic power. ¡®Well, this is because we don¡¯t get hurt and we just have to be careful.¡¯ Still, fighting with a small number of elites, they are not so demanding summons. However¡­ ¡¸Lilanne Vivien has cast [Voodoo Doll], a level 3 black magic. ¡¹ The Screaming Witch, who had completed the basic preparations from buffing the corpses to picking up signature summons, began to use magic in earnest . ¡¸[Advanced corruption] continues.¡¹ ¡¸The rate of recovery of injuries is greatly reduced.¡¹ ¡¸[Lethargy] continues.¡¹ ¡¸Muscle level decreases significantly.¡¹ ¡¸[Invisible threat] continues. ¡± The probability of not detecting the enemy¡¯s attack increases¡­¡± No, why is he only cursing me? It reminds me of Elisa, who used to be a priest of Karui, and PTSD seems to come. But what can I do? Gotta try hard. Instead of using the name of the ancestor god, he even writes evil. ¡°Aaaaaaagh!¡± He screams and swings his hammer. Because that¡¯s all a warrior can do in the current situation. Kwajik-! Allocate all actions to protect allies and leave ranged attacks to Erwen. Fortunately, Erwen showed more output than he invested. ¡¸Erwen Fornaci di Tersia has cast [Synthesis of Elements].¡¹ A sniper for containment that condenses great power into one shot. ¡¸Erwen Fornaci di Tercia cast [High-Speed Fire].¡¹ Sky rain was pouring from the sky. And¡­ ¡¸Erwen Fornaci di Tersia summons [Dichloe, King of the Dark Spirit].¡± Even the King of the Dark Spirit, who gave Erwen the nickname of the Blood Spirit. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-! It took only 5 seconds for the spirit king to be summoned, but in that short period of time, half of the many corpses were annihilated. Yes, it is literally annihilation. No matter how much [Lanterns of the Underworld] were used, it was impossible to revive even the bodies that disappeared without a trace. ¡°Oh no! How did I get them¡­!¡± Even the body collectors praised the overwhelming violence. However, Erwen¡¯s spirit power ran out as a reward for summoning the spirit king. It means that you can still use various skills that use soul power as a resource, but you will not be able to use the spirit in the future. ¡°¡­Good job.¡± ¡°no¡­ It ¡®s like Erwen¡¯s trump weapon disappeared, but the situation wasn¡¯t too bad. It was because there was a big gap in the crowd of corpses, and there was much more room. Well, unfortunately, that room didn¡¯t last long . Its is coming.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of that guy, so you guys should step back.¡± Even after the battle started, the blood knight, who had been in the rear for a while, was healed by the lighthouse keeper and returned to the battlefield. Goa.¡¯ It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t do it. It¡¯s been a while since I was hit by Erwen¡¯s [Rupture] and my whole left arm was blown away, but it¡¯s been a few minutes and that¡¯s already been healed ? ¡°Ouch.¡± This time I was aiming at the seam of the armor, so I tried to counterattack with my body, but my body stiffened. My pain resistance dropped by 200, so it was natural to feel great pain even from a small wound¡­ ¡± The cut is now.¡± The wound is much deeper than before. However, the bleeding is relatively small and there is a burnt smell. If so, what is the cause? The reason was not difficult to find . His sword was still covered with red energy, but it was different from the previous aura. The heat was so hot that it could be transmitted through the air . It must have been the work of the lighthouse keeper. He was fine with the aura, but he changed the normal attack of the blood knight to magic deal through the information that was harpooned by magic S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. . Of course, even if it was changed to a flame deal, it wasn¡¯t difficult to endure because the fixed values of swords and ¡®cutting¡¯ attacks did not change . As expected, after that, a contest of strength continued. It¡¯s not that there weren¡¯t any moments that chilled the spine, but to speak of the result, the time passed without each other scoring any points. And¡­¡­. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Finally, Raven said, You have completed the magic of teleportation. It means that you can finish this battle and escape if you want to. Okay then, the insurance subscription is over. ¡°Do not use it and wait.¡± ¡± Yes ?¡± I¡¯ve only been beaten up for a while, but if I go on like this, will I be able to sleep properly? When I leave, I have to take at least one person with me. Without thinking for a long time, the first target was set: ¡°Brothers! Are their spells complete?¡± The warlock is flying on a broomstick, so pass. ¡°Vivian! Let¡¯s do something! Wouldn¡¯t I be the only one who would lose a lot if I send it like this!!¡± The corpse collector has high agility and even has an invincible weapon, so it will be difficult to catch. Huiik-! The same goes for the blood knight who is swinging his sword at close range. 4: How am I going to catch a guy who slipped away like a mudfish even when he jumped at number 1? It¡¯s difficult unless it¡¯s one-on-one in a closed room. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. ¡°¡­¡­ I ¡®ll see you again someday.¡± I grinned at the blood knight who said that running away was a fait accompli. The name of the lighthouse keeper is unknown. The characteristic is that he is one of the few support-type supernatural magicians in Noark. And¡­ ¡®Ordinary accessories are expensive.¡¯ There was a point that he was wearing ten rings tightly packed on his fingers. Chapter 358 Episode 358 Isolation (5) He is around 190 cm tall. Noark¡¯s supernatural magician, the lighthouse keeper, somehow has a physique more suitable for a warrior than a blood knight. Looking at him, I licked my lips. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡®Huh¡­ It would have been much more comfortable if there was a [Leap].¡¯ The distance between him and me is about 130m. It¡¯s a distance that can be narrowed with just two skills. But¡­ ¡®What can I do, it¡¯s gone.¡¯ I put my regret behind me. So, what should I do if I have regrets about what has already disappeared? If you don¡¯t have mobility, you have no choice but to move on your own two feet. That¡¯s even more in line with the barbarian spirit. ¡°Erwen Emily, you two stay here and keep your place.¡± ¡°¡­What about you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go away for a while.¡± ¡°Where are you going¡ª¡± Where is it? ¡°The character used [Wild Eruption].¡± I shouted and ran forward. ¡°Ooooooooooooo!¡± As expected, it is not the name of the ancestor god, but it has no taste, but it can not be helped. I¡¯m not sure if Raven caught me yet. It¡¯s possible that, like the corpse collector did, he may have further developed misunderstandings he had in the past. Tadat. When I was the first to break away from the formation, who had only played the role of defending and protecting my teammates, there was an immediate reaction. The beginning was a blood knight. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The guy who was far away so that he wouldn¡¯t fall within the teleport range rushed at me. But¡­ kakak-! would that be It¡¯s a flame sword that replaces an aura. Just block it with a shield. Tadat. Ignore the blood knight and dash forward one more time. Of course, it would be difficult to shake him off with my agility, so my back was exposed defenselessly¡­ but suddenly -! It¡¯s not like you have to block it with a shield. Even if you just fill it with your body, it will only cut a little deep, and it will not lead to serious injuries such as amputation. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s very painful because of the reduced pain resistance. ¡®Ah, it looks like some kind of knife was sprinkled with salt.¡¯ I frowned at the surging pain, but I didn¡¯t stop walking. If I had a personality that couldn¡¯t do anything to say I was sick, I wouldn¡¯t have come this far. Tadat. Like a salmon running upstream, it strikes the ground once more. and that moment. Praise erupted from the mouth of the Blood Knight. ¡°What is this¡­!¡± It seems that I was impressed by the way I continued to dash forward, regardless of whether or not I let go of the stabbing from behind. ¡°Stop¡­!¡± It was a bit flat compared to the compliments I had received so far, but the feeling of bewilderment in his voice satisfied me quite a bit. Yes, have you ever been through a case like this? If it was just one aura, it would have been cut down with a tank or something. Slow-! The guy didn¡¯t even get tired and let go of the knife again. Of course nothing changed. Whether or not you get a little cut on your skin, you keep looking straight ahead and running like a runaway locomotive. And¡­ ¡°¡­¡­!¡± There is nothing he can do in the process. Tadat. It was also his turn to feel it. I¡¯m living comfortably thanks to Aura, but I didn¡¯t realize it until now. Slow-! Originally, the dealer was helpless in front of the tanker. Whoa! Just in time, supporting fire was fired from behind. It was an arrow shot by Erwen. And¡­¡­. Fuuk. The arrow hit the boy¡¯s arm. When we were only defending, he avoided it well, so what did he want to do with me that much? I don¡¯t know the details. But his mistake this time was very decisive. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± As you can tell by looking at the already distorted expression on his face. Getting hit by an arrow might not be a big deal, though. The follow-up after that won¡¯t be like that. ¡¸Erwen Fornaci di Tercia cast [Rupture].¡¹ The skill that once shattered Amelia¡¯s double body. Kwajik-! When that skill was cast, the blood knight¡¯s arm split into dozens of pieces and fell. Okay, so the annoying mosquitoes are gone. Tadat. Leaving behind the blood knight, who had fallen from the shock of his broken arm, he continued running. Of course, it wasn¡¯t long before the next obstacle appeared. ¡°Wow, that oppa looks like an ogre!¡± Lyranne Vivien, the black magician, leisurely watched my breakthrough from several tens of meters in the sky. The woman giggles and shoots magic. ¡¸Lilanne Vivien has cast the 4th grade black magic, [Corrupting Flame].¡¹ It started with black flames pouring widely like rain. However, like most of these wide-area skills, the single damage tends to fall. Cover the top of your head with a shield like an umbrella and kick the ground. Well, thanks to that, the shield will be damaged a bit, but¡­ ¡®It¡¯s nothing new.¡¯ Has there ever been a time when your shield was intact after a hard battle? It¡¯s enough to fill it up with Suribiya loot. Tadat. In that sense, it kicks off the ground again and bounces off. Then, did the other side feel the need to change their strategy? ¡¸Lilanne Vivien has cast the 4th grade black magic, [Tombstone of Pain].¡¹ The flame rain stops, and black mist blooms instead, attacking me from all sides. ¡®Looking at the effect, I think that¡¯s it¡­¡­¡¯ If my prediction is correct, this skill has no evasion judgment other than enduring with exorcism. That means¡­ ¡®Even the opponent can¡¯t avoid it.¡¯ The moment the fog clung to my body, I quickly recited a command. ¡°The character has cast [Risk].¡± Gachabon¡¯s new active skill. The effect is simple. While casting, the damage received is doubled, but the damage reflected by [Stochastic Retaliation] is also increased. However¡­ ¡¸The abilities inherent in the skill are unlocked by the power of the Transcendence.¡¹ Interesting effects are added when combined with [Transcendence]. ¡¸Instead of [Stochastic Retaliation]¡¯s damage immunity effect disappears, the activation rate is fixed at 100%.¡¹ It¡¯s called a confirmed gacha. Whoa-! At the same time as the skill was activated, the dark fog that clung to my skin began to harden. It is the effect of the [Tombstone of Pain]. Temporary movement restrictions. And¡­¡­. push-! An attack that cannot be evaded. ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± it really stings to death Kwazijik-! After holding on for about 2 seconds with a spirit, the hardened fog shattered like ceramics and fell to the floor. The inner surface was full of sharp protruding spines. Hey, this isn¡¯t even a medieval torture device. Still, I¡¯m glad it¡¯s not just me. ¡¸Ordinary luck.¡¹ As soon as the hit judgment ended, [Stochastic Retaliation] was activated. Drizzle drag. A skeleton that makes bone joint sounds and raises itself next to me. Whether or not it was a great success, there was no exciting sound. But¡­ ¡¸Reflects 30% of the damage taken to the enemy.¡¹ Not 15%, but 30%. In addition, since the damage I received has doubled, it means that I can actually return four times the normal reflection damage. Well, actually, that¡¯s a bit unfair from my point of view, but¡­ ¡°Uh uh¡­?!¡± Isn¡¯t your opponent a wizard who is synonymous with a paper body? It would be right to take this exchange cost into account. ¡°What is this¡­!¡± As soon as the skeleton stretched out its hand to the sky, black mist covered the witch¡¯s body while riding on a broomstick. And¡­¡­. push-! An eerie sound echoed all the way down here. ¡°Ah ah ahhhhhhhhhhh!¡± I also like the neck. Was that why she was the screaming witch? Tadat. Leading the body with large and small holes all over the body, it resumed its movement. It¡¯s a magic with a guaranteed deal, so even though the damage doubled, the wound wasn¡¯t as deep as I thought. The pain was really, really bad. ¡®Maybe that¡¯s why the other side didn¡¯t seem to die either.¡¯ As soon as the magic was released, Vivien, who had fallen screaming, came to her senses in the middle and barely escaped falling with the floating magic. ¡®Looking at it, the wound wasn¡¯t too deep¡­¡­.¡¯ Jeop I wondered if even a 30% deal would have made a one-com with a magician. ¡®How much damage did you reduce with something like a mana shield in that short moment?¡¯ It can¡¯t be the part that I can¡¯t help but feel sorry for ¡­ If you see me twisting my body while still struggling, I won¡¯t have the energy or mind to pour magic on me for a while. It was a car that solved the black magician and quickly closed the distance with the rear. [Geu-uh-uh-!] The corpse that the corpse collector took out from the subspace blocks my way. number seven. It¡¯s big enough to tell the large monsters to go away, probably because they took out the undead for tanking to stop me. If it¡¯s enough to look up like this during [Giantization]¡­¡­. ¡®About 7m?¡¯ I think again that it would have been easier if there was a [Leap], but there was no big problem. Where am I just a tanker? Is it a problem because the wall blocks your way? There is no need to go round and round. ¡°The character has cast [Swing].¡± It¡¯s enough to get rid of that wall. ¡¸The hitting range is increased by 3 times.¡¹ With a hammer that was stretched like Yeouibong, it hit the top of the head of a corpse giant with a whopping 7m height. It seemed to be an undead for tanks, but that was enough. Of course, the coefficient of [Swing] is the number of strength. However, the power of the demon crusher is increased by 500%. Even because it was a slam, it had armor penetration of up to 50% ¡­¡­. How can a summoned beast endure this? Fish woo woo woo woo-! The corpse giant, who had become a mass of rotten meat in one blow, poured out blood like a large fountain. Whoo is a bit poisonous? ¡¸The character has been poisoned (upper)¡¹ ¡¸The poison resistance value is over 100¡¹ ¡¸The poisoning level has been adjusted to ¡®low¡¯ level¡¹ ¡¸ Poison energy penetrates inside the skin and causes pain. But not enough to stop. Especially if the target is right in front of you. ¡®It¡¯s finally here.¡¯ I quickly passed the vacant seat of the corpse giant, who had fired at it, and stared straight ahead. The distance to the target is about 30 m. It¡¯s just¡­¡­. ¡®Why is this bastard standing in front of me like this?¡¯ Did he come all the way here to summon the corpse giant? You can see the body collector from about 5m away. It looks very embarrassing to look at, but it¡¯s not polite to just overlook this. ¡¸The character has cast [Swing].¡¹ ¡¸The hitting range is tripled.¡¹ Without further ado, I hit the hammer at him. Instead of dodging, he chose to defend. Using that skill I haven¡¯t seen in a long time. After ¡¸Abet Necrapeto cast [Bone Armor]¡¹, it used to take several hits to break it. How is it this time? The results were soon known. Kwazijik-! The skin surrounding the caster¡¯s body was peeled off with just one blow of a hammer, revealing the inner flesh. And¡­ ¡¸Abed Necrapeto cast [Instantaneous Immortality].¡¹ In an instant, his body was engulfed in flames and turned into bones. A high-class invincible skill that converts mental and ability values into physical values with a level 3 essence and becomes immune to damage for 1 minute. ¡®I didn¡¯t know that I could remove the invulnerability in one shot.¡¯ Since there was no reason to use energy on useless work since it exploded, I grabbed the guy¡¯s arm and threw it away. And¡­¡­. Tadat-! As if doing [Leap], I jumped high. I could see that the stakes he had driven around were shooting various abilities like turrets in a defense game. 4th grade transformation skill [Noble Idol]. This is the lighthouse keeper¡¯s core skill. By placing the totem on the ground, you can transform your abilities. For example, a single buff or curse changes into a wide aura form¡­ ¡®Looks like it was urgent.¡¯ Seeing that the totems spit out flames and fire magic bullets, it seems that they turned off support aura modes such as [Acceleration] or [Soul Regeneration] and switched to attacking mode in a hurry. ¡°¡­a monster.¡± Even when he saw me coming all this way while being beaten steadfastly, he did not run away. Well, going out of the totem would be more dangerous. Soon after, he shouted in a desperate voice. ¡°¡­come!¡± I have no intention of going inside. ¡¸The character has cast [Eye of the Storm].¡¹ ¡¸By the power of the transcendental body, the ability inherent in the skill is released.¡¹ At this point, it seemed to be within range, so I used the grab machine. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! A gust of wind rushing towards me. And¡­ ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± The body of the guy who was blown away by the gust of wind. You¡¯re usually chic when you talk, but you scream like that because you¡¯re in a hurry. Kwak. I grabbed the guy¡¯s neck in the air with my shield-clad hand. He struggled, but calmed down just by applying strength to his fingertips. That¡¯s what it will be. cooong. Landing on the floor, I looked down at him and spoke briefly. ¡°Rings.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°I wish it was more expensive.¡± It¡¯s been hard to come this far. *** Kwajik-! Grabbing the boy by the neck, he slammed his forehead into his face. Not only was the angle not good for hitting with a hammer, but when I saw it up close, I was wearing a necklace. If you hit it with a hammer, everything will be crushed. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± He tried to headbutt once more, but his body drooped. is it dead Or pass out? I wanted it to be the former, so I just hit it two more times. Kwajik Kwajik-! oh that¡¯s disgusting How can people¡¯s eyes¡­¡­. ¡®¡­Anyway, that¡¯s enough for him. So what should I do?¡¯ Now that the first goal has been achieved, it is time to think about it again. ¡®I think I¡¯ve captured the lighthouse keeper too. If we fight 4:3, I think we can crush everything else¡­¡¯ Are you going to return and teleport? Or do you fight and kill them? The worry didn¡¯t last long. cooong cooong-! Even at this moment, the corpse giants were closing in on me. ¡®Okay, let¡¯s fall for now.¡¯ Coming this far, I was stabbed countless times, and I was also enchanted and poisoned. Such problems can be overcome with mental strength. But¡­ ¡®MP is too simple.¡¯ I kept using [Iron Ong Fortress] to deal with the Aura, and now I even used [Giantness]. Where is that? Various skills were linked up to [Transcendence], and they fired wildly. If you run out of MP, it will be difficult to block even the aura, and it will be difficult to protect your allies from the blood knight. ¡®It¡¯s a big deal if reinforcements come there again.¡¯ After making my decision, I ran back the way I came with the loot in one hand. But what is it? ¡®Why isn¡¯t anyone attacking me?¡¯ The corpse giants that seemed to be running towards me lined up like a wall to defend one side, and magic didn¡¯t come flying. ¡°¡­Necrapeto! What the hell are you doing! Don¡¯t stop! You won¡¯t die anyway!¡± Seeing them shouting, it seems that they have come to their senses as well¡­¡­. Why? The reason for this became clear sooner or later. In place of the corpse collector, who was in a state of bone, a relatively intact undead shouted. [If you want to stop it, Vivian can do it! Looking at it, magic seems to work well!] ¡°What¡­¡­? Didn¡¯t I see it before? The thing that deflects magic!¡± Now that I see it, everyone has been hurt once, so they couldn¡¯t touch me hastily. Well, since there is no information about me. He probably didn¡¯t want to get caught and have his head exploded like a lighthouse keeper. It was a time when I was running through an empty field like that. ¡°What are you. Are you going to attack?¡± A blood knight who activated the one-armed mode stood in my way and asked me casually. ¡°¡­name.¡± huh? ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± When I asked what he was trying to do, the only thing he asked was his name? I had only one thing to say. ¡°If you¡¯re going to mess with me, if you¡¯re not going to mess with me, go away. Now I have to go back and eat.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Did you even ask for honey in your mouth?¡± Saying that, he started running forward, and the blood knight stood aside. ¡°¡­You¡¯ll find out soon anyway.¡± Surprisingly, the blood knight let me go without even stabbing me from behind. It seemed that the learning from earlier had ended. Well, what can Ji do to stop him from running after ignoring the sword? Tada da dot. As soon as I put up a last-minute spurt, I soon arrived at my destination. The magic circle drawn on the floor was emitting light as if it could be used at any moment. However, the wizard was in a daze and stiff state. ¡°What are you doing without leaving?¡± As I pressed on, Raven looked up and looked at me. For some reason, his eyes were shaking violently. what? Feeling suspicious, I looked around and Erwen and Amelia had similar expressions. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I came back with the loot. As if looking at a monster. Chapter 359 Episode 359 Interrogation (1) The Screaming Witch Lyranne Vivien. Slowly descending to the ground, she screamed as soon as her feet touched the ground. ¡°Necrapeto! Are you crazy? Why did you just send it!¡± At the hysterical voice, the man whose bones had just begun to grow frowned. ¡°But I¡¯m older¡­¡± ¡°Ha! Now is the time to argue about that? Talk about it. Why did you just let those kitties go! Vivien shouted nervously and pointed with her index finger. There, only a dimly lit magic circle remained. The man responded as if he was annoyed. ¡°Why do I have to be scolded? Having me close to a necromancer is an unreasonable request, and it must be the same with Vivian, right?¡± The woman who had been shooting at the more sensitive reaction than expected also flinched. But was there something you really wanted to check out? ¡°¡­but you didn¡¯t even use the call from the underworld!¡± Vivien hung on to it, the body collector¡¯s key piece of equipment. Just¡­ ¡°Why should I use it?¡± The man only reacted as if he was full of spirits. ¡°Well, if I had used that, the lighthouse keeper wouldn¡¯t have been caught!¡± It was not wrong. It is true that even among the double numbers, if he had used the staff of the Underworld, which belonged to the higher number, he would have been able to get the man running like that chariot away from the battlefield. But¡­ ¡°If you use it, it can only come back when one of them dies. But to use it on someone who has no information? In a situation where I can live 100% if left alone?¡± ¡°¡­You also had a new ability this time.¡± ¡°If that is known outside, the royal family will prepare my strategy in advance, but who cares? If I¡¯m in a dangerous situation and have to rely on that ability, if I get caught up in my ankles because of this incident, then will Vivian rescue me? Yes?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Please keep the line. The reason you didn¡¯t use magic isn¡¯t much different from mine.¡± When the man began to argue in earnest, Vivien had no choice but to keep her mouth shut. That¡¯s because every single word was a song. In fact, it was the same reason why she hadn¡¯t persistently stopped the monstrosity earlier. Because of the lack of information. It was difficult to use a bigger magic because it was returned as it was after using magic. ¡°Oh, that sucks¡­¡± In the end, everyone was responsible for the defeat. Although they belong to a group and work together, the essence does not change. No one noble enough to sacrifice himself for someone else exists here. Responding more sensitively to one¡¯s own gains and losses than to the risk of a colleague. ¡°¡­Is everyone okay?¡± While Vivian was biting her lips and suppressing her anger, the blood knight returned and joined the group. The old man with one of his arms blown off looked the most miserable of the three. But¡­ ¡°If Grandpa was good, it would have been fine.¡± Vivien changed her target to him as if she didn¡¯t care about that. ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have stopped that bastard, you should have been aiming for the rear as well!¡± She wasn¡¯t just trying to quibble, she really meant it. ¡°Why are you doing useless things when you can¡¯t stop him anyway¡­¡± If I had targeted the enemy instead of blocking the man, the situation would have been different. Wasn¡¯t that the first time the monster, who had been defending his comrades by taking all sorts of attacks with his bare body, was out of position for the first time in formation? ¡°If you kill one of the seven rivers, the Queen of Blood, that alone is a sufficient achievement, not to mention the golden wizard. It is one of the targets of this ambush, and if she dies, the teleportation magic will be neutralized.¡± The blood knight¡¯s judgment was a mistake. The man who had been listening to such direct words from the side let out an exclamation as if he was sincerely admiring them. ¡°Wow, you¡­ You¡¯re blaming your grandpa here? You¡¯re a more trashy woman than I thought you were? Saying something like that to someone who tried to protect us.¡± ¡°¡­why can¡¯t you even talk to yourself? It¡¯s not wrong.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s true. Fishit.¡± Soon the man nodded and glanced at the blood knight. In an instant, he became the prey of the wild beasts, but surprisingly, the old knight did not make any excuses. I just mumbled in a dry voice. ¡°Hurry up and contact the captain. He said he missed the gold wizard.¡± ¡°¡­Can¡¯t Grandpa do it?¡± To Vivian¡¯s question, the blood knight answered with a cold gaze, and eventually she lowered her head. Missed target. However, even that was not enough, and the lighthouse keeper, who was treated as a precious resource even within Orculis, suffered. Even so, I just watched them leave by teleportation. I thought I would be the only one who would lose if I went out. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± How could you say that? The body collector grabbed her while hesitating. ¡°I understand your feelings, but please contact me first. Even if you are not a gold wizard, there is information you must convey.¡± ¡°¡­Are you talking about that monster?¡± ¡°There¡¯s that, too¡­¡± The man who blurted out his words soon continued. ¡°Anyway, tell them. I don¡¯t know why you were here¡­¡± ¡± ¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Amelia Laneways found that woman.¡± *** ¡¸Arua Raven cast [Multiple Teleportation], a level 4 space magic.¡¹ When the light scattered by the activated magic circle faded, the first thing I saw was an iron fence. ¡°Stay still. It¡¯s not the wrong thing to do.¡± S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡­What are you talking about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a facility in each warship. In preparation for intruders, if space movement-related abilities are used, they will be guided this way unconditionally.¡± Oh, that¡¯s what was installed. But teleport judo seems to be an effect I¡¯ve heard a lot of places¡­ ¡°This is Arua Raven, the vice-captain of the 3rd Magic Corps. This is my ID card. returned.¡± Within seconds, Raven revealed his identity to the soldier waiting outside the cage, and soon after the identification was completed, the cage was opened. But¡­ Chucker-! What is it, why do you go out and close it by yourself? ¡°¡­what are you doing?¡± When I asked again, without even having the brain to use honorific terms, Raven avoided my eyes and spoke to the soldier. ¡°They¡¯ll stay here for a while, so keep an eye on them.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Uh¡­ I hadn¡¯t even thought of this kind of development? When my mind turned white without my knowledge, Erwen, who was next to me, clung to the barbed wire and shook the bar. ¡°¡­I will kill you!!¡± Also, the situation was a bit like that to see that he lost control due to habit. I feel like I¡¯m losing control too. For some reason, it reminds me of the guild basement, and I just want to break the iron bars right away. But¡­ ¡°I know how you feel, but please stay calm. It¡¯s impossible to escape by force anyway.¡± ¡°¡­What? ¡± No. 399 The Silent Cage. Not only are my abilities sealed inside, but I can¡¯t even use magic, divine power, or even auras.¡± Ha, somehow, my spine shook. Confirming that the skills didn¡¯t work even after reciting the command, I let out a sigh and removed my hand from the barricade. ¡°Here¡­ This is a potion. Please heal your wounds.¡± Within a moment, Raven passed several bottles of potion through the bars and left after asking the soldiers to do a few things . And in case of an emergency situation where the enemies have invaded this far, release them so that we can deal with them . Tersia, don¡¯t lose your energy in vain and come here.¡± ¡°What? Now that woman has us locked up here, how the hell¡ª!¡± ¡°Then what else are we going to do?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Erwen is right. Calm down and come here for now.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­Yes.¡± I also hurriedly recovered my mental state, and Erwen also gave up his stubbornness and headed to my side. ¡°First¡­ I¡¯d better use a potion.¡± It seemed like it would take a long time for it to heal with natural regeneration alone , so with the help of Amelia and Erwen, I stopped the bleeding by spraying potions all over my body. And how long had it passed ? ¡± ¡­Are you okay?¡± I felt like I was going to run out. Now all I have left is the ¡¯30¡¯ attached to Bayon¡¯s essence. But what can I do? I need to heal the wound. !¡± Soon after, Erwen spoke to the soldier as if asking for it, and the soldier gasped and brought water. Raven asked to be polite, but it seemed difficult to deal with him because he had Erwen¡¯s status. ¡°Hey¡­ It¡¯s okay. ¡± Ah, I was just worried about me. ¡± ¡°Looks like you¡¯re sweating more than blood¡­¡± ¡± It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry.¡± This is what I always do when I drink potions. After inhaling all at once, I pressed myself against the barbed wire on the other side of the entrance. That¡¯s because the conversation we¡¯re going to share now is a secret. ¡°Anyway, the treatment is over, so let¡¯s talk. Come on, both of you. Lower your voice.¡± ¡°I think your face is too close?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the problem? It¡¯s just to have a conversation.¡± ¡°¡­Then I¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, fairies must have good hearing, right?¡± ¡± What do you care about that ?¡± Why are these guys doing this again? ¡°Stop it, both of you. It¡¯s not the right time now.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± We hurriedly organized the conversation before the conversation fell into 3,000 pieces again. The first thing we had to discuss was this. Do you think you would have done something like that?¡± Why did Raven imprison us here? The two of them, who had been arguing, easily agreed on this point. ¡± You must have realized your identity.¡± That woman must know that you are an evil spirit¡­ He has saved his life several times, but he doesn¡¯t even know how to be grateful.¡± What¡¯s the life in his blood now? I don¡¯t know, but Erwen¡¯s teeth Concerned about her condition, she said the next most likely number: ¡°What¡¯s the probability that Emily knew who you were?¡± ¡°Well, that doesn¡¯t make sense either. At that time, that woman was also on that island.¡± Raven and Amelia are familiar. They fought together on Parune Island and know about Amelia¡¯s [Power of the Abyss] and [Self-replicating] [Suragak]. But there is a dagger I use it as my main weapon? Amman, more than two years have passed and even if you covered your face, Raven would have noticed . Ha, I knew it would be like this.¡± ¡°Wait, what did you know?¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re saying you¡¯re only going to hold on to Mr. Uncle¡¯s ankle. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so good at talking that you can¡¯t take care of yourself.¡± ¡°What¡­¡­?¡± No, why are you talking like this again? I hurriedly moved the conversation topic . ¡± Okay, Emily, are you okay? There¡¯s a high possibility that Noark recognized you as well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ they probably recognized you. The blood knight might not recognize me because I didn¡¯t have much contact with him, but at least the corpse collector would have recognized me.¡± I¡¯m sorry for some reason. He said he thoroughly hid himself after washing his identity. You¡¯ve become an enemy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. It¡¯s something I was determined to do anyway. I¡¯ll leave when it¡¯s enough to harm you.¡± ¡°But I guess you have a last conscience?¡± ¡°Unlike you, you must have reason.¡± Oh again and again. If we do wrong now, all three of us could go wrong. No, Erwen is the worst. Will it be okay in the case of? I am the target of the royal family¡¯s elimination, and Amelia can be driven to Noark Sejak, but she is not. Even in the worst case, I will shelter from the fairies . In response to the question, I gathered my thoughts for a while and answered. ¡°Well, first of all, I have to wait.¡± There is not much you can do in a situation where you are locked in an iron cage. After that, when Raven returns, it is best to take care of the situation and respond appropriately. Therefore¡­ ¡­.. ¡°Mr. Mister?¡± I got up after finishing the conversation, and approached the corpse whose face was covered with a cloth given to me by the soldier earlier. I do n¡¯t know what will happen in the future, but¡­ ¡°¡­What are you doing?¡± ¡± Checking the loot.¡± ¡°¡­What? In the current situation?¡± Is there anything else I can do? ¡°I couldn¡¯t pick up 10 rings, a necklace, and a staff because I dropped them while grabbing earlier¡­¡± Subspace seemed to be able to open them after leaving the cage later. Because magic tools don¡¯t work inside. The more difficult the situation, the more you need to know how to smile at the smallest things. It is impossible to estimate exactly how much income you made, but one thing was clear . If you sell all of this, you will be able to pay off your debt. I wonder if it can be done. Chapter 360 Episode 360 Interrogation (2) After climbing the stairs to the deck, Raven hurriedly moved to the officer¡¯s quarters. When I arrived, all the platoon commanders in the corps, as well as the deputy guards I had already sent, were all gathered. ¡°Vice-captain Raven! You¡¯re all right! Thank goodness! We¡¯re still trying to set up a support corps because of the delay in returning¡ª ¡± ¡°¡­Yes? Ah yes!¡± The executives gathered around Raven¡¯s seemingly urgent order abandoned their doubts and followed the order. The officer¡¯s quarters were completely emptied in seconds. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Raven put his hand on the military message stone provided in the cabin with a complicated face. ¡°Nia Lapdonia. I¡¯m Arua Raven, vice-captain of the 3rd Magic Corps. The movement was delayed to secure the retreat route for the troops, so I¡¯m back now. Please share the current situation.¡± [Nia Lapdonia. I am Eltora Tercerion, Chief of Staff of the 3rd Corps. I was worried when I heard that you went to stop the blood knights, but I¡¯m glad you were safe.] ¡± ¡­Excuse me, but why did the chief of staff contact me instead of the corps commander¡­?¡± [It¡¯s because I am the second commanding authority who takes over the position when the highest commanding authority is absent during wartime.] ¡°Absence¡­ are you saying?¡± [Count Ramleond So has died in battle. While he was on the move after giving orders to the entire unit to assemble, he was ambushed by a group of criminals led by the traitor Ricardo L¨¹chenpraha.] ¡°That can¡¯t be¡­¡± [The raid stopped after all troops retreated to the lake. However, we are not sure what will happen in the future, so lead your troops and be vigilant around you until a separate order is given.] After that, information on the current scale of damage and the enemies who perpetrated this raid was briefly and clearly shared. It¡¯s gone. And¡­¡­. [This seems to have conveyed everything I need to know. Now you do it. Was he really a blood knight?] In response to his superior¡¯s question, Raven summarized what had happened so far and posted a report. What remains to stop the blood knights. During the drive, the enemy¡¯s reinforcements joined. And even killing the ¡®lighthouse keeper¡¯ during the battle and retreating through multiple teleportation magic. The process was omitted in a few words, and only the results were reported really briefly. It wasn¡¯t just to save time. If that was the case, I wouldn¡¯t have had to keep my mouth shut awkwardly. [The lighthouse keeper was taken care of¡­ I¡¯m glad to hear that. Well done. Tell that there will be a reward for the major after blood.] The superior thought that this major was made with the contribution of blood, but the reality is completely different. Lichen Suits. It was thanks to him that no one was harmed by the notorious Blood Knight, and it was he who finally killed the lighthouse keeper. But¡­¡­. [Then let¡¯s stop.] Raven couldn¡¯t say that until the very end. no where is that? ¡®Amelia Lane Wales.¡¯ He didn¡¯t even mention the woman who was as active as the Queen of Blood during the battle. Even though it is clear that it is the woman from Noark whom I met on Parune Island at that time. Intentionally withheld information. Even if he didn¡¯t lie, it was an unmistakable fact that he had abandoned his duty as a soldier. ¡°Haa¡­¡­.¡± She, who always faithfully played her part, felt deep remorse. But what can I do? First of all, I needed time to organize my thoughts. A man who introduced himself with the name ¡®Leehen Shuitz¡­¡­.¡¯ . Previously, she thought the man was Erwen looking for someone who looked like him and taking him with him. However, after watching [Giantization], I felt like I was just in case. If it wasn¡¯t for someone who looked alike. If that was the reason Erwen called him ¡®uncle¡¯. If, in fact, that person was still alive. ¡°¡­¡­I don¡¯t know.¡± Confusing. It¡¯s hard to be sure of anything. I really want to be that person, but I also want to be just a person with a lot of similarities. Because there were obviously many other points. ¡®Height and face.¡¯ and. [You¡­ your back¡­!] When he unknowingly reached for the wound, the blood he touched was just hot and sticky. If it was that person¡¯s blood, it should have stung. Also, there is another difference. ¡®¡­too strong.¡¯ A body that blocks the blood knight¡¯s aura. A unique ability to deflect magic. In addition, the ability to pull enemies with the wind. If it was Yandel in the past, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to show his confidence against such formidable enemies. But¡­ ¡®Because time has passed.¡¯ It¡¯s possible that he ate the new essence and became stronger. Even Erwen, who is a member of Chilgang, and himself have changed a lot in the past two years. ¡®Then¡­¡­.¡¯ As Raven sorted out a lot of information injected in a short period of time, Raven found himself leaning toward the fact that Bjorn Yandel was alive. What was crucial was Amelia¡¯s presence. In the end, I couldn¡¯t find out anything, but it¡¯s true that there were unconvincing questions about the person¡¯s death. But is the person who went missing together still alive? This is nothing short of suggesting that the person is still alive. But the problem is¡­ ¡®If it¡¯s really Mr. Yandel, then what should I do?¡¯ Bjorn Yandel is an evil spirit. The royal family had already officially announced it, and she knew about it even before making the announcement. Because I saw that expression. [You said that Mr. Yandel was rumored to be an evil spirit, but that¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s not just a rumor, right?] Mischa, who had the longest and deepest relationship with Yandel among his colleagues, did not answer. But those trembling eyes contained the truth. poke prick. Raven had been biting his nails for the first time in a long time. It was a habit that came out only when psychologically driven. Unlike usual, there was no self-objectification at all. Even though I want that man to be Yandel, there is myself who hopes that he is not. But¡­ ¡°What can I do? I¡¯ll have to check it out.¡± Soon, Raven made up his mind. she knew No matter how scared you are, you shouldn¡¯t postpone what you have to do and run away. *** No. 399 The Silent Cage. A trap-type number item that activates when a spatial movement-type ability is used within a certain radius. ¡°That woman¡­ is not going to come forever, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll come. That¡¯s probably soon.¡± ¡°How sure are you?¡± ¡°Because this cage doesn¡¯t last forever.¡± To be precise, once activated, it lasted for 2 hours. The cooldown was incredibly long for that subject. ¡®Besides, it¡¯s impossible to beat them while they¡¯re locked up.¡¯ This was our crucial weakness in silence. Should it be an item only for ¡®redemption¡¯? When this item is activated, all external attacks are blocked. Therefore, usually, after using this to lock up, spread the siege formation, and when it is released, link it up by placing a daguri¡­ Took. The moment footsteps echoed across the hallway, the soldier serving as the guard raised a bow in that direction. ¡°Nia Lapdonia!¡± yes you came ¡°Thank you for keeping an eye on me. I have something to say to them, so could you step aside for a moment? Oh, please keep everything a secret from here.¡± ¡°yes!¡± Raven, who returned after about an hour, was alone and even had a soldier bitten and had his ears removed. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was a positive sign, but it was too soon to be relieved. I asked Raven first, who was still looking inside while standing still in front of the barricade. ¡°¡­what are you going to do with us?¡± ¡°Are you still thinking of using that tone?¡± Huh You¡¯re coming out hard from the beginning? Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to just reveal your identity at this point and try to convince me to help? While thinking about that, Raven continued. ¡°¡­Take off your helmet.¡± Since I had washed my face once anyway, I obediently took off the lighthouse keeper¡¯s bloodstained helmet. Surprisingly, Raven¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°¡­Even the armor you¡¯re wearing.¡± hehe what are you looking at me for? It was said that men and women are seven years old. ¡°I cannot comply with unreasonable sexual demands. Even if I were a woman, those demands¡ª¡± ¡°What are you saying now?¡± I tried to logically explain why the armor couldn¡¯t be removed, but Raven just looked at me with a straight face. No, that¡¯s kind of scary¡­ ¡°I haven¡¯t reported anything about you yet, about Mr. Rain Wales next door. But if you don¡¯t comply with my request, that¡¯s another story¡ª¡± ¡°Take it off. ¡± ¡°Your words¡­ have become shorter?¡± Well, there¡¯s no way to get out anyway. Instead of giving a long reply, I took off the armor that had been slashed at the back. And¡­ ¡°¡­¡­!¡± Then, for the first time, there was a change in Raven¡¯s expression. That gaze, somewhat agitated, was fixed on my tattoo hidden inside the armor. It¡¯s better to be like this, so I feel refreshed. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Raven.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Why wasn¡¯t it roughly what I expected?¡± At my question, Raven pursed his lips and glared at me. ¡°But¡­ I hoped it wasn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m a demon?¡± ¡°Yes. It would have been better if only good memories were left¡­¡± Raven blurted out his words in a bitter voice. I also felt my heart tighten. Yes, you are the kind of person who cannot accept that I am a demon. ¡°wait for a sec!¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Raven, it¡¯s a misunderstanding that I¡¯m a demon.¡± I hurriedly entered the persuasion process. ¡°misunderstanding?¡± ¡°Yes, I am not a demon.¡± ¡°Then what is it like?¡± Looking at me, Raven clenched his fists. ¡°Looks like Einar-san ate the same essence as ¡®Bonknight¡¯ to reduce his height¡­ If it¡¯s not an evil spirit, there¡¯s no reason to go that far and hide your identity, right?¡± Yes, I knew that question would come. ¡°When I returned, the royal family had already made such an announcement. After looking into it, there were a lot of suspicious parts. So, I hid my identity for the time being.¡± ¡°¡­I admit there¡¯s a lot of suspiciousness to that announcement. But for now? And then you¡¯re back? What the hell are you talking about?¡± Okay, it sounds like you succeeded in eliciting curiosity. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. There¡¯s a thing called a record fragment¡ª¡± ¡°Wait!¡± I was about to explain what had happened, but Raven interrupted the conversation. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say every phrase. This is enough.¡± As Raven said, a familiar object was clutched in his hand. No.7234 Misplaced trust. A count-consuming item that makes it impossible to lie within a 10m radius when activated. ¡°If you¡¯re Mr. Yandel, you¡¯ll know what this is, right? It¡¯s something I got from Mr. Parteian in the Doppelganger Forest before. Before, the military budget had surplus and it was used up.¡± Uh-huh, be thorough. Whoa! In the meantime, I must have even turned on the power button, and the hour hand embedded in the disc the size of a compass started to move. And in that state. ¡± Now then, tell me. Is that really a misunderstanding?¡± Raven asked, staring at me. ¡°¡­will it work?¡± Even thinking about that, I was quite nervous. I hadn¡¯t actually checked to see if Auril Gavis¡¯s ¡®Gift¡¯ was working properly. I planned to buy ¡®Misplaced Trust¡¯ or something similar later and check it once before going to the inspection table. But¡­ ¡°Raven is really misunderstood. I¡¯m not an evil spirit.¡± Yes , seeing the words come out, the ¡®gift¡¯ is working properly¡ª click . ¡­What have you done?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± I blurted out and the hour hand started moving again. Was there a momentary error? ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that¡­ ¡­¡± As I hurriedly persisted, the misplaced trust stopped working with a clicking sound again. And¡­¡­. Tick tock tock. After a while, it started to move again. ¡°¡­.. .Why does the ¡®mistrust¡¯ stop when Mr. Yandel speaks?¡± He swallowed at Raven¡¯s question. ¡®No, he said he wouldn¡¯t be affected by things like this in the future¡­¡¯ Damn old man. Like this . If it¡¯s going to be, you should have told me in advance! Chapter 361 Episode 361 Interrogation (3) In a way, it¡¯s like a clich¨¦ in a mystery novel. All circumstantial evidence points to the culprit, but the most important physical evidence is missing. That¡¯s exactly what my position is now. ¡®What a gift this is!¡¯ I wonder if it was before the preconceived notion of being an evil spirit. In this situation, I need a lot of physical evidence to prove my innocence. Well, in its current state, it would only make it look more suspicious. Just like this. ¡°Follow me. I am a woman.¡± This is the request Raven made to me after an abnormal phenomenon occurred in the misaligned trust. The goal is clear. I don¡¯t know the principle why the misplaced trust stops, but I¡¯m going to try to figure it out by changing the conditions. So the best I can do right now is only one. ¡°I¡­! The voice¡­! It seems like it¡¯s a lie and the words don¡¯t come out¡ª¡± ¡°Don¡¯t play around!!¡± Uh¡­ I wasn¡¯t kidding, I was really trying. Is it difficult to go through like this? ¡°Okay, then say anything.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m not really a demon. Believe me, Raven.¡± When I repeated the same words again, the hour hand stopped again. But the difference is that Raven opened his mouth quickly without missing the moment. ¡°I¡¯m a man. What is it¡­ Really?¡± That¡¯s right, when it goes down, everyone else other than me won¡¯t be affected. I found out another damn it Tick tock. On the other hand, even if the operation has stopped, if the needle of the disk moves, it will operate normally again. ¡°I¡¯m a man¡­¡­ Um, can¡¯t I do it again?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Mr. Yandel did something?¡± No, why are you doubting me as if it were natural? Well, it¡¯s true that I¡¯m the cause, but¡­¡­. I have to thoroughly deny this. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s unfair! You brought defective products and left them, why are you arguing with me!¡± ¡°A defective product? Is it normal for Mr. Yandel to change like this when he opens his mouth?¡± That¡¯s definitely the questionable part. Had I been Raven, I would have stood by that position. But can¡¯t you admit that? I raised my voice. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything!! It¡¯s true! Trust me!!¡± Inability to discern lies through misplaced trust means that the louder one has a better chance of winning the conversation in the end¡ª ¡± ¡­it¡¯s noisy, so please shut up.¡± Why are you wearing a straight face¡­¡­ Scary. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Within a moment, I shut my mouth tightly, and Raven also stopped talking for a while and was locked in thought. And¡­ ¡°¡­Tell me.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°You know what I was going to say earlier. Try it first.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± In a way, it¡¯s like the beginning of the era without magic or science. In the process of trusting people, only a conversation was enough. What a world full of affection after. ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re back? Then what the hell were you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡± Afterwards, I explained in chronological order what happened after the two of us were left on Farune Island. In the end, the two of them defeated ¡®Storm Gush¡¯. That¡¯s where the essence came from. ¡°Then pulling the lighthouse keeper earlier¡­¡± ¡°Yes, it was used in conjunction with Bayon¡¯s [Transcendence].¡± ¡°For now, this must be true. Keep going.¡± Before talking about the next incident, he also told about the treasure ¡®Record Fragment Stone¡¯ owned by the lord of Noark, and Raven was surprisingly easily convinced. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it. I didn¡¯t know that it was the treasure that the man from Drowus ran away with. Anyway, there is a legend that says it can change the history of the past, right?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t a legend, it was a fact. Well, it was impossible to change history.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you hear it.¡± The fragment stone of the record was activated. So waking up in the world of the past 20 years ago. ¡°¡­I think it¡¯s nonsense, but if you say that it really happened, it¡¯s easy to explain. Why are there only equipment left on the island?¡± As the conversation progressed, he seemed to start to have doubts, but he did not interfere, as if he was going to judge after hearing all the statements. And¡­ ¡°Nivelles¡­ Enche?¡± Soon after, Raven tilted her head when she said that she had borrowed the identity of ¡®Nivellez Enche¡¯, which she had obtained by killing the looters she met on the island. ¡®Oh, can I remember everything up to that time?¡¯ I heard that kind of expectation at the moment, but the reality is the law. ¡°¡­Somehow the name sounds familiar.¡± Well, it was because he was five years old at the time. How can I remember your name ¡®Okay then, next time¡­¡¯ It¡¯s Dwalki¡¯s turn to appear. Afterwards, I tried to change his fate, but I told him the story of realizing that no matter what I did, history would flow in its original direction. ¡°The things I¡¯ve done have already happened in the original timeline.¡± ¡°The study of time has been around since ancient times. It¡¯s a single-dimensional timeline theory.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t worry, please continue.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Afterwards, he went down to Noark, spent six months there, and had time to explain in detail the efforts he had made to save Amelia¡¯s sister. Oh, of course, I left out all the stories related to evil spirits. And¡­ ¡°It was Noark when I came back. It was a month ago in terms of time. During that time, I met Amelia and Erwen, and Erwen believed me.¡± ¡°And the reason why I didn¡¯t reveal my identity right away was because the announcement made by the royal family was questionable¡­ right?¡± ¡°Yeah. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll believe this.¡± All that needs to be said is now over. If so, what kind of judgment will Raven make? Let¡¯s watch with half expectation and half worry, Raven cut it off. ¡°It¡¯s such a ridiculous story that kids would love.¡± It was a somewhat expected reaction. Isn¡¯t it a wizard, not an ordinary person? The more knowledge I have, the more my story must have sounded ridiculous. But¡­ ¡°Do you have any proof that this statement is true?¡± I knew it would happen and prepared for it. Why haven¡¯t I told you about how I met you yet? Originally, this kind of thing works better in a more dramatic situation. ¡°If there is evidence¡­ of course there is.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°You said you were familiar with the name Nivelz Entze, right?¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°It¡¯s bound to get used to it anyway. You and I have already met once 20 years ago.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± Looking at the confused Raven, I told the details of what had happened. Our first meeting at the library. Saving someone who was about to get hit by electric shock. After that, we even met at the same time every day and talked about this and that. ¡°That person¡­ was Mr. Yandel¡­?¡± Before long, Raven¡¯s eyes filled with astonishment. ¡°I guess now you remember who Nibelz Enze was.¡± It was fortunate. Even if I forgot the name, it¡¯s not because I can¡¯t remember it. *** Raven was silent for a while. It just stares at me with eyes full of confusion. ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous¡­ how could that happen¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know how you feel. But it actually happened. Don¡¯t you also remember the conversations you had with me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s blurry. Just to the extent that there was such a person¡­ I¡¯ve been really busy since I entered the Mage Tower. Before long, ¡®that job¡¯ also happened¡­¡± ¡± ¡­That job?¡± At my question, Raven hesitated and then shot at me with a cold voice. ¡°Mr. Yandel doesn¡¯t need to know that.¡± Hehe, even though I was so cute when I was little. How did you grow up like this Oh, did you do more than that? Now that they¡¯re even using honorifics¡­ ¡°Anyway, so now you¡¯re thinking of trusting me?¡± Raven didn¡¯t respond to my question and kept his mouth shut. And¡­ Tick tock tock. As the time of silence increased, the sound of the disc spinning was particularly loud. Look, there are less than 2 minutes left. Well, I stopped every time I spoke, but that didn¡¯t mean I didn¡¯t stop talking for a second. Tick tock. It was a time when time passed so meaninglessly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what I want to believe.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Amelia Laneways, you answer me. Are all these stories just true?¡± After listening to the story without hesitation, Raven shifted his gaze to Amelia, perhaps thinking of verification through others only then. And¡­ Tick tock tock. There was no problem with Amelia¡¯s answer even though the misplaced trust was operating normally. ¡°All of Yandel¡¯s stories are true.¡± Yes, I left out a few truths, but the experience itself is a fact. ¡°Me and Yandel going to the past 20 years ago and what we went through there were all real events.¡± It was a decisive blow. Even if it¡¯s a story that¡¯s hard to believe, there¡¯s no way not to believe it at this point. ¡®Okay, I think I¡¯ve been persuaded enough¡­¡­¡¯ It was a time when I was a little careless thinking about that. ¡°But¡­¡± sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Raven squeezed out her voice. ¡°That¡­ can¡¯t prove that Mr. Yandel isn¡¯t an evil spirit¡­¡± ¡± ¡­huh?¡± I didn¡¯t understand it at all. Why? Isn¡¯t that enough of a convincing story? Why are you still digging so persistently? ¡®no way¡­ Is there any other reason to suspect me of being an evil spirit other than the royal family announcement¡­?¡¯ It was the moment when I suddenly remembered the number of such cases and my mouth dried up. ¡°Amelia Lane Wales.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I have one last question.¡± ¡°¡­Tell me.¡± Soon after, Amelia nodded and Raven spoke with a slight pause. He seemed to hesitate for a moment, but in a clear voice. ¡°If you¡¯re in any doubt or don¡¯t know for sure, just say you don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Is Bjorn Yandel an evil spirit?¡± Nimiral. *** Amelia did not answer Raven¡¯s question. No, you¡¯re right that I didn¡¯t. how would you do that I can¡¯t even lie in front of that fucking number item. All that is possible is silence. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± A heavy silence descends. and in it Tick tock tock. The needles on the disc move and make sounds. However, the period itself was not long. Tick. Soon after completing a full circle, the needle stopped moving and the light that bloomed from the disk also faded. The time to maintain misplaced trust has come to an end. But¡­¡­. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The suffocating air still continues. Yes, because sometimes it is like that. Sometimes a moment of silence gives a clearer answer than ten thousand words of voice. ¡°¡­At this point, no matter what you say, it¡¯s meaningless.¡± Amelia muttered that belatedly, but Raven¡¯s mouth showed no signs of opening. Nor did they rekindle misplaced trust and ask the same questions over and over again. I didn¡¯t bother to ask, but it probably wasn¡¯t because there weren¡¯t many times. ¡°Raven¡­¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, so please don¡¯t say anything. At least¡­for now¡­¡­.¡± ¡± ¡­¡­.¡± Within that time, Raven held me in front of the cage for a long time. saw. It was as if he was quietly organizing his thoughts by himself. But, is it still not well organized? ¡°¡­I am the vice-captain of the 3rd Magic Corps, and I feel both pride and responsibility in that role. I have no intention of abandoning my duties according to my position.¡± Suddenly, Raven started muttering to herself. ¡°So I have to report this. Beyond treason against the state, it¡¯s betraying and deceiving those who believe in me and follow me¡­ ¡± It was easy to find out. Neither me nor Amelia nor Erwen. ¡°I am¡­¡± himself. ¡°I can¡¯t do that. No, I can¡¯t¡­¡­¡± Raven muttered as if trying to organize his twisted thoughts, then clenched his fists. Then I turned around and headed towards the stairs. trudge trudge. A rear view that looks even dangerous at first glance. ¡°If Yandel is sent as it is now, there will be a big problem.¡± Amelia had been advising me, but I couldn¡¯t hear it. Of course, you know with your head. If we leave like this, next time we will come with troops. But¡­ hard. What words can you catch? A colleague who wanted to believe in me eventually realized the truth and turned around. pounding. the heart tightens I feel that way at the same time. If I wasn¡¯t an evil spirit, if I had just been born in the body of Bjorn Yandel, met them, and became a colleague¡­ then what would have happened? ¡®¡­¡­ is damn. If that was the case, I wouldn¡¯t have become a colleague.¡¯ I struggled to shake off the meaningless imagination. The same goes for the guilt towards Raven. That¡¯s not what you should be thinking about right now. ¡®Is there no choice but to go with Plan B in the end?¡¯ Now that the situation has reached its worst, I have to focus on what I am wearing and how to get out alive. It¡¯s not just my life that¡¯s at stake. Amelia and Erwen also have to take responsibility. Therefore¡­¡­. When the troops arrive and the iron gate opens, block the road with [Giant] to pass the time. And instead of going out onto the deck, break the bottom and escape down into the lake. At this time, breathing was solved using the water spirit¡­¡­. ¡®Then after that¡­¡­¡¯ I was organizing Plan B one last time. Took. Raven stopped walking towards the stairs, and then Raven slowly turned his back. And¡­ ¡°A while ago¡­ why did you save me¡­?¡± He looked directly at me and asked. It¡¯s like I just don¡¯t understand this one thing. ¡°¡­If I hadn¡¯t used [Gigantification], I wouldn¡¯t have been exposed to my true identity. Why¡­ Even so, he saved me. Such¡­ while suffering from wounds.¡± ¡®Yeah, that¡¯s what I was curious about.¡¯ I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re asking so much, but from my point of view, it only made me feel bitter. It¡¯s a question Raven in the past wouldn¡¯t have bothered to ask. However, asking this again¡­ ¡®It must be because I am an evil spirit.¡¯ because it¡¯s a demon All of their sincerity is questioned and the time they spent together is denied. ¡®Lee Baek-ho must have felt this way too.¡¯ Emotions that he once felt engulfed his whole body so deeply that they were pierced to his bones. The wall of the heart that was firmly closed as if it was like that. I have a suspicion that whatever I say will be meaningless. But¡­ ¡°Yes, there is a reason.¡± I said nonetheless. ¡°¡­yes. There was something else after all¡ª¡± Even though I might look like a scavenger monster in their eyes. Even if everything can seem fake. I know I have nothing to say on such a subject. ¡°Because Raven was in danger.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°So I saved it.¡± If there was a reason, it was really only that. Chapter 362 Episode 362 Interrogation (4) Arua Raven turned his back again. Even the moment I took my eyes off him, the man was looking at me. With eyes that are so lonely yet pitiful. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Feeling like a sharp object is digging into the inside. ¡®Why are you looking at me like that¡­ I¡¯m the one who was betrayed¡­¡¯ Evil spirits are the ones who deceive the whole world. I learned that from a young age and saw countless cases like that as I grew up. You saved me because I was dangerous? ¡®¡­It can¡¯t be that¡­¡­¡¯ He shook his head. As if turning away from the cry in your heart and engraving it in your head as the answer. The man just said something he wanted to believe. There must have been other ulterior motives. Don¡¯t be fooled here. Thinking so, he takes a heavy step. Turbuck. Every time I took a step, the moments of exploring with him passed by like a kaleidoscope. The beginning is the bloody citadel where he first met. [What the hell is that guy! Why are vampires in a place like this¡­¡­] [Run at the time of whining, Dwarves.] A vampire that appeared as a guardian in the crack on the 1st floor. The man naturally led the crowd and, literally, threw himself into a struggle and finally won. But¡­ ¡®The holy water I used at the end¡­ I must have known it because it was actually an evil spirit.¡¯ In the end, it is like this. If you look at each one, you will find yourself being deceived and deceived on the back of your precious memories. How stupid and easy I must have looked to that man. Turbuck. Of course, as a result, he owed his life to that man in the Bloody Citadel. However, Raven judged calmly. ¡®¡­But it¡¯s not like they sacrificed themselves to save us.¡¯ Otherwise, he would have died too. So the man risked his life and fought. Turbuck. The next scene that came to my mind was when I was trapped in the crystal cave on the first floor. A hopeless situation in which knights and large clans used us as discards and escaped through a portal. The day that man became the city¡¯s hero. [Then what are you talking about!] [Speaking again¡ª! Everyone stop¡ª!!] The man honestly conveyed his voice, and the explorers who were pointing their swords at each other gathered their strength. And the breakthrough started. [I¡¯m going crazy.] [I can¡¯t go any more. I¡¯m sorry.] The man advanced even as the warriors who had crossed the line of death collapsed and lost the strength to move forward. [Behel¡ªLaaaaaaaaaaa!!] The man took on the most dangerous mission in the most dangerous place and fought more desperately than anyone else. But Raven judged. ¡®That¡¯s also¡­ that¡¯s why you live too¡­¡­ that¡¯s why it¡¯s just like that¡­¡­¡¯ He took a step. Turbuck. Every time I took a step away from the barbed wire, the things that happened with that man. To be precise, it reminds me of the big and small help I received from him. Every time Raven thought. ¡®Because this isn¡¯t that difficult.¡¯ ¡®It wasn¡¯t until I risked my life.¡¯ ¡®¡­If it¡¯s that much help, I¡¯ll give it a lot.¡¯ Most of it was something that could be skipped over and over again. But¡­ [No way¡­ Did you come all this way because of me? Through that flame?] [I was taking a walk.] What happened on the day the imperial capital was burned. [What are you doing? I want to take this whole boat ¡­?] [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhis and rescue your colleagues first. And it happened just a while ago. [You¡­ your back¡­!] Even the act of blocking the magic that was shooting at her with your whole body. ¡®But¡­ you said it was for yourself¡­?¡¯ Raven was able to find it before long. I tried to deny myself, but it became increasingly difficult to do so. ¡®It can¡¯t be¡­ it can¡¯t be¡­¡­¡¯ I remember it clearly even though it was an urgent situation. The man struggled in pain to the extent that the veins stood on the neck pole, but he held on carefully, hugging him so as not to injure himself under it. There was no point in deceiving yourself any longer. I tried to deny it several times, but [Raven, you were dangerous. So I asked for it.] Those words were unmistakably true. *** Awesome. Beyond the iron bars, the door on the other side of the aisle closes. ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± Raven finally left. The expectation that he will come back and open the iron gate means that we must now abandon¡ª ¡°The Devil.¡± huh? Looking to the side, I see Erwen with her head down and her gaze fixed on me. ¡°¡­was it a demon?¡± Yeah, I said why are you still? I guess I was shocked by this too. Well, from his point of view, he might be angry. It would look like I didn¡¯t tell you because I didn¡¯t trust myself. ¡°Erwen calm down. Explain everything¡ª¡± ¡°I knew this woman, but I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°I mean¡ª¡± ¡°I said I could understand everything. I did¡­!! Why did you only fool me! You don¡¯t trust me? How am I going to believe you?¡± Oh, I don¡¯t think this is the first time I¡¯ve been so upset¡­ I looked sideways at Amelia, hoping for help, but Amelia just shrugged her shoulders and averted her gaze. It¡¯s my karma, so you¡¯re telling me to take care of it? ¡®It¡¯s fortunate though¡­ I guess it¡¯s because they don¡¯t seem to really care about being a demon¡­¡­.¡¯ Is it because I just saw Raven with my own two eyes, who couldn¡¯t accept that she was a demon and left? On the one hand, I feel dizzy at Erwen¡¯s life-threatening appearance, but on the other hand, I feel relieved and grateful. Well, that¡¯s that, and this is this. ¡®How can I calm down¡­¡¯ It didn¡¯t take long to worry. ¡°What is that woman, Raven! Even though she kept it so thoroughly hidden from me! Took. ¡°¡­¡­?¡± Erwen snatched his wrist before he had more seizures. And¡­ ¡°Erwen would have acted the same way if you were there.¡± I said it with all my heart. Well, if it were Erwen rather than Raven, I would have done the same thing. Was it hard to believe easily? ¡°That¡¯s a lie¡­ you didn¡¯t tell me beforehand¡­ you thought she was more trustworthy than me.¡± ¡°What¡­¡­? Why are you thinking like that?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ Because I¡¯m like this¡­ Because I only ate those essences¡­ I¡¯m treated like a crazy bitch¡­¡± I didn¡¯t know I was thinking that in my heart. Apparently, Erwen himself thought a lot about his condition and felt a sense of shame¡­ ¡°Erwen, that¡¯s not true.¡± ¡°Then¡­ why did you keep it only from me¡­¡± After that, you said you would explain. I sighed inwardly and said. ¡°Because I wanted to protect you.¡± For some reason, the answer came from Amelia¡¯s mouth. ¡°Recycling makes sense.¡± what is he As I looked at Erwen, ignoring it roughly, a reaction came out after a short period of time. ¡°¡­¡­Uh yes?¡± Shoulders flinch and tremble after a time difference. ¡°Me me?¡± Okay, the voice seems to have calmed down a bit now¡­¡­. I hurriedly continued my explanation in case I misunderstood something on my own again. ¡°You saw it too. Raven questioned Amelia.¡± Even if there is a gift of Auril Gavis, it cannot be prevented from being applied in such a way. So, I wanted to reduce the number of people I knew as much as possible. Of course, this was also for myself, but it wasn¡¯t a decision I made purely for myself. ¡°I wanted to make a corner for you to escape if one day I was in trouble because of my being an evil spirit. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying that Rain Wales cared for me more than that woman¡­? I only hid it from myself on purpose. To¡­ protect me¡­ .¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± I shifted my gaze to Amelia involuntarily. Then Amelia smiled and nodded as if she was worried about something. It¡¯s okay for him, so he seems to have to start with the probation¡­ After that, how reliable he is. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I hid it from you.¡± ¡°¡­Yeah!¡± Soon after, I said something positive, and Erwen clenched his fists in great joy. Then, as if to show off, he straightened his shoulders and stared at one spot, then raised the corner of his mouth. It was where Amelia was. ¡°¡­That pisses me off a bit.¡± Amelia frowned, but Erwen didn¡¯t care and turned her attention back to me. ¡°I¡¯m grateful for your feelings, Mister¡­ but don¡¯t do that again. I wouldn¡¯t want that to happen to me leaving you alone and leaving alone, right?¡± Saying that, Erwen glanced over the barbed wire where Raven had left. ¡°Because I¡¯m different from that woman who has been saved many times and doesn¡¯t know grace.¡± uh so¡­? ¡°So just trust me! OK?¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± After the rough tidying up, Amelia, who had been watching, interrupted the conversation and changed the subject. ¡°Rather than that, what are we going to do now?¡± Oh, that¡­¡­ I need to prepare soon. ¡°First, pack your luggage.¡± ¡°load?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t leave your equipment behind, can you?¡± I went to the place where I collected the loot items from the lighthouse keeper and crouched down. Then, after gathering the equipment in a wide-open robe, he wrapped it like a bundle, tied it up, and wrapped it around his neck to tie it well. It¡¯s called the Barbarian Pedestrian Mode. Just in case you didn¡¯t know, I thought I¡¯d keep it like this and put it in the subspace when I got a chance. ¡°If you¡¯ve got everything, tell me. What are you going to do now? You must have planned something.¡± Soon after, Amelia asked again, and I shared a plan B that I had only organized in my mind. I waited patiently until the time came. how much time had passed rattle. The doorknob at the end of the hallway turned and opened slowly with a squeaking sound. And¡­¡­. Took. Raven, who had left, showed up again. without anyone accompany them. ¡°Alone.¡± ¡°What kind of plan is this¡­ By this time, you should have already reported to the higher ups.¡± Amelia and Erwen stared out of the cage holding their weapons as if on alert. At this, the approaching Raven frightened and stopped. ¡°Why did you come alone?¡± Raven gave a small answer to my question. ¡± I¡¯m going to check.¡± Conversation from about 7 meters away. Maybe because of the voice echoing in the aisle, the sense of distance is all the more real. But¡­¡­. ¡°What?¡± Raven didn¡¯t answer my question. It just stopped. As the distance between Raven and the cage was shortened, the expression hidden in the darkness became clearer. A complex expression that cannot be determined by any single emotion. There is only one thing ¡°¡­Couldn¡¯t you have reported it?¡± I asked for confirmation, and Raven responded with silence this time as well. Tumbling, walking without stopping. Until a single barred barricade was placed between them. It didn¡¯t take a long time. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Raven peered at me through the cage with clear blue eyes, and I also looked at him without saying another word. How long had it passed since then? Knock. Chuck. Raven silently took out the key from her bosom. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What kind of change of heart had there been? Apparently, until just a while ago, the walls of my heart were firmly closed, and whatever I said didn¡¯t work . ?¡¯ It¡¯s a plausible reasoning. Our combat power must have been reported. If we became enemies on the ship, we could be in trouble, so they might pretend to help right now and arrest us in the city. That¡¯s why¡­ ¡± .. ¡°Why are you doing this all of a sudden?¡± I asked straight away. ¡°What you¡¯re about to do now is, like you said, betraying everyone who follows you.¡± Even as I asked, I focused on Raven¡¯s eyes. Tell the truth or lie. No matter what I said, I thought it would be obvious if he had no talent for acting, but¡­ Raven just laughed at my actions. ¡°Why are you laughing¡­?¡± Rather, it was a self-deprecating laugh tinged with bitterness. If so, what is the reason? ¡°I just wanted the situation to be similar to before.¡± Huh? ¡°If I hadn¡¯t known that Mr. Yandel was an evil spirit, I wouldn¡¯t have asked that question. ¡± ¡­¡­.¡± I was speechless for a moment. However, Raven did not hesitate to act, as if he had already finished organizing everything and came back . The key went into the lock. ¡°I think my answer is the same . ¡± ¡± ¡°So I decided to help for now. I don¡¯t care about the aftermath.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± The key turned with a clang sound. And¡­¡­. ¡°Come out quickly. I have to listen.¡± The door that had been firmly closed opened. Chapter 363 Episode 363 Responsibility (1) After finally getting out of the cage, we moved to the officers¡¯ quarters located in the center of the ship. That¡¯s right, because security is important for the stories we will share in the future. ¡°You can talk comfortably here. It¡¯s a place designed for confidential conversations in the first place.¡± oh if so ¡°I want to hear the war situation first. How did the surprise attack go?¡± While confined to prison, I was most curious about it, and decided to check the information that was thoroughly blocked. What happened to Orculis¡¯ attack? ¡°Count Ramreond So was killed in action. During the retreat, he was beaten by the traitor Ricardo L¨¹chenprague.¡± My heart was pounding when I heard that our corps commander had been assassinated, but when I listened closely, the situation itself was not so urgent. Did the offensive stop as soon as the dozens of ships floated on the lake were used like fortresses to hold on? It is said that this condition has been going on for 2 hours. ¡°Command is speculating that the assassination of a factor using confusion was the goal of this ambush.¡± It¡¯s an assassination of a factor¡­¡­. Of course, the blood knight also muttered these lines as soon as he saw us. [Gold mage Arua Raven.] [One of the targets to be killed.] Raven must have been one of the factors listed in the killing book. The strategy for this raid was roughly drawn in my head. ¡®It must have been a way for the corpse collector to spread the undead widely and find out and share the location of the assassination targets through it.¡¯ In fact, after the battle with the blood knights, the number of undead increased significantly around them, and reinforcements consisting of three people soon arrived. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not that urgent right now. So, let¡¯s talk about that first. What does Mr. Yandel plan to do next?¡± Well, it¡¯s a plan¡­ ¡®I¡¯ll have to think about that from now on¡­¡¯ I never expected that the old man¡¯s gift would work this way. Thanks to that, my mind got complicated too¡ª ¡°There and¡­¡± Then Raven looked at me with a trail of words. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in advance, but this time I was forced to help, and I can¡¯t continue like this.¡± ¡­huh? Weren¡¯t they friends again¡­? When I looked at her with a sense of betrayal, Raven averted her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s useless to look at it like that. I think I¡¯ve taken the risk enough by not reporting this incident. I think I¡¯ve done my duty.¡± It was bittersweet, but it wasn¡¯t an incomprehensible story. I couldn¡¯t let him die like this, so he didn¡¯t report it, but he probably wasn¡¯t prepared to fall into the pit with me. That¡¯s what it means to help evil spirits in this world. The moment it is discovered, destruction is certain. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. ¡°Don¡¯t make that face because you don¡¯t want to blame Raven. I¡¯m more grateful for helping you even once like this. If something goes wrong later, I¡¯ll do my best so that your name doesn¡¯t come out.¡± I smiled like a barbarian and tapped Raven¡¯s small shoulder. But what else is this? puck! puck! puck! Normally, it was the timing when he should have screamed out in pain and shot at me, but Raven didn¡¯t. He just licks his lips and looks down. ¡°Mr. Yandel¡­ Why in the world are you in this situation¡­¡± Eh, did that bother you again? I¡¯m just being unnecessarily emotional. That¡¯s because I understand everything. ¡°That you knew everything and still tried to help me. That¡¯s enough for me.¡± Rather, I feel sorry. Didn¡¯t the kid who was living a good life and had a solid road had to risk losing everything because of me? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± After that, there was an awkward silence for a while, and Raven seemed to have regained some reason, and brought up the original topic again with a shy expression. ¡°Anyway¡­ so what are you going to do next?¡± ¡°Well, maybe you¡¯d better not listen to that.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°If you listen to that and get involved with me here, it will be difficult to get out later. You said that this will be the last time you help anyway?¡± This time, Raven flinched as I drew the line from my side. But maybe he didn¡¯t have anything to say? ¡°¡­Mr. Yandel said he tried hard not to mention my name, but you don¡¯t know how things will turn out.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°It¡¯s best not to get caught right now. And if it¡¯s for this purpose¡­¡± ¡± ¡­for the sake of it?¡± ¡°I am willing to help too . As I grinned, Raven glanced at me as if something was annoyed. ¡°It¡¯s okay, so let¡¯s talk. What are you going to do now? Mr. Yandel also has ideas, so he wouldn¡¯t have come out to the battlefield while hiding his identity. He should have known that he had no choice but to stand out.¡± Raven asked soon after, and I answered after thinking about it. Like a barbarian, frankly. ¡°No. Right now.¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± Even if you look at it like that, there is nothing that doesn¡¯t exist. I really never imagined that the gift Auril Gavis gave me would be like this. I came because I needed an emergency supply, but I intended not to do anything conspicuous as much as possible. But did you not know that such an answer would come out? ¡°¡­doesn¡¯t mean¡­ you don¡¯t have any plans?¡± Raven stuttered to the end and confirmed it again, and I nodded like a man this time. ¡°okay.¡± ¡°¡­Really? If I¡¯m found out for helping Yandel-san, I¡¯ll be fired from the military as well as from the Mage Tower?¡± Wow, you can be expelled from the Magic Tower? I wondered, but did you lose the risk to that extent? With a grateful heart for Raven¡¯s determination, I changed the topic of conversation. ¡°¡­I¡¯m hungry after being locked up for so long, by the way. If you can get some jerky out and eat¡ª¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk back!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that, I¡¯m really hungry¡ª¡± ¡°What are you saying! You¡¯re not even a real barbarian!!¡± Huh, now that I think about it, this doesn¡¯t work for him. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± For some reason¡­ I feel sad. *** ¡°Haa¡­¡­.¡± A sigh resounds in the quiet officer¡¯s room. In the uncomfortable air, I carefully chewed the jerky I had secretly taken out. ¡°Now¡­ what are you eating?¡± No, because the hunger was real. First of all, the body is a barbarian, right? Nutrients must be supplied at all times. ¡°¡­Do you want to eat too?¡± ¡°That¡¯s Okay.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°He always does this, how do you know he¡¯s a demon¡­¡­.¡± Raven let out another big sigh, but decided to listen to it as a compliment that I was meticulous. squeak squeak. After eating something, my body now gains strength. ¡°Raven, but did you know something?¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°Even if it wasn¡¯t a public announcement from the royal family, there must have been some reason why they doubted me.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it¡­¡± Raven¡¯s expression darkened in an instant. But did he decide that it was not something to hide? ¡°It¡¯s a magic tool containing the conversation between Hans Krissen and the Dwarf from Noark.¡± Oh, that went to him. But what about the recorder? As I glanced at him with such a question, Raven slowly continued his explanation. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because it uses a cheap core, so there¡¯s a limit to the maximum number of times a recording can be played back.¡± ¡°¡­so?¡± ¡°It was possible up to 100 times, but since there are only two left, I first wondered why Yandel listened to it over and over again.¡± ¡°¡­I see.¡± Hopefully this will be a hint. I couldn¡¯t have imagined¡ª ¡°Actually¡­ something else was far more crucial than this¡­¡± Huh? ¡°Missha came to the lab. About 50 days after Mr. Yandel died.¡± ¡°¡­What did he say?¡± ¡°They said that rumors about Mr. Yandel being an evil spirit would start to circulate.¡± Could it be because Missha was the subject? Suddenly, I felt my heart go cold. ¡°so?¡± ¡°I asked because I was embarrassed about something like magic tools. Isn¡¯t that actually just a rumor?¡± At the time, Misha evaded an answer. Ironically, however, that act provided the most certain answer. ¡°¡­Wait a minute, then you mean it was Jims¡­ or that woman who spread the rumor?¡± When Erwen, who had been listening silently, joined in, Raven glanced slightly uncomfortably and then nodded. ¡°Probably so. I don¡¯t know what happened to Missha.¡± Erwen gnashed his teeth at Raven¡¯s affirmation. ¡°What¡¯s the matter. Yes, that woman¡­ I knew that one day¡­¡± ¡°Calm down, Erwen. No one knows what Misha¡¯s situation is yet.¡± ¡°But¡­! I wouldn¡¯t have done that under any circumstances! Aren¡¯t you angry, mister? It¡¯s as if you¡¯ve been betrayed!¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t know that yet?¡± To be honest, I¡¯m more worried than angry. Didn¡¯t you hear the information from the round table? Misha is with Baekho Lee. And¡­¡­. [Lee Baek-ho has the Stone of Resurrection.] Maybe I made some kind of deal with him to save me. Well, it¡¯s just my guess, and even if it is, it won¡¯t change the fact that the choice harmed me as a result. Huh, where is he really and what is he doing? ¡°Really! You¡­ why are you so stupidly nice!¡± what. ¡°Okay, Raven¡­ Then you don¡¯t know why the royal family acknowledged and publicized the rumor?¡± ¡°Yes. But¡­ I heard something from Captain Pevrosk.¡± ¡°What if I heard it?¡± ¡°As soon as it was announced, he came to me and said that he was already dead and that the truth is that no one can know the truth . ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Looking back, it was a bit of a strange nuance. Should I say that you seem to know what the truth is? Maybe if you dig there, you¡¯ll find something.¡± ¡°¡­Can you find out when you get back to the city?¡± ¡°Yes, if that¡¯s enough¡­¡± Contrary to what he was worried about, Raven nodded happily. fortunately indeed. This kind of request seemed to be included in ¡®somewhat¡¯. *** After that, we talked together and made plans for the future, and it was not long before the conclusion was reached. ¡°Then it would be best to hide your identity for the time being.¡± Now that I learned that this is how verification is done through misplaced trust, I decided that I needed to be more careful about revealing my identity. ¡°But¡­why didn¡¯t the misplaced trust only work with Mr. Yandel?¡± About the gift of Auril Gavis, I just covered it up. ¡°Well I don¡¯t know either. Maybe it¡¯s because of the fragments of the records.¡± The act of cheating is unchanging, but I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m the only one who doesn¡¯t work on things like misplaced trust. You may wonder what¡¯s the use of this in the yard that being a demon is also shared, but in the future No one knows what¡¯s going to happen again, and that¡¯s why I haven¡¯t told Amelia yet. Auril Gavis is an enemy of the royal family. But what if it is known that he is an evil spirit who even received a ¡®gift¡¯ from him? It is clear that you will be in a more difficult situation. It means that there is no room to negotiate something as an evil spirit. ¡°But¡­it¡¯s fortunate. It¡¯s not a one-off phenomenon, but if it doesn¡¯t work in the future, it means it¡¯s a little safer.¡± ¡°Yes, I think so too.¡± ¡°But¡­ do you really have to reveal your identity? I like it just as it is, but¡­¡± Erwen said that, but he changed his final goal of getting rid of false accusations (?) and finding his original name. There was nothing to do. ¡°If you do, you won¡¯t be able to get the imprint of the spirit forever.¡± Why did I raise a barbarian? Spirit imprinting is essential to create more synergy with the essences you just ate. However, Erwen could not have sympathized with my feelings. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ you can just not take it.¡± Erwen asked in a voice tinged with sadness. ¡°Old man¡­ why are you so hung up on being so strong¡­?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the question. ¡°Come to think of it, Mr. Yandel has been like that since before¡­ He¡¯s only interested in climbing the tower¡­¡± In Raven¡¯s case, he looked somewhat uneasy. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it before. There¡¯s a rumor that if you reach the end of the labyrinth, you can return to the original world, right?¡± Amelia calmly understood my position. I wasn¡¯t particularly grateful. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be misunderstood if you say that. ¡°Could it be that the old man is like that¡­?¡± ¡°¡­Yandel-san has a reason to go back even after doing that. After all, it must be his hometown¡­¡± ¡± Uncle¡­ can¡¯t we just live here¡­? I¡¯ll do better¡­ I won¡¯t even have an accident¡­¡± Ah, what are you really saying? ¡°Erwen, calm down. There seems to be a misunderstanding. Return? In the first place, returning was not my top priority in the past, and it is still the same now. My number one goal has always been survival. But now, after meeting people, exploring, and experiencing a lot. In 2009, the number one goal changed a bit. Not me alone. Surviving together. Yes, so¡­ ¡°Why are you so obsessed with being strong?¡± I continued without hesitation. ¡± Only then can I protect you.¡± Now, this body is not the only thing that needs to be protected with this shield. Chapter 364 Episode 364 Responsibility (2) Lichen Shuitz. In fact, if you think about it, it¡¯s not bad to live with that name at all. With my current specs, even with my powers hidden, I should be able to save up enough money to retire in just a few years. Of course, if that happens, I have to give up on returning, but¡­ ¡®Whatever that was.¡¯ I have already adapted. Now the world is not as terrible as it used to be, and lately it has become more common to think that it is better than life. There are people I can trust here. Because there are people who believe in me. It was a relationship that did not exist in Lee Han-soo¡¯s life. But¡­ ¡®There is no guarantee that you can hide your identity forever.¡¯ How long can the new identity of Lehen Schuitz last? Well, no matter how careful you are, it won¡¯t last forever. Not only do we not know what will happen to people in the future¡­ ¡®There are already many witnesses.¡¯ Eventually, the story of Lichen Schuitz will spread. Even if Raven put up a false report, the clown was there. They¡¯ll say they¡¯ve met an interesting guy and talk about it at the round table. There are also deer antlers at the round table, so it is a self-evident fact that the news spread to the royal family. ¡®In addition, I showed you how to use the essence of Gachabon.¡¯ It¡¯s an integer that is not well known, but eventually, if you do research, you will learn about this integer and you will also be aware of bone density. Then they¡¯ll even find out that my original height is much taller. Well, there is another crucial reason. ¡®Auril Gavis.¡¯ I still don¡¯t know what the old man did to me by giving me a ¡®gift¡¯ that was missing the substance. Simply put, hiding your identity and living in the shadows does not guarantee safety. So, the conclusion is still the same. It was the same as when I talked about my fate by saying that I would give a fortune to a shaman. ¡®I have to become stronger.¡¯ To withstand whatever comes your way. *** Whoops-! While discussing the future in the officer¡¯s office, the crystal ball on the table began to vibrate. ¡°It¡¯s a military message stone with a direct line to the command. I guess I¡¯ll have to share what I was talking about later when I have time.¡± Well, it¡¯s because we can¡¯t just care about us forever during the exhibition. To be honest, I wondered if I could keep doing this myself. ¡°We are out.¡± ¡°No. There¡¯s no need for that. It¡¯s also a nominal escort. Please be quiet when communicating.¡± ¡°If so.¡± Afterwards, Raven, who was contacted by the command, had a conversation in a businesslike manner, and soon summoned the officers within the unit. And¡­ ¡°Vice-captain, but those people¡­¡± ¡°Never mind. They are my escorts.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still having a meeting¡­¡± ¡°Are you going to make me say it twice?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Wow, he really has the constitution of a commander. Even though he is short, his voice is full of cold air. ¡°Then, let¡¯s start the meeting. Just now, an order came from the command center. They said that the enemy¡¯s biowave was not detected within the barrier.¡± Anyway, we were able to grasp at a glance how things were going as we stayed by Raven¡¯s side. Did the enemy troops who were besieging the lake disappear in an instant? It happened two hours after the entire army retreated to the military ship. ¡°It could be a trap. To get us off the ship on our own feet.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m a little more weighted in the opinion that I retreated.¡± ¡°Everybody be quiet. Inference is meaningless anyway. Command has decided to call out troops from each unit for the search.¡± Raven didn¡¯t hesitate at all, as if he had thought of who to send, and decided on a member to join the search force. and how long has it been Information was updated in real time through the troops who went out to search. [Nothing can be seen around the lake.] First of all, the lakeside, which was full of the clown¡¯s undead, was empty. Also¡­¡­. [Traces of large-scale magic were found in the 2nd Search Team.] Traces of magic were found. As a result of confirmation, it was a multiple teleportation magic circle. When [The Wall of Thousand Gold] is activated, you cannot enter inside using teleport magic from the outside, but it is not the other way around. The command also judged that the enemy had retreated. But¡­ ¡°We¡¯ve been ordered to stand by again. It might be a bit inconvenient, but we¡¯ll wait on the ship until the [Heavenly Gold Wall] collapses and the main force returns. We¡¯re also maintaining the current level of alert.¡± ¡°Yes, I will pass it on to explorers as well!¡± Under the judgment of the command, all troops stayed on the military boat and did not go out to the shore of the lake. And more time goes by¡­¡­. Shuaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa more time has passed¡­ The [Heavenly Gold Wall], which had run out of maintenance time, turned into magic particles and collapsed, and the main unit that had been out on the expedition rejoined them. After that, we also came out to the lake and started rectifying the battlefield, and after making sure that the main unit was safe after waiting for about a day, we went out again with some additional troops left just in case. ¡°The main unit¡¯s goal was to find Noark¡¯s base, right?¡± ¡°Yes. The entrance, to be exact. It¡¯s most likely connected to a certain area like the center of the crystal cave. If we can just find it and occupy it, we can research how this was possible.¡± Oh wow, I¡¯m going to be really crazy. To search with a large force on the 7th floor. While thinking about that, Raven let out a long breath. ¡°¡­Still, I¡¯m glad it ended well without any major incidents.¡± It¡¯s not that there hasn¡¯t been any major issues at all¡­¡­. Well, it¡¯s not like anyone died or anything like that. Now that the handling of this incident is over, I am also receiving the impression that it is definitely over. But¡­ ¡°I hope there will be no incidents until I return.¡± Uh-huh There is a saying that words become seeds. Raven¡¯s complaints made me feel uneasy for no reason, but I doubt something else will happen. There are quite a few troops now¡ª ¡°¡­patrols?¡± It was then that a note written on one of the papers on the table caught my eye. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s it? Apparently, since this incident happened, they must have been a little too talkative. No matter how small they were, I didn¡¯t notice them until they sneaked in.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why you decided to deploy a patrol force?¡± ¡°yes.¡± Raven gave a short answer as to whether he was busy, then went back to working on paperwork. Huh, isn¡¯t it boring being stuck here? I¡¯m so a little sore, I think I have a sweet taste in my mouth. ¡°Are you bored, uncle?¡± ¡°little?¡± ¡°Then shall we go for a walk together?¡± ¡°Then who guards Raven?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the problem? That woman will be there anyway.¡± Amelia was furious at Erwen¡¯s words. ¡°¡­Whoever wants it?¡± ¡°To be sensitive. After the two of us, then you can go to rest, right?¡± Hey, I¡¯ll fight again. ¡°Both of you, stop. I have no intention of going for a walk.¡± After mediating between the two, I sat in a chair and passed the time blankly. As I was doing that, the boredom hit me even more. ¡®By the way, they¡¯re a patrol group¡­¡­.¡¯ It could be a bit impulsive, but I thought it would be much better than doing this here. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to go outside and walk around? You will meet monsters often, so the experience you haven¡¯t accumulated yet will naturally be supplied and demanded. ¡®If I do well, I might be able to take it up to level 7 this time.¡¯ The worry didn¡¯t last long. ¡°How do I get into the Raven Ranger?¡± ¡°¡­I can¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Huh? Why?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already recruited all the members. Besides, in principle, you can¡¯t change a mission once you¡¯ve been assigned. Otherwise, everyone will just want to take an easy mission. There¡¯s also a fairness issue.¡± Oh, really. I nodded and asked the question again. ¡°I guess there¡¯s another way though?¡± ¡°¡­It is possible to change the mission at the discretion of the unit¡¯s commander.¡± What was it that you were just teasing me? Not even mean ¡°Isn¡¯t that commander you? You can change¡ª¡± ¡°So you can¡¯t go. I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°So I won¡¯t do it. Do you know what kind of accident there will be while I¡¯m gone?¡± Raven didn¡¯t even look at me and drew a line coldly. Of course it wasn¡¯t a big deal. I¡¯m not the kind of person who would give up just because of that. ¡°Ha ha! Was that the only problem?¡± When I laughed as if it was nothing special, Raven tilted her head. ¡°¡­¡­?¡± what are those eyes This is why study worms are not. Should I say that the flexibility of thinking is reduced because the brain is hardened? ¡°Is it a problem without you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t we go together?¡± As soon as I suggested a solution, Raven narrowed her eyes and looked me up and down. And¡­ ¡°I¡¯m asking in case you don¡¯t know, are there barbarians or similar races in your world?¡± Ah uh hmm¡­¡­. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I heard an unexpected question. *** As a result, I ended up joining a patrol team. Yes, Raven is a rationalist. ¡°Do it!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Do it! Promise me you won¡¯t get into trouble!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Do it!¡± It¡¯s called Barbarian Parrot Mode. When the mode, which benefited the crystal cave in the past, was activated, Raven, who had been consistently ignoring it at first, had no choice but to react more and more. ¡°No, people are just being persistent in strange places!¡± ¡°Then do it!¡± ¡°¡­if you said no! And if you didn¡¯t answer for over four hours!! You should know how to understand and stop!!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, so do it!¡± ¡°Haa¡­¡­¡± If the opponent sighs after the anger is over, it is a sign of resignation. I continued to dig into the gap, and eventually Raven gave me permission. Thinking of interrupting work for the rest of the time, I decided that this was better. Oh, but it wasn¡¯t just that I was defeated by my stubbornness. ¡°Oh really! Why are you even doing that!! It¡¯s just a matter of being quiet for a few days!!¡± ¡°¡­Because there are monsters out there.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°I told you. I have to become stronger.¡± ¡°Ah really¡­¡­ If you say that, tell me what to do¡­¡± That¡¯s when the OK sign fell. Oh, of course, as I said at the beginning, it wasn¡¯t a condition that Raven came along. I said it would be better if I went with you, but the command wouldn¡¯t give permission for that? ¡°Because I¡¯m the only wizard here who can use the [Wall of Thousand Gold]. I¡¯ll have to stay behind just in case.¡± Come to think of it, he was a valuable force. ¡°Then leave Emily or Erwen behind.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s because of my escort, there¡¯s no need for that. In the first place, Yandel¡­ no, even when Mr. Schuitz wasn¡¯t there, I got along just fine.¡± Well, I¡¯m still worried¡­ ¡°I¡¯m really fine, so don¡¯t go and make an accident. In particular, never use [Giant]. Don¡¯t neglect patrol missions just because you¡¯re hunting monsters. And again¡­¡± After listening to the warnings for a long time as if I were an elementary school student going on a picnic, Raven contacted the upper management and changed my affiliation, and then I was able to leave the barracks . There was a patrol team. ¡°They¡¯re the new ones. It¡¯s an honor to meet you, Tersia- sama.¡± Upon arriving at the destination, the leader of the Soonjaljo opened up and checked the specs. ¡°Hyolyeonghu-sama is good at bows and spirit arts, so it would be fine to stand in the center formation¡­ ..Are the other two melee type?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I nodded, and the captain has been checking the positions in a more subdivided manner, and Amelia, a dealer focused on agility, has been placed on the left wing of the formation. And I¡­ ¡­. ¡°Looking at the heavily armed armor and shield, it looks like you¡¯ve been in the vanguard¡ª¡± Ugh, where is there a place to get hit by this tiny body? He hastily cut off his words before being branded a tank . .¡± ¡°¡­Yes? Then that shield¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯m carrying it in form.¡± I put the shield in the subspace and held the Crowl¡¯s Demon Grinder with both hands. ¡± I¡¯ll stand on the right wing.¡± Anyway, I won¡¯t be able to use [Giant] and rampage. It¡¯s okay to comfortably stand in a melee position for once, right? Chapter 365 Episode 365 Responsibility (3) The gorge of the vengeful spirit, the entry barrier to the 7th layer dark continent. If you get out of here, you will see the lake where you are currently stationed, and after that it will be divided into three fields. The first is the Aribeona Estuary. It is a route that goes along the river leading to the lake where the waterfall pours down. If you follow this route, you can reach the Dragon Mountains, the center of the Dark Continent, the fastest way¡­ ¡®Bellarios comes out from here.¡¯ In the final training, the place where you can supply the essence that will be responsible for exorcism is the Dragon Mountains. Well, since it¡¯s a patrol team, I won¡¯t have to go there this time. anyway. The second field is a jungle that stretches east of the estuary and is called the Great Forest. Since it is so wide, it is divided into several fields and differentiated, but the official name is that. And¡­ the ruins of Pantelion, located west of the third estuary. It consisted of about 30 people and was also the destination of the 4th Patrol Unit to which I belonged. ¡°Forward the whole army!¡± Arriving at the entrance of the ruins, the patrol team reorganized their formation and entered the field in earnest. Of course, the purpose of the patrol was an active defense against unexpected surprise attacks, so they did not go deep into the ruins. But¡­ ¡°Ahead of the avant-garde!¡± ¡°Establish a shield wall!¡± It¡¯s because there are so many monsters here in the first place. [Kurrureu¡­¡­!] Starting with modified beasts with bodies made of steel like golems. coo-! coo-! A huge magic golem. Whii-i-! Even mechanical flying monsters that fly like drones. Monsters that have been sleeping all over the ruins detect intruders and jump out. However, the monsters broke through the shield-wielding avant-gardes and did not reach us. Aaaaaang-! Monsters blocked by a huge wall made of people. It¡¯s a little strange seeing it for some reason. I never thought the day would come when I saw someone¡¯s back from this angle. ¡®This is what the kids usually see.¡¯ While caught in a strange mood, as soon as the attack command was given, he smashed the monsters that escaped to the side with a hammer. ¡¸The character has cast [Swing].¡¹ ¡¸You have killed Giga Wolf. EXP +4¡± Even on the 7th floor, the average level at the entrance to the Pantelion Ruins was not that high, so no one could withstand a single blow properly. Maybe it¡¯s because they¡¯re machine-modified, so their hand taste is unique. Kakagak Kwazijit Kwajik-! After all, it¡¯s very convenient to just swing a hammer. ¡°To the side of the avant-garde!¡± Soon, the patrol commander shouted and at the same time, the tankers holding shields moved in perfect order and opened the central road. As a result, the monsters came out to the front, but¡­ ¡°Riona er Epura!¡± The joint magic has already been completed in the rear. Whiyong-! A ray of light was fired from the center of the formation, penetrating dozens of large monsters, and the confrontation collapsed and the remaining monsters were quickly cleared. ¡®¡­¡­ Certainly hunting is easy because they go in raid units. There is a fuse, so the potential is stable.¡¯ It was said that the average rating was low, but it was about a hundred monsters, and it took less than 10 minutes to organize them all. Well, since there are over 30 people here, it¡¯s only natural. Even if you caught a hundred, if you divide it by the number of people, the income from this battle won¡¯t be that great. ¡°Essence has not come out, so I¡¯ll just collect the magic stones and resume the movement!¡± Soon after, the patrol team followed the pre-planned route and continued hunting¡­ no, patrolling around the entrance to the site. And¡­ ¡®Hey, even today¡¯s canned experience is over 100.¡¯ There were over 20 new monsters killed during this patrol. Although the level of the monsters that appeared was low, there were many unique objects that only inhabited this field. ¡°Then everyone suffered a lot.¡± After patrolling for about 10 hours, we handed over to the next shift and returned to the base. And I received one ticket from the executive officer. Is it a table that proves the share of the spoils from hunting today? It seems that if you go back to the city later and submit it to the Ministry of Merit, you can get a settlement¡­ ¡°Hey, friend.¡± After receiving the ticket, I turned around and a man started talking to me with a grunt. I couldn¡¯t help but tilt my head. ¡°¡­Who are you?¡± Not only do I have no memory of having a friend like this, but when I first met this man¡ª ¡°What¡¯s the reaction like seeing that for the first time. Wasn¡¯t he always by my side when we were fighting?¡± How was it? Now that I think about it, I think that¡¯s the case¡­ In my experience, it¡¯s best to move the subject roughly at a time like this. ¡°Oh so what are you doing?¡± When I asked why I had approached, the unknown man tapped me on the shoulder as if he were a superior. ¡°Looking at it earlier, they fought ignorantly well, didn¡¯t they?¡± Um, did you come here for the purpose of friendship? Thinking about that, I uttered words of humility. ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe that you¡¯re fighting so well.¡± ¡°what?¡± For some reason, the man frowned. It wasn¡¯t something I cared about. Therefore, I quickly removed the hand that was on my shoulder. Took. I¡¯ve been in a bad mood since before. If you want to get close, come with your eyes open. ¡°So what¡¯s the matter?¡± When I asked again, the guy also erased the pretentious smile. And¡­ ¡°I thought I might give you one piece of advice.¡± came up with something unexpected. ¡°¡­advice?¡± ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve grown ignorantly, but if you eat essence that way, you¡¯ll be in great danger someday.¡± The guy who said that took out a dagger and cut his forearm. ¡°Can you see? It doesn¡¯t cut well even if you apply your strength. I don¡¯t know if an explorer is balanced like me, rather than just using strength¡ª ¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m only thinking inside.¡± Even though I apologized like a man, he flirted with me with a hardened expression like a young boy. It looks like it will break if you hit it. Where are you bragging about your rat-sized physical resistance in front of me? ¡°What¡¯s your name anyway?¡± Still, I didn¡¯t know, so I asked for the name. ¡°Meliber Eltane.¡± It wasn¡¯t even Hans, was it? ¡°I see. See you again someday.¡± ¡°Mister, what are you doing there?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen it, but now the party has arrived.¡± I left the place, roughly erasing the name I had just heard. *** So, my name is Meliber¡­¡­. ¡®What was it?¡¯ I don¡¯t remember very well, but unfortunately, I never got to see him again. After that, I continued to take on patrol missions, but it was because I joined a different patrol unit each time¡­ The reason for doing so was simple. Because one patrol patrolled only one field fixedly. Well, it was a reasonable move from the commander¡¯s point of view. If a patrol unit is in charge of an area, they will get used to the terrain and will naturally fit together. Originally, it was impossible to change it every time like this. Unless there is a backbone in the upper echelons of the military. [The Raven 11th patrol unit said they were going on patrol deep this time¡­] [Okay. I¡¯ll write you a letter of recommendation.] [Thank you.] Thanks to Raven¡¯s help from behind, I was able to visit not only the first patrol site, the Pantelion Ruins, but also the Ariveona Estuary Great Forest and accumulate experience points. Of course, since all of them were only in the beginning, they must be full of monsters that I haven¡¯t met. Still, whenever he changed patrols, the experience continued to accumulate. And time flows endlessly, and it is now. ¡°The character¡¯s level has risen.¡± ¡°Soul power has risen by +30.¡± ¡°Maximum absorbable essence has increased by +1.¡± Finally, the longed-for level 7 was reached, and the number of columns increased by one more. It means that you can add new synergies to your current combination. ¡®The money issue has been practically resolved, so there will be no need to participate in the next battle. I¡¯ll have to work on the water purification next time.¡¯ Oh, in order to do that, you have to save the ship first, right? As I was wandering around thinking about this and that, I suddenly realized that the surroundings were quiet. ¡°Raven.¡± ¡°why.¡± ¡°Where did Erwen and Emily go?¡± ¡°The woman went out to sleep in the barracks earlier, and Erwen¡­ I don¡¯t know. Didn¡¯t she follow me shortly after she left?¡± ¡°Um, is that so?¡± ¡°So the question is, is that over?¡± Having said that, Raven had already taken her eyes off me and was reading the papers. Could you give me some time to answer that? ¡®Come to think of it¡­ It looks like I¡¯m alone with him.¡¯ I didn¡¯t talk to him anymore so as not to interfere with his work, and he stepped back. After all, when I met Raven after the reunion, Amelia and Erwen were always by my side. ¡®I¡¯ll have to take this opportunity to ask what I¡¯ve been curious about.¡¯ ¡°There Raven.¡± ¡°Why again?¡± ¡°What did you mean by ¡®that thing¡¯?¡± When I asked cautiously, Raven¡¯s hand that was moving the pen twitched and stopped. Also, Raven turned her gaze and glanced at me. ¡°Is that the case?¡± Pretend you don¡¯t understand. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me in front of the barbed wire at that time. After entering the Mage Tower, ¡®that thing¡¯ happened soon after¡­¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t want to say much. It¡¯s not important.¡± ¡°¡­Is that so? Then it can¡¯t be helped.¡± No matter how much I usually pretend to be a barbarian, I had no intention of being rude to this point, so I gave up my curiosity. And¡­ ¡°Then mother? How are you?¡± I decided to just chatter and shake. This may also be a bit sensitive topic, but it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not related to it at all. ¡°I wonder¡­ did you know something¡­?¡± ¡°huh?¡± When I tilted my head at the strange reaction, Raven quickly evaded his words. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. But¡­ Mother¡­ Why is it all of a sudden? Just looking at the cancer, it doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s something you¡¯d be curious about.¡± Whooping, I knew you would draw the line that way. ¡°Why isn¡¯t that something to be curious about? I was the one who convinced your mother to send you to the Magic Tower.¡± Raven was taken aback at the words he spat out. ¡°¡­¡­What do you mean?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if you remember, but there was a time when you came to the library after being beaten by your mother. At that time, you cried like a child and begged me to help¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never had anything like that!!¡± ¡°Huh? You said you don¡¯t remember much about that time?¡± ¡°But I still have the belief that I¡­ couldn¡¯t have been.¡± ¡°Oh is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to do that, so I¡¯m kidding. Tell me. Is what you just said true? You want your mother¡­ I persuaded you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I talked about things that happened in the past while I was in the middle of the day. At that time, I didn¡¯t have time in prison, so I skipped it and skipped it. I wanted to have a time like this at least once. Should I have wanted to know if it had an impact? Yes, I don¡¯t know again. I wonder if the day will come when I will be able to write ¡®Fragments of Records¡¯ one more time. ¡®Ah, but I¡¯d rather not talk about that.¡¯ However, while talking about the old days, I omitted some of the conversations I had with my mother. This is also a very simple reason. [The child will abandon me.] [Sooner or later, he will become a proud person and look down on me. Then, in the end, he will leave for his own world. It¡¯s because he¡¯s blood, just like he was that day¡­] [Isn¡¯t something wrong? Why is life so easy for that child? I¡¯ve never seen it. But¡­ But why is that child¡­] How can I tell such a dark story. Even in front of the person in question. . What conversation did you have with your mother that day?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I will pay all the necessary expenses, so I persuaded him to send you to the Mage Tower, and you were rejected.¡± ¡± Rejection¡­?¡± I heard someone was sent from the Magic Tower a few days ago. It seemed like you were noticed when you were young and carried your magic to everyone.¡± ¡± I see¡­ So that¡¯s why my mother suddenly changed her mind¡­ ¡± In a way, I¡¯m also your benefactor¡­?¡± I implicitly appealed for that point, but Raven didn¡¯t respond and just ignored it. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± People should feel ashamed. ¡°So¡­ what about your mother? How are you getting along with each other now?¡± I quickly changed the subject again, and Raven answered coldly . ¡°Even if I wanted to, I can¡¯t. ¡± ¡°¡­ Huh? ¡± ¡°Ah uh¡­ is that so? I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t think there was a health problem¡­¡± I was really flustered for the first time in a long time, stuttering and trying to sort things out, but I couldn¡¯t undo the water that had already been spilled. ¡°It wasn¡¯t a health problem. It wasn¡¯t even an accident. It¡¯s not even that his lifespan has ended.¡± ¡°¡­Then?¡± ¡°He hanged himself. By yourself.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°It must have been about a month after entering the Mage Tower? I had to go home after a week because of the homework given by my master¡­¡± Raven calmly said as if reading a long-ago diary hidden in a corner of the storage room. ¡°The bedroom smelled rotten. That was my last memory of seeing my mother.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make that face. It¡¯s because it was all brushed off a long time ago anyway. It¡¯s not that surprising that people die.¡± Rather, Raven looked at me at a loss and said such words of consideration, but I really couldn¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s because the more I did, the clearer it came to my mind. [Isn¡¯t it strange? What I¡¯ve worked all my life It¡¯s all about this one room in the gutter.] The last conversation I had with my birth mother. And after the conversation was over. [What the hell was my life like?] Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The back of her as she stumbled into a back alley like a person exhausted. . Chapter 366 Episode 366 Responsibility (4) Ending the awkward silence, Raven said. ¡°Are you going to keep making that face? I¡¯m not saying I know everything about my situation, but I wasn¡¯t wrong. Of course, it¡¯s ambiguous to say that it¡¯s my fault unconditionally. But I can¡¯t help but think that I was the last person to push the back of the person standing in front of the cliff. If I hadn¡¯t been to that woman. Maybe it¡¯s because I don¡¯t know if I didn¡¯t make that choice. Or rather¡­ Dwalkie. Bjorn¡¯s biological father, Yandel Zarku. When I think of these two cases, I have no choice but to accept the possibility more. The future changed because of my existence. ¡°Haa¡­ If I had known this was going to happen, I wouldn¡¯t have talked about this until the end.¡± Raven said again as if he was considerate of me. I thought I shouldn¡¯t keep my mouth shut like someone who doesn¡¯t know anything anymore. That would be another deception. But¡­ ¡°¡­¡­.¡± On the other hand, I also think of this. Can I touch the wound that has healed again? Just because I don¡¯t want to avoid my responsibilities? It was a time when I couldn¡¯t open my mouth easily because of such worries. ¡°The atmosphere is strange. Could it be that we interfered?¡± ¡°It¡¯s strange. It can¡¯t be. But¡­ the two of you guys¡­ what were you doing¡­?¡± Feeling a presence at the doorway, I turned my head to see Amelia and Erwen entering, removing the barracks. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Turning his head again, Raven turned his attention to the papers again. Well, it¡¯s not a conversation to have in this atmosphere. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± In the end, I couldn¡¯t say anything that day. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. *** ¡¸The labyrinth is closed.¡¹ ¡¸The character moves to Lapdonia.¡¹ *** Day 75 of exploration. As the closing date of the 7th floor approached, we returned to the city. ¡®Hey, it looks like he¡¯s coming after a really long time.¡¯ After being in the labyrinth for over two months, the city feels awkward. Some of the upper-level clans say that there are places where they take a break for a month or two after going on an expedition. It feels like knowing why. ¡°Are you going home right away?¡± ¡°First. Let¡¯s rest a little. After that, eat something delicious.¡± ¡°yes!¡± After getting out of the exchange office, we headed straight for the mansion. Oh, by the way, there weren¡¯t many magic stones exchanged. After arriving on the 6th floor, all loot was received as a slip stamped with the royal seal. If you go to the Ministry of Merit, it will be exchanged for money, but it will be crowded for a few days, so I decided to visit with some time. ¡°Finally, it¡¯s home.¡± A mansion with a small garden and all the windows are covered with boards. I never thought this mansion would make me feel so welcome. Anyway, I¡¯m going to eat the food that I packed on the way home after washing it¡­¡­ ¡°Then who will wash first?¡± I was about to set the order of washing soon, but Amelia told me. ¡°Suits, you use the bathroom on the second floor.¡± ¡°Huh? Then thank you, but can I use it first?¡± ¡°Because the bathroom on the first floor is larger than the second floor. The two of us can use it together.¡± I didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°¡­What? Two people?¡± For some reason, I can¡¯t easily imagine something like that. ¡°You guys¡­ when did you become so close?¡± When I asked without hiding my surprise, Erwen waved his hand in great embarrassment. ¡°You¡¯re so close! You¡¯re not!! You say something too. Why am I washing with you?!¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s more efficient. Well, if you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll wash it first.¡± ¡°What? Why decide on your own¡ª¡± ¡°Then go in first.¡± ¡°¡­Wait a minute!¡± Soon after, Amelia headed to the bathroom, and Erwen shouted something and followed her. ¡®Why can¡¯t these guys have a quiet day?¡¯ I also turned off my attention and headed to the bathroom on the second floor. I was a little curious about who would wash first or together, but¡­ it doesn¡¯t matter either way. At this point, we wouldn¡¯t pull out our weapons and fight each other. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m going to live.¡± As soon as I pour hot water on my body, it seems that the fatigue that has accumulated in my body steadily melts away. At the same time, I felt the realization that the exploration was over. ¡®Still¡­ I think it ended smoothly compared to the many things I had to do.¡¯ There have been no incidents of note since the first raid. Until he reached level 7, he continued to enter the patrol and accumulate experience points, and such a peaceful state continued to be maintained. However, there was a case where the main unit asked for support in the middle and took away part of the troops. Of course, it was a story that had nothing to do with me. Because of Raven¡¯s strategic role, he had to remain in the rear, and the same goes for us in Raven¡¯s unit. ¡®I¡¯ll have to do this settlement after I sell the equipment first and change all the slips to money¡­¡¯ Washing my body like that and organizing the income from this exploration felt very new. ¡°Is it level 7¡­¡­¡± Now it¡¯s a level that can be proudly said that it has reached the mid-to-late half. Even considering the number of level 3 essences acquired, it is safe to say that it is actually the beginning of the second half. It seems like yesterday when I stepped on a goblin trap and crawled. ¡®¡­I guess I¡¯ve gotten a lot stronger.¡¯ I feel my own growth again. What is the reason why you can say that this exploration ended without incident in the first place? Corpse Collector Screaming Witch Lighthouse Keeper Blood Knight. I had to fight with as many as four members of Orcules. Obviously, in the past, someone would have had to sacrifice and put my life on the line. But nonetheless. ¡®I have to become stronger.¡¯ Rather than feeling satisfied, the lack of it touches me more. Because it¡¯s still far To guarantee the safety of me and my colleagues 100% against monsters like Wanga, Auril Gavis, and Baekho Lee. ¡®I have to get to level 9 somehow. I have to solve the problem of the spirit mark as soon as possible¡­¡¯ It was the time when the thought led to that point. ¡°Does it take a long time, mister? I¡¯m thinking of reheating the food soon¡­¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t leave soon.¡± Realizing that I had been stuck in the bathroom for a much longer time than I thought, I hurriedly finished it and came out. And we talked while eating warm food. ¡°What are you going to do with the Suits Guild?¡± ¡°Guild problem?¡± ¡°Ravn, that woman said. If you want to avoid the eyes of the royal family, you¡¯d better deal with the information written in the guild somehow.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­.¡± 5th grade explorer Lehen Shuitz. The last time I entered the labyrinth was about 5 years ago. However, if the royal family reads the data stored in the guild, my undercover identity will soon be exposed. Essences confirmed to have been eaten by the team Lichen Schuitz was active in will be written there. ¡°If you visit an old colleague and ask him a few questions, he¡¯s sure to notice something strange. Not to mention when you bring him in and ask him to come face to face.¡± The record of Lichen Schuitz must be burned or modified so that it cannot be traced. And this is something that only insiders of the guild can do. ¡°Is there anyone who can help?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ve never been friendly with a guild since before.¡± Of course, while saying that, there was one person who came to mind. Julian Urbans. Geum Ok-yeop, the local chief, who was held hostage in the past to clear up false charges. ¡®Hmm, is it a bit harsh to say it¡¯s a golden jade leaf?¡¯ Thinking back on it, she was quite an unusual woman. To want my father¡¯s downfall just because I didn¡¯t want to live like a puppet. What would the woman be like by now? If he had helped and given grace at that time, would it have been possible to receive help? *** The next day back in the city. Amelia went out to dispose of the lighthouse keeper¡¯s equipment, and Erwen left, saying he had to stop by the Holy Land. And¡­ ¡°Then let¡¯s go out.¡± I got dressed and went out. Well, as a result of the discussion, it was concluded that this much would be fine. Isn¡¯t it a face that even former colleague Raven couldn¡¯t recognize? Unfortunately, it was next to impossible to think of Bjorn Yandel through this face. It must be a little strange to be stuck at home in such a situation. ¡®I should have met that dragon tribe boy with this face.¡¯ Even the dragon tribe priestess, who said she was filthy ugly when she first met her, wouldn¡¯t be able to tell such a lie until she saw this face. Ttsk What¡¯s good about a face like this? ¡®Anyway, then let¡¯s go from there¡­¡­¡¯ The first proper outing after returning to the current time zone. Just like when I went in the past, I walked around looking at the surrounding streets and quickly arrived at my destination. [Carcia Romne.] A blacksmith whose name is in an ancient language that is not suitable for the job. To interpret it, is it a magic flame? dwarf guy. In other words, it was a forge built by Hikuro Murad after leaving Team Banpunyi. ¡®¡­¡­I heard that business is going well these days, but it¡¯s true.¡¯ I heard Raven to some extent, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be this much. Seeing that the buildings next to it were added together, it seems that the business was successful within two and a half years. ¡®Should I go in and try it?¡¯ I was curious, so I went inside the forge. And it was time to slowly look at the equipment on display. ¡°Ha ha ha! The items on display are not for sale, but for custom-made specimens. If there is anything else you are looking for, let me know!¡± I heard a familiar voice and turned my back to see a really familiar face there. ¡°Hikurod Murad.¡± ¡°Oh, do you even know my name? Ha ha ha! I seem to have become famous lately¡­¡± The dwarf I hadn¡¯t seen in a while smiled cheerfully and raised his head up, then stunned when he saw me. ¡°¡­huh?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Oh no. It¡¯s just a strange feeling. He was a tall, handsome young man, wasn¡¯t he?¡± I wish I could have known, but it doesn¡¯t seem like it. Okay, if this is enough, I guess no one will recognize me even if I go around barefoot. ¡®But¡­why am I so sad?¡¯ I had a conversation with the dwarf, keeping my feelings for unknown reasons in a corner. ¡°Is it okay for the boss to come out?¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m not good at blacksmithing.¡± ¡°why?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why the blacksmiths I hired do it for me, so why am I doing it? They make things much better than I do.¡± ¡°¡­I guess so.¡± ¡°Rather, this is my calling more? Now it seems that the dwarf gave up his dream of becoming a blacksmith and switched to a sales job. Somehow the business seemed to be going well. ¡®Are you wearing a mithril necklace too?¡¯ To be honest, it was quite a shock. Whether it was the folding of his dreams or the clothes he was wearing, it all seemed like he wasn¡¯t the guy I knew. Well, the final word was the last word. ¡°Eh tsk¡­ He seemed to have a lot of money, so I explained it well, but I¡¯m not lucky.¡± As soon as I said that I had no intention of buying and came to visit, he erased my smile and kicked me out. ¡°If you¡¯re not going to buy, leave quickly! Since you¡¯re there, other guests can¡¯t come in!¡± I was dumbfounded even as I was pushed away. What happened to him , and why did he become so close? After coming out of the forge, we headed to the training center we knew the location of. Rottmiller was a place where the man did business by teaching explorers skills as a seeker¡­ ¡®It¡¯s closed . I did.¡¯ For some reason, it wasn¡¯t open today. I wanted to go home, but there was nothing to do, so I decided to move to a new destination. [Rabighion Central Library] When there is nothing to do, there¡¯s no place like here. As if to announce that it was open, I walked in through the wide open door and saw a familiar desk. But ¡­ ¡®What is it?¡¯ The faces of the people sitting at the desk are different. Originally, there should have been only one person with sleepy eyes at that wide desk. ¡°Welcome. Welcome.¡± I can see more than 20 employees sitting at their desks doing their work. Just like the library of 20 years ago. ¡°Hey¡­ where did the original librarian go? ¡± Are you talking about it?¡± ¡°Rag or Ritaniel Peprok¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± At my question, one of the librarians tilted his head in disbelief and then went to the desk and asked the other librarians. ¡± I asked seniors, and they say it¡¯s the name of someone who retired before the library reorganization.¡± ¡± ¡­Do you know when you retired ? ¡± ¡­. Well, he wasn¡¯t the kind of spec that a librarian would do for the rest of his life. In the first place, he was doing the work that dozens of people would do by himself with a huge amount of magic power. ¡°Is there anything else you need help with? ¡± ¡± The book detection magic fee is 3,000 stones!¡± How do you get a fee now ? I found a book and sat down . My complaint came in, so¡­ could you please stand up¡­?¡± Even so , one of the librarians was shaking his shoulders as if begging the giant barbarian who was snoring . He does all the disgrace¡­¡­ ¡®Huh?¡¯ I couldn¡¯t help but flinch the moment the barbarian woke up and quickly stood up while wiping his saliva. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry! I must have slept for a while!¡± The blonde hair that was loosely braided and hung down randomly. The golden eyes that showed stubbornness . I almost didn¡¯t recognize it at first because the skeleton was so big, but when I looked at the face, it was clear . until you get kicked out Aren¡¯t you so apologetic! Don¡¯t be mean. Ah, the word ¡®thin¡¯ is a bit difficult, isn¡¯t it?¡± It was Einar, the second daughter of Pnellin. Chapter 367 Episode 367 Responsibility (5) Almost 2m tall. However, the proportions are good and the muscles attached to the body are slim, so I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m overweight. But¡­ ¡®Being in the position of looking up is something strange.¡¯ Did you erase the bonknight essence? Seeing Ainar for the first time in a long time was unfamiliar. Since his physique shrunk in the beginning, I¡¯ve only seen him ever since. Well, when I look back on my memories, the face from that time still remains ¡­ He has matured much more than he did in his memory. Hmm, maybe it¡¯s a difference in respect rather than a change in the face itself? ¡°Haha! A person can sleep better than a book. Are you discriminating against me for being a barbarian?¡± ¡°I¡­ it¡¯s not like that. I really¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯m kidding! Just kidding! I promise you that I won¡¯t do anything more troublesome in the future, so just take a look at it. Huh?¡± You can feel the composure in the big words, and the conversational skills have improved quite a bit. To hear the other person up and down but naturally drive them into an atmosphere that makes it difficult to refuse. I was honestly amazed too. Now he can use the characteristics of the barbarians. ¡°¡­If you say so, I understand.¡± ¡°Haha thanks! Oh, would you like some beef jerky?¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s okay. And food in the hall is¡ª¡± ¡°I know! It was just because you were so skinny. Now, go quickly! You must be busy with work!¡± Soon after, Einar, who almost shoved the librarian¡¯s back and sent him back, opened the book and began to read. ¡®Now¡­ are you reading too?¡¯ For some reason, my heart is full. So, it was a time when I glanced at Einar across the extension, pretending to look at the book I was reading. ¡°Umm¡­¡± Einar frowned. It seems that there was a blockage somewhere in the book. However, even here, Einar¡¯s change was felt. ¡°Hey buddy!¡± Einar looked at me and spoke without hesitation. ¡°¡­are you calling me?¡± ¡°Haha, what a strange friend! Is there anything else besides that? Can you come over here and read this for me?¡± Huh, I never thought calling a human a friend would be enough to ask for help. Maybe¡­ Do I look like a barbarian in his eyes? ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! I¡¯m not hurting you!¡± ¡°¡­It wasn¡¯t because I was scared, it was because I was surprised. I heard that barbarians hate humans.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all prejudice. Prejudice! Well, I used to be like that, but I gradually realized that there was no reason to hate it.¡± Well, I don¡¯t think I was mistaken for a barbarian. It didn¡¯t seem like he had even thought of Bjorn Yandel when he saw me, so I moved my seat. ¡°I¡¯m reading this and I just don¡¯t understand this word at all. Can you tell me what you mean?¡± ¡°This¡­ reads as Logistics. It refers to a branch that manages or supplies supplies in the military.¡± ¡°Class? What is that? It¡¯s a delicious-looking name.¡± No, he¡¯s reading military books when he can¡¯t read anything like this? It¡¯s ridiculous, but I answered the question once asked. Then, looking at the books piled up next to it, there were various types of books besides military books. Most of the books are related to history. ¡®¡­He reads these books?¡¯ ¡°Anyway, thank you! Thanks to you, I can finish reading!¡± Soon after the words were explained, Einar began to concentrate on reading again, and I returned to my seat. and how long has it been I finally got impatient and asked. ¡°But¡­ why are you reading such a book?¡± ¡°Huh? Are you arguing with me?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not it¡­¡± ¡°Haha! Don¡¯t make that face. I know very well that I look unusual!¡± What is this, he heard a real person¡­¡­. As I stared at Einar, who was laughing cheerfully, Einar changed his expression seriously and murmured. ¡°The warrior I admired most often read the book.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°No matter what, I can¡¯t even follow his toes, but¡­ But there are things that someone has to do.¡± A voice that just feels lonely. At this, I recalled the recent situation of Aanar that I had heard from Erwen and Raven. ¡®After my death¡­they said they would become the chief of the tribe.¡¯ It was an aspiration that I boldly expressed in front of my fellow countrymen who mourned the death of me, who was considered a promising candidate. At first, the same people were skeptical, but as time passed, they began to acknowledge them one by one, and now they are considered almost like successors ¡­ Suddenly Einar looked at me and licked his lips. ¡°¡­what do you mean?¡± ¡°If you were born as a barbarian, you¡¯d have a pretty handsome face.¡± ¡°¡­exactly?¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s fate that we met here, so why don¡¯t you say your full name? Ainar, the second daughter of Pnelline. What about you?¡± ¡°Leechen Schuitz.¡± When I revealed the pseudonym, Einar chewed on it as if it were engraved in his head, and then handed me some of the piled up books. ¡°Why are you giving me this¡­ all of a sudden?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a gift to be friends.¡± No, where is the person who gives a library book as a gift? I can¡¯t even take it out anyway. ¡°¡­Thank you.¡± I was dumbfounded, but I spat out words of gratitude even in empty words. But what kind of situation is this? ¡°Thank you. As a higher species, it¡¯s natural.¡± ¡°¡­A higher class?¡± ¡°Ah, is that a difficult word? Actually, I don¡¯t know about you as a human being¡­¡± Einar looked around and said softly so that only I could hear. ¡°Barbarians are actually the most superior race in the world.¡± ¡­huh? ¡°If you read that book, you¡¯ll know. Whether what I¡¯m saying is true or not.¡± I inadvertently checked the title of the handed book. [The secret of the heart¡¯s selfish superiority factor] [Barbarian III ¨C Why did wizards covet their hearts?] [Seven reasons why you shouldn¡¯t be hostile to barbarians learned from the Holy War.] ¡­ They were books with that name. *** ¡°Don¡¯t you read?¡± ¡°¡­reading.¡± I read the books I received without being able to because I kept paying attention in front of me. To be honest, I was also curious. Only the title of the book is like this, but the contents can be surprisingly normal¡ª. ¡®¡­ is a horn.¡¯ I don¡¯t know who the author of the book is, but the contents are all the same. An article extolling that barbarians are a great race. What were you thinking when you wrote this book? Judging from the fact that he wrote the book, he probably wasn¡¯t a barbarian. If I was sane, I wouldn¡¯t have published it with Barbarians as a target of demand. Took. I gave up understanding and closed the book. Then Einar looked at me from the other side with twinkling eyes. ¡°How was it? Isn¡¯t it a good book?¡± ¡°¡­Certainly an interesting story.¡± ¡°Hehe, but don¡¯t get too frustrated. Humans aren¡¯t even that inferior. We¡¯re just special.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Did you know? The illiteracy rate of barbarians is 99 times that of humans. But even so, they are still maintaining and inheriting the traditions of thousands of years ago. This is something no other race has ever done.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Oh, and do you know why barbarians don¡¯t float? It¡¯s actually because the density of our souls is overwhelmingly higher than that of other races.¡± ¡°Hey, but do you know what density is?¡± ¡°¡­keuheum There is also a reason why the spirit imprint only works on barbarians!¡± You don¡¯t know. ¡°Because there is no soul as pure and pure as ours¡­¡± I got up. ¡°¡­ Huh? Where are you going? It¡¯s just the beginning.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I remembered something to do. Let¡¯s see if we can see each other later.¡± ¡°¡­Really? Then there¡¯s nothing you can do about it. Goodbye.¡± It was nice to meet Einar, but after a while, I thought I would have to listen to this all day long, so I jumped out quickly. And¡­ ¡®If I stay here, I won¡¯t be noticed.¡¯ I moved to a corner seat and read a new book. Most of them were about the latest information. It was because there were quite a few books that bundled and published the contents of newspapers published during the year. ¡®I heard that the royal family had a lot of policies for low-level explorers, so these were the ones.¡¯ While I was reading the book and getting information, my hand as I was turning the pages without realizing it became stiff. This is because a familiar name appeared in an article a year ago. [Nile Urbans, the 7th regional head of the Explorers Guild, decided to resign voluntarily. Personal circumstances, not a matter of political dispute.] That uncle has retired? I was interested and read the contents in detail, and I came to the end of the article before I knew it. [As for his sudden decision to retire, his acquaintances say that his daughter¡¯s death a year ago may have brought about a change of heart.] 1 year the death of his former daughter. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡­was she an only child?¡± well i don¡¯t know that far Because we weren¡¯t really close friends. ¡®But let¡¯s check it once.¡¯ I took out a book with articles written on it a year ago, checked it one by one, and soon found what I was looking for. [Julian Urbans, the eldest daughter of the Urbans family. Marriage announcement with the general manager of Arminus Firm.] First of all, it was an engagement article. And¡­ [died on the night of Julian Urban¡¯s wedding.] An obituary came three months later. The cause of death was a fall due to slipping. It is said that he fell head first from the terrace on the 3rd floor drunk¡­ [When Nile Urbans claimed compensation, he stubbornly insisted once again that it was not a suicide, but a slip-up.] For some reason, his taste is bitter. It wasn¡¯t a deep relationship, but since I know what happened, should I say I¡¯m responsible for it? ¡®Okay, let¡¯s go back today.¡¯ Shouldn¡¯t I have looked for it¡­¡­. *** A day, two days, three days, four days¡­¡­. As always, time in the city passed very quickly. Well, there are quite a lot of things to do at the beginning of the month. As I exchanged tickets for money and sold equipment, time really flew by. And the time of settlement approached. ¡°This is enough to pay off all the debt.¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to sell the house!¡± ¡°That said, I¡¯d like to delay paying off the debt.¡± ¡°How come¡­?¡± That¡¯s because there¡¯s still plenty of time left until the due date. Right now, there are places where you need to invest your money first. ¡°Ah, if Mr. ¡°¡­a boat?¡± Erwen tilted her head, while Amelia nodded as if she understood what I was thinking. ¡°Well, unless you¡¯re going to keep going to war, you¡¯d better have a ship.¡± ¡°It¡¯s as you say. The place I want to go to for the next exploration is also on the 6th floor.¡± I participated as a mercenary because I didn¡¯t have any money right now, but I covered the target amount with only one expedition. There is no reason to participate again. I¡¯ll open it up, but there ¡®s something more important to me. ¡°Where are you going¡­?¡± Was there an island with that name on the 6th floor?¡± As you can tell from Amelia¡¯s reaction, it¡¯s not a well-known island in general. Well, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll know about it at the level of Raven. Anyway, let¡¯s briefly explain the characteristics of the underground island, Er. Wen and Amelia looked as if they had heard of it as well . do you have I don¡¯t even have a navigator?¡± ¡°So, I¡¯ll have to find one from now on.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m going to be busy again for a while.¡± Fortunately, both of them agreed to follow my exploration plan without any disagreement, and from the next day, they started to work hard to find a ship and a navigator. And just like that, time passed by again and again¡­ ¡°What about Erwen?¡± ¡°He¡¯s sleeping.¡± ¡°Really? You don¡¯t even have to come.¡± ¡± ¡­but just in case you don¡¯t know . How does that mean that?¡± If so, then you should know that. I smiled and checked the clock on the table. And¡­ ¡°Then I¡¯ll be back .¡± The whole world is terribly dyed in white light ¡¸The soul of the character resonates and is drawn to a specific world.¡¹ Now, let¡¯s turn on the computer. Chapter 368 Episode 368 Black Star (1) Click, click, click. I manipulated the mouse and looked at the chat room. It was one of the first things I did every time I came to the community. [Long live Korea¡¯s independence] ¨C 0 people are online. The Korean chat room where Lee Baek-ho first met. Again, there was no access this time. ¡®It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have a desire to meet and have a cool conversation afterward¡­¡­¡¯ I checked briefly and moved the screen to the free bulletin board. Usually, posts are regenerated explosively after the community opens. There is no better time than this to briefly review the events of the past month. [Breaking news] Count Ramleond So died in this expedition.] -The leader of Orculis took four or so people and killed them. ¨C It is said that the vacant position of the 3rd corps commander is highly likely to be passed on to the chief of staff who performed the mission as a proxy during this expedition. [these99: With this incident, the weakness of the [Thousand Gold Wall] has been exposed, so the rear will no longer be a sucker.] [ ©¸SecureId7: It¡¯s not a sucker. See, I didn¡¯t die that long. At most, the number of patrol troops will increase in the future.] [stevencastle: But if it¡¯s the chief of staff there, isn¡¯t that the Eltora Tercerion bastard?] [©¸Author: That¡¯s right. The Prime Minister¡¯s son.] [©¸stevencastle: Ha, the 3rd Corps will never go there. I got entangled with that bastard, but it never ended well.] As expected, the most posted articles on the bulletin board were about war. [Who heard the news after the blood spirit?] -I heard that you killed an Orcules member who was doing something like a lighthouse keeper. From what I¡¯ve heard, there were also blood knights, corpse collectors, and screaming witches on the other side. [marcelone: This is true information that everyone who should know already knows. By the way, he didn¡¯t kill it by himself, he said he joined forces with the gold wizard.] [©¸Writer: Wow really? Contrary to rumors, they said they used to be co-workers, so they don¡¯t seem to have a bad relationship.] [marcelone: But the opponent¡¯s power is too strong, so many speculations are coming out. It doesn¡¯t make sense to catch the lighthouse keeper, who was a support position, against such a force, no matter how bloody he is, isn¡¯t it?] Tsk Some people question this part too. If there is enough suspicion here, another place might have really started an investigation. clack clack. I kept thinking and reading the posts. And how long has it been? Tring-! Suddenly, a note arrived. [Sender: Ghost master.] The GM¡¯s nickname was written on the sender, but that wasn¡¯t surprising. System messages or announcements within the community are sent with this name. More than 90% of my message box is from GM. But¡­ ¡®Seeing that there is karma, I¡¯m nervous for no reason.¡¯ I clicked the mouse with the feeling that something had come. And sure enough. [There was no circumstance in the last episode, so I¡¯m finally contacting you. If you have time, let¡¯s take a look now.] An invitation came from the GM. *** Not particularly surprising. I was expecting a call from GM a long time ago. Rather, it¡¯s even more strange that it came now. ¡®Honestly, I thought I would be contacted right away on the last episode.¡¯ The identity of GM was revealed at the round table. And this must have been conveyed to the GM through the mouth of the Soul Queens. ¡®But the fact that the call comes only in the next episode¡­¡¯ There are two possible cases. I wanted to have a meeting with a careful time. Either that or it was an environment where you couldn¡¯t be contacted while the community was active. It won¡¯t matter what. ¡®Then what should I do¡­¡­.¡¯ I had a moment of thought while leaving the note on. Even if I decline the invitation, I don¡¯t think the GM will feed me Ben. Didn¡¯t he put on the mask of a lion and pretended to be a big shot? If you have an idea, you won¡¯t be completely pretending. Especially if you had the experience of beating Ben during Lee Baek-ho and then almost dying in real life. ¡®¡­Okay, let¡¯s meet again.¡¯ Once the decision was made, there was nothing to hold back. I closed the note window, found the secret chat room written on the note, and entered the password. ¡®Password 0720? Something like an anniversary?¡¯ I thought so, but even if the speculation was true, it wouldn¡¯t be something to be deeply concerned about. Shaaaaaa-! Soon, the light emitted from the monitor flashed, and when I opened my eyes, I was in a study with an antique interior. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The faint smell of books. For some reason, this place exuding a calming atmosphere was somewhat familiar to me. Because I¡¯ve been there once. It was a time when rumors of dimension collapse were circulating. While I was checking whether the rumor was true or not, I got information from a man here. [Elfnunalove] The man with such a strange nickname above his head. I never thought he would be a GM at the time. Um, is that the same for him? ¡°It¡¯s been a while. Elfnunna-sama. Wouldn¡¯t it be more comfortable to call you a monk?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter either way.¡± ¡°Your way of speaking has changed a lot in the meantime. Actually, is this really what you are?¡± There was no reason to answer the question I was asking, so I ignored it and sat on the sofa across from him. Then the boy put a fake smile on his lips. ¡°Anyway, this is the third meeting. Isn¡¯t it strange? It¡¯s a human connection.¡± It¡¯s definitely weird. The first meeting was a newbie seeking information within the community, and the second was a chat room with Baekho Lee. [It¡¯s literally. From now on, even if you come here, you won¡¯t be able to meet Mr. Baek-ho.] He briefly told me the situation, even if it was moral, and that was the end. To him, I must have been nothing more than a rare Korean player. ¡°You became very reticent while I couldn¡¯t see you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask you directly. In fact, I don¡¯t easily believe in ties. What do you want from me?¡± What you want¡­ ¡°Why do you think you want something?¡± ¡°If not the second meeting, the first meeting must have been intentional.¡± Yes, that¡¯s how you interpreted it. It was a real coincidence. ¡°You must have been the one who invited me to the chat room back then, right?¡± ¡°Yes, it was. But now that I think about it, it¡¯s strange. It¡¯s like the fact that you pointed out a mage named Schinal Fergang of the Tarutein School in the question.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°No matter how much I think about it, I can¡¯t help but think that they were trying to attract me. Didn¡¯t you intentionally post something that would interest me?¡± He¡¯s funny too. What¡¯s the point of doing that for me? ¡°It¡¯s so creepy when you think about it. That means you knew me so well.¡± It¡¯s an absurd leap, but there¡¯s nothing to be gained by saying it with my own mouth, so I roughly finished talking at this point. ¡°¡­You didn¡¯t call me to talk about that, did you?¡± ¡°Are you evading an answer?¡± what is avoidance I can¡¯t tell you the truth. ¡°Think of yourself.¡± ¡°It is.¡± ¡°So why did you call me?¡± When I cut it off and decided on a topic, he replied with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s a strange question. Isn¡¯t it you who called me?¡± huh? Why is the story suddenly like that? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Let¡¯s stay still at the unknown development, and the guy continued talking on his own. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you found out my real name. But wasn¡¯t the reason you told Soul Queens my real name because you wanted to meet me?¡± Uh¡­¡­. I feel more ashamed of myself if I point out the wrong leg while talking so sharply. suddenly have a lot of thoughts However, as always, the time of concern itself was not long. ¡°indeed.¡± This is how it happened. ¡°I wasn¡¯t a jerk.¡± Let¡¯s change the route a bit. *** ¡°That means¡­¡± He glances at me with his tongue twisting. I responded with a shrug. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± After all, this guy is probably looking at me too. It must be a ploy to get information by asking questions like that. If I admit it, it¡¯s a fact check, and if it¡¯s the opposite case, I can erase one number of cases. In fact, from his point of view, it would not be a loss even if he was in vain. Therefore¡­ ¡®Let¡¯s just let it go in vain.¡¯ Soon I opened my mouth. ¡°Yes, there is something I want from you.¡± It¡¯s not even a bad situation when you think about it. I¡¯m not just saying, there are some things I wish only a GM could do¡ª ¡°Then you could have kept in touch quietly.¡± Oh that¡­ ¡°That way is no fun.¡± As expected, the guy interpreted it on his own. ¡°¡­Well, from my point of view, it only seems to be done to intimidate me.¡± what is that you think I got to the point again. ¡°So you¡¯re not going to ask?¡± ¡°¡­¡­What do you mean?¡± ¡°What do I want from you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The guy stared at me quietly, then let out a deep sigh. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s talk about it. What did you want from me that you did this to?¡± I answered after a moment¡¯s delay. ¡°Release Lee Baek-ho¡¯s Ben.¡± If you really need GM¡¯s power, this is it. Because when Lee Baek-ho returns to the community, we can talk. We also need to dig up information about our cat, who will be in temporary care. Was it just an expected request? ¡°¡­I guess this was the purpose.¡± Surprisingly, GM had a calm expression. Well, it¡¯s not unusual among players to form a faction by nationality. ¡°Then, was Lee Baek-ho the one who told me about my identity?¡± The question seemed to convince me that Lee Baek-ho and I were already in the same relationship. I had no reason to answer. ¡°well.¡± ¡°What the hell are you two up to?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason why you can¡¯t answer.¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± The guy with a bewildered expression probably didn¡¯t know that such an answer would come out. You have to listen to what the person is saying to the end. ¡°If you bring something worthwhile.¡± When I continued, the boy frowned. ¡°if¡­ Interesting information, are you talking about that?¡± Yes, that story also reached you. As I continued my silence without negative words, he tapped my knee with his index finger¡­ ¡°Hahaha¡­ ¡­..¡± He suddenly started laughing like a deflated balloon. What is it? Suddenly, he was scared . ¡°I guess you ¡®re quite confident in yourself ?¡± ¡°That¡¯s similar to me.¡± ¡°You mean you refuse?¡± To my words, he answered without hesitation, ¡°Yes. There is no reason for me to respond to the unilateral demands of spreading my information at will.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡± S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If you want to unlock Lee Baek-ho¡¯s ban, bring something worthwhile. ¡± The guy who woke up looked at me as if he had one last thing to say. Well, I¡¯m glad I gave him time to say it, though . ¡°I¡¯m sorry ,¡± I said with sincere sympathy. He tilted his head. He¡¯s pretending he didn¡¯t understand. Even if he pretended not to from the first meeting, it was clear that he was afraid of me . [¡­Well, it seems to me that it was only done to intimidate me.] Seeing my actions, I felt a great threat. [Then you could have contacted me quietly.] About my past actions ¡± I¡¯ll give you three months.¡± ¡± ¡­Are you threatening me ?¡± Soon after, the guy said, ¡°¡­Even Lee Baek-ho couldn¡¯t do anything about me.¡± Saying that in such a low voice only seems to give himself courage. There are parts to be corrected. ¡°To be precise, that guy . I almost died.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Do you think I look like him?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± He didn¡¯t answer. Therefore¡­ ¡°Remember It¡¯s three months.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll visit you myself.¡± Now it was my turn to get up. Returning to my room, I collapsed onto the bed, an experience I¡¯ve experienced countless times since wearing a lion mask, but I still felt a lot of fatigue every time I did it. Originally, I was going to meet with GM and ask for a little bit of information about how much he knows about me. If possible, I¡¯d like to bring up Lee Baek-ho¡¯s story once. Yes , I definitely intended to do that at first¡­ It¡¯s a line.¡¯ As I was talking to him, my thoughts changed. The magic engineer Jurven Havellion. An unidentified strong man who knows his identity. It seems that the position acted as a considerable anxiety to him, but being able to catch it quickly worked as a positive. ¡® But even though his identity was exposed, the royal family didn¡¯t seem to be wary.¡¯ However, as I slowly reviewed the conversation, a question I hadn¡¯t thought of before came to mind. Even if he leaked the information that he was an evil spirit to the royal family without harming him directly, the ruin would have been confirmed from his point of view. But why does he seem to be wary of only direct threats ? ¡®¡­Does the royal family have a backbone? Something that can bury the problem of evil spirits? ¡® If that ¡®s the case, I¡¯d like to share that back with you¡­ but would n¡¯t that be possible ? . You don¡¯t say anything about the password.] It was quite an embarrassing experience. So why the password ? [Then, does it really have nothing to do with him?] [ ¡­¡­.] [Sorry for catching you. See you again in the near future. ] It¡¯s embarrassing. ¡®It¡¯s 0720¡­¡­.¡¯ What did GM want to confirm from me through that number? Chapter 369 Episode 369 Black Star (2) The worries about the GM did not last long. It¡¯s not even a topic worth worrying about anyway, is it? It is more efficient to spend time doing things that you can do instead of spending time on useless things. For example web surfing. clack clack. Unlike in modern times, surfing the web here is not simply an entertainment to pass the time. Precious time to get information and organize for survival next month. ¡°¡­ Kkeuk kkeuh heh.¡± Oh what¡¯s so funny about this? hurt your pride. clack clack. Soon, time passed quickly as I checked the posts by moving the mouse non-stop. And¡­ ¡®Suddenly.¡¯ The time to enter the round table has arrived. *** Study with an antique atmosphere. A white man sitting there, with a pod in his hand, was lost in thought. ¡°I never thought he was on the same side as Lee Baek-ho.¡± It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t keep that possibility in mind, but it¡¯s never a situation I hoped for. Even Lee Baek-ho, who can only be described as out of control, gives me a headache, but in the meantime, one more variable has been added. ¡°¡­where the hell did he come from?¡± About 3 years ago, ¡®Elf Nunna¡¯ joined the community. It was around the same time that the mask of a lion appeared on the Round Table. And that¡¯s what it means. ¡®I guess he came in pretending to be a newbie on purpose.¡¯ If so, why did he come into the community? Its presumed military power is second to that of Baekho Lee, and it seems that it has built its own forces as well, judging from its superior information power. ¡®¡­the Watcher of the Round Table.¡¯ At the time, the man tentatively concluded that his goal was to enter the secret chat room. Nickname 0720. An evil spirit from the other world who secretly infiltrated the community, a resourceful man who created a club called ¡®Watchers of the Round Table¡¯ and filled it with big men like corpse collectors himself. It was judged that he might have something to do with the investigative mask. But¡­ ¡®It seemed like he didn¡¯t know.¡¯ I thought that if I saw the password, there would be a reaction somehow, but how was it actually? There was no response until the conversation was over. It was the same when I directly mentioned it at the end. He couldn¡¯t even guess why he was putting it in his mouth. Well, even that could be acting, but¡­ ¡®If it¡¯s really nothing to do with anything, then did you come into the community to make contact with Lee Baek-ho comfortably?¡¯ well maybe it is The man reviewed and reviewed several possibilities. That was when ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t come right away after receiving the call because there was a problem with the bulletin board.¡± A white woman appeared in the study where she was alone. The nickname floating above their heads is ¡®Soul Queens¡¯. ¡°So what did you call for?¡± Soon after, she sat down on the sofa across from her and asked, and the man briefly explained what had just happened. ¡°I met the lion.¡± ¡°¡­I see. How did it go?¡± ¡°They threatened. Unlock Lee Baek-ho¡¯s Ben.¡± ¡°So¡­ what are you going to do?¡± ¡°Fortunately, he said he would give me three months. I intend to make a decision within that time.¡± The woman asked cautiously at the man¡¯s words. ¡°But¡­ does he really have that kind of power?¡± It was a topic that the man constantly doubted and pondered. Because I don¡¯t know anything about him. Except for being a player from Korea. Kwak. The man unknowingly clenched his fists. ¡®Fucking Koreans.¡¯ Looking at it, it¡¯s really unfair. It¡¯s also true that there are not even a few Koreans he met after creating this community. That¡¯s because Koreans who play this game are extremely rare. If you look at the numbers alone, they are significantly smaller than most Western countries. But what about the output? Lee Baek-ho, who entered the subject much later than that, has grown into a strong man who cannot be matched by force. In addition, the newly appeared ¡®Elf Nunna¡¯. ¡®Even ¡®Elf sister¡¯ is highly likely to be Korean.¡¯ At this point, you may even wonder if you are genetically gifted with something special. ¡®By the way, I didn¡¯t ask if he had a nickname like that because he had something to do with Elf-sister. Well, I don¡¯t think he would have answered me anyway.¡¯ The man thought that if someone clears the original and enters this world, it is most likely to be ¡®elf sister¡¯. When everyone finds the easy way and enjoys the cheat version, he steadily digs the original and digs again. ¡°master?¡± ¡°Oh, I was thinking of something else for a second.¡± At the woman¡¯s call, the man stopped thinking and gave instructions. ¡°It¡¯s as Soul Queens said. We don¡¯t have any information about him yet.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°So, please investigate more actively. In a line that does not provoke him as much as possible.¡± To the man¡¯s instructions, the woman responded with a brief pause. However, it is different from the usual when he always handled the work perfectly with a confident attitude. ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯ll try.¡± It was a voice filled with feelings of wanting to do it. *** Wearing a familiar mask on your face and passing through the quiet hallway, you arrive at the Round Table room. Everyone had already entered first. ¡°¡­You¡¯re here! I was worried Phisht!¡± A clown who even stood up and greeted me, as if I was nervous that I might skip the round table. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The Queen looked away awkwardly as their eyes met. Well, not only did it happen last time¡­¡­. The meeting with the GM earlier must have reached his ears. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± As soon as I sat down, I saw a fox mask in front of me. In this case, as soon as our eyes met, he greeted me briefly, even if it was an eye contact . It makes me sad every time I see him. If it hadn¡¯t been for a sudden move to the past, he would have been able to use the situation at that time to uncover his true identity¡ª ¡± Hey¡­¡± ¡°Maybe I made a mistake¡­?¡± The fox asked me cautiously. At first, I suddenly wondered what that meant, but I quickly realized why. ¡®Ah, it¡¯s because I clicked my tongue.¡¯ It is similar to the fact that a frog explodes and dies on a stone thrown inadvertently. Apparently, not only the fox but also the other kids are paying close attention to what I did¡­ I didn¡¯t bother to clear up the misunderstanding. ¡°well.¡± An ambiguous answer, neither positive nor negative. The fox gulped at this answer. He seemed to think that he must have made a mistake without even realizing it. I¡¯m sorry if I went this far¡­ ¡®Let¡¯s just change the topic.¡¯ ¡°Then let¡¯s start slowly.¡± Just in time, the entry time limit ended and the door to the round table was closed, so the other members stopped worrying about what the ¡®mistake¡¯ the fox had made and focused on the present. ¡°I¡¯m already looking forward to seeing how interesting the story will come out this time, Fishit.¡± ¡°Then, are you going to start over there this time?¡± At Crescent Moon¡¯s question, my eyes focused on the deer antlers mask located in the seat to my left. It was the unspoken rule of the Round Table. That¡¯s right, I have to start from my left, so I come in the last turn. They always solved the information first, and I listened to it, judged it, and then solved the corresponding information. You said you got the position really well, right? ¡°¡­¡­Do it first with me.¡± Soon, the deer antlers calmly released the information they had prepared. ¡°At the royal meeting, the issue of the incorporation of evil spirits into the nation was brought up again after 150 years. Short words that are difficult to understand accurately unless you have been in practice in public office. So, to put it simply¡­ ¡®What are you talking about?¡¯ I didn¡¯t understand either. Of course, nothing was a problem. Because there was always a guy at the Round Table who would go first when there was a situation where he lacked knowledge. ¡°The issue of ethnic incorporation¡­?¡± When the goblin asked in a bashful voice, Soul Queens explained on behalf of them. ¡°It is an argument to embrace and accept evil spirits as subjects, not to define them as enemies. It was proposed 150 years ago, but it was rejected for various reasons.¡± ¡°I see¡­ But it¡¯s strange that the royal family speaks like that¡­¡± ¡°Pishishit sounds like I¡¯m running out of power that much¡ª¡± ¡°Well, at least you¡¯re the royal family. I can at least understand that you don¡¯t know anything about the powers of the .¡± ¡°¡­¡­why are you only quarreling with me?¡± S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Oh my self-consciousness. Did I just tell the truth?¡± When the Soul Queens laughed naturally, the clown didn¡¯t speak any more. He was strangely weak to him. Is it because I was beaten with words several times? ¡®This clown is also a sample of the weak and weak¡­¡¯ Anyway, the information that the deer antlers spit out received the green light on the first attempt, announcing a fresh start, and the next turn continued. This time it was the goblin¡¯s turn. ¡°Hmm, an oracle came down to the Church of Leatlas a few days ago.¡± ¡°No way¡­ that¡¯s not the end, right?¡± ¡°Haha, that can¡¯t be the case. Anyway, after looking into it, it turned out to be a little strange oracle.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you stop procrastinating and talk about the content? That would be ugly, but fissit.¡± At the clown¡¯s accusation, the goblin glanced at him with the feeling of why he was only doing this to me, and then spoke up. ¡°The king¡¯s lineage embraces the black star, so help the one who will become its owner.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°It was something like that.¡± The star goddess Leatlas. As it is an oracle of the god who controls the fate and future of the soul, there is plenty of room for interpretation. ¡°Because it¡¯s a black star¡­ does it mean treason?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s also possible to interpret that he¡¯s colluding with Noark.¡± ¡°But¡­ helping the would-be master¡­¡± ¡°Maybe it means the queen is pregnant. But she¡¯s black! Fishit!¡± ¡°¡­How could you say such an obscene story?¡± ¡°Why? How about black? Was I racist?¡± The clown giggled as if he were telling a funny joke, but the reaction around him was apathetic. This bastard must have no friends. So I must have lived with [Dungeon & Stone]¡ª ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ I stopped thinking because I felt like my self-esteem was going down. The conversation about the oracle was also coming to an end just in time. In fact, most trusts are like that. No matter how many interpretations and assumptions were made, it was only later that time passed before we could properly understand the meaning. ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn.¡± The third sequence was the new moon. In the past, he had brought great information about the Noble Phantasm, but there was no such thing these days. Unfortunately, it was the same today. ¡®Ugh, whatever I do, I¡¯m going to go over to war information.¡¯ Well, once you know it, it might help you someday. Since I¡¯m not leading the forces, it¡¯s hard to profit from this kind of information. In that sense, next. ¡°The royal family has started passing on military ship manufacturing technology to the civilian population. It seems like an unavoidable choice to build a damaged military ship in a short period of time. Perhaps we will soon see large clans riding military ships.¡± The information of the fox was the same. As if representing her personality, she explained the information and the wavelength of the information in a logical manner, but should that be all? ¡®Because it¡¯s the first wheel, the information is a little different.¡¯ The only thing that interested me was the ¡®transfer¡¯ agenda that came out of the trust and the royal family meeting. ¡®Accepting evil spirits¡­ Will such a world really come?¡¯ I imagined it once, but I didn¡¯t expect much. Didn¡¯t you say deer antlers too? It was mentioned only once, but quickly disappeared from the agenda due to opposition. ¡°Fishit, so it¡¯s my turn this time?¡± It was the clown¡¯s turn that came around halfway through one lap. Unfortunately, this information was of no use to me either. No, is it correct to say that it caused damage? ¡°The lighthouse keeper is dead.¡± I¡¯m sure I¡¯m a clown who got off his luck with those words that no one knows in this place. ¡°It is known to the world as the gong of the blood spirit, but in reality it is completely different. ¡°¡­strange man?¡± ¡°Yes, after seeing that Oak Hero¡¯s [Giant] essence was fed, at first I wondered if the Blood Spirit would take him as a substitute for Bjorn Yandel¡­¡± ¡± Leechen Shuitz. Even the royal family is watching him.¡± ¡°Fishit, was that your name? Anyway, I¡¯ll tell you more in detail in the hope that the next round table will reveal information about interest.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where this person came from, but it was such a ridiculous monster that it would be impossible to kill even if the four of us worked together. Phish.¡± ¡°¡­¡­There was such a person?¡± ¡°Wait a minute, there was no report of such content from the gold wizard? Are you sure?¡± ¡°Or maybe the green light came on?¡± The members were shocked by the clown¡¯s words and expressed deep interest. ¡®Oh hey, it¡¯s devastating to think that all these bastards will investigate me behind my back¡­¡¯ It was a time when I just sighed inwardly without anyone knowing. ¡®Why is this woman looking only at me again?¡¯ Feeling their gaze, I glanced to the side and saw the Soul Queens with their eyes fixed on me. For some reason she was muttering something. So much so that only me next to me could hear it. ¡°Giantness¡­ Joined 3 years ago¡­ After the Spirit of Blood¡­¡± Did he really notice something? Or, perhaps, in a situation that seems unlikely to be caught, it may have entered the process of organizing for the last time. Even this woman was not the only one who felt uncomfortable. ¡°Wait a minute, isn¡¯t it really him, not a substitute? [Giantness] isn¡¯t a common essence. I heard he also ate an ogre¡¯s essence¡­?¡± It started with goblins. ¡°I¡¯m sure that after the blood spirit, no matter how crazy that woman was, she wouldn¡¯t have used a nickname as a stand-in¡­¡± The fox nodded. ¡°Fisit, what are you all talking about? Bjorn Yandel is dead.¡± The clown laughed at such suspicions. But¡­ ¡°What if he was alive? So what if he increased his strength without anyone noticing? Then it makes sense that the gold mage omitted this report.¡± Soon the deer antlers chanted. ¡°It makes sense. It wasn¡¯t long before the identity of the evil spirit was revealed. Because of that, there is a possibility that he faked his death.¡± The crescent moon said as if it were tidying up. And¡­ ¡°If Bjorn Yandel is really alive¡­¡± the queen looked at me and said. ¡°That period overlaps with the period in which Mr. Saja disappeared.¡± At that moment, all eyes were on me. Are you Bjorn Yandel? I wanted to ask that openly, but it was obvious that I couldn¡¯t open my mouth easily because there were many cases where I was severely beaten while watching the liver. ¡®I thought it might turn out like this, but it really turned out like this.¡¯ However, I didn¡¯t feel like I was cornered. An alibi is enough for this kind of thing, right? ¡°Is that the story again?¡± Soon I put my hand on the jewel of the round table. And¡­ ¡°Everyone seems to be curious about me, so I¡¯ll do it first this time.¡± I said. As if to laugh at the suspicion in their eyes. ¡°I came into this community.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°22 years ago from now.¡± The green light came on. Chapter 370 Episode 370 Black Star (3) The investigator is Bjorn Yandel. This assertion first appeared at this roundtable through the mouths of the Soul Queens. The reason was that the lion disappeared right after Bjorn Yandel¡¯s death. So, to put it simply¡­ ¡®As long as the alibi is solved, it¡¯s over.¡¯ The lion is not Bjorn Yandel. The moment this one sentence becomes an absolute premise, their suspicions lose a lot of power. [I heard that he seems to have eaten the essence of an ogre?] [I don¡¯t think he took the role and didn¡¯t use a nickname.] [ Then, it makes sense that the gold wizard omitted this report.] [There is a possibility that he faked his death . Hao.] In the end, these suspicions were derived based on the possibility that the lion was Bjorn Yandel. The clown¡¯s reaction is proof of that. [Fisit] What are you all talking about? Bjorn Yandel is dead.] He firmly believed that the investigator could not be Bjorn Yandel, so he was the only one in the room who did not respond to that suspicion. ¡®I mean, he¡¯s really different inside and out.¡¯ If we meet outside, we just want to kill him by popping his head right away, but should we say that there is a corner that will look surprisingly cute when we meet at the round table? Oh, it¡¯s not the time to think like this. As you can see, they seem to be slowly coming back to their senses. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The fox was the first to speak in the heavy silence. ¡°¡­¡­22 years ago?¡± There was a shock in her voice that few words could explain. Well, it has to be. ¡°Um¡­ does this make sense? According to that, it means that the lion is over 20 years old¡­¡± The goblin blurted out his horse¡¯s tail, and the deer¡¯s antlers naturally intervened and answered the question. . ¡°It¡¯s not absurd. It¡¯s known that GM was brought in around that time.¡± It is safe to say that it is in sync with the GM, who is known as the longest-serving player. ¡°Pishish, if I kill people for 10 more years, will I be able to become like Mr. Lion?¡± Yes clown, you must have been in your 10th year now. Looking at it, it seems that the other kids are roughly around the same. ¡°But why are you silent, Queen? Phisht.¡± The clown spoke as if mocking the Soul Queens for tripping on their legs. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you put your head down and apologize at least? You¡¯re spreading such nonsensical rumors that Mr. Saja is Bjorn Yandel.¡± After saying that, the clown enjoyed the position of the only correct answer (?) and took a quick look at the other members. ¡°You¡¯re the same! Bjorn Yandel? Even if he¡¯s still alive, do you think he¡¯ll be able to get a little bitch like that on Mr. Lion? Yes?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ I was just thinking about it. We really thought that too¡­¡± The goblin smiled awkwardly and blurted out his words. On the other hand, the antlers looked back on their own words without avoiding responsibility. ¡°In the first place¡­ When I think about it now, the fact that Bjorn Yandel is alive is a big leap forward.¡± ¡°¡­Actually, I don¡¯t really believe that Bjorn Yandel is an evil spirit. There¡¯s something suspicious about the royal family¡¯s announcement, too¡­ I¡¯ve seen that person myself.¡± Has the fox ever met me in person? He must have been a high-ranking person who escaped through a dimensional door. Um, could we have met by chance even if it wasn¡¯t then? ¡®I¡¯ll think about this later¡­¡¯ The clown agreed with the fox¡¯s words. ¡°Fisisit, I agree. That ignorant barbarian is a demon? How does that even make sense?¡± This time, the deer antlers, who had a bad relationship with the clown, uttered words of agreement to some extent. ¡°Certainly¡­ the image he showed at the conferment ceremony was hard to think of as acting.¡± ¡°¡­You mean the incident where you pushed Marquis Kudou in front of the chancellor and with countless nobles watching?¡± ¡°Hehe, if that¡¯s the case, then I heard about it later too. They said that the Marquis used him to perform a front roll, and they screamed loudly, didn¡¯t they?¡± ¡­¡­Shame on you. What do you mean when you compliment me in the face like this? ¡®Anyway, this seems to have cleared away the suspicion completely¡­¡­.¡¯ As I glanced around, I saw the Soul Queens, who were still taking a step back from the conversation. ¡®But what is he thinking so hard about?¡¯ As I was watching the queen, curious about what was inside, the clown changed the subject. ¡°How long are you going to stay like that, Mr. Queen? Now it¡¯s your turn. Can¡¯t you see that Mr. Susa is waiting?¡± Apparently, I interpreted what I was staring at Soul Queens in this way. This isn¡¯t even a professional front runner. Why are you so anxious about not being able to represent my position? ¡°Ah ah! Yes. That¡¯s right¡­ I have to do it¡­¡± Anyway, did the clown¡¯s prompting work? Soul Queens seemed to have come to their senses a bit, and after catching their breath, they slowly opened their mouths. ¡°¡­The royal family already knows the GM¡¯s identity.¡± It was a pretty interesting story. *** Magician Julben Havellion. He is the head of a school and the idol of many manufacturing wizards. However, that is only a superficial story. His reality is different. A community of demons, Ghostbusters. The head of the place and the GM who is considered a legendary existence among the players. That is his true identity. But¡­ Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The green light on the round table proved that the information the Soul Queens spit out was true and that the majority of them were unaware of it. ¡°The royal family knows of his existence¡­¡± This meant only one thing. Beyond intentionally letting the GM loose in the royal family¡ª ¡°Then it¡¯s likely a collaboration. The GM and the royal family.¡± I can understand that much. That behavior, which seemed to exclude the threat of the royal family itself in the face to face with me, would also be explained. If so, why did Soul Queens reveal this information at the round table? The reason for this became clear sooner or later. ¡°Fisit and GM were the same guy. Somehow, even if you tell them to talk about cancer, rumors don¡¯t circulate in the city.¡± It must have been an advice and a warning. There is no point in spreading rumors, so don¡¯t do useless things. ¡°Wait a minute, isn¡¯t this a bit strange? The GM must have defined the royal family as enemies, right?¡± Soon after, the goblin pointed out the contradiction, and Crescent Moon replied with a wry smile. ¡°There is nothing as futile as believing in eternity. Even more so when the target is a human.¡± It means that even if GM in the early days does not know, no one can know whether its purity has been maintained until now. ¡°If this is known, this community itself may disappear.¡± The deer antlers murmured in a sighing tone. ¡°Yes. All the players will be nervous if the news that the GM has joined the royal family is known. It¡¯s the same for me.¡± As soon as the fox stared at Soul Queens, the other members naturally moved their gaze. ¡°Tell me, Mr. Queen. Are you on the management side? What is the purpose of the GM joining hands with the royal family?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that.¡± ¡°Then it means we¡¯ll have to figure it out¡ª¡± ¡°But I can tell you this one thing with confidence.¡± Soon, the Soul Queens cut off the fox. And¡­ ¡°If your turn is over, let¡¯s start with me this time.¡± Then she put her hand on the round table jewel. ¡°A GM is someone who acts and lives for the players more than anyone else.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I swear that I will never sacrifice another player to the royal family. In the first place, that kind of thing is not even possible with the function of this community.¡± The moment she finished speaking and removed her hand from the jewel, green light began to flow from the jewel. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s a little reassuring to hear you say that.¡± Goblin broke the silence with a laugh as if the awkward atmosphere itself was awkward, and from that point on, the atmosphere of interrogating the Soul Queens disappeared. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing it¡¯s functionally impossible.¡± In fact, this would have been decisive. The GM¡¯s mind may change later, but technically the worst case can be avoided. ¡°Well, if we had been able to find out our identities with the GM¡¯s authority, this situation wouldn¡¯t have happened¡­ ¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s your turn now.¡± The Soul Queens hurriedly arranged the conversation and handed the turn to the clown, as if they did not want to talk at length on this subject. ¡°I heard an interesting story from the beginning of Phisht¡­¡­.¡± The clown blurted out his words as if he was choosing information to pass the turn. But did you immediately come up with something suitable? ¡°Aha, this sounds good!¡± The clown clapped his hands exaggeratedly and placed his hand on the jewel. ¡°¡­I just recently found out about it because it¡¯s pretty amazing.¡± ¡°I heard earlier that dragging it on would only make it ugly.¡± ¡°Fisit, but isn¡¯t Mr. Goblin and I different?¡± The clown shrugged, and the antlers also nodded slightly. ¡°Why are you nodding your head¡­¡± The goblin gave out a pained sound as if he had been hurt. However, no one at the Round Table cared about the goblins. That¡¯s because the clown¡¯s mouth had just begun to open. ¡°The Dark Continent is a real place.¡± The clown¡¯s words, which flowed out of a high-spirited atmosphere, were difficult to understand. ¡°¡­First of all, it¡¯s a green light.¡± ¡°What the heck does that mean? I don¡¯t know what that means.¡± ¡°Fisit! Literally! Literally! I came out of the city and went here and there, and I understood. There may be slight differences in the topography and structure, but the land we are standing on is exactly like the 7th floor of the Dark Continent!¡± It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been in the middle of a gamer¡¯s curiosity. ¡°¡­If this statement is true, then the hypothesis may be true.¡± ¡°You mean the hypothesis that the labyrinth is not a passageway to another dimension, but a dimension someone created?¡± ¡°Crystal Cave and Rocky Desert¡­ Maybe they were modeled after real spaces.¡± It¡¯s kind of ironic if that¡¯s true. Someone modeled this world and made a labyrinth, and someone else modeled the labyrinth city and made it into a game. ¡®I¡¯m curious about the outside world too¡­¡¯ Will there ever come a day when I¡¯ll explore that too? *** The second wheel, which started to turn in reverse order, went smoothly without a red light coming up, but unfortunately that was all. ¡®The Queen and the Clown were good, but the rest of the information is a bit like that.¡¯ Apart from the objective value of the information, it was information that did not help me. That¡¯s right, just by looking at the fox. The fox received a green light because the Queen of Blood bought a mansion with a large amount of money and borrowed a large amount of money with the mansion as collateral. What about the crescent moon? With a sigh, he brought up the story that it seems that the blood queen bought the essence with the money. And¡­¡­. ¡°Looking for a house for newlyweds and even buying whole water to feed them¡­¡­ Phisht, that woman is also very aggressive! That doesn¡¯t mean that Bjorn Yandel will come back alive.¡± The reactions here were a bit scarring. ¡°¡­I¡¯ll have to find out who Lichen Shuitz is, but I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a normal guy.¡± ¡± But I heard he¡¯s really strong? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to be that hard to become that strong with just a few essences¡­ ¡± It is shameful for a man to take advantage of a woman¡¯s wounds to take care of himself.¡± ¡± Oh, was Deer Antler-nim a very romantic person ? ¡± hao I only knew I bought the essence, but I never thought I¡¯d give it to someone else¡­¡­.¡± Eh, if this happens, as soon as the round table is over, all sorts of places will investigate me. I think I can be relieved¡­¡¯ It seems like I have to find an answer as soon as possible somehow. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s already my turn!¡± It wasn¡¯t related to me like, but I didn¡¯t think it was essential information . I left my regret behind and glanced around. Perhaps it was my turn? The atmosphere in the hall was a little different from before. Even the word ¡°quiet¡± was not enough to describe the air that had been evenly ordered. And inside of it, ¡°Then what should I do?¡± I thought about it one last time. However, there was nothing to change what I had already decided. He opened his mouth, ¡°I met with [Dungeon & Stone] creator Auril Gavis.¡± I ¡®ll definitely put a nail on this thing. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡­!¡± ¡± ¡­!¡± *** ¡°I¡¯m tired¡­¡± As soon as I returned to Lee Han-soo¡¯s room, I threw myself on the bed, closed my eyes, and reviewed what had happened at the round table . It seems like it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve gone this far.¡¯ After completing two laps, one more lap continued. There was some useful information, but most of it was not. Therefore¡­ [It doesn¡¯t make much difference if one goblin is missing, but everyone continues, right?] [That¡¯s what¡¯s interesting. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll come out.¡± I stood up, coldly ignoring the clown¡¯s regretful gaze. That¡¯s right, if the goblins are eliminated, the percentage of the majority will decrease, right? As always, at this point, even if I don¡¯t go first, one or two more will leave. I decided that it was better to hit it. ¡®¡­¡­Although it is true that it is unlikely that advanced information will be released.¡¯ Okay, I took a break for a while, and my head is spinning. I¡¯ll have to spend the rest of the time surfing the web. Click click. I stood up from the bed and walked around the community and read the posts . ¡± It¡¯s just an aggro bullshit, but why is this so funny? What¡¯s in everyone¡¯s brain? ¡°Kkeukkeuk¡­¡­.¡± It was when I was surfing the web with one leg on the table and giggling for a long time. ¡± ¡­Huh?¡± I hurriedly corrected my posture. I rubbed my eyes and put my head forward, but the text on the monitor didn¡¯t change. [Long live Korea¡¯s independence] ¨C 1 person is online. Are you online? Who are you? ? _ _ _ So, are they the type of people who just came in out of boredom? Or are they really Koreans? Whatever it was, you¡¯ll know when you meet it in person. With that thought, I double-clicked the mouse. And¡­ click click. The field of view turned white and the surrounding space changed. Unlike the default skin of the chat room, the empty field or field, it was gorgeous. A mansion of an aristocratic family, which was decorated by Lee Baek-ho, who was the head of the house. I could see the side and back of a woman sitting in front of the fireplace. [HS123] First of all, it was difficult to determine her nationality based on her nickname, but looking at her hair color and skin, it was clear that she was Asian. Um, then, are you really Korean? It¡¯s comfortable to be a man, but it¡¯s not unwelcome to be a woman. If you¡¯re from the same country as me, I¡¯m willing to lend a helping hand to some extent, just like Baekho Lee did to me . The woman who was there flinched and shook her shoulders. Apparently, she didn¡¯t even know that I had entered the chat room¡­¡­. The thick scent of a newbie that can¡¯t be made with smoke flows¡ª ¡°¡­ Huh?¡± The woman turned around and our eyes met. And at the same time, ¡°Huh¡­?¡± ¡°Huh.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes widened . Huh?¡± What is this? Is it a dream? Why is he here? ¡°Uh¡­¡± The thought stopped. His mouth was wide open like a goldfish, but he couldn¡¯t spit out a sound with a proper language system. And the same goes for the opponent . A woman asking with a much more surprised expression. ¡± Hyeonbyeol¡­?¡± ¡­.. ¡°Ha¡­Really, oppa is still the same?¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤He was wearing black stockings. Chapter 371 Episode 371 Black Star (4) Kang Hyeon-byeol. My ex-girlfriend who was 4 years younger than me. While we were preparing for a job, he confessed first and we dated for about 3 years. Well, that¡¯s not what¡¯s important right now. Swoop. I raise my eyes again and face Hyeonbyeol. For some reason, the eyes looking at me are cold. Perhaps the reason is¡­ ¡°Does it catch your eye in this situation?¡± ¡°Keuheum¡­¡­.¡± No, what to do with the gaze. I hurriedly came to my senses and started coping. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I just checked.¡± ¡°check?¡± ¡°Here, the basic outfit follows the self you think of yourself.¡± ¡°So¡­ is this what I think I am?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± If you want to have other costumes, you have to buy them with GP. That¡¯s how I got the short-sleeved T-shirt in addition to the sportswear I¡¯m wearing now. Apparently, the basic outfit is a little uncomfortable¡ª ¡°Then what about you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°What was your basic outfit?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡­¡± It was a navy blue suit that stuck to the body. It was the clothes my ex-girlfriend bought for me to celebrate getting a job. But¡­ ¡°This is what I¡¯m wearing right now. This was my basic outfit.¡± It¡¯s kind of embarrassing to say that. If you say you were wearing it in the yard you broke up with, then it looks like your heart is still there, right? ¡°¡­Hmm, if it¡¯s like an older brother, that¡¯s the answer.¡± Fortunately, Hyeonbyeol showed no doubts and readily agreed. However, I have a little question here. ¡°Like me? What¡¯s like me?¡± ¡°Why are you asking me so sensitively? I just meant to look comfortable.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Ahh, I can¡¯t even show my energy in front of him. Is it because I committed so many sins? ¡°By the way¡­ do you have anything to say to me?¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s been a while. Hyeonbyeol-ah!¡± ¡°Is that over?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± What more could there be? oh i didn¡¯t ask that ¡°So how did you come here?¡± At my question, Hyeonbyeol quietly glared at me, then sighed as if resigned. ¡°I still haven¡¯t broken that habit of running away.¡± I just pretended not to hear. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Now that I¡¯m here, I want to know what¡¯s important about all of that¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s important about the past? They say that what¡¯s more valuable than gold is right now¡­¡± I felt a chill somewhere. . ¡°Why stop? Don¡¯t continue.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just. Apologizing seems to be the first thing.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry about what happened then. This is the truth.¡± When I erased the playfulness from my voice and apologized, Hyeonbyeol looked at me with slightly surprised eyes. ¡°Something¡­ has changed a bit. Oppa.¡± ¡°It has no choice but to do that¡­ But is that why you accept the apology?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s an apology, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve said it before, but now what¡¯s the point? It¡¯s not really something anyone should apologize for¡­¡± ¡± That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s right.¡± After exchanging a few words, there was an awkward silence. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Well, it¡¯s worth it. It¡¯s like reuniting with my ex-girlfriend, who broke up a year ago in real time, in a different world far away. ¡°Anyway, I was really surprised. I never thought I¡¯d see you here.¡± ¡°Really? I thought we¡¯d meet someday.¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it ever since I woke up here. Oppa must be somewhere in this world. I also felt a little relieved.¡± ¡°relief¡­¡­?¡± ¡°The story of the disappearance. I was very surprised when I heard it. I thought maybe I had a bad idea¡­¡± Ah, that could have seemed that way. It¡¯s been more than a year since we broke up like that, but I feel grateful to you for worrying about me somewhere. ¡°So¡­ how did you get here?¡± This is the third question already asked because the conversation keeps falling into three thousand fours. ¡°Looking at it, you¡¯re far from the game¡­¡­.¡± Fortunately, this time, Hyunbyeol gave me the right answer. ¡°That¡­ I got a little interested in it after I broke up with my brother. Why did he fall for it so much because it was so much fun?¡± Something feels new. When we were dating, I used to scold him for asking me to play such a game on up to three computers. no wait. ¡°Then¡­ did you break the original?¡± ¡°Ay, how do you break that? Later, after my brother disappeared, I happened to know that there was a cheat version, so I did it.¡± ¡°Then¡­ how many times did you wake up?¡± ¡°Thirty times.¡± ¡°30 times¡­?¡± 30 times is quite a top magnification. It¡¯s a world overflowing with kids who can¡¯t break that and play high magnification. ¡°Looks like you worked really hard¡­¡± ¡°No, it broke when I said it was the 10th edition? Maybe it was because I was playing the original edition, so it was easy. There are things I learned from watching my older brother play the game in the past.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­.¡± Come to think of it, when I found something like Hidden Peace, there were quite a few things I would explain to Hyeonbyeol and brag about. He was such a smart kid, so everyone would have remembered him. ¡°Why is your expression suddenly dark?¡± ¡°¡­can you see that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. How long have we been together?¡± I pondered for a while and then answered honestly. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I just wanted you to listen to me without complaining about things that I wouldn¡¯t be interested in right now¡­¡± The answer came back from Hyeonbyeol after a short period of time. ¡°¡­ oppa, you¡¯ve really changed a lot.¡± ¡°Because a lot of time has passed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ yes, that¡¯s right¡­¡± There was another awkward air, but it was short-lived. When I was asked if I knew what would happen after my disappearance, Hyeonbyeol told me what he knew. Briefly, it is as follows. After a month, the company filed a missing person report, and the police came to find you, so he found out about it too. And¡­ ¡°You said you met my mother¡­?¡± ¡°Yes. At the police station.¡± ¡°What does that woman say¡­?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t speak to me directly.¡± ¡°But something happened.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, so tell me.¡± At my words, Hyeonbyeol wondered if he was worried, but he carefully opened his mouth. ¡°After talking about the legacy¡­they asked the police if there was any way to report the death before the disappearance period expired.¡± ¡°Ha¡­¡­¡± I roughly expected it, but it feels so dirty. How much money will I have saved up? I¡¯m stupid for what I did hard. As I unknowingly tightened my chin, Hyeonbyeol comforted me. ¡°Still, 5 years is plenty of time. It wasn¡¯t an accident, and there was no evidence that he was a target of a crime, so it wasn¡¯t treated as a special disappearance.¡± ¡°What¡¯s different?¡± ¡°Special disappearances can be inherited even after one year.¡± ¡°I see.¡± That¡¯s a little comforting. Even thinking about it, it was kind of funny. food. Should I say Hyunbyeol-like consolation? Come to think of it, in the past, rather than sympathizing with mere words, I found positive aspects and comforted them logically. He plays a big part in forming my current personality. ¡°So what next?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was brought here three months after my brother disappeared.¡± ¡°what¡­¡­?¡± I was genuinely surprised. Time has been twisted due to fragments of records, but if you simply calculate time, it has already been 3 years and 9 months since I became Bjorn Yandel. And since the time ratio was 5:1¡­ ¡®Nine months have passed since I disappeared in reality.¡¯ In other words, it would mean that Hyeonbyeol survived for over two and a half years in this world. Thinking about it, I wondered about one thing. ¡°But why did you come to the community only now?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m not an explorer. I guess I didn¡¯t catch your eye.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not an explorer¡­?¡± ¡°Yes. Does it make sense to fight a monster like that in real life after playing a little game like that? I just got a job at a decent place and made money.¡± ¡°Seeing you say that, you look human.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that look like your brother?¡± I was speechless at Hyeonbyeol¡¯s question. I was worried about whether I could tell you this personal information. But did you feel that hesitation in that moment? ¡°So you don¡¯t want to tell me.¡± Hyeonbyeol¡¯s eyes widened. *** The eyes I saw several times when we were dating. I was embarrassed by those eyes, and I had to relieve myself somehow, but I didn¡¯t have to do that now. To put it bluntly, you¡¯re a man right now, aren¡¯t you? Hyeonbyeol, who was always rational, couldn¡¯t be unaware of that fact. ¡°Did Seon-oppa draw first?¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°¡­Okay. I won¡¯t ask about that in the future. Okay?¡± Like Hyunbyul, he coolly convinced me. Was it a bit sad though? ¡°Instead, don¡¯t even think about listening to me. I won¡¯t tell you even if I die.¡± ok yes this is right There was no room for refutation, so I nodded my head without regret. Hyeonbyeol bit his lip at this. ¡°It seems you really don¡¯t care about anything.¡± ¡°If you hear that, I have to tell you too.¡± Instead of being evasive, I answered honestly. Hey, he knows exactly when I entered, right? Just telling people their race will drastically reduce the number of candidates. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Silence ensued as we just looked at each other like that. ¡°¡­Let¡¯s sit down for a moment.¡± ¡°¡­yes, that¡¯s better.¡± It was a bit like standing still, so I first sat down on the sofa provided. After sitting together, there was nothing to talk about. So I just started with something light. ¡°Isn¡¯t this your first community?¡± ¡°yes.¡± How could I have received an invitation if I had a normal job in this world? I was curious about that, but I swallowed my curiosity. ¡°Should I give you some GP if needed? It¡¯s possible to exchange it for cash at the exchange.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can earn that much on my own. Besides, the real thing will definitely move when it is cashed out, so wouldn¡¯t it be possible for your identity to be revealed?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s right.¡± In fact, I only said it to open up a conversation, but I was going to stop it if I tried to cash in the GP. ¡°Your brother¡­ must have become an explorer, right?¡± ¡°It did.¡± We decided not to say anything that could reveal each other¡¯s identities, but I readily admitted it. The conversation itself won¡¯t be able to continue until I refuse this level of topic. ¡°But why are you laughing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that. My brother¡­ I can¡¯t imagine fighting monsters bloody.¡± ¡°It worked.¡± ¡°It must have been difficult.¡± ¡°You?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just okay. You¡¯re more comfortable here at work, isn¡¯t it?¡± Well, he¡¯s the smartest guy I¡¯ve ever met. He must have adapted to this world right away¡ª ¡°Really. It was easy to make capital in the early days because it was not computerized properly.¡± If it is capital, does it mean that he embezzled now? ..¡± ¡°Brother.¡± ¡°¡­ Huh?¡± ¡°In that sense , why don¡¯t we stop looking at each other and just get back together? ¡± No, let¡¯s join forces. I¡¯ll help you from behind the scenes.¡± ¡°Help?¡± ¡°My goal after becoming financially free was to acquire power. And lately I¡¯ve had a pretty high line. I¡¯ll use that power to push my brother.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Instead, when I go back later, oppa hugs me too. Oppa¡¯s goal isn¡¯t to go back either.¡± ¡°Return¡­¡­.¡± When I blurted out my words, Hyunbyeol changed his expression as if he felt something else. ¡°Oppa¡­ Are you sure you want to continue living here? ¡± I couldn¡¯t find a reason to deny it. ¡°After all my hard work, there¡¯s nothing waiting for me to go back.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Mother!¡± ¡°Huh? My mother?¡± ¡°If my brother stays here, all the rent will go there!¡± Oh, that¡¯s what I was talking about . ¡°Oh, that definitely motivates me a little . ¡± No! Oppa, are you really going to live here?¡± ¡°Why are you excited? There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t live without. isn¡¯t that I have more friends from this side?¡± Hyeonbyeol¡¯s mouth hardened at his words to lighten the mood. Then , after a long time lag. Go?¡± Hyeonbyeol exclaimed with a shocked expression . Chapter 372 Episode 372 Black Star (5) Unexpectedly, the conversation with Hyunbyeol was comfortable. I thought it would be much more awkward because there are relationships and things that are hidden from each other. ¡®Once the line is drawn, it¡¯s never crossed first, so it¡¯s very convenient.¡¯ economy, culture, politics, administration, etc. There were many topics that we could relate to even if we didn¡¯t know each other¡¯s identity, and we freely shared those stories. how much time had passed ¡°A library¡­ maybe you¡¯ve run into it a time or two while passing by?¡± ¡°Did you visit often?¡± ¡°Just as soon as you have free time?¡± ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing like a book to get information.¡± When I checked the time, about two hours had passed since I met Hyeonbyeol. Wow, I didn¡¯t even know time had passed for a long time. What are you talking about next time? While thinking about it, Hyunbyeol cautiously opened her mouth. ¡°But brother.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Who are your friends?¡± ¡°¡­suddenly?¡± When I tilted my head, Hyeonbyeol said in a nonsensical tone. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Actually, it¡¯s all your fault that you don¡¯t have friends, right?¡± ¡°¡­Huh? Hitting the stomach here?¡± When I blankly asked back, Hyeonbyeol quickly added an additional explanation. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I mean¡­ It means that the criterion was whether or not oppa considers you a friend. In fact, there must have been quite a few people who considered oppa a friend? Why do people keep in touch every New Year¡¯s or birthday?¡± ¡°Hey, what kind of friend is that? An acquaintance.¡± ¡°So that mindset is the problem.¡± There was a lot to say, but I didn¡¯t refute what he wanted to say because it was sufficiently conveyed. ¡°That¡¯s why I was surprised. The friend I met just now¡­ thinks oppa is also a friend, right?¡± ¡°yes¡­¡­?¡± ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t understand what kind of magic has been used to change people like you like this? What kind of people are they?¡± ¡­is it strange enough for him to say that? that I have a friend For some reason, I felt a bit of bitterness, but I answered. ¡°It¡¯s just trustworthy. So much so that I don¡¯t have to worry about holding a knife behind my back.¡± ¡°Hmm, you mean you were able to build deep trust because you risked your life a lot?¡± ¡°I guess so?¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t that just a colleague, not a friend?¡± Uh¡­ but by the way¡­ ¡°Considering the background of the times here, socially, a colleague is more than just a friend, it¡¯s used as a close and trustworthy relationship¡ª¡± ¡± Well, it was just a colleague. .¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I didn¡¯t answer anything. Whether it¡¯s a friend or a colleague, what does it matter? The key is that each other is important to each other. ¡°¡­What is it? Those eyes?¡± ¡°Come to think of it, you didn¡¯t have any friends either, did you?¡± ¡°There were so many people who considered me a friend, right?¡± you know that But are you like me? What I think is more important than what other people think. ¡°So, did you make any friends here?¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t need it. I¡¯m going back anyway.¡± ¡°Really? Then there¡¯s nothing you can do about it.¡± When I said it with a smile, Hyeonbyeol looked up at me with some resentful eyes. However, that time was short. ¡°uh?¡± Hyeonbyeol suddenly flinched. ¡°Suddenly, ¡®T-ring!¡¯ I heard a noise.¡± ¡°Ah, it looks like a note came.¡± ¡°A note¡­?¡± ¡°Have you put anything on the exchange?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t posted anything, but I sent a suggestion in the information purchase post. I thought it would be convenient to earn some GP first. How do I check my brother¡¯s note?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t see that here. You have to go out and see it yourself on the computer.¡± ¡°¡­then I¡¯ll have to check it out later.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do that, go see it now. Judging from the late reply, it seems that another seller also sent a note.¡± When I said that first, Hyeonbyeol¡¯s expression brightened up as well. I also thought that this was reasonable. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°Huh? Are you going?¡± ¡°¡­Do you really want to go?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re waiting, you won¡¯t be in a hurry just because it¡¯s over quickly. Do something like that. I¡¯ll see you next time.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Besides, today is the first time you¡¯ve come to the community? You shouldn¡¯t just be here with me like this, you should check out other features.¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it is.¡± As expected, let¡¯s say it logically. ¡°Then see you next month.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m doing well in the meantime.¡± Soon we even said goodbye briefly. Well, it must have been. By the way¡­¡­. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°What are you doing not going?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Ah, I want to go first? Then¡ª¡± The car was about to concentrate on leaving the chat room. ¡°for a moment!¡± Hyeonbyeol urgently grabbed my sleeve. And¡­ ¡°Hey brother.¡± Hyeonbyeol turned his gaze to the air and continued. ¡°How do I get out¡­?¡± I wondered what he was doing alone in an empty chat room. He also has a strong corner in a very strange place. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡­¡± You weren¡¯t waiting for someone to come, you were just being locked up because you didn¡¯t know how to get out? *** You mean 22 years ago?¡± The white man pressed his lips together and the woman replied, ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sure he said that. The jewels on the round table turned on a green light.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°What happened to this? At that time, the community was not even properly formed, right?¡± The man kept his mouth shut. In fact, he had a clue. The mask he met for the first time after taking over the authority of the spiritual world from an old man presumed to be Auril Gavis. ¡®s man. [Believe it or not is your choice. I¡¯m only here to warn you.] At first, the man pretended to be someone else, and when he was found out, he gave advice, whether it was a warning or a threat. And ¡­¡­. [Yes, that was your name.] I forcibly learned his name. ¡°¡­Master¡¯s hand is shaking.¡± The man subconsciously lowered his head. His fingertips were shaking slightly. Already It was more than 20 years ago, but still. ¡± ¡­¡­.¡± Of course , he knows now . He squeezed his knees and forcibly stopped the trembling. As there is a saying, not knowing is medicine. Sometimes knowing is even more frightening. He couldn¡¯t even imagine how many people he would have to kill to kill himself . It was so long ago that I couldn¡¯t connect it right away, but now that I think about it, it all makes sense. I knew the real name of Yurven Havellion, and the ridiculous killing that Soul Queens reported. I said it was three months¡­¡¯ The man felt fear and relief at the same time. If he had refused the threat right away, he could have become his enemy. But as much as he was afraid, he needed to know about him. ¡± If the mysterious man I met 22 years ago is a criminal, what is his purpose? That will be the key to the current situation. ¡®He reappeared in the community three years ago.¡¯ His nickname is Elfnunna. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s an evil spirit from the other world, but I¡¯m not sure about this either. He¡¯s too secretive to be conclusive . The clue was in a conversation 22 years ago: ¡°Auril Gavis¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the name of the game¡¯s creator?¡± He warned himself, who had just taken over the authority. Beware of the old man Auril Gavis, who handed over his powers. He brought us into this world and bears no guilt for it. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Excuse me. You¡¯re thinking about it.¡± The thread is slowly unraveling. The lion is an enemy of Auril Gavis. The reason why he reappeared in the community after nearly 20 years¡­ ¡®The Master of the Round Table¡­ Because it was Auril Gavis?¡¯ Nickname 0720. The one who created the Watchers of the Round Table and the one who assumed he was a demon from the other world. ¡®No, there are many contradictions here too.¡¯ ¡°Soul Queens, did you say that the Master of the Round Table visited the Round Table in the past?¡± ¡°Yes. I wasn¡¯t there at the time, but from what I heard.¡± ¡°At that time, the two seemed to be friends.¡± ¡°Yes. There is a story that all the members were surprised by how casual they seemed.¡± ¡°I mean¡­¡­¡± The thread seemed to be unraveling at last, but the man bumped into a wall again . Auril Gavis, the Master, the lion, and Lee Baek-ho. I didn¡¯t know what they were looking for. I tried to put them together, but I ran into a contradiction because I didn¡¯t have enough clues. But ¡­ hard. One thing was certain: Even at this moment, in a place he did not know, giants who were incomparable to him were opening their minds and moving toward their goal . ?¡± The man kept his mouth shut. The owner of the community? The GM? The oldest player? Many players call him that and look up to him, but the truth does not change . ¡°Soul Queens, it seems that a lot of things are happening in places we don¡¯t know.¡± ¡± Yes, I¡¯ve felt that way a lot lately too.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to work harder in the future.¡± However, rather than despair, the man chose to acknowledge his shortcomings and move on. And as if the heavens were responding to this, ¡°¡­¡­ Ma Master! There¡¯s an investigator in a Korean chat room! Two people to enter¡ª¡± ¡°Who is one?¡± ¡°HS123. He¡¯s the one who helped me with the position earlier. He was a Korean!¡± ¡°¡­You mean he¡¯s a newcomer to this season.¡± The man hurriedly gave instructions. ¡°Send a note there. I¡¯ll have to meet you.¡± I didn¡¯t know if this would be an opportunity I wouldn¡¯t have again. *** A small room with a bed on one side and a computer desk on the other. Kang Hyun-byeol thought it was a bit funny. [This space is the embodiment of his imagination. .] The guide I met when I first entered the community said so. Because the mental barrier is too thick, I can¡¯t see myself. But this space is based on the place where the inner mind first comes to mind? I think I should be there. He said it would be the place where he works or where he feels the most stable . Kang Hyeon-byeol smiled coldly. ¡± I know it¡¯s this place. But , isn¡¯t there the most important person to be there ? ¡± After checking, he frowned . S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aside from feeling annoyed for some reason, Kang Hyeon-byeol carefully read the contents of the note, because of the nickname written on the sender. ¡®Soul Queens¡­ It¡¯s the receptionist I met when I first came in earlier.¡¯ I don¡¯t know why, but she was requesting a meeting with him by note. Click click. Kang Hyeon-byeol entered the chat room without much hesitation and entered the password written on the note. There were two men and women sitting there. He was a familiar person. And the man¡­¡­. [Elfnunalove.] What the hell is this nickname ? nice to see you. My name is Elf Nuna Love.¡± ¡°Yes. hello. But what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°A word to HS123¡ª¡± ¡°Just say that. It¡¯s a little harsh to be called that name after seeing each other.¡± ¡°Ahaha, I understand. There¡¯s a little bit of that.¡± At Kang Hyeon-byeol¡¯s request, the man burst out with a good laugh. But she was just being ridiculous. ¡®Can someone who knows that make a nickname like that?¡¯ ¡®Anyway , I tried to be a bit harsh, but the fact that he came out with such a low attitude¡­ must have a reason for that.¡¯ Kang Hyeon-byeol had no intention of looking down on the man standing in front of him. Although he looks kind of stupid¡­ It¡¯s foolish to judge just by looking at his appearance. The woman with the nickname Soul Queens was a member of the management team. But Could it be that the man who is standing there as if to be assisted by such a woman is an ordinary person? ¡®Someone who could be a GM personally called me as a rookie¡­¡­¡¯ I didn¡¯t have to think deeply . Point of view, that creepy nickname, strange low profile, etc. When you look at it all together, there is only one possibility . In fact, her guess was correct: ¡°You said you were Korean, right?¡± ¡°Excuse me, can I get right to the point? I don¡¯t have much time.¡± ¡°Haha, I understand that this is your first visit. Twelve hours isn¡¯t enough if you check this and that.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Kang Hyeon-byeol didn¡¯t bother to answer. As always, the method was very effective. ¡°You were a blunt person. So let¡¯s get straight to the point. What is your relationship with the user Elf Nunnara?¡± ¡°Why do I have to answer?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a GP.¡± ¡°We met for the first time today. But why is that?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡­¡± The man with the odd nickname of Elf Nuna Love seemed to be wondering if what she said was true or not, and then he started talking about why he had called him here . I want to buy information about.¡± ¡°Are you asking me to investigate the man¡¯s background? Did you see it for the first time today?¡± ¡°Even trivial information is good. I heard that Koreans are close to each other? HS123¡­ No, if that person approaches, I¡¯ll relax a bit.¡± ¡°¡­What about the reward?¡± Kang Hyeon-byeol asked cautiously, and the man answered briefly. ¡°Everything I want.¡± ¡°¡­I Do you know what you want?¡± ¡°No matter what it is , we have the power to achieve it.¡± ¡°Is that¡­ really¡­? ¡± It was only natural. I had no intention of leaving the seat just to keep my faith . Isn¡¯t that too stupid ? .¡¯ Her eyes widened. Chapter 373 Episode 373 Treasure Hunter (1) Three days after the community closed. While I was spending my days looking for a ship to sail on the 6th floor and looking for a navigator to drive it, Amelia delivered good news. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the Suits Guild anymore.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you mind?¡± ¡°I found the right guy and took care of it.¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± When I asked for details, it was Amelia-style work. Did you find a guild executive who committed a life-threatening crime, such as embezzlement and tax evasion? It seems that they succeeded in destroying the guild information about ¡®Leehen Suits¡¯ by threatening them with the evidence. ¡°Rather than scrapping it, it would have been much safer to modify it to the content we wanted, but they said it was difficult.¡± ¡°Is it possible that the data being discarded is a problem?¡± ¡°Generally not. Losing or damaging administrative data is more common than you might think.¡± Well, that¡¯s right¡­¡­. As I nodded my head quietly, Amelia continued to say that not all the data was discarded and that the data that Lichen Schuitz was a 5th-class explorer remained. In simple terms, it means that the 5th grade status is maintained. ¡°Is there a strange face somewhere?¡± ¡°Even in a world where loss is common, it would seem a bit suspicious that my data suddenly disappeared.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still better than leaving the old data unattended, right?¡± well that¡¯s for sure Even if it is difficult to get rid of the heart, at least the physical evidence may not be given to the side pursuing me. ¡°Nice job¡­ no thank you, Amelia.¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s only natural that those who do well do what they do well.¡± ¡°Because that¡¯s efficient, right?¡± Amelia nodded and changed the subject. ¡°So, what happened to your job? Have you read all the materials you handed over?¡± Ah, the list of ships. It was a document that neatly summarized the specifications and prices of ships on the market. ¡°If you don¡¯t like something, I want you to tell me quickly, but I¡¯ll have to look for it again.¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no need to do that. As long as there¡¯s no difference between the contents of the document and the real thing, there¡¯s something that¡¯s just right.¡± Soon after I told them which ship I had chosen, Amelia asked why, and I recited excitedly. ¡°The price is the most expensive among the candidates, but if you look at the performance and price, you can see that it is rather cheap.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°In addition, as long as you avoid special areas, you can sail up to the 7th floor with just the current state, and if you add options later, you can navigate special areas as well, so you don¡¯t need to find a new ship again.¡± ¡°Right?¡± Amelia responded without a soul. I wondered why he would ask if he was going to react so calmly , but¡­ At Amelia¡¯s next words, I stuttered involuntarily. ¡°Uh¡­ is that so?¡± ¡°We¡¯re already on the same boat, and you¡¯re the captain of that boat.¡± Words that will make listeners feel embarrassed. But apart from that, I thought of this. Is he doing this on purpose to cheer me up? Well, lately I¡¯ve been in a position where I¡¯ve been almost confined to my house and just asking these guys for a favor. Maybe it was consideration¡ª ¡°Then, the ship has been decided, so let¡¯s go first. If we move quickly, we¡¯ll be able to make an appointment before the exchange closes.¡± I wanted to ask if he really said that because of me, but I couldn¡¯t because Amelia went out wearing a coat. because nothing is important ¡®Anyway, then I got a boat with this¡­¡­.¡¯ If I had a lot of budget, I could have gotten a better boat, but I¡¯m not particularly regretful. The boat I picked this time was pretty good. ¡®Is the problem a navigator?¡¯ Since ancient times, problems have been people, not things. *** Smart. As I was lying on the bed reading the books I had borrowed from the library, I heard a knock. Um, is it lunch time already? ¡°Come in.¡± As soon as my permission was given, the door opened as if it had waited. As expected, the visitor was Erwen. Amelia must be in the middle of negotiations with the seller who is about to sell the boat. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± As soon as I closed the book and asked about business, Erwen muttered in a dissatisfied voice. ¡°A guest is coming.¡± ¡°customer?¡± As I tilted my head and asked again, a woman appeared in the doorway. Platinum blonde hair and blue eyes. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± It was Raven. Unlike the last time I saw him, he was wearing regular clothes, not the magic corps uniform, and his hair was undone without being tied up. After that, the atmosphere suddenly changed. ¡°Am I going in?¡± ¡°Ah uh¡­¡± Before she could answer anything, Raven came into the room and sat down, and Erwen followed suit, picked up a chair, and sat down far away. ¡°Why did you come in?¡± ¡°No?¡± No, I¡¯m not saying no¡­ I was just asking for a reason¡­ but whatever. Seeing you sitting so far away, I wouldn¡¯t bother. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Raven.¡± ¡°Yes. How are you?¡± ¡°Not yet. But is it okay to come here like this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve come here to avoid people¡¯s eyes.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s why you let your hair down and dressed like that?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Then, is there any other reason?¡± No, why is he answering so harshly? I was just asking, did something bad happen? ¡®I¡¯ll have to be careful when talking today.¡¯ With that thought in mind, when I was about to ask about it, Raven opened her mouth first. ¡°book.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°I see you¡¯re reading a book. Did you buy it?¡± ¡°No, it seems that you can borrow money these days.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯ve heard about that before. Only people whose identities are clearly guaranteed can take books out, right?¡± S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Officially, but in practice, it is a way to leave a deposit unless you are aristocrats or high-ranking officials.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, uncle.¡± Erwen suddenly interrupted the conversation, but Raven nodded without showing much. ¡°Well, if you¡¯re Mr. Tersia, you can do that.¡± ¡°So what¡¯s the reason you came all the way here while hiding? Did something happen?¡± Let¡¯s hurry up and check the business before the topic of the conversation goes to a strange place, and Raven also finished the introduction at this point and moved on to the main topic. ¡°Mr. Yandel¡­ No, I¡¯m sorry. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m here because I have a story to tell Mr. Shuitz.¡± Yeah, you didn¡¯t just come to see me. I wondered if the introduction was long. ¡°A story? Tell me.¡± It didn¡¯t seem like something light, so I put my voice down seriously and focused on the conversation. ¡°The royal family has started an informal investigation into Mr. Shuitz.¡± ¡°An informal investigation?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a normal thing when new characters appear. An official investigation without justification looks like control and oppression towards explorers.¡± Um, is it like a civilian inspection? It¡¯s a dictatorship anyway, but it¡¯s looking in strange places. ¡°So anyway?¡± ¡°The investigation came to me as well, so I disclosed information to some extent as I said. I only picked out things that couldn¡¯t be hidden, like Yandel-san¡¯s ability at that time.¡± ¡°Nevertheless, if it¡¯s an informal investigation, it seems that I have doubts about my identity itself.¡± ¡°Yes. If so, you would have been arrested earlier? Even if it¡¯s informal, there are cases where things are handled moderately, and vice versa.¡± Rumors that the royal family is training secret special forces in the shadows are not actually rumors. The group that is called the Knights of the Rose or something is a representative notice. ¡°So what happened to you? First of all, from the upper level¡¯s point of view, you must have missed the report.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s okay. At the time, I made good use of the fact that the position of commander of the 3rd corps was vacant. I also told my immediate supervisor, Captain Pevrosk, that I had a separate report.¡± ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t it be a lie?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a lie. I really reported to the captain as soon as I returned to the city. Of course, it was made up to some extent.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡­.¡± There is a sense of reassurance in handling the work, but on the other hand, guilt feelings also bloom. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I got involved in my business, Raven.¡± ¡°¡­isn¡¯t that over? ¡°I will definitely pay this debt.¡± ¡°Yes, you have to do that. I thought it would be a loss if I didn¡¯t.¡± It was an atmosphere that could easily become heavy, but as Raven jokingly responded, he felt a little more at ease. It¡¯s time to move on to the next item. ¡°Have you ever heard of Raven¡¯s ethnic incorporation?¡± ¡°The nation¡¯s incorporation agenda? What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about defining evil spirits as enemies, but about embracing them. It was suggested 150 years ago, but it was canceled for various reasons.¡± ¡°Ah, I remember learning about it before. But why?¡± ¡°I heard that the matter was brought up at the royal council.¡± When I explained why I brought this up, Raven looked surprised. ¡°I¡¯ve just heard of that for the first time. Mr. Shuitz would have been at home most of the time, but how¡­ Oh, it was the 15th not too long ago!¡± One of Raven¡¯s strengths is that it doesn¡¯t need a long explanation. I said neither affirmatively nor negatively. ¡°I want you to find out. Who brought up the subject at the meeting and¡­¡± ¡± And¡­?¡± ¡°Is there really no chance that the royal family will accept the proposal?¡± Maybe this will be the key point. *** Pretty busy days after Raven went. To be precise, busy days continued for Amelia, not me at home. I bought the ship I had set up with almost all of my property, but I couldn¡¯t find a navigator to drive the ship. Very simply Mr. Sailors dried up. Since everyone is on a military ship and heading straight to the Dark Continent, I thought there would be quite a few things for sale in the market. ¡°As expected, it was a bit difficult to find in a month¡­¡± ¡°Speak properly. It must be difficult to find someone who looks good in your eyes.¡± well that¡¯s right To be honest, it wasn¡¯t that there were no navigators at all. However, the problem was that most of them were vague. Sailing skills are more important than anything else in order to properly reach the subterranean sea, the destination of this exploration. ¡°Whether you lower your eyes or give up, choose one. Even if a person with such skills is released on the market, other teams will quickly snatch them up, and our team, which is trying to recruit them in the form of short-term contracts like mercenaries, won¡¯t come.¡± ¡°Okay? Then give up.¡± ¡°That easy¡­?¡± ¡°What can I do? The labyrinth will open in two days from now. I¡¯ll try to save it next month.¡± ¡°Then, are you going to leave out the subterranean island from this exploration plan?¡± ¡°No, we¡¯re just trying to do it ourselves. I don¡¯t know if it will work or not, but there¡¯s nothing to do on the lower floors anyway, right?¡± In the first place, I didn¡¯t get enough experience points even in the beginning of the 6th floor, so even if I couldn¡¯t reach the underground island, it wouldn¡¯t be a big loss. However, did my words annoy you? ¡°.. I¡¯m not wrong, but it¡¯s pissing me off. If I had told you in advance, I wouldn¡¯t have been so busy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± After apologizing to Amelia, he also called Erwen into the room to discuss plans for the next expedition. But it won¡¯t take too long . In case the navigator can¡¯t be saved, I¡¯ve also set up a plan B. ¡± Going into the rift¡­? ¡± After all, if you arrive on the 6th floor a few days late, it¡¯s not like something big is going to happen. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re joining the expeditionary force this time. From what I¡¯ve heard, it seems like you two haven¡¯t even had enough rift experience, right?¡± ¡± That¡¯s because rifts aren¡¯t places you can enter just because you want to¡­¡± That¡¯s right. I couldn¡¯t easily share how to open the rift in ¡±I¡¯m sure it¡¯s a demon, so it¡¯s very comfortable in this part.¡± ¡°Anyway, then the exploration plan should be enough.¡± After the plan was shared, each person spent their personal maintenance time, and two more days passed like that¡ª ¡°You entered the crystal cave on the first floor.¡± It was the day to enter the labyrinth . Are you smiling?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just looking forward to it. Let¡¯s go to the second floor.¡± It must feel like exploring for the first time in a while. Chapter 374 Episode 374 Treasure Hunter (2) 13 hours after entering the labyrinth. We were in a crystal cave on the first floor. There is one reason why the three of us are still on the first floor, where the three of us ran for hours. This is because the beginning of this exploration plan is here. ¡°Hmm, this is the first time I¡¯ve known that a rift can be opened.¡± ¡°Hehe, you really don¡¯t know anything!¡± A 1st floor crack with four types, including Bloody Citadel and Glacier Cave. It is possible for players to intentionally open this rift. The reason why it took so long was because I had to go up to the 2nd floor to catch a level 8 monster and come back. ¡®By this time, all the kids who are going up must have gone up¡­¡­¡¯ I took out the 8th grade magic stone I had put in the subspace and looked around. ¡®Anyway, it¡¯s been a while here.¡¯ A cavity with a radius of about 30 m where one tombstone is placed. When armies and large clans fled through the portals, it was here that the rest of them contemplated survival. Well, at that time, the wizards had been doing expansion work here and there, so the space was much wider. ¡°Then is everyone ready?¡± At my question, the two nodded, and as a signal, I also placed the magic stone in front of the tombstone as if offering an offering. and that moment. Deed deed deed! Vibrations spread throughout the first floor centered on the tombstone. At the same time, a green colored portal opened. ¡¸The character has entered the 1st floor crack.¡¹ Now, let¡¯s go. *** Shaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A cave outlined by the light of a portal floating in the air. Railroad tracks are laid on the floor, and wooden waste materials are scattered here and there around. Is it more bleak than the game? [Green Coal Mine] One of the four types of cracks on the 1st floor. The way to proceed is simple. Starting from the point where the ceiling collapsed and blocked, wander along the railroad tracks and wander through the mines until you catch the guardian and you¡¯re done. ¡°What are you all doing? Let¡¯s go.¡± As soon as I entered the unfamiliar space, I led the two people who were checking the surrounding terrain first and hurriedly headed inside the tunnel. Surely there will be more people coming in soon, right? It¡¯s best not to run into each other. Amelia and I may not know, but Erwen has become very famous in this city. Something that even a low-level explorer could recognize. Tadat. Soon, after escaping from the portal¡¯s light and covering himself with the spirit of darkness summoned by Erwen, an additional number of people entered the crack. ¡°Ooooh!¡± The start was just a man wearing low-level equipment. ¡°What is it? Am I the first?¡± At first, the man, who had been looking around aimlessly, had a smile on his face as if he belatedly realized that he had entered the rift. And then. ¡°Wow!¡± A second person bursts out of the portal and is knocked to the ground. It was a man this time. ¡°Huh, nice to meet you!¡± Okay, since they¡¯re both men, something won¡¯t happen. Watching the two condescendingly exchange greetings, I quickly gave up my worries and turned around. And¡­ ¡°The sound won¡¯t reach that far now. Let¡¯s run.¡± ¡°yes!¡± We began to attack the rift by running through the mines in earnest. The first monster they encountered was, of course, a goblin. 1 With a slightly different physique from the guys you see on the 2nd floor. [Greureuk-!] The height is similar to that of a normal individual, but the size is different. A wide-open back and tight, compact muscles. Even the miner on his head and the pickaxe on his shoulder. ¡°Goblin Miner.¡± The grade is 8. He is a guy who can only receive experience points from the 1st floor crack. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Kyaah!] As soon as he found us, he rushed into a 3: 1 situation and rushed down. It was certainly a blow with a force that was incomparable to that of a normal goblin. But¡­ ¡°I feel bad¡­¡± I wonder if that¡¯s okay. Even with just one of us, the crack on the first floor could easily be broken. Pooh-! Without having to shoot an arrow, Erwen used the wind spirit to pierce the guy¡¯s forehead. ¡¸You have defeated the goblin miner. EXP +2¡± One shot one kill. In fact, at our level, this could be taken for granted¡­ but the process of blowing out compressed air after pointing at the opponent with the index finger was quite impressive. ¡®This is tanjigong¡­?¡¯ There was a time when I was obsessed with martial arts novels. Huh, can¡¯t I have one like that too? ¡°Is there something wrong with Suits?¡± ¡°Yes, suddenly staring at me like that¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Go ahead.¡± I hurriedly threw away my thoughts and moved forward. Um, if I compare my current state to martial arts, would I be a master of foreign affairs who has reached the state of indestructibility? Tadat Tadat. Anyway, after that, I took the lead and found my way. Well, in fact, in the beginning, all you have to do is follow the long, straight shaft and you¡¯re done, but¡­ ¡°Why stop?¡± ¡°Seeing that the railroad was cut off in the middle, it must have been this way.¡± As I moved while observing the floor, I stopped my steps as soon as I came to the place where the rail was damaged. And¡­ Kwaaang-! He smashed the surrounding walls with a hammer. At this, I was perplexed, asking if Amelia was going to bury us alive, but it was a useless worry. Where did the rift fields break so well? Where it breaks, there are usually hidden elements. Just like this. Kwajijik-! A wall that crumbles helplessly, as if it had been piled up with Styrofoam boxes. Soon, the space beyond it was revealed. A side road that is cramped enough to fill up with one person entering. I almost couldn¡¯t get in before Hu¡¯s physique shrunk¡ª Tuk. Oh, my shoulder still hangs like this. Reluctantly, I turned my body to the side and entered the side road like a crab. And¡­ ¡°Once you¡¯ve earned 3 million stones.¡± I picked up a green jewel from a box hidden in a narrow space in the side road and came out again after repeating the series of steps. ¡°It was the first time I knew there was such a thing in a coal mine.¡± ¡°But Mister¡­ Can I take it without a wizard?¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. Usually these things don¡¯t require distortion magic.¡± It¡¯s easy to understand if you think of the bloody fort on the first floor. The only thing that requires ¡®distortion¡¯ magic is the brick building decorations that came out of the rift. Valuable things like the ¡®Necronomicon¡¯ are judged as items, so you can just carry them and go out of the portal¡­¡­. Oh, he wasn¡¯t there at the time. ¡°Then let¡¯s go quickly. I¡¯ve packed everything I need here.¡± Anyway, this was all of the hidden peace in the first chapter, so after that, I didn¡¯t care about the floor and only focused on moving, and a cliff appeared before long. A bridge with more than two-thirds of it collapsed along with the railroad tracks. The original strategy was to take a detour through the passage next to it¡­ ¡®If there had been a jump, I could have just skipped it.¡¯ It¡¯s a pity that the mobility is gone. Originally, this section is a place where you can skip even if you have an intermediate level or higher mobile. ¡®I have to go there anyway, there are only goblin miners, so I¡¯ll just waste time.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t even a route with a hidden piece, but we had no choice but to enter the side passage. Then, he killed the goblin miners in sight and escaped through the exit on the other side. Did it take 30 minutes to get here? ¡°It¡¯s easy because it¡¯s a crack on the first floor.¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely different from what I expected¡­¡­.¡± Erwen seemed dissatisfied with the lack of rift exploration, but he couldn¡¯t help it. As a member who can hunt on the 7th floor, it is only natural that he came to the 1st floor rift. In normal RPG games, it usually doesn¡¯t even give you experience points. Oh, but is it a more vicious system to visit low-level hunting grounds to get experience points¡­? ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be disappointed. We¡¯ll finish it soon anyway and go out again.¡± Everyone seemed to be feeling bored, so they accelerated the attack on the rift. I passed through the passage beyond the bridge I detoured and I hunted all the monsters from the second chapter. ¡°Kill Hobgoblin Miner + EXP 3¡± ¡°Kill Mineral Slime + EXP 2¡± ¡°Kill Copper Golem + EXP 3¡± These are the new monsters we encountered in the second chapter. Oh, now I have to add the mid-boss too. ¡¸You defeated the Goblin Bomber +EXP 4¡¹ Again, the essence didn¡¯t come out. Well, there are no test tubes or wizards to put it in anyway. ¡®The second chapter is the main battle, so it¡¯s over soon.¡¯ After clearing the middle boss in about 10 minutes, I searched around for a while and found the hidden piece. It¡¯s the one that comes out when you smash the minerals around the middle boss room. [Gobble Quartz] Oh, there are only three of them. ¡°I guess we can share one.¡± I was about to share the goble quartz that I dug up, but Amelia and Erwen frowned. ¡°You¡­ eat it?¡± ¡°It smells strange. For some reason, it feels sticky to the touch¡­¡± ¡± Still, it¡¯s a miracle drug. It raises your poison resistance.¡± ¡°If so.¡± Amelia, who was born in Noark, had no choice but to grow up with a good stomach, swallowed the goble quartz first, and Erwen closed her eyes tightly and put it in her mouth. ¡°Does it taste that bad?¡± ¡°¡­Surprisingly, it doesn¡¯t taste like anything.¡± ¡°The texture is very unique.¡± ¡°Oh is it?¡± I guess the taste is unique. You don¡¯t have to be particularly determined to eat. Oh Do Dog-! As soon as I chewed the goble quartz with my molars, I felt a really strange texture. The outside is soft, but the inside is like chewing a stone? Barbarians usually chewed on bones, so there was nothing unusual about them. ¡°The character took Goble Quartz.¡± ¡°Poison resistance is permanently increased by +3.¡± ¡°This effect does not overlap.¡± Anyway, the rift attack was largely the same after that. Smash all the monsters in sight and move forward. Stop for a moment only where there is Hidden Peace and search the surrounding area. That¡¯s how the third chapter, where you go down the circular staircase designed at the edge of the cliff, is over. And¡­ ¡°This is the end.¡± Arriving at the deepest part of the mine, we stood in front of the collapsed tunnel as if something had been sealed. Originally, you have to open the way using explosives hidden in various places in the coal mine, but¡­ Goreb has his own trick. bang bang-! As we smashed and split the cornerstone at the bottom with a devil crusher, it collapsed and left a gap for people to pass through, and soon we entered it. ¡¸The sleeping green king wakes up.¡¹ A wide cavity with a radius of about 50m. At its core, green slime wriggled and roared. [Kwyiyiyi-!] It was the King Slime, the guardian of the ¡®Green Coal Mine¡¯. *** The beginning of the visual rift. In the deep darkness, the two men trembled, relying on a flickering torch. ¡°¡­Do I really have to go alone?¡± ¡°There is no other way. The portal is also closed.¡± ¡°I heard that the rift is a place where five people explore¡­ What the hell is this¡­¡± The archer sighed at the ax warrior¡¯s words. Even if Amman said that, there was no way he would know. Only two people entered the rift, so why did the portal close? Of course, at first I thought it was a temporary error. However, even after the portal was closed, I waited around for 3 hours for an entrant who was not sure when to come . I could n¡¯t just deny reality forever . If the two of us are going to break the rift, we have to move slowly from now on.¡± ¡°¡­Ah, I see.¡± An ax warrior with a weak personality despite his size stood in front, and an archer followed behind him, assisting . Fucking fun.¡¯ Archer usually thought he was on the lucky side. Well, he came here while playing the game by chance, but¡­ Except for that, his life tended to work out easily, which is why he woke up in a strange world. It hasn¡¯t changed since then. Just looking at the first expedition, he was lucky to eat essence from the start, and in the second expedition, he earned money by stripping off the equipment of the explorers and plunderers who thought of both sides. Based on this, he was able to grow steadily . But ¡­¡­. ¡®I wanted to come to the 1st floor crack on the third exploration, but I never thought something like this would happen.¡¯ The man kept his spirits up while complaining inwardly. Only then will he be able to get out alive. ¡± ¡­Please stop for a moment .¡± It¡¯s about time the goblin miners came out¡­¡± ¡°About the rift¡­ do you know?¡± ¡°I just kind of know. Because I usually like studying.¡± He said it like that, but it wasn¡¯t true. He had experience with the original version. Although he folded it without being able to get past the first part and later found out that there was a cheat version and broke it . Because of the insane difficulty level , it was essential to peruse the ¡®Newbie¡¯s Guide¡¯ left by ¡®Elfnuna¡¯ several times in order to play properly. ¡°¡­Let¡¯s go for now. I don¡¯t know why the goblins haven¡¯t come out yet.¡± However, waiting didn¡¯t change anything, so he thought it was just the gap between the game and reality, and cautiously resumed his movement. Then ¡­ Damn!¡± The point where the railroad line was broken. Seeing the hole in the wall at that point, he realized the truth. ¡°¡­Whoever came in first.¡± ¡°¡­What did you say?¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking to myself. ¡° Someone entered the rift first. The number must be three. The moment I recognized this, a sense of relief surged in and my legs relaxed. And after the relief subsided, I began to think of it as an opportunity . That must be it.¡¯ They probably weren¡¯t interested in the Essence of the rift on the 1st floor. And the Essence drop lasts for about 30 minutes. If you follow along quickly, you might be able to get the Essence that was thrown away in the second half. Maybe you¡¯ll be able to pick up the Hidden Piece you left behind. Yes. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t mind the monsters.¡± ¡°¡­What do you mean?¡± ¡°Probably there won¡¯t be any monsters in front of you. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can go first.¡± Saying that, the archer started to run through the dark shaft without hesitation. But¡­ ¡®I took the goble quartz.¡¯ There was nothing left of the second or third chapters. The guys who entered the rift first couldn¡¯t find anything they didn¡¯t take with them . .¡¯ Anyway, after running for a long time, he reached the last boss room. It took about 40 minutes. If the Guardian Essence had been dropped and they hadn¡¯t eaten it¡­ Soon he entered the boss room with the ax warrior. And ¡­¡­.. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ! Essence¡­!¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Ser, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the Guardian¡¯s essence¡ª¡± The ax warrior in the lead looked more surprised than greedy, but the man behind him was the opposite. Pushyuk -! The man held the arrow in his hand and drove it into the ax warrior¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Ahh!¡± The ax warrior rolled on the floor screaming at the sudden surprise attack . . _ _ _ Paralyzing poison was applied to the arrowhead.¡± ¡°¡­Why are you doing this! I¡¯ll give you that essence. So please!¡± The warrior, sensing defeat, begged and shouted. But the archer¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Why are you saving your life for an NPC? ¡± What do you mean? No, it¡¯s worse than that! Please look at me just once. I have a daughter at home¡ª¡± ¡°Dragoons are protoss.¡± The man grinned and pulled out an arrowhead that was stuck in it. And¡­ ¡°Hans Ellivon.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my That¡¯s the name. Ah, come to think of it, this isn¡¯t even his real name.¡± ¡± Now, you can¡¯t believe it¡­!¡± I¡¯m sorry. I need to tell you this in advance so that I won¡¯t become weak.¡± ¡°Oh no¡ª!¡± The warrior tried to shout something, but the cry could n¡¯t continue . There¡¯s nothing different.¡± Soon after, the man hurriedly stood up and headed for the essence floating in the air. A fishy smile lingered on his lips. ¡°You¡¯re lucky.¡± He truly thought he was lucky. ¡°[The essence of slime] permeates the character¡¯s soul.¡± Until I checked the newly acquired skill with my own two eyes. Chapter 375 Episode 375 Treasure Hunter (3) King Slime, Guardian of the Green Coal Mine. If you eat it, it¡¯s an essence that can be used until the middle. Well, even if it came out, not only would there be no one among us who would eat this essence¡­ it didn¡¯t even come out in the first place. ¡¸You have defeated the King Slime. EXP +4¡± ¡°Guardian defeat bonus. EXP +3¡± I licked my lips bitterly as I saw the king slime disappearing as a group of light. ¡°Wow, nothing really pops up?¡± Since the integers are done, I was hoping for at least a Numbers item to float. How can you not open crack stones? The individual drop rate would have been 33.3%¡­¡­. ¡®¡­Come to think of it, even on the way here, no essence came out.¡¯ Actually, I was expecting a little bit. At the end, I wondered if the guardian would spit out a good number item. ¡°Still, one integer didn¡¯t come out.¡± Amelia¡¯s words seemed to soothe me, and I smiled. what integer is that? It¡¯s just garbage. Grade 9 monster slime. Essence that, when eaten, reduces physical values such as bone strength, physical resistance, muscular strength, and agility, and adds only stats with low combat value, such as poison resistance, intuition, and digestion. But the skills are just that. Depending on the situation, it can be useful, but¡­ Generally, it is not worth taking that penalty, so it is considered the worst value among 9th grade essences. Oh, for reference, Jeongsu came out after catching the guys who came out as junk mobs while hunting King Slime. ¡®If something like this is going to come out, don¡¯t come out at all.¡¯ Then the expectation that the jackpot will hit next time will remain. ¡°Mister, the portal has opened over there! Are you going to leave right away?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± I led my colleagues to the portal. There was no hesitation at all in his steps. Its name is a rift, but one slime essence came out. What the hell is this beggar room? ¡¸You have entered the Crystal Cave on the 1st floor.¡¹ Let¡¯s go out quickly. Stay longer and get lucky. *** After breaking through the rift, he was unstoppable. Now, since there is nothing to do on the lower floor, I headed upstairs and reached the target floor on the 26th day. ¡°I have entered the Great Sea on the 6th floor.¡± Laemia, the island of beginnings. It was never crowded with explorers and soldiers like the last time I came. And the same goes for the warships that were filling the coastline. It was natural for the expeditionary force heading to the Dark Continent to depart on the 25th. Actually, that¡¯s why I arrived a day late on purpose. ¡°Now, let¡¯s go to the beach.¡± There was no reason to waste time on an empty island, so I went straight to the beach. Then, I took out the vessel in the subspace. It was different from the previous boats that had to be rowed because there was no sail. ¡®That¡¯s right, it¡¯s called a pear at this level.¡¯ A vessel with a similar size and shape to a fishing boat commonly seen in Korea. A large square sail is located in the center of the ship, and a horsepower propulsion device is also attached to the lower part of the rear, so if you insert a magic stone, you can dramatically increase the speed when in a hurry. Simply put, it means that it is a ship that can cross even windless areas with enough magic stones. ¡®Actually, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s ever going to be a windless zone without a navigator¡­¡¯ Soon after all three of us got on board, Amelia gulped and stood at the rudder of the boat. But wouldn¡¯t that look a bit ugly? Erwen cautiously expressed his anxiety. ¡°But, since she¡¯s not even a navigator, can that woman properly drive this ship¡­?¡± ¡°It is said that he has experience of driving a small boat in the past, so he must be much better than me who only has rowing experience. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that Amelia?¡± ¡°¡­don¡¯t talk to me. I¡¯m thinking about it.¡± Write ¡°¡­¡­.¡± This suddenly makes me anxious? Amelia, who was at the helm of the ship and had a serious expression on her face, began to give orders in earnest. ¡°First of all¡­ you have to row away from the island. That way you can catch the wind.¡± ¡°there was¡­¡­?¡± ¡°If you have any complaints, you¡¯re going to¡ª¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Instead of telling Amelia, who seemed like a novice, to get rid of her stomach, she faithfully carried out her instructions. Of course, I had no intention of rowing hard. Why did you pay so much money for this boat? Squeeze-! When the magic stone was inserted into the coffin connected to the magical power propulsion device, the ship began to move forward. ¡°¡­ oops!¡± Amelia seemed surprised by the faster speed than expected, but quickly regained her composure and turned the steering wheel. And¡­ ¡°Now is the time! Sail! Spread the sail!¡± As soon as the sails were spread, the ship moved forward riding the wind in earnest. Huh, I guess it works because I do something. ¡°Direction?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re heading east.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± At my words, Amelia let out a breath as if relieved. In the meantime, both hands were holding the key tightly. It seemed a bit fresh. To think that a kid who didn¡¯t move when he killed people was so nervous about something like this. ¡°I can see it slowly.¡± After sailing east for about 15 minutes, I saw an island at the end of the horizon. An island located a short distance from the starting point after Parune Island to the west, where a bloody battle was fought with Stormgus. Gurkha Island. In fact, there was no particular reason to stop by this island. The monsters from this island are of low grade, and all entities appear on the lower floors. The experience point supply and demand ended a long time ago. But¡­ ¡®I can¡¯t help it because there is no navigator on the ship.¡¯ With our navigational skills, it was close to impossible to move in a straight line to the desired destination, so we had no choice but to go to each island one by one. Although there were other reasons. ¡°¡­Mister, are you okay?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± After this fucking seasickness. It definitely seems to be a little better than before, but it¡¯s hard to bear it because I¡¯m still sick to my stomach. ¡°If you¡¯re tired of suits, you can take a break and start.¡± ¡°Please.¡± After anchoring the boat on the shore, we took a short break. Still, this was the good thing about the body of a barbarian. Even though the motion sickness is severe, it gets better in 10 minutes. ¡°Now then, let¡¯s set sail again.¡± After recovering his condition, he went through a series of procedures again and started sailing. The next destination is Anos, the second island of the eastern route. ¡°It¡¯ll take about three hours by boat. Can you get there?¡± ¡°¡­don¡¯t worry. They said we only had to keep going in the east-north direction.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°¡­from the book.¡± Erwen, who had never participated in such a fist-fighting voyage, showed an unreliable face this time as well. But Amelia must have been quite good at sailing, so after about three hours an island appeared in the distance. At this, Amelia clenched her fists. ¡°You¡¯ve got it right.¡± ¡°But why is the island visible from the east and not from the front?¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s within the margin of error.¡± Cancer This is within the margin of error. Soon Amelia turned the bow and before long we arrived at Anos Island. Unlike Gurkha Island, which I skipped, there was business on this island. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There are no hidden pieces or hidden treasures, but you need to get the experience you haven¡¯t been able to get yet. Also, since it is late, we plan to spend the night here. But before that¡­ ¡°Whehehehehehe!¡± Let¡¯s empty our stomach for a moment. *** ¡¸You have defeated Raffle Monkey. EXP +3¡± ¡°You have defeated the War Snake. EXP +4¡¹ ¡¸You have defeated Nigel Fencer. EXP +4¡± ¡°Belgaro has been defeated. EXP +5¡± ¡°Defeat the Black Tree¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± *** Anos Island, 99% of the island excluding the coast is covered with jungle terrain. First of all, we camped on the beach for one night and started exploring in earnest the next day. When I finished all the experience points by going around the whole island, I had to camp for one more night because the day was setting again. ¡®I thought I could catch them all and go to the next island in half a day.¡¯ The monster we hunted at the end had a lot to do with the schedule twist. I looked all over the island and couldn¡¯t find it, so I had to look for it until nightfall. ¡°Mister, the stars aren¡¯t very pretty¡ª¡± rumbling¡ª! ¡°I¡¯m sleeping¡­¡­.¡± After resting one more night, the next morning we sailed early and headed to the next island, and fortunately we arrived at the next island this time as well. And the process continues¡­ ¡°It¡¯s already the seventh island.¡± ¡°Your name was Pione Island, right?¡± We reached the seventh island of the eastern route over ten days. To be honest, it was pretty surprising. It¡¯s like taking a navigator who only knows how to stop, stop and park, and came all the way here. ¡®I thought there might be something I¡¯d overlook or do at least once.¡¯ Is driving a boat easier than you think? With that thought in mind, these days, Amelia is watching the process of driving the boat from the side and learning one by one. Seasickness is slowly getting used to. ¡°Wow, as I¡¯ve heard, the island is very pretty.¡± ¡°Erwen, are you coming here for the first time too?¡± ¡°Yes. I usually overdo it.¡± ¡°Because if you¡¯re unlucky, it¡¯s just a waste of time.¡± Pione, the seventh island of the eastern route. It is often referred to as a treasure island among explorers. Compared to islands with mountains in the center, the ground is flat, and the area is small enough to circle the island in about 3 hours. By the way, only one type of 4th grade monster appears here¡­ ¡°Are you going to pass by here too?¡± ¡°The day is slowly going down, so I only stayed one night.¡± Hearing my answer, Erwen seemed somewhat happy. Well, it¡¯s safe to say that there are no monsters on the island itself. If you meet a monster, you could consider it like winning the lottery. ¡°Mister! There¡¯s quite a bit of time left until night. Let¡¯s look around the island together! Yes?¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s about it.¡± ¡°It can be dangerous, so I¡¯ll go with you.¡± After getting off the island, I put the boat in a subspace and walked around to learn the terrain . ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± Erwen smiled as if he agreed. ¡± Hehe , right? ¡± If it approaches, you¡¯ll be able to spot it easily.¡± ¡°¡­Yes?¡± Erwen tilted his head as if he didn¡¯t understand for a moment, but this part was an important point. It¡¯s not because this island is called Treasure Island for nothing. Even if most of the top explorers participated in the war and went to the 7th floor , the possibility that there will be no explorers on this island is close to zero. This island is the only place where you can get the number items except for the rift . Okay, so let¡¯s set up a camp over there. There¡¯s a place we looked at earlier.¡± ¡°Oh yeah¡­¡± As everyone is a seasoned explorer, the preparations for camp were finished quickly this time too, so we set Amelia¡¯s alter ego as a night watch and went to sleep. ¡°Shuitz , wake up. ¡± Amelia shook me up and woke me up. I rubbed my sleepy eyes and checked my surroundings, and Erwen was also up and holding a bow before I knew it. There was only one case that came to mind. It would have made much more sense than encountering monsters on this island. ¡± How many people?¡± Without unnecessary conversation, he only asked for the information he needed to confirm, and Amelia also answered briefly. ¡°Fifteen.¡± ¡°Clan units.¡± Rogun.¡± An uninvited guest came in the middle of the night. Chapter 376 Episode 376 Treasure Hunter (4) Holding the weapon, but not aiming it. Because their purpose is still unknown. Things that could easily be solved after being stimulated for no reason may be twisted in a difficult way. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°First of all, the conversation.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make preparations.¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°Erwen, don¡¯t go ahead until I give you a signal.¡± After a brief communication with his colleagues, he stood in front of them as if protecting them. and how long has it been trudge trudge. A group of fifteen explorers stopped outside our encampment, and a man who appeared to be their representative slowly walked out. ¡°Fortunately I don¡¯t have to wake you up.¡± ¡°From the introduction of who you are.¡± ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t have to be scared. It won¡¯t happen to you.¡± Who said he was scared? I¡¯m just judging whether or not I¡¯m the one who needs to break his head. ¡®Aren¡¯t there 4 distant wizards, 2 melee, 9 priests¡­?¡¯ However, the number 15 is a bit significant. After the 6-member bond was created, the basic unit became 6. Perhaps there is a possibility that the remaining three are hiding somewhere else. ¡°You¡¯re a friend with a lot of doubts. Calm down and talk for a while. If you came with a mean heart, wouldn¡¯t there be something to talk about with you like this?¡± That¡¯s what you need to know in the end. I glanced over at the crowd waiting behind me, then shifted my gaze to stare at the man. ¡°All right, what¡¯s the matter? You know it doesn¡¯t look good to wander around someone¡¯s camp at night like this, right?¡± In response to my question, the man revealed his identity. ¡°We are the people of Clan Huntsman.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a name I¡¯ve never heard of.¡± ¡°It has to be. To be honest, it¡¯s not a very famous clan. Recently, I¡¯m not doing much outside activities because I¡¯m hunting for treasure on Pione Island.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a treasure hunt¡­¡­¡± S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Only then did I guess why this guy came to us. ¡°I don¡¯t know if they know it or not, but Pione Island is divided into six clans, each acting only in its own territory. It¡¯s a measure to prevent indiscriminate conflict.¡± ¡°so?¡± ¡°This place where you are camping is the territory of our Huntsman Clan. I want you to leave as soon as the morning comes tomorrow.¡± As expected, it was the hunting ground control. If you¡¯re an explorer, it¡¯s something you¡¯ve been through from the 5th floor, and it¡¯s the very thing that makes you realize with your whole body that the labyrinth is a world of the jungle. My first impression was not good, but I couldn¡¯t get a better look. ¡°I don¡¯t remember hearing that the royal family granted the right to Pione Island to a certain group.¡± ¡°Haha, unlike how you look, you¡¯re talking tight. Where did the work of an explorer work only according to the rules?¡± The boy didn¡¯t say anything after asking the question. Just standing there without saying a word and flirting with me. Maybe the words that come out of that mouth will change depending on what decision I make. The worry didn¡¯t last long. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We were supposed to leave when the morning came.¡± Judgment that there was really no need to cause a dispute to find the right to the hunting ground because they really came to stay overnight. But did my answer seem like a tailwind? ¡°Haha, was it? I guess we took a wrong step. Thank you for understanding.¡± The guy who showed a little bit of a wary look in his eyes started laughing with a more comfortable expression. It seems that we judged that we were not special people. If you see me talking like this without turning off. ¡°By the way, it¡¯s a bit unusual to have three people. Did you lose a comrade by coming all the way here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not something you care about.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be wary. I¡¯m just trying to help. If a monster suddenly appears, something dangerous could happen? If you want, we can lend you our campsite¡­ ¡± I glanced at Erwen and Amelia. under. This bastard really has a knack for pissing people off. ¡°Thank you for the offer, but I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Hmm? But can¡¯t the opinions of the two ladies differ?¡± Even though he said nice things, he persisted in making the offer, and eventually withdrew after Erwen and Amelia gave a firm refusal. ¡°It¡¯s a refusal.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t do our job.¡± ¡°Sorry. Our clan branch is in District 8 of Ravigion. If the team is disbanded and has no place to go, come find us.¡± Ha, that shit until the end. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to camp!¡± I barely restrained myself from laughing and watched him lead the group back. ¡°Why are you patient?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t just wield a hammer just because you¡¯re a little annoyed, can you?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it?¡± Both Erwen and I roughly ignored Amelia¡¯s words. ¡°But still, if I had stepped forward, those scumbags wouldn¡¯t have been so rude¡­!¡± Erwen did not hide his resentment and expressed it as if he did not understand it, but it was a decision that could not be helped. He is noticeable wherever he goes and rumors spread easily. No matter how small, I did not want to expose our information to the outside world. But it would be foolish to say so. ¡°Thank you, Erwen.¡± ¡°¡­what what?¡± ¡°You were so angry, but you endured it, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ Because the old man told me not to go first¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m thankful for and proud of.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­? It¡¯s not a big deal. It could happen every day¡­¡± Instead of explaining the reasonable reason, he blurted out the point. After all, the most important thing is not to release emotions. ¡°It ended unexpectedly early?¡± ¡°What are you saying as if it¡¯s amazing? Okay, let¡¯s go back to sleep. We have to go far again tomorrow. Okay, Erwen?¡± ¡°yes!¡± After quickly sorting things out, we lay back on the blankets and went to bed. And how long has it passed? ¡°Wake up Suits.¡± Amelia woke me up with an urgent shrug. What¡¯s up with those bastards again? Whiik. It was a car that jumped up and reached for the hammer that was placed next to it. ¡°Calm down. You¡¯re not human this time.¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± not a person? Then what the hell¡­¡­ ¡°No way¡­¡­.¡± I turned my head and glanced around, and soon I was able to visually confirm what I was looking for. [Gigigeek Gigik?] The only monster appearing on Pione Island. It was a Tier 4 Rare Laflamimic. *** Laflamemic. The monster that is known to drop a number item when defeated and earn up to billions of stones when the essence comes out. Although it is a monster that appears in other fields, it is nowhere near as easy to encounter as Pione Island. Even so, if one appears in a month, it¡¯s a good thing. Of course, that¡¯s when it¡¯s based on the whole island. ¡°¡­I never thought I¡¯d meet him at a place I stopped by for a while.¡± Yes, this is exploration and romance. ¡°What about Suits?¡± Amelia asked in a low voice, as if in a whisper, and I answered. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Could it be that I¡¯m going to give up on him because of them? ¡°Of course I have to catch it.¡± ¡°¡­I thought you would say that. Then I¡¯ll wake up Erwen and come back.¡± Soon, Amelia headed to the side of the blanket to wake Erwen as well, and I noticed something strange belatedly. ¡°Wait, Erwen? When did you become so close?¡± ¡°Looking at it, I think it¡¯s a little cute.¡± Heh, I really don¡¯t know what the human heart is like. Is this the case when you become attached to a fight? ¡°¡­is it cute?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even have to wake him up.¡± ¡°Wake it up¡­ More than that, what are the two of you doing now?¡± ¡°Laflame Mic came out.¡± ¡°¡­really?¡± Erwen woke up, rubbing his eyes at the sound of our conversation, hurriedly got up and fixed his eyes on the box lying carefree about 20 meters away. [Gigeek! Device geek?! Gigg!] Like a non-first-running monster, Laflemimic only showed curiosity when he saw us from a distance, but showed no hostility. ¡°Erwen, your role is important here. We don¡¯t have a mage on our team.¡± ¡°I know. You said that if there is no wizard, you must defeat it in one shot, right?¡± ¡°Otherwise, they¡¯ll hide right under the ground.¡± By the way, if he hides under the ground, it¡¯s safe to assume that he just missed it. Therefore, in the current situation, one shot, one kill is important¡­ ¡°Erwen shoot as hard as you can. If possible, summon the spirit of darkness. Oh, you know the body is a box, right? You shouldn¡¯t shoot stems just because they look like bodies¡ª .¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be sure to catch it!¡± ¡°Yes, I believe.¡± If you don¡¯t believe in it in the first place, there is no other option. The one with the highest single deal among us was Erwen, both in name and reality. ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll do it.¡± Soon, Erwen slowly pulled the string. and that moment. ¡¸Erwen Fornaci di Tercia cast [Synthesis of Elements].¡¹ Fire, water, wind, earth and even darkness. The five attributes were synthesized into one and began to radiate unusual energy. Of course, even in the midst of that, Laflemimic remained calm. [Gigeek¡­?] Laflamemic tilts his head as if he wants to see all the strange phenomena. There was a bit of biological guilt in that innocent look, but that was all. Aren¡¯t we explorers? His job is to make money by beating monsters and people. Took. Erwen, who had finished concentrating, let go of the demonstration. Whii-i-iik-! Arrows rushing at such a speed that it is difficult to see with the naked eye. [Giggygiggeek-!] It was then that Lapremimic was frightened, but it was already too late. Aaaaaang-! It went inside Lapremimic¡¯s open mouth (?) and exploded with a roar. But¡­ [Giggygiggeek¡­!] Surprisingly, he was alive. The shell of the box was smashed and the body was shattered. [Gigigiggig-!] The guy who shows a movement to squeeze the last energy and go into the ground. However, Erwen was one step faster. ¡¸Erwen Fornaci di Tercia cast [Rupture].¡¹ As soon as the follow-up hit hit, Laflemimic scattered into hundreds of fragments. Shaaaaaa-! Before long, the divided pieces turned into a halo of light and disappeared. ¡¸You have defeated Laflamemic. EXP +6¡± A noticeable increase in experience value worthy of a 4th grade. It was a very pleasant sensation no matter how many times I went through it, but I focused on other things. ¡®Jeongsu is¡­ It didn¡¯t come out either.¡¯ I didn¡¯t expect anything. If you had hoped that far, you would be a complete thief. ¡®Please only come out at least 5,000 times.¡¯ Soon, two objects fell on the spot where Laflamemic was standing. One was a magic stone. And the other one¡­ ¡°A ring¡­?¡± As I approached and checked the loot, I burst out laughing. ¡°Huh¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Is this something Shuitsu knows?¡± How can I forget I almost died before because of this. No.6111 Destiny Seeker. The ring worn by the dragon slayer I met in the maze of Larcas. ¡®It¡¯s not a bad item, but it¡¯s a bit disappointing¡­¡­.¡¯ ¡°What kind of ring is it? Ho, if it¡¯s good for archers to use¡­¡± Erwen blurted out his words with a greedy look. He¡¯s not usually very materialistic, but is the number item a bit coveted? ¡°It¡¯s a dubious object that¡¯s good for any type of explorer.¡± ¡°Are you vague?¡± ¡°If you have to classify it, it¡¯s a sensory magic tool. When something happens around you, you can tell whether it¡¯s positive or negative through the color of the ring.¡± For reference, there are three types of colors. green red yellow That¡¯s why it¡¯s usually called a traffic light ring. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with having one, so I¡¯d rather not sell it and keep it.¡± ¡°¡­then can I wear it?¡± ¡°You? But aren¡¯t you wearing a lot of rings anyway? I¡¯ll just wear this.¡± ¡°Oh yes. Yes! That would be better, right?¡± I must have asked for Erwen¡¯s understanding. Without hesitation, I put the ring on my finger. and that moment. ¡°The ring has sensed the fate of the character.¡± The light on the ring came on. Chapter 377 Episode 377 Treasure Hunter (5) As soon as he puts on the ring, he is taken aback by the flashing light. I checked the color and tasted it. ¡®Yellow fire¡­¡­.¡¯ This color meant only one thing. That there is something around me right now that can have a positive or negative impact on my future. ¡°What¡¯s around Erwen?¡± As soon as he lowered his voice and spoke, Erwen focused on hearing without questioning. And¡­ ¡°There¡¯s one of those people.¡± ¡°Since when have you been here?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. But¡­ Seeing him hiding in the dark, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s just arrived. His breathing is stable, too¡­¡± Erwen continued with his words trailing off. ¡°Ah, they¡¯re having a conversation right now. I think they¡¯re using a message stone. How long until they come back that the Numbers item came out?¡± Somehow, the light came on the ring. Apparently, he even witnessed the capture of Laflemimic¡­ ¡°It looks like he left the scout. Erwen, you keep focusing on that side. We¡¯ll clear the camp.¡± ¡°yes.¡± After leaving Erwen on guard, I quickly packed my things and prepared to leave. But the other side was one step faster than us. ¡°People have arrived.¡± ¡°What about the numbers?¡± ¡°Eighteen in all. Oh, we¡¯re discussing what to do with us right now.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right¡­ What are you going to do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe the magic was used, but the sound was blocked in the middle. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± In fact, it was scary to say that, and artificial light burst out from where the guys were hiding, illuminating the surroundings. ¡°Hey friend! What was your name? I think I forgot to ask earlier.¡± It¡¯s a bummer to forget and not ask. To the subject who did not even say his name. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think they¡¯re friendly enough to say it.¡± ¡°Haha, you seem to be shy, unlike what you look like?¡± The boy smiled and spoke, but his eyes were cold. Also, from earlier, he had been standing with his hands on his waist in a crooked posture. Because that point is closest to the waist-mounted weapon. ¡°So what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°One of our members happened to see you guys grabbing a Laflemimic while on patrol.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also very cunning.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what the world is like. Anyway, I¡¯ll just talk about the main topic. Give me the spoils you got this time.¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± ¡°As I said, this area is our clan¡¯s domain. It looks like you made an agreement earlier.¡± ¡°agreement?¡± I laughed out loud as soon as I heard it, but in fact I understood their position. I would have walked around this island every day and waited for Laflemimic to come out, but the explorers who stopped by for a moment just ate the whole story. but what about this ¡°You wanted us to leave early in the morning, and our acceptance of it would have been the whole deal?¡± In fact, we don¡¯t remember ever talking about loot. ¡°Sophistry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not sophistry, it must be theorem.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Soon after, the guy tightened his jaw, and a crackling sound came out. I thought I knew roughly how he was feeling. Of course, I would have thought that such an agreement had been reached. No, I wouldn¡¯t have thought that a monster would come out of us overnight. ¡°There is an unwritten law in a labyrinth. If you violate our rights, even if we hurt you, no one will blame us.¡± A very direct threat. I stared at him as if I was serious, and he faced me without avoiding my gaze. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± An atmosphere that would not be strange no matter which side you take out a weapon at any time. gulp. As the silence lengthened, the group behind him tightened their grip on their weapons. As if he would immediately launch an offensive according to the answer that came out of my mouth. Of course, I wasn¡¯t the one who couldn¡¯t say that. ¡°I don¡¯t know about unwritten rules.¡± I spoke firmly. ¡°Anyone who tries to take what is mine is a plunderer.¡± ¡°¡­You choose to shake hands.¡± Without listening carefully, he shrugged his shoulders and let it flow through one ear. ¡°I¡¯ve heard it often. Where do you think everyone is?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°But now the situation is clearer.¡± Soon after, I gave the final notice. ¡°What are you doing? It was a completely different composition from our first meeting. Earlier, as soon as I said I would leave early in the morning, he was the one who looked down on us and messed around. But what about now? When I go out strong enough to look extreme, I don¡¯t know what to do. Well, it must have been embarrassing. You¡¯ll never know why you¡¯re so confident with five times fewer numbers. ¡®There must be something about Erwen among them.¡¯ They don¡¯t seem to recognize Erwen yet. But the fact that the fairy archer on our team killed Laflamimic with a single arrow must have been passed on to him. You must have an intuition that you are not talking about something. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± However, it seemed difficult to make a decision, perhaps because he was in front of the clan members. Therefore¡­ ¡°If you¡¯re having a hard time choosing, I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re in front of me after counting to three, I¡¯ll understand that you¡¯re going to attack me.¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± He put on an expression as if he had been told nonsense, but when I actually started counting, his complexion changed. ¡°three.¡± ¡°¡­¡­!¡± ¡°two.¡± Instead of procrastinating, I counted faster than the actual time. And the moment you want to shout the last one. ¡°¡­you won¡¯t have to see pointless blood.¡± The guy raised the white flag. *** ¡°Captain! Why did you back down from there!¡± The Huntsman Clan¡¯s leader, Ekshire Melik, frowned at his subordinate¡¯s cry. Then one of his henchmen hurried to speak for him. ¡°I hunted Laflemimic without a mage. At least that fairy archer is a 3rd-class explorer. Judging from the fact that they¡¯re traveling together, the other two must be similar.¡± ¡°Even if all three of us are level 3 explorers, we¡¯re outnumbered!¡± ¡°Remilton, have you ever fought a level 3 explorer? They are monsters.¡± ¡°But there were also wizards! We could have won with our numbers, though!¡± ¡°But more than half of us must be dead. Do you think that one number item is worth that much?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± The man who was the first to question the henchman¡¯s logic murmured. And then the real division began. ¡°But if this is known, it will look ridiculous anywhere.¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t happened yet, and even if it does, I think the captain¡¯s decision was right.¡± ¡°But who the hell is that fairy? Killing Laflamemic in one shot¡­¡± ¡± If it¡¯s a silver-haired woman¡­ isn¡¯t that the woman after the blood spirit?¡± ¡°Really, then we could have been in great trouble.¡± ¡°Blood spirits? Did everyone eat something strange? Why is that crazy woman here? She must be crazy about war and cutting people down right now.¡± As they dispute each other¡¯s opinions, their shrill voices grow louder and louder. And naturally, factions split among those who agree. That was when ¡°Captain! They¡¯re leaving the island in a boat!¡± A subordinate who was scouting made a report, and the members who had been arguing with their voices raised their voices, all looked at one person. A look filled with questions about what to do now. Ekshire Melik sighed so that no one could see. ¡®Shit.¡¯ Running a clan is like driving a single ship. Even when trials come, such as typhoons, rolling waves, and lightning strikes, the captain must show how to overcome them. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. ¡°Everyone, stop and pack your stuff first.¡± The man made a decision. ¡°The captain said that¡­¡­¡± ¡°I will pursue them.¡± As a result, the expressions of the members who belonged to the radical faction brightened. On the other hand, those who demanded a moderate response expressed concern. ¡°But their power is formidable.¡± Three explorers estimated to have an average of 3 stars. But the man wasn¡¯t too worried. ¡°I know your worries. But maybe it¡¯s on land. We can¡¯t get tired of fighting at sea.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why you sent me so obediently!¡± Those who belonged to the radical group admired the man¡¯s mindset, and the opposite camp also showed some agreement. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As such, they were confident in naval battles. But still, was there such a question? ¡°Still¡­ is it worth that much for one number item?¡± To one member¡¯s cautious question, Ekshire Melik answered with a smile. ¡°Certainly, one number item doesn¡¯t pay off.¡± ¡°That means¡ª.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t that all they have?¡± Huntsman Clan. Only now they are stuck on an island like this and are hunting for treasure, but at one time they were pirates on the 6th floor of the Great Sea. Hunt people and make money. *** It is early dawn that the day gradually brightens. Shaaaaaa-! A cool breeze hits the sails and pushes the ship forward. In the background, a cluster of stars shines in the twilight sky, and the presence of the sun hidden beyond the horizon is vaguely felt to the east, where the bow is located. It was a rather fortunate sight. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t have time to enjoy it. ¡°My uncle¡¯s boat is following me. There are three ships in total, and there are no patterns.¡± They were chased as soon as they fell off the island . It was clear who it was. Somehow, the situation ended too futilely just because the yellow light came on. Maybe that¡¯s what they were aiming for. Those who have three ships must be quite skilled in naval combat. At sea, it¡¯s much more advantageous Of course , one question remained: ¡®But why is it yellow instead of red?¡¯ If you¡¯re going to be attacked anyway, wouldn¡¯t it just be red? What¡¯s positive about this situation? Such worries were interrupted midway through Amelia¡¯s talk. ¡± What are you going to do with Suits? ¡± ¡± Even though the ships have especially strengthened their maneuverability, the distance is rather narrowing even after activating the magical power propulsion system. So, now we have only one option. ¡°Emily, it¡¯s a waste, so stop putting magic stones in.¡± ¡°Are you going to fight?¡± ¡± Is there any other way?¡± Amelia didn¡¯t answer my question. She just let go of the rudder and retracted the sails. Soon after helping Amelia to retract the sails, the speed of the ship moving along the wind decreased dramatically. And¡­ ¡­. Ahhhhhhhhhhhh! Three ships approaching quickly with water started to enter my sight. The most noticeable of them was in the middle. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Our ship¡¯s three ships It¡¯s the weight class of a ship. Magic cannons are mounted on the sides and front, and there are as many as three sails. Besides, what¡¯s the only one? There¡¯s even an icebreaking device on the prow. This is not the level of a royal warship, but it¡¯s about two levels below. It looks like it¡­ ¡°If the Shuitzes open fire, our ship will sink soon.¡± Amelia expressed her concern at that overwhelming majesty . I¡¯m sure this kind of ship will be destroyed soon. But¡­ Churr. I licked my lips and checked the traffic light ring. The yellow light that I thought of earlier had either faded or long ago. But now you¡¯ll know. Why did the yellow light come on instead of the red light? ¡°The ship¡­ looks so big and sturdy.¡± Monsters aren¡¯t the only ones spitting treasure in the labyrinth. Chapter 378 Episode 378 Atlante (1) The three ships stopped about 400 meters apart. They seem to be wary of Erwen¡¯s arrow attacks¡­ ¡°Is it possible to intercept Erwen at this distance?¡± ¡°Yes. But at this distance, most of them respond.¡± After all, there were wizards over there. You¡¯ll have plenty of time to react before the arrows land¡ª pugh-! At that time, the magic cannon attached to the front of their captain¡¯s ship emitted a roaring sound and spewed magic spheres. I knew I would recommend surrender before the start. It seemed that he had decided that it was not too late to have a conversation after winning the battle. Ummm¡­ Or maybe I¡¯m thinking of sinking the whole ship and only salvaging the drowned bodies later. Whii Yii Yii-! Magical cannonballs flew towards our ship in a parabolic arc close to a straight line. ¡°Suits!¡± Amelia urgently called my alias, but it was Erwen who answered. ¡°Mister, I can handle this.¡± Erwen fired an arrow on the string without even asking how. Kwaaang-! Soon, the arrow loaded with the power of the wind spirit collided with the magical cannonball on the sea and exploded. ¡°How many Erwen can you block?¡± ¡°I think four or five at a time should be enough.¡± really? If this is enough, I don¡¯t need a lot of bullets and magic circles, right? ¡°Good job Erwen. If the shells come next time, block them like that.¡± ¡°yes!¡± Erwen, who was recognized for his ability, happily waited for the shells to fly again, but unfortunately, the bombardment did not fly after the first shot, and entered a state of commotion for a while. ¡°It looks like the other side is quite embarrassed.¡± I felt the same way as Amelia. However, sooner or later, the other party has decided what to do. Pew-! Perong! Puff! The three ships began to close the distance by firing their magic cannons at once. As a result, Erwen really took a breathless interception, but even so, sometimes he missed things. Quaang-! A shell explodes at the bottom of the ship and the hull shakes greatly. I¡¯ll have to start slowly now. This distance seems to be just right. ¡°Erwen¡¯s spiritization.¡± As soon as the order was placed, Erwen immediately used the skill without disagreeing. But should I still ask this? ¡°With what properties?¡± ¡°water.¡± As soon as I mentioned the properties, Erwen carefully took my hand. Okay then the link is over. ¡¸A water spirit dwells in the character¡¯s body.¡¹ ¡¸Reduces damage taken from water property by half.¡¹ ¡¸Increases damage taken from electricity property by 4 times.¡¹ ¡¸The power of melee weapons is reduced by 50%.¡¹ ¡¸Spring water ¡®s Blessing Bonus.] ¡¸Healing and regenerative effects received are doubled.¡¹ ¡¸Increases the speed of regenerating soul power¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­.¡¹ Um, by the way, in practice, the Elemental Barbarian ( Is this your first time using water? Sweep. I lowered my head to see the change. Visually, there was no significant change. It¡¯s just that the skin is moist and a little smooth. ¡°Don¡¯t go Emily.¡± ¡°Where¡­?¡± Where are you? The best defense is always an attack. Well, would it be better to leave this behind? ¡°Oh and one last thing. If defending the ship is going to be difficult, just drop it and jump down.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that¡ª¡± No time to waste, so I skipped the details. And¡­ Tadat. Stepping on the railing of the ship, he threw himself into the surging sea. It wasn¡¯t like diving. In the current state, there is no need for that. ¡¸Blessing of spring water bonus.¡¹ A one-line bonus with no explanation. Characters with this bonus are unaffected by underwater breathing and can walk on water. Just like this. fault. A body standing tall on top of the swaying sea surface as if defying gravity. Name it ¡­¡­. ¡°Oh oh oh oh oh !!¡± Bavarian Jet Ski (jumping) mode. Tada da dot. As soon as I landed on the surface of the sea, I screamed and ran forward. Pew-! Perong! Puff! For a while, I was embarrassed to see the barbarian running on the water, but the enemies started shooting at me with their magic cannons that were aiming for the ship. bang-! Kwak! Kwak Kwa Kwam-! Although the vital points were protected with a shield, the power of the magic cannon that was firing indiscriminately could not be ignored. First of all, because the name is ¡®magic¡¯ shell. Damage reduction does not apply to physical resistance. Every time he gets hit, his bones throb. But¡­ ¡°Erwen doesn¡¯t have to block the shells.¡± [yes? What the hell does that mean¡­¡­] Erwen couldn¡¯t speak until the end. It¡¯s because I saw the skeleton that groaned behind me. ¡¸The character has cast [Risk].¡¹ ¡¸By the power of the Ascendant, the abilities inherent in that skill are unlocked.¡¹ ¡¸The damage immunity effect from [Stochastic Retaliation] disappears, but the activation rate increases to 100%. It is fixed.¡± Magical shells use magic as a resource. So to put it simply¡­ ¡¸Reflects 30% of the damage taken to the enemy.¡¹ ¡¸Reflects 30% of the damage taken to the enemy.¡¹ ¡¸Reflects 30% of the damage taken to the enemy.¡¹ ¡¸ ¡­¡­.¡¹ It means that if you get hit by one, you can definitely return one. Puff-! Perong! Puffup! Immediately after being hit by the magic cannon, the skeletons appeared like afterimages and fired back. However, the shelling did not damage the ship. Shaaaaaaa-! A magical barrier that spreads around the ship. The barrier was able to block the magic cannon, whose power had been reduced to 30%. As a result, the enemy continued to bombard without any burden. It was at one point. ¡¸Strong luck.¡¹ ¡¸Reflects 300% of the damage received to the enemy.¡¹ Oh, a great success, too. [Gaachaat-!!] Skeleton that ignites the fuse of the super-large magic cannon with the exciting sound unique to the judgment. Phew-! The magic bullets that flew with a sound several times louder than usual shattered the barrier surrounding the hull with great ease. And¡­ ¡°What kind of a monster¡­!¡± ¡°Everyone abandon the Merina and escape!¡± ¡°Come on over!¡± A ship began to sink as it was. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ I never thought I would sink right into that one room. If this happens, how much will the loss be¡ª flashy¡ª! Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At that time, light burst out, and the ship from which all the personnel escaped was recalled and entered subspace. Well, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll just have to fix it later. ¡°Sink the boat first!¡± Soon, as if they were going to solve the obvious first, they turned their magic cannons and fired shells at the remaining ship, leaving only Amelia alone. ¡®I thought it would be like that.¡¯ Erwen did what he could to prevent it, but he couldn¡¯t prevent our ship from sinking. Because he was too busy avoiding magic. [It¡¯s Mister Magic!] ¡°Hide behind me just in case you don¡¯t know!¡± I hid behind Erwen, who had been following me in a linked state. During [Elementalization], you receive physical immunity, but you take much more damage from magic. If [Elementalization] is canceled here, there is only a future where you sink into the sea¡­ ¡¸Reflects 30% of the damage taken to the enemy.¡¹ ¡¸Reflects 30% of the damage taken to the enemy. .¡± ¡°Reflects 30% of the damage taken to the enemy . ¡± Thanks to the activated [Risk Bearing], counter-fire continued, but the opponent did not stop attacking. ¡°Paltan is dead!¡± ¡°We have to stop him before he comes!¡± ¡°More! Pour more!¡± ¡°He¡¯s dying too! Just a little more!¡± A struggle with all of each other¡¯s everything. Of course, they will think that they have the advantage. After all, even if I get to that ship, I¡¯ll be in a mess by then. I¡¯m sure he thinks it¡¯s okay if he pushes through the numbers and catches me, who is hurt and exhausted. So stupid¡ª Fish! Then the light that flew like a flash penetrated my body. ¡°The character was hit by a ¡®thunder spear . As I staggered, I managed to keep my balance and avoid falling. However, his physical condition was already bad. The injury is also an injury, but it seems that the electric current flowing through the body completely boiled the internal organs¡­ ¡®Damn lightning magic.¡¯ Is it because Eli Baba (water) and [Risk] are also turned on? The amount of damage that reached 8 times was enough to put me in a dying state. Well, it seems that it was the same for the opponent. [Gah-chaa-!!] The judging sound of great success exploded again just in time. ¡¸Strong luck.¡¹ ¡¸Reflects 300% of the damage received to the enemy. ¡¹ And¡­¡­. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª! As the word says, it flew at the speed of light and smashed the second ship next to the captain¡¯s ship. ¡®That¡­ I can¡¯t even repair it.¡¯ For reference, I didn¡¯t hear anything like a roar. This is due to the temporary deafness. Beep beep. Tinnitus that pierces the brain. Soon I lost strength in my legs and sank into the sea. Even if it was half intentional. ¡°The energy of the sea permeates the character¡¯s body.¡± ¡°The passive skill [Prayer] greatly increases natural regeneration. ¡± You can never lose in the sea. *** Stormgash¡¯s passive skill [Prayer]. On top of this, the healing and regeneration effect obtained from [Spiritification] was added, and the body began to regenerate as quickly as the potion. Shaaaaaaa-! The bones that were dislocated are put back into place, and the burned, stabbed, and crushed flesh grows new. Unlike the potion, there was no pain, so I was able to perceive the process of recovery in more detail in real time. Hearing soon returned. [Are you okay, Mister?] You can talk underwater in the spirit state. But I can¡¯t speak. I pointed up with my index finger, shrugged my shoulders and tilted my head. [What do you mean upstairs?] That¡¯s right. I nodded, and Erwen gave me a quick briefing. [For now, the attack stopped. I think he thought he¡¯d killed the old man.] Yes, he¡¯s excitedly putting the flag. [Ah, I can hear the conversation faintly¡­ I think the wizard is trying to use detection magic now.] Well, then you¡¯ll find out that you¡¯re alive soon. Before that, I have to surprise you. When I gestured to lift me up, Erwen summoned a water spirit and pushed me away. Chow-! Above the sea that came back like that. ¡°¡­no bastard!¡± When I laughed like a water ghost from hell, they freaked out and poured out rave reviews. ¡°My injuries are all healed¡­!¡± ¡°What kind of monster is that¡­¡± Most of them were embarrassed and opened their mouths, but the chief was different. Because that¡¯s what a leader is. A person who must make judgments as calmly as possible in any situation at any time. ¡°leader!¡± ¡°¡­turn the bow!¡± Soon, the remaining captain¡¯s ship quickly changed its direction. It was for this reason that he did not heal even though the sea water was full around him. If you recover and run like a zombie, you¡¯ll lose your hand and try to escape. No matter how much you can walk on the sea, it is impossible to catch up with a ship like that with your two legs. But¡­ Tadat. At this distance, it seems like it¡¯s just a matter of time before we can reach it. As soon as they started running in earnest, they screamed urgently. ¡°Here comes!¡± ¡°Faster! Faster!¡± Now there was not even a check shot. It¡¯s because the yard that was caught is recovering anyway. It was judged that if there was a problem in turning the bow due to the reflection, it was a bigger problem. ¡°It¡¯s all turned¡­!¡± ¡°Magic Stone! Pour the Magic Stone!!¡± Finally, the ship, which turned its bow fully, began to move quickly as if it had a motor. At that time, the distance between me and the boat was about 15m. ¡®Oh my god¡­¡­.¡¯ I concentrated on running with all my strength. That¡¯s right, if these bastards go back like this, the damage is not so much. ¡®We¡¯re going to destroy our ship and let them bounce?¡¯ There¡¯s no way. When you go, even if you go, give the boat and go! ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± As soon as I screamed and spurred my feet, the distance gradually began to narrow. It probably took some time for it to accelerate. ¡°I¡¯m going to get caught!¡± ¡°More! Pour more magic stones!!¡± As the distance gradually decreased, fear appeared on the faces of the guys at the back of the boat. Looks like being chased by a monster. Fish-! In the meantime, Erwen¡¯s arrow hit one of the guys in front of the railing and threw it into the sea. It was not an instant death because the vital spot was avoided. ¡°Save me¡­!¡± A guy who screams as he swims around. However, the guys did not even try to rescue the fallen comrades. I was too busy running, so I didn¡¯t even pay attention. Tadat. I pass him and stretch out my foot as hard as I can. 9m 8m 7m 6m 5m¡­¡­. The distance is narrowing little by little. But it was just there. The boat, which began to accelerate slowly, eventually surpassed my running speed and abandoned it. 5m 6m 7m 8m¡­¡­. As the narrowing distance started widening again, there was little relief in the eyes of those who were watching me from the back of the boat. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ It¡¯s new, but the absence of a mobile device is disappointing. Originally, the shield barba only had movement skills at level 8, but wasn¡¯t it lucky that he ate the Manticore Essence before that? If I hadn¡¯t erased [Leap], I would have boarded the ship long ago! ¡®Does this really happen here?¡¯ With a heart of resignation inside, I slowly lowered my speed. Of course, it wasn¡¯t because I really thought I missed it. ¡°Erwen, shoot our ship. It¡¯s okay to destroy it to some extent.¡± [¡­our ship?] ¡°Let¡¯s skip the trivial stuff and hurry up.¡± When I said it again, Erwen shot an arrow at the stern of the ship¡­ Kwaaang-! exploded soon after. ¡°¡­I¡¯ll break the repair bill.¡± It was the place where the captain¡¯s ship¡¯s magical power propulsion device was located. *** It¡¯s been solid since the horsepower propulsion system was smashed. The gap quickly closed again, and soon I was able to successfully climb onto the deck. And¡­ ¡°Kill!!¡± Of course, there was no such thing as surrendering as soon as they saw me. The battle started like that. It was not an easy opponent as it was a clan active on the 6th floor. But¡­ ¡®If it¡¯s not easy, what will they do?¡¯ In fact, the outcome has already been decided. Eliminate Erwen one by one while hovering around me in [Spiritification] state. I protect Erwen like that. Then, when the injuries pile up badly on the body¡­ Plop-! It was enough to dive once and come back up. After repeating this three or so times, they also surrendered, dropping their weapons, as if they had lost their will to fight. Fifteen turned seven, so is he more than half dead? ¡°Tsk tsk, you don¡¯t even know how precious life is. Are you just wearing it?¡± ¡°I was wrong. Save me¡­¡± What are you saying? You¡¯re already dead. Kwajik-! At the same time as he surrendered, the leader hit his head on the ground and I hit him with a hammer. And after tying up all the remaining guys, he took control of the ship. ¡°Who is the navigator?¡± ¡°That¡¯s me!¡± Phew yes the navigator was alive. ¡°Hey, are you a wizard?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°You just nod your head? Don¡¯t you answer?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m a wizard¡­¡­.¡± During the battle, one remaining wizard was also classified separately. ¡°Looking at your tattoos, you¡¯re the one who drove the other boat, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The guy who owned the other two ships except for the captain¡¯s ship was also classified separately. And¡­ ¡°The two of you left¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Just go.¡± ¡°Yes? On the boat, on the boat, to where¡­¡­¡± Where is it? Kwajik Kwajik-! The remaining two are useless, so deal with them immediately. After organizing the personnel so quickly, I went to the aft and checked the condition of the ship. I saw the horribly smashed horse power propulsion device. ¡°Shit.¡± I was genuinely outraged. ¡°For you guys to destroy my ship like this¡­¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s just a matter of saying sorry, why is there a law?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Everyone bowed their heads in silence at my muttering. Huh yes, what am I going to do with my anger at them¡ª splatter. At that moment, the sound of water splashing was heard from the bottom of the boat. ¡®Huh? What is it¡­?¡¯ To clear my doubts, I stuck to the railing and looked down. And¡­ ¡°Ah.¡± Amelia appeared. Did he come all the way here by swimming from there? ¡°¡­Are you a castaway!¡± I said that and threw the rope, and Amelia grabbed it and pulled it straight up onto the boat. And¡­ ¡°Suitz, you¡¯re really¡­¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Just one hit.¡± Just like that, the fist was stuck in the pit of the stomach. Chapter 379 Episode 379 Atlante (2) After Amelia joined, I first went around and finished farming. By the way, there is a child who fell under the sea earlier, right? If you throw your money into the sea, you will be punished later. ¡°Drive the navigator¡¯s ship.¡± ¡°Where shall we go¡­?¡± ¡°To Pione Island.¡± After the naval battle was over, he led the ship and returned to Treasure Island. It was judged that sailing to the next island without reorganization was close to impossible. In fact, just getting here was pretty straightforward. ¡®The condition of the ship is more serious than I thought ¡­¡­¡¯ In the midst of going back and forth with the sail spread and rowing in place of the smashed horse power propulsion system, water began to rise from the bottom. Apparently, it wasn¡¯t just the propulsion system that was destroyed. So we had to scoop up water without a break until we reached Treasure Island. ¡°¡­I guess I can rest now.¡± ¡°I think it was a fun experience.¡± huh is it fun? He also has very strange tastes. Still, apart from the fun, it was an experience that wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing to do once. Wasn¡¯t it Erwen, who scooped water together at first, but realized something in the middle and used the water spirit to make the water flow back out. Later, when you find yourself in this situation again, you won¡¯t have to go through trial and error. ¡®Yes, all of these experiences accumulate to become a veteran explorer.¡¯ Anyway, after returning to the island, I reverse summoned the ship and went inland to summon all the wrecked ships. And this time I checked the condition properly. Not a single ship was intact. ¡°¡­Which one do you think will be more expensive, Emily repaired and sold or just sold?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Amelia, who had a knack for buying and selling things, gave up her emotions. That¡¯s why it¡¯s hard to know the market price. ¡°But either way, it will be worth the money. A ship like this is very expensive even if you sell only the materials.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­ hey mate!¡± ¡°yes!¡± ¡°Fix the boat.¡± It¡¯s not asking if you can fix the boat, it¡¯s a command to fix it. At this, the navigator tilted his head. Hee hee, are you really out of your mind? ¡°Can¡¯t you?¡± Shortly afterwards, the navigator flinched, shook his head, and shouted. ¡°I¡¯ll try¡­ no, I can!¡± An answer that oozes determination to do it with evil. He seems to have thought that if he became useless to me, he might follow his predecessors¡­ ¡°Okay, tell me if you need anything.¡± ¡°¡­thank you!¡± Soon the navigator answered that, and then ran to the side of the ship and began to carefully observe here and there. It seemed like I was trying to figure out how to fix this. Then leave the ship to him for now¡­ ¡°Wizard.¡± ¡°¡­Tell me.¡± ¡°I want to take ownership of the ship, but do you know how to use related magic?¡± ¡°I can write it¡­¡± Oh, that¡¯s right. I was really looking forward to seeing him hanging out with these pirate-like bastards, but I never thought I could really use it. I know it¡¯s a pretty rare magic. ¡°Okay then, get ready to write.¡± ¡°Okay¡­.¡± ¡°Wow, what¡¯s your voice¡­ don¡¯t you want to do it?¡± ¡°No! I want to!¡± That¡¯s what it will be. The wizard must have persuaded them. After that, they took over ownership of the ship. The first thing they did was a captain¡¯s ship whose owner died when the captain died, and then two men who owned one ship each. However¡­ ¡°This ship is not transferable.¡± ¡°What? Why?¡± ¡°As you can see, the damage is so bad ¡­¡­.¡± It was the same ship that returned 300% of the ¡®Thunder Spear¡¯, which had an 8-fold increase in damage. ¡°More than anything else, the core magic circle is broken. This is how¡ª¡± ¡± The magic circle is broken? But the summoning and reverse summoning work well, right?¡± ¡°To be honest, I wonder why the function still works¡­¡± ¡± Then there¡¯s nothing you can do about this ship.¡± He said that he was not an expert, so he had no choice but to give up one boat. After all, I needed materials to repair it. The navigator, who had been making a helpless expression in front of the captain¡¯s ship with the rear part smashed, heard our conversation and ran quickly. ¡°Um¡­then can I take the plank off here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°And maybe manpower¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll lend you all three here.¡± ¡°thank you¡­¡­!¡± Soon after, the navigator, who received a lot of manpower support, asked the wizard for advice and started repairing the ship. And we are¡­¡­ Chwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa. I dropped all the spoils I had roughly stuffed into the subspace and started organizing them. ¡°This is¡­ awesome.¡± The exact amount would have to be sold in the city to know, but all the equipment seemed to be of good quality. Well, since he was active on the 6th floor, it was only natural. Anyway, with this, I think I could pay off all my debts and buy another mansion¡­ ¡®Can I make money¡­ this easily?¡¯ It¡¯s almost unrealistic to think of the days when he hunted down goblins and dug up magic stones worth a stone. Indescribable emotions run through your fingertips. ¡°Mister¡­ Then can we not sell our house?¡± ¡°Of course! Let¡¯s change the bed to a good one.¡± ¡°Chi bed?¡± Beds are important. Because quality of life is different ¡°Then can I change my weapon? I still wanted something.¡± As if this was an opportunity, Amelia also said what she wanted to buy. ¡°¡­Of course.¡± ¡°It¡¯s worth the hard work.¡± ¡°But¡­ how much is it?¡± When I asked, Amelia glanced at Erwen and then came over and whispered to me. ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s a stone.¡± Doubling is a larger amount than expected. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± I involuntarily took a deep breath, but did not repeat what I had said. ¡°Yes Sarah.¡± It¡¯s not a waste to invest in a colleague¡­ ¡°Hehe, forget that you left me on the ship with this.¡± Besides, he did a lot of wrong¡­ *** It took two days to finish repairing the boat. At this rate, it is unknown whether the work speed is fast or slow, but at least the ship itself has been fixed with great perfection. There was a wizard to help with the work, and later I found out that the navigator had experience working in the shipyard. ¡®The navigator has maintenance skills to some extent¡­¡­.¡¯ He seems like a pretty decent talent. ¡°Hey what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Are you saying that?¡± ¡°then?¡± ¡°My name is Auyen Lockrove¡­¡± Okay, so it wasn¡¯t Hans. That alone will pass the paper screening. ¡°Nice name. Good work. Nguyen.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Auyen¡­¡± ¡°Oh, was it?¡± After congratulating the navigator who successfully repaired the ship, he set the ship afloat. And¡­ ¡°What are you doing? Aren¡¯t you going to ride?¡± ¡°¡­¡­I have to get on.¡± The navigator boarded the ship with a face as if he was headed for some kind of hell. Next was the wizard. ¡°You ride too.¡± ¡°¡­I see.¡± As soon as the wizard boarded, the remaining two looked at me with puzzled expressions. These are the guys who brought them to the island alive because they have a ship summoning mark. That¡¯s because if you kill someone on a boat, the boats in the imprinted subspace will pour out. I just needed a repairman, so I took away the equipment and left it alone¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll ride it¡­¡± ¡± Yes, me too¡­¡± He sighed and headed for the boat. But¡­ ¡°Stop moving.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°You cannot go with us.¡± The talent you have is too low to receive the passing necklace. Took. Blocked by my shoulder, the guys who stopped walking made strange faces. ¡°Yes, then, are we going to stay here¡­?¡± The face of whether I should be happy with this or not. Still, one guy was pretty quick-witted. ¡°¡­please take me with you. It will be useful somewhere.¡± Hmm, maybe this level of judgment would be useful? I thought about it, but it didn¡¯t change my decision. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you guys, just rest here.¡± ¡°Shit¡­¡­!¡± Damn it, it¡¯s common. Maybe it¡¯s the first will that I¡¯ve heard the most since I fell into this world. Kwajik Kwajik-! After smashing the heads of the two men equally, the bodies were simply thrown on the beach. If you leave it alone, the sea monsters who smell the blood will clean it up on their own. Let¡¯s go. iron jerk iron hammer. At some point, I strode through the blood-smeared sea and climbed the rope ladder attached to the outer wall of the boat to get on board. Everyone except me has already boarded the ship. ¡°¡­¡­Hick!¡± The navigator, who saw that his useless comrades were abandoned like devoted partners, began to tremble as soon as our eyes met. I have a lot of fear ¡®Well, it would be nice to have this level of tension.¡¯ I approached and tapped the navigator on the shoulder. Then, he took out the eastern sea map they had and pointed at one place with his index finger. ¡°I want to go here from now on¡ª¡± ¡°Of course you can!!¡± The immediate answer I heard before my words were finished. As a captain, it was quite satisfying. If you don¡¯t know cancer, Suhara should have such a positive side. Well, the habit of cutting off words needs to be corrected. trudge trudge. Seeing the navigator stand at the rudder, I walked towards the deck and stood at the bow. and shouted loudly. ¡°It¡¯s departure!!¡± I wanted to try it once. *** The navigator was like a bed. Especially in terms of changing the quality of life. ¡°Can I not stop at any island in the middle?¡± ¡°Yes! It¡¯s only unskilled navigators who search the islands and check their location!¡± A navigator who interjects his PR from time to time while giving an answer with a spirited voice. ¡°I wish I could stop by these islands, though.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll make a new route!¡± ¡°Oh you are so useful.¡± ¡°Thanks for the compliment! I¡¯ll carve it to the bone! For life!¡± Soon after, the navigator drew up a route according to the captain¡¯s order and started driving the ship according to the route. But I wonder if he didn¡¯t like the way he looked . ¡± Tsk .¡± Is it because you¡¯re different from him? They say you have to recognize the superiority of a wizard. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡­ Erwen and I set up folding chairs and parasols on the deck and enjoyed a comfortable rest. ¡® Yes, this is sailing.¡¯ In the past, ships didn¡¯t have this kind of space, and I had to help Amelia by checking in real time to see if the ship was moving in the right direction. It makes it so much easier with just one navigator. ¡± Emily, why don¡¯t you come and rest too? ¡± Why?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Just.¡± I called Amelia as well, but she didn¡¯t answer properly and went back to her place. For reference, the place was next to the navigator. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I was observing the process of manipulating the boat carefully. ¡°Wait, why is the rudder bent like this here?¡± It is said that this kind of wind blows at an angle, but in this case, it is better to turn the key slightly¡­¡± Amelia, who is actively conversing with the navigator by asking questions, not just observing. There are times when he has eyes like that. Seeing Amelia nodding her head and listening with a serious look in her eyes more than ever before, I smiled. I think he had fun controlling the boat. If you ask me, he¡¯ll say no even if he dies soon. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll say that he¡¯s learning his skills in preparation for an unexpected situation. Anyway, time passed quickly like that. It was a very peaceful day. Straight wind . Ride forward and get off when the navigator arrives at the destination, kill the monsters, and then move on to the next island. In the case of Amelia, we learned the art of sailing over our shoulders while on the move, and Erwen and I passed the time catching fish with a fishing rod. We were bored . I was looking around and there was a fishing pole in the car. It¡¯s good to try all experiences. Just in case there will come a time when the boat runs out of food and you have to be self-sufficient like this. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve caught a big fish!¡± Unexpectedly, even on a moving ship, if you hang the fishing rod, it will catch something. ¡°Wow¡­ you¡¯re amazing, mister.¡± Most of the things caught on the fishing rod were ordinary fish . Should I say it¡¯s a received monster? When you defeat it, it doesn¡¯t drop any magic stones or essence, and the corpse doesn¡¯t disappear. But¡­ ¡°It¡¯s a seashell!¡± Sometimes a monster appears with bait like this . That¡¯s why you can¡¯t quit. [Destroyed Seashell. EXP +4] Encountering monsters that only appear in the sea like this is more difficult than hunting. There are practical benefits beyond simply killing time. Anyway, such everyday life Time continued for a long time after that, and as we headed east, we left the early sea area, and I heard a conversation between Amelia and the navigator . There is a saying that there is a god of sea wits in the sea, and he is mean to the explorers approaching him, but it is likely just a story. ¡± ¡°Anyway, from this point on, it¡¯s not easy to know the direction, so the ability of the navigator becomes important. In fact, this is also where beginner navigators feel the most barriers.¡± ¡° Then how do you find the route?¡± ¡°Stars, sun, temperature, weather, all of that is information. Of course, the most important thing is experience.¡± ¡°It¡¯s amazing. Can you tell me more?¡± ¡°Yes, of course. Oh, now you¡¯ve caught the wind. Would you like to hold the key?¡± ¡°¡­Can I?¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll help you when something goes wrong.¡± ¡°In that case¡­¡­.¡± Amelia When did he become so close with Sailing Love ? There¡¯s really no way that¡¯s the case.¡¯ I smiled and closed my eyes for a while, and when I opened my eyes, the wind had already stopped. Windless zone, one of the representative special areas of the Great Sea . Oh , by the way, the propulsion system that Erwen destroyed was not fixed, but replaced. Three other ships also had propellers attached. I took all three of them off and moved them . Since it is a medium ¨C large ship , it is said that three small propellers are needed to produce the original power? % of the Far Eastern seas, Grand Rock . It¡¯s time to explore the underground island of Atlante. Chapter 380 Episode 380 Atlante (3) Underground Island Atlante. It is located in Grand Rock in the Far Eastern Sea and is where the second Core Essence comes from after [Giant]. It is not very difficult to get here. A vessel capable of sailing up to Grand Rock. Whether it¡¯s magic, spirits, or skills, it doesn¡¯t matter, so the ability to freely dive into the deep sea. And the most important, the persistence to continue the repetitive labor. If you have these three things, it is not very difficult to find the underground island of Atlante. ¡®From now on, it¡¯s hard work.¡¯ After entering Grand Rock, we cautiously guided the boat around the surrounding area avoiding the reefs. In order to get to the subterranean island hidden under the Far Eastern Sea, it is because there is something to be done first¡­ ¡°Could you possibly know where the destination is¡­?¡± As I was wandering around the area, the navigator couldn¡¯t let go of his curiosity and asked, and I answered after thinking about it for a while. Judgment that there is no need to hide it now. ¡°Yes? A red rock island¡­?¡± After hearing my answer, the navigator tilted his head. ¡°Yes, it must be large enough for twenty people to climb.¡± Whenever the labyrinth is opened, three red rock islands are randomly generated in Grand Rock. And the hidden underground island is revealed only when the unlock event is completed on all three rock islands. ¡°¡­All right.¡± Surprisingly, the navigator did not question my instructions. ¡°I guess you were going there.¡± Now that I see it, it seems that he knew something about the Underground Island event. Surprisingly, there are many people who don¡¯t know about it, but it seems that his career as a navigator was quite long. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll focus on the search and make the route as efficient as possible.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll leave that part up to you.¡± The navigator who figured out my goal drove the boat with a more active attitude than before, and found the rock island he was looking for on the 4th day. iron puck. A flat, rocky island submerged ankle-deep in water. When I went to the center of the island and checked the cracks inside, I found eggs the size of ostrich eggs arranged neatly. ¡°It¡¯s an egg? What can I do with this now?¡± Erwen, who followed right next to me, asked in a curious voice, and I laughed. The hidden elements of [Dungeon & Stone] are all like that. Kwajik-! Anything that looks suspicious just needs to be destroyed. That¡¯s what exploration is, right? *** ¡¸The character destroyed the nest of the mummel.¡¹ *** How long has it been since you destroyed all the eggs? ¡°The reaction is coming soon.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°Prepare for battle!¡± As soon as I shouted, the sea monsters began to appear from under the rocky island. Um, is it a bit vague to call it a sea monster? iron puck. I looked up and down at the monster glaring at us with my trident in hand. First of all, it walks on two legs, and its proportions are close to those of humans. However, the texture of the blue skin was reminiscent of scales, and the shiny skin was full of glowing tattoos. In addition, important parts of the body were covered with cloth, and each hair style was unique, so it was compared to monsters with the same appearance uniformly. Well, though, intelligence was not much different from monsters. [Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaak- ! At the same time, the guys surrounded on all sides attacked us all at once. And¡­ ¡¸You have killed Mermal. EXP +3¡± ¡°You have defeated the Mermal warrior. EXP +3¡± ¡°You have killed the Mermal Archer. EXP +3¡± ¡°You have defeated the Mermel Shaman. EXP +3¡± ¡°You have defeated the Great Warrior. EXP +4¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As there were various classes, new experience points came in easily. The battle difficulty itself wasn¡¯t that high. It¡¯s an event where hundreds of monsters attack, but even so, the average rating is less than 6. Kwajik Kwajik Kwajik-! I increased the threat level with [Giantness], and since I was pulling most of the aggro, the hunt ended smoothly without anyone getting hurt. But would this look be impressive? ¡°To do such a thing against monsters like these¡­ It was only natural that it would happen.¡± The wizard muttered as if he was in a state of collapse, and the navigator nodded his head as if in deep sympathy. Regret is too late no matter how fast it is. ¡°If you have time to play wizard, collect the magic stones.¡± ¡°¡­that¡¯s right.¡± After the battle, he used the magician to collect the magic stones that had fallen everywhere. ¡°The essence came out, what should I do with it?¡± ¡°Leave it alone. Even if you sell it, you won¡¯t see much profit.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Mermal¡¯s essence came out, but he didn¡¯t bother to take it. There is a wizard and there are test tubes that this wizard carried, but should I say that the cost performance is not good? I couldn¡¯t waste my only two test tubes on this¡ª deed deed deed deed. what. Why is the ground suddenly shaking? ¡°mister?¡± ¡°wait for a sec.¡± As we tried to board the ship again, we waited for a while and watched the situation. The tremors transmitted along the surface of the sea continued for about a minute and then stopped as if nothing had happened. But I seemed to know the cause of this phenomenon. ¡°Somewhere in the deep sea, an undersea city appears.¡± I never thought someone would break the other rocky island. That way, I don¡¯t have to waste time looking for two more. ¡°Should I call this luck¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t judge the current situation. It¡¯s good to reduce the nogada time, but the fact that the events on the other two islands have ended means only one thing. There is a competitor aiming for the underground island somewhere. Of course, it¡¯s still not 100% certain. There is a possibility that he just broke the event on the way and went somewhere else. But¡­ ¡®I¡¯ll understand that later.¡¯ I decided to revisit this issue later. I have no intention of changing my plan anyway just because there is a competitor. ¡®Now then, what should I do with the members¡­¡¯ I thought about it one last time, but I came to the conclusion that it would be best to take all of them with me. If you get unedible essence, you have to put it in a test tube. First of all, the wizard must be taken unconditionally. And the same goes for Amelia, who needs to find Erwen or Subterranean Island to solve her underwater breathing problem. Well, you don¡¯t have to be a navigator, but¡­ ¡®I¡¯m worried about leaving him alone.¡¯ ¡°I heard that wizards can use diving magic, right?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± ¡°How long can it last?¡± ¡°Can I say it assuming it was written to a few people?¡± ¡°Three including you.¡± Erwen and I solve the water pressure and breathing problems with [Spiritification], so only the three of us need to cover it with magic. A water spirit can solve Amelia¡¯s breathing problem, but it¡¯s better to reduce resource consumption as much as possible to keep [Elementalization] going. ¡°If you don¡¯t use other magic, it will be possible for up to 4 hours.¡± ¡°It¡¯s shorter than expected, but that should be enough. Everyone get ready. We¡¯ll all go down together.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± As soon as I gave my instructions, the navigator and wizard swallowed and nodded. To hoard unnecessarily. You guys wouldn¡¯t have to fight anyway. with a plop. After getting ready, I jumped into the water first. Since the [spirit conversion] link with Erwen, who was following right behind, had ended, there was no feeling of being cramped in the water. Securing the field of vision is as comfortable as wearing goggles. Woo woo woo. The body of the barbarian, which has the property of sinking in water without having to swim, quickly sank to the bottom of the sea. I looked up and saw Amelia coming down after me. It looks like they are holding the rope around the waist of the navigator and wizard like reins. Oh, by the way, heavy steel shackles were tied to the navigator¡¯s feet. coo-! After sinking under the sea for more than 10 minutes, my feet touched the ground with a heavy noise. After waiting for a while, Amelia¡¯s group also arrived. Click. It was so dark that virtually nothing could be seen, so I first activated the light gem and inserted it into the groove of the helmet. Oh, the reason I didn¡¯t turn it on is simple. If you dive with the lights on, the monsters will attack you even while you are falling. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! A light that spreads only in a very narrow range compared to the one on the ground. wink wink. Just because there is no breathing problem doesn¡¯t mean I can speak out loud, so I waved my hand and gestured for a quick start. The dark depths of the sea where even a compass does not work. However, finding the destination was not very difficult. Yes, because our team has a leader, Amelia. ¡¸You have defeated the Deep Diver. EXP +4¡¹ ¡¸You have defeated Sea Worm. EXP +3¡¹ ¡¸You defeated the shell armor. EXP +4¡± ¡°You have defeated Mad Clopter. EXP +5¡± ¡°I have killed Marimore¡­¡­¡± After moving for about 2 hours while killing the various sea monsters flocking to the light, the destination appeared. Corroded and destroyed ruins submerged in water. When I stepped into it, the pillars, which were at least intact, radiated light and illuminated the surroundings. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhis the¡¯s¡¯s¡¯s¡¯s thating, we have appeared in the dark. [Wow¡­] Erwen, the only member of the party who can communicate freely, exclaimed. Actually, I couldn¡¯t even make a sound, but I felt the same way. ¡®It¡¯s really grand when you see it in real life, not in 2D.¡¯ It¡¯s been a long time since I felt like I was doing an exploration like an exploration. If I had arrived here by accident without knowing the game information, I would have felt much more thrilled. wink wink. For a while, we passed the empty ruins and climbed the stairs to enter the temple. And¡­ [Uh¡­¡­?] A narrow room located at the top of a pyramidal temple. Erwen widened his eyes as if he was curious. [It¡¯s a portal¡­?] Oh, didn¡¯t I tell you? I expected that she would know to some extent from the time she took the lead in leading Amelia. Since I couldn¡¯t answer anything anyway, I just shrugged and walked into the portal. ¡°The character has entered Atlante.¡± I hope the essence comes out at once. *** Subterranean Island Atlante. A hidden island that can be found by diving into the deep sea after breaking the Rock Island event. Unlike a normal island, it passes through a portal, but that doesn¡¯t mean the island is a ¡®rift¡¯. Because the most important guardian doesn¡¯t appear. The drop rate is the same as outside. Because there is no guardian, neither the rift stone nor the number item appears. So I usually call places like this hidden fields. A typical example would be ¡®The Labyrinth of Larcas¡¯, where you first encountered the dragon slayer, or ¡®The Underworld¡¯, where you entered with the mirror obtained by catching Mila Rodon on the 5th floor. ¡¸Field effect ¨C Atlante is applied.¡¹ ¡¸Status abnormality [Hyperventilation] is applied.¡¹ ¡¸Instead of being unaffected by water, all resource consumption is doubled.¡¹ ¡¸Status abnormality [Challenger] is applied. ¡¹ ¡¸You can¡¯t escape when there is a battle.¡¹ As usual in this special field, a change came as soon as I entered. A red aura shimmering on the ground the feet touched. ¡®This must be the ¡®Challenger¡¯ effect¡­¡­.¡¯ In the case of ¡®Hyperventilation¡¯, there is no effect, but it should already be working. As evidence of that, the words are now coming out properly. ¡°You can release [Elementalization] now.¡± I guess I¡¯ll live for a while now. I felt like I was going to die of frustration trying to communicate all by hand. [yes? But¡­] Erwen flinched. [uh? Uncle, talking in the water right now?] ¡°So I didn¡¯t tell you. You can loosen it.¡± [It¡¯s a mysterious place¡­¡­.] Soon after Erwen released [Spiritification], the wizard also looked at me and canceled the diving magic. ¡°It¡¯s a very unfamiliar feeling. It¡¯s definitely like being in the water, but I don¡¯t feel uncomfortable at all. Moving is no different from outside.¡± As always, Amelia started to check her condition as soon as the environment changed. ¡°This is the underground island of Atlante¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been on the 6th floor for over 10 years, but it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve been here myself¡­¡± The wizard and the navigator also gave out their impressions in somewhat elevated voices. . Did you get a little anxious later? ¡°Well¡­ Then what should we do now? It won¡¯t help us in battle¡­¡± The navigator carefully asked for my opinion, and I smiled and gave instructions. ¡°All four of you wait here and follow me slowly in five minutes.¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± The navigator tilted his head as if he had heard it wrong, and the wizard just frowned. And¡­ ¡°Shuitz, you must have said that even level 3 monsters appear here, right?¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right. No matter how old you are, you can¡¯t do anything alone¡­¡± Amelia and Erwen expressed concern. It was a reaction that was not particularly strange. Because the difficulty level of Underground Island belongs to the highest level even on the 6th floor. The number of monsters is also huge, so it is common to attack in expedition units. But¡­ ¡°Okay, listen to me. When did you see me do something dangerous?¡± ¡°¡­¡­yes.¡± ¡°It seems like it would be difficult to find an enemy that wasn¡¯t there.¡± ¡­¡­It makes people feel ashamed. ¡°Anyway, that means you don¡¯t have to worry. Just because you can breathe and talk doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re not underwater.¡± ¡°Well¡­ I guess that¡¯s the case.¡± ¡°If you are in any danger, call me right away! Okay?¡± Soon after, I gave a reasonable reason, and Erwen and Amelia let me go without saying anything further. Okay then the persuasion is over. trudge trudge. I slowly descended the stairs from where the portal was. And the moment I stepped on the last step. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! Dozens of red eyes flashed in the darkness where the light of the Light Gems could not reach. It was the Sea God Stone, a monster from the beginning of Atlante. For reference, the grade is 5. It was a tower-type monster that could not move from a designated location with a high level of physical resistance and a slow but powerful long-range one-hit deal, but¡­¡­. Turbuck. I stopped in the middle of it. There was no need to take out a weapon. This is much more effective than hitting directly. ¡¸Reflects 30% of the damage taken to the enemy.¡¹ ¡¸Reflects 30% of the damage taken to the enemy.¡¹ ¡¸Reflects 30% of the damage taken to the enemy.¡¹ ¡¸Natural regeneration value due to the passive skill [Prayer]. has reached its maximum value.¡¹ ¡¸ Powerful Luck¡¹ ¡¸ Reflects 150% of the damage received to the enemy. ¡¹ Shall we try? Chapter 381 Episode 381 Atlante (4) Underground Island Atlante. In fact, this section was the most difficult section in raising Shield Baba. I guess I didn¡¯t say it was the second core essence for nothing. Originally, by the time you arrive here, only Essences below level 4 are set. Stormgush¡¯s [Origin] and Bayon¡¯s [Transcendence] and Gachabon¡¯s [Risk]. Of course, it is impossible to get this combination in the first place. Therefore, it was impossible to do a one-person attack like this, even if you woke up from death, you had to get the right colleagues and come in fully prepared. It was only after eating the essence here that my combat power surged and the level 3 essence rooting began in earnest. ¡®But somehow the order was reversed.¡¯ Looking back now, it seems that the beginning was the essence of an ogre. Luckily, I got a high-grade essence early, and from there, growth accelerated like a snowball. Just like this. ¡¸You have killed the priest of Mermel. EXP +6¡¹ ¡¸You have killed Labitor. EXP +5¡± ¡°You have defeated the Undersea Guardian. EXP +4¡¹ ¡¸Killed Nagakulos¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ I was just running forward while dragging the monsters¡¯ aggro, but my experience points went up. In fact, this is almost the level of speedrun I think. Of course, I had to take a break in the middle. Even if it¡¯s me, my MP isn¡¯t infinite. Especially if it is a place where you have to wear ¡®hyperventilation¡¯, a condition that doubles resource consumption. ¡°mister!¡± After taking a break for a while, the companions who had been following him while collecting the magic stones arrived. ¡°There¡¯s an integer here. What are you going to do with that?¡± huh? The integer came out? I couldn¡¯t even see it because I was running while being beaten. After a little thought, I answered. ¡°Just leave it.¡± A rank 4 monster, Mermel Priest, would be of great value, but I personally confirmed that he doesn¡¯t spit out essence. There was no reason to use only two test tubes for an unknown essence. If the essence is rank 5, it¡¯s a slight benefit, and if it¡¯s rank 6, it¡¯s mostly a loss. ¡°How far has Suits come now?¡± ¡°More than half way.¡± ¡°Since I came here, I¡¯ve been moving only in a straight line. Is there a reason for that?¡± ¡°Because you can catch the monsters on the outskirts later.¡± I was having a conversation with Amelia when Erwen interrupted. ¡°Ah, is it because of the competitor you mentioned earlier?¡± Actually, this is a bit vague. It is my personality to solve the important things first according to the original priorities. However, it cannot be said that there is no effect at all. ¡°Yeah, just in case you don¡¯t know.¡± Atlante is not a crack. Once opened, the portal stays open until the day the labyrinth is closed, and explorers can freely come and go from this place to the outside. ¡°What if I run into them?¡± ¡°well.¡± After answering like a habit, he continued talking. ¡°If you fight, they will fight or you will just pass by.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± At my reply, Amelia nodded her head with a somewhat puzzled expression. I wanted to just skip it, but I ended up asking. ¡°I think there is something you want to say.¡± ¡°I just¡­ thought about which one you¡¯d welcome.¡± ¡°Which do you prefer?¡± ¡°It¡¯s literally.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± As I stared at it with eyes demanding a more detailed answer, Amelia asked me cautiously. ¡°Suits, don¡¯t you expect the other side to attack you first?¡± As soon as I heard those words, I felt something and came up with countless reasons to defend myself. But for now, I held back and asked again. ¡°Why did you suddenly think that way?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not sudden. I just kept thinking about that while looking at you so far.¡± Amelia shrugged and glanced at the navigator and wizard. At this, I turned my head to follow that gaze, and the two of them, whose eyes met, hurriedly averted their gaze and pretended not to hear, fearing that sparks would fall. I didn¡¯t understand a little bit. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to say that, Emily, not to anyone else. So you¡¯re saying I should have let those who attacked me in the first place live?¡± A sensitive voice that came out without me knowing. Amelia shook her head in surprise. ¡°I don¡¯t mean that. Just¡­¡± ¡°Just?¡± ¡°¡­No, that¡¯s okay. I brought up something stupid.¡± Amelia, who dismissed the conversation with a muttering, stepped back and I did not ask further. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that I wasn¡¯t curious. What was the horse that would have been located behind the blurred horse tail? I didn¡¯t ask, so I couldn¡¯t figure it out now. But why. [Hyung, haven¡¯t you thought about it? Kill me if I get in my way, kill me if I am suspicious, and worry about whether he will hurt me when I meet someone new. People¡¯s lives¡­ just feel like game characters. Isn¡¯t this a complete madman?] The conversation I had with Lee Baek-ho from before flashes through my mind. It was a remark that I could relate to at the time, but when I think about it again, the weight was different. Especially the part where people¡¯s lives are like game characters. [Kwajik-!] One hit with a hammer kills a person. Of course, the target is always the one who is classified as worthy of death by my standards. But¡­ [Well done wrong! Save me!] The man who first made me get blood on my hands. Hans A. was not the same as it is now. At that time, there was a sense of mental resistance and I had to constantly convince myself that it was something I had to do, and I had to swing my weapon. It was the same for a while after that. The hesitation in his hands disappeared, but for a while, a feeling of uneasiness dominated his whole body. This was the case even after returning to the city. At that moment, their eyes and expressions came to mind, so I cooled myself with cold water and intentionally emptied my mind. Yes, I was definitely like that at the time. How about one now? ¡®The captain on that ship¡­ What did his face look like?¡¯ Now I can¡¯t even remember the face of the guy I killed a while ago. The only things that come to mind clearly are the equipment he was wearing, expensive valuables, and the strong stimulation he felt when he got them. Should I say I¡¯m used to this? Or should I say that it has gradually changed and reached now? ¡°What are you thinking, mister¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing special. I¡¯ll take a break for about 30 minutes before moving again, so take a break too.¡± Without hesitation, I lay down on the muddy bare floor and looked up. The darkness of the labyrinth that continues endlessly from the point where the light surrounding us ends. It was a very strange thing. 7th floor 8th floor 9th floor 10th floor. Now there are only four tiers left above this. If you pass by that road, you can pass through the door of the abyss and return to the present day. but nonetheless. Even if he had risen much higher than when he was struggling to die on the 1st and 2nd floors. The place seemed farther away. *** After resting for about 30 minutes and replenishing MP, we continued to attack the underground island through the same process as before. To put it simply, it means that if I went first and wiped it out, they would follow behind and take the magic stones. ¡®If I catch all the outside monsters later, the magic stone income alone will be considerable.¡¯ Even thinking about it, it was kind of funny. In fact, even if Amman¡¯s income is high, it is nothing compared to the battle they fought a while ago. Although damaged, three ships and more than 10 servings of high-quality equipment. It is an exploration income that can never be raised by catching monsters. ¡¸Strong luck.¡¹ ¡¸Reflects 150% of the damage received to the enemy.¡¹ A great success judgment appeared, and the last monster that had been relentlessly following me became light and disappeared. And¡­¡­. ¡®We¡¯ve already reached the boss room.¡¯ At some point, we reached the center of Atlante. A vast vacant lot with pillars the size of dozens of stories built in a circle. A huge egg is placed in the middle of the pillars. A blue egg that would have been three or four times bigger even if I [enlarged] it. ¡®It looks the same as the egg in the game.¡¯ It was a car that made me laugh at that thought. ¡°The character witnessed a part of the myth.¡± My heart beats loudly, and a sense of satisfaction rises up. ¡¸Achievement¡¹ Condition: Mythical Discovery (1/5) Reward: Permanently increase your Spirit Power by +10. What is it, MP has risen now? If this is true, the ¡®Achievement¡¯ system is also being properly activated ¡­ My mental level wasn¡¯t obvious, so I was thinking about going long, but if this is the case, I think I¡¯ll have to hunt for achievements in the future. There are quite a few achievements from the 7th floor onwards. ¡®¡­¡­Wait, if I had known it would be like this, would I have brought the other kids with me?¡¯ I suddenly thought so, but I decided to check this next time. After all, the probability of getting an integer on the first try is low. It won¡¯t be too late to do it the next time you come. In the first place, it is unknown whether the achievement will be applied to the locals. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! Soon after entering the pillar, a huge whirlpool wrapped around the pillar and blocked the way back. It was a useless effect in my opinion. Anyway, I can¡¯t even move my feet when I think about bouncing because of the ¡®Challenger¡¯. Turbuck. Soon, as I was walking towards the egg in the center, the whirlpool that raged outside the pillar emitted a stronger vibration as if the sea was furious. And¡­ coo-ung! coo-! coo-! A roar erupted at regular intervals and the ground shook. By the way, the heavy roaring sound got closer and closer¡­¡­. Coo-ung! As soon as the shaking of the ground stopped, I looked up. In the deep darkness, two blue eyes were looking down at me. Tier 3 monster deep sea giant. Excluding Atlante, the underground island, it is a monster that can only be encountered on the 9th floor. Of course, when that time comes, those cubs will go around in groups like trash mobs, and their weaknesses won¡¯t be revealed like they are now, so hunting will be several times more difficult. [Serchima Dio Merder.] Just like in the game, he looked down at me and muttered lines I couldn¡¯t understand. I couldn¡¯t tell when I read it only through text, but the voice was full of the feeling of looking down on me. So ¡­¡­. ¡°Behel ¡ª Raaaa Ahhh !! I dashed the name of my ancestors for a long time after I turned it on . is where the center egg is located. This is the strategy to catch this chick. Doki-! An egg that is born as if it were alive. Or should I call it a heart that looks like an egg? Quaang-! I hit the heart as hard as I could with the devil crusher and at the same time the giant He screamed and slammed his palm, and I quickly stepped back and avoided it. Reflecting with [Risk] is a skill that uses resources . ] was cast.¡± He cast the skill as soon as the normal hit missed. Hundreds of water lines flying in a straight line, drawing a sharp trajectory like a bullet fired from underwater. This should just be hit¡­¡­. ¡°Powerful Luck.¡± ¡°Reflects 150% of the damage taken to the enemy.¡± What is it, a great success from the start ? S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡­¡­. Oh ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ! I was shot towards the sea giant with a much thicker trajectory than flying towards me . He staggered and landed another flat blow. Originally, avoiding is the standard, but¡­ Kwaaang-! Shall we find this place after smearing the 3rd grade essences ? It¡¯s worth it.¡¯ It¡¯s not to the point where you can¡¯t withstand holding a shield. It¡¯s damage transferred to your bones, and thanks to [Prayer], you can recover right away. ¡°The deep-sea giant cast [Source of Life].¡± He took out the vitality stored in his heart. It was one of the main forces of the deep sea giants. Because the deep sea giants he encountered on the 9th floor did not have their hearts exposed like this. Based on this, he showed off his enormous regenerative power and boasted the strength of a 3rd grade monster. Well, it didn¡¯t mean much here. It¡¯s not that I always chose this guy as my first rank 3 essence for nothing. Pounds. Smaller size than before and a weaker beating heart. Quaang-! Quaang-! Quaang-! Avoid even normal hits . I didn¡¯t need it, so I clung to my heart and wielded the elongated hammer. In order to restrain me, he used various skills to attack me, which was reflected again and inflicted damage on the body. And¡­ ¡°The deep-sea giant has cast [Source of Life].¡± A vicious cycle that repeats itself again. The heart transfers life force towards the main body, and the defense of the heart decreases by the transferred life force. How many times does this process continue ? I hit the hammer at the heart, which was several times smaller than when I first saw it. And right after that¡­ Kwajik-! I was able to face the good news and the bad news at once . EXP +7¡± The first good news is that I finished hunting level 3 monsters more easily than ever before, and the second one is¡­¡­ Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! However, this is the bad news: ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ The Essence popped up, but unfortunately it wasn¡¯t the color Essence I wanted. Well, what¡¯s the importance of this in the current situation? I killed the deep-sea giant and stared beyond the whirlpool that disappeared without a trace. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Labyrinth Wearing casual clothes that is hard to believe was attire in. Elegant fair skin and skinny body. On top of that, the pomade-style platinum blonde hair. ¡°Hey, what are you really doing alone?¡± An unexpected encounter was waiting for me. Chapter 382 Episode 382 Us (1) What is it? Why is he here? I didn¡¯t even think of that at first. thump thump thump. My heart beat faster than when I was fighting the deep-sea giant, and my head was blank as if an 8-ton truck had been driven into the back of my head at full speed. The only thing that came to my senses was after he spoke first. ¡°Hey, what are you, did you really catch it alone?¡± It¡¯s not that many times I¡¯ve had a conversation with that figure, but it¡¯s a voice and way of speaking that I¡¯ll never forget. ¡®Lee Baek-ho.¡¯ The moment he realized that this moment was real, the old man sitting next to him came into view. ¡®Destroyer.¡¯ At first glance, there were two of them. ¡®At that time, when we were fighting over corn and what, when did this bastard and Baekho become allies?¡¯ My mind was complicated. Apart from being colleagues, why are they here? Could it be for me? No, what happened to Erwen and Amelia who were behind him? I just told them to wait until I get back. ¡°It¡¯s amazing. I¡¯ve never heard of a kid like you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it. Isn¡¯t there a guy who was talked about a while ago?¡± When the Annihilator cut off his words, Lee Baek-ho said, ¡°Ah!¡± He nodded his head with a smile on his face. ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s there, right? They look similar.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a problem you need to find out now. Hey, are you Suits or something?¡± It was incredibly rude for a first-time conversation, but I felt rather relieved. ¡®¡­¡­I didn¡¯t come here by pointing out to me.¡¯ Lee Baek-ho¡¯s target is not me. And if that¡¯s the case, maybe¡­ ¡®The target must be in this space itself.¡¯ Weren¡¯t we still wary of the ¡®competitors¡¯ who broke the Rock Island event? Maybe they were them. ¡®Then this means that this meeting was completely coincidental¡­¡¯ It was the time when the thought led to that point. ¡°Can you answer me?¡± Ha, bastard. ¡°Why don¡¯t you reveal your identity first?¡± At my question, he rather smiled as if he liked it. ¡°Lee Baek-ho. What about you?¡± ¡°The person you think is right.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really amazing. Meeting all the celebrities in a place like this.¡± ¡°celebrity?¡± ¡°I heard you fought 4:1 with Noark¡¯s ponytails? A guy like that fell from the sky. Isn¡¯t that famous? It¡¯s also the fact that the fairy lady cherishes him after the blood spirit.¡± There was nothing to refute. The population distribution of the labyrinth decreases exponentially as you go up. Even if you only go to the 7th floor and cross a few bridges, it must have seemed strange to see Kangja, whose name and face were unknown, in the midst of knowing each other. ¡°Wait a minute, but doesn¡¯t that mean the fairy lady is also here?¡± ¡°Come to think of it, I can¡¯t even see the wizard. Maybe I didn¡¯t run into them because I was teleporting over.¡± I breathed a sigh of relief at the conversation between the two. According to that word, Erwen and Amelia are safe. ¡°So what¡¯s your business?¡± I said that and walked slowly in the direction of the integer. If there was a fight, he planned to consume this essence right away. Even if the color is different, I decided that it would be helpful right now. ¡°Stop moving.¡± At that time, Lee Baek-ho spoke to me in a playful tone. ¡°For now, don¡¯t touch the essence.¡± ¡®essence?¡¯ It was a clue that would help analyze the current situation. Lee Baek-ho¡¯s purpose is deep, the essence of a giant. Normally, this would have been all of the reasoning, but the brain heated with survival instinct threw questions about the parts that could have been overlooked inadvertently. ¡®Why did they come all the way here to save the 9th floor, where dozens of deep-sea giants appear?¡¯ This can mean two things. [Hyung said he broke 10 times? Will you be like me in 10 years? In fact, I have almost no corner to become stronger now¡­] Contrary to what he said to me then, in fact, Lee Baek-ho¡¯s level is not that high. Or that it was impossible to go to the ninth floor. Took. First of all, I stopped walking towards Jeongsu. It was the judgment that I didn¡¯t know how that crazy guy would react if I went closer. But¡­ ¡°This is my spoils.¡± It wouldn¡¯t be a good idea to just show me how to follow directions too meekly. When I asked in a slightly belligerent voice, Lee Baek-ho raised his hand and made a gesture as if to calm down. ¡°Whoa whoa what are you being so sensitive about? I just stopped to see if we could make a deal.¡± ¡°transaction?¡± ¡°What I need is that red essence there. If you don¡¯t really need it, why don¡¯t you change it?¡± To be honest, that didn¡¯t make much sense. So I asked without knowing. ¡°Why do you want to make a deal?¡± As you can tell from my rude attitude, Lee Baek-ho considers me subordinate to him. But why do you propose a ¡®deal¡¯ anyway? Leaving the easier way out. ¡°Well then, should I kill him and steal it?¡± Baekho Lee gave an unexpected answer. ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s annoying that you¡¯re walking in vain¡­ It¡¯s not like you¡¯re doing anything strange, isn¡¯t it ugly that you¡¯re whining about what you caught first because you¡¯re faster than me?¡± ¡°¡­what if I decline the deal?¡± ¡°Well? Will you come back next time while regretting it?¡± A way of thinking that is so normal that it can only be seen. I was speechless at this, but looking back, it¡¯s not something I can¡¯t understand. Isn¡¯t that the guy whose ultimate goal is to return to Earth? I must have set my own line in one way or another. Just like I did until now. ¡°good night.¡± Unexpectedly, the situation is more gentle than I thought. In the worst case, I had in mind the situation where I was hit and run with no questions and answers. If this is the case, it seems that there will be no such situation. The trade offer itself isn¡¯t bad for me either. ¡°What will you give me if I pass the integer?¡± I wondered if he was worried about my preemptive request, and then he posted an item in the trading window. ¡°The essence of the deep-sea giant.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been holding them regularly lately. There¡¯s a blue one and a green one¡ª¡± What? I immediately hung up and answered. ¡°Make it green.¡± One good news has increased. At least for now. *** ¡°What do you think you wanted?¡± ¡°Because green has a higher average transaction price. Besides, you can save on the price of the test tube.¡± Lee Baek-ho nodded his head in agreement with the immediate answer without the slightest gap, then took out a test tube from the subspace. ¡°But how do you believe it belongs to a deep-sea giant?¡± ¡°If you were going to cheat me badly, wouldn¡¯t you have offered me a deal like this?¡± Huh, staring at me for being suspicious. ¡°So what about the deal? I¡¯m going to do it or not.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Try to believe it.¡± As soon as I answered, Lee Baek-ho threw the test tube. Throwing a test tube itself is a concept that I don¡¯t quite understand, but¡­ Well, I got it well anyway. ¡°If you get something, will you move away? As soon as I moved to the side, the Annihilator approached and poured the essence into the test tube. With this, the deal is over. ¡®You didn¡¯t ask Lee Baek-ho to eat it. So, are you trying to feed your colleagues?¡¯ As I was quietly observing and organizing my thoughts, Lee Baek-ho spoke to me. ¡°Did you say suits?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Your words are back? Just do what¡¯s comfortable for you.¡± ¡°This is comfortable.¡± ¡°So, then. Anyway, I want to ask you something. Is it okay?¡± As soon as I sent a glance to listen, he asked me directly. ¡°Are you Bjorn Yandel?¡± He doesn¡¯t have a real reverse gear. pounding-! My heart was pounding, but I didn¡¯t try to express it. I just ask back as if I heard a strange sound. ¡°Why are you asking that question?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t a guy whose name and face weren¡¯t well known pop up out of nowhere? But the fairy lady called that guy Mister and followed him around. The girl wouldn¡¯t be an idiot either, but isn¡¯t it a bit strange?¡± It was for a good reason. In fact, the members of the Round Table were also suspicious of me for this reason. ¡°So what¡¯s the answer?¡± Soon, he stared at me intently. It was obvious what he was doing. ¡®You¡¯re wearing a lie detector.¡¯ The lie detection skill Lee Baek-ho had. ¡®If you keep your mouth shut, you¡¯ll interpret what you want to interpret. Maybe it will come out forcefully.¡¯ I quickly organized my thoughts. There are two candidates presumed to be Lee Baek-ho¡¯s detection skills. One has the ability to distinguish between truth and lies, while the other only picks out lies. Some might say that they are the same, but the two are distinctly different. Because I have a present from Aurl Gavis. In the case of the latter, if I activate the skill and there is no response, my words will be accepted as truth by him. ¡®¡­If I do well, I might be able to find out what essence I ate.¡¯ It didn¡¯t take long to make a decision. ¡°I am not Bjorn Yandel.¡± As soon as I answered while looking at him face to face without avoiding his eyes, he smiled. ¡°okay? It¡¯s a pity.¡± His tone and expression seemed to show no doubt about my answer. Thanks to that, I was able to figure out one of the many essences he must have eaten. If it was the former, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to understand it that easily. I can¡¯t tell whether it¡¯s true or false. It must have been a natural reaction to question what he didn¡¯t do. ¡®Well, I roughly expected it when I saw that he didn¡¯t doubt anything I said in the previous conversation, but with this, it became clear.¡¯ This is like having a way to gain the upper hand in a conversation with Lee Baek-ho. However, I wasn¡¯t satisfied with this and asked, ¡°Can I ask you a question too? ¡± ¡­.¡± ¡°They said it was okay to do it.¡± A question ticket was obtained naturally. I had a moment of contemplation. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to do it?¡± There were a lot of questions I wanted to ask . Why did he become a colleague with the Annihilator? And¡­ [She is now one of Lee Baek-ho¡¯s companions.] Why did the clown say that Misha is your colleague? Where is Misha now? ¡± ¡­¡± I swallowed many questions that I wanted to ask right away. The moment I ask such a question, he will show more interest in me than now. Not yet. I am Lee Han-soo . ¡°I can¡¯t even predict how this guy will react. I still don¡¯t know what kind of picture he draws. Yes, so¡­ ¡°Lee Baek-ho.¡± I called his name. And looking at the guy with a good pronunciation for a local, he smiled and asked, ¡°Since the story of Bjorn Yandel came out, I¡¯ll ask.¡± ¡± What?¡± ¡°Why do you spread rumors that Bjorn Yandel is an evil spirit?¡± ¡± You already know who I am?¡± ¡°It has to be. It¡¯s a famous name.¡± ¡°Yes? Well, everyone I know these days knows.¡± Although he was a bit startled, Lee Baek- ho didn¡¯t show much doubt at my question. It¡¯s me who spread the rumor.¡± ¡°So, what¡¯s the answer?¡± At my words, he snapped his finger on his waist as if in agony. Then he opened his mouth. ¡°The author¡¯s colleagues are coming.¡± Filled a test tube with essence. Lee Baek-ho changed his expression at the advice of the destroyer . Then you should jump out quickly.¡± ¡°Is there even a need for that? ¡± Even if I don¡¯t know, Grandpa will turn on the lights in his eyes and try to kill me. Nyaong did that. Don¡¯t touch my former colleagues.¡± ¡°But how will she know what¡¯s going on here?¡± Hearing the ruinologist¡¯s words, the hand holding the hammer tightened without my knowledge. And in that moment. ¡°¡­don¡¯t cross the line, grandpa . .¡± Lee Baek-ho, who had been talking pleasantly with a smile throughout the conversation, lowered his voice coldly. ¡°¡­It was a joke. I use multiple teleportation magic.¡± I was relieved at the conversation between the two, but anger welled up. If it¡¯s meow, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re referring to Misha. When I heard that Misha became Lee Baek-ho¡¯s colleague, I felt a sense of loss that I hadn¡¯t felt before. But¡­ ¡­. ¡°Wait,¡± I said, holding back all my emotions. ¡°I wish I had answered the question before I left.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t you ask why I brought up such rumors?¡± Lee Baek-ho, who had an expression that seemed to have forgotten, glanced at the Annihilator. Then the Annihilator clicked his tongue with a ¡®ttt¡¯ sound and nodded. For some reason, his tongue clicked . A sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu emerged from the sound. Should I say it sounds like a situation I¡¯ve seen often? Why? Why is it familiar? That was the moment that thought ran through my head . Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa ! what?¡¯ It was so sudden that it took quite a long time to figure out the situation . When such a possibility popped up in my confused mind. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ah! what! Grandpa!¡± Lee Baek-ho¡¯s acting tone continued. ¡°What if I turn on the teleportation magic while I¡¯m in the middle of a conversation! If you do this, you won¡¯t be able to answer!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°You said Shuitz? sorry i¡¯ll tell you later It¡¯s not because it¡¯s a really hard question to answer, really. Huh? Okay¡ª¡± Flash-! Lee Baek-ho¡¯s voice dispersed and disappeared the moment the light flashed brightly. He was so dumbfounded that he couldn¡¯t even speak properly. Gwah. Yes, he¡¯s a Korean too. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve felt fooled. I came here From then on, it was my usual position. ¡®No, wait¡­¡¯ Feeling sorry for me belatedly, I hurriedly broke the test tube. ¡°[The essence of the deep sea giant] permeates the character¡¯s soul. ¡± ..Fortunately, the integer was real. Chapter 383 Episode 383 Us (2) ¡°Mister!!¡± Just after checking the essence, Erwen appeared in the distance. It was a composition where Erwen led the remaining people and brought them back. It seems like he came because he was worried because he didn¡¯t come at all¡­ But I told him to wait until I come back. ¡°Are you finished? Are there any injuries anywhere?¡± Erwen, who quickly arrived in front of me, looked at my body up and down as if he was worried. Amelia noticed and kept the wizard and navigator away from each other, at a distance where our conversation could not be overheard. But why? ¡®It looks like he really wants to keep it alive as long as possible.¡¯ For some reason, I feel that kind of psychology in Amelia¡¯s behavior. Do I have to say that sometimes what I don¡¯t know is medicine? Knowing too much about us makes it even less likely that he will return alive. Just be careful not to hear anything at all. He probably noticed that that¡¯s why I put him far behind and made him follow me. ¡®Anyway, looking at their expressions, they don¡¯t seem to know that Lee Baek-ho or the Annihilator came and went.¡¯ Fortunately, they were aware of their approach, so they didn¡¯t seem to have violated my order to wait. No, should I say that it was fortunate that I broke it at a time like this? If there had been a fight, the side with at least one more comrade would have had the odds. Because of the field effect ¡®Challenger¡¯, it is impossible to escape even if a battle breaks out. Now, Erwen and Amelia are not beings that need to be protected unconditionally like their former colleagues. It¡¯s just the power to do one person¡¯s job in any situation at any time. ¡°By the way¡­ I felt magical energy here on the way. What was it?¡± Still, Erwen cautiously asked if he was aware of the multiple teleportation magic. I thought about it for a while and looked around. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not sure about that either.¡± ¡°Is that so? Well¡­ I think I¡¯ve heard that special magic waves periodically occur in cracks or places like that.¡± As expected, Erwen agreed without questioning anything. You would have thought that it might be because it is a special field with little known information. Or that I had absolutely no reason to lie. Because of that, I feel a bit confused. But¡­ ¡®As expected, this is better.¡¯ The Annihilator is the one who killed Erwen¡¯s sister, Daria. It wasn¡¯t that he raised assists like a clown, he was really directly involved in the death. However, to talk about Lee Baek-ho, I can¡¯t help but mention meeting the ruin scholar¡­¡­. At best, there¡¯s no need to shake the normalizing mentality. ¡®There¡¯s no reason to talk about Lee Baek-ho if I¡¯m going to talk except for the ruin scholar.¡¯ After a few more conversations with Erwen, Amelia joined with the navigator and wizard. And he asked without a subject. ¡°Did you get what Suits want?¡± ¡°Yes, fortunately.¡± Let¡¯s get this sorted out for now and talk about the transaction later. *** After the conversation was over, the exploration continued. Wasn¡¯t it that I couldn¡¯t stop by other places because I was coming in a straight line? Monsters will be teeming with other areas. Among them, there are monsters that have not yet been defeated, and there are those with essences that are sold at very high prices. So¡­¡­. turbug. Take the first step and move forward. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first, so follow me from behind.¡± For reference, the hunting method was the same as before. When I clear the way and kill all the monsters, they follow behind me and collect the magic stones. But¡­ ¡®I¡¯ll have to do some experiments this time.¡¯ Now that I have a new integer, I plan to go along with the performance test this time. Even the increased stats haven¡¯t adapted to my body yet. ¡®I can definitely feel the stat increase because it¡¯s definitely a 3rd grade.¡¯ The essence of the deep sea giant also had unique stats, so the sense of heterogeneity was even worse. [Deep Sea Giant] Strength +55 Physical Resistance +35 Natural Regeneration +35 Exorcism +35 Darkness Resistance +55 Endurance +40 Adaptability +70 However, it is difficult to see that it is rare. These are good stats, but they are stats that can be easily found in most essences. Unlike ¡®Adaptability¡¯ at the end of the statistic. ¡®In the game, the debuff¡¯s effect gradually diminished in proportion to its duration.¡¯ In reality, it felt a little different. Of course, the aforementioned information must also be applied . It became easier to walk in the water a little more as if the adaptability level had been activated. It was unreasonable to see that there were restrictions on actions from the beginning, but now it should be said that if you don¡¯t concentrate, you don¡¯t even feel like you¡¯re in the water? Well, it wouldn¡¯t have been this far if it had just been submerged in the sea rather than here, which has the characteristics of being unaffected by water. ¡®Then, let¡¯s check the passive as well.¡¯ I used [Giantness] to utilize the passive that I hadn¡¯t tested properly before. This is because the deep sea giant¡¯s passive skill only responds to the ¡®transformation world¡¯ ability. ¡¸The character has cast [Giant].¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s physique increases, and the threat and body values increase in proportion to the size.¡¹ The physique increases by about 1.77 times, and the ¡®threat value¡¯ that helps to turn off monster aggro increases. Increasing [giantization]. ¡¸The character used transformation-type abilities.¡¹ ¡¸By the effect of [Cell of Origin], the consumption of the skill¡¯s soul power is halved and the highest stat increases by 1.5 times.¡¹ In addition, the effect of [Cell of Origin] is applied. Added. For reference, the highest stat in my training method is¡­¡­. ¡¸By the power of the transcendental body, the effect of the [primary cell] increases by 1.5 times.¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s strength increases by 2.25 times. ¡¹ It is different from Shield Baba. Originally, the steel giant (rank 4) went into the place where the essence of the ogre went, so for some reason, the strength was higher than the physical resistance. ¡®If this happens, it will be difficult to break through the [Adaptive Envelope] level 3.¡¯ Of course, this is only true for now, but it is not to the extent that it becomes a big problem in the final development stage. After eating the Bellarios Essence, you should focus on physical resistance and work on your stats. ¡°Your physique will grow in proportion to your strength.¡± So, I switched [Transcendence] to active and tried using [Giant]. Sweep. When I lowered my head and looked down, I could clearly see the ceiling of the historic building that I had to look up earlier. ¡®This should be over 6m.¡¯ I¡¯ll have to go back and measure it accurately for details, but for now, it¡¯s just by eye. Even considering the reduced height due to Gachabon Essence, his physique is much larger than before. However, even though his physique had grown so much, his strength levels were similar to before he used [Transcendence]. This is because the strength of 2.25 times decreased to 1.5 times. ¡®Still, the other values seem to have risen collectively, so there¡¯s nothing to lose¡­¡¯ The downside of using [Transcendence] as an active is rather not the stats, but the decrease in soul power. There is a big difference between 75% and 50%. ¡®Well, if it¡¯s the total amount of MP now, with [Transcendence] disabled, [Gigantification] will remain indefinitely.¡¯ In [Dungeon & Stone], the MP regeneration speed is proportional to the total amount of MP. And currently I¡¯m level 7 and I¡¯ve been craving a lot of soul power here and there, so the total amount of MP is similar to that of quite a few supernatural magicians. ¡®Am I finally on track?¡¯ I maintained the state of [transcendence] to adapt to the heightened eye level. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although it is under the sea, the air from 6m has a taste that makes a man¡¯s heart tremble. ¡®¡­how big will it be if I delete the Gachabon Essence?¡¯ It¡¯s still early, but I¡¯ve been thinking about it for a while. My basic height increased from 185 to 225 and I use [Giant]. I don¡¯t know, but wouldn¡¯t it be a level where there would be no discomfort in wrestling with Liakis, the lord of the third floor? Kwajik Kwajik Kwajik-! I imagined that future in my head and swung the elongated hammer. Yes, [Transcendence] only applies one skill at a time. In the first place, in the current state, the speed is similar whether you catch it with [Risk]¡¯s reflex deal or directly. ¡°The character has cast [Swing].¡± If you get hit anyway, it will regenerate immediately, so ignore defense and focus only on swinging the hammer. ¡¸You have killed Liu Moby Dick. EXP +6¡± Monsters that lose their consciousness and become light and disappear with the super-large demon grinder wielded with increased strength. However, when [Swing] was overused, I felt the MP increase in real time. Therefore¡­ ¡°The character cast [Soul Submersion].¡± I used the active skill. Among the seven active skills possessed by deep sea giants, such as [Turrent of Blades], [Source of Life], and [Giant¡¯s Blood] belonging to the shapeshifter, that corresponds to the green essence. This skill also belongs to the unusual side. Because there is no MP consumption while active. Or should I say the exact opposite? sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo As you inhale deeply, the senses that were empty begin to fill. ¡¸Spirit power is regenerated in proportion to the consumed soul power.¡¹ An MP recovery period that does not consume MP. Instead, this skill has a cooldown. It was probably 30 minutes in the game. It may not seem like a big deal, but it was a very good skill. You can use it when you are in a hurry, and once you recover MP while hunting, the time to rest is significantly reduced. ¡®More than anything else, I¡¯ll be able to counter that bastard¡­¡­¡¯ Regal Vagos, the dragon slayer. The Dragon Word he possessed, the silence of his soul. With this skill, I can counter the dragon¡¯s words. It means that even in a state of soul exhaustion, you can return to your original condition with a single skill. ¡®Then, is the preparation complete enough to overflow?¡¯ I grinned as I smashed the heads of the sea monsters flocking from all sides. It was because the promise I had engraved in my heart came to my mind one day. [Can you¡­ win?] The day I woke up in the body of a warrior with a cold heart and felt a deep sense of loss for the first time. On that day, I swallowed my powerlessness and made a resolution. Surviving like a villain. So someday, when you don¡¯t need a fluke. [We will meet again, Yongin.] I will definitely find him. Kwajik-! It was then. *** Day 5 after continuing the hunt for the subterranean island. I have completed hunting for objects that can only receive experience points here. However, even after that, I continued hunting on the underground island. There were a lot of islands to attack outside, but¡­ Isn¡¯t it a special field that I came to? Most of the special fields have high difficulty, so the income is good. But in the meantime, hunting here was easier than on the 5th floor for me alone. ¡®Still, I don¡¯t intend to visit the Rock Island event again, wasting time.¡¯ Anyway, as I continued my high-speed hunting, I was able to see quite a few essences, and as a result of being a little more greedy, I was able to put one of the 4th grade in one of the two test tubes. ¡®It would have been better if the deep-sea giant came out.¡¯ A rating of 4 is sufficient, but it is still a bit disappointing. There is not just one deep-sea giant on the underground island. If you just walk around, you can come across them with a low probability, but none of them spit out the essence. Actually, this was normal. Unlike the gnome we met in the Whirling Undersea Temple, normal field mobs do not have drop rate corrections¡ª ¡°Suitz.¡± As I was briefly reviewing the past, Amelia came over and sat down next to me. It just looked like it had something to say. However, he probably didn¡¯t come to say that he should rest a little more¡­ ¡°The labyrinth will close tomorrow.¡± Oh, that¡¯s what you came to talk about. It was short, like Amelia¡¯s, but it wasn¡¯t hard to understand the meaning behind it. While saying that in the first place, he glanced at the sleeping navigator and wizard. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± A much more direct question than before. It seems that I, who didn¡¯t answer and stayed still, was frustrated¡­ ¡°Wizards kill.¡± At first, this conclusion came very easily. Because I didn¡¯t even think about keeping him alive in the first place. Even so, wizards have thick hair. He is lofty, arrogant, and does not easily forget grudges. And above all¡­ ¡°It¡¯s difficult to control it after returning to the city as long as it has the background of the Magic Tower.¡± ¡°I see. Got it. Then?¡± Then Amelia glanced at the navigator one more time and I got up immediately. And¡­¡­. Huung-! Standing at the sleeping wizard¡¯s bedside, he raised his hammer high. It was a situation I had experienced once before. When I woke up from a nap, Hans A, who was my night friend, was doing this on top of me. Oh, of course, that uncle and I are different. that it did not fail. Kwajik-! The body of the sorcerer, unable to even breathe out his dying words while sleeping, drooped. ¡°Hehehehe!!¡± The navigator jumped to his feet as if he had heard the noise and woke up. And¡­ ¡°I¡¯m going to keep my mouth shut for the rest of my life! I¡¯m going to stop working as an explorer too!¡± The navigator fell flat and lowered his head. Considering that the bloody hammer was held high in my hand, it was a bold act. ¡®¡­It¡¯s definitely a waste to kill him.¡¯ Soon I saw Amelia. He didn¡¯t say anything, as if he would follow whatever decision I made, but I could see greed in the depths of his eyes. Therefore¡­ ¡°Emily.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Can you keep an eye on me when I go back to the city?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that part.¡± ¡°The basis?¡± ¡°Because I had already mixed the poison in my meal and administered the antidote for just one day.¡± It was so calm, but that¡¯s why it felt more trustworthy. On the other hand, the navigator, who did not even know that his life was being thoroughly controlled, shook his shoulders. ¡°Heeek¡­!¡± Watching the situation, I thought about it once more and made a decision. ¡°Did you say Nguyen Lok Rob?¡± ¡°¡­yes!¡± ¡°Listen to him from now on, okay?¡± ¡°Yes! Of course!¡± A veteran navigator (unpaid) was added to the team. Chapter 384 Episode 384 Us (3) ¡°The labyrinth has been closed.¡± ¡°The character moves to Lapdonia.¡± Sunlight in the city seen for the first time in two months. Maybe it¡¯s because I spent time in Atlante in the dark sea until the end, but the light only feels bigger. ¡®As expected, people have to stick to the light.¡¯ Like other explorers, I hurriedly moved to the checkpoint while looking up at the gloomy city sky. ¡°Here it is!¡± Erwen, who had arrived earlier, saw me and waved. As we joined and stood in line, Amelia arrived soon after. ¡°You¡¯re late.¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, it took me a while to find it.¡± Answering that, Amelia winked at the navigator standing on the right with an awkward expression. ¡°Once, it¡¯s true that you rode the same District 7 plaza as us.¡± ¡°This guy doesn¡¯t lie.¡± How long has it been since you met him, you say so confidently? I was a little dumbfounded, but I asked without showing it. ¡°¡­was there any problem though?¡± ¡°Not at all. They didn¡¯t go anywhere else, they waited in place and waited for me to come.¡± Amelia¡¯s voice was full of pride somewhere. Are you really glad you listened to me? On the other hand, the navigator Auyen Lockrobe seemed to be belatedly hit, but¡­¡­. ¡°Hehehe¡­¡­.¡± As soon as our eyes met, he smiled and smiled for business. Hmm, looking at something like this makes me a little sad. Since he is one of those who targeted us first, he thinks that he is self-employed. ¡°Now it¡¯s our turn.¡± After standing in line, it was soon our turn and we exchanged all the magic stones we had collected for money and passed the checkpoint. And a street full of people appeared. Here, we changed the formation a bit and moved. A composition with Amelia at the back and the navigator in front of her. ¡°Haha¡­¡­ Oh, even if you don¡¯t, I won¡¯t run away¡­¡­¡± ¡°Because I might get lost while following you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only lived in District 7 for 20 years¡­¡± The navigator muttered something softly, but he didn¡¯t leave the formation until he reached his house after passing through a street full of people. And¡­ ¡°You mean here¡­?¡± A three-story detached house arrived soon after. The sailor who passed the high fence and entered the garden yard opened his mouth in admiration. But did he sense something out of place while watching? ¡°Hey, but why are all the windows¡­¡± The navigator blurted out, unable to finish his words. His gaze was fixed on the window that was blocked by the board. ¡°Never mind. It¡¯s for security.¡± ¡°Oh yeah¡­¡± He didn¡¯t say anything, but the navigator¡¯s eyes and expression coexisted with curiosity and fear toward us. What the hell are they doing, they wonder why they live in a house like this. ¡®Coming to think of it, it seems like you¡¯ve already figured out who Erwen is¡­¡¯ I¡¯ll have to check this later. Once through the garden and into the house, after some discussion it was decided to place one of the remaining rooms for the navigator. It was a room in the basement. ¡°¡­underground? Did we have a basement?¡± As I tilted my head and sent my gaze, Erwen blushed shyly. ¡°I deliberately found a house that exists. Just in case you don¡¯t know¡­¡­¡± Is that so¡­? Well, I¡¯ve heard that rich families have a panic room for evacuation, but¡­ While feeling uncomfortable, I watched Erwen remove the carpet and manipulate the device to make the stairs. Going down, there appeared a space that seemed to be designed to be used as a warehouse. It was empty because it hadn¡¯t been filled with anything yet, and there was a thick iron door with a padlock on the wall at the deepest part. clap. Erwen took out the key and opened the door, revealing a room with a large bed. For some reason, there were also restraints on the wall. ¡°This¡­ is not a room, it¡¯s a prison¡­¡± The navigator¡¯s face turned white when he checked the assigned room. Actually, I felt the same way. For some reason, goose bumps ran down my spine as soon as I saw the basement room. Well, now it¡¯s a place that has nothing to do with me. ¡°¡­A prison? It¡¯s just an ordinary room.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Look over there, isn¡¯t there a toilet and a bathroom. It would be nice because no one else but you will use it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Keuheumhum Then I¡¯ll go up first. I¡¯m suddenly not feeling well¡­¡­.¡± Ugh, why is my heart beating so fast? I don¡¯t even have claustrophobia. I quickly put the navigator into the room and shut the door, and Erwen quickly locked the lock. clap. ¡°Now hold on! Hold on!¡± Bang bang! There was a knock on the door by the navigator, but we all ignored it. ¡°Can I manage the key?¡± ¡°Please.¡± With Amelia taking over the key, the problem of the navigator¡¯s residence is over. He will take care of what he does now. In fact, I¡¯ve been curious about something else for a long time. ¡°Emily, is there really such a poison? I¡¯ve never heard of people dying if they don¡¯t take the antidote every day.¡± Isn¡¯t this like the solitude of martial arts? In the Demonic Cult, it was a typical clich¨¦ to threaten members of the political faction with this and use them with hands and feet. If it really existed, I wondered if it would be helpful in various fields in the future. But¡­ ¡°Suits, you also have a naive side.¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way such a poison exists in the world. Fortunately, that guy doesn¡¯t seem to know much about poison.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Then it must have been a bluff. Deep down, it seemed like there was a possibility, so I finally confirmed it, but¡ª ¡°Yes?¡± Suddenly, Erwen flinched. ¡°Isn¡¯t that poison¡­?¡± A voice filled with deep sadness. Erwen averted his eyes when I turned around and asked if there was something he needed because something was bothering him to just skip it. ¡°Ho. Maybe you don¡¯t know¡­¡­¡± So what you don¡¯t know. I wanted to ask in detail, but I stopped because I didn¡¯t think I would get a proper answer anyway. *** After returning to the labyrinth, everyone spent the first day relaxing in their respective rooms. And from the next day, it was busy. The loot you got this time should be one or two. ¡°Erwen, let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°Eh? Me? Anyway, you alone are enough¡ª¡± ¡°You mean you can¡¯t do that for Shuitz?¡± ¡°¡­¡­That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± From the 2nd day, Erwen and Amelia went out all the time to exchange loot for cash, and I spent most of my time watching over the house. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared the food to be fed in order on the Shuitz table, so take care of it when it¡¯s time to eat while I¡¯m gone.¡± Except for going to the basement every morning, noon, and evening, there was nothing to do about the day¡¯s routine. However, on the third day, a guest came. ¡°Raven.¡± ¡°I was originally going to come yesterday, but I was a bit busy. Can I come in?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± As soon as I went inside, Raven looked around and asked me. ¡°How about two?¡± ¡°I went outside for the spoils.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± He muttered with a slightly strange feeling. I asked if there was something wrong, and Raven replied that it was nothing. ¡°I just wanted to see that those two are now doing what I used to do.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry at that time. You were the only person I could trust and entrust that part to.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to get an apology. More than anything¡­ it¡¯s not something to be apologized for.¡± ¡°Thank you for thinking so.¡± After guiding Raven to the living room, we sat facing each other. And we briefly talked about each other¡¯s current situation. ¡°How was it?¡± ¡°It just went well here and there. What about you?¡± ¡°This side is the same. Well, it¡¯s not a war that will end in a day or two.¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± A sense of distance felt somewhere different from when we were friends in the past. It¡¯s probably the same for him. Since we were both in the labyrinth, it¡¯s almost like we¡¯ve seen each other in two months. thump thump! Then I felt a vibration from below. ¡°I think I heard some noise from the basement¡­¡± Oh, and then it¡¯s past lunchtime. ¡°I did sewage work a while ago, and I think it¡¯s because of that. Never mind.¡± It was a bit like saying honestly that they were imprisoning people, so I just covered it up. Fortunately, Raven didn¡¯t seem suspicious either. Anyway, after that, we naturally had a conversation, and in the process, we were able to hear what had happened on this expedition. Well, the important information comes at the very end. ¡°Oh, and Yandel¡­ No, that¡¯s what Mr. Schuitz asked about.¡± ¡°Is that it?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it about ethnic incorporation?¡± ¡°Did you find out who brought up the subject?¡± ¡°Yes. Countess of Pevlock.¡± ¡°Peprok¡­?¡± As soon as I heard it, I wondered what it was. After all, it was the surname of someone I was close with. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ragna Litanyel Peprok. I wonder if they just have the same last name, but this question doesn¡¯t go away. When I checked before, there was no aristocrat named Peprok anywhere in Lapdonia. ¡°What is the name of the Countess Raven?¡± ¡°Ragna Peprok was definitely named that.¡± ¡°¡­¡­what?¡± is that really him? Because of that, the middle name was omitted¡­ ¡°¡­Do you know someone?¡± ¡°Maybe. Could you explain to me what kind of family Peprok is?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a common fallen aristocratic family. It disappeared from the royal family¡¯s aristocracy and was reinstated a year ago without anyone knowing.¡± Well, then you meant that it was obvious that I couldn¡¯t find it when I checked. Could it be that the real Countess is Ragnar? When I was repeating such troubles in my heart. ¡°I didn¡¯t quite understand that part, so I did more research. Fallen nobles sometimes do lottery tickets, but how did they build a position enough to participate in the royal council in such a short period of time?¡± Raven lowered his voice and continued. ¡°The answer was simple. There was a back stomach.¡± ¡°Who was it?¡± ¡°Marquis Tercerion, Chancellor of Lapdonia.¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± Your head suddenly gets complicated. Countess Peprok is the same person as Ragnar. Secondly, if Raven¡¯s words are true, doesn¡¯t that mean the Countess belongs to the Chancellor¡¯s clique? ¡°Then¡­ I guess it means that it was the chancellor who insisted on the issue of incorporation into the nation¡­¡± Raven shook his head slightly as I unknowingly spat out my thoughts. ¡°No. That¡¯s a bit ambiguous. The Prime Minister himself said that as soon as the issue of national integration came to the fore, he immediately shouted at me for talking nonsense. The other nobles were also surprised by this, and they immediately fizzled out.¡± ¡°Maybe it was just a performance.¡± ¡°Performance¡­?¡± ¡°It was said that it might have been a planned play. By showing your anger, you¡¯re nailing it in advance so other nobles don¡¯t think of anything else.¡± ¡± Ah¡­¡­.¡± Raven opens his mouth as if he¡¯d never thought of that. ¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Rather than that, I¡¯m just interested in people.¡± Of course, this is just speculation, and I don¡¯t know what it will be like in reality. I still have too little information. ¡°A little bit about Countess Raven Peprok . Would you like to investigate further?¡± ¡°I will. I also have a lot of uncertainties.¡± ¡°Thank you always.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go now.¡± ¡°Okay, be careful.¡± The meeting with Raven that day ended there. And the time passed. A week later, Erwen and Amelia headed to the commercial city to collect the proceeds from the sale of loot. One sunny afternoon, Kwaaang-! Knights with royal family patterns engraved on their chest broke down the front door and broke into the mansion . I¡¯m arresting you on charges of collusion with Noark.¡± After that, yes. It¡¯s finally here. Chapter 385 Episode 385 Us (4) Quaaaaang! A group of knights who burst through the door while taking a nap on the sofa like lightning in the dry sky. Even in the middle of waking up, the words of the article stuck in my ears. ¡°Leechen Scheuitzner is arrested for colluding with Noark.¡± Allegations of intrigue¡­¡­. This is most likely an excuse to arrest me. The intention is to start an investigation in earnest after arresting him on any charges. No matter how you look at it, there must have been a lot of suspicious things. ¡®Still, it came sooner than I thought.¡¯ In fact, I was mentally prepared to some extent. It was a situation where he attracted attention by hanging out with Erwen and became more prominent after getting entangled with Raven on the battlefield. I thought it wouldn¡¯t be strange when this happened. Chuck-. The knights who occupied the living room in an instant and surrounded me aimed their swords at once. There is no sign of belittling me. The knights fixed their eyes on me at a distance. ¡°Abandon the Lichen Shuitz weapon.¡± Soon, a knight who seemed to be the commander notified me. and in that situation. ¡®Well then¡­¡¯ I glanced around. ¡®What shall I do from now on?¡¯ For once, the wizard is invisible. It means that all the knights came to catch me. Considering the status of the knights in PVP, this would be too much power, but it was good news for me. You mean it¡¯s possible to hit them all and run away if necessary. ¡®The problem is that at that moment, I will not be able to live in this city¡­¡¯ This is an option that can only be chosen in the worst situation. More than anything else, it would conflict with my ultimate goal of reclaiming the name Bjorn Yandel. ¡®It¡¯s about time to enter the tiger¡¯s den.¡¯ In the end, in order to regain his name, he has no choice but to contact the royal family. Of course, if I had been able to find out what their intentions were first, the anxiety factor would have been reduced a lot¡­ But it¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t find out anything at all. [¡­Wanga already knows the identity of the GM.] The GM is the mental support of the players. According to the information that Soul Queens spit out at the round table, Wanga knew his identity. No, where did you know? Rather, it controlled the information so that its identity was not exposed outside. In other words, the royal family does not indiscriminately kill evil spirits. Even in the worst case where Bjorn Yandel is exposed and even the evil spirit is revealed, there is room for negotiation. But¡­ ¡®I guess I¡¯ll have to try to figure out how far they¡¯ve come.¡¯ As soon as I finished my brief thought, I opened my mouth. ¡°There will be an investigation into suspicion, but please wait a while and let me go after talking to my colleague.¡± The reason for this request is very simple. The other side must of course know that the colleague I am talking about is Erwen. If you refuse, you have more room to interpret the situation more positively. This means that he was deliberately targeting Erwen when he was out, and it is also in line with the saying that he doesn¡¯t know enough about me to notice Erwen ¨C ¡°If you¡¯re talking about the blood spirit, it doesn¡¯t have to be that way. If we go together, we can meet. Tenni.¡± At the commander¡¯s words, my head went blank. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± What? Did Erwen get caught too? Then what about Amelia who was there? No, let¡¯s check if this statement is true. ¡°What proof is there that Erwen is there?¡± The commander answered my question without hesitation. ¡°I swear by the name of the Lapdonia royal family.¡± Hey, this isn¡¯t even a lie¡­¡­. The situation is not good. Arresting even Erwen, whom she cherishes from the fairies? It is said that the royal family has prepared enough justification and grounds to arrest Erwen. ¡®Nimiral¡­¡­.¡¯ The feeling of wanting to stand out and not respond to the arrest right away. However, since Erwen is captured, that can¡¯t be the case. ¡°I say one last thing. Lay down your weapon, or I will consider it treason against the royal family.¡± At the same time as the commander issued an ultimatum, high-density magic that could be clearly sensed even by the body of a barbarian who was dull to magic vibrated outside the mansion. Now that I see it, it¡¯s not like there weren¡¯t any wizards. It was just waiting in an invisible place. ¡®Meticulous bastards.¡¯ Soon, I lowered the hammer I was holding weakly. Swoop. Right now, there was no other choice. I have no choice but to stay alert in the future. *** After the weapon was lowered, the situation developed quickly. According to the commander¡¯s instructions, the weapon was placed in the subspace, and the knights came and collected the subspace ring. And¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the above items will be returned in their entirety once the charges are cleared.¡± The commander¡¯s voice, which had been overbearing, changed to polite. No, in fact, not only the voice, but the treatment received afterwards was far from treating a criminal. ¡°I have prepared a wagon.¡± A carriage that was waiting as soon as it left surrounded by knights. It was clearly different from the one used when escorting prisoners. It wasn¡¯t like a wagon with iron bars, but a luxurious wagon that could only be used by great nobles. ¡°Tashio. I¡¯m going to the ecliptic Karnon.¡± Even the companion was only one commander. The rest of the knights followed as if escorting the carriage on horseback. The hospitality he had never received even when he was Baron Yandel. Drizzle drag. Soon, the wagon started to run smoothly through the hard Guandu, and I carefully watched the commander sitting across from me. ¡°Anything uncomfortable?¡± no, then there won¡¯t be I think it¡¯s an absurd question, but it wouldn¡¯t be right to take that attitude here. I asked cautiously. ¡°What are my charges really?¡± ¡°As I said before¡ª¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say you¡¯re accused of cheating. I know you wouldn¡¯t be treated like this if it was.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The commander shut his mouth and put on a troubled expression. But did he judge that I would continue to bother him by just being silent? ¡°There¡¯s not much I can tell you right now.¡± ¡°But¡ª¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon when you get to the ecliptic.¡± A commander who cuts the line and ends the conversation. In the end, there were only two things I found out from the conversation. ¡°Now what about me?¡± ¡°He will decide.¡± That a very tall person is waiting for me. And¡­ ¡°Were there other people with you when you took Erwen?¡± ¡°It is said that she was alone.¡± That there is nothing wrong with Amelia¡¯s safety. After that, they moved by carriage without much conversation, and the carriage that was running through Guando stopped in one place after about an hour. A military platform in District 7. The place where the teleportation magic circle connected to each area is located. Originally, it was a facility prepared for rapid troop movement in case of emergency, but it is usually used as a means of transportation for nobles. Oh, by the way, this is my first time here. After receiving the title of baronet, he was eligible to use it, but the cost was prohibitive. ¡®I get to ride this like this.¡¯ Without having to get off the wagon, he rode the teleportation magic circle and immediately arrived at the military platform of the ecliptic. And¡­ ¡®It¡¯s not the royal castle.¡¯ The wagon carrying me entered a large mansion located near the royal castle. Thanks to that, I was able to find out who the person who brought me was. It was because there was a family pattern from the entrance. A shield with a thorn tree on it. It is a symbol of the Marquis of Tercerion, and it is safe to say that almost no one knows about it in this city. For decades since the king rarely appeared in public, Lapdonia¡¯s chancellor, the Marquis Tercerion, has performed most of the official duties on behalf of him. ¡®He¡¯s a second person in the kingdom¡­¡¯ Since the commander wore the pattern of a royal family, not an aristocratic family, I wondered if that high-ranking person might be a member of the royal family. ¡®It¡¯s not bad though. The conversation partner is a person with power second only to the king.¡¯ As I think about it, tension builds up in my body. It feels like stepping into a tiger¡¯s den. Should I say high risk high return? If I do well, my problems can be solved at once through a few words of conversation with him¡­ but if it¡¯s the opposite, I could literally go to hell. ¡°Get off.¡± When I got off the carriage, there were a lot of knights in front of me, and I entered the room while receiving their warm hospitality (?). rattle. A hospitality room that looks like a lot of money was spent. ¡°¡­Where is Erwen?¡± After quickly checking the inside of the room, I asked, and the commander put on a confused expression. ¡°It was a lie to say you brought her.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­what?¡± The back of my head was tingling. No, this bastard must have sold the royal family name earlier? When I shot those eyes, he averted my gaze as if it wasn¡¯t his will. ¡°It was inevitable because I had to bring you here as quietly as possible.¡± ¡°If you get caught selling the king¡¯s name, you won¡¯t be safe, right?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t get caught, that doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re safe.¡± Huh¡­ Have you ever seen such a flexible person? Unknowingly, rave reviews came out of my mouth. ¡°If I had been an explorer rather than a knight, it would have suited me well.¡± sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It¡¯s okay to be sarcastic. I just chose Silly for my lord¡¯s command.¡± He also makes me have nothing to say until the very end. ¡®Nimiral¡­¡­¡¯ In a way, it was something I often did. Should I say it¡¯s in a similar vein to using the barbarian¡¯s prejudice to swear falsely and deceive the other person? As it was a method that worked well, it was quite effective. Who would have imagined that a knight would even mention the king and swear. ¡®That also looks like a member of the Royal Knights.¡¯ However, I decided not to be buried too much in the fact that I was deceived. What if it is not true that Erwen was captured? If you think differently, there is room for a positive view. At least it means that Erwen is safe. ¡®Besides, it was something I had to go through at least once.¡¯ The important thing is not what you did wrong, but what you will do in the future. ¡°Well then, what should I do now? Can I just wait again? Until the ¡®him¡¯ I mentioned earlier comes?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to do that.¡± The knight shook his head and set the crystal ball down on the table. The meaning was clear without asking what it was. Yes, somehow there were no escorts. I guess you were planning to have a conversation with this from the beginning. ¡°Then, enough.¡± Soon after, the knight said that he could activate the crystal ball after he left, and then left the room. That¡¯s how I was left alone in the room. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Nearby While quickly looking around to see if anyone was hiding in the room, I found a foreign part and swiped the carpet aside . Underneath the carpet, colorful geometric magic circles were densely drawn, and goose bumps ran down my spine. Is it because he is the second person in the kingdom? The scale is no joke. He said that the mansion itself, where he is currently located, is no different from a gigantic execution device. After a while, I pressed the button to activate the crystal ball as instructed by the knight. It was n¡¯t long before the crystal ball began to glow and project a human figure. It was a man with a face I remembered. Lapdonia A great nobleman with the rank of prime minister and marquess, Ageni Lorton Tercerion. He was the one who supervised the event on behalf of the king during the conferment ceremony in the past. ¡°Long time no see .¡± Belatedly, he suddenly stiffened. ¡®¡­¡­¡­It¡¯s been a while?¡¯ As soon as I felt a sense of incongruity, my heart skipped a beat. Is it just psychological warfare? How far does the Marquis know? I forcibly swallowed the questions that were updated in real time. There was something I had to come up with much earlier than that. Now I. What answer here ? Is it best to do it? It didn¡¯t take long to finish my thoughts and take action. ¡°Maybe¡­¡­¡± I politely and cautiously opened my mouth. ¡°Are you Marquis Tercerion?¡± It was judged that such a reaction would be natural for an explorer who was dragged by the knights, but¡­ [There¡¯s no way you¡¯ve forgotten my face already¡­ You¡¯re too clever like them, aren¡¯t you?] The Marquis laughed at me and said my name: [Quartet Baron Bjorn Yandel.] It was a full name I hadn¡¯t heard in a very long time. Chapter 386 Episode 386 Us (5) Baroness Bjorn Yandel. There was not even the slightest trembling in the eyes of the Marquis who spoke the name. Perhaps if Erwen or Amelia had looked at me like this, I would have honestly confessed all my mistakes before getting further scolded. It was such a confident look. But¡­ the Marquis and the two are different. There would be nothing more naive than trusting the eyes of a politician who has been through all sorts of hardships and has kept the kingdom¡¯s second-in-command position for decades. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Marquis misunderstanding something?¡± He never ruled out the possibility that he was floating and maintained a ignorant attitude. Of course, the Marquis didn¡¯t even listen. [It¡¯s very awkward to hear the honorific language. I still have a clear picture of you on the day of the awarding of the title.] ¡°¡­Is Erwen the cause of this misunderstanding?¡± [I understand your position, so I won¡¯t blame you for lying in front of me. But¡­] The Marquis behind the crystal ball lifted his back from the chair and put his elbow on the tabletop. [Anyway, in order to have a proper conversation, you must first create a situation where you have no choice but to admit it.] A situation where you have no choice but to admit it? Are you trying to use number items like verification magic or misplaced trust? Either that or torture? While maintaining a poker face, I checked and checked various possibilities in my head, but as a result, all those expectations were wrong. [I¡¯ll tell you this first.] What the Marquis chose was ¡®conversation¡¯. [Do not be wary of Baron Yandel. I am one of the few people who know that you are not an evil spirit.] Yes, they come out hard from the start. *** When my identity was discovered, what surprised Amelia the most was this, nothing else. How could I, an evil spirit, receive a title of nobility? [¡­Hmm, now that I think about it, the royal family might have known but tolerated it. At that time, you were no different from a hero in the city.] At that time, Amelia made such a guess, and I accepted it with some degree of credibility. But¡­ ¡®If what the Marquis just said is true, it must mean that he really didn¡¯t know.¡¯ Of course, there is a possibility that the Marquis threw the bait knowingly. However, for the time being, I decided to listen to the words that followed in silence. Sometimes the latter has an advantage over the first. It is not too late to make a decision after hearing everything and then act. [Lichen Scheuitz and Baron Bjorn Jandel. The similarities that exist between these two explorers will not be discussed separately for the sake of time. Is it okay?] ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve actually been misunderstood a few times¡­¡± I nodded, and the Marquis explained the reasons why he believed me to be a baronet one by one. [Once, it was easy to figure out that you weren¡¯t Lichen Schuitz himself. I was able to hear the whole story from the employee who accidentally damaged and destroyed your data.] What kind of woman came and threatened you? It was then that the suspicion deepened. [Of course, I thought it made no sense at first. But do you know what is the most important thing in administrative work? You only see numbers. No matter how logical and convincing the story is, if the numbers don¡¯t match, it¡¯s a false story.] [That was the case with you.] Bjorn Yandel died. The moment the proposition was denied, the Marquis said, all clues began to connect. [You were too strong to be Baroness Bjorn Yandel. However, given the time and support of two years, it was possible enough.] [How could he have been hiding from us for that long? This also makes sense if you didn¡¯t stay in this city.] If not this city, where was it? It was so obvious. [Did you have contact with people from Noark when you went missing on Parune Island?] The timing was too unfortunate to be a coincidence. Even as a result of the investigation, I reappeared two years later in the now-closed underground fortress. The fort is known to have a road leading to it outside the walls. [You appeared after Blood Spirit went there.] Now that I see it, the article didn¡¯t break down the door of my house and say the charges against me. At the time, I thought it was just an excuse. [Now then, would you like to tell me how you feel after hearing my story?] Soon after, the Marquis looked at me through the crystal ball and grinned. It was a story that I was sure enough to convince. Rather, this is much more probable than the two years of time travel. But¡­¡­. ¡®Uh¡­¡­.¡¯ After hearing the long story, my impression was only one. Just looking at cancer, it doesn¡¯t sound like bait, but it sounds like you¡¯re talking with sincere trust. ¡®Should I say that this is an excellent imagination or a lack of imagination¡­¡¯ You can interpret this like this. *** The time to worry was not long. I have a habit of always prioritizing when setting goals. Number one is our survival. The second priority is to regain the identity of Bjorn Yandel. The third priority is to get rid of the evil spirit charges. I headed here and set my priorities like this. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. ¡°Certainly he¡¯s smart because he¡¯s the chancellor.¡± He takes off the mask of Lichen Suits and reveals the appearance of a barbarian. The reason is so simple. As I said earlier, what is more important than being accused of evil spirits is getting back the name Bjorn Yandel. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you know me as a demon or a traitor. This was a problem that could be overcome sufficiently through negotiations with the Marquis. ¡®If I was going to kill him as a traitor in the first place, I wouldn¡¯t have called him here.¡¯ ¡°Yes, I am Bjorn Yandel. Long time no see Marquis.¡± I felt it again, but there was power in words. If it wasn¡¯t for that, the moment I threw off my human mask, the confidence that I could overcome everything wouldn¡¯t come out like this. I guess I¡¯ll live for a while now. [Haha, good luck. If I had denied it here too, it would have been really annoying.] I laughed at the Marquis¡¯s bone-laden words. ¡®It almost bothered me¡­¡­¡¯ In fact, this was the reason I revealed my identity at this point. After this, ¡®object¡¯ will be used, not ¡®conversation¡¯. When I found out that ¡®thing¡¯ didn¡¯t work for me, it was clear to me where the arrow would go. Erwen Amelia Raven. It¡¯s only a matter of time before the truth of that absurd misunderstanding will be revealed anyway, if they go into intense investigation. In that case, I decided that it would be better to admit it coolly and move on to the main topic. Somehow, deceiving others became my specialty. [Now then, I guess we¡¯ll get to the main topic now.] Soon after, the Marquis finished the chat and lowered his voice. [What is the reason for being attached to Noark, Baron Yandel?] ¡°Well, is that important?¡± [Such uncooperative attitude is not good. Aren¡¯t you a smart friend?] ¡°There¡¯s no need to say that I joined. I just stayed for a while for my purpose.¡± [¡­] The Marquis silently looked at my answer with strange eyes. But the more I did, the more confidently I straightened my shoulders. Didn¡¯t you say something completely wrong? Actually, I went back to the past and stayed at Noark. That too for six months. He even said he smashed Seongju¡¯s head at the end. [¡­doesn¡¯t sound like he¡¯s lying¡ª] ¡°Fuck.¡± [¡­?] ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m full of air.¡± It really wasn¡¯t on purpose. In fact, it¡¯s because my stomach has been bloated since before. [You must have been nervous too.] But maybe it was because of a sudden hiccup that changed the mood a bit? The Marquis also moved on without asking further. [Anyway, can I understand that you mean I¡¯m not with them right now?] ¡°Of course.¡± [Even if you say that, I don¡¯t understand it. If you¡¯re not Sejak, what¡¯s the reason for hiding your identity?] ¡°The royal family first announced that I was an evil spirit. Before clearing my name, I wanted to find out what my intentions were.¡± [They said they were wary of us¡­ It could be true.] Soon after, the marquis nodded slightly, and now it was my turn. Originally, exchange of questions is the best, isn¡¯t it? ¡°So, I¡¯m asking you while talking about it. Why did you make such an announcement? If it¡¯s you, Marquis, I¡¯m sure you know the reason.¡± [I can¡¯t elaborate on that. Just assume there were political reasons. Besides, we didn¡¯t even know you were alive then.] After, I was curious about this part the most, but I didn¡¯t hear the most important part. It would be a lie if I said I wasn¡¯t sorry, but I moved on to the next one without regret. ¡°Then tell me this soon. What do you want from me? If you really thought I was a traitor, it would have been more correct to assassinate him instead of bringing him like this.¡± [The royal family doesn¡¯t handle things that way.] Damn not that way. If you only bring the royal palace, all kinds of stinky smells are mixed and your body is full. ¡°So you mean you don¡¯t want anything from me?¡± [Actually, if you said that you were Sejak, I was going to conciliate you and use you in the war.] Look at this, it comes right out as soon as I say it. ¡°Then it¡¯s a pity.¡± [Well, is there anything to be sad about? I don¡¯t think the current situation is too bad.] ¡°Isn¡¯t it bad?¡± [Because war always needs heroes.] When do you make an announcement with a demon? It was absurd to see him say shameless words without changing his expression, but he must have risen to that position because he is such a person. [Come back to the royal family of Baron Bjorn Yandel.] ¡°Why do you have to do that?¡± [Because you need us.] ¡°Well, I¡¯m not sure.¡± When I bounced one more time, the Marquis revealed his true intentions. [Whether or not you broke ties with Noark, isn¡¯t it true that you held hands with them? There would be no problem with a summary execution.] ¡°Simply put, if we hold hands, will you make it happen?¡± [Is it just something that didn¡¯t happen? I will help you recover all of your noble titles as well as your original names.] ¡°What about the announcement that you are a demon?¡± [If there¡¯s a proper story, I¡¯ll understand.] Apparently, the Marquis seems to have already drawn a picture in his head of how to implement it¡­ [Didn¡¯t he say that he stayed in Noark for a while for a purpose? If it¡¯s something you¡¯re emotionally reluctant to do, think of it as a deal.] I felt a little weird. No, should I say it¡¯s embarrassing? I came here with the feeling of going into the tiger¡¯s den after assuming the worst. ¡®Can things go smoothly this far¡­?¡¯ My heart beats fast and I feel anxious because things are progressing in my favor. But¡­ [If you¡¯ve made the decision to become a baronet, will you answer soon?] The options you could choose right away were limited. Even if the marquis and the royal family were playing some insidious tricks together, what else could they do here? I¡¯ll accept it here and figure it out on my own later. ¡°Okay. So talk about the details. How do I get my title back and what sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. do I expect in return?¡± I immediately agreed to accept it, and the Marquis nodded in satisfaction. Just as he was about to open his mouth to say something. Quaaaaaa! A huge vibration from the garden area. It bloomed. I wondered what kind of commotion this was, but soon I heard the cause through the mouth of the Marquis . [ It seems that she came like that. Let her continue later, and you should calm her down before it gets any more noisy.] ¡°¡­That¡¯s right.¡± That¡¯s how the conversation for the day ended. Chapter 387 Episode 387 Wild Horse (1) Shaaaaaaa! Wet your hair with warm water and scrub your skin lightly with soap as if you were scrubbing dirt. and how long has it been When I got out of the bathroom and changed into comfortable clothes, it was only then that I realized it. that you¡¯re back home trudge trudge. I roughly brushed my wet hair with a towel and went down to the first floor to find Amelia and Erwen waiting in the living room. ¡°It took a long time.¡± Amelia makes a somewhat dissatisfied expression when she sees me after a hard wash. I sat down on the sofa across from him and asked. ¡°Seeing that you don¡¯t talk in writing, it seems like nothing special came out?¡± ¡°Yes, contrary to what you feared, we couldn¡¯t find anything like a wiretapping device.¡± thank god. Worried they might have left a bunch of stuff in the house when they broke in¡ª ¡°Except for the original ones.¡± huh? is it original? ¡°Looking at his expression, he didn¡¯t know? There¡¯s been a recording crystal ball installed in the living room for a long time.¡± Even if you say it as if it¡¯s natural, it¡¯s the first time. However, if we try to make an analogy by saying that it has been around for a long time¡­ ¡°Erwen?¡± When he looked at the prime suspect and looked at him for an explanation, Erwen flinched and averted his gaze. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s just in case you don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡± ¡­¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this, I wouldn¡¯t have found out what happened to you so quickly¡­ ¡­..¡± ¡­¡­I don¡¯t have anything else to say. Even when I asked, it was said that only the entrance and the living room were equipped with a crystal ball for recording. ¡®Somehow, I found the Marquis family quickly.¡¯ I brought up a question that I hadn¡¯t been able to share while riding back in the carriage prepared by the Marquis. ¡°But Erwen, how did you know I belonged to the marquis family?¡± ¡°Of course I have to know! That man came all the way here himself!¡± ¡°That man¡­?¡± ¡°Oh, by any chance you didn¡¯t know you? The commander who tried to capture you is the son of Prime Minister Eltora Tercerion!¡± ¡°What? He¡¯s the guy who became the commander of the 3rd corps this time?¡± Is the chancellor crazy? Sending your son on a dangerous mission like this? What if I broke my head there? ¡®No, if I had pampered my child in the first place, wouldn¡¯t I have sent it to the battlefield?¡¯ I thought that the Marquis¡¯ child farming technique was really Spatra-like, but it wouldn¡¯t be an area I¡¯d be fussing about. ¡°Rather than that, what exactly happened with the Marquis of Shuitz?¡± ¡°Yes. Please tell me quickly. When I returned, the man was gone and the door was broken, so I was very surprised.¡± Afterwards, I explained the misunderstanding the Marquis had made and the deal he proposed to me, and listened to their opinions. Reactions differed sharply. ¡°Really, you¡¯re giving back Mister¡¯s title? That¡¯s great!¡± On the other hand, Erwen was delighted, saying it was a good news. ¡°A chancellor would be the best person to serve as an assistant, but I still can¡¯t get rid of the unpleasant feeling.¡± Amelia, like me, expressed concern that things had gone too smoothly. ¡°But what can I do? If I said no there, it would have only gotten worse.¡± ¡°¡­I will investigate the chancellor separately.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll believe you.¡± ¡°Yes? Me?¡± ¡°Of course Erwen you too.¡± The only thing I really trust is my teammates. The world is too harsh to survive alone. *** Tuk-tuk. When I was lost in thought, tapping the table with my index finger at regular intervals. The door opened and a man entered. ¡°Did you call, Father?¡± Eltora Tercerion. A reader of the marquis family, and one who is said to one day inherit everything the Prime Minister built up. However, the Marquis¡¯ gaze at him was cold. ¡°If you also have eyes and ears, you will have seen and heard things, so don¡¯t say Katabuta. What do you think about this incident?¡± ¡°Honestly¡­ I was very surprised. I never thought that Baron Bjorn Yandel would have been alive, as my father said.¡± ¡°Is that all?¡± At the Marquis¡¯ question, the man gulped down his saliva and carefully opened his mouth. ¡°His joining is considered positive news for our marquis family. It¡¯s been years already, but many people remember him. As a symbol, he¡¯s useful¡ª¡± ¡°Enough. ¡± The man¡¯s words, which continued in a logical tone, were interrupted by the Marquis¡¯ restraint. ¡°Did you only see that far?¡± A look of disgust beyond disappointment turned to the man. At this, the man lowered his eyes and sighed inwardly. ¡®Why is this old lady acting like this recently?¡¯ Although he was not a kind father from the beginning. It was never to this extent. It got a little worse from 2 years ago, but these days it seems like it¡¯s become an emotional trash can. ¡®It¡¯s like bringing that unknown woman¡­ Did he notice something about me?¡¯ That¡¯s suspicious. In fact, lately, if I didn¡¯t have to give instructions, I didn¡¯t call him, and I didn¡¯t share information properly. Just like it was this time. ¡°father.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Today, I learned for the first time that Baron Yandel isn¡¯t an evil spirit. Why did you hide it from me?¡± The man asked cautiously, thinking about the marquis, and the marquis answered coldly. ¡°Sounds like I¡¯ll have to look after you forever.¡± ¡°¡­¡­I didn¡¯t mean that. It¡¯s just that if I had known in advance, it would have been more helpful¡ª ¡± ¡°Yes? But my father is sure¡­¡­¡± ¡°Okay. If I tell you, it will only hurt your mouth.¡± Words that are too heartless to see a child as an object. The man kept his mouth shut, and the Marquis didn¡¯t pay much attention to this and brought up the reason for calling him here. ¡°Tomorrow, you go and inform Yandel of the date. Let¡¯s continue the conversation we couldn¡¯t finish today.¡± ¡°As for the due date¡­ when should we do it?¡± ¡°This month¡¯s full moon.¡± The time was evening. *** On the afternoon of the 15th. ¡°Then go. Take care of yourself!¡± After being seen off by Erwen, the door of the carriage waiting in front of the gate opened. ¡°Long time no see.¡± ¡°Have you decided to stop honorifics now?¡± ¡°You say you¡¯re the son of a marquis? Then you probably know anyway. Who am I?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡­.¡± The chancellor¡¯s son¡¯s expression was somewhat bitter as he blurted out his words as he replied, but it wasn¡¯t something I cared about. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get going.¡± ¡°So be it.¡± A wagon running through the wide carriage road. Soon after, a military Seungjanggang appeared, and as before, they rode it and moved comfortably to Karnon, the ecliptic. ¡°It¡¯s convenient to come to the imperial capital in an hour. How much does it cost to ride once?¡± ¡°It would be convenient to calculate it at a million stones per person. Of course, assuming there is no wagon.¡± ¡°¡­¡­At that level, it would be better to just ride a wagon.¡± ¡°I bet. Actually, there are only a handful of nobles who use this equipment accompanied by servants. I heard that it is used only when there is an urgent business.¡± As we were talking about this and that, the carriage arrived at its destination before we knew it. A huge mansion that can be seen from afar. How much would it cost to spend this much land on this expensive zodiacal land? ¡°Let¡¯s go. Father is waiting for you.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like a crystal ball this time, does it?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you. My father wants to have dinner with me.¡± Let¡¯s say that¡­¡­. I thought I was going to have a dinner if I didn¡¯t face-to-face. Ki-Ik- Eventually, guided by the chancellor¡¯s son, we arrived at the banquet room on the 4th floor. There was a large window on one side of the outer wall, so that the garden outside and the beautiful view of the palace beyond it could be seen at a glance. Well, I didn¡¯t have time to look at the view. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± The chancellor greeted me while sitting in the seat of honor. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Marquis Tercerion.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve had a lot of trouble coming this far. Sit down, Baron Yandel. Ah, Eltora, you should leave.¡± ¡°¡­Have a good time.¡± As the chancellor¡¯s son and daughter-in-law leave, the banquet hall, which was already empty, looks even more empty. However, there is no better environment than this to have a private conversation. Took. Once I sat across from him. The table was already full of food, presumably to prevent servants from entering during the meal. By the way, the amount of food in front of me was five times that of the Marquis. Apparently, he was considerate of my racial idiosyncrasies. ¡°Then feel free. I don¡¯t intend to ask you for cramped etiquette.¡± ¡°¡­if that¡¯s the case.¡± Soon after, the Marquis began cutting the meat with a knife first, and I tore off a chicken leg and put it in my mouth while watching the Marquis notice. And¡­ ¡°How is the food, does it taste good?¡± ¡°Excellent.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re lucky.¡± We continued our meal and had a serious conversation. I know that according to Lapdonia¡¯s etiquette, talking about work during meals is not allowed¡­ but I¡¯m the only tribe that doesn¡¯t have to be bound by such ostentation. ¡°The marquise¡¯s food is good, but I want to hear about it soon.¡± ¡°How are you going to return your title?¡± ¡°Yes. Many people would not understand if I said that I came back alive.¡± The Marquis responded to my conversation without saying anything to my rudeness. ¡°Before I tell you, I¡¯d like to ask you this first. How many people knew you when you were in Noark, by any chance?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s because I¡¯ve been hiding there as well.¡± ¡°That would make things a lot easier.¡± Soon after, the Marquis explained the plan he had in mind. ¡°First of all, I¡¯m planning to pretend that you infiltrated Noark after receiving a special order from the royal family. And after two and a half years, you completed your mission and returned. A short scenario that can be summarized in just a few sentences. However, the question of whether this would work was meaningless. The Marquis must have the ability to realize this plan. ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°Of course, it will take a little time. Because we have to make and do the papers inside the royal family.¡± ¡°What are you going to do about the announcement of me as an evil spirit?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry It¡¯s enough to explain that it was necessary during an infiltration mission.¡± I quite liked the scenario itself. It means that if you return in this way, you can get back to your old daily life again. But if there¡¯s a problem¡­ ¡± Then What do you want from me in return?¡± sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What do you have to give up to get this? The Marquis put down the knife he was cutting meat with and raised his hand. ¡°There are two in total.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± I ¡®ll organize a . ¡° Then let¡¯s do it for a maximum of three years. If the war ends before that, the deal is over. Of course, if you increase your major in the meantime, you will be rewarded for this without discrimination.¡± Well, once you hear the contents, it is not an unacceptable condition. Anyway, nowadays most explorers go to war and make money. ?¡± ¡°The second¡­¡± The Marquis murmured and put down his fork. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the second one again tomorrow morning. It would be much quicker to talk that way. There are many empty rooms, so let¡¯s stay there today.¡± Well, it¡¯s not like it¡¯s going to be released in 60 seconds. *** After dinner, I was guided by the servants and moved to my room. Even if it took longer to travel, mentally I wanted to go home and rest, but¡­ ¡® Your intentions are suspicious.¡¯ The date and time the Marquis invited me to the mansion, and even the sudden request to go to bed. There was a picture drawn in my head. So, after asking Erwen to contact me at home, I decided to spend the night here as the Marquis requested. ¡°Ehh¡­¡± A room too spacious and splendid to be occupied by myself. Click click ¨C As I was lying on the bed with only the magic lamp on and checking the clock, I heard the magic of the nightstand. I even turned off the lights and put the watch on. Click, click, click. The second hand moved with a sound at regular intervals in the silence. Click, click. When that sound was repeated ten more times. ¡°The character¡¯s soul resonates and is drawn to a specific world. .¡± I immediately raised my upper body, this time I needed to move more quickly than usual. Chapter 388 Episode 388 Wild Horse (2) A community of demons held at midnight on the 15th of every month. Time flows differently in Ghostbusters than it does outside. ¡®One hour here equals one second outside.¡¯ To put it simply, even if you use all 12 hours that the community maintains, only 12 seconds have passed outside. But¡­ ¡®I won¡¯t wait that long.¡¯ The Marquis¡¯ intentions are clear. He has unconfirmed questions about me and will try to confirm them with me tonight. There is only one problem here. how much time do i have First of all, the free time I hoped for was 4 seconds. If that happens, it will be time to participate in the round table that will be held in 3 hours. Suspicion due to the absence of the investigator can be prevented, and there is no loss of information that would occur while taking a break from the round table. Damn it. ¡®As expected, 4 seconds is too close.¡¯ I suppressed the creeping greed. Yes, let¡¯s give up neatly what we give up as planned. clack clack. A computer that has finished booting up as soon as the decision is made. I quickly manipulated the mouse to check the chat room. [Long live Korea¡¯s independence] ¨C 1 person is online. Without wasting time, I immediately entered the chat room. [HS123] First of all, the online player was right by Hyunbyeol. I wondered if the GM could have released Lee Baek-ho¡¯s ben as I requested and he didn¡¯t come. Well this is because there is still time left. ¡°Are you here?¡± Hyunbyeol, who was sitting on the sofa, looked at me with his legs crossed. A white blouse and formal skirt. This time, the attire is still the same. ¡°What is that tone? Like I couldn¡¯t have come.¡± As we sat on the sofa across from us and naturally talked, Tiki-Taka reminded us of the old days. ¡°I thought it might be possible if it was my brother. You usually run away when something slightly uncomfortable happens, don¡¯t you?¡± What about running away? ¡°If it¡¯s not something you have to solve, there¡¯s less energy wasted if you did it.¡± It is a national rule to skip events that are rewarded relative to their difficulty level. Pursuing efficiency means reducing waste. Just like it is right now. ¡°Hyunbyeol.¡± There was no time to waste on trivial small talk, so we got right to the point. ¡°Have you met the GM before?¡± It was the real reason why he entered the chat room without leaving immediately, even though it was not time to participate in the round table. That¡¯s because I was trying to confirm this from this point of view. Hyeonbyul, who had slightly furrowed her eyebrows at my question, opened her small lips. ¡°¡­¡­How did you know?¡± A word of affirmation, not negation. I calmly explained the reason for my suspicions. ¡°It¡¯s strange that the note came when we were talking. I did a little research.¡± The first time I felt a sense of incongruity was after I broke up with Hyunbyeol. After returning to my room and tinkering with my mouse, I remembered the GM who was very interested in this chat room. Even if the GM can¡¯t eavesdrop on the contents of the chat room, he can see who is in the chat room. Suspicious that it might be the GM who sent the note to Hyunbyeol, I searched a chat room and kept an eye on the number of people. And it was not long before I found out. ¡°The number of people in the secret chat room that the GM uses often increased to three before long. I thought it was you because I thought the timing was wrong.¡± ¡°¡­then why did you wait until today without calling me back then?¡± ¡°Because the note might be spied on by the GM.¡± ¡°Then you can just ask them to come to the chat room.¡± ¡°That alone can make you think it¡¯s strange.¡± ¡°¡­¡­it¡¯s annoying.¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hyeonbyeol glanced at me and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll misunderstand, so I¡¯ll tell you in advance, but I didn¡¯t mean to fool you.¡± ¡°know.¡± ¡°I was going to tell you today. Of course, it¡¯s hard to believe from my brother¡¯s point of view¡­ Yes? What did you just say?¡± ¡°I know. I didn¡¯t mean to lie.¡± At my words, Hyeonbyeol¡¯s expression turned strange. ¡°It¡¯s nice to say that¡­ but on what basis?¡± The rationale is simple. ¡°If you had a plan to hide it, you wouldn¡¯t have affirmed my question so easily.¡± Due to his personality, he would have hidden it more thoroughly. Even though I thought that everything might have been caught, I would have denied it until the end just in case. ¡°But I could have acted, couldn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°If you go that far, there are no limits. If you still don¡¯t understand, think I just wanted to believe in you.¡± When I laughed and said it in a joking tone, Hyeonbyeol kept his mouth shut. And after looking at me for a long time¡­¡­ ¡°¡­ oppa, did you get a girl here?¡± You asked such an absurd question. As soon as I heard it, I thought of Misha, but I decided to check the reason first. ¡°But why is that all of a sudden¡­?¡± When I asked back, Hyeonbyeol blurted out his words in a slightly strange voice. ¡°It¡¯s just that. I think I¡¯ve improved my speaking skills¡­¡­¡± Is this a compliment or a criticism? Deciding to regard it as the former, I changed the topic. It wasn¡¯t a topic I wanted to continue for a long time, and I didn¡¯t have time to spare. ¡°But Hyunbyeol, I don¡¯t have time?¡± ¡°Is that the efficient evasion that my brother talked about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that, it¡¯s because there really isn¡¯t. I¡¯m going to check only what I need to check, but please answer only that.¡± ¡°Okay. What is it?¡± ¡°What did the GM suggest to you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a GP or something, so I want you to become a spy?¡± ¡°As expected.¡± ¡°What did my brother do to be so obsessed with that person? His nickname was also strange¡­¡± ¡± Somehow. I didn¡¯t do anything special.¡± Hyeonbyeol didn¡¯t ask too deeply when I was vague. ¡°¡­Anyway, so what do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Will you tell me?¡± ¡°Have I ever not done what you said?¡± uh¡­ a lot? No, but did you do almost all the important things while grumbling? Okay, let¡¯s just talk about it. ¡°Sell the information I want to spill over there.¡± ¡°Okay. Then, is there something else this time?¡± ¡°If I leave the chat room later, I¡¯ll log out right away, but the GM will probably be curious about the reason. Then tell me that I¡¯m in a battle so I can¡¯t have a long conversation, and I left in a hurry, promising the next time.¡± ¡°Okay, but I¡¯ll ask you one question.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Why are you really logging out?¡± ¡°That? It¡¯s similar to what you told the GM.¡± ¡°That means¡­ you really came from fighting? The labyrinth hasn¡¯t even been opened yet?¡± ¡°I told you it¡¯s similar.¡± You can¡¯t say that fighting is just about fighting with your body, right? Anyway, the answer should have been this. ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving! See you next time!¡± I left the chat room before Hyeonbyul had to say anything. *** A quiet study with furniture designed and filled by her. ¡°If it¡¯s all over, I¡¯ll leave¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll put in the GP I promised.¡± ¡°Yes, then¡­¡± The GM quietly muttered as the Asian woman, who had an intellectual atmosphere but was somehow clumsy, left the room. ¡°That man is in combat¡­¡­ This feels strange. If he is an opponent to be saved even for a second, then it means that he is an enemy of the same level.¡± Somewhere in GM¡¯s voice was full of desolation. However, there was no way that Soul Queens, who had been with him for a long time, did not know the reason for that feeling. Actually, she felt the same way. Nickname HS123. A Korean woman who said that if you don¡¯t feel comfortable calling her, just call her ¡®Black Star¡¯. They didn¡¯t know until the woman told them. Literally nothing in words. He was usually confident in his intelligence, but he didn¡¯t even feel a sign until such a big man collided in the dark. ¡°¡­Still, it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve captured Blackstar-sama. If there was a conflict that caused that man to struggle, there would surely be traces left. For the time being, let¡¯s focus on finding those traces.¡± While nodding their heads at GM¡¯s words, Soul Queens did not hesitate to raise a question. ¡°But there¡¯s also a strange part. If you¡¯re really in such an urgent situation, there¡¯s no reason to go into the chat room, right?¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t he that guy? He said his expression didn¡¯t look so tense. He might have been that confident.¡± ¡°That too¡­ that¡¯s right.¡± It¡¯s very strange, but Soul Queens could have really been like that. No, I thought it must have been. I couldn¡¯t imagine the look on the lion¡¯s face when he was impatient. He was like a giant. Because he has absolute faith in himself, he always takes slow steps, but he leaves a big mark nonetheless. ¡°Rather than that¡­ Soul Queens, shouldn¡¯t you prepare soon?¡± ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it time to enter the round table soon?¡± ¡°But the investigator won¡¯t come anyway.¡± ¡°Still, there is quite a bit of useful information being dealt with there. Above all, there is a corpse collector who is the connection point with Noark. Please visit it. Maybe you can get information about the conflict that is happening somewhere right now.¡± ¡°You said that¡­ I got it.¡± Soul Queens responded to the GM¡¯s instructions without saying anything and left the chat room. And as soon as it was time to enter, I entered the ¡®Watcher of the Round Table¡¯. ¡°Are you here early?¡± ¡°Yes. I have time left.¡± It was the fox mask that arrived before her. As we exchanged greetings briefly, the members entered one by one. Goblin Crescent Moon. And¡­ ¡°Fisisit, why can¡¯t I see that man with antlers today?¡± up to the clown. A total of five people gathered at the round table, and this continued until the door slammed shut, signaling the end of entry. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if that deer horn guy has a guest house somewhere, but this is a bit troublesome. Mr. Susa isn¡¯t coming.¡± A clown who stands up without any regrets. Even so, he didn¡¯t stop grumbling. ¡°Seriously, you didn¡¯t come because you brought only the same thing every time! Uh-huh, considering that you¡¯re going to be straining your neck outside with these things¡­¡± The clown babbling toward the doorway stared at the Soul Queens with a slurred tongue . did. ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t the Queen going?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m just going to attend this time.¡± ¡°If I fall for you, then only the little ones like that will be left, right?¡± At the clown¡¯s arrogant words, the Soul Queens laughed loudly, covering their mouths. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s interesting. In fact, there¡¯s nothing really different about being a clown, right?¡± ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m on the same level as them?¡± ¡°Uhmm, I guess it¡¯s similar to some extent, seeing that the investigator believes that he couldn¡¯t come because he wasn¡¯t satisfied with our information?¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s as if you know why the monk didn¡¯t come.¡± ¡°Well, I can¡¯t tell you this bare-mouthed. Oh yeah, if you¡¯re really curious, let¡¯s take a look around, shall we?¡± ¡°¡­The fish-sit bluff. It almost fooled me. There¡¯s no way you knew about Mr. Saja.¡± ¡°Are you really sure? Then you can just leave.¡± Even though she said it with a sneer, the clown¡¯s stopped feet didn¡¯t move. It was somewhat expected. The clown¡¯s blind interest in the lion wasn¡¯t the case today. Took . The clown, who had turned and sat in his seat, muttered, as if making excuses, ¡°¡­It wouldn¡¯t be bad to wait and see how absurd he would say. Phish.¡± It was a rude tone, but it was as she intended. It was true that high-level information came out only when there were clowns. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Even the clown sat down like that. Let¡¯s look at each other naturally. Looking at the eyes full of anticipation and curiosity, she raised the corner of her mouth inside the mask. She didn¡¯t even intend to do the first turn, but there seemed to be no reason to avoid it . Well, what about you¡ª¡± she murmured, interrupting the clown. ¡°The lion is fighting someone right now.¡± At the end, the clown moved to one place, not even angry at the interruption. I moved my gaze to the place where the jewel that concealed the truth was located. Not only the clown, but all the members were staring at it with their eyes shining brightly. And¡­ Syaaaaaaaaaaaaa. Soon, light came out from the jewel. ¡°It¡¯s a super green light.¡± A commotion erupted from the start of the goblin¡¯s silence. ¡°Queen, are you sure you found out the lion¡¯s identity?¡± As expected, he muttered softly, ¡°I¡¯m not the queen. The GM must have figured it out.¡± ¡°More than that¡­ Mr. Saja couldn¡¯t even participate in the meeting because he was fighting, so who the hell was that opponent¡­¡± Soon, something unusual happened to the goblin as well. ¡± ¡­¡± The clown said nothing . ¡°The clown suddenly became quiet¡ª¡± ¡°How¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°How did you find out¡­? Could it be that he told you? But if so, why? Not to me, but to you first?¡± The clown¡¯s words, which had been leisurely until just a moment ago, were full of excitement, and the eyes revealed through the gaps in the mask were looking at her as if they were going to be pierced. His eyes were more ardent than ever . .¡± She raised the corner of her mouth involuntarily. ¡°If you tell me an interesting story, maybe I can tell you why?¡± I felt like I was addicted to it. *** ¡¸The character moves to Lapdonia.¡¹ *** Ghostbusters About 20 minutes. If you substitute real time, it is about 0.3 seconds. That time is too short for harm to happen in a room with no one in it. However, after finishing the conversation with Hyunbyeol, I didn¡¯t hesitate to press the logout button . Had I stayed, I would have looked around the bulletin board and giggled, but I decided it was better to come out a little earlier and prepare for the situation. But¡­ ¡®It¡¯s quiet.¡¯ When I opened my eyes, the only thing I was greeted with was the same darkness as before. I can¡¯t hear any sound and the window frame is also firmly closed¡ª a click. Then the locked door opened . And at that moment. The warrior¡¯s body sensed that someone unknown was rapidly approaching my body . The time it took for him to reach this place after the door opened was only around 1 second. This is not the original cockroach. I immediately got up and stretched out my hand. Kwaaaaaaaaaaa ¨C Grasped at once by the head. ¡°¡­! ¡± I stood up from the bed in that state and confirmed the identity of the late-night guest. An unexpected person was caught in my hand and struggling. ¡± Eltora Tercerion .¡± Of course, there was no reason to panic. Even if I was a grandfather, not a son, the work I had to do would remain the same. ¡°¡­I hope you came prepared to die .¡± am. Chapter 389 Episode 389 Bronco (3) Midnight when everyone is asleep. An uninvited guest who broke through the locked door. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± There were two options. The first is to get angry with ¡®words¡¯ while asking why he sneaked in. And the second one¡­ ¡°¡­ I hope you came prepared to die.¡± To be angry with ¡®whole body¡¯. As an ordinary barbarian, he didn¡¯t have to think long about what the right attitude would be to treat an uninvited guest. Kwak-Ak ¨C Put more strength into the hand that gripped the uninvited guest¡¯s neck. Is this a normal reaction? A barbarian dealing with an ¡®assassin¡¯. ¡°Did the Marquis order you to kill me?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Kike!¡± At my question, the guy desperately let out a sound. ¡°¡­That¡¯s¡­! Let¡¯s talk about it for a minute¡ª¡± It¡¯s obvious what you¡¯re talking about. I guess he didn¡¯t mean to kill. In fact, that would be true. When I opened my eyes, I wasn¡¯t even holding a weapon. If he really wanted to kill me, the Marquis had many better cards than this. I do not deny that fact. But¡­ ¡°I have no conversations with the guy who tried to kill me.¡± But after hearing that, you can¡¯t play the game, can you? so get some sleep You will receive the reward for this work from your father. Kwak- Ak- I put more power into my grip and block even the slightest space where sound leaks out, then put on a piece of equipment like this and put a fist into the abdomen of the guy who didn¡¯t come. Poo-! His back curled up like a shrimp with a moderate sense of impact. ¡°Cheuk-!¡± Oh, don¡¯t you pass out after being hit by this? Then one more. Poo-! ¡°Cheuk-!¡± Still, it¡¯s because he¡¯s a knight, so he¡¯s holding up well. Should I blow off the jawline too? When I tried to change the hitting point upwards with that thought. ¡°Keep it off-!¡± He pulled out a knife from his waist as if he felt a threat to his life. A knife similar in size to the dagger I usually use to cut and eat beef jerky. However, the size of the sword in the knight¡¯s hand is meaningless. Woo-woo-! A blue aura that instantly increases in size using a sword as a medium. Whiik-! Soon, the dagger that emitted an aura rushes like lightning and aims at my wrist. It seems that he decided to cut off the whole thing because he couldn¡¯t free his hand from his neck¡­ It¡¯s not something I can¡¯t understand. Most of the knights were a tribe that lived with the mindset that if they got in the way, just cut them down. ¡¸The character has cast [Iron Fortress]¡¹ ¡¸The effect of [Evolutionary Envelope ] is increased by 1.5 times¡¹ But¡­ Kagak- The aura that gets stuck on the bones after painstakingly slicing through the skin. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± The guy¡¯s eyes widened. His expression was no different from the blood knight he had encountered on the Dark Continent the other day. why the heck isn¡¯t it beige? These bastards, who must have eaten raw all their lives using auras, do not easily understand this phenomenon. Of course, it¡¯s not something I¡¯d care about. ¡°I thought you were hiding a weapon.¡± An arm with blood dripping from the gaping skin. However, I didn¡¯t move and said while still holding on to his neck. ¡°As expected, you¡¯re an assassin.¡± The boy shook his head violently and couldn¡¯t deny it. No, I tried to do that, but failed. It¡¯s because his strength level wasn¡¯t enough to shake the neck in my hand. I just opened my eyes that were already wide open. Whoo-! Until the moment when a huge fist crushes the bones in his face. Kwajik- So let¡¯s go. *** Grabbing the drooping marquise¡¯s son by the back of his neck, he ran out of the room. Unfortunately, there is a problem here. ¡®What should I do to meet the Marquis?¡¯ I don¡¯t know where the Marquis is. That¡¯s why it¡¯s hard to wake him up and ask him. drip drip I want to meet the Marquis before the wound on Ha¡¯s wrist heals naturally . Isn¡¯t there a saying that if your body is good, your head doesn¡¯t have to suffer. ¡®I¡¯ll take care of it once I go out.¡¯ The place I am currently staying is an annex located to the east of the main building. Walk down the empty hallway and head towards the stairs. The servants who had been seen everywhere until entering the room were nowhere to be seen. It means that access was blocked in advance before sending my son. ¡®Well, the first floor is still fine.¡¯ The entrance lobby on the 1st floor is brightly lit even at night. Even though no one was watching, one servant who was waiting with an upright posture sincerely found me and screamed. ¡°Kyaaah-!¡± What is a biometric alarm like? ¡°What a fuss!¡± At the sound of the servant¡¯s screams, the tightly closed gate opened wide, and the knights who were on guard at night entered the room. The total number is four. ¡°Leechen Shuitz¡­! What are you doing! Who¡¯s the guy caught in your hand!¡± Unfortunately, they did not recognize the young master. Um, did you not want to hit me in the face? ¡°Looking at the thread on his belt, he seems to be one of our marquess.¡± ¡°No matter how much you say you¡¯re a guest of the Marquis, it looks like you¡¯ll be safe even after doing this!¡± ¡°Quickly put him down and surrender!¡± As many as four knights surrounded me, spraying aura on their swords. A typical explorer would have sweat dripping down his back and shaking his hands and feet. They probably know best about that kind of situation. So, it must be something like that. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you one last time. Please surrender and wait for the Marquis¡¯ disposition.¡± ¡°What if you don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°¡­the only thing I can do is exercise my skills.¡± ¡°Yes? Try it then.¡± When I answered with a shrug of my shoulders at the words that were almost like a final notification, the guys frowned. As if I had made a foolish choice. Took. I dropped my son, who was holding onto the floor, and lifted the demon grinder I had taken out of the subspace. and that moment. Tadat. The four knights, who exchanged signals with glances at each other, attacked from all sides at once. Thank you very much. cooong. A whirlpool that bloomed as soon as you hit the ground with your foot. ¡¸The character has cast [Eye of the Storm].¡¹ I deliberately did not associate it with [Transcendence]. In a battle with many, the normal state is much more effective. Whii-i-i-i-! The guys who entered within a radius of 5m are swept away by the strong wind and pulled towards me. Of course, even in the midst of that, they swung their swords. As always, the knight¡¯s blow easily passed through the heavy armor worn on the body and cut through flesh and bone without resistance. ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!¡± However, I ignored the defense and swung the Demon Grinder again and again. Diltan is a normal Dilgyo method as a barbarian. Assuming that they exchange each other equally. In the end, I am convinced that the one who benefits is me. Whit. The guy who rushed in from the front slashed his sword. However, I did not distribute my moves between blocking and dodging. The blade is stuck down to the collarbone, no matter how hard it was. Kwajik-! He paid it back by driving a hammer through his temple. and that moment. Suddenly ¨C the guy who rushed in from the left side cut my ankle. ¡®It touches the Achilles tendon in a mean way.¡¯ I almost lost my center of gravity for a moment, but my tendon wasn¡¯t seriously damaged. Therefore¡­¡­. Ji profit. I quickly balanced on my other foot and kicked it in the face like a soccer ball. Aaaaaang-! The one who flies far away and locks herself in the pillars of the mansion. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then there was a dull impact sound from behind. Kak-! Yes, you were stabbed, not cut. ¡¸75% damage reduction rate from penetrating wounds.¡¹ Somehow, I didn¡¯t even feel the pain. ¡°What the heck are you¡­¡± What is this again. I am opening my mouth to say something in this situation. Kwajik-! He turned around and blew his chin with his elbow. There is only one guy left like that. ¡°Aww!¡± He was slashing my throat with his hideous golden aura, as if to avenge his colleague. ¡®My throat is sensitive.¡¯ This time, there was nothing that would consume a lot of movement, so I raised my left arm and blocked it with my shield. And¡­ ¡°¡­Keah!¡± He vigorously kicked the stomach with his foot. Shaaaaaaa. It was just at that time that the vortex died down as its duration expired. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The hall became quiet before I knew it. They exchanged each other fairly evenly, but it was clear who the winner of the deal was. Except for some scratches, this one was perfectly fine, while the other was already crawling on the floor. ¡°Keouuk¡­!¡± There are still two remaining conscious. I don¡¯t know who kicked it last, but I thought the guy who hit the temple in anger might have died. ¡®Did I use a defense before getting hit?¡¯ Still, the knight¡¯s gait as he staggered toward the open gate, as if the damage to his head had been considerable, looked pitiful. ¡°Give support¡­¡­.¡± Maybe it¡¯s because he¡¯s a knight, but he has a sense of work. I was quite impressed with that sense of responsibility, but I didn¡¯t want to get too far away from it, so I pulled it with [Transcendence] and [Vortex], and then put honey chestnuts on its head to stun it. ¡®Then we can ask him where the Marquis is¡­¡¯ Soon after, I crouched down and pulled the head of the knight who had been kicked in the stomach earlier to make him look at me. ¡°I have a question¡ª¡± ¡°Tweet! ¡­¡­Did this bastard go round? Bloody phlegm was always in the position to spit out, so I felt very dirty, but I held back and asked again. ¡°Where is the Marquis? ¡°Eventually you will follow me too.¡± no, who killed him? It¡¯s absurd, but I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll answer that he¡¯s asking, seeing as he¡¯s spitting out curse words with eyes that have already given up. Therefore¡­ Quaang-! After putting a chestnut on the top of his head, he continued to worry. ¡®What should I do anyway? Why don¡¯t you go outside?¡¯ Well, I guess there are wizards out there. In the first place, I don¡¯t want to grow more work here. It would be nice to be able to share a private conversation only with the Marquis, but would I rather just wait until my son wakes up? Swoop. As many thoughts passed through my mind, I felt a presence through the wide open gate. I just raised my head to check the spot and slowly stood up. ¡°¡­¡­You don¡¯t need to go looking for it.¡± The Marquis was there. *** The Marquis was wearing the same everyday clothes as when he saw him during the day. It means you didn¡¯t go to bed. Well, it could have been that I was awake because I was busy with work, but¡­¡­. Well, what about the truth? I think it¡¯s reasonable to think that it appeared after waiting for cancer alone. As well as the swarming troops beside him. Swoop. As I stood up, the woman next to the Marquis put her hand on the handle of the sword. ¡°It¡¯s okay, so you can stay.¡± ¡°¡­yes.¡± An escort who, at the direction of the Marquis, immediately let go of the sword. I watched the escort closely. First off, that woman wasn¡¯t a knight. That¡¯s because Aurors are the exclusive property of humans. ¡®The dragon race.¡¯ After confirming that her pupils had the characteristics of a dragon race, I turned my attention to the equipment. And¡­ ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ The escort realized what kind of sword was on his waist. ¡®No. 19 Iggenis Demon Dragon Sword.¡¯ A transmutation longsword that greatly amplifies physical damage and can convert physical damage to magic damage depending on the situation. Now that the exorcism setting has not been completed, it is safe to say that sword is my counter weapon. ¡®I¡¯ve never heard of a guy like this¡­¡­.¡¯ If equipment follows skills, he must be one of the strongest players in this city. In the first place, it is safe to say that no one is weak among the dragon race. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± A brief moment of silence arose as we were examining the situation. The first to speak was the Marquis. ¡°Would you like to move for a while?¡± ¡°How can I trust you?¡± ¡°Hmm, then let me just clean them up.¡± After a slight nod of the head, the Marquis winked at him, and the knights next to him collected their comrades and went back. And¡­ ¡°Let everyone get out of the mansion except for Miss Labyen.¡± The Marquis took all of his troops away from the mansion. The only thing left now is the dragon woman next to him. The Marquis didn¡¯t hesitate to say my real name even though there was a Dragon race escort in place. ¡°Baron Yandel.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I know why you did this. You must have misunderstood.¡± Misunderstanding¡­¡­ But from the point of view of the Marquis, it must have been absurd. I¡¯m not an evil spirit, so even if I woke up midway, I wouldn¡¯t have known that the situation would develop this way. Even in the middle of his mansion. Of course, I have no reason to be considerate of such a situation. ¡°I sent an assassin at night and misunderstood. You have a thick face.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s a misunderstanding. I just wanted to confirm whether you¡¯re a demon or not.¡± ¡°¡­¡­An evil spirit?¡± I had guessed the Marquis¡¯ intentions for a long time, but pretended not to know. Oh, is it natural to mix irritation here? ¡°¡­Are you saying you suspected me of being an evil spirit?¡± A question that clearly revealed hostility. At this, the Marquis nodded his head gravely. ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to be sure of everything? As you¡¯ve probably heard, demons are dragged to meetings every fifteen days. And during that time, you¡¯re completely defenseless. I swear, I¡¯ve been meaning to check whether you¡¯re awake or not.¡± ¡°¡­so?¡± ¡°Confirmation is complete. You are not a demon.¡± At that, I took a deep breath. Isn¡¯t that the biggest goal among the reasons for doing this job? ¡°Then why did you send your son?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ because I thought it wouldn¡¯t be a problem even if you woke up.¡± ¡°More details.¡± ¡°First of all, I didn¡¯t know you would make such a fuss. And secondly, I thought he would be able to cope with the situation well.¡± To put it simply, it means that I thought that if it was my son¡¯s level, he would be able to subdue me even in the event of an unfortunate incident. ¡°Didn¡¯t you think that I could die on the spot? He must be your only son?¡± ¡°It only grows weaker if it¡¯s wrapped around inside.¡± Yes, that¡¯s your educational policy. There are some parts that are a little doubtful, but now I¡¯m somewhat convinced. ¡°Okay then, if the misunderstanding is resolved¡ª¡± ¡°Just because the misunderstanding is resolved doesn¡¯t mean the resentment will go away. Not all misunderstandings have been resolved in the first place.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± When I stopped talking, the Marquis looked at me with a frown. Do you think I won¡¯t be able to say anything then? ¡°Do you see this wound?¡± I held out the wound on my already half-healed wrist so that I could see it clearly. ¡°It¡¯s a wound caused by your son¡¯s naemi attacking me earlier.¡± ¡°¡­¡­A surprise attack?¡± ¡°I was trying to talk, but he brandished a knife first.¡± ¡°It was natural for you to misunderstand that such a thing had happened. I will firmly warn him.¡± ¡°What about my damage?¡± I didn¡¯t just stop at my wrists, but also held out the injuries I had suffered while fighting the four knights earlier. It was a very minor injury compared to the knights who had been beaten. However, the Marquis gave me the answer I was looking for even though she let out a blank laugh. ¡°It was our mistake, so let¡¯s find an agreement that you¡¯ll be satisfied with.¡± Okay, this would be a decent reward. ¡°Then, would you like to talk about the second condition that I was going to tell you tomorrow morning?¡± ¡°good night.¡± When I nodded, the Yongin escort next to me naturally pulled out a chair from the subspace. A chair that looks expensive and is as comfortable as it looks. Heh, did you put a chair like that in the subordinate space? What nobles are¡­ ¡°I¡¯m getting older and I¡¯m getting less comfortable. Oh, do you need a place to sit too?¡± ¡°Not required.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad that¡¯s the case.¡± ¡°So what¡¯s the second condition?¡± There was no reason to have a longer conversation, so we got straight to the point. If the first thing I asked for in return for my status was to go to war. What was the second one? ¡°Before I talk about that, I want to confirm one more thing.¡± The Marquis smirkingly avoided answering and exercised the right to ask questions. Ha, it¡¯s okay to say I don¡¯t like it here. ¡°Try it.¡± After permission was granted, the Marquis made a rather unexpected introduction. ¡°My son is also a son, but the four knights you dealt with earlier belonged to the very talented axis within the family.¡± did you? It all boils down before I even see the skill, so even if I say that, it doesn¡¯t feel real. ¡°so?¡± ¡°I want you to ask straight forward.¡± Soon after, the Marquis asked me. ¡°How strong are you?¡± It was a bit of an odd question, but it made sense when you think about it. Just because I was a marquis, he couldn¡¯t have known my exact skills. He must have only intended to use my reputation for war. ¡°Hmm, since there is no answer, it must have been a difficult question?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± It is more accurate to say that it is an ambiguous question rather than a difficult question. How would you describe the strength of a person? As relative as time is, it needs a comparison target, just like a person¡¯s strength. For example¡­ ¡°That woman.¡± As I stared at the Dragon race escort, the Marquis gave a slightly surprised look. ¡°Does that mean you can be confident of winning against Miss Labyen?¡± I shook my head. ¡°no.¡± It¡¯s kind of like winning. I didn¡¯t even actually fight. It¡¯s too early to be sure. However, when the Marquis asked about my fighting ability, I answered without hesitation. ¡°Enough to pierce her and break your head.¡± Would this be a satisfactory answer? Probably. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The body of the Marquis, who was always relaxed even in front of me, had a slight trembling. ¡°¡­You¡¯re more crazy than I¡¯ve heard.¡± Looking at the rave reviews coming out of the escort¡¯s mouth like this. Chapter 390 Episode 390 Wild Horse (4) In a way, it¡¯s like the psychology of a person visiting a zoo. They look at the beast imprisoned in an iron cage and say that it is cute and that it is pitiful to be confined. However, it is not difficult to realize that it is arrogance. An iron spear about 3 cm in diameter. Only those iron bars will disappear. The moment the dividing line between oneself and the beast is broken, human beings look into the nature of the beast. Just like the Marquis is now. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, the Marquis was different from ordinary people. Despite my sincere words, he only flinched slightly, but quickly regained his composure. Actually, the iron bars didn¡¯t disappear. I can¡¯t kill the Marquis. And the Marquis knows that fact best. Yes, so¡­¡­. ¡°How could this be enough of an answer?¡± As if it was purely an answer to a question, it naturally ends the situation. I¡¯d be lying if I said I didn¡¯t want to see that proud marquise¡¯s expression rot. I can¡¯t help but be satisfied with this much right now. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± The Marquis responded by saying that. ¡°The meaning of what you were trying to convey reached me well enough.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m glad.¡± In fact, it was also a warning. If it¡¯s a give-and-take relationship, I¡¯m willing to accept it, but if it crosses the line, I¡¯m ready to break the bar and run at any time. ¡°Then, if your curiosity has been answered, I would like to hear the second condition.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s it. The second condition is like this.¡± Soon after, the marquis glanced at the dragon woman next to him and continued. ¡°Help Miss Lavien to defeat the dragon slayer, Regal Bagos.¡± ¡°A dragon slayer¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a different reaction than I thought. I heard from Miss Ravien that you also have a bad relationship with him?¡± That¡¯s because it¡¯s such an unexpected request. ¡®¡­It must be because of that woman that you know what happened between me and the dragon slayer, right?¡¯ When I think about it, I suddenly become curious. What is the relationship between the Marquis and this dragon woman? Apparently, that woman was closely related to the fact that defeating the dragon slayer became the second condition. Is it a business relationship? ¡°So, will you answer me now?¡± Curiosity welled up, but it was time to answer. Oh, just one more question. ¡°But did I tell you to wait until tomorrow just to say this?¡± ¡°Since Miss Lavien was not at home at the time, it seemed appropriate to conduct the conversation in her presence.¡± well if so ¡°It¡¯s good, because I was planning to kill him with my own hands anyway.¡± ¡°Then the conversation is over.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to talk about a satisfactory agreement yet.¡± When I said it while sticking out my now healed wrist, the Marquis laughed. ¡°But let¡¯s say goodbye for today and see you again tomorrow morning. Even if you sleep a little late these days, the next day will be very difficult.¡± ¡°¡­¡­That¡¯s right.¡± Soon after the conversation ended, the Marquis got up from the chair and turned around, and the Yongin woman put the chair in the subspace as usual. And¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t be too reckless, Baron Yandel.¡± The escort looked at me and muttered something. Is this revenge for what I said earlier? At first, that was the first thing I thought of, but it didn¡¯t take me long to realize that it wasn¡¯t like that. ¡°If I die again, my brother will be sad.¡± ¡°Brother? Oh no way you¡¯re¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The Yongin escort neither affirmed nor denied. I simply turned my back and followed the marquis. But that alone was enough of an answer. Ha Somehow, I thought I was used to things like facial features. ¡®Penitasaurus.¡¯ Penny, the daughter of the Great Dragon and the dragon¡¯s priestess. Dragon for short. He must have been her sister. Maybe it could be my colleague. *** A reader of the Marquis family, Eltora Tercerion. When he came to his senses, the first thing he saw was his biological father. ¡°Are you awake?¡± ¡°¡­¡­sorry.¡± Eltora did not ask anything, and first of all, he spoke the words of apology. But the answer that came back was cold. ¡°Does it seem like I¡¯ve been guarding you all night to hear that?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Tell me. Everything about what happened.¡± At her father¡¯s words, Eltora slowly recollected her memories and briefly talked about what had happened at midnight. Because I didn¡¯t have much to say. According to his father¡¯s order, he broke into his room at night and was immediately grabbed by the neck and beaten and passed out before he could make an excuse. just that¡¯s all the story. ¡°You pitiful bastard.¡± Eltora held back his humiliation and said nothing. Because there was no excuse this time. It¡¯s only now that I¡¯ve heard this question. ¡°But why did you choose this method? If you wanted to check whether he was an evil spirit or not, there would have been a more reliable method¡­ ¡± Because my father recognized him as a good tool. But when I thought about it, it was a little strange. No, I think there must have been another reason. ¡°You can¡¯t even think of that much alone?¡± ¡°¡­give me a lesson.¡± As soon as Eltora took a low posture, the Marquis only slightly frowned and answered the question. ¡°An enemy¡¯s weakness is only valuable when we don¡¯t know we have it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because they hide hidden weaknesses, but try to fix exposed weaknesses.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad you seem to be able to understand this much.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Then go out now. I have something to think about.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± He stopped walking as he weakly headed for the door at his father¡¯s order to celebrate. Suddenly, a question arose. ¡°I¡­ Father.¡± ¡°If you have something to say, do it.¡± ¡°You said earlier that it was the ¡®weakness of the enemy¡¯¡­¡­. Does that mean that you defined Baron Yandel as your enemy?¡± His father¡¯s sincerity, which he may have accidentally revealed. However, Eltora could not hear the answer. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Get out and see.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± Soon Eltora left his father¡¯s office and headed for his bedroom. Still, his mind was complicated. ¡®Since Baron Yandel is the enemy of the Marquis¡­¡­.¡¯ What kind of dark world is the Marquis plotting? While thinking about this, his feet stopped before he knew it. But¡­.. rattle. For some reason, the hand holding the key trembled. Even though this is not the room he opened earlier, but the room he has been living in for years. The moment I open this room, I feel like a beast is sleeping. I even heard hallucinations in my ears. [Eltora Tercerion.] The low-pitched sound that made listeners feel chills down the spine. Those eyes that seemed to be looking down. And¡­¡­. [I hope you came prepared for a fight.] Even that unique sense that you can¡¯t escape from this man no matter what you do. In the midst of an unpleasant sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, Eltora instinctively thought of a man. Well, that¡¯s never going to happen. [I first entered this community 22 years ago now.] Bjorn Yandel wasn¡¯t even born at that time. ¡°If the goblins knew about my delusions, they would laugh at me.¡± He smiled and shook his head. Then he inserted the key and opened the locked door. clap. A typical nobleman¡¯s room decorated with armor, a long sword and a stuffed deer¡¯s head. As always, it was far from his taste. *** The next morning, I attended breakfast at the call of the Marquis. When I arrived, there were only two people in the dining room where the food was prepared. The Marquis who was seated and the dragons standing behind him. ¡°What about my son?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re resting well.¡± Don¡¯t you usually have your son attend this kind of event? Although I had such doubts, I felt more comfortable when there were no people in my seat. Well then, can you say that you cared for me? ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡± We started with a meal and had a natural conversation. I still have stories to finish today. For example, the ¡®agreement point¡¯ I talked about yesterday. ¡°If there is anything you would like to make up for our mistakes, tell me.¡± ¡°Before that, there¡¯s something I want to check.¡± ¡°Try it.¡± ¡°How long until I get my name back?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking about three months. This one has to be perfect.¡± Three months¡­¡­ As soon as I heard it, I thought it was too long, but the marquis couldn¡¯t help it either. To prove that Bjorn Yandel had infiltrated Noark under a special order from the royal family, he had to create an exhaustive, two-year record from beginning to end. ¡°Your role until then is also important. If your name spreads before you¡¯re ready, there will be people here with suspicion and background investigations.¡± ¡°Marquis, can¡¯t you stop it?¡± ¡°If the situation is like that, we will try to stop it, but it¡¯s hard to guarantee that it won¡¯t leak out. Simply put, it means that it is impossible to completely control state institutions unless you are the ruler of this country, the king. His remarks, which had a bad reputation for turning the king into a scarecrow, were too weak to be called, but it was not unconvincing. In reality, the chancellor is the second person in the kingdom in name and reality, but it¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t have forces that can be said to be his rivals. Representatively, there is the Duke of Kealunus. A great aristocratic family with one of the bloodlines as the owner of the Mage Tower, historically actively participating in labyrinth-related businesses, and having a strong influence on large clans. In fact, I heard that the duke¡¯s family has a much more diverse output and a wider range of influence than the marquis¡¯ family, which is the original tool for the position of ¡®Prime Minister¡¯. ¡°If you understand the period, I would like to hear what you have to say now.¡± ¡°I want to meet the tribal shaman.¡± ¡°The reason is?¡± Asking the obvious. Oh, you don¡¯t know because you¡¯re not a barbarian? When a warrior wants to meet a shaman, there is only one reason. ¡°Because I need to get the spirit imprint.¡± Somehow, the spirit imprint stopped at level 6. I even bought the materials to go to step 7, but I couldn¡¯t get the imprint because I was suddenly dragged into the past. Fortunately, the ¡®soul of the dead¡¯, which was the material, is said to have been inherited by Raven as my legacy (?) and is being stored, so if the problem of identity is resolved, it can be imprinted. That¡¯s why¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, but it¡¯ll be difficult if the name spreads before it¡¯s all ready¡ª¡± I cut off the Marquis. ¡°That means you want to fix it. Take care so I don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the ¡®agreement¡¯ you want.¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know what will happen in the next labyrinth right away, but three months is too long.¡± At my request, the Marquis thought for a while I closed my eyes, but from the standpoint of trying to get me to participate in the war, I wonder if it would be bad for my fighting power to increase . I¡¯ll try my best to meet the shaman within this month.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± I didn¡¯t bother to ask how to summon and convince the shaman . I¡¯ll treat you well. Tuk. The meal was over when the conversation continued to that point. However, we left the empty dishes as they were and talked for a long time. It¡¯s because there are still stories to share. Do you have anything in mind?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to build a troop of 30 people.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be a total of five teams. Then, who will be filled in?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that, but there are some who have been chosen internally.¡± Afterwards, the Marquis called out the names of the prospective members he had noticed, and I was quite surprised as I listened silently . It¡¯s because of it. A member of the Chilgang, an ace of a large clan, a renowned paladin, a rumored military leader, etc. What kind of dream team is the Marquis trying to build? ¡°But will they join the unit?¡± Most of them. Because I plan to promise a huge reward.¡± ¡°¡­If that¡¯s the case.¡± I thought that it would be realistically possible, but seeing that he said so confidently, it must mean that it is possible to some extent. Therefore, we discussed the next content . ¡°You, Baron Yandel, will be in charge of one of the three teams . And Miss Lavien will be in one of them.¡± ¡°Then , that means you can put four more people besides me. ¡± ¡® Anyway, you¡¯ve also figured out Amelia as well. You probably don¡¯t even know that she¡¯s from Noark, right?¡¯ While worrying about that, he nodded once. ¡°I think so.¡± ¡°Then there are only two seats left. If you don¡¯t have anyone in mind, say the name you want among those mentioned earlier. I¡¯ll bring you back even if I offer you better conditions when I¡¯m recruiting.¡± As an extra person¡­¡­. The first thing that came to mind was Raven. There should be at least one mage in the team, but this guy is lacking in skills and reliability. I don¡¯t have one. But then what should I do with the navigator? I can¡¯t put him in the remaining place. Just put it in the cellar until the war is over? ¡®This¡­ I¡¯ll have to talk to Amelia later. Before Raven mentions it to the Marquis. You¡¯ll have to ask the doctor first.¡¯ After a brief thought, I said, ¡°I¡¯ll think about this a little more before I say it . ¡± I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not something I planned alone to build this unit.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± I mean it¡¯s intertwined. All I can do is allow you to command one of the five teams.¡± ¡± So? What do you want to say?¡± ¡°The commander-in-chief hasn¡¯t been decided yet.¡± That means the position of expedition leader is vacant. ¡°Why?¡± At my words , the Marquis stared at me and said. would you do? No, even if they agree, their guardians won¡¯t tolerate it.¡± Yes, this is because of political reasons. Considering that even the Marquis¡¯ capabilities had limits, it seems that there are quite a few influential people involved in the creation of this unit. Well, it¡¯s me . ¡± Anyway ¡­ so, when all 30 people gathered and the team leader was decided, then we decided to compete with each other to select the right person.¡± ¡± ¡­ ..¡± ¡°If the unit created this time achieves great achievements in the war, the commander-in-chief¡¯s guardian will also share many of those achievements. ¡± ¡°How would it be possible?¡± A short question that was so clear about what I wanted. I laughed at this. That¡¯s because it was wrong to ask if it was possible. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do.¡± To be honest, all of the guys I mentioned earlier are great guys. ¡± As long as the reward is clear.¡± No one seemed to be able to beat me. Chapter 391 Episode 391 Captain Barbarian (1) The living room on the first floor of the mansion where Erwenpyo CCTV is installed. Three women are sitting on the sofa, sipping tea. ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard of it because it¡¯s a special unit made up of 30 people. That means it¡¯s being done in top secret.¡± Amelia continued with Raven¡¯s muttering. ¡°As long as the war is getting longer, it seems that the royal family is also looking for a way to turn the situation around.¡± ¡°Yes. Considering the names of the nominees the Marquis said, it¡¯s to the point of questioning whether it¡¯s really possible to unite them as a team.¡± ¡°But that part must be true. I heard that the Marquis made that assertion.¡± ¡°Then it would be more accurate to say that they are plotting something big enough to require that much power.¡± While the two talked and discussed in serious voices, Erwen did not seem to be deeply interested in the current situation. ¡°You didn¡¯t like anything too sweet, did you? Eat this. I bought something light on purpose.¡± ¡°Ah thank you.¡± As I was eating the peanut cookies Erwen gave me, Raven looked at me with disgruntled eyes. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It seemed that he didn¡¯t like the fact that he just explained the situation and stayed still. He swallowed only what he was chewing on and opened his mouth. ¡°Raven, so what are you going to do?¡± ¡°¡­how do you do it?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? I, Erwen Emily, and the Marquis¡¯ Yongin tribe have two seats left.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I want you to be with me too.¡± When asked directly, Raven averted his gaze with a slightly perplexed expression. ¡°I want to help on the front lines too, but I think it will be difficult right now.¡± The answer was bound to be a little disappointing. ¡°¡­okay?¡± I tried not to show off as much as possible, but Raven explained the situation without even asking me if he felt that way. ¡°Both on the battlefield and in the city, it has recently become more common for Captain Pevrosk to be called here and there . Well, this would have been trustworthy as a colleague. It wasn¡¯t really my fault, but I didn¡¯t like seeing him look down like that, so I hurriedly closed the topic. ¡°Why are you making excuses? If you¡¯re busy, you can¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°Thank you. For your understanding.¡± ¡°You understand, and you don¡¯t have to make excuses.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Anyway, with this, Raven¡¯s recruitment went through the water. How do you fill in the remaining two spots? While I was thinking about it, Amelia spoke to me in a quiet voice. ¡°Suitz, do you think the team needs a navigator?¡± ¡°Well, since I¡¯ll be traveling on a large warship anyway, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s really necessary.¡± ¡°¡­is it.¡± Amelia nodded without saying anything, but the atmosphere was somehow strange. Could it be that he wanted to take the anti-subterranean navigator Auyen with him? No matter how much you enjoy sailing , there is something called TPO¡­¡­ ¡°Okay. I¡¯m worried because I haven¡¯t been eating well lately, but I¡¯ll just have to take more walks than usual.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Yes, then it will be fine.¡± So, this is the end of the navigator problem. ¡°But, Raven, do you know anything about that dragon woman?¡± ¡°No. This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of the name Lavien. But I¡¯ll go back and find out. Perhaps the leader might be different.¡± ¡°Yes please.¡± Afterwards, Raven finished the tea and left, saying that he had an affair, and after that, the three of us discussed which of the candidates the Marquis had told us about to include in the team. Although the two were always at odds, the first colleague easily agreed. ¡°I guess we¡¯ll need a wizard first.¡± ¡°I am of the same opinion. Without a wizard, there are too many inconvenient things.¡± Replenishment of the vacant wizard position due to Raven¡¯s failure to recruit. And¡­ ¡°What about the one seat left?¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to have a priest?¡± If possible, put a fuse in the last place. If it is difficult, I concluded that it would be better to fill in a support-type supernatural magician. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m enough for a tank, Amelia for melee, Erwen for long range, and a mage will also come in. It was decided that it would be better to prepare for variables with a support-type supernatural magician and put more effort into the melee line. It was all reasonable, so I accepted it easily. Except for what was said at the end. ¡°Then, this person is the wizard, this person is the priest, and if the priest says he can¡¯t come, I think the supernatural magician is this person!¡± While having a conversation, Erwen expressed his opinion brightly, pointing to each of the names on the candidate list. And the question here is¡­ ¡°Oh, are they all male?¡± It was just an answer to the words I spat out without thinking. ¡°Yeah¡­ aren¡¯t there too many women next to you?¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± Still, does it make sense to only pick men for that reason? I glanced to the side as if hoping for help, but contrary to my expectations, Amelia only nodded. It¡¯s as if you totally sympathize. ¡°I¡¯m sure it would be better to choose a male.¡± ¡°¡­¡­why?¡± ¡°Because you can¡¯t judge properly when a woman gets entangled.¡± What is he saying again? What an iron-blooded man I am. If a woman or a man had to be killed, they always cut their heads equally. The first player I killed in Glacier Cave was also a woman. ¡°Emily, I think you misunderstood something. Why did you think that?¡± When I asked as if I was unfair, Amelia answered immediately without much thought. ¡°Because it was like that to me too.¡± What happened to my image to them? *** Ten days left until the next labyrinth opens. After returning to the city, Amelia, who stopped by the commercial city every day, finally finished disposing of the spoils. To put it simply, I was finally able to organize the final income from this exploration ¡­ It¡¯s a truly staggering amount of money. At the same time, it was an income that was difficult to achieve with this number of people, no matter how many floors they climbed with magic stone income alone. ¡®Well, since I robbed all the clans on the 6th floor, is it natural?¡¯ Still, it¡¯s surprising to hear the amount. Even the broken ships were not paid for, and the decision was made not to sell and keep the largest ships for future use. Selling just this boat would have tripled the total income. ¡°Then what about this cash?¡± Amelia, who worked harder than anyone else to dispose of things, asked me about my intentions, and I answered without hesitation. ¡°Definitely divided equally.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take a little over 110 million stones per person.¡± Amelia smiles after a long time, saying that this is enough to buy the weapon she has been eyeing for a long time. However, it didn¡¯t take long for that smile to fade. ¡°Rather than thinking about changing weapons, I want you to pay me back first.¡± Erwen¡¯s voice was too cold to be seen as speaking to a colleague. Of course, the request itself was reasonable. The deal got a little complicated, but it was Amelia who put my Demon Grinder as collateral in the bank. With the money, Amelia purchased the essence and was unable to pay back the money, so she had to take out a loan against Erwen¡¯s house. ¡°There must still be some time left before the debt is repaid¡­?¡± ¡°Because I thought that if I spent so much, I would never be able to pay it back within that period. And wouldn¡¯t it be better to pay off the debt quickly in the first place?¡± ¡°¡­how much is it?¡± ¡°Of course, that¡¯s all. If I rob all the money I earned this time, I think I can pay it back.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± At Erwen¡¯s words, Amelia looked up at me like a dog with a droopy tail. Just looking at them, their eyes begging for help. But what am I going to do here ¡°¡­Let¡¯s buy weapons next time.¡± ¡°Last time when I asked if it was okay to switch weapons, you promised me you would.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the situation a little different. You would have agreed to ride the biggest ship without selling it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because even if it¡¯s not on the 6th floor, there will be times when you need a boat.¡± ¡°Yeah, I did. Just wait a few more months. Then I¡¯ll give you the money too.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Amelia didn¡¯t even answer, probably pouting. However, looking at the window and quietly exhaling, it seems that he has understood the current situation to some extent. What should I give him to get rid of it at a time like this? He didn¡¯t seem to be particularly impressed with the good food¡ª ¡°Is anyone else here?¡± huh? People? At Erwen¡¯s words, I went outside to find out that it was a man from a family of marquis. He was a man with a strong physique, but he was wearing everyday clothes, so it was hard to tell if he was a knight. The conversation we had was also very short, only a few words. ¡°This is a letter from the Marquis.¡± ¡°Ah, thank you for telling me.¡± After returning home, I checked the letter first. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I¡¯m a Marquis or because I¡¯m a barbarian, but the content of the letter was very short and concise. [The shaman problem has been resolved. I¡¯ll send someone tomorrow morning, so come with me.] Yes, I¡¯m finally taking the 7th level of the spirit engraving. *** Next morning. As soon as the day dawned, I left the house and headed for the ecliptic in a carriage sent by the Marquis. Originally, it would have taken 6 hours to travel by wagon, but this time it was possible to depart in the morning and arrive in the morning by using the military platform. ¡®It¡¯s really comfortable¡­¡­.¡¯ The mansion arrived without even having time to take a nap. However, this time I couldn¡¯t meet the Marquis. Did you go to the palace early in the morning for work? Well, since the Marquis was not an unemployed person, but a prime minister of a country, he must be very busy. In fact, it was right to say that the reason why I was able to live alone so often recently was because the Marquis cared so much about me. Even though it was dinner or a conversation over a meal. ¡®Well, it¡¯s more comfortable not to see me.¡¯ Anyway, I followed the guide of the Marquis family and arrived at the office located on the 3rd floor of the main building . After building it, the guide left and only the two of them were left, so he handed over a greeting. ¡°¡­You went through a lot of trouble coming a long way, Baron Yandel.¡± The tone itself is gentle and seems to be dealing with equals, but somehow it exudes an atmosphere of intimidation. Oh, is it because you don¡¯t make eye contact when you talk? ¡°It¡¯s a hardship. Thanks to that, I came comfortably. How about my body? Fortunately, the facial bones seem to have attached well¡­¡± ¡± ¡­As you can see, I¡¯m fine now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Oh, and I couldn¡¯t tell you this last time. I apologize for being rude earlier.¡± Listening to Eltora, the son of the chancellor, I almost burst out laughing without realizing it. In fact, I know that it¡¯s just a courtesy. Even so, the one who was beaten in the middle of the night said something rude. Should I say that apologizing is a bit funny ? I¡¯ve finished talking about that before with the Marquis, so don¡¯t say any more.¡± ¡°Thank you very much for saying that. Thanks to you, it eased my burden.¡± ¡°So, what about the shaman?¡± ¡°He¡¯s waiting in another room. When you get out, Lenia¡­ the maid in front of you will guide you.¡± Then, if you go later and get the spirit imprint, that¡¯s it. There doesn¡¯t seem to be any reason to move in a hurry, so I checked a few things I was curious about. ¡°But how did the shaman bring you? A beggar?¡± ¡°My father said that he asked the barbarian chief himself. There is someone who needs to imprint the spirit, so send a shaman.¡± ¡°Hmm, if I did that, they would have thought suspicious?¡± ¡°I heard that it wasn¡¯t particularly like that. Just because they¡¯re barbarians doesn¡¯t mean they can all come and go freely in the Holy Land?¡± ¡± Ah, did you mean warriors expelled from their tribe?¡± That was the first possibility that came to mind. But at my question, Eltora shook his head. ¡± He said he was a barbarian who was born and raised in the city.¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s right.¡± I understood without hesitation. Come to think of it, there were cases like that. A barbarian isn¡¯t that different from a human. After living in a city for a long time, it¡¯s a city. I heard that there are quite a few cases where children are raised directly without sending them to the Holy Land . Thank you for handling it well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not for us to help the Baron.¡± ¡± Okay then, see you next time.¡± All questions were cleared, so I ended the conversation and left the room. Then the servant waiting in front of me immediately turned to the shaman. ¡°I¡¯m not allowed to be guided from here.¡± Simply put, it means that only I can go inside. Soon after I opened the door and went in, all the furniture was removed, and the cigarette smoke filled the empty room. Welcome me. In the center of the room, there was a space covered by a cloth, and I could see a silhouette of a person sitting in an upright position. ¡®Has it been almost three years since I met a magician¡­¡¯ As we approached slowly, I felt nervous. ¡± _ _ _ _ Are you here?¡± Then I heard a voice from beyond the cloth, and I stopped walking. ¡± My own people who grew up in civilization.¡± The last time I saw him , his eyes were fine, but it wasn¡¯t difficult to recognize who he was. A young disciple whom I saw a few times whenever I was looking for a shaman . ¡®s heartbeat is transmitted all the way here.¡± What did he say again. ¡®Anyway, I didn¡¯t expect this situation.¡¯ Where¡¯s the grandpa shaman and is he here? Chapter 392 Episode 392 Captain Barbarian (2) The outward appearance of an apprentice shaman doing chores under the old shaman was quite convincing. The eye patch that gives off a mysterious atmosphere, and the tattoos all over the body. It¡¯s just that the body is young, but once you look at the outside, it looks like a plausible shaman. It¡¯s just¡­ ¡°Stop it and sit down and take off your top. Little warrior.¡± When I see him deliberately lowering his youthful voice and speaking his lines in an acting tone, I wake up. That eye color is actually fine, but isn¡¯t it because he¡¯s wearing an eyepatch? Swoop. I thought it was unreliable, but once I sat down and took off my clothes, the baby shaman suddenly put a hand on my shoulder. And¡­ ¡°You¡¯ve already captured the spirit of the Undead in your body.¡± The sorcerer, who at once figured out the route I had taken, lowered his hand to my chest and groped like a pervert. ¡°Then let¡¯s see how far we¡¯ve reached the extreme.¡± A voice that seems to have the mindset of how much I would have done if I tried. It didn¡¯t take long for the voice to change. Swoop. The hand gesture that started from the shoulder descended to the chest, and then headed toward the side where the lats are located. It is the place where I received the 3rd step of immortal imprinting. The origin of the first engraving specialization. ¡°Hehe, you chose the spirit of the wild.¡± I got [Wild Eruption] here. If you¡¯re a tank, you need to have skills to raise your threat level, right? ¡°You look young, but you¡¯ve already accepted the spirit, so you¡¯ve put a lot of effort¡ª¡± The shaman, who had been talking in an admirable tone, stiffened in shock. Before I knew it, my hand was going over the lat and over the back. At this time, I seriously contemplated whether to slap him in the face. Everything is fine, but if you do this, your face gets closer. Her posture is like she¡¯s holding me in front of me. Swoop. Soon, the shaman¡¯s hand climbed up his back and reached the nape of his neck. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s already been pierced to the yeongmaek? Quite a bit¡ª¡± 4th level imprint that increased mental and spiritual power levels. The hand ran down the back of my neck and back to the front plate, reaching the area where my heart was. ¡°¡­Even the qi veins were opened?¡± Seeing that a panicked voice came out, it seems that he thought he would go back after hearing the Marquis¡¯ explanation. Something suddenly bothered me, so I forcibly removed the shaman¡¯s hand. ¡°What are you doing! The noble ritual of reading your path now¡ª¡± No, so that¡¯s a waste of time? ¡°Stop groping about spirit veins, energy veins, and so on. We¡¯ve finished imprinting even the soul of the weapon.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s Mugu¡¯s soul¡­ He even opened draft beer¡­?¡± When he heard that he had completed the 6th level imprint, the shaman flinched once. Did you just think that it was too insignificant? ¡°Ah, do you know? To engrave the next seal, a very precious offering is needed¡ª¡± ¡± Ah, if it¡¯s the soul of the deceased, I¡¯ve already brought it, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I don¡¯t know why a warrior and not a shaman had to lead the carving ceremony, but this should have given him all the information he needed to carve his mark. ¡°That¡¯s enough of the conversation, so why don¡¯t we start soon?¡± Saying that, I laid down on the bed that seemed to have been prepared for me. No matter how long I waited, the procedure did not start. ¡°What is a shaman doing?¡± ¡°¡­Wait a moment. Time to focus and catch your breath before starting the ritual¡ª¡± What is concentration? Simply put, it just makes you nervous. As soon as I sensed a sense of incongruity, I stood up. And I let the doubts I had come out of my mouth. I really hope that¡¯s not the case. ¡°Shaman, you can¡¯t believe¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Have you never done a higher imprint?¡± ¡°¡­¡­There were no warriors who wanted to receive it, but I learned all the ways to do it.¡± As I write this, I suddenly feel anxious. *** I felt as if I had become a young shaman¡¯s textbook for learning experience, but I had no other choice. It¡¯s like asking him to call his grandfather¡¯s shaman. Rather, since he doesn¡¯t recognize me, I think that it would be better to receive it from him. Besides, isn¡¯t his name a formal shaman? Engraving will do just fine. I thought so. Until the first needle pricked my skin. hooked ¡°Aagh!¡± ¡°¡­¡­!¡± hooked ¡°Quaaaaaagh!¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± hooked ¡°Are you tilting your head? Shit, you¡¯re weird, didn¡¯t you stab me?¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s not so!¡± ¡°No¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s going well, so stay put!¡± hooked ¡°Quaaaaaaagh!¡± Originally, did the imprint of the spirit hurt this much? I thought I was going crazy when I did it before, but I don¡¯t think it was to this extent. hooked hooked hooked Pooh-! Time passes slowly, and the pain that has become clearer follows the time when the brain is pickled. How long has it been since then? ¡°It¡¯s all over¡­¡± The moment when the sorcerer, clearly exhausted, finally uttered the long-awaited words. ¡¸Step 7 of Immortal Imprint has been activated.¡¹ An alien energy permeates the body that seemed to have no energy left. It¡¯s a slightly different feeling from eating essence and raising your stats. Looking at this, it seems that the imprinting itself is done properly, but¡­¡­. ¡¸A special ability, ¡®recovery power¡¯, is created.¡¹ Restorative power is a stat similar to muscle mass. If muscle mass increases the total strength stat by 1% per 1, restoration power compensates all healing and regeneration effects in proportion to the value. Well, it¡¯s not like muscle strength, so it¡¯s hard to feel right away, but¡­ [Physical value increases by +120.] There must have been a significant stat increase in terms of numbers. Because special abilities that cannot be obtained with integers are proportional to the number of main abilities. Do you think my strength level will be around 120? ¡°Khehehehehehehe ¡­¡­¡± A great reward that was worth the time of hardship. As I was splitting the threads, forgetting the pain, the shaman next to me let out a strange exclamation. ¡°¡­It¡¯s the first time he laughs even after having his new soul engraved on his body.¡± ¡°That¡¯s probably because you¡¯re inexperienced. Warriors usually laugh when they¡¯re having a hard time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true¡­! How many warriors would I have¡ª¡± How much would I have done if I had been imprinted for 2 years and 6 months without me. ¡°Oh yes, good job.¡± Gradually, energy was returning to his body, so he raised his body from lying down. Even when the surroundings were full of candles, the curtains were closed, so I didn¡¯t know it, but it became night before I knew it. ¡®I said it might be late, so I won¡¯t worry.¡¯ Shaman, I will return to the Holy Land on my own, whether today or tomorrow morning. In front of me, the servant who guided me earlier was waiting. But why is your expression like that? As if scared of something¡­ ¡°I¡­ are you okay?¡± Ah, if you were in front of me, you would have heard all my screams. You wouldn¡¯t even know the story of the engraving, so you¡¯d wonder what he was doing inside. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m about to go back now, can I just leave?¡± A question filled with expectations, asking if you could prepare a wagon like when you came. At this, the servant cautiously opened his mouth. ¡°The Marquis of Shuitz wants to see you.¡± ¡°The Marquis¡­?¡± When I unknowingly left out the honorific and asked again, the servant looked sick as if he had done something wrong. Couldn¡¯t he just point it out in front of the customer? ¡°Yes, the ¡®Marquis¡¯ is waiting for you. Please go quickly.¡± A servant who puts an accent on his title of honor and takes the lead in leading me somewhere. I should be careful in front of others. Because you can¡¯t outing a barbarian yet. Awesome profit. The place they arrived soon was the study of the Marquis. When I entered, the Marquis took his eyes off the papers, glanced at me, sent the servant back, and greeted me only after the door was completely closed. ¡°How did the engraving go well? Baron Yandel.¡± ¡°Thanks. But why did you call me again?¡± I was tired, so I immediately got to the point, but the Marquis, as always, did not blame the rudeness. just make it the way i want it. ¡°I have something to inform you right away.¡± The Marquis gets to the point without even showing off his displeasure. But does this man really know? The more kind he shows, the more wary he is rather than trustworthy. ¡°It¡¯s something to inform¡­ what is it?¡± ¡°The first is that the persuasion of the people you wanted to recruit has ended.¡± The Marquis then said that the wizard was able to recruit the person I designated, and the priest expressed his refusal, so the supernatural magician he had marked as Plan B joined. If I had become a priestess, I would have had many options. ¡°Anyway, since you said it was the first, there must be a second?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Actually, it¡¯s in front of me. It¡¯s enough to be delivered in writing later.¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious, so tell me.¡± ¡°We decided to have a meeting with the heads of each team tomorrow. ¡°¡­¡­Tomorrow so suddenly?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the labyrinth opening soon? There¡¯s been a lot of talk that even if you can¡¯t go on a big operation right away, you have to finish organizing the system. Is there any problem?¡± ¡°No, no. Like you said, it¡¯s better to end these things early. So how do you decide on a commander?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you. I¡¯m going to do judo. All five teams will want to play the role of commander as all five teams have back boats.¡± ¡°Simply put, it¡¯s an idea to collect them and make them decide among themselves.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be sorted out. So will it be all right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t want to roll under a stuffy guy either.¡± A special unit on a dangerous mission? I¡¯d rather do it than watch some troll bastard sit in the expedition leader¡¯s seat and do nonsense. Well, if you have the right person, it wouldn¡¯t be bad to just suck honey comfortably from behind. ¡°So where are we meeting tomorrow?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve invited them to my family home. We¡¯ll have lunch together tomorrow.¡± It¡¯s lunch tomorrow¡­¡­. It¡¯s a place anyway, but it¡¯s annoying to come back. ¡°Can I sleep here?¡± ¡°Of course. If you want, I¡¯ll help you contact the mansion right away. She¡¯ll be worried.¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯ll ask for that part.¡± After that, after talking for about 30 more minutes, with the help of the Marquis, he contacted Erwen and Amelia at home through the District 7 Magic Tower branch. After that, I went into the room where I stayed the last day, washed up, and got ready to sleep. Fuuk- A bed of an aristocratic family that was incomparably softer than our bed. As I always do on the day I finished engraving, I fell asleep as soon as I lay down. . Rumbling-!! I bet the strange guy won¡¯t come to visit me again in the middle of the night. *** The next morning, I had a face-to-face meeting for lunch, but I got up early because I had to prepare for the Marquis¡¯s face, and I got up early to get dressed up with the help of the servants. ¡± It ¡®s been a long time since I¡¯ve worn something like this¡­ It¡¯s not bad.¡± ¡°I look in the mirror and look pretty good to myself. Is it because my physique has shrunk? I don¡¯t feel as pressured as before. ¡°Wait a little longer. ¡± Didn¡¯t I come?¡± I was able to finish the preparations early as I stayed overnight at the mansion, but I continued to wait in my room. I wondered if I could just wait at the banquet hall, but in an aristocratic house, aristocrats have dignity? Even at the time of entry, It seems that there is a battle of nerves. ¡°Now let¡¯s go. Everyone is waiting.¡± Well, there is no reason not to follow the Marquis¡¯ words, so I waited until the time was right and moved to the banquet hall with the Marquis . Servants who open up. ¡°Meet the Marquis of Tercerion.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the Prime Minister would also attend the dinner. ¡± I truly consider it an honor.¡± Soon after the Marquis arrived, all four men and women who had arrived earlier stood up and took a bow . Considering your reputation, you may not be equipped enough, but please enjoy yourself comfortably.¡± Saying so, the marquis went to the top table and sat down. As I had previously heard, I sat in the seat immediately to the right of the marquis . .. ¡°Bring the food.¡± While the servants filled the table, the Marquis induced an introduction time as if he were a blind date arranger. How about it?¡± ¡°Yes, can I start with that?¡¯ The first to step out was the man sitting in front of me. ¡°Everyone is younger than me and doesn¡¯t seem to have any nobles, so I¡¯ll speak a little more comfortably.¡± Caught neatly handed over to a well-dressed livery. Embroidered check pattern on top. So his name is¡­ ¡°Call me Melend Kaislan.¡± Ah, I remembered what the Marquis told me yesterday. He was the youngest son of Count Kaislan and a veteran knight who entered the military early and earned many majors, right? He said he was the youngest son, but he was over 40 years old and married at a young age, so he has several children. ¡°I¡¯ve been in the military for decades, and thanks to that, I¡¯ve won battles. But command must be a different area from combat. I¡¯ve seen countless talented people lose their lives senselessly and fleetingly by incompetent superiors.¡± The guy who got up to make a statement first and then started a lengthy self-PR session. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to disrespect you guys, but if any of us have to stand in a position of responsibility, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone better than me.¡± Surely it¡¯s because he¡¯s an old man with a lot of years of experience? I¡¯m giving a military-style speech, and I can already feel how inflexible I am. And it wasn¡¯t just me. ¡°¡­Oops, wasn¡¯t it a place where you could simply say aloud? This would make the person next to you feel burdened.¡± The dwarf lady next to him laughed softly and turned him around to stand up. ¡°In that sense, I¡¯ll do the next one.¡± hey look natural In fact, I knew who this woman was as soon as I saw her, even without giving her name. Aren¡¯t female dwarf explorers of that age common? ¡°This is Titana Aquraba.¡± Titana Aqurava. She seems to have no intention of revealing her age, but everyone knows her age is 61. Of course, she has a much younger body than humans of that age due to the nature of her race, which is maintained at an early age. What does age matter to her? ¡°¡­Aqurava? Are you really Aqlava?¡± Soon after she announced her name, the noble knight flinched and widened his eyes. After all, she was such a famous explorer. Shouldn¡¯t it be legendary? ¡°Even if it¡¯s me, I¡¯m not big enough to tell a lie in front of the Marquis, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ I guess. It¡¯s just that amazing. I heard you retired ten years ago.¡± In fact, I first heard about this woman from the Marquis. He was a member of the legendary team that explored the ninth floor, but he had never appeared in public after retiring with the sudden disbandment of the team 10 years ago. In a word, my generation is completely different. ¡°Hoho, somehow, I came out of the world like this again. So can I continue talking? Young knight?¡± ¡°¡­of course.¡± Soon after, she shut up the intervening article and had her own PR time, just like the previous article. ¡°I¡¯m sure there is no one who knows more about the labyrinth than me. The same goes for the providence between explorers. Wouldn¡¯t this be enough?¡± A short speech that exudes confidence in yourself. But as soon as she sat down, another man stood up. ¡°Haha I didn¡¯t expect to meet one of the seniors I admired like this. This time I¡¯ll do it.¡± He was a man with an air of lightness. The characteristic is that he is in his early 160s and belongs to the slightly short axis among humans. ¡°I¡¯m James Carla, vice-captain of the Sergtooth Clan.¡± The vice-captain of Jagged Tooth, one of the super-large clans that has been reduced from a teenage clan to a four-generation clan over the past few years. This guy also followed the previous precedent and appealed for his strengths for a long time. As you are working in a large clan, you are quick to get the latest information, and you are confident in presenting a direction that satisfies everyone by synthesizing all opinions? At first glance, it was an appeal aimed at old dwarves and stubborn knights, but there was no particular inspiration. I just recalled the information I had seen in the papers one more time. ¡®He was an archer, right?¡¯ If there¡¯s anything to remember, that¡¯s it. Soon after the vice-captain¡¯s introduction, the paladin next to him stood up. ¡°I am Jun of the Heindel Church. I don¡¯t have a last name I used in the world because I abandoned it.¡± A short introduction that contrasts with the previous ones. ¡°¡­is that the end?¡± When the knight asked again, the paladin clicked his tongue with a slightly dissatisfied look and continued talking. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°There is nothing as unstable and dangerous as a man¡¯s will. Everything will be according to God¡¯s will.¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, the Three Gods side seems to have no greed for this mission.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The knight said something and tried to trumpet the intention of the Three Gods side, but the paladin just chewed the words without replying. And¡­ ¡°Now¡­ that¡¯s all that¡¯s left.¡± At some point, it was my turn and interest gathered. Everyone pretended not to, but they were showing deep curiosity. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re curious First of all, it must have been the first time he had seen him since he was the representative of the Marquis, the second person in the kingdom. As there is no information, it will be a little wary. profit. I pushed the chair back and stood up, briefly saying my name. ¡°It¡¯s Lichen Schuitz.¡± There were frowns everywhere. ¡®Is that all?¡¯ Eyes that look just like this. Even the Marquis was the same. In the past, everyone was actively promoting themselves, but I must be wondering why I¡¯m alone. ¡®I¡¯m going to rush. It¡¯s out of shape.¡¯ Like the guys before me, I had no intention of saying word by word. If so, it¡¯s obvious that everyone will listen to it with one ear anyway, but why? Swoop. Soon, I slowly looked around and met each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°A knight and a nobleman.¡± It starts with a soldier from an aristocratic family. ¡°A famous explorer.¡± Next is the dwarf lady. ¡°It¡¯s a clan.¡± The third is the vice-captain. ¡°It¡¯s God, it¡¯s Nabal, it¡¯s something.¡± Finally, after looking down at the paladin, he cut it off and said. ¡°I don¡¯t listen to those who are weaker than me.¡± In general, the shorter the PR, the stronger it is. Chapter 393 Episode 393 Captain Barbarian (3) Took. When I finished my words and sat down, a moment of silence descended upon the dinner table. That¡¯s natural. Wasn¡¯t it a place where each of them appealed to the reason why they should be the captain? It is obvious how my words would have been received. ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re stronger than us?¡± The noble knight¡¯s question was revealed through his hard mouth. I replied with a smile. ¡°You got it right.¡± It was a judgment that there was no need to deny it. It¡¯s not that I said anything wrong. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Surprisingly, the surroundings were quiet despite my bold reply. The aristocratic knight seemed to want to shoot at me, but he seemed to hold back his words for the sake of the face of the marquis next to him. Swoop. In that sense, when I glanced at the marquis once, our eyes met. Surprisingly, the Marquis was not averse to my behavior, but rather was looking at me with interest, his eyes shining. Well then what about the other kids? I glanced around and saw that the eyes were focused on me with different feelings. ¡°Please, I hope you have at least half of that arrogance. A skilled servant is always welcome.¡± Hostility born of displeasure. It belonged to a noble knight. ¡°Hoho, all men of that age are like that. Why do you like me because I¡¯m manly?¡± Contrary to his refreshing voice, his gaze clearly reflected his pathetic heart. It belonged to a dwarf aunt. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Lichen Shuitz. They say they¡¯re called the man after the blood spirit?¡± As if analyzing with deep curiosity, the gaze at me was that of the vice-captain of the Sawtooth Clan. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Jun, a paladin of Tovera religion, stared at me with surprisingly emotionless eyes. Doesn¡¯t seem worth worrying about? I don¡¯t know, but the attention that was fixed on me is scattered and each other¡¯s gaze moves as if exploring each other. Now that you¡¯ve finished introducing yourself, you¡¯re probably making a decision. Who would be the biggest obstacle to getting to the position of captain? ¡°It¡¯s a happy place, but the atmosphere has become heavy. Everyone has said aloud, so let¡¯s have a meal.¡± Just in time, the Marquis came out to ventilate the room, and everyone continued their conversation while sharing a meal. Oh sure, it wasn¡¯t a friendly atmosphere. ¡°Everyone knows. One of us will be in the position to lead them all. You know, a heavy duty position.¡± A place where you have to take responsibility for the lives of a total of 30 people. However, there was no one here who did not know that the moment they sat there, they would see enormous benefits. Even for me, the Marquis promised a lot of support. ¡°So what does Lord Kaislan mean? We don¡¯t deserve it?¡± The dwarf lady made it clear that she had no intention of giving up the position in a quiet tone. ¡°Keuheum I just wanted to check. If you really know what it means.¡± The article licks his lips as if regretting whether he considered Ajumma his biggest competitor. ¡°Haha, I think I know what that means. I also had to be weighed down by a lot of responsibilities and obligations until I reached the position of vice-captain.¡± Not missing this moment, the vice-captain also quietly appealed to him about his career. Hey, what a nerve war. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you straight-forward, but is Joon-joon greedy for his position?¡± ¡°Nothing is more fleeting than human emotions. Everything will be as God wills it.¡± In a way, it sounds like you are going to stand in the position of a bystander. At this, the knight¡¯s expression brightened. Just until the paladin continued to speak. ¡°But it seems to me that among them, the one who comes closest to God¡¯s will is me.¡± He talked about God and all for a long time, but in the end, he meant that he would also participate in this competition. Perhaps because he knew that the paladin¡¯s backbone was the Three Faiths, the knight¡¯s expression was a little more deeply troubled. He seems to have judged that this is also a big competitor¡­ ¡°I see.¡± why don¡¯t you ask me? sad people. *** After the war of nerves that seemed to be interfering with each other. The knight nodded once with a determined look in his eyes, and soon took the lead in the conversation. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of people who want it, but only one place. In the end, we¡¯ll have to decide which of us is more qualified.¡± ¡°Oh, I hear you say you have a way of thinking?¡± ¡°First of all, how about telling each other what the ideal commander is?¡± To put it simply, it means to get to know each other¡¯s tendencies a little more. ¡°It¡¯s good. If that¡¯s enough.¡± The dwarf lady and the vice-captain readily agreed to the knight¡¯s proposal, and the paladin and I did not vote against it, and the matter proceeded. ¡°I¡¯m the one who spoke, so I¡¯ll do it first.¡± As expected, the first person to come out was a knight who liked to go out from the beginning. He declared with a loud voice like a soldier. ¡°Originally, a group cannot demonstrate its true value if it cannot move as one body. I think the most important quality for a commander is leadership.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too abstract. What do you think leadership means exactly?¡± ¡°It is the power that creates and maintains discipline. Control begins there. A perfectly dominated force will have no superfluity to advance towards a set goal.¡± I already remembered the time when this guy became the leader. A group that inflexibly intervenes in every case and loses individual freedom and individuality. Soon after, the guy spoke passionately, explaining what kind of group he wanted to create and what its strengths were. and how long has it been ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± As soon as the knight¡¯s turn was over, the dwarf lady took the next turn. ¡°I¡¯ve heard good things. Then I¡¯ll do the next one.¡± Unlike the article¡¯s story, which was too stereotypical, I was quite interested in this woman¡¯s words. First of all, aren¡¯t you from the top explorer? What do people like this place the greatest value on? ¡°Since ancient times, problems in the labyrinth have been solved by the hands of explorers. Even historically, there were very few military interventions like now. Why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because the royal family respects the ways of explorers.¡± ¡°There may be that, but in fact, I think it¡¯s more efficient from the royal family¡¯s point of view. It¡¯s not strange no matter what happens in the labyrinth. We needed talent who could cope with all situations, and that was the explorer. In the first place, it was difficult to operate hundreds of thousands of troops in the labyrinth. Because there are too many flaws.¡± ¡°So Aqlava, do you mean that the ideal commander you think is an explorer?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean that. I just think that if someone has to lead in the labyrinth, that person needs a wealth of knowledge and experience about the labyrinth, as well as the judgment to actively deal with it.¡± The qualities that the dwarf lady demanded were quite convincing. To be honest, I thought it would be much safer to be under this lady than that bastard knight. Well, that wasn¡¯t a problem, though. ¡°Excuse me, but don¡¯t Aquraba-senpai have no conducting experience?¡± The dwarf lady frowned at the vice-captain¡¯s words. At first, it seemed that he did not know that his juniors, who were talking about respected seniors, would drink water in this way. However, while the lady was glaring at him, the vice-captain finished everything he had to say. ¡°Even when I was doing team activities in the past, I know that he did all the conducting.¡± ¡°¡­I had experience leading a team before that.¡± ¡°I see. But leading a team and leading a large group of 30 people are two different things.¡± And he¡¯s a total noob too. Actually, it¡¯s funny to argue with seniors and other moral feelings in a business setting. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m done with my story, so the third turn will be James Carla.¡± ¡°There is no reason to take it off.¡± This was the value he offered after taking over the turn while putting down the dwarf lady. ¡°No matter what, the most important thing for a commander is intelligence. Aakuraba-senpai said, right? You have to be able to actively deal with any situation.¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°If you have information in advance, it is possible to avoid such a situation. Even if you are in a crisis, you have more options to choose from.¡± The vice-captain looked at the dwarf lady and continued talking, probably for the purpose of containment. But wouldn¡¯t this look absurd? ¡°Certainly not wrong. If you have that much intelligence.¡± The dwarf lady responded more nervously than usual, and the vice-captain immediately opened her mouth as if she had induced this reaction. ¡°Behind me is the Arminus Firm and the Explorers¡¯ Guild. Of course, that doesn¡¯t mean I can perfectly understand everything in the world, but¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°At least among these, my return It seems to be the brightest.¡± At that, the Dwarf lady couldn¡¯t refute anything. Well, if the Arminus Company or the Explorers Guild were their backing ships, they would be able to collect more information than the royal family only in the Labyrinth. Although it may show some weakness in the advanced information side. ¡°I¡¯m here, so who will do it next?¡± ¡°I will do it.¡± Next to the vice-captain was the paladin Jun, who started giving us a long speech as if he were preaching like a priest attending mass. ¡°Everything starts with faith , and the commander is no different. Strong faith and trust create the courage to resist any evil¡­¡± ¡°The world is full of trials. Some overcome them, others get frustrated and lose faith. But do you know?¡± His eyes are also full of passion unlike before. At first, I thought he was just a wooden person. ¡°Those who overcame trials were always those who kept their faith. Only faith can bring others together, and only such a united faith can save us from trials.¡± After all, I get tired of repeating the same words over and over again. ¡°Haam¡­¡­.¡± I was yawning involuntarily, but the paladin glared at me with his mouth shut. ¡°The talk about my faith seems boring.¡± Wouldn¡¯t it be boring then? As if asking for something, the paladin narrowed his brows. ¡°Then how about you tell me now?¡± Soon after, when the paladin tried to pass the turn to me, the side next to me liked it more. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯d love to do that.¡± ¡°Yes. I was curious anyway.¡± It seems that they were also bored with talking about faith. ¡°Leechen Schuitz, who do you think should be the commander?¡± The vice-captain asked me. There was a subtle hint in his voice, as if he was not looking at a single competitor, but dealing with a citizen who would vote for him. No, isn¡¯t that just him? ¡°If it¡¯s your disposition that I showed you earlier, it seems you want a ruler who can lead you strongly.¡± An article that gently appeals to itself. ¡°If you were a soldier, you could have done that. If you are an explorer, you won¡¯t be unaware of how important the part I said is.¡± When the article came out, the dwarf lady quickly joined in as well. She laughed at her absurdity. Why do you expect me to agree with them? ¡°¡­why are you laughing ? ¡± Of course it is. ?¡± While they were arguing so far, I had finished the meal, chewing the meat vigorously, rinsing off the seasoning by washing my hands. Then ¡­ Putting the cup down on the table, he said, ¡± Thump. A heavy impact sounded over the dinner table. But no one flinched. ¡°Haa¡­ I thought it would be like this. ¡± I guess you could say that.¡± The gaze seemed to be pathetic somewhere. All of them were introverts. Or they lacked imagination . Do you think you can convince us that way?¡± ¡°Uh.¡± ¡°Because of the old saying, being the boss is only possible¡­ What?¡± ¡°Is there any reason you can¡¯t convince us?¡± Now I¡¯ll be full. ¡°Stop teasing your tongue and attack me.¡± As I jumped up from my seat and said, the knight who was staring at me was taken aback. There is also a marquis, but I wonder if it¡¯s okay to do this. ¡°I have no intention of interfering with whichever method you choose.¡± Marquis, who fully agrees with me as to whether he has decided to entrust me. ¡°I see,¡± I shrugged, and the dwarf lady said sarcastically, ¡°Even if you fight him and win, we won¡¯t acknowledge you. If a person who only believes in strength can stand in such a position¡ª¡± What did this lady say again. ¡°Would you have understood if I had said something else?¡± That¡¯s the root reason I said what they were doing earlier was a waste of time . control. Judgment from experience. Extensive information gathering capabilities. And trust.¡± The qualities of a commander mentioned by the previous four . Does this exist?¡± What everyone wants cannot be obtained through agreement. Especially if what is posted on the newsstand is worth that illusion. But¡­ Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Are you saying that you are different?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Force is different . ¡± So come on.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid. Even if you really beat him¡ª¡± He won¡¯t admit it. That¡¯s about it, I know. But ¡­ ¡°Who said there was only one?¡± I was informed that if there is a case where the consent of the other person cannot be obtained by force. It is only. ¡°All.¡± It is only if the person lacks force. ¡± ¡­?¡± I grinned at the four men and women who seemed to be looking at each other, ¡°Let¡¯s all fight together.¡± There is no magician among the four. Chapter 394 Episode 394 Captain Barbarian (4) The reason why he dared to fight four at once is simple. Even if you defeat all four in a 1:1 tournament, they won¡¯t be convinced. I decided that this was the only way to convince everyone. Throwing food in front of you that you can¡¯t stomach without swallowing it. ¡°Ah, I¡¯ll tell you in advance, if I lose, I¡¯ll give up the captain¡¯s seat.¡± A chance to take one competitor off the stage. ¡°But why is no one saying anything? Maybe it¡¯s because the four of us fight together and don¡¯t have the confidence to win?¡± As the provocation was added to this, the other side gradually responded. ¡°I¡¯m in favor.¡± ¡°What? Anyway, that¡¯s as far as we¡¯re going to do that against one person¡ª ¡± ¡°Aquraba-senpai is right.¡± Public opinion was created when the vice-captain added to the Dwarf lady¡¯s words. In response, the knight nodded his head, albeit reluctantly, and the paladin remained silent and expressed his approval. You know, you know. The situation might be a little funny to tell others, but it¡¯s an opportunity to easily shake off one competitor. ¡°Did you say Lichen Schuitz?¡± ¡°however?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to keep the promise you made a moment ago.¡± ¡°Of course. If I lose, I¡¯ll make one of you captain without further ado. But¡ª¡± ¡°And vice versa, you¡¯d like a definite answer, right? Okay. At least if you beat us all, you¡¯ll have whatever you want. I will get a seat.¡± After that, I asked for confirmation from the other three besides Acuraba, and the verbal contract ended in an instant. I didn¡¯t leave it in writing, but more than anything, there is a notary public, so you can put your worries down. ¡°That¡¯s it. Marquis, is there a suitable place?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The Marquis readily gave us the parade ground in the mansion, as if he wasn¡¯t even worried about me. It¡¯s probably not like that because you trust me 100%. I would have judged that even if I had failed because of my brazenness, I would have benefited from it. For example, because of this failure, they intervene in every detail. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be waiting outside.¡± Soon after arriving at the training ground, I packed up my equipment. ¡°The character wears a large adamantium battle shield.¡± ¡°The overall item level rises by +1750. ¡± ¡°The character wears steel breastplates.¡± ¡°The overall item level increases by +150.¡± ¡° The character wears steel leggings.¡± ¡°The overall item level increases by +75.¡± ¡°The character acquires war boots. I wore it.¡± ¡°Overall item level rises by +45.¡± At that time, cheap equipment that I had no choice but to get cheap because I had no money. Huh, now that I have money, I should change everything to adamantium. ¡°The character is No. 87 Crawl¡¯s Demon Crusher is equipped.¡¹ ¡¸Overall item level rises by +4800.¡¹ Soon, after fully equipping the hammer and going out to the parade ground, four men and women who had finished their preparations appeared one by one. ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange? Now I¡¯m saying this is more comfortable than cloth clothes.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because the body is aligned? It¡¯s because I wear this more often than everyday clothes.¡± At first glance, the equipment looks expensive. However, no matter how well you take care of it, there are signs of wear and tear on the joints. I looked at their equipment. ¡®I¡¯ve come back with glue on accessories that no one else has ever seen before.¡¯ Yes, even if everyone came in suits, I thought they would have brought equipment to the subspace. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to call myself an explorer. ¡°But the other side is so¡­ not what I expected.¡± ¡°I heard he was a man after the Blood Spirit, so didn¡¯t she buy me an armor?¡± ¡°Are you sure you intend to fight wearing that equipment?¡± Four men and women who make strange faces while looking at the ordinary steel equipment I wear. The look in his eyes was closer to the feeling of unfamiliarity than contempt. In fact, it must have been unexpected that I, who was here on the recommendation of the late writer, would be so substandard. ¡°No problem.¡± What¡¯s the point of steel armor? It¡¯s not a very significant variable in this battle. Well, to be honest, it was a bit embarrassing to see such gazes gather, so it seemed like PTSD would recur, but¡­¡­. If you think about it, this is also a problem that doesn¡¯t matter much. ¡°Come on.¡± According to common sense, the side with the smashed head is more embarrassing, right? *** There is a saying that a master¡¯s fight is decided in a moment. Of course I don¡¯t agree with that. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s in the middle of a life-or-death fight among extremely skilled swordsmen, but I¡¯m a true tanker. My true value is displayed when I go to a long-term battle. But¡­¡­. First of all, at least it wasn¡¯t much different from the fight between masters I imagined. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The conversation disappeared at some point. distance apart from each other. Eyelids with a reduced closing cycle. Their eyes cross each other and a heavy tension is laid. The muscles learned through numerous real battles are contracted to produce optimal power at any moment, and sweat gradually forms on the hand holding the weapon. And¡­¡­. Sweep. A sense that responds sensitively even to small movements. This is one of the reasons why many-on-one combat is tricky. There are so many things to take care of. Yes, so rather¡­ ¡°How long are you going to stay like that?¡± The moment you ask a question and the other person tries to answer it. Using that one breath as an opening, kick off the ground and dash forward. The first target was the most aggressive knight standing in front. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± The guy who forcibly swallowed his breath narrowed his forehead. It seems that his pride was hurt by the fact that he became the first target¡­ Whoa! The aura of a skilled knight who has reached a state of proficiency quickly wraps around the blade and swings at me. Whether it¡¯s a labyrinth or a city, that aura would have cut countless heavy armored men like tofu. ¡¸The character has cast [Iron Fortress].¡¹ ¡¸The effect of [Evolutionary Envelope] is increased by 1.5 times.¡¹ I raised my shield and blocked it. Kakak! Instead of cutting like usual, the knight looked puzzled as the sword ricocheted away. However, like a soldier trained in actual combat, the time was extremely short. Whii Iik-! It spins in the air using the bounced power and swings the sword again. The target for this hit is the lower part that is difficult to block with a shield. To be precise, it was the calf part covered with steel leggings. ¡®Did you think adamantium was the problem?¡¯ It was very quick to make a decision at the moment of a single battle. The problem is that there is no right answer. Kakak! Do you ignore it because it is made of steel? It was an opponent who showed a lot of gaps by consuming big movements, so I kicked his chin up with my foot. Quaang-! A body floating in the air due to recoil. Just the right angle to hammer¡ª ¡°Jun Arshen casts [Guardian Light].¡± Nimiral. Kwaaaang-! The divine spell cast just in time spread translucently over the knight¡¯s head, blocking my hammering. And the knight who steps back in the gap. ¡°how¡­¡­?¡± Even in a situation where he was on the verge of death, he showed a more immersed figure in one question. Anyway, how come all the articles are the same? ¡®¡­¡­Wouldn¡¯t it be surprising if I blocked the aura with iron armor?¡¯ Anyway, this is why there is a saying that being a luxury item is more important than wearing luxury items. ¡°No matter how you look at it, the equipment itself is ordinary.¡± ¡°Then, that phenomenon must be in people.¡± That¡¯s the answer. Physical resistance is added as a plus alpha to equipment by [Unity], as well as [Evolutionary Envelope] and [Iron Leather]. Well, while the adamantium shield had no scratches, the iron armor had deep scratches. ¡°I don¡¯t know what essences they ate, but it seems they weren¡¯t just trying to block the aura.¡± Acuraba and vice-captain exchange opinions quickly while watching me from the rear, relatively far from the battlefield. ¡°I have a few guesses. I don¡¯t know why it applies to armour. Carla-kun, would you like to attack with an arrow?¡± At Aqurava¡¯s instruction, the vice-captain, dressed in dragon-hide armor, draws the string of his bow. Have you figured out the sword resistance already? ¡°James Carla cast [Piercing Light]. .¡¹ I was afraid that the light would stick to the arrowhead, so I put my body inside the shield to defend myself. That¡¯s right, if you block it with your eyes, it¡¯s already too late . No. But¡­ ¡°The arrowhead is stuck.¡± The arrowhead dug deep into the adamantium shield, which was unblemished even by the aura. Soon after, Aqurava shouted and shared the information. ¡°The sword doesn¡¯t work on that man . .¡± After that, I¡¯m going to lose all my money¡ª Kwaang-! After pushing the knight away, I kept charging forward and narrowing the distance. The paladin blocked my path. His main armament was a huge shield and a mace. Yes, for a tanker, that¡¯s it. The combination is fundamental. Kwaaaang-! A paladin who tried to stop me by building a wall with a shield rather than using weapons. Ji-Ik. However, whether or not the basic strength is high, the feet drag the ground and are pushed back as soon as they collide. What a pity It didn¡¯t go far. ¡¸Jun Arshen cast [Unlock Divinity]¡¹ ¡¸Jun Arshen cast [Rising Power]¡¹ ¡¸Jun Arshen cast [Blessing of the Sun]¡¹ Buffs and self-healing As befits a paladin who is synonymous with a tank, he used various divine spells in succession, and a pure white glow burst out of his body. And ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s amazing power.¡± . _ _ _ _ _ The maximum distance is 20m, but the reason why we approached this close is simple. The shorter the distance, the more difficult it is to react, right? Hui-i-! A strong gust of wind blooms in the calm air . The target I designated was the vice-captain of the rear division. Yes, in many-to-one battles, it¡¯s not only standard practice to kill the rearguard first¡­ ¡®If you¡¯re wearing that kind of armor, you¡¯ll want to rip it.¡¯ Drake leather has a considerable amount of exorcism correction, but is vulnerable to physical force. Simply put, it means that even if you hit one, you are in a dying state. ¡°The character has cast [Giant].¡± ¡°The character¡¯s physique grows, and the threat and body values increase in proportion to the size.¡± Using the skill he had saved so far, he pushed the paladin away with increased strength. And¡­ Tadat. Jump towards an archer flying in a gust of wind. [Giant] and with an increased reach, the archer strikes the hammer before he can react. ¡°June Arshen cast [Light of Protection].¡± Well, the paladin who missed me used the sacred spell that saved the knight earlier¡­ ¡°The character used a transformation-type ability.¡± ¡¸The [Cell of the Beginning] effect reduces the skill¡¯s soul power consumption by half and increases the highest stat by 1.5 times.¡¹ The result was bound to be different from before. Wasn¡¯t it just flat? ¡¸The character has cast [Swing].¡¹ ¡¸The destructive power of blunt weapons greatly increases in proportion to muscle strength.¡¹ My only offensive skill, [Swing]. Kwajijik-! As soon as the hammer touched, the barrier shattered like a window. Kwajik-! The vice-captain slumped on the floor spewing blood from his shattered forehead. One knight and one tank. And even though the ninth-floor explorer Aqurava was present, the misfortune that could not be prevented. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± In the uncomfortable silence, I quietly counted. ¡°One at a time.¡± There are three left. *** Four senior explorers. Well, one of them is a knight, so should I take it out? ¡®It¡¯ll be real from now on.¡¯ I easily eliminated one of the four talented players, but let alone my guard, I was determined. You know this is purely an early advantage. I heard a lot about them from the Marquis, but they knew very little about me. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± In that sense, the situation is a little awkward. The sub-captain was seriously injured and unconscious, although he did not die instantly. At the banquet hall earlier, the person who preached that ¡®information power¡¯ is the most important thing is to be the first to be out due to lack of information. ¡®Actually, it¡¯s a bit much to say that he was out.¡¯ [Dungeon and Stone] is a world view where it is possible to revive as long as you don¡¯t die. ¡¸Jun Arshen has cast [Regeneration Hand].¡¹ The pure white light leaked from the paladin¡¯s body and flowed into the body of the fainting sub-captain. There was no way that Shield Baba had a cancellation period, so it was already predestined for him to recover and come to his senses one day. But¡­ ¡®Short-term battles are not allowed.¡¯ I threw everything in a hurry and abandoned the idea of finishing this match until I recovered. I didn¡¯t even want such an overwhelming victory in the first place. Even so, it doesn¡¯t make sense to destroy the top four explorers alone, no matter how well the combination is matched. Everything has a price. It is the only truth in this harsh world. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. ¡°Wowaaaaaaaaaaaa¡ª!!!¡± He swings his hammer and runs away. Quaang. A paladin blocked me. Woo-woo-! At that moment, someone flies up from behind and swings a weapon. He¡¯s a knight who just went off without a hitch. I don¡¯t know when I swapped weapons, but I¡¯m holding a blunt weapon in my hand, not a sword. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It¡¯s funny that the knight uses a regular weapon instead of an aura, but¡­ This is probably a characteristic of the top-ranked players. To act appropriately according to the situation. Aaaaaang-! The blunt weapon that was struck down digs into my shoulder. The physical impact itself is not that severe. However, at the moment of being hit, heat rises from the bone. It was obvious what the reason was. ¡®What kind of swap weapon do you carry something like that?¡¯ No. 761 Roam¡¯s Furnace Hammer. It was a triple number item. The effect is to add additional fire penetration damage in proportion to physical strength. However, thanks to the flame resistance, it was still worth holding on. ¡°Uhhhhhhh-!¡± Let out a shout and activate [Wild Eruption]. Using the temporarily increased body stats, kicked the paladin once more and pushed it away¡ª ¡®What¡¯s wrong?¡¯ My brain, which had been pickled by devoting my 20s to [Dungeon & Stone], found answers at the same time as questions. ¡¸Jun Arshen has cast [Descent of the Eucharist].¡¹ Yes, you have already activated that as well. ¡®It¡¯s not easy after all.¡¯ It seems that these guys have completely lost their guard after one person has been killed. From now on, it will be difficult to see a strength advantage over the Holy Knights for a while¡­ ¡¸Titana Aqurava is [No. 1911 Paveler¡¯s broken pocket watch] was used.¡¹ The Dwarf lady who was observing the situation also participated in the battle in earnest. For reference, this lady is an offensive supernatural magician. A position that is as efficient as a warrior for the Dwarves who use number items as a necessity. ¡¸The cooldown time for 5 minutes disappears.¡¹ For example, that watch is an item that only ends with a 70% reduction unless it is originally a dwarf. They say it¡¯s on the 9th floor, so you can think of it as having all the core items besides this one. So, what did this lady¡¯s flagship say? ¡¸Titana Aqlava cast [Vampiric Awl]¡¹ Oh, that¡¯s right, that was it. It consumes less MP, deals damage, and has the characteristic of MP vampirism. Whii Yii Yii-! A huge awl flies towards me. Originally, it was best to avoid it, but the situation was blocked by a paladin and just a knight on both sides of me. Kwaaang-! So I just blocked it with a shield. Although he was a supernatural magician, these skills were judged as physical damage. My arms are a little sore, but I can¡¯t stand it. The problem is that the side is empty to block this. Scary to see a gap, the paladin and just the knight hit me with blunt weapons. Kwaaang-! As soon as I got hit, my whole body felt like it was on fire. Kwaaang-! One even penetrated the physical resistance, and the damage was pierced to the bone. Well, if it was [Descent of the Eucharist], my current strength would be twice as high as mine. ¡®Okay, let¡¯s just give up on defense.¡¯ I made a quick judgment. If it¡¯s a situation where even if you block one, you¡¯ll get hit by two. It would be better to hit three times and hit at least one. In addition, thanks to the 7th level imprint, natural regeneration is pretty good now. Kwaaaang-! With his shield, he blocks even large attacks and wields a hammer. As a result, the remaining three seemed to think that they were threatening, so they pushed me by opening skills that I hadn¡¯t used. And in the meantime. ¡°If you wake up, grab your bow first!¡± The vice-captain also received a healing and returned to battle. Kwaaaang-! The shield was at least better, but the steel armor with low basic durability was damaged in various places. Whii Iik-! Fu-wook! Arrows penetrated into such areas, increasing the number of injuries. Hwaaak-! After being hit by the furnace hammer so many times, what I was able to endure at first is now so hot that I feel like I¡¯m going to die. Kwaaang-! The paladin¡¯s mace quality feels like his bones are being shattered every time he gets hit. Oh, I think it was actually being played back in real time after being fragmented? Well, it must have been. But¡­ ¡°Are you laughing?¡± The more I laughed Because I expected it to be this hard. Whoop whoop-! As a result of being hit with a hammer earlier and biting off his tongue, blood pooled in his mouth spews out like a fountain. It¡¯s a pity that acid blood doesn¡¯t come out anymore. Are you still blind? ¡°¡­Monster.¡± ¡°I have to admit, you are definitely stronger than me.¡± After we had been dogfighting for such a long time, the driver started to say something. ¡°But no matter how much you are, it¡¯s impossible to deal with four people at once. Just give up.¡± what. I can see that they are panting from exhaustion. Still, I still have quite a bit of MP left. ¡¸The character has cast [Soul Dive]¡¹ ¡¸Soul power is regenerated in proportion to the consumed soul power ¡¹ In that state, further battles continued, and how much more time had passed since then. ¡°Why¡­ can¡¯t you fall down?¡± The proudly speaking article who suggested giving up said such a question out of his mouth. ¡°You seem to have drunk at least some of the spring water from the biblical springs.¡± As if in response, the paladin muttered something. ¡°Just do it. Don¡¯t you know that we can¡¯t win?¡± The Dwarf lady said as if she was fed up with my stubbornness. ¡°I¡¯m going to make a promise that I didn¡¯t have, so why don¡¯t we stop at this point ?¡± But¡­ ¡°Everybody¡­suddenly talked too long.¡± The more they tried to persuade me, the more I focused on one thing. ¡°Are you nervous about losing?¡± What I can do now . What to do. And¡­¡­. ¡°Please fall down!¡± What I¡¯ve done best so far. ¡°Titana Akurava cast [Vampiric Awl].¡± ¡°James Carla cast [Piercing Light].¡± It was cast.¡± ¡°Jun Arshen cast [Regeneration Touch].¡± After holding on, holding on, and holding on, the moment finally arrived. ¡°The user¡¯s soul power is insufficient, so the skill is cancelled. ¡± The skill is canceled due to lack of it.¡¹ ¡¸The skill is canceled due to the lack of user¡¯s holy power.¡¹ In the end, the one standing last is stronger. Chapter 395 Episode 395 Captain Barbarian (5) My head hurts. My stomach is disgusting, my lips are dry, and my throat is stuffy because it has lost moisture. However, rather than such discomfort, questions came first. ¡®But why am I doing this?¡¯ Cogtooth¡¯s vice-captain, James Carla, took a deep breath and opened his eyes, like someone who had stopped breathing. ¡°Huup¡­!¡± The first thing I saw was an unfamiliar ceiling. Luxurious hardwood has beautiful patterns engraved on it, and a gorgeous chandelier hangs from a string next to the ceiling. As I was inferring where this place was with a dejected mind, a man¡¯s face appeared in front of me. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve come to your senses.¡± Jun, a paladin of Tovera Church. When I first saw it, I wondered why such a handsome paladin¡ª ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Recalling the last memory before passing out, James jumped up and stood up. And fortunately, I hurriedly asked the paladin whose face was not hit in time. ¡°The match is¡­ How was the match?¡± At his question, the paladin awkwardly raised the corner of his mouth. ¡°You already know, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I lost. In many ways, he was really strong. He was.¡± Unlike the paladin, whose voice did not show even regret, James Carla sighed involuntarily. ¡°Is it difficult for Carla-sama to surrender?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not¡­ it¡¯s just¡­ I didn¡¯t know what to say to the Arminus Firm or the Explorers¡¯ Guild, who believed in me and supported me¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you be honest?¡± ¡°The four of us got into a fight and lost, so we were put in a position where we had to give the captaincy to some savage human? ¡°Excuse me. The word savage is too impressive.¡± At that, James Carla admitted his mistake. Realizing what it would look like to say such slanderous words from a defeated position. It must have seemed like gossiping to put it down. Like the disgusting squire he met countless times as he rose to the position of vice-captain. ¡°Is Carla still having a hard time accepting him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± he replied in a bitter tone. ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± It was a sincere statement, not a pretense. Although the word barbaric came out first, it was only because the impact of the first impression was too great. ¡°He was¡­ a smart man.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The paladin agreed without objection to Kala¡¯s chanting. ¡°Yes it is.¡± ¡°Looking back, from the beginning, we played in his hands. They thought we were easy to see. In reality, it wasn¡¯t like that at all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s embarrassing, but I also didn¡¯t think that we would lose until the end. It must be that I¡¯m still lacking in discipline.¡± James Carla strongly agreed. If, instead of laughing at the word ¡®man after the blood spirit¡¯ for the first time, if he had investigated more closely, this situation might not have happened. ¡°The problem is that I don¡¯t know how other people will react to it. Oh, where are Sir Kaislan and Aakuraba-senpai?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in another room. I was unconscious until now, but I don¡¯t know how it is now. Unlike Lady Carla, her injuries were more severe.¡± ¡°¡­You¡¯d better go see it yourself.¡± Afterwards, the two separated and headed to their private hospital rooms. The healing of the body has already been completed through the priest, and I just have to wait for consciousness to recover? As I sat and waited, before long, Titana Aqurava opened her eyes. ¡°Looking at that expression¡­ I guess I lost?¡± Unlike James, she didn¡¯t ask long questions. He just stayed silent for a while with a confused look, and then asked where the others were. ¡°Akurava-sama is also awake. Are there any uncomfortable places?¡± ¡°Yes, fortunately. But¡­ where is the man?¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know. Maybe it¡¯s just giving us time to wake up and clear our minds.¡± ¡°I hope that man is so delicate.¡± When Aqlava spoke lightly, the quiet atmosphere became a little lighter. As we were talking about Doran in that state, Kaislan also came to his senses. ¡°¡­He! What happened to him!¡± It was time for a serious discussion. *** ¡°That¡¯s right. We lost¡­¡­¡± He muttered deep remorse and anger for no reason. Soon, Knight Kaislan clenched his fists. ¡°I cannot admit it.¡± ¡°The fact that you lost?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not foolish enough to deny that. However, it¡¯s different for us to lose and for him to use a combat coat of arms.¡± ¡°You mean you¡¯re going to break a promise that was notarized in front of the Marquis?¡± When the name of the Marquis came out, Kaislan also briefly flinched, but it was not enough to break his stubbornness. ¡°Then, will you all agree? Thirty people! It¡¯s not just thirty people, they¡¯re the best talents who carry the future of this city! But you¡¯re going to entrust their lives to those who have nothing but strength? I can¡¯t!¡± At the sharp cry, James Carla unknowingly grabbed his throbbing forehead. I didn¡¯t know that I was a person who had no answers until this point. ¡°Is Kaislan claiming that he is better than that man in any other field other than military force?¡± ¡°I mean all of us, not just me. Aren¡¯t we better off than a guy who doesn¡¯t know where he got it from?¡± ¡°I see. If so, where would you like to tell me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand why he looks like that. Didn¡¯t everyone have an in-depth conversation earlier about what an ideal commander would be? Except for him, not a single person has ever talked about force.¡± ¡°It was.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t everyone know? A commander¡¯s military power has a lower priority than any other quality.¡± Even to James, the knight¡¯s words were not wrong. A commander is a person who handles a famous sword, but he does not necessarily have to be a master swordsman. However¡­ ¡®The result can¡¯t be changed as long as the Marquis notarizes it. It would be better to draw the line now.¡¯ James opened his mouth after finishing his political calculations. ¡°I don¡¯t consider him inferior in quality to ours.¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say from a losing standpoint, but he wasn¡¯t significantly stronger than the four of us.¡± James sincerely thought so. If we had had time to come to an agreement in advance and dealt with it sincerely from the beginning, the winner would have been different. But¡­ ¡®It won¡¯t be meaningful now.¡¯ ¡°In one match, we lost and he won. Do you know what made the difference?¡± The knight looked at him with a displeased expression, but did not reply. So, James didn¡¯t wait any longer and continued. ¡°Because I lacked information. I knew it when we fought. He already knew us all too well. What essence we had and what equipment we used.¡± ¡°So he¡¯s a good fit for the ideal commander you said? Come to your senses! He just got information from the Marquis!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the scariest thing? We didn¡¯t even know who was coming here until we got here, but the Marquis was different.¡± At James¡¯s words, Kaislan did not speak at length. ¡°Yes, I see what you mean. You¡¯re just going to watch him stand over us. Do you all agree?¡± Soon, Kaislan¡¯s gaze moved to the 9th floor explorer Titana Aqurava. But¡­ ¡°Even if you look at it that way, I¡¯m not too different.¡± There was no support fire expected. ¡°¡­What¡¯s the reason? Is it because you¡¯re afraid of the Marquis?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say there is none at all. But there are other reasons bigger than that.¡± ¡°Another reason?¡± ¡°Yes. I didn¡¯t think that he would be worse than us.¡± When Kaislan narrowed his eyes, as if he didn¡¯t understand, Akurava shrugged and continued. ¡°What I was impressed with was not his back stomach, but his original meticulousness.¡± ¡°Meticulous¡­?¡± Kaislan exhaled air as if he had been deaf. ¡°Yes. Meticulousness. For instance, how was it at the dinner table? He knew about us, but acted like he didn¡¯t know, acted arrogantly and tried to get us to take the bait.¡± Where is that? It was the same after the battle. I saved the abilities of various essences until the end, and only took them out when I could show the most optimal efficiency. A prime example was James Carla. He was lethargic and had to bear more burden in the beginning with the remaining three. ¡°And this¡­ it¡¯s a bit hard to call it judgment, but it was phenomenal when it came to fighting.¡± ¡°¡­He was born to sleep.¡± It seemed like we were burning ourselves, but when we came to our senses, we were also entangled in the strong flames. In that situation, he smiled contentedly. ¡°At the time, I thought it was a battle method left to instinct, but now that I think about it, it seems that I made a decision after making a thorough rational decision.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s true, that would be surprising. Giving up one eye and hitting Lord Kaislan with the hammer was a rational decision.¡± ¡°It was from then that the battle line collapsed, so the gains were much greater from that point of view.¡± Kaislan gritted his teeth as James Carla and the paladin exchanged compliments. I didn¡¯t understand at all. ¡®What are the interest rates?¡¯ You know how important the position of expedition leader is, but it¡¯s like this. It was to the point where I doubted that he might have made a secret pact with the Marquis while he was unconscious. However, whether or not they thought about it, the conversation continued. ¡°Actually¡­ the thing I value most is my determination to achieve my goal.¡± Ha, are you determined this time? Kaislan snorted, but the paladin continued talking without any reaction. ¡°As Carla-sama said, he wasn¡¯t much stronger than the four of us. But he fought boldly to the point of being arrogant.¡± His bones were shattered countless times, his intestines were cooked, and an arrow was stuck in one of his eyes. But he never fell. If you build a wall with fire, it will burn your skin and spit out blood made from chewing your tongue. Even though his shoulder blades were down and his shoulders were dangling, he swung the hammer. ¡°Is there anyone out there who can do that?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing, but I¡¯ve yet to see anyone who fights without a shadow of a doubt in such a state.¡± Even that man couldn¡¯t have enjoyed the process. It must have been painful. Even if I gave up here, everyone would have been convinced. It had reached its limit. ¡°Any normal person will have a gap in their heart when that situation arises. Yes, that¡¯s enough. You¡¯ve done enough. You start making compromises and making excuses to convince yourself.¡± But he didn¡¯t. How could that be? As befits a subordinate of God, the paladin found the cause in faith. ¡°It is faith. that I would never fall Because he had strong faith in himself, he was able to not collapse, and he was able to overcome the ordeal and achieve victory . ¡± The paladin said without the slightest doubt, ¡°Yes. If I have to follow someone¡¯s back, I believe his back is the most reliable . ¡± It seemed that the paladin was properly attached to the man. James Carla cared about the Marquis, and Aqurava made a promise, so it seemed that his pride was hurt by breaking it. ¡°Admit it. We lost. Even if the person who fainted in the first place recovered and returned to the front line, he didn¡¯t even complain, did he? At that time, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to fight, but it was like foul play.¡± ¡°He must have thought that that was enough to convince us that he was silent.¡± As long as the three agreed, there was nothing Kaislan could do. ¡®thank god. If the author disobeyed the match and asked the Marquis for a rematch, there would be no way I would have let him go due to the nature of the Marquis.¡¯ James Carla, who was spared from sparking, sighed in relief as he looked at Kaislan, who kept his mouth shut. Of course, there were still elements of anxiety. ¡°Everyone, so I won¡¯t say anything more. But just know that this is a mistake. As I said before, only strong discipline and strong control can create a strong group. I can¡¯t believe he has that level of leadership. ¡± Stubborn attitude of not acknowledging the other party to the end. Just looking at it, it seems that if there is a number of cases, it will rise up and down at any time¡­¡­ If the place is in the labyrinth, it could become a big problem. But¡­ smart. A knock is heard outside the door. ¡°Ah, looks like everyone is awake.¡± The moment a man entered through the open door before he even gave permission. James Carla shook off even the slightest anxiety. ¡°Now that you are my subordinate, speak comfortably.¡± A man who never used honorifics in the first place, but shamelessly muttered such words. He fixed his gaze on one spot and tilted his head. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, knight, why do you open your eyes like that? Is there something wrong with the head that was hit earlier?¡± It was truly amazing. I don¡¯t know exactly when. A knight who shouted the importance of leadership with a blood clot around his neck. ¡°You asked if I was answering.¡± ¡°Oh no¡­¡­¡± He had lowered his eyes before he knew it. As if that was a very natural thing. Chapter 396 Episode 396 Expedition Corps (1) After staring at the knight for a long time with a serious expression, he changed his expression. ¡°It must have been my mistake.¡± Even as I was relieved at my softened expression, he looked at me wondering what he was talking about. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s good that you don¡¯t seem to have any problems with your head.¡± Soon after tapping the knight on the shoulder, I checked to see if the other three had any objections to my becoming captain. It seems that he has no intention of breaking the promise that was even notarized in front of the Marquis, but he still doesn¡¯t know. It was judged that follow-up treatment may be necessary. But¡­ ¡°No.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same. It was a bet like that.¡± ¡°So, if you ever need my help, call me.¡± Surprisingly, except for the article, the other three did not disagree. Are they all cooler than you think? I thought that there would be a child who was greedy as much as the political interests of not only himself but also his juniors were at stake. Well, it¡¯s good that I have less work. ¡°It¡¯s good that you have no complaints. Then I¡¯ll be good to go.¡± ¡°Yes? You want to go?¡± When I said I was going to leave and tried to turn my back, all four of them poured out questioning eyes. Apparently, since the captain has been decided, he seems to have thought that there would be something more to talk about¡­ ¡°Because I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Then see you later.¡± After saying that, I left the room behind the four people with absurd expressions. It¡¯s kind of a build-up. You¡¯re not going to live as Lichen Suits forever, and it¡¯ll be revealed in three months, right? You have to show me this in advance so that you will understand quickly. What kind of savage did you do? So I guess it was like that. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Afterwards, the destination was the Marquis¡¯s office. Before leaving, he decided that it was the right thing to report. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°How did you sleep and nothing happened?¡± ¡°Does that mean that everyone has meekly agreed?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t, there¡¯s no other way.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ I guess. If anything comes up that requires my help, let me know.¡± ¡°You¡¯re strong.¡± So this is the end of the interim report¡ª ¡°Oh and one more.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Since the commander has been decided, there will be an inauguration ceremony soon.¡± ¡°Inauguration ceremony?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t there be a place to get to know each other before entering the labyrinth? The guardians who participated in this plan will also want to see you once.¡± ¡°Then when will you do that?¡± ¡°As soon as the schedule comes out, I¡¯ll deliver it right away.¡± It was a little funny. There are less than 10 days left until entering the labyrinth, so now you have to go straight into the labyrinth after having a foundation ceremony and turning your face? This isn¡¯t about roasting beans over lightning. ¡®Why is the work progressing so quickly?¡¯ I suddenly had a question, but the answer was so easy to infer. ¡®I must have tried to do it after 15 days. It¡¯s the easiest time for information to pass on to Noark.¡¯ The superiors must have wanted to minimize the exposure of information as much as possible. In fact, when I asked about the inauguration ceremony, the answer came that it was impossible to invite hundreds of people and hold a grand ceremony because of security. ¡°Anyway, I understand the inauguration ceremony, but what happened to the two who will be my teammates? Can they meet at the inauguration ceremony?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be. If it¡¯s okay with you, I¡¯ll make arrangements so we can meet tomorrow.¡± ¡°Then will you send them both to my house tomorrow?¡± ¡°Do that.¡± The Marquis readily nodded at my request. So, did you have all the conversations to be exchanged with this? As I was looking at the angle to finish the conversation, the Marquis suddenly brought up a new topic. ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯d like to ask you.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°When I made a bet at the banquet hall¡­¡± The Marquis took a deep breath and asked me. ¡°Were you sure you were going to win against the four?¡± ¡°Why are you curious about that?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help but wonder. You must have seen the documents I prepared, so you must have known about them in detail. So I thought it was because I was confident that I would win overwhelmingly when I first bet.¡± ¡°however?¡± ¡°Looking at it, it¡¯s not like that. Do you know how many times I¡¯ve been in a situation that made me feel anxious?¡± I think I know roughly what you want to ask. If you¡¯re going to win just like that, then why did you make such a bet? I just decided to answer honestly. ¡°It¡¯s as you said, Marquis.¡± The factor of victory was the imprint of the 7th level of the Undead. A special stat restoration that increases the efficiency of regeneration. Without this, my base natural regeneration wouldn¡¯t have lasted very long. Above all, it could be that my MP was running out first. Restorative power also applies to MP regeneration. In other words, the amount of MP recovered from [Soul Dive] also increases. I figured that if this was the case, I would be able to compete with those four. But¡­ ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure that we would win.¡± Still, I¡¯m not 100% sure of winning. Isn¡¯t that what fighting is in the first place? There are many cases where the lucky punch went wrong and went to the goal. ¡°I don¡¯t understand at all. How did you act so drastically when you¡¯re not sure?¡± ¡°Well, why?¡± To the Marquis¡¯ words, I answered with a shrug and left the room. Yeah¡­¡­. ¡®You¡¯re talking about something obvious. I tried to force myself to admit that I would never admit to losing, so I swear to my heart¡¯s content.¡¯ Plan B should always be hidden. *** Lunch the next day back home. After being contacted by the Marquis, two team members visited our house. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°That must be Mr. Lehen Shuitz. Nice to meet you. I am Riard Ashed, a 3rd class wizard of the Langman School.¡± A wizard (male) in his mid-thirties with a warm impression and tall height for a wizard. And¡­ ¡°You¡¯re young. It¡¯s Old Aldi.¡± One supernatural magician (male) in his 60s who looks much more correct than he thought. ¡°Nice to meet you, Lichen Shuitz.¡± ¡°¡­Are you a soldier by any chance?¡± ¡°No, why ask?¡± ¡°Because the bottom is so natural.¡± Are you going to give it back because you want to be treated at your age? I had such a question, but I didn¡¯t think deeply about it. Whatever the answer is, it won¡¯t matter too much. ¡°Al Didi, if you came here thinking of a normal team of explorers, it¡¯s not too late. Originally, the first meeting is important to overcome the steam. When I firmly drew the line, Old Al Didi, for short, Old Diddy, kindly withdrew. ¡°Haha, that can¡¯t be the case. I was just curious, and I¡¯m not dissatisfied with you lowering your words. I¡¯ve been working as an explorer up to this age, but have you ever been under someone younger than me? I¡¯m used to it.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s fortunate. Wizard¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Lead Ashed. You can call me by name or surname, whichever is more convenient for you.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s do it with ash. Ashed, do you think the same as this old man?¡± ¡°Of course. Being treated according to ability is a very natural thing in our Mage Tower society¡­ and this team is an opportunity I don¡¯t want to miss.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an opportunity¡­¡­.¡± ¡°A lot of rewards have already been promised just by participating in the expedition. But I heard from the Marquis yesterday¡­ Shuitz-nim has risen to the position of expedition leader, right?¡± Oh, did the Marquis already tell you that? ¡°Anyway, it looks like we caught a good line. If the team is directly under the expedition leader, there will be more opportunities to make a contribution. Isn¡¯t it, Aldidi-sama?¡± ¡°Kheuh-hum, you can see that¡­¡± Wizard Ashed asked with a soft smile, and old Didi coughed and expressed his affirmation. I took a quick look at those two. ¡®Everyone¡¯s first impression isn¡¯t bad.¡¯ First of all, wizard Ashed. He doesn¡¯t speak a few words, but he seems competent. What kind of a fool is there among wizards? However, sociality and intelligence are different. ¡®It seems that the old man is old and not stubborn.¡¯ Of course, there is also Ashed¡¯s credit here. Since they were chance and the expedition leader, they showed a snobbish side and imprinted on the old man that they were Eul. ¡°Then, Mr. Shuitz, would you like to introduce the two of us later?¡± Soon after, Ashed cautiously opened her mouth, and when I winked at her, Erwen and Amelia also briefly introduced themselves. ¡°I¡¯m Erwen Fornacci di Tercia.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Emily Raines.¡± At the time of Erwen¡¯s introduction, ¡®After the Blood Spirit!¡¯ while making a surprised face, on Amelia¡¯s turn, she tilted her head at the name she hadn¡¯t heard before. But¡­ ¡®I¡¯m sure you¡¯re curious about who he is, but it¡¯s nice that he didn¡¯t say anything nonsense.¡¯ Well, I don¡¯t think the luck of the draw is bad enough. ¡°Come in.¡± After the Tongseongmyeong was over, the first two were brought into the house. I prepared a lot of rice to have a meal with them when they come. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask this anyway. Did you eat?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t eat because I saw that you were called to the mansion.¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s better to keep an empty stomach before important matters.¡± Yes, they are both pre-meals. ¡°You don¡¯t have anything prepared, but eat as much as you want. If you have something to say, do it while eating.¡± Once everyone was seated at the table, they ate and talked. ¡°I don¡¯t know who did it, but the food tastes great.¡± ¡°Whoops, I got it. Thank you.¡± ¡°Thank you for this side.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. Ho-ho.¡± Ashed and Erwen¡¯s conversation that makes the atmosphere even more friendly. I just ate my food in silence. Yes, all the food is from the restaurant. It wouldn¡¯t be a lie to say that it was prepared because I went out in the morning and bought it myself, put it on a plate and put it on the table. ¡®If it had been Misha, there would have been an uproar in the morning saying that she would dress it up¡­¡­¡¯ I suddenly thought of Misha, but I didn¡¯t mean to detract from Erwen¡¯s hard work. Because I didn¡¯t want to see people suffering for no reason, I always advised to go out and buy food. Misha had always been stubborn. ¡®I hope you¡¯re doing well¡­¡­.¡¯ It¡¯s a short-term unity, but thinking that I¡¯m bringing in a new team member makes me feel uneasy¡ª ¡°Suits, what do you think?¡± Amelia stabbed me in the lower back. ¡°Nothing. Were you talking about your career?¡± For a moment, my thoughts wandered the other way, and I actively participated in the conversation and started researching the households of my new colleagues. There was not much difference from what I heard through the Marquis. ¡°The most recent time I entered the Labyrinth was 7 years ago. After the clan I stayed for about 5 years broke up, I concentrated on research activities at the Mage Tower.¡± ¡°Why did you change your mind now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same reason that explorers energize and head upstairs.¡± A better life. More opportunities. Strange. ¡°What can you do in a labyrinth?¡± ¡°In a mage, what you can¡¯t do well is more important than what you can do well in a labyrinth.¡± Ashed grinned at my question . shared the paddle he had: ¡°Only a small percentage of level 5 or higher curse magic is possible. The support auxiliary system is up to level 4. Other than that, you can assume that you know how to do everything except the unique magic of other schools. Ah, I¡¯m interested in labyrinths, so I think it¡¯s an advantage that I have a lot of knowledge about gathering and materials.¡± Ashed was a kind of all- rounder. Although his stats are a bit low in the curse and support system, it¡¯s not enough to make major flaws. No. ¡°If I had to ask what I¡¯m good at, I¡¯d say attack magic.¡± ¡°The attribute? ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any particular difference.¡± Hey, are the properties broad? ¡°Is the Langman School studying combat magic?¡± ¡°No. It specializes in curses.¡± what? this is a funny guy I went to the curse school, but the best thing to do is attack. I think there must be a story¡­ ¡°Then, if there¡¯s nothing more curious about me, I¡¯d like to hear about Al Didi.¡± While contemplating whether or not to ask the story, Ashed naturally handed over the turn to Didi, who was next to him. ¡®¡­Did you mean it?¡¯ Even if it is, it doesn¡¯t feel bad or bad. In the first place, I didn¡¯t want to ask because it seemed like it would be a personal story. ¡°I am a healer.¡± Healers are a subcategory of supernatural magicians. If you mimic the healing power of the priest, you are a healer. If possible to replace the firepower of a wizard, a sorcerer. He¡¯s a sorcerer, but if he uses poison, he¡¯s poisoned, and if he uses fire, he¡¯s a flame wizard. If buff doping is the main focus, a support shaman. On the other hand, the lower world shaman. It is roughly classified in this way, and the higher the explorer, the more detailed and extensive this classification becomes. Even for me, if I were to submit my r¨¦sum¨¦ to the guild, I would have to write ¡®Guardian¡¯ instead of ¡®Barbarian Warrior¡¯. ¡°Healer¡­ good balance.¡± After hearing Didi¡¯s job description, Ashed nodded as if he liked the composition. Hey, Erwen is an archer. He¡¯s famous, and Amelia also carries a leather outfit and a dagger at home, so it must have been obvious what position she was in. The Marquis must have heard about me. ¡°Most of them have healing-type abilities, but they also have two support spells.¡± Simply put, it means that there are also buff-type support skills. Afterwards, Old Man Didi explained to us the details of the essences he owned and how they could be used, and then it was our turn. Of course, since we weren¡¯t supernatural magicians who needed the understanding of our team members, we didn¡¯t have to explain everything in detail, including the details of the essence. what each can do. And it is enough to say that Amelia¡¯s ¡®Aura¡¯ and ¡®self-replicating¡¯ Erwen¡¯s ¡®Dark Spirit¡¯ are singularities. ¡°Then, I think you¡¯ve learned most of what you can learn from the conversation. What are you going to do next?¡± ¡°If possible, I¡¯d like to meet every day and try to match the sum.¡± ¡°Yes. Is there a training ground you always go to?¡± ¡°There is, but it went bankrupt and disappeared a while ago.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll keep it in a place I know. Oh, I may have to contact you in writing later, so could you all give me your address?¡± ¡°Here it is.¡± Is this how you feel if you have a competent butler? Ashed took care of the chores necessary for team activities so I didn¡¯t have to worry about it, and we were able to gather at the training ground every day from the next day to put together. And time passed¡­ ¡°I got a call from the Marquis Schuitz.¡± Finally, the day of the inauguration came. ¡®How are these bastards really doing their jobs?¡¯ There were three days left before entering the labyrinth. Chapter 397 Episode 397 Expedition (2) The founding ceremony was held in an empty mansion located in the imperial capital. It was a place that a count used as a vacation home, but it was said that he urgently put it up because he needed business funds? Since there was no particular need for remuneration, a banquet was set up and only thirty members of the expedition and their guardians were invited and the inauguration ceremony was held in a quiet atmosphere. And¡­ ¡®It ended really quickly.¡¯ It takes about 30 minutes for the marquis and other guardians to step up to the podium in turn and deliver speeches of encouragement or support. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m a hero rather than saving the country, so I¡¯ll keep it short.¡± ¡°Kill a lot.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s earn a lot.¡± The speech of the expedition leader (I) at the end was about 10 seconds long. The official event schedule was completed in a total of 30 minutes and 10 seconds, and it moved on to the banquet part. Chancellor Duke Kealunus Small and Medium Aristocratic Union Three Gods Church Alminus Company Explorers Guild, etc. It was a banquet attended by all kinds of powerful people as guardians, but the substance was lacking compared to the value of the name. The food was plentiful, but it was prepared in advance and cooled. Of course, at a banquet, there were no bands to follow, no waiters to fill drinks, and no crowds of spectators. However, no one is dissatisfied with this. Everyone knows. It¡¯s not a place to get drunk, laugh, chatter, listen to exciting music, and shake your body. ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Shuitz.¡± ¡°I heard you fought with those four people? How did you win?¡± ¡°Fight four people? What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Ah, you were a member of Sir Kaislan¡¯s team? Didn¡¯t Sir Kaislan tell you? About what happened then?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while. Huiryeonghu.¡± I¡¯m just sitting still, but numerous members of the expedition come to my place and ask to greet me first. Is this the life of the powerful? ¡°Nice to meet you. Expedition leader Lehen Shuitz. What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Ventis Gerod. I look forward to seeing you in the future.¡± I did not reject those who came to visit me, but greeted them one by one, uttered aloud, and learned to know each other. Aren¡¯t they the ones I¡¯ll be responsible for in the future? You should know the face and name. It was a time when I was greeting people for such a long time. ¡°I never dreamed that I would see the name Lichen Schuitz again at the founding ceremony.¡± A woman with a familiar face approached me. ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Versyl Gowland.¡± Hey, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. ¡°It¡¯s Lichen Schuitz.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t introduce myself enough? I¡ª¡± ¡°I know. I was the vice-captain of Clan Larer, right?¡¯ The first time I met this woman was when the 1st floor Crystal Cave was in a mess. If everyone wanted to teleport to the safe zone, there were 15 slots short, and this woman picked out a throwaway card through the dice. Our team was among them. After that , the 15 of us didn¡¯t really die trying to clear the road¡ª ¡°Thank you for recognizing me, but the news is slow. I¡¯m no longer the vice-captain.¡± Versil smiled bitterly at the word vice-captain, then continued in a self-deprecating voice. ¡°Maybe I slept for too long, and when I woke up, my seat was no longer there. ¡± You said you were caught in an explosion then.¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve been sleeping for almost a year since then.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad you woke up though.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for ¡®Agent¡¯, I¡¯d still be in that state right now¡­¡± ¡®Agent¡¯ This is the nickname of the High Priest of Tovera Church. He said that he reached a level that no other priest could follow when it comes to recovery-type divine spells ? Exactly , the complexion or expression is not good. Should I say that he doesn¡¯t look like a person who has received grace ? If it¡¯s a team, it¡¯s a group with the paladin Jun as the team leader. Before the founding ceremony, through the Marquis, a total of four members were found out, all of them from the religious faction. However, a wizard suddenly joined them. ¡®It looks like he¡¯s in debt.¡¯ I guess this woman¡¯s circumstances. And this woman also noticed that I caught on to some extent. She looked at me and nodded her head with a meaningful look in her eyes. ¡°¡­You are different from what I saw.¡± ¡°How did you look?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be offended. Yes, everyone who heard that speech earlier must have had the same impression.¡± Heo For all speeches , the shortest is the best. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It¡¯s a truth I realized while listening to the principal¡¯s instruction when I was in middle school. ¡°How long are you going to talk to him?¡± Erwen, who was there, joined in. ¡°After the blood spirit¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while. That was the last time you left us, right?¡± ¡°¡­I regret what happened then. Seriously.¡± ¡°Of course you should regret it. Because that was the result of throwing everything away and running away like that.¡± Sharp words that seemed to have left bad feelings from the past. Versil looked at me, bowed briefly, and left . It was a bit hard to say anything, so I just laughed it off. It¡¯s Pike Neldain.¡± As soon as the conversation was over, the members who had been wandering around gathered again, and I made a full statement with them and had a short conversation. And¡­¡­. ¡°You guys rest here.¡± ¡°Where are you going? ¡± Aren¡¯t there some people who haven¡¯t greeted you yet?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you come first?¡± ¡°What made you so angry? If he doesn¡¯t come, I¡¯ll go from my side.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ then you¡¯ll lose.¡± Erwen put on a dissatisfied expression, but my decision remained the same. If I show my pride, will I get some bread ? Go ahead. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Nice to meet you. It¡¯s Lichen Shuitz.¡± ¡°¡­¡­McKellie Raiders.¡± For those who didn¡¯t come first, I went over and greeted them and had a brief conversation. That¡¯s right, according to the information the Marquis gave, there were only 20 people on the list, right? Lack of information. More than that, the majority of the teams weren¡¯t fully filled up until then¡ª ¡®What the heck, why is he here?¡¯ As I walked around the banquet hall and greeted those I hadn¡¯t seen before, a man¡¯s face caught my eye . The guy who was sipping alcohol in a corner seat looked at me and gave me a slightly startled look . ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the intelligence of the marquis.¡± ¡± ¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to underestimate it . ¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Do you like it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­¡­¡± No. He¡¯s got a face that he doesn¡¯t like at first glance. Well, should I say it¡¯s a nervous face?¡± Did you hear that?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a bet¡­ Yes, I heard.¡± Somehow, he looked like he was nervous. It must have been because he heard about it. ¡°But why here¡­¡± ¡°Why? I have to enter the labyrinth soon, but I haven¡¯t even said goodbye yet. I¡¯ll take care of you inside.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯d like to take care of you.¡± After a brief conversation with Sven Farrav, I turned my back. For some reason, I felt confused. B is a goblin mask. To put it simply, whenever a community opens, there is a high possibility that information related to the expedition will pour out like broken poison . Ha, how can you not let him open his mouth? Pretending to be suspicious of evil spirits and attaching surveillance every 15 days shouldn¡¯t he log out right away and do the same. ¡®¡­I¡¯ll think about this later.¡¯ After that, I went around the banquet hall and finished all the members and all the voices, including those who had not been informed by the Marquis. The existence of Sven Farab was a negative variable, but there was still a positive part. It is not enough to emphasize it many times , but no hans no pain . .The absence of Hans is a very hopeful sign. *** After the banquet that lasted until evening, the inauguration ceremony was completely over. However, we remained in the mansion. Well, our existence is a secret. Since most of the members of the expedition are celebrities , It was decided to stay here until the day the labyrinth opens and try to guess the sum¡­ ¡®The sum is a piece of shit.¡¯ What would change if thirty people joined together for two days. It would take several weeks for each team to enter separately and meet on the 6th floor. It wouldn¡¯t be strange if they forgot everything in the meantime. Therefore ¡­ I think the best way is to leave it to them and help each other in case of emergency.¡± After the meeting of the leadership, this conclusion was reached. In the current situation, it was judged that if 30 people banded together to act as one body, it would only creak . Wouldn¡¯t it be better to put at least one?¡± However, we decided to categorize them in case of emergency . Wizards are magicians, and healers are healers. It will be much safer if you educate the seat. ¡°Warriors with a shield mark stand on the outskirts, and warriors with a sword mark stand right behind them.¡± ¡°Healing system? ¡± Because they live so that they can heal the injured. The long-distance support line that has received the bow mark must stand in formation to protect the healers and magicians.¡± Yes, this should be enough to train them in two days. In the first place, there will be no one among them who has never experienced group life. ¡°Shuitz Are you listening?¡± ¡°¡­Of course.¡± It ¡®s hard to say that I¡¯m holding my chin for a second. Anyway, there are only two commands dedicated to the expedition leader. Eru gathers and gathers. Well, if given the time, ¡®Assault!¡¯ There will be more dedicated commands such as ¡®concentrated bombardment¡¯ and ¡®shield wall¡¯, but for now, these are all, so there¡¯s nothing to memorize . . How about no?¡± ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s do that.¡± The meeting proceeded in a structure where the members exchanged opinions and asked permission from me, and after the meeting, James Carla, the former vice-captain of the clan, rolled hard and taught the expedition team the command to ¡®get together¡¯. And two more days like that . Flow¡­¡­. ¡°You have entered the 1st floor crystal cave.¡± It ¡®s time to enter the labyrinth . That¡¯s because it¡¯s better to be invisible to people as much as possible. Ta dat ta dat. There are wizards and supernatural magicians with low physical abilities in the team, but their movement speed is fairly standard. Both of them had one means of transportation . Ashed cast the 4th grade mutation magic, ¡®Fox Lantern¡¯.¡¹ A wizard who changed into a sphere of light and followed in the air. And¡­ ¡¸Gold Aldidi used [Lucberta¡¯s Pigeon Boots]. Even the supernatural magician who covers it with tempal. Looking at the inspiration that follows her speed from the side, Amelia showed curiosity. ¡± ¡­Is it a number item ?¡± There is a restriction that it can only be used during non-combat, but¡­ For someone like me, it¡¯s very useful in the labyrinth.¡± ¡°If you speed up like that, isn¡¯t your soul power lacking ?¡± .¡± As a supernatural magician, it is necessary to create synergy that increases soul power when nurturing, so the MP amount is higher than any other job. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I usually use this up to the 3rd floor. The 5th floor is difficult to use because the road is narrow, and it is the 6th floor¡­ There¡¯s not much to use because I¡¯m on a boat anyway.¡± Is it because I brought a top explorer? I feel like I¡¯m prepared in every way. Could it be?¡¯ ¡°Emily, speed up.¡± Soon after, I gave a new order and was seized with a really strange feeling. Whoa! Whoa! A sphere of light that flew like a meteor. Whiyit- old man Al Didi rising from the ground and leaning forward. ¡± ¡­¡­Shuitsu Why are you going backwards?¡± ¡°Because an enemy might appear from behind.¡± Ha , I¡¯m really dying of breath . Chapter 398 Episode 398 Expedition (3) To put it simply, the speedrun failed. When we arrived at the destination, the portal to the second floor was already open and we couldn¡¯t get the first opening achievement either. I thought it wouldn¡¯t work this time. ¡°How different from the previous team?¡± ¡°About 10 minutes.¡± what 10 minutes? In fact, the time we arrived was also a time when speedruns would have been possible if it had been in the game. It feels like the overall level has gone up. ¡®Still, if it¡¯s 10 minutes¡­ I¡¯ll be able to if I increase my movement speed a bit more.¡¯ When speedrun is stably possible, free experience points are accumulated for each exploration, so getting on that track is very important for training. That Yongin woman must have requested individual activities as well. ¡®Was that woman from La Vien going to succeed in the speed run?¡¯ The last member of our team, Yongin tribe Lavien. After participating in the inauguration ceremony, the woman left without enjoying the banquet and entered the labyrinth separately. She said that moving alone is several times faster, and you can¡¯t just meet her on the 6th floor anyway. That was the logic she said ¡­ clear way of thinking. I felt the need to correct it, but unfortunately it failed due to the intervention of the Marquis. Unlike the other members of the expedition, what kind of promise did you personally make? While saying that, I won¡¯t stop him from trying to control it, but he also asked me to refrain from the form of stamping and pressing. To put it simply, it means don¡¯t beat anyone else ¡­¡­. Of course, I do not intend to give up holding the reins just because the easy and comfortable means are blocked. You have to fix your quirky hair so that the future will be comfortable. in any way. ¡¸Entered the 2nd floor Goblin Forest.¡¹ ¡¸Entered the 3rd floor Pilgrim¡¯s Path¡¹ ¡¸Entered the 4th floor Tower in the Sky¡­¡­¡¹ Anyway, the exploration itself wasn¡¯t difficult whether or not she was there, so it was a problem. The schedule went ahead as planned. I went straight to the 4th floor quickly. From the 4th floor, where it is impossible to avoid battle, they improved their understanding of each other by working together in actual battle. As a result, we naturally had a lot of conversations. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s true that the three of us were living in the same house¡­¡­.¡± During the conversation, there were many such personal remarks, but no one said anything that would cross the line. For example, asking if my relationship with Erwen was according to rumors. Like wondering about the relationship with the Marquis. Why could people like you remain unknown until now, and so on. Old Didi showed curiosity about such things from time to time, but before he could say anything, he was cut off from the Wizard Ashed Sun. ¡°But maybe¡ª¡± ¡°As I was watching the battle, Mr. Raines, I wondered, can clones use Auras?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°Is that so? Looking at it, it seems that other abilities can be used even in double bodies. Since it¡¯s such a rare essence, it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve had a passion for learning.¡± At first I thought it was a coincidence, but now I¡¯m sure. This wizard blurs out the subject whenever old Diddy tries to bring up something uncomfortable. ¡®That means he¡¯s a very smart person.¡¯ I don¡¯t know why, but is it because he¡¯s a male wizard? When I see Riard Ashed, I keep thinking of Dwalkie. Of course, unlike him, Ashed said everything in a soft voice and was much more sociable. Should people¡¯s temperaments be different? He is quick-witted and much more mature. But rather¡­ ¡°Why do you look at me like that, Mr. Shuitz?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see it.¡± When you look at it, you suddenly think of it. Lyall Warb Dwalkie. If that guy had grown up over time, would he have felt this way? *** ¡¸You have entered the 6th floor of the ocean.¡¹ *** 18th day after entering the labyrinth. Except for the 4th floor, Lamia, the island of beginnings, was very quiet as it moved throughout the exploration period. It¡¯s a natural thing to do. Now that we have arrived, how many people have come this far at this time? A military reconnaissance team composed of quick-footed people. The elite of a large clan awaiting the arrival of follow-ups. And¡­¡­. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The other team of the expedition who thought about people¡¯s gaze and only greeted each other from afar. Hey, there are two teams that came before us. The dwarf lady team was made up of veteran explorers, so I expected it, but I didn¡¯t know that the 4th team, led by the paladin Jun, would be faster than us. ¡°¡­Ah, there he is.¡± Anyway, thanks to the quietness, it was easy to find someone. Yongin tribe Lavien. A woman who became a member through a deal with the prime minister and a business colleague whose full name has not yet been heard. ¡°You guys rest here for a while.¡± After waiting for the team members, I approached the woman sitting on a chair in the shade and staring blankly at the beach. ¡°It¡¯s the 18th¡­ You came earlier than I thought?¡± As I approached, Lavien said without turning his head. What is it, do you have eyes on the back of your head? ¡°The expedition¡¯s assembly point would have been the eastern part of the island, right?¡± ¡°Anyway, the departure is on the 20th. Looking at it, it seems that the other teams that arrived earlier are just resting nearby.¡± well it¡¯s not like that Actually, I had no intention of doing anything with this. ¡°When did you arrive?¡± ¡°Two days ago.¡± ¡°Two days ago¡­?¡± ¡­So you said you arrived on the 16th? You said you came from the 1st floor to the 6th floor in almost 15 days? Apart from not liking the individualistic team members, I had no choice but to admit one thing. ¡°¡­You deserve to say that you will move alone.¡± At that speed, in fact, from the 1st floor to the 6th floor, everyone would have succeeded in speedrunning. From this woman¡¯s point of view, it¡¯s understandable that she didn¡¯t stand with us. If you went with us, you would have had to give up 12 free experience points. ¡®It would be more difficult to convince me if it was like this.¡¯ trouble deepens Forcing them to move together from the first floor just because they are a team makes me feel like an old man. ¡°Anyway, get up.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we talk about being busy in the city?¡± ¡°great.¡± I wondered what would happen if I just said that I would rest here until the rendezvous, but unexpectedly, Lavien readily accepted the offer and headed to the eastern part of the island where the rendezvous was located. ¡°Nice to meet you. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you at the founding ceremony, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that. There were circumstances within the clan. From now on, I¡¯ll make the most of my time in the city.¡± ¡°Then thank you. Can I call you Mr. Lavien from now on?¡± ¡°Yes. Please call me whatever you like. Mr. Ashed.¡± A conversation that leads to a lot more comfortable than I thought. ¡°Can I call you Miss Labyen?¡± Perhaps because he knew that the age of dragons was different from that of humans, Old Man Didi cautiously asked, and Lavien answered yes without much hesitation. And¡­ S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°What about you two? How do I call them?¡± Lavien turned to Amelia and Erwen. ¡°Emily or Raines, whatever you want.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take Mr. Raines.¡± ¡°I am Tersia.¡± When Erwen drew a line in a harsh voice, Lavien looked at her with strange eyes and smiled. ¡°Okay, Mr. Tersia.¡± Okay, so now the title arrangement is over¡­ ¡®¡­¡­But why do we have to do the title arrangement on the 6th floor?¡¯ Can we really see this as a team? Even with such doubts, I got to the point. ¡°We matched the sum in the city and got to know each other while coming here together.¡± ¡°I see what you mean. You want to know about me too?¡± ¡°Because you need to know who you turn your back on.¡± ¡°all right.¡± Afterwards, Ravien pulled out the sword she was wearing around her waist and demonstrated some of her skills, explaining what role she could play during the battle. Looking at it, it seems like he didn¡¯t say a few things¡­ Actually, it was a common occurrence in occupations other than magicians and priests, so there was nothing new about it. ¡°Then where can I stand when moving?¡± ¡°rear.¡± ¡°In battle?¡± ¡°Emily will do my left rear and you will do my right rear.¡± ¡°It¡¯s classic.¡± ¡°Because we don¡¯t know each other to do complicated things.¡± Lavien smiled, assuming that the words contained bones. ¡°Are you going to keep doing that?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything wrong, did you?¡± Well, let¡¯s just end the fight here. After that, the magicians and the supernaturalists also went through the process of making Lavien understand about their positions. It didn¡¯t take long, but I was annoyed to watch. Why should I do twice what I would have done once in the city? Perhaps individualism is synonymous with inefficiency. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± ¡°The expedition leader came, but you can¡¯t goofing around on the beach, can you?¡± Before long, Aqurava¡¯s team and Paladin¡¯s team, which were resting on the shore, moved to the eastern part of the island where they had decided to rendezvous. And how long has it passed? ¡°Team 3 has arrived now.¡± Since it was the eastern part of the island, located a little higher up, the expedition team could be seen entering the 6th floor in real time. It was a team headed by James Carla, vice-captain of the Geartooth Clan¡­ ¡°That team is out of shape.¡± ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve been speeding up even if you¡¯re overdoing it.¡± Psychology makes sense. The date of assembly is the 20th, but if you are the latest among the team, you must have thought that would be a measure of skill. This is also a kind of brawl. ¡®This is not the Yuan Tang army.¡¯ Competition within the group? This is one of the tools of good leadership, but it will only work positively once you have a sense of belonging to the group. In the current situation, competing with each other is the best way to cause infighting. ¡®How can I bring them together?¡¯ As I was spending time thinking about what a leader would have no choice but to do, it was getting late. Team 5¡­ That is to say, it was at that time that the team led by Knight Kaislan arrived. ¡°damn¡­¡­!¡± The guy who came two days earlier than the scheduled date, but still clenched his fists in anger when he found out that he was in last place. Huh, the regulator is broken again. ¡°What are you doing there? Come here quickly.¡± ¡°¡­Ah, I see.¡± When I gestured, he flinched and came closer to me. So, does getting angry just cause wrinkles? Tuk-tuk. I patted him on the shoulder as if to encourage him and then stood up using it as a support. ¡°There¡¯s two more days left than planned, but since we¡¯re all gathered, there¡¯s no reason to waste time unnecessarily.¡± ¡°Oh my God, can you hear what mission we¡¯re going to do now?¡± ¡°Ah, if that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t it be better to leave the other members behind?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s a story with nothing to hide anyway. Even if you¡¯ve heard of it, it¡¯s not like you can tell it elsewhere now.¡± At my words, the crew members who had been watching with awkward expressions came closer to the center. They wanted to be able to listen to it confidently because I had my permission. ¡°Now tell me. Only you, the expedition leader, know about this mission, what the hell are you trying to do?¡± Through the swaying bonfire, I can see Aqlava¡¯s curious eyes. I hope the dwarves won¡¯t sit in their chairs. Look, I can¡¯t see my face properly because of the bonfire. That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t smoke too much. Anyway , the important thing is not this . If the Noarks are coming to the Dark Continent via a portal, where is that area?¡± ¡± Yes. If it has a starting point like the Crystal Cave, it will surely be used as a home base.¡± ¡± Could it be that the royal family finally found out where it was? ¡± It¡¯s not even the timing. ¡°Our mission is to attack their stronghold.¡± In terms of class, it¡¯s a mobile strike force. Destroy the enemy¡¯s key units or facilities while the main force is distracted on the battlefield. ¡°¡­that one There are some things I don¡¯t understand. If that¡¯s our mission, then why did we make the schedule so tight?¡± ¡± By any chance, we¡¯re trying to get ourselves through the gorge of the vengeful spirit?¡± ¡± ¡­That¡¯s crazy! You can¡¯t cross that gorge with a single boat unless you¡¯re marching together with the main force!¡± Heh, we haven¡¯t finished talking yet. The fact that the local broadcasting system turns on every time we say a word is a characteristic of the Tang Dynasty army. .. Before the misunderstanding grows, I quickly said this: ¡°We do not cross the gorge of the vengeful spirit.¡± ¡°What? If you say you hit the base of the Dark Continent, what the hell is that¡­¡­¡± ¡°This is the last warning. Don¡¯t keep talking.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± After that, it¡¯s nice that it¡¯s a bit quieter. I explained our mission in detail in a calmer atmosphere . . ¡± ¡° Ah ! _ The land of. Just as the four fields classified as 2nd floor all connect to the 3rd floor pilgrim¡¯s path. The 7th floor also does not have only one Dark Continent . Go into the entrance and hit the back of the head of those who are not paying attention.¡± It¡¯s a mission like eating frozen cake. It ¡¯s hard to chew . Come out if you have one.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that there are no cowards.¡± Still, the end will be sweet. Chapter 399 Episode 399 Expedition (4) Day 18 after entering the labyrinth. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! A medium-large warship with thirty sailors on board set sail through the current. For reference, this is a warship supplied by the royal family, and the owner¡¯s mark has been temporarily transferred to me, the expedition leader. As the crew went to their assigned cabins and packed up, Amelia approached the navigator at the helm. ¡°excuse me.¡± ¡°So¡­ This is Emily Raines. What¡¯s your business?¡± ¡°How long will it take to Ice Rock?¡± ¡°We¡¯re estimating about 12 days.¡± ¡°Is Ice Rock closer than the Dark Continent? The last time I boarded a warship, it took 15 days to reach the Dark Continent.¡± ¡°If you calculate the simple distance, it¡¯s similar, but the ship you¡¯re on is different. The type 7 warship we rode is a mid-to-large sized ship, but it has excellent maneuverability.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you talk about great mobility with only three days difference.¡± ¡°Because the Far East Coast is different from the normal sea.¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s right.¡± Amelia, who had recently shown a keen interest in sailing, nodded in agreement. ¡°You seem to know a lot about warships, right?¡± ¡°Haha, I have to know. I¡¯ve been driving warships for half my life.¡± The only navigator of our expedition was a member of the 5th team and originally belonged to the royal military. Well, when you think about it, Kaislan, it makes sense that you arrived last on the 6th floor. He didn¡¯t speedrun with the navigator. ¡°Could you tell me a little about the warship?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but information about the warship cannot be leaked.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± ¡°¡­But since they¡¯re on the same boat, it¡¯s going to be difficult for me to stop them from staring at each other from nearby.¡± ¡°I will never interfere.¡± While Amelia expressed her gratitude by exclamation points for the navigator¡¯s kindness, I went inside the ship. A room located in the very center of the ship. ¡°Oh, they¡¯re all together.¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s an order from the expedition leader. Didn¡¯t I tell you to gather here after cleaning up the room?¡± In a room designed with a top-level meeting in mind, each team leader was waiting for me, and I quickly asked a question. ¡°Has anyone been to Ice Rock?¡± Only Aqlava and James Carla raised their hands. ¡°Are there any other than the two of you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably not an area I go to often.¡± ¡°We rarely went to Ice Rock except for a few expeditions to gain credit at the clan level in the past.¡± Well, it¡¯s not an environment suitable for general hunting. I don¡¯t know, but even on this ship with talented flying and crawling people, less than half of them would have experienced ice rock. ¡°Right.¡± After nodding my head, I briefly conveyed only the instructions to be given. ¡°James Carla. You devote yourself to educating the crew while sailing.¡± ¡°What about education?¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about formation or something like that. I haven¡¯t been able to do it for a few days in the city. Everyone is an experienced explorer, so no matter how many times you practice on the deck, you¡¯ll follow suit.¡± ¡°All right.¡± First of all, it is necessary to increase the command dedicated to the expedition leader. Otherwise, unexpected damage may occur in an unexpected situation. We are not yet properly prepared for flight or retreat. ¡°Since the destination is Ice Rock, I prioritize things that can be useful there.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice not to have to talk for a long time.¡± Okay, he¡¯s from a large clan that¡¯s good at all sorts of formations, so he¡¯ll take care of this. ¡°Titana Aqurava. You will take care of the supplies as soon as the luggage is finished.¡± ¡°What about the authority?¡± ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll leave everything to you.¡± The management of exploration-related consumables and equipment was entrusted to Aqurava. If Jun, a religious faction, or Kaislan, an inflexible soldier, takes that position, there will definitely be a backlash. On the other hand, Aquraba is a legendary explorer who is old and has a lot of time, so he judged that he would be able to calm down even if there were occasional complaints among the crew. ¡°Meland Kaislan.¡± Next up was the knight. The guy who gulped his saliva and expressed his anticipation, probably because the two had been given a mission earlier. Even if you just look at him, he seems a little cute¡­ ¡°You oversee the security within the expedition. If there is a dispute among the members, you will be the first to run to mediate, and in the unlikely event of an accident, you have to resolve it.¡± ¡°It means that I will use Kaislan as my right hand. All right. I will do that.¡± Uh why does that mean right arm? Maybe it¡¯s because he¡¯s a soldier, but his way of thinking is different. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be the last one.¡± When even Kaislan was given a role, the paladin Jun smiled and looked at me. ¡°How can I help you?¡± That day, after we met once, he became strangely friendly . He had doubts, but he did not show it and opened his mouth. ¡°I heard that explorers often visit priests when they go out on expeditions?¡± ¡°Yes, I have heard that. Because the labyrinth is a place where mental fatigue accumulates.¡± ¡°Listen to them and open your ears as much as possible. If there is anything I need to know, let me know. That¡¯s your goal.¡± ¡°Heterogeneous races won¡¯t seek me.¡± Yes, that¡¯s right. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tritheism is a religion of humans. But¡­ ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± The human ratio is over half. Isn¡¯t it an expeditionary force? Even those humans are spread across each team. Just looking at their voices will be of great help in understanding the general public opinion. ¡± Then, are these the instructions?¡± So she cautiously asked if she could ask a question: ¡°Question? Try it.¡± ¡°Why are you handing over authority to us? Aren¡¯t we your limbs?¡± I laughed unconsciously at those words. ¡®I thought you were talking about something great.¡¯ There was no reason to worry, so I replied briefly, ¡°Because it¡¯s efficient.¡± We¡¯ve already boarded the same boat. *** After passing through the windless zone and crossing the reef-filled Grand Rock in the Far East, we finally arrived at our destination. The total sailing time is 12 days and 7 hours. There was no error with the exact schedule that the navigator said, and this is thanks to the shortest distance traveled without stopping at any island on the way . Aside from the specs of passing the windless zone in an instant, it was very impressive to see the boat on the east coast trusting in the durability of the ship and driving it into the reef. The icebreaking device attached to the front also looks very sturdy . It¡¯s not a place classified as a special area like the ¡® Ice Sea¡¯, but it¡¯s a ship that smashes floating ice pieces and advances . Whether it¡¯s paper, sheet metal, or cloth, everyone is wearing a thick coat of fur over their equipment. This is also a supply from the royal family. ¡® I¡¯m a fan who prefers hot to cold¡­¡¯ Finished the preparations and¡­¡­. ¡°Hold on tight! The ship is now entering the portal!¡± The moment the navigator shouted, ¡± We have entered the 7th floor Ice Rock.¡± ¡°The character has entered a special area.¡± ¡°Field effect ¨C ice lock is applied.¡± ¡° Cold resistance value decreases by -100.¡± .That ¡®s the only change that can be felt right away, but those damn effects must have been applied to our bodies. The thing that made all explorers avoid ice rock. ¡¸The abnormal state [frozen world] is granted.¡¹ ¡¸ Space-related items are disabled.¡± Abnormal conditions that cause not only subspaces but also expandable backpacks to fail. This short line drives people crazy. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Everyone, let¡¯s not stay still, let¡¯s unload the luggage first!¡± Akurava, who is in charge of managing supplies, leads the crew and unloads the supply boxes enchanted with the ¡®preservation¡¯ magic to land. That¡¯s because from now on, we have to drag and move them. No, where is that? ? _ _ _ _ _ That¡¯s why you need so many supply boxes. Most explorers don¡¯t treat this place as a ¡®hunting ground¡¯, which probably had the biggest impact. Because you can withstand the cold but not the hunger. Food is limited, so you can work here. is fixed. ¡®For once, one month with our food.¡¯ That is, of course, assuming that no accident occurs . Please let me know that we are ready to depart.¡± Anyway, the crew moved in unison, so they finished unloading all the supplies they had brought from the ship. Five sleds on the frozen ground and full of boxes on top of them. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back quickly. ¡± After unloading all supplies, just me and the navigator went down to the 6th floor by boat. After changing to a small ferry, the warship is recalled. ¡°I entered the ice rock on the 7th floor.¡± After that, I returned to the previous place by ferry. It was a bit cumbersome, but it was a necessary process. You can¡¯t leave the warship there, can you? ¡°What about this boat?¡± Why should I leave it here? Still, I hid it well in a corner so it wouldn¡¯t float away just in case. And with that, all preparations for the expedition are over. ¡°Each team in formation!¡± The members move in order and have formations to move in order to see if they have been well educated. ¡°depart!¡± Soon, at the same time as my shout, the first march of the expedition began. *** The structure of the expeditionary force is simple in a wide flat formation. As the first team, we are at the forefront. Teams 3 and 5 are on the left and right. There are 4 teams in the rear, and 2 teams in charge of supply management follow us in the center. cooong cooong coo-! while making such a heavy sound. ¡°Mister, is that an ice troll?¡± Three ice trolls following the march with five sledges full of supply crates. It is the Summoner¡¯s Ball on Team Aqurava. Probably, if it wasn¡¯t for that, it would have been a rare scene where people had to pull the sled themselves. ¡°stop!¡± As they marched eastward and were about to leave the entrance to Ice Rock, the first team stopped. There was no need to ascertain why. Tod deed deed deed. A gigantic monstrous creature that rises from the ice that looked like a cliff. ¡°It¡¯s Stone Winter!¡± Grade 3 monster Stonewinter. There are as many as three gnomes that are classified as super-large. Whoops-! Huh, no matter how much ice rock it is. From where did the 3rd rank just crawl out like this? ¡°All troops in battle formation!¡± Following my cry, the crew moved quickly. Fortunately, no one froze their bodies with fear. Well, with this power, it would be easy to get three levels of 3, right? With that thought in mind, I also commanded the battle, but it didn¡¯t take long for that expectation to be shattered. ¡°You have defeated Stone Winter. EXP +7¡± Even after the first battle, there was only silence like a funeral hall, let alone shouts. ¡°¡­¡­ Avoid it.¡± I tried to suppress my miserable state of mind and asked the team leaders of each team, and the team leaders looked at me and answered. ¡°Four lightly injured and three seriously injured. We are treating the seriously injured first.¡± It was good that people were injured. yes it could be It¡¯s the first place you¡¯ve ever met, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s understandable since three levels came out at once. It¡¯s just a matter of being treated by a priest. Just¡­ ¡°And?¡± ¡°¡­One of the sleds was broken in half and the supplies it was carrying were lost.¡± This is the biggest problem. The super-large monster succeeded in entering the place where the supplies were, and unfortunately, the ground that could not withstand the load collapsed and one-fifth of the supplies were blown away. ¡°What proportion of food was loaded onto the sled?¡± ¡°¡­all food.¡± The moment the words I hated the most came out of Aqlava, a curse came out. ¡°Damn it.¡± It was only the first day after entering Ice Rock. ¡°From now on, I will speed up more.¡± The march of hardship has begun. Chapter 400 Episode 400 Ice Rock (1) A grand expedition to the Dark Continent past the 8th floor. In this expedition, the time taken to cover the ice rock was 20 days, and we brought about three months¡¯ worth of food. It wasn¡¯t that I was prepared for an unexpected situation. Ice Rock is not a place you can leisurely pass by. It was just a need for extra food. In this place, [starvation] consumes three times as much food per person, and if you don¡¯t care, the food can go bad. Because of this damn thing. ¡°It¡¯s an ice storm!!¡± A blizzard that blows every 6 hours at the earliest and 30 minutes late at the earliest. ¡¸Field effect ¨C ¡®Festering chill¡¯ is applied.¡¹ ¡¸The rate of decay of targets hit is accelerated.¡¹ This fucking storm spoils even frozen food. There is only one way to block it. They prioritize food over people and protect it with magic. Of course, there are problems here too. ¡¸Lead Ashed cast 4th grade space-time magic [Intercept]. ¡» ¡¸McKellie Raiders cast [Interrupt], a 4th-class space-time magic.¡¹ ¡¸ Versil Gowland cast a 4th-class time-space magic [Intercept]¡­¡­¡¹ ¡®Magic power consumption is considerable, and if you prepare to use it at any time, the large consumption will increase even more. It is basic to have shifts even at night. ¡°Go to the Ashed Sleigh and rest.¡± ¡°Yes? But¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± ¡°¡­¡­sorry.¡± I¡¯m sorry. All the wizards from the other team are already sitting on the sleigh and relaxing. ¡¸Field effect ¨C ¡®Festering cold¡¯ is canceled.] After the snowstorm stopped, the journey resumed. Suebuck Suebuck. Eyes that lock up to your ankles whenever you walk. Rumbling- I feel like I¡¯m going to die of hunger, but I can¡¯t fill my stomach as much as I can because I¡¯m saving food as much as I can. So far, I¡¯ve been protecting the food well with ¡®blocking¡¯ magic, but I don¡¯t know what will happen in the future. During the battle, a blizzard blew in and you couldn¡¯t protect a single chest because you didn¡¯t have enough magic power? From then on, things really get serious. ¡®Well, it¡¯s hard to see that he¡¯s still in good condition.¡¯ Day 3 of entering Ice Rock. Everyone is tired, so there is no small talk or even pointless jokes among the crew. I just silently distribute my stamina and move on. Only a keenly sharpened atmosphere lingers in the relaxed expedition. ¡®Take this and go to war with the Noarks later?¡¯ There is a saying that ¡®morale¡¯ is the most important thing in war, but it is not even clear whether the mission can be completed in this state. The only positive thing is that experience is accumulating quickly. ¡°Kill a frozen soul EXP +4.¡± ¡°Kill a Tainted Snow Spirit EXP +6.¡± ¡°Kill a Frost Guardian EXP +7.¡± ¡°Kill a Lich EXP +6.¡± ¡°Ice Giant. Defeated EXP +7.¡± ¡¸Destroyed Frostfire Turtles¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ Since most of Ice Rock¡¯s objects are high level monsters, the speed at which EXP accumulates is staggering. . Well, there¡¯s still a long way to go though. Even if you kill all the objects that appear in the ice rock, it¡¯s still not enough to reach level 8. ¡®Still, it¡¯s a difficult place to come to, so I¡¯ll have to hunt as much as possible.¡¯ How much longer did he fight monsters and continue his journey with a more tired body? As the day wore on, we set up camp on the edge of a cliff. Take out the tent from the box loaded on the sled, set it up, and put the sleeping bag in it. And¡­ [I used a warming stone.] If you put a few activated magic tools into the tent, a cozy nest is complete. ¡°There is no night watch on our team today, so everyone sleep comfortably.¡± Oh, for reference, the total number of vigils throughout the expedition was two, but we were able to sleep comfortably today because it was our turn tomorrow or later. It was possible because there were as many as four priests. Even if they take turns [Declaring the Destruction], the monsters won¡¯t even come close, and there¡¯s no way there¡¯s a looter team operating in this barren land. Even if there were looters, they wouldn¡¯t mind attacking such a large number of people. If you have a head stuck in your neck. ¡°Sleep well and see you tomorrow, mister.¡± The tent was for 3 people and was used by dividing it into male and female categories. Even among casual explorers in Amman, it is unusual for men and women to be different. I also like sleeping with men. Well, it might feel a bit cramped for the old man and the wizard. ¡°Ashd Aldidi. You guys go to bed first.¡± ¡°Are you on patrol?¡± ¡°First of all, isn¡¯t it the expedition leader?¡± After sleeping with Diddy and Ashed, who had worked hard today, I looked around the camp to see if there were any problems. It hadn¡¯t been long since the camp had been set up, but snoring could be heard from everywhere. Well, everyone must have been tired. ¡®Everything seems to be fine, so I¡¯m going to sleep soon.¡¯ It was the time when I was thinking about that and moving to the place where our team tent was located. Subuck. As I turned my back, I saw a familiar face. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Kaislan been sleeping?¡± ¡°I have something to tell the expedition leader.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s walk for a while and talk.¡± Soon we were talking and making a big round at the end of the camp. ¡°Recently, dissatisfaction has been growing among the crew.¡± Dissatisfaction¡­¡­. It was obvious what kind of dissatisfaction it would be. ¡°Most of it must be my swearing?¡± Kaislan answered my question with a bitter expression. ¡°People don¡¯t look for a reason when they¡¯re happy, but when they¡¯re tired, they always try to find a reason.¡± A murmur of deep contemplation of people. ¡°So is that the end?¡± When I asked, Kaislan shook his head. ¡°If it had been this far, there would have been no need to come here at night.¡± ¡°There must be something more.¡± ¡°¡­There is a person who spreads malicious rumors within the expedition.¡± ¡°Rumors? What are they about?¡± ¡°It is said that only the first team is taking care of their own self-interest in a situation where everyone¡¯s food supply is reduced.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± I sighed in front of Kaislan without even realizing it. It had to be. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re kidding kids. Is this the best collected and collected by the royal family? ¡°Do you know where the original source is?¡± ¡°Pike Neldine.¡± ¡°A member of James Carla¡¯s team.¡± For reference, this guy¡¯s position is a warrior like me, and at the last banquet, he was the one who came to me first and asked for a shout out with a smile. The big guy is cowardly. Oh, because he¡¯s so big, is it because he¡¯s hungry and his head isn¡¯t working properly? ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± When I blurted out my words, Kaislan even suggested some countermeasures. ¡°If you want to punish him, it is right to do it through me.¡± ¡°Because I can turn the arrow of resentment?¡± ¡°If you want, I¡¯ll do something very big in front of all the crew. I hate you so much that I can¡¯t even think of it.¡± Hee hee¡­ I never thought he would say such a loyalist. While feeling strange, I listened to the words that followed. ¡°Or you can use Acurava. Managing supplies was her job, and the reason for this is because she didn¡¯t do it properly.¡± It was not wrong. Whether the line was broken or not, Acurava should have kept their supplies. But¡­ ¡°Right now, she¡¯s a prestigious explorer, so everyone¡¯s talking about it, but once you mention it, everyone will want to put the blame on her.¡± I mean, I don¡¯t like it either. Before I give you my answer, I decided to ask you one thing. ¡°Why do you want to help me even when you¡¯re determined to become Kaislan¡¯s arrowhead?¡± A question I asked in case there was a hidden intention. However, Kaislan stared at me with straight eyes and answered without the slightest worry. ¡°I like it or hate it, but now you are the one who leads the expedition.¡± It was an unexpected answer. ¡°If you are shaken in the current situation, this expedition will not be successful.¡± To be honest, I thought that if my position was at stake, I would be the first to step forward and covet my position. First of all, is this because he was a soldier? Kaislan was the type to prioritize public goals over personal greed. ¡°Now then, tell me. What are you going to do?¡± The guy suggested two options, but if you look closely, they look like one. Either Aqurava or this guy. After all, it means to make someone other than myself a public enemy. I appreciate the advice, but my answer is fixed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t do anything.¡± Kaislan tilted his head in disbelief at the short answer and asked cautiously. ¡°If you stay still, the crew will want to hold you accountable whenever something goes wrong.¡± yes i guess But what does that mean? ¡°I don¡¯t care what they say.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why they¡¯re the crew and I¡¯m the captain.¡± There was no intention from the beginning to enjoy only rights. *** Day 9 of entering Ice Rock. The expedition, which had been a lot of trouble from the first day, went on far and reached the middle of the day. A huge ice mountain facing the end of the plains. It is not that we must climb this mountain from now on, but rather the direction is down the mountain. ¡°I found the entrance!¡± James Carla¡¯s team, who was in charge of the search, soon found a path leading to the next field, and we headed underground through a huge ice cave. trudge trudge. The sound of soldiers¡¯ boots resonating on the hard ground. However, it is not as gloomy as before. Wasn¡¯t it like that at the military training camp? When you go through hard times together, it is inevitable that a strong relationship will naturally form. ¡°The ice all around is transparent like glass, so it seems like you¡¯ve entered an illusion.¡± ¡°Haha, I felt the same way.¡± Of course, the change in atmosphere must have had a big impact on my physical strength. Half of the members were new to it, so there was a lot of trial and error in the beginning . ¡°Ahh, I¡¯m going to die of hunger. I can see why everyone hates ice rock.¡± ¡°When I was having a hard time, I endured it by looking at the portrait of a child, but I couldn¡¯t do that here. If I had known it would be like this, I would have taken it out of the subspace before getting off the ship.¡± ¡°Oh, do you have children? How old are they?¡± Oh, it wasn¡¯t just the atmosphere that had changed. The expedition corps, which only creaked, now moves like one body. Just like this. ¡°Monsters appear from the side and front!¡± ¡°While the leading team 1 blocks, the second team and the third team deal with enemies on the flanks first!¡± When an order is given, the members carry it out quickly and without fuss. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡¸You have defeated the Frozen Webter. EXP +5.¡± ¡°You have defeated the insoluble cocoon. EXP+6.¡± ¡°You have defeated the Frostfire Goblin. EXP +5¡± The battle itself has become much easier than before. Should I say I¡¯m a bit elite now? As the sum began to match, they were able to fully demonstrate their original combat power. Oh, and there were other positives. ¡°The author of Suits¡­ Certainly one thing to fight is staggering.¡± As an explorer who respects the strong, I stand at the forefront and take on the most dangerous tasks, so my evaluation naturally began to rise. Rumors about me digging up food at night disappeared before I knew it. After all, people have to prove it with actions, not words¡ª Huh ? Instinct sounds the alarm at the sudden sound caught in the ear. ¡°Erwen, what did you just say?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I think it came from the back¡­¡± It came from the back? I hurriedly turned my back and could see it with my own two eyes. support position. Incontinence spreads across the floor like a spider¡¯s web as if it couldn¡¯t withstand the load. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ It was the spot where there was a troll pulling a sled. ¡°Summon! Cancel the summon!¡± As I shouted with all my might, the mesmerized summoner followed the order and reverse-summoned the troll. But is it already too late? Kwaji Jiji. The sound of cracks heard even louder than before. ¡°¡­¡­Avoid everyone!¡± Explorers in the heart of the rift hurriedly took shelter, and a few courageous ones preferred to pack their belongings rather than personal safety. ¡°Supplies! Get your supplies!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over without that!¡± ¡°Move!!¡± Explorers pulling the sled with all their might while being careful not to add more weight. But the floor collapsed even faster. Kwa-kwa-kwaa-! The ground sinks and collapses like a sinkhole. Two explorers who were pushing along with a sled that could not be moved fall into the endless darkness. and that moment. ¡¸Lead Ashed has cast the 5th grade secondary magic ¡®Float¡¯.¡¹ Two explorers floating upward like a miracle. Their expressions, which had been filled with despair, changed to relief, and at the same time, a voice came from below. with a plop-! Was there water flowing down here? You can¡¯t take it out again. Apart from feeling miserable, I quickly gave the order. ¡°Everyone, stay away from the cliff as much as possible! Just in case, don¡¯t stick too close!¡± The crew members move their stiff bodies only after the instructions are given. I cautiously approached the edge and looked down. As expected, water was flowing underneath it, so I couldn¡¯t even find a trace of the sled. ¡°Akura bar!!¡± ¡°yes yes!¡± ¡°What proportion of food was in that sleigh?¡± ¡°About half of that!¡± Yes, the already scarce food has been reduced again. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± As I gritted my teeth, Aqlava began to look at me gently. ¡°Hey¡­¡­¡± ¡°Be quiet. I¡¯m thinking about it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I couldn¡¯t understand it at all. ¡®The ground collapsed the first time, and it happens again this time?¡¯ Even if you think about cancer, this doesn¡¯t make sense. That¡¯s why¡­ ¡°Akuraba.¡± ¡°Yes. Please tell me.¡± ¡°Ask all the members right now to confirm.¡± I decided to check things out first. ¡°Is there anyone among the crew who has changed their name, or if that name was Hans?¡± After checking this, it will be a little easier to distinguish. Is this just a series of misfortunes caused by coincidence? Otherwise¡­ ¡°Check it out as soon as possible. It¡¯s important.¡± Is it a man-made disaster caused by someone¡¯s malice? Chapter 401 Episode 401 Ice Rock (2) As a result of the investigation, two people changed their names. However, the names the two used were ¡®Muljeo-ri¡¯ and ¡®Dick¡¯, which were far from the cursed names. So, to put it simply, there was no (old) Hans among them. But what the hell is this feeling? ¡®It¡¯s strange to say there¡¯s no one¡­¡¯ It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t feel relieved that (old) Hans isn¡¯t here, but there is a sense of regret that coexists to some extent. If he exists, it could be that the series of events was just a mere coincidence¡­ or else the suspect would be narrowed down. ¡®¡­¡­No, wait.¡¯ ¡°troll.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°What are the names of the three trolls you use as summons?¡± I asked just in case, but speaking of the results, this too was in vain. In order of tallest ones, beep, poppy, pretty? It¡¯s a naming sense that I can¡¯t understand as a normal person. ¡®Anyway, with this, it¡¯s clear that someone else did it intentionally.¡¯ An unfortunate coincidence? I can¡¯t completely rule out that possibility, but I don¡¯t believe in such coincidences. At least, unless Hans was involved in the process. Even the collapse of the ground on Ice Rock was not common enough to be experienced twice during an expedition. And besides¡­ ¡®There¡¯s also a trick.¡¯ I put it on for a while, then quickly took it off again and carefully put the ring into my bosom. ¡°It seems that the probation is almost over.¡± ¡°yes.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°What about the loss?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little fortunate to say that, but first of all, the proportion of food is not large.¡± yes that¡¯s right Other exploration supplies are also important to survival, but less important than food. ¡°¡­What are we going to do now?¡± ¡°How to resume the journey again.¡± After confirming the extent of the damage, I started the expedition again. Well, you don¡¯t have much time, do you? Killing time here doesn¡¯t mean the culprit will come out, so you have to think about it as you go. ¡°How far can the ice troll go?¡± ¡°¡­¡­I can do it wherever I can see it!¡± Was he worried that he might be held accountable for this incident? A summoner who responds promptly while looking at me. ¡®¡­is it smoke?¡¯ Actually, the most suspicious thing is this guy. I didn¡¯t dig deep, thinking that it wasn¡¯t the right time yet. ¡°The remaining three sleds will be divided into the front, center and rear.¡± After that, in preparation for an unexpected situation, the sled was divided into a moving formation. And¡­¡­. trud trudge. He continued to march into the transparent ice cave and continued to worry. If the culprit who really destroyed the goods is among them, who the hell is that? The problem is that there are too many suspects. But first, in the case of a traitor, we need to take a closer look at those who will be hit the hardest. For example, the team leaders of each team. ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry Shuitz. This is my responsibility. Sharing the sleigh is actually something I should have done a long time ago.¡± First of all, Titana Aqurava. Not to mention the suspiciousness of this woman. She was in charge of managing supplies, and whenever it happened, she was the closest. ¡°Sir Akurava probably didn¡¯t do that on purpose, but it¡¯s already the second time. Whether you like it or not, everyone will look down on you if you don¡¯t punish it.¡± Suspiciously, Kaislan is similar. I appreciate all the kind advice and sacrifices, but that¡¯s more questionable. It was this guy who was most greedy for the position of captain. ¡°I think it¡¯s an accident that¡¯s hard to see as someone¡¯s mistake. But¡­ this time, I think holding someone accountable is one way.¡± James Carla. It¡¯s the least suspicious, but if you look for the motive, it¡¯s not that there isn¡¯t. Isn¡¯t that the one with the least personal position among them? He would have been able to hold and shake him enough from the back of the boat. ¡°¡­Everyone do as you please. It is the duty and right of those who lead.¡± Finally, the paladin Jun. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s been strangely friendly to me since before, and I¡¯m feeling very uncomfortable. ¡°Mr. Shuitz¡¯s crew is extremely tired.¡± The march lasted about two hours longer than the usual schedule. ¡°We¡¯re camping!¡± At this point, we settled down, prepared for camping, and held a meeting with each team leader. The first thing that came up was this. ¡°Loss of consumables such as potions and body temperature is also lost, but the biggest problem is the reduction of tents and sleeping bags.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re hungry but can¡¯t sleep properly, your dissatisfaction will skyrocket.¡± ¡°It has to be resolved in a way that doesn¡¯t have a problem with equity. If someone sleeps comfortably and someone inconveniently sleeps without a sleeping bag, we will resent each other.¡± A tent and sleeping bags that could not be used by all 30 people. The solution I chose was simple. ¡°What are you going to do about this?¡± ¡°Increase the vigil as much as there are not enough beds.¡± ¡°¡­A night watch?¡± Anyway, the number of sleeping bags doesn¡¯t match, right? As the number of people standing guard outside increases, so does the number of people who can sleep indoors. ¡°¡­ in a way that¡¯s too extreme.¡± ¡°The consumption of stamina will increase.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just rotate the sleeping bags and tents in order?¡± The team leaders expressed their concerns, but with the authority of the expedition leader, they ignored them and proceeded with the work. ¡°Suitz, if it¡¯s that way, the resentment toward you will surely grow.¡± Well, their concerns were incomprehensible. A solution that eliminates the problem rather than solves it. Maybe starting tomorrow, that savage man who doesn¡¯t even know tactics will chew on you for doing weird things. People will say that you don¡¯t have the qualities of a leader. But¡­ ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, so just let them know, pick a vigil from each team, and decide the order.¡± There was no choice but to increase the number of vigils. If the number of people who are not sleeping increases, the security at night naturally increases, right? From now on, I must be wary of traitors within the expedition. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. ¡°Lavien.¡± As if she was tired, she caught a dragon woman trying to enter the tent. ¡°What happened?¡± This woman is also a little suspicious. I¡¯m a bit curious about what kind of relationship he has with the Marquis. ¡°I wanted to talk to you for a minute.¡± ¡°Is it because of what happened earlier?¡± ¡°So what do you think?¡± ¡°Seeing you ask such a question, you¡¯d think someone did it on purpose.¡± ¡°Because all possibilities must be kept open.¡± Still, since we worked together as a team for a long time, we had conversations in a more comfortable atmosphere than before, but there was no particular gain. ¡°Even if you say that, I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m not good at that kind of thing.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± ¡°Is this the end?¡± ¡°Yeah, you must be tired. Go to bed.¡± I wanted to talk more, but it seemed like nothing would come out, so I let Ravien go. And¡­ ¡°¡­¡­.¡± After heading to the back of the tent where others could not see, he took out a ring from his pocket and put it on his finger. ¡¸The character is wearing No.6111 Destiny Seeker.¡¹ As usual for the past few days, light leaked from the ring as soon as it was put on. ¡°The ring sensed the fate of the character.¡± A very bright red light. I quickly took off the ring, hoping that someone would see it. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ It has been in this state since entering the 7th floor. *** Some number items cannot be used in cities. Typically, No. 399 The Silent Us and the Destiny Seekers are the same. Therefore, as soon as I entered the labyrinth, I put on the ring first. And¡­ ¡®At that time, the red light didn¡¯t come on.¡¯ This was the same when facing other expedition members on the 6th floor, and it did not change during the voyage. The moment I arrived at Hana Ice Rock. Shaaaaaaa-! The ring emitted red light. A positive part means that there is a negative event nearby that is not mixed with any one. Until then, I hadn¡¯t thought of the traitor. But¡­ ¡®If the time to betray us was set after arriving on the 7th floor, then it makes sense that the red light came on after not appearing the whole time.¡¯ A low probability of misfortune overlapped throughout the journey, but the light of the ring was still there. It¡¯s not all over yet, which means more negative events remain in my radius¡­ ¡°Uncle, how long are you going to sleep!¡± When I opened my eyes at some point, I saw Erwen. The number of heat-insulating stones was not enough, so the supply was reduced. ¡°Gyeonggam and Ashed?¡± ¡°I¡¯m up and I¡¯m getting ready.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up earlier?¡± ¡°Your uncle must have looked tired.¡± Hmm¡­ I¡¯m grateful, but as a warrior, it¡¯s disgraceful to be worried about my stamina from magicians and magicians. ¡°Can I shave you?¡± As soon as I stood up, Erwen smiled and said that. Inadvertently, he touched his chin and touched his thick beard. Of course, I didn¡¯t think it was a problem. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not uncomfortable.¡± Rather, beards are helpful in this environment. First of all, since this is also hair, it will keep you warm, right? ¡°Hey, he looks much better without a beard¡­¡± Ignoring Erwen¡¯s whining, he came out, and cold air enveloped his skin and lungs. Well, the biggest problem is probably hunger. Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! A terrifying feeling of hunger in the stomach upon awakening. ¡°Are you awake?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and dismantle the tent first.¡± I dismantled the tent where I spent the night with Didi and Ashed, who were waiting outside, and loaded it onto the sled. And¡­¡­. Jjimjjjjjjjok. After chewing sparingly the pieces of beef jerky supplied for breakfast, we resumed our journey. The 10th day after entering Ice Rock. The route we will have to take in the future is simple. If you explore the ice cave in the form of a maze under the huge mountain range in the center of the continent, you will come out with the eyes of a huge sinkhole glacier hidden deep in the depths, and from then on, you can see it as the second half. End point of ¡®Glacier Eye¡¯. Long story short, there¡¯s a portal to the eighth floor in the basement¡ª ¡°Essence¡­ Essence!¡± Suddenly, a commotion came from behind. ¡°Is it true that Merian just came out after Merian died?¡± ¡°What? Wait a minute, then it¡¯s a level 3 essence?¡± Incidentally, it¡¯s not just a level 3 essence. A rare essence that can only be obtained here on Ice Rock. ¡°Get out of the way everyone!¡± First of all, after being bitten back by the crew, the wizard was sent to put the essence in the test tube. As a result of the confirmation, the essence of Merian was indeed correct. Does the good news come right away because there was bad news yesterday? Although they are high-ranking explorers, everyone¡¯s eyes brightened as if they were coveted for a level 3 essence. ¡°Everyone, calm down. If there are any future purchasers of this essence, we will give them the right to purchase first after deducting the test tube price based on the average price! If there¡¯s a competitor, we¡¯ll put up an auction!¡± Kaislan hurriedly grabs the discipline within the expedition before it turns into a big commotion. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± A few explorers smacked their lips with regret, but most didn¡¯t care and were genuinely happy. I did. During the expedition, a few integers came out, but they were all lower grades. The 3rd grade is different from the amount. Well, if 30 people divide it, the amount that falls to each individual won¡¯t be much. Still, income is income. ¡°. ¡­..The spoils from the Noarks were equally distributed later on.¡± ¡± In addition, the royal family will reward you according to your major, so you won¡¯t be able to ignore that either. ¡± Otherwise, there¡¯s no way the money would exist.¡± ¡°Even if you do this and that, you¡¯ll be able to get the price for your hard work.¡± ¡± I¡¯m talking about when the expedition was successful.¡± Even after that happened, the atmosphere within the expedition was quite bright. Well, it will make me hate myself behind the scenes. If I can take care of my mentality with something like that. As the expedition leader, there is no reason not to welcome it . You have to have a name, right?¡¯ Three more days passed in that state. Thankfully, there were no other mishaps in which supplies were lost or crew members lost their lives during battle. However¡­ ¡°The ring sensed the character¡¯s fate.¡± The color that the ring emits is still red. So, as I continued my journey, I investigated the traitor as if I was being chased, such as interrogating the summoner or checking the information of the expedition members over and over again. And finally . It¡¯s the 13th day of entering Ice Rock. The second half of the 7th floor is just around the corner. ¡°What¡¯s going on? After giving the order, we called all the leaders together, for a simple reason: there was still some time before nightfall, but ¡°there¡¯s a traitor among us . ¡± Chapter 402 Episode 402 Ice Rock (3) ¡°Traitor¡­?¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± The team leaders frowned at my direct words. However, did you understand the meaning of my words that I cut back and forth? James Carla opened his mouth cautiously. ¡°¡­Is it because of the case of losing supplies?¡± I affirmed without hesitation. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°But that incident¡ª¡± ¡°Coincidence? I guess you thought it was odd too, since I said it right after I mentioned the traitor?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± James Carla, who had nothing to say, kept his mouth shut. As if to speak for him, Aqurava intervened, not hiding her displeasure. ¡°It¡¯s a completely different matter to think about it alone and to mention it. Betrayal? It¡¯s an extremely sensitive and dangerous subject to bring up with only feelings.¡± It is absolutely correct. It¡¯s just that the most important part of the conversation is missing. ¡°So what¡¯s the point of your words?¡± ¡°Whoever doubts any of us must have physical evidence that we can all agree on.¡± After stabbing the sore spot. Did you really think you would doubt yourself? After all, supply management was the role of this lady. It could be that he thought so and already activated his defense mechanism. Before further misunderstanding, he quickly cut it off. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not suspecting you.¡± ¡°Yes? But earlier¡­¡± ¡°If I doubted you, I wouldn¡¯t have brought this up by calling them separately.¡± To be precise, everyone put them on the line of the dragon and doubted it, but now that is not the case. Because I found out who the culprit was. Fortunately, there were no criminals among our precious team leaders. ¡°If anything¡­ Whom do you suspect as a traitor?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Pike Neldine.¡± As soon as I finished speaking, people¡¯s eyes turned to James Carla. ¡°¡­was he a warrior on James Carla¡¯s team?¡± ¡°He¡¯s also the guy who used to gossip about the expedition leader whenever he had a chance.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Then his purpose may have been to keep the expedition leader in check.¡± Assuming that what I said is the truth, the trio seem to be picturing the situation in their heads. At the gaze of the trio, James Carla hurriedly opened her mouth. ¡°Wait a minute! Wasn¡¯t there some kind of misunderstanding? I can¡¯t deny that Neldain¡¯s friend is a bit narrow-minded and there¡¯s such a thing¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s amazing. How much do you know about him to say that? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°The investigation on him has already been completed. Is he the one who joined the expedition on the recommendation of the Explorers Guild? It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve known him before, but we met for the first time then.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± James Carla blurted out, and Acurava came to his aid. ¡°Suitz. First of all, I think we should first hear why you thought he was a traitor? It¡¯s better if you have physical evidence.¡± Ah, from earlier, material evidence, material evidence, material evidence. It felt like scabs would stick in my ears, but as I had prepared, I explained in detail the reasons why Pike Neldine was a traitor. And when the talk is over. ¡°Certainly¡­¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s not just words.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still just a heart attack, but it¡¯s a situation worthy of suspicion.¡± All team leaders accepted my suspicions as legitimate ones. Oh, except for James. ¡°But isn¡¯t there the most important physical evidence? No one can convince anyone with just this circumstance! Some might consider it an act of retaliation!¡± This was the first time he had raised his voice, but it didn¡¯t offend me that much. It¡¯s natural for the team leader to try to protect his teammates. ¡°Calm down. I know that too, so I¡¯m calling you guys and having a sincere conversation like this.¡± I asked looking at James Carla. ¡°Just answer this. Do you still think I¡¯m suspicious?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not¡­ it¡¯s not.¡± ¡°Okay then, that¡¯s it.¡± I applauded loudly before he opened his mouth to lighten the mood and then continued. ¡°Listen up. I need your help from now on.¡± ¡°If it helps¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll explain.¡± I shared my plan with the team leaders, and they all agreed. And¡­ ¡°The sun must have gone down outside.¡± It was night. Well, in this cave, it¡¯s just as dark day and night. ¡°Okay then, the story is over. You guys go and bring everyone, including Pyke Neldain.¡± It¡¯s night, so I¡¯ll have to open the trial soon. *** Frozen ceilings and exterior walls. A huge sinkhole in the center of the cavity. And the thirty members of the expedition gathered in the camp built next to it. ¡°¡­I¡¯m tired, but what the hell is going on? Does anyone know?¡± ¡°They say there is a traitor in the expedition.¡± ¡°¡­¡­betrayer?¡± ¡°Yes, there is a story that the loss of food was all contrived by him.¡± As if the team leaders had released a little bit of information as I instructed, the faces of the gathered team members were deeply perplexed. But it didn¡¯t take long for that feeling to turn into curiosity. ¡°So who is the traitor?¡± ¡°Well, we¡¯ll find out soon, won¡¯t we?¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s because I figured out who it was when I saw everyone gathered like this at bedtime.¡± The murmur lessened and the gaze increasingly focused on me. However, I just focused on one spot, ignoring the line of sight. ¡°You, Neldain, why?¡± Pike Neldine. A warrior from the James Carla team who went around talking about me on a fictional day within the expedition. ¡®Baby.¡¯ At first, the guy who flinched and avoided me as soon as our eyes met, now looks at me without looking away. It¡¯s a common habit of liars. They worry that if they avert their eyes, the other person might see them and think they¡¯re hiding something. ¡°Sleep, be quiet!¡± As soon as I blinked, Kaislan stepped forward and grabbed the crew, and soon a chilly silence fell around. A good atmosphere to talk about something one-sided. ¡°Come out, Pike Neldain.¡± As soon as I finished my words, all the members¡¯ eyes moved to one place. ¡°¡­What? Could it be that guy?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be foolish. Nothing is certain yet.¡± Whispers are heard everywhere. ¡°Are you not going to come out?¡± The moment my words continued, the people around Pyke Neldine widened their distance and opened the way. And¡­¡­. trud trudge. The guy who stands proudly in front of me with a frown on his face. ¡°¡­I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°You are very proud.¡± ¡°Is there any reason not to do that? All right, now let¡¯s hear the reason. Why did you call me?¡± He glared at me with warlike eyes. It was an expected situation. I didn¡¯t even think that I would cry out and confess everything because I was scared. ¡°Pike Neldine.¡± ¡°I¡¯m listening, so tell me.¡± ¡°You are currently being charged with committing an act of grave treason.¡± ¡°¡­treason?¡± ¡°Since it caused serious damage to the expedition set up under the king¡¯s special order, it would be safe to accept it as an act of treason.¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t quite understand this situation. What the hell have I done? If it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been swearing at you¡ª¡± ¡°Pike Neldine!¡± I didn¡¯t intend to give him time to tease his tongue for a long time, so I turned up the volume and cut him off. ¡°You broke the ground twice during the expedition and led to the loss of valuable supplies! Do you admit it?¡± ¡°Of course I can¡¯t. It¡¯s not true.¡± ¡°Is this something I will deny until the end?¡± ¡°Why are you all just watching! Is it possible for a man called the expedition leader to persecute the members like this without any evidence?¡± The guy shouted out loud, targeting other members, not me, and public opinion moved little by little. ¡°A little¡­ I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just call someone out and do that¡­¡± ¡°Coming to think of it, he was the guy who always cursed at the captain, right?¡± ¡°But even if you suddenly say that you are a traitor. Unless there is clear evidence¡­¡± ¡± Isn¡¯t it a coincidence that the ground collapsed in the first place?¡± What he wanted was clear. Making them think I¡¯m getting revenge on my personal feelings. ¡°Suits, you¡¯ve made a big mistake now.¡± Soon, he looks at me with strong eyes. ¡°If you want to frame me and persecute me, shouldn¡¯t you at least provide evidence that everyone here can understand?¡± ¡°It¡¯s proof¡­¡­.¡± Actually, this part was the most eye thorn. It is realistically unreasonable to recklessly torture and get a confession. It¡¯s not like you have misplaced trust. validation magic? While most explorers are immune to verification magic even beyond the 5th floor, how many of them will be affected by that magic? I have been thinking and thinking about this problem over and over again. And¡­ ¡®There is no answer.¡¯ concluded. Unless he¡¯s confessing to the guiding newspaper. ¡°Looks like there¡¯s no¡ª¡± There¡¯s only one way. ¡¸The character has cast [Giant].¡¹ A body that grows in an instant. Chop. I grabbed the guy¡¯s neck with my outstretched hand like a flash of light. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± At this, the crew members were surprised, but no one moved their bodies right away. It is a habit of explorers. If the situation is not over, most of them take a wait-and-see posture. ¡°Keah, what is this¡ª!¡± ¡°You seem to like making friends. It seems like you don¡¯t have any real friends to help you at times like this.¡± ¡°Enough¡ª!¡± I mean, I haven¡¯t even started yet. Kwak- I put power into the hand holding the neck and blocked the guy¡¯s airway. Fuck! Fuck! The guy who slams my arm down with all his might with his fist. To me, it was the most pointless thing in the world. Swoop. Whether or not he struggled, I bent my arm and pulled him in front of me. And¡­ ¡°Do you know Neldain?¡± ¡°¡­ ugh!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need any proof. The expedition leader has the right to summarily execute all members in case of an emergency.¡± ¡°Keuk kuh kuh!¡± ¡°I think this is an emergency.¡± Saying that, as I relaxed my hands, he didn¡¯t miss the chance and made a desperate move. ¡°I do n¡¯t think you¡¯ll believe that from the outside¡ª ! ¡± I will defeat him and make him step down as the expedition leader. But¡­ ¡°Do I know?¡± ¡°¡­¡­?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about that.¡± ¡± ¡­ !! ¡± He didn¡¯t look at me anymore, he just looked around as if he was hoping for salvation. ¡°That¡­ is it okay if I leave it alone? ¡± ! Shouldn¡¯t we stop it right now?¡± The team members expressed their concerns. However, all the team leaders who received such a question kept their mouths shut and watched the situation. That¡¯s how the promise ended. ¡°¡­ .¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Maybe it¡¯s because the team leaders silently watched and expressed their support for my actions? Even those who actively expressed their concerns and insisted on stopping them disappeared before they knew it. And¡­ .. ¡°Ah¡­ No¡­¡± The person who realized that fact most deeply was none other than this guy floating in front of me . ¡°Damn it!¡± , someone watching him cursed at him . It was at that moment when he screamed. ¡°Pike Neldine cast [Overload].¡± His arm tilted as he couldn¡¯t bear the weight that had soared exponentially. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yes, you finally wrote it. Quaaaaaaaa! The angle went down. The body of the guy whose feet touched the ground. ¡°Huh-eo-up¡­!¡± As soon as I released my hands that were holding his neck, he sat down as if in agony and took a deep breath. Then he shouted with all his might. ¡°Mi You¡¯re crazy! What are you all doing! We have to stop this lunatic!¡± The crew members were shaken by the man who came back from the dead. He looked at the team leaders as if he was unfair, shouting , ¡± Why are you all just watching!!¡± The team leaders looked at him with cold expressions. ¡°I hoped his words weren¡¯t true.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really [overload]. If you are a warrior, there is absolutely no reason to possess it.¡± ¡°First of all, arrest yourself. If you kill yourself, you won¡¯t be able to hear the back story.¡± One lesson of the day. If you have a heart, you can create physical evidence. Chapter 403 Episode 403 Ice Rock (4) After becoming convinced of the traitor¡¯s existence. Every day I wandered around and inquired. Oh, of course, he didn¡¯t act like a detective too much, he just walked around and talked to him like a nerd during breaks or camping. Otherwise he might curl up and hide¡ª ¡°Now wait! Explain so we can understand!¡± As each team leader ran out and tied Pike Neldine, one of the crew members who was watching intervened. ¡°Explanation¡­¡­¡± There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do. That would help sort out the situation. ¡°It was thanks to Elkobson Riadkay that I first became suspicious of Pike Neldine.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s Riad Kay¡­¡± ¡°That summoner who belongs to Aquraba-sama¡¯s team?¡± The summoner flinched greatly when the eyes of the people gathered, expressing embarrassment. ¡°Uh yeah? Because of me?¡± ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t you tell me when I went to ask you some questions? It¡¯s strange that trolls seem to tire quickly.¡± sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Oh yes. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve said that before¡­¡± Why do you look at me like that? Are you worried that there might be sparks? Then it¡¯s useless to worry. There was no way I could harm the person who contributed the most in this deduction. ¡°Anyway! It started from there.¡± Do I have to say that it was an opportunity to change my mindset? Previously, if I thought ground subsidence would be a magic skill that collapses the ground, I changed my mind after hearing that testimony. It¡¯s about focusing on the ¡®troll¡¯ itself, not the outside world. ¡°Convincing that something must be wrong with the troll, I checked to see if anyone had approached the troll before or after the incident.¡± He recites a reasoning in front of a crowd. ¡°Until then, I was always suspicious of Aqurava¡¯s teammates and wizards who were always waiting near the sled because I had to cast ¡®preservation¡¯ magic all the time.¡± It¡¯s called Barbarian Detective Mode. ¡°But upon investigation, there was only one other person who approached the troll.¡± I pointed at the guy tied up with a rope. ¡°That was Pike Neldine.¡± ¡°¡­¡­!¡± ¡°This guy came with all sorts of excuses and naturally contacted the troll, and after the incident, he stopped coming like a ghost¡ª¡± ¡± That¡¯s just the circumstances!¡± At that time, Pike Neldine, who was imprisoned, raised an objection. ¡°You make people like this with just that?¡± Hee hee, man, I¡¯m not done talking yet. Paladin Jun tried to gag him, but I stopped it with a wink. He¡¯s digging his own grave, and he doesn¡¯t even need to stop it. ¡°Evidence! After all, there is no evidence. No!¡± yeah there was no evidence. That¡¯s why I had to use such a cumbersome method. Because people only want to believe what they see. Without me having to step out, Aqlava, who was next to me, stepped out. ¡°The superpower you just used was [Overload].¡± ¡°That¡¯s it! What do you mean?¡± ¡°Why did you keep hiding that you have that ability?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the same for everyone to have a number of non-spleens!¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s the trump number of your ¡®warrior¡¯? [Overload], a rank 7 essence?¡± At the sarcastic remark, the boy kept his mouth shut. Yes, [Overload] is a skill that increases the damage of ranged attack skills at the cost of a decrease in movement speed due to a large temporary increase in body weight. This skill is not suitable for warriors. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. ¡°Don¡¯t blur the point! In the first place, [Overload] is an ability that only applies to oneself!¡± As expected, he tried to find a way out this way. ¡°Yes, if it¡¯s [Overload], I¡¯ve seen one that uses it before.¡± ¡°Obviously¡­ it was a superpower that could not be used on others.¡± ¡°What, then, did you catch a tough person?¡± The crew roared as if they were seduced by his logic. ¡°This man is persecuting innocent members with ridiculous logic! Everyone, please help me. Otherwise, you might be next!¡± Soon, the man shouted even more vigorously. Thank you very much for this. shit. Actually, I was waiting for that logic to come out. The logic you set up to protect yourself in the previous conversation will entangle yourself. From now on, no matter what I do, I won¡¯t be able to escape. It¡¯s time to slowly draw out the sword. ¡°Could you lend me a knife over there?¡± Soon after borrowing a knife from one of the crew members nearby, as if taking it by force, he approached him. ¡°What are you doing¡­ Everyone help me¡ª¡± ¡°Everyone stay still!¡± ¡°Cheuk-!¡± Grab the tied guy by the back and lift it up high so everyone can see it. At this, the crew flinched and looked at them. The look on his face as if we should all come together. I hurriedly shouted loudly before their opinions could be brought together. ¡°An ability that only applies to oneself? Surely [Overload] is such an ability. But¡ª!¡± Whom the asshole dares to fool. How many years have I been playing [Dungeon & Stone]? ¡°If you have the conversion-type ability [Endow], the story will be different.¡± The guy¡¯s forearm at the same time he spit out the words. To be precise, he aimed at the vein and cut it deeply with a knife. shiver. blood flowing down. Because the veins were cut wide, the blood fountain did not rise due to the pressure difference, but the amount of blood that flowed out was greater than that. ¡°With that amount of blood, you won¡¯t last more than a few minutes.¡± ¡°¡­Chi must be treated¡­ City fuse!¡± The crew panicked at the scene of the sudden execution. ¡°Everyone stay still!¡± ¡°Please trust us and wait. It won¡¯t happen like you think.¡± However, when the team leaders who were watching the situation intervened, they too could not act recklessly. 1 minute, 2 minutes, 3 minutes¡­¡­ Time that seemed to be frozen forever passed, and a few people with good eyes noticed the difference first. ¡°¡­why don¡¯t you die?¡± ¡°You¡¯re bleeding that much, but are you still conscious?¡± ¡°Look at the pool of blood on the floor. Even if all the blood in the body is drained, it won¡¯t be like that¡­¡± Is it because they are also explorers who can be considered specialists in hunting and killing? I noticed it much earlier than I thought. Anyway, at this point, you can say that the situation has matured . After loosening my cold throat once, I shouted again. ¡°What you¡¯ve seen now is the embodied ability of a level 5 monster, Blood Roar, called the [Fountain of Blood]!¡± embodied ability. A name that refers to a passive skill in this world. ¡°¡­[Fountain of Blood]?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen it before in a book. It was a supernatural ability that made it impossible to die from blood loss.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, if it¡¯s a Blood Roar¡­ surely it¡¯s one of the monsters with the [Endowment] mentioned earlier?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I remember that the ability was very tricky because it was always grouped with other monsters.¡± ¡°then¡­¡­!¡± The members who started to convince me without further persuasion. Soon I threw the guy I was holding onto the floor. cooong. It must have been quite a shock, but he didn¡¯t groan once. He must have decided that he didn¡¯t even have time for that. ¡°Wait a minute! It¡¯s true that you ate the essence of B Bloodroar, but isn¡¯t that proof that [Endowment] exists?¡± Even at this point, is it proof? I didn¡¯t have to step out this time either. ¡°Then, try using the Blood Roar¡¯s other abilities.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°There were definitely four of them. I remember all of them being easy to see with the naked eye.¡± ¡°I admit it! Actually, I do have [Endow]! But that doesn¡¯t mean I betrayed you!¡± ¡°If you come, why was it unclean in the first place?¡± ¡°I was just afraid¡­! I was afraid of being accused of being a traitor!¡± A final argument to be spit out with a trembling body. The sight of him rolling on the floor with his entire body wrapped in blood and tied tightly with rope was ghastly, but I wasn¡¯t worried. ¡°Why is everyone doing this! Just because I have the ability to do something like that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m guilty!¡± principle of presumption of innocence. If it was a modern trial. No, even if it was a bit barbaric, it would have worked if it was a trial in a city where ¡®law¡¯ existed. But¡­ ¡°How long will Pike Neldain keep saying such naive things?¡± This is a labyrinth. And above all. ¡°What is everyone worried about? At first glance, the facial expressions and tone of voice seem like lies.¡± Explorers are not sick either. ¡°Well, it was strange that the ground collapsed twice. It had never happened before when I came here.¡± It was at this point that everyone acknowledged it. ¡°Yes, it was all because of that bastard, right? Pike Neldine is a traitor. The fact that all the hunger and discomfort during the past journey came from this guy . It came towards me, ¡°Look here! Save me! I¡¯ll be honest with all the questions asked!¡± Okay then, let¡¯s move on to interrogation time. *** Level 4 explorer Pike Neldine. An explorer who has been active while rolling here and there, such as a small elite team and a large clan. Then why did this guy betray the expedition? Did you do it? No, not exactly¡­¡­. ¡°Where is your background? Noark? Above Alminus? Is he him or is it the explorer¡¯s guild?¡± Come on, tell me. To be honest, I¡¯ll press your happiness button on the top of your head with this hammer. Huh? ¡°¡­¡­There¡¯s no such thing as behind the ship! It¡¯s just that I hate you¡­¡­.¡± Huh, he still hasn¡¯t come to his senses. ¡°Jun.¡± When I called his name briefly, Jun, who was waiting next to me , mercilessly inserted a long awl under his fingernail. !!¡± ¡°It¡¯s very precious to have a body that won¡¯t die no matter how much you bleed.¡± ¡± Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu could possible!¡± ¡°Even if it can withstand bleeding, it will not be able to do so if the organs are damaged, so be careful.¡± ¡± Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t want Lee¡¯s death yet.¡± Is this a paladin¡­? It was such a merciless word that I thought so, and the torture was strangely skillful. Didn¡¯t he act as a Heretic Questioner or something like that?¡¯ It¡¯s a matter worthy of suspicion. The fact that he abandoned his last name, and the fact that the name ¡®Jun¡¯ wasn¡¯t known in the city¡­ It¡¯s a bit suspicious, right? Well, right now, that ability was a big help. ¡± Stop that¡­¡­! I¡¯ll tell everyone¡­!¡± The guy who endured for over an hour as a warrior finally broke his will and started confessing. ¡°Who¡¯s behind it?¡± ¡°Illya Adnus¡­¡­.¡± ¡± The guild leader of the Explorers¡¯ Guild.¡± Oh shit¡­¡­ Suddenly, a big man like this is being mentioned? ¡°Tell me properly. Are you sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure! I didn¡¯t meet him in person, but it was his aide who gave me this job!¡± But I don¡¯t think he¡¯s lying. He left the guild leader issue behind and continued the interrogation. ¡°So what kind of orders did you receive? ¡± ¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Jun?¡± ¡°It was an order to make the War Expedition fail!¡± ¡°What kind of order was it specifically?¡± Soon I asked several questions and understood the situation in detail. In summary, it was like this. Guild leader was aware that we were headed for Ice Rock and tried to foil the expedition by touching food and supplies: ¡°I swear I never meant to hurt anyone. If it was that, I wouldn¡¯t have done it!¡± ¡°What are you saying? Two of the crew were caught and nearly fell. If our team¡¯s wizard hadn¡¯t acted in time, he would have died.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­! I didn¡¯t know they would protect the supplies that much!¡± he shouted as if he was genuinely resentful . ¡°I really thought he was a traitor¡­¡± ¡°The guild leader was behind him, so the situation got bigger. . I wonder what will happen when I go back¡­¡± ¡°It would have been better if it had been Noark¡¯s trick.¡± He complied with my request for help in finding the traitor, but he probably hoped that I was wrong. All of their expressions were dark, but the only difference between them and ordinary people was that they were quick to accept reality. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this first. What do you think is the reason the guild leader wanted the expedition to fail?¡± ¡°The most powerful thing is political check. If the expedition fails, we can put the blame on the Marquis.¡± ¡± Perhaps the explorer¡¯s guild hoped that the weight of this war would not lean to either side, whether it was the royal family or Noark.¡± ¡°I doubt it was, but¡­ ¡­ It doesn¡¯t make any sense at all. The one who is benefiting the most from this war can be seen as an explorer.¡± ¡°Jun, what about you? Do you have any opinions?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The results of the meeting were not particularly fruitful. Although many speculations were made, there was still no way to know what the truth was. ¡°Hey¡­ Pike Neldine How are you going to deal with it?¡± James Carla asked cautiously, and each team leader gave their opinion . If the person who disturbed the discipline is alive and walking, morale will surely be low.¡± Meland Kaislan. ¡°I have a different opinion. If you go back alive, it will help drive the guild leader out of the city. Jun, why don¡¯t you say anything? ¡± Titana Aakuraba . ¡­¡± Soon, their eyes focused on me. Isn¡¯t it obvious what I¡¯m going to do ? My brother chose the most comfortable beheading in wartime. Hanging was annoying because there were a lot of things to prepare, and I felt that everyone was asking for blood. Surprisingly! The execution ended literally with a single knife. However, some of them still didn¡¯t feel resentment. ¡°Where are you going ¡­?¡± ¡± Patrol .¡± After the execution, I immediately I stepped back from my seat and went to the outskirts. And¡­ ¡¸The character has worn No.6111 Destiny Seeker.¡¹ I put the ring on my chest again, but what is this? ¡¸The ring determines the fate of the character . I detected. ¡± I also caught the traitor, so the fire would go out . do you want? Chapter 404 Episode 404 Dilemma (1) Yellow light coming out of the traffic light ring means only one thing. It means that something bad will happen soon, but if you overcome it, it will lead to positive results in the end. ¡®Could it be¡­ is there another traitor?¡¯ The first thought that came to my mind was this. During the interrogation, I didn¡¯t hear about the accomplice, but there could have been one more spy from another faction that even he didn¡¯t know about. It may mean that if you don¡¯t catch him, a negative event will happen, and if you don¡¯t catch him, it will be a positive thing. ¡®¡­¡­Well, maybe it wasn¡¯t because of the spy that the light came on.¡¯ As we stand in a position responsible for the lives of many, we keep the worst possibility in mind, but we decided not to be too buried in it. Because nothing is certain yet. Just don¡¯t let go of the string of tension and continue to observe your surroundings more carefully. ¡°The character has entered a special area.¡± ¡°Field effect ¨C Glacial eyes are granted.¡± After clearing the camp the day after the execution, we entered a deep pit that seemed to have led to the inner core. A field with a large cylindrical structure. It was in the form of going round and round as if taking the stairs on the side road on the outer wall, but the level of difficulty is quite high as it is the last gateway to the 8th floor. The appearing monster itself is not much stronger or stronger than the roads it has passed through¡­ ¡¸Abnormal status [Immortal Whisper] is granted.¡¹ A vicious curse that resurrects as an undead when it dies and makes it team kill. ¡¸A status abnormality [Opportunity deprivation] is granted.¡¹ In addition, the so-called ¡°countdown¡± called the golden time is also removed. ¡¸All healing and recovery effects work in reverse.¡¹ Crucially, even this dog-like debuff is added. ¡®¡­¡­What if the natural regeneration works in reverse?¡¯ Even small wounds never heal here. No, rather, it constantly festers and deteriorates. And the speed increases as the character¡¯s natural regeneration power increases. A place that could be seen as a tanker¡¯s grave. ¡®How many shield baba were lost here¡­¡­.¡¯ Well, I don¡¯t even want to think about it. I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯ve probably burned hundreds. That is, until he finally figured out a strategy. ¡°I think it¡¯s more spooky here.¡± ¡°Erwen, stop talking and watch your surroundings. Witchbeasts will appear soon. As I said before¡ª¡± ¡°You mean to be careful not to get hurt? Hehe, I got it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Since the width is narrow, the entire expedition is divided into teams and follows like a train. Here, the proportion of remote dealers increases. This is because almost 90% of the monsters that appear are flying objects. ¡°It¡¯s a gargoyle¡­!¡± A real gargoyle, not the 8th grade monster ¡®Gargoyle Statue¡¯ seen in Bloody Fortress. ¡°There is even a Death Knight!¡± A death knight riding a gargoyle and wielding a spear. [Hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee!] Banshee queens who spread debuffs in the air and various spirit system undead monsters, etc. Flying monsters that were like counters to melee dealers appeared one after another, but they were all intercepted before they came near us and turned into a group of lights. ¡¸James Carla cast [Piercing Light]¡¹ ¡¸Titana Aqurava cast [No. 1911 Faveler¡¯s Broken Pocket Watch] has been used.¡¹ ¡¸The cooldown for 5 minutes disappears.¡¹ ¡¸Erwen Fornaci di Tersia has cast [Synthesis of Elements].¡¹ Archer Almighty Magician, etc. In the first place, there were many long-distance series in the composition of the expedition itself, and there were as many as four priests, so there was no shortage of firepower. ¡¸Niaro Campbell casts [Healing Wave].¡¹ ¡¸Benjamin Orman casts [Emergency Regeneration]¡­¡­.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­.¡¹ 1.5x damage to undead. Entering divine spells applied as . Of course, not all the monsters that appeared were undead, but there was no big problem. Anyway, the dill is stuck enough. ¡¸All healing and recovery effects work in the opposite way.¡¹ Since you can¡¯t heal allies anyway, the priest¡¯s position here is just a ranged dealer. ¡¸Killed Gargoyle + EXP 6¡¹ ¡¸Killed Ghost Horse + EXP 4¡¹ ¡¸Killed White Wyvern + EXP 6¡¹ ¡¸Killed Blue Flame Bird¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­ ¡¹ High heal factor and monsters melted by wide-area divine spells. The melee dealers focused on defense and dealt with various monsters climbing the cliffs. And¡­ ¡°The battle is over!¡± ¡°Resume movement after resting for 10 minutes!¡± After one wave, I quickly finished reorganizing and went down. How much more time had passed like that? After overcoming several waves without a single casualty, we finally reached the first hill. At some point, the narrow slope ends. A wide rock ledge protruding from the cliff. And¡­ ¡°You¡¯re going crazy. You shouldn¡¯t get hurt fighting that number?¡± Hundreds of monsters filled it up. It was unavoidable because the cave on the cliff over there was the glacial eye respawn area. ¡°What are you complaining about? We¡¯ve been resting up until now, so now we have to work hard.¡± If ranged players were active on slopes, now was the time for melee dealers to use their bodies. ¡°According to the formation!¡± ¡°Focus on every moment! Unless you want to continue your journey while watching your rotting arm for the rest of the week!¡± After finishing the line formation, gather the warriors at the front and build a shield wall. And¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Somehow push the monsters away to secure space. From then on, a melee ensued. While the warriors risk injury in front to block the enemy, the long-range series pours out firepower. The battle difficulty itself was on the low side, probably because the power was overwhelming. But nonetheless. ¡°Damn that arm¡­¡­! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡­¡± Injuries occurred. *** The number of injured is four in total. Three of them can be classified as minor injuries, and they are only scratched, so they are not likely to lead to death. First of all, according to schedule, we can reach the 8th floor in the next 6 days. As long as you don¡¯t get another injury over there, even if the wound rots and festers, you should be able to hold out until it can heal. The problem was the other person who was seriously injured. ¡°I am¡­ Am I going to die like this?¡± Rick Jugersta. Pyke A melee dealer on the James Carla team whose numbers have been reduced by one due to Neldine¡¯s absence. James Carla shouted with a serious expression beside him as he struggled, clutching his bony thigh. ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll die! It¡¯s never going to happen, so don¡¯t worry!¡± Yes, the two of them were old friends. ¡°Shuitz! We have to turn the expedition right now and head up!¡± ¡°why?¡± ¡°Why why? What does that mean? If we leave it like this, we will never be able to make it to the eighth floor.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but laugh at his urgent voice. Did this guy come out like this even when others were injured? Well, I don¡¯t know, but I think I judged it coldly. Just like the Acura bar right there. ¡°I¡¯ve already spent an entire day coming down. That means I¡¯ll have to spend two more days total to go up and back down.¡± Twenty-eight people in total waste two days just to save one person. Well, there¡¯s nothing wrong with this alone. But¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir Carla, but we only have enough food for the next five days. Even now, at the end of the day, we¡¯ll have to starve ourselves.¡± As Kaislan said now, it is not only time that is sacrificed to save one person. It is life. Even if you starve for one day, you won¡¯t be able to continue your journey by starving for three days. ¡°Oh, thanks to whose team a traitor came out?¡± But is he a paladin? What a sarcasm¡­ ¡°Enough of the traitor, let me ask you one question. Did Lord Carla think this expedition would succeed without any sacrifice?¡± To that question, James Carla was speechless, and Kaislan continued to speak coldly. ¡°Besides, there will be injured people in the future, so what will we do then? Do we have to go upstairs every time?¡± Again, James Carla said nothing. hard. He just gritted his teeth and couldn¡¯t hide his resentment. The reality of having no one to help was so harsh. ¡°Why don¡¯t you rather make it easy for you to return to God¡¯s arms? If it¡¯s difficult for Carla-nim, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Jun¡¯s suggestion to remove the oxygen respirator altogether. James Carla, trembling pitifully at this, looked at me and asked. ¡°Suits. Are you of the same opinion¡­?¡± I neither denied nor affirmed. ¡°Isn¡¯t Kaislan saying something wrong?¡± In extreme circumstances, this is usually the case. There comes a moment when you must make a choice and sacrifice something. But¡­ ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll do it.¡± What is he saying now. ¡°Okay, isn¡¯t it time for that yet?¡± We can¡¯t let one of our precious members die. Well, I could die during the expedition, but. At least that¡¯s not the case here. ¡°¡­¡­yes?¡± I shrugged as I saw James Carla looking up at me with a bewildered face. ¡°We neither go up nor leave our comrades here to die.¡± At my words, each team leader made the same expression. ¡®What the hell is this bastard talking about again?¡¯ Just such a face. Ttsk tsk This is why beginners. ¡°We keep going down.¡± It¡¯s time to write a strategy. *** ¡®Glacier Eye¡¯ was the field I avoided the most. As I said before, until I found a strategy. ¡¸All healing and recovery effects work in reverse.¡¹ Not a short period of time, but a long, week-long journey. In [Dungeon & Stone], there is only one meaning that such a crazy penalty was added. I decided that the means to overcome must be hidden somewhere, and I finally found it after countless attempts. It was a simpler method than I thought. ¡°Distortion magic¡­ you mean?¡± ¡°Yes, in all battles from now on, I will use distortion magic against demon beasts.¡± ¡°Even so, wizards are very tired from using ¡®preservation¡¯ magic. But why do you want to increase the burden here?¡± Yes, the core of the strategy is ¡®Distortion¡¯. Monsters affected by Distortion do not spit out manastones and essences, but instead, their corpses do not disappear and are preserved when defeated with a certain probability. Wyvern Leather .Adamantium.Troll ¡®s blood, a raw material for potions. Various materials that go into upper spirit imprints are typical by-products mined using ¡®Distortion¡¯. And¡­¡­. ¡®Monsters that appear in the Eye of the Glacier are all Hunting is possible in all other floors.¡¯ That was the reason why it took me a long time to find out that distortion was the answer. You said you used ¡®distortion¡¯ to collect by-products in a place where you couldn¡¯t use ¡®subspace¡¯ and didn¡¯t have enough inventory? You could catch it more comfortably on another floor? This was a very inefficient action. Well, as always , this damn game hides the answer to such an action . When I explained the strategy, everyone burst out in exclamation. Even though it was the first time I heard it, no one doubted it. ¡°The Marquis¡¯ intelligence is amazing. Shouldn¡¯t it be the power of the royal family? How can you know of an ¡®arrangement¡¯ that even an explorer who flies and crawls like this doesn¡¯t know?¡± Just like I thought there would be another strategist on my team when I turned on detective mode and caught the traitor. They thought the source of this strategy was elsewhere. ¡®¡­ ¡­Wouldn¡¯t it be better to misunderstand like this?¡¯ Hmm, I think that would be better. There¡¯s nothing to be gained by showing off, right? In our Confucianism, humility is also a virtue. ¡°That¡¯s it. We¡¯re all tired today, so we¡¯ll camp here and start again tomorrow.¡± Thinking that James Carla¡¯s friend would last for a couple of days, we spent the night on the ledge and resumed our journey early the next morning. And¡­ ¡­ S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡¸Leard Ashed cast the 6th grade space-time magic [Upper Distortion].¡¹ ¡¸McKelley Raiders cast the 6th grade time-space magic [Higher Distortion].¡¹ ¡¸Versil Gowland cast the 6th grade time-space magic. I cast [Upper Distortion]¡­¡± As a result of continuing the hunt by pouring countless ¡®Upper Distortion¡¯ , which has a 1.5 times higher probability than normal ¡®Distortion¡¯. could make out ¡°Shu Shuitz! Is this what you said at that time?¡± Soon, James Carla, who ran ahead of everyone else, searched the corpse and found a bead, and I quickly fed the bead to the injured before it melted . Okay, then one person was revived with this¡­ ¡± Hey ¡­ what are we going to do with the remaining by-products? ¡± It should be there, but it¡¯s impossible to increase the load more in the current state. Of course, it¡¯s better to just throw it away¡ª rumbling . ?It seems to have rotted a little.¡¯ Thinking it was a good idea, I ran to Amelia and shared the idea. ¡°Emily! I found a way to solve the food problem! ¡± No, it¡¯s true!¡± ¡°Haa , tell me first.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Soon after , I explained the food supply plan I had devised to Amelia . ¡®¡­Is this enough? ¡® Anyway, it seemed like a good idea. Chapter 405 Episode 405 Dilemma (2) Stirring. He moves forward while chewing the beef jerky. Specially made high-calorie jerky for exploration that was supplied this morning. If someone asks why I am eating breakfast now, the answer is simple. This was the last supply. squeak squeak. As of today, all food stockpiled has been exhausted. Simply put, there is no more food until we reach the 8th floor. But is that so? squeak squeak. For some reason, today¡¯s food is several times more delicious than usual¡ª ¡®Why is it gone?¡¯ After savoring the taste of beef jerky deeply and feeling happiness, anger surged when he realized that his hands were empty. ¡°Have you already¡­ finished?¡± really? Is this your last meal? Do you think you¡¯ll be this hungry after eating? No, in the first place, each person consumes different calories, but what if the supply is the same? rumbling-! This is reverse discrimination. Isn¡¯t that so too? Secrets such as wizards and priests will have a low metabolic rate, and since they only need to wriggle their wands from behind, they will consume much less stamina. But even so, does One People have a beef jerky policy? This is an insult and hatred towards the warriors fighting bloody sweat on the front lines. If he was a sane captain, this policy would never be¡ª ¡®Oh, I¡¯m the captain.¡¯ yes what can i do Actually, I didn¡¯t want to do this because it was me. But isn¡¯t it obvious that if I give preferential treatment to warriors, they will rebel against me, saying that I¡¯m taking care of my own self-interest? So, I took the initiative and implemented this policy. ¡®Looking at it, it seems like a failed policy.¡¯ With this policy, I gained the ¡®neither grateful nor hateful heart¡¯ of other occupations and the hatred of warriors. Oh, how do I know if the warriors hate me? The source is me i was doing that now ¡°Heh heh heh.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, uncle?¡± ¡°Warriors usually laugh when it¡¯s hard.¡± ¡°Is that¡­ are you laughing?¡± After stepping out of the formation for a while, Erwen walked up to me with a disgusted expression on his face, then smiled and offered something. ¡°Beef jerky¡­¡­?¡± ¡°yes!¡± ¡°You¡¯re giving this to me¡­?¡± ¡°yes!¡± Erwen asked back in disbelief, but still nodded without changing his expression. I was handed the jerky in a daze, but belatedly came to my senses. ¡°All right! I¡¯m not hungry at all, so eat yourself!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to say something like that, why don¡¯t you lower the corner of your mouth and say it?¡± What about the corners of the mouth? Just when I was wondering what was going on, Erwen summoned a water spirit and made it look like a mirror. Beyond that, I was smiling like an idiot. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Look at this, that¡¯s a real laugh! Hehe.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do that, eat quickly. I¡¯m fine. Everyone else is making concessions to those in need, right?¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± what else do you mean by that? As I tilted my head, the answer came from Amelia, who was following me this time. ¡°The rear row members, who had enough stamina, didn¡¯t eat a little bit of food and saved up just in case.¡± ¡°Moa? How? It must have spoiled right away?¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about the moment we entered the cave. Since then, there has been no ice storm.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right¡­¡± Is it because you¡¯re suffering from hunger? I can¡¯t even think of this simple thing right away. Anyway, the important thing is not this¡­ ¡°But is that really true? Giving food that is already scarce to others.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s hard to believe, why don¡¯t you look at it later?¡± well i¡¯m going to watch it now ¡°stop!¡± Using the authority of the expedition leader, the movement was stopped. Anyway, it¡¯s time to take a break. ¡°Oh break!¡± ¡°Now I¡¯m going to live!¡± ¡°Huhhhh! Quartermaster! Blankets! Give me some blankets! I need to put some snow on me for a moment!¡± Soon after, the priest activated the ¡®Declaration of Destruction¡¯ and the surroundings turned into a safe zone, and the crew recovered their physical strength without hesitation. And¡­¡­. trud trudge. Pretending to be on patrol, I moved all the way to the back and observed the surroundings. In terms of results, Erwen¡¯s words were true. ¡°Here, eat this.¡± A priest who concedes food to warriors. And¡­ ¡°¡­¡­Yu Yu jerky? To me?¡± A warrior who stirs up competition with eyes of deep distrust. ¡°Yes. You must be tired, right?¡± ¡°Ho, by any chance you¡¯re in love with me? If so, I can¡¯t accept this beef jerky. I¡¯m in the city and have a wife and children¡ª¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, so hold on to your worries.¡± ¡°What? I don¡¯t even love you, but you give me jerky¡­?¡± The warriors were astonished, but they took the jerky they received and chewed it, and such a scene was seen everywhere. ¡°Wow ¡­ debt! Numerous warriors making up their minds, even showing tears over a single piece of beef jerky. It was a very touching scene even for me. ¡°My policy¡­wasn¡¯t a failure¡­¡± The appearance of an expedition that truly becomes one and helps each other. ¡°Suitz? What did you just say to me?¡± ¡°Ah Jun¡­ it¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Yes. But what happened here¡­¡­ Is it related to the sudden stop of the expedition?¡± Actually, I came to check it out because my conscience was pricked to eat jerky from Erwen, but I nodded my head for now. Cancer Expedition Leader has face. ¡°How¡¯s the mood today?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s today¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the food supply finished in the morning. Did anyone have any complaints?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all strong people. They¡¯ve probably gone through worse than that, like starving for an entire day. Everyone thinks this is inevitable.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± I didn¡¯t come here because I was really curious anyway, so I roughly nodded and left. *** On the way back to the frontline where the team is after finishing the conversation with Jun. ¡°Oh Shuitz! Thank you last time!¡± ¡°How come you seem to be getting thinner by the day?¡± ¡°I ate, but would you like some of this?¡± Warriors I know throw greetings at me. This may be the biggest change since the execution of Pike Neldain. No matter which team we belong to, when a big battle breaks out, we have to take out our shields and run away, so there is no choice but to form comradeship. However, it was not only the relationship with the warriors that improved. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Unlike the warriors who jokingly talk to me, they are still in a face-to-face relationship, but their eyes looking at me have become gentle. When I think back to how I used to be busy whispering and glancing at them every time I passed by, it¡¯s very emotional. ¡®Perhaps this is because of that Neldain guy.¡¯ How to unite a small group of people outside. As his betrayal was revealed, all the arrows of resentment directed at me returned to him. It was me who even figured it out. What naturally made my rating better ¡ª ¡°Shuitz, that guy¡­ you never know if he¡¯s smart or stupid, can¡¯t he?¡± ¡°I heard the other day, I heard that I just asked to eat monster meat, but my colleagues scolded me¡­¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s crazy, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯m foolish. Looking at the way that traitor was hunted down then. ¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? But that¡¯s¡­ I heard that the magician over there just intercepted the ball after deducing everything?¡± Hehe I never thought there would be more traitors in a place like this. I wanted to subdue him right away, but I changed my mind in the conversation that followed right away. ¡°But it¡¯s also a person¡¯s ability to have competent subordinates. Besides, isn¡¯t it okay to have one person?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s right. We haven¡¯t talked to each other in a while, but he still seems kind.¡± ¡°If you¡¯ve mastered the title of captain, you¡¯ll have to set up a wooden pole, but you¡¯ll be the first to do all the dirty work.¡± ¡°A friend like that is the most reliable ally when a difficult situation comes.¡± What were the normal colleagues? trudge trudge. I pretended not to have heard their conversation and when I arrived at the team, the 20-minute break set by the unwritten rule was almost over. ¡°Mister! How is it? Is it true?¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Now then, let¡¯s eat quickly. Yes? Don¡¯t be burdened. It¡¯s what everyone does?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡­ I already ate it on the way.¡± ¡°Hehe, well done! Am I the only one?¡± ¡°Yes, only you.¡± After that rough answer, I leaned against the wall and fiddled with my ring for the rest of the break. While doing so, Amelia approached. ¡°Are you worrying about why the light disappeared?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right¡­¡± No. 6111 Destiny Seeker. This ring, which I called the traffic light ring for short, suddenly lost its light. The time is about 4 days ago from today. ¡°It¡¯s definitely unusual. Fate, once perceived, wouldn¡¯t have disappeared for no reason.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what I mean.¡± If you think about it again, it can¡¯t be a very strange thing. It doesn¡¯t seem like anything particularly good or bad happened¡­ ¡°By the way, it¡¯s time for Suits.¡± Oh already? ¡°Now everyone, get up, because we have to start soon. If you have any luggage taken from the sleigh, return them all before departure.¡± As I said that and stretched my stiff body, I saw a woman from the Yongin tribe munching something. ¡°Lavien, didn¡¯t you finish eating earlier in the morning? Where did you get that beef jerky from?¡± ¡°Did Mr. Ashed give it to you?¡± ¡°¡­Asheed gave it to you?¡± I wondered if this woman had stolen it by force, so I turned my head around as if to confirm, and Ashed smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I gave it to you voluntarily.¡± ¡°But it must be difficult for you too, right?¡± ¡°Haha, at times like these, isn¡¯t it better to help each other as colleagues? Besides, I need Lavien to stand firm in front of me so that I can be safe.¡± ¡°¡­If that¡¯s the case.¡± It didn¡¯t look like they took it by force, so I couldn¡¯t say anything more, but I felt a bit uneasy. Isn¡¯t that right? ¡®Ah, that can¡¯t be.¡± What is the age difference between them? *** Day 20 after entering Ice Rock. We finally reached the end of the ice rock. ¡®I really didn¡¯t expect it to arrive on the 20th day.¡¯ In the planning stage, it took 20 days to cover the ice rock. However, several mishaps overlapped, and even though the speed was raised to the limit, it arrived on the correct date. ¡®Maybe the plan was too tight in the first place.¡¯ I don¡¯t know, but if I had moved according to the original schedule, I would have arrived at this point two or three days later. When the royal family made plans, I attended as a captain, so if I had to make an excuse for this¡­ ¡®There were too many unexpected variables.¡¯ Of course, the fact that most of the members were new to the project was taken into account from the planning stage. But at the time, I only looked at the documents. I didn¡¯t know the exact capabilities of the crew. An expeditionary force that excels in hunting speed but lacks a bit in terms of safety and mobility. Well, is it natural that the expedition was created for war, not exploration? ¡°What are you thinking, Mister?¡± ¡°¡­nothing.¡± Soon I finished my thoughts and looked around. The lowermost part of the eye of a glacier with a pattern reminiscent of a human eye. ¡°Come on, everyone calm down and wait! The lottery will be done in order!¡± Now, all they had to do was go up to the 8th floor through the portal, but the atmosphere of the expedition was very cluttered. For a very simple reason. Because this is ¡®Ice Rock¡¯, a rough place where no one comes. Naturally, we were the first to arrive in Kisu. ¡°How do you decide the order?¡± ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t matter who does it, so can¡¯t we just move on? I¡¯m starving to death.¡± ¡°What? Then you¡¯re out!¡± ¡°What? Out of it? I never meant to wear it in the first place! I¡¯m a wizard!¡± The maximum number of binding magic is six. As a result, six people can eat the first portal opening experience. Therefore, we decided to draw a fair lottery. Regardless of position or merit, such as team leader and expedition leader, I really only risked luck. ¡°Ahhh! Damn it! Why is it blank!¡± ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t even think about checking inside the box with your superpowers! I¡¯m watching you!¡± ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! What a feat of opening the 8th floor! Live and live, and a day like this will come!¡± Cheers and sighs follow one after another as the long line decreases one by one. The time when I was watching that figure from the back. ¡°Aren¡¯t you sorry?¡± Ravien came next to me and threw out those words. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the leader of the expedition. Even if you took the position with power, no one would have said anything.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s what you mean.¡± It was actually a discussion among the team leaders. It meant that we ate our experience points and picked the remaining seat by lottery. For reference, Kaislan went further and said that the remaining seats should be awarded to those who have made the most contributions, not by lottery. Is that what your subordinates originally do? ¡°¡­Hey, are you listening to me?¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°Why did you give up so easily?¡± Soon after, Lavien asked, and I just shrugged my shoulders as an answer. What answer are you asking in the first place? It was clear why. ¡°Tsk Baekji.¡± Amelia, who had cast lots before me, returned with a click on her tongue and patted me on the shoulder. ¡°Suits, now it¡¯s your turn.¡± ¡°How many copies are left?¡± ¡°One sheet.¡± That¡¯s right¡­ I turned my head to a minimum and checked the number of people left behind with my eyes. ¡®A total of four people remain.¡¯ To put it simply, the probability is 1 in 4. And¡­ ¡®There is no Hans among them.¡¯ Every lucky sign pushes on my back. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The cold wind descends from above, sweeps the floor, and rises again. Swoop. I took off the ring I was wearing on my hand. That¡¯s because I don¡¯t need this right now. trudge trudge. Originally, destiny is to pioneer with one¡¯s own strength. ¡°Good luck.¡± As soon as I stood in front of the box, Kaislan spat words of encouragement. Now it¡¯s time to see the match. ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± I cast lots with a spirited spirit like a man. And¡­¡­. ¡°It¡¯s too bad. Baekguryeo.¡± It¡¯s not okay either. Is it because there is no BGM? Originally, when you do something like this, it¡¯s a national rule to turn it on. trudge trudge. As I was powerlessly turning my back and moving away, Ravien passed by. Oh, it¡¯s his turn next. It¡¯s not like they¡¯re really picking¡ª ¡°This is the one with the round mark, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Congratulations.¡± and you¡¯re picking this one? ¡®I should have pulled one turn late¡­¡­¡¯ It was a time when my stomach hurt for some reason. ¡°Can I transfer this ticket to someone else?¡± ¡°I guess you didn¡¯t hear it when I explained it earlier. After discussing it for a while, the agreement was reached to make it possible.¡± ¡°is it so?¡± After a brief conversation with Kaislan, Ravien turned his back without regret and approached me¡­ ¡°Come on, take it.¡± suddenly voted. ¡°¡­¡­?¡± I didn¡¯t understand at all. Didn¡¯t he even enter the labyrinth separately and join on the 6th floor, saying he had to do a speed run? It must have been because the experience was urgent¡­ ¡°Why did you do this to me¡­?¡± ¡°No matter how much I think about it, I don¡¯t think this is mine.¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± I tilted my head as if I didn¡¯t understand, and Ravien answered in a shy voice. ¡°Since you¡¯ve always been by my side, I know it because I see you. You¡¯ve suffered the most.¡± What is this¡­¡­. ¡°Whiyuuuuuu!¡± ¡°Yeah yeah! You¡¯re the one who brought us here, so you have to open it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a shame. I was going to give it to you if no one transfers it.¡± ¡°Lie! To the subject you were so happy about earlier?¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious! During the discussion earlier, you stood on the side asking for transfer to be possible!¡± ¡°Okay, get it quickly! Everyone who goes on an expedition should take care of themselves while they can!¡± A place deep underground where the cold wave is enough to freeze your snoring. ¡®It¡¯s warm¡­¡­.¡¯ I felt like I was about to cry. Chapter 406 Episode 406 Dilemma (3) After the lottery, the winners gathered together and formed a ¡®bondage¡¯. Then, everyone gathered together and headed to the tombstone standing tall in the center. Whoa-! When you put your hand on top of it, a portal opens with five-colored brilliance. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s amazing. I can clearly feel the flow of magical power, but there is a clear difference from the normal deployment of space-time magic.¡± ¡°Is this your first time seeing a portal open?¡± ¡°Yes. Wizards have no reason to be obsessed with achievements.¡± Even while watching the opening of the portal as the members threw one word at a time, the light that spread in all directions soon formed a distinct shape. ¡¸You opened the portal for the first time. After EXP +2¡± , I always think that opening the 8th floor portal is the same as opening the 1st floor portal, which is a bit unfair. Woo woo woo woo-! A halo of five-colored light that shimmers in the form of a sphere. When I look back, everyone just stares at me without saying anything. Yes, I should be the first to open and enter, right? ¡°According to the formation!¡± I didn¡¯t know if there was someone on the other side of the portal, so I prepared my formation first and stepped over the portal first. Flash-! The white light that spreads in front of my eyes. Before long, the focus came into focus as if fragments were being put together. ¡¸You have entered the Land of Dawn on the 8th floor.¡¹ The Land of Dawn. The depths of the labyrinth, which was marked as the dawn land in the game. ¡¸Achievement achievement¡¹ Condition: Reach the 8th floor. Reward: Permanently increase Spirit Power by +50. Just like when you first entered the 5th floor Great Demon, achievements are achieved and the sense of expanding the vessel of the soul blooms. That¡¯s why they called it ¡®Baptism¡¯, right? A mysterious phenomenon in which the tower bestows blessings on explorers when they complete their tasks. Woo-woo-! I went in first and looked around, and then the crew followed. ¡°There¡¯s not a lot¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fortunate. I was wondering what to do if the enemy waits like the ¡®Battle in the Goblin Forest¡¯ I heard before.¡± ¡°Finally, I¡¯m on the 8th floor.¡± ¡°I think this alone was worth participating in the expedition.¡± About half of the members of the crew were baptized explorers. No, in fact, since the wizard and the priest have to be excluded, is it safe to say that it is more than half? Well, starting from the 8th floor, it is classified as deep. ¡°It¡¯s a strange place¡­¡­.¡± It seemed like it was Erwen¡¯s first time on the 8th floor. If I had to pick someone with experience, would it be Amelia or that Lavien over there? ¡°Enemy, 8th floor, whatever it is, let¡¯s eat it now!¡± ¡°Wowaaaaaaaaa!!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll start with the wound! Please treat me quickly, starting with this! Since yesterday, it¡¯s been visibly festering, and now my fingertips are numb!¡± It seemed that a riot would break out if the combat readiness was maintained any longer, so he quickly ordered a rest. Yes, the food being loaded on the sleigh has run out, but the things in the subspace are fine, right? Squeak squeak squeak. clap clap clap clap. As soon as permission was given, the crew members took out food from their respective subspaces and hurriedly stuffed it into their mouths. The one who was classified as minor and did not receive treatment began chewing on beef jerky and looking for a fuse. ¡°Mister, let¡¯s eat quickly, too.¡± ¡°okay.¡± It was the same as feeling like I was going to die because I was hungry, so I quickly took out food and ate it together with my teammates. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it, but I didn¡¯t know it was such a peaceful place.¡± ¡°You mean here in the Land of the Dawning?¡± ¡°Yes. I thought it would be a much more scary place to call it the depths¡­¡­.¡± Well, it¡¯s not wrong to say that. A towering green hill. You can see only the vast grasslands around you, and the warm breeze blows on your skin. Just a moment ago, he was trembling even though he was wearing a thick fur coat, so he must feel the change even more. ¡°You guys rest here. I¡¯ll look around for a while and then come back.¡± After filling up to a certain extent, he left his party behind. You have a job as a captain, don¡¯t you? It doesn¡¯t matter if you eat beef jerky while walking around. squeak squeak. He put five pieces of beef jerky in his mouth at once and chewed them while walking. A luxury that was unimaginable just a few hours ago. However, the heart is heavy to be simply soaked in happiness. That was the reason why I couldn¡¯t rest comfortably and wandered around. ¡®I can¡¯t see the cracks¡­¡­.¡¯ The land of dawn on the 8th floor is a very narrow area. If you only look at the area of the field, it would probably be the smallest among all the floors of the labyrinth. And no monsters appear. At least until it goes through the cracks. ¡®In this case¡­ it would be more reasonable to assume that someone entered first.¡¯ The 8th floor always has one crack open. Which type will open is random, and when the crack is completely cleared, two portals will open and you can choose. Should I head to the 9th floor like this? Or will it come back to the 8th floor? No matter which one you choose, the crack is recreated on the 8th floor the moment it is cleared, and the cycle continues. And the problem here is¡­¡­. ¡®I¡¯m sure it¡¯s the Noark guys who have entered the rift¡­¡¯ Will they head to the ninth floor? Or should I choose to return to the 8th floor and continue hunting in another type of rift? If it was the latter, just resting here right now would be a considerable burden. If they are active on the 8th floor, it must be an expedition unit, and their skills will not be inferior to ours. ¡®Anyway, I can understand why the royal family is in a hurry¡­¡¯ When I came to the 8th floor, I felt it. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the war two years ago, the royal family lost many top explorers. Of course, since then, with countless policy support, the supply of stored water, and the return of retired explorers, it has now recovered its power to some extent ¡­ It¡¯s as if Noark is using a cheat key. Starting on the 7th floor from the first day of entry? Doesn¡¯t that mean you can go straight to the 8th floor and dig the highest essence? In just a few more years, the gap between top explorers will widen exponentially. ¡®¡­Still, I can¡¯t erase the essence, so even though the grade of the essence is high, the combination is bad?¡¯ Well, most likely. In the first place, I have never seen anyone in this world who can weave essence combinations with high efficiency to the limit like me. 90% seems to be a rule of thumb. But as always, there will be irregulars among them. ¡®¡­¡­Anyway, it¡¯s not a problem to think about right now.¡¯ Worries about the distant future were alleviated. Although it¡¯s a position under the royal family, it¡¯s not like I¡¯ll give my life and be loyal to the king. If you have entered the labyrinth, it is not enough to focus only on what is right in front of you. So¡­ ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving in 5 minutes, so get ready!¡± I finished the rest that was like sweet rain. I have to enter the middle of the enemy territory soon, but it¡¯s not good to stretch too much. ¡°Goodbye to this damn sleigh!¡± Sleds and supply boxes were put into the subspace, and various combat consumables such as potions and scrolls that had been sealed in the subspace were appropriately distributed to each team. Then, with this, preparations for resuming the journey are over. clap clap clap. When it was time to leave, everyone found their seats and lined up. At first, it was like the Tang Dynasty army. It¡¯s starting to look a bit elite now. ¡°depart!¡± The process of heading to the Dark Continent via the 8th floor was uneventful. Well, if you don¡¯t enter the rift, the 8th floor is a safe zone where monsters don¡¯t appear, and the portal is close enough to be seen from the hill. trudge trudge. We reached our destination on foot for about 30 minutes. ¡°If we cross over here, the Dark Continent will come out, right?¡± I checked with the naked eye from a distance, but there was nothing wrong with the portal when I looked closer. It was fortunate. If the Noarks had left the 8th floor portal unopened, we would have just had to suck our fingers here. ¡®¡­Well, even if I didn¡¯t hunt on the 8th floor, I calculated that someone would have been enthusiastic because of the experience.¡¯ As soon as I headed to the portal first while maintaining the formation, everyone swallowed their saliva. As far as Noark¡¯s territory is, he seems to be getting a bit nervous¡­ ¡°Suitz.¡± The car Kaislan was about to enter spoke to me. ¡°How about saying something before departure? Your words will be of great help to the morale of the expedition.¡± Well, I don¡¯t like it very much. It¡¯s just a waste of time. Seeing such an indifferent reaction, Kaislan was frightened and quickly added his words. ¡°Now think about it. Isn¡¯t this a historic moment? If this expedition succeeds and plays an important role in winning the war¡­¡­ Whatever you say will be left to future generations and recorded for a long time.¡± Well, I don¡¯t know if this is a historic moment. Looking at the look in his eyes, where he tries to suppress his blazing desire for fame, I can tell that he is going crazy because of his envy of me. ¡®If I don¡¯t do it and pass by, I think I¡¯ll keep whining about it. ¡°Keuh hmm hmm.¡± As soon as I loosened my neck, Kaislan stiffened his back like a guard and shouted in a solemn voice. ¡°Listen, gentlemen! We stand at a critical crossroads now. Fail or succeed! Lose it all or get it all! There will be those who are doubtful and uneasy!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°But!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I, Meland Kaislan, have no doubt that we will go down in history as victors!¡± ¡°Ooooooo!!¡± Kaislan¡¯s team members actively cheered, while the other members showed a grim expression. What is he up to? It just feels like this. But did you intuitively notice the atmosphere? ¡°In that sense!!¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Listen to everyone! There will be a word from the Duke of Shuitz before carrying out the great mission given by the royal family!¡± He passed me his turn as if he were roasting beans over lightning. It was absurd. What is it that he told me to do and said everything he had to say and handed over the microphone? ¡®¡­do I want to be recorded somehow like this?¡¯ It¡¯s an incomprehensible psychology, but the value that each person pursues is different. I looked at the crew with my back to the portal leading to the Dark Continent. Unlike Kaislan, he seems curious about what to say. I wonder if this is why the US CEO is turning off aggro on social media like that. Even if you¡¯re worried about an accident, you pay attention. Anyway, that¡¯s not what¡¯s important. ¡°Kuhmm¡­¡­.¡± I cleared my throat once and looked around. During the last expedition, I can see the faces of the crew members who have shared the joys and sorrows every day, and now they are so used to it. Is that why? Just in time, I remembered what I wanted to say. ¡°I won¡¯t talk too long this time!¡± okay. Killing a lot and earning a lot was already said once. ¡°Let¡¯s come back alive as long as possible!¡± That should be enough for today. *** ¡¸You have entered the Dark Continent on the 7th floor . ¡¹ As if you came to a museum, huge vertebrae were scattered around like ruins, and the floor was full of skulls and bone fragments. well, well, well. Kill the presence as much as possible there and move on. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± There is no dialogue between the members. well done There is not even a light shining around. Of course, that doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s a big problem to secure the view. Because the darkness problem was solved with magic. ¡¸Leard Ashed cast the 5th grade support magic [Insight].¡¹ A whopping 5th grade support magic. Wearing this constantly would consume a lot of mana, but it was unavoidable. Aren¡¯t we in the middle of the enemy? You have to move as carefully as you can¡ª all right. Amelia, who moved ahead of me on the 7th floor, suddenly stopped moving. And¡­¡­. Whiik Whiik. He hurriedly moved his hand and gave a signal. It means there is an enemy nearby. The leaders who followed this joined in the lead, and immediately ¡®voice control¡¯ magic. So, I activated the team voice magic. ¡°How big is the enemy?¡± ¡°Fifteen people.¡± Well, then it¡¯s just a small clan unit. Well, if you want to go around a place like this, you have to go together at that level. ¡°What are you going to do? A battle?¡± ¡°Of course not. They are enemies who threaten the kingdom. Let¡¯s hit them right away!¡± ¡°I also agree with Sir Kaislan¡¯s opinion. The major is fine, but from now on, it will be safer to gradually reduce the number and move.¡± The opinions of the team leader gathered in an instant, and it was concluded that a surprise attack was made on the discovered enemy. As a captain, I had no disagreements. But¡­ ¡°Well then, let¡¯s hit it.¡± ¡°Wait a minute. If you¡¯re going to do an ambush, prepare a little more. If the magicians and supernatural magicians gather firepower at once, you¡¯ll be able to fight much more easily.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. As it is the first battle, we will stand in the forefront.¡± What are they talking about so seriously? ¡°Don¡¯t you know what an ambush is?¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± As I poured cold water on them, the team leaders tilted their heads and looked at me. They all seem to have killed a lot of people. I guess you never tried to loot first? ¡°It¡¯s a magic accident, wait for now.¡± ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± That¡¯s natural. ¡°When they fight monsters, we hit them back then.¡± This is the basis of PK. Chapter 407 Episode 407 Dilemma (4) Before playing [Dungeon and Stone], the main content of online games was PVP. A game in which you choose one of the two factions when creating a character and fight for power while growing in another continent. I remember that the taste of stealing the field boss by leading an expedition to the enemy camp was excellent. PK is exciting too. The field boss also hit the last hit and ate it sweetly. On top of that, you can hear all kinds of rave reviews from players on the enemy camp? ¡®It was a pretty fun game.¡¯ If I hadn¡¯t encountered [Dungeon and Stone], I might have been playing that game. It was the best thing I¡¯ve ever done. ¡®¡­¡­But if it continued, wouldn¡¯t it have been brought here?¡¯ It¡¯s such a belated regret anyway. The reason why the almost forgotten game suddenly came to mind is simple. In a way, it has a lot in common with the current situation. Currently, the Dark Continent is occupied by Noark forces. Our expedition is now like stepping in secretly there. Besides, more than anything¡­¡­. ¡®That¡¯s because the method used there works well.¡¯ I feel the taste I felt while playing the game. ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s a surprise attack!¡± ¡°How the hell are the enemies here¡­!¡± ¡°Front! Deal with the monsters in front!!¡± ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± The movement of the bewildered enemies. ¡°Profit! Cowardly¡­!¡± ¡°Why are you aiming for this moment!¡± ¡°I will definitely take you guys with me!¡± pouring praise. ¡°You have defeated the Bone Dragonian. EXP +7¡± And even defeating level 3 monsters that can be eaten like cake. Of course, the hwaryong climax was different. ¡°That¡¯s the essence!!¡± Did you get a present for doing a good deed? It was not enough to succeed in a surprise attack and PK without a single casualty, so even the essence was dropped from the monsters caught as bonuses. The second rank 3 essence obtained on this expedition. ¡°Ashd, you go and collect the essence first.¡± ¡°yes.¡± While sending the wizard to put the essence into the test tube, he quickly cleared the battlefield. So loot isn¡¯t just essence, right? As always, PK¡¯s main dish is separate. ¡°Keah kuhk¡­ save me¡­¡± ¡°I know you can¡¯t save me.¡± What is it, he¡¯s talking to a corpse. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense and look out of the way.¡± After taking out the hammer, I pressed hard on the happiness button of the guys who were still holding onto the string. Kwajik Kwajik Kwajik-! A body that slumps and loses flesh. After the direct confirmation kill was finished, the crew members were stripped of the equipment and stored in the common subspace of the expedition. ¡°Wheeyu, it¡¯s no joke considering the equipment that¡¯s in the subspace.¡± ¡°When I go back, I¡¯ll take care of everyone¡¯s share.¡± The members of the crew burned with enthusiasm, as if their size was expected just by looking sideways. It¡¯s a natural thing to do. Level 3 Essence is valuable enough, but it¡¯s nothing compared to the equipment of 15 people on the 7th floor. Above all, there was little effort put into the battle. ¡°The loot collection is over.¡± ¡°Are there any injured?¡± ¡°0 people.¡± ¡°Yes, I mean.¡± I couldn¡¯t hide my satisfaction and raised the corner of my mouth. The battle ended neatly within 5 minutes without a single casualty. ¡°¡­¡­Do you plan to continue fighting like this in the future?¡± ¡°Are there any problems?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s not like that¡­¡­¡± Aquraba asked something and kept her mouth shut. I know this because I have experienced it myself. That this was the best way to ambush those who were hunting carelessly in their own camp. Well, that¡¯s not without its downsides. ¡¯30 minutes¡­¡­.¡¯ The battle was over in 5 minutes, but it took a considerable amount of time for them to encounter the monsters. Of course, compared to the advantages, the disadvantages are not worth worrying about. If someone is injured or killed in a fight, isn¡¯t that a bigger loss? However, I wonder if there is still a bit of regret left. Kaislan carefully gave me advice. ¡°It was too hasty to kill all of the suits. We should have captured one to dig up information.¡± oh it¡¯s not like that ¡°I will do that from the next surprise attack.¡± Kaislan¡¯s complexion brightened as if he had listened to his advice. ¡°Wizards, burn the corpse and erase the traces!¡± After that, after finishing cleaning up the surroundings, we hid ourselves in the darkness again and resumed our movement. But was it because the surroundings were so quiet? I heard a conversation between a member of the crew and I laughed. ¡°Have you seen it before? The equipment?¡± ¡°If you fight ten battles like this from now on¡­ how much will it cost?¡± Well, maybe we¡¯ll find out sooner or later. *** Our routine after arriving in the Dark Continent was like this. trudge trudge. Move while hiding in the dark. ¡°An enemy.¡± When you find an enemy, wait for an opportunity until you fight the monster. And¡­ ¡°Now!¡± When they were distracted by the monsters, they attacked with all their might. Kwak Kwa Kwa Kwam-! Whoa! coo-! It¡¯s even easier after all the long-range firepower has been poured into it and the entire back row has been blown away. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Wipe it all away!¡± Even when the melees rushed in, the front lines couldn¡¯t even easily come to support because of the monsters in front of them. The battle ended just like that. ¡®Is this just the 10th?¡¯ I repeated this over and over while moving, and the number reached double digits only while I was getting out of the dragon¡¯s core. ¡°Wizard! Close the soundproof curtain so you can¡¯t hear the sound!¡± ¡°Hey! Take it off! It keeps coming out with even the flesh attached to it!¡± Once the battle was over, the crew started collecting loot and erasing traces. As I was watching, a member of the crew grabbed the survivor¡¯s hair and led him in front of me. ¡°Captain! Here comes the one I spoke of!¡± ¡°Good work.¡± ¡°It was nothing.¡± From the second battle, I always keep one person alive and dig up information. Hey, in case you didn¡¯t know A labyrinth is a place that is not strange no matter what variables arise at any time. You should not neglect to gather information on a regular basis. In the first place, I¡¯m not the one doing the interrogation either. ¡°June.¡± ¡°Leave it to me.¡± If you leave it to the official information extraction standard of our expedition for a while, the information will come out and organize itself after a while. For example, the guys who were hunting on the 8th floor were the best of Noark. That¡¯s why the base is empty. All that useful information came out like this. However, the problem is that there is no new information update because there is no one who knows more these days . It¡¯s been a while since Jun called me during the interrogation. I wanted something, so I went there and found the tied-up survivor still alive. It means that meaningful information occurred in this interrogation. ¡°Tell me. What did you find out?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little vague to say I found out.¡± ¡°Ambiguous¡­?¡± When I asked with a tilt of my head, Jun moved his gaze to one place. Following that line of sight, I see a stone that glows and oscillates lightly. If you are an explorer, that thing you cannot know without knowing. ¡°Message Stone¡­?¡± ¡°This item was in possession of Lee.¡± ¡°That means¡­¡± ¡°Yes, someone contacted Lee Ja. What do you think?¡± At the same time as Jun asked, the message stone vibrated once more. Geeeeeeeing- How many more times will this vibration ring? I can not know. That¡¯s why you have to make decisions even faster. Swoop. He raised his hand slightly, gestured for time, and organized his thoughts. ¡®Is it near or far away?¡¯ Although it depends on the quality, the radius of the Message Stone is limited. However, this is Noark¡¯s territory. It is possible that this contact came from very far away. That¡¯s why the royal family made an expedition and hit the base in the first place. Magic Wave Emitter. In modern terms, it is the very thing that plays a role similar to a transmission tower. The guys who wrote the cheat key to enter directly on the 7th floor had a superpower coming in with a huge device that couldn¡¯t be contained in the subspace originally. Thanks to this, they were able to actively harass the royal army while freely communicating with troops scattered throughout the continent. Jay Ying- The sound of a bloody vibration spreads once more. I ended up worrying and just checked a few things. ¡°Hey, where do you think this contact is from?¡± ¡°¡­Ah, it¡¯s probably regular contact. To check the status of each troop!¡± Hmm, that¡¯s what I mean. ¡°What is the possibility that Jun will fuck us?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s very slim.¡± In a situation where it is difficult to express certainty, this means that you are very confident. ¡°¡­¡­ Ha I can do it! I¡¯ll do as you say! So please kill me¡­!¡± Listening to the voice of a man who longed for death rather than life, I finished my judgment. Yeah, that¡¯s because I think it¡¯s believable. ¡°Okay, get in touch. If you ask if something¡¯s wrong, I¡¯ll say nothing happened.¡± As I said that, I grabbed the vibrating message stone and thrust it into his face. And¡­ click. The moment you press the button and receive a call. A man¡¯s voice came from beyond the stones that emitted light. [Finally got in touch.] A heavy bass sound stuck in my ear somewhere. As soon as I heard this, my heart started beating fast. thump thump¡ª it was an unforgettable voice. ¡°Lee Regal Bagos¡­ are you?¡± Dragon Slayer Regal Vagos. hard. Yeah, you¡¯re somewhere on the 7th floor too. *** Entered this world and met many enemies. Most of them smashed their heads, but unfortunately there are some who couldn¡¯t because they lacked strength. The Lord of Chaos, Liakis. Body Collector Abed Necrapeto. Annihilator Belveb Ruingenes and so on. Even if you think about it right away, there are as many as you can think of, but among them, it is this guy who has the deepest resentment. Dragon Slayer Regal Vagos. The moment I heard that voice, my reason was paralyzed and my blood was boiling. But¡­ aww. Now is not the time for that. He put more power into his clenched fists and cooled his emotions. And¡­¡­. [Where are you now, Meiras?] I focused on the conversation that followed. ¡°I¡¯m hunting with my teammates at the dragon¡¯s core!¡± [¡­okay? Then, do you know anything?] ¡°You say you know¡­¡± [All those who went to the dragon¡¯s core are unable to contact you.] ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m doing fine with no problems, really!¡± Excessive tone of voice, as if begging for suspicion. I thought it would even stutter, but isn¡¯t this a little over the line? The car I was thinking of. Swoop- Jun quietly lifted an awl lying next to him, and his tone and posture were immediately corrected. ¡°But it¡¯s kind of strange. Everyone can¡¯t reach me. Could it be that you¡¯ve been attacked by monsters?¡± Clear pronunciation, as if he stuttered. [No matter how pathetic they are, there¡¯s no way they¡¯ve all suffered.] ¡°¡­That¡¯s right. But is there anything wrong there?¡± Furthermore, the guy showed enthusiasm to ask for information in reverse. [Not yet.] ¡°Thank God. This side I¡¯ll look back and see what happened, so don¡¯t worry.¡± [Something like you?] ¡°¡­¡­.¡± [Don¡¯t be fooled, wait. Because I sent troops there anyway. Join them and follow their words.] ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± [Tsk, useless guys.] Soon after, he clicked his tongue and cut off contact unilaterally, and Jun carefully opened his mouth. ¡°Sorry. It would have been nice if we could have found out how many troops were sent this way.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right¡­¡± ¡°¡­Where are you uncomfortable? Your complexion doesn¡¯t look good.¡± ¡°Never mind. It¡¯s nothing.¡± It¡¯s just that I¡¯m having a little hard time holding back my anger. While I was listening to that voice, the day¡¯s events came to my mind vividly¡ª ¡°Oh no.¡± Just then, a shout was heard from behind. Whiik. I quickly turned my head and saw Erwen standing there. Took. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It looked like he was holding something with both hands, but what he was supposed to be holding fell to the floor. Normally, if it was a mistake, he would bend over and pick up the item again, but Erwen stopped and stared at me. ¡°Erwen? What¡¯s going on here?¡± Feeling suspicious, as I approached, I was terrified to notice Erwen¡¯s strange behavior. ¡°Wait, you¡¯re shaking¡­¡± ¡°That voice¡­¡± ¡°Calm down. Are you okay?¡± ¡°Just now! Ba-ba-just that guy¡­that¡¯s him¡­?¡± I still don¡¯t know why. ¡°Yo dragon slayer Regal Bagos¡­¡­.¡± Erwen was terrified. Chapter 408 Episode 408 Dilemma (5) Regal Bagos, the Dragon Slayer. Few people know about my bad relationship with this guy. Excluding the members who were a team at the time, a few high-ranking officials of the Church of Leatlas and the leaders of the dragon tribe were all. Of course, Erwen has no idea about it. The only thing he knows is that a wizard named Dwalky was changed in the labyrinth. ¡®Does the two of them have a bad relationship?¡¯ Well, that¡¯s a bit odd then. When the Marquis shared about the hidden mission to help Lavien and defeat the dragon slayer, he didn¡¯t show this kind of reaction¡ª ¡®¡­¡­Hmm, I guess he didn¡¯t look good at that time either.¡¯ No, thinking about it, I actually didn¡¯t look good. Seeing his stiff lips, Amelia asked if he was sick, and he hurriedly left, saying it was nothing. Well, at that time, I didn¡¯t ask too deeply, but¡­ ¡®I¡¯ll have to check.¡¯ I can¡¯t just watch my colleague¡¯s mental breakdown. Therefore, after asking Jun for his understanding, he left immediately and calmed down Erwen. And listened to the situation. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was so suddenly¡­¡± ¡± I¡¯m not trying to get an apology. I¡¯m just worried about what happened. What the hell happened to that son of a dragon slayer?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­¡± Erwen opened his mouth after hesitating for a long time, as if his mouth didn¡¯t come off easily. ¡°It was when I was 10.¡± ¡°When I was 10 years old¡­¡± It was about 13 years ago. In other words, it must have been about a year after the end of the war between the Barbarians and the Elves. As soon as I heard it, something immediately came to mind. ¡°Could it be that¡­ is it related to blood?¡± Terror in the holy land of fairies. The culprit was the dragon slayer Regal Bagos, and I heard that the number of fairies killed at that time exceeded a thousand. And if my prediction is correct¡­ ¡°¡­Yes, then my parents passed away. In front of me¡­ while protecting my older sister, me, and younger brother¡­¡± ¡± ¡­ It was.¡± Erwen lost his parents that day. My uncle adopted all three of them as adopted children and took care of them with love, but even so, the vacancy could not be filled. Even so, Erwen persevered. It was thanks to Daria, the eldest, trying to fill the position somehow. But¡­ [That lady was born with the second most fate after you.] The cruel reality took away even Daria. Although not a dragon slayer, coincidentally the culprit was an Annihilator who was one of Orculis¡¯ members. ¡°Damn it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I got scared as soon as I heard the voice. Obviously, that person is an enemy¡­ I have to fight to not lose anything more precious¡­ Again¡­ Again, they¡¯re trying to get out of me. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll take it away¡­¡± Erwen¡¯s panic was understandable. ¡°Ha, how pitiful¡­? Now that I¡¯m stronger¡­ So I promised myself that I¡¯d take revenge when we met someday, but now it¡¯s like this¡­¡± Originally, that¡¯s what trauma is like. emotion over reason. No, to be precise, the memory of that time precedes and fear rushes in. ¡°It can¡¯t be that he looks pathetic. The pathetic thing¡­ Rather, it¡¯s on my side.¡± ¡°Yes? Ha! How pathetic! There¡¯s no way! What a wonderful person you are!¡± Uh¡­ Well, everyone¡¯s standard is different. I actually thought I had been with Erwen for quite some time, but I didn¡¯t know about this past at all. No, I didn¡¯t even want to know the truth. [Actually, I know¡­ that I have a problem¡­] When I first learned about Erwen¡¯s symptoms of anxiety. It would have been different if it had not been simply dismissed as the effect of stats. [Did you suffer? I know. How does it feel to lose something.] When I returned to the city after losing Dwalki. If I had thought more deeply about the meaning of those comforting words, I could have figured out what the real problem was earlier. But¡­ ¡°Mr¡­¡­..¡± But it¡¯s not like I¡¯m dying like this. If the problem is a problem, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to get rid of the problem? ¡°Erwen.¡± When I called my name, Erwen looked up at me with moist eyes and held my hand. It¡¯s like waiting for something to happen. Yeah, I guess you wanted me to say that too. ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous. Annihilators, corpse collectors, or that damn lizard.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± I muttered quietly as if I had promised. ¡°Because one day I will kill them all.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­to?¡± ¡­huh? This is not the reaction I was thinking of. ¡°What is it that you don¡¯t believe me?¡± When I opened my eyes, Erwen shrugged. ¡°Is that so? I believe in you !¡± The answer was somewhat draining, but I wasn¡¯t too worried . It seems that he has calmed down a bit now. *** After I sent Erwen, who had calmed down, back to the team¡¯s location, I put my thoughts together for a while. Regal Bagos, the dragon slayer. There are as many as four people on our team who have a bad relationship with this bastard. Needless to say, Ravien and I, who are from the dragon tribe, and I are enemies with Erwen as it was just confirmed. And¡­ .. ¡®Amelia said the same thing.¡¯ Of course, Amelia is a bit different from the three of us, because she¡¯s more of a one-sided resentment from the Dragon Slayer. Once upon a time, she found a dragon slayer pup falling through a portal, robbed her equipment, and gave her a drug to lose her memory. [If he had regained his memory, he would have been hot enough by now that he couldn¡¯t kill me.] If there was one part that surprised me at this time, it was at that time. It was at that time that the first vine was cut. Did he help me?¡¯ A relationship that can only be described as truly bizarre. I smiled and headed to the place where Jun was. Aaaagh!¡± ¡°Because I believed then that you had confessed all your sins and regained your pure heart. No, it¡¯s because I was deceived.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t lie!¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me about the dragon slayer? It looks like he¡¯s waiting at the base too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­!¡± ¡°I can still see the evil in his eyes¡ª¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know! I didn¡¯t know! People like that don¡¯t tell me what I¡¯m doing where and when!! Aaaaaaagh! kill! Kill me!!¡± The guy who had a seizure with his limbs tied tightly suddenly shut his mouth. Jun approached and violently grabbed his cheek and opened his jaw. Then, blood began to flow . ¡± Oh ¡­ it seems that virtue is still lacking to find the light.¡± Jun bit his lips bitterly and then raised his holy power and healed the guy¡¯s injuries in an instant. ¡°¡­¡­Ah no Hey hey hey hey!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will be by your side to help you regain your pure heart and find the light without fail.¡± ¡± ¡­¡­Devil! this devil! It¡¯s a devil!!¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s it.¡± Jun didn¡¯t erase his benevolent smile despite the insulting words and quietly picked up an awl. Then¡­ ¡°Ah! Did you come ?¡± After finding me, I quickly put a gag on his mouth . Except for the fact that there are more troops on standby at the base than we expected.¡± ¡°¡­¡­A lot of troops? How much?¡± ¡°According to Lee, it¡¯s almost twice as much.¡± ¡°What? Double?¡± Wait, this is a bit serious . Did you trick us?¡± ¡°No. They were not the ones who would tell lies, risking their lives for loyalty. It¡¯s just¡­ they must have been so sincere.¡± Well, that makes sense. ¡°But according to that logic, isn¡¯t it possible that he was the only one who got it wrong?¡± ¡± Yes, it is. Undeniable. But¡­ this friend also said that he guessed after being contacted. It is normal for regular contact to be sent from the home base. If the dragon slayer is there, it is highly likely that his troops will be there as well.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°What do you want to do? For now, we¡¯ll keep digging for information, but if the enemy has twice as many troops as expected, our mission is more likely to fail.¡± ¡± Even if we succeed, we¡¯ll take more damage. ¡± .¡± Then, what should I do? No matter how much damage the original plan is pushed forward? After thinking for a while, I made a decision. ¡°Stop the interrogation I gave you and call the team leaders.¡± ¡°You mean to hold a meeting .¡± ¡± Because you might come up with a good idea, saying that it would be better if we were able to fight each other. *** During the expedition, there were countless meetings with the leadership. It was scary to share all the information obtained during the interrogation process, so many words came out . Didn¡¯t you say that the size of the dragon slayer¡¯s army was small and medium-sized ?¡± Aren¡¯t we also less than 30 people?¡± ¡°Yes. Unlike the little ones we met around here, there¡¯s a good chance that each one of them is an elite team.¡± ¡± So you¡¯re saying you¡¯re giving up on the mission?¡± ¡°No one said anything like that. Let¡¯s see if there are other options. That¡¯s probably why Mr. Shuitz called us all.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± When my name as the head of the expedition was mentioned, Kaislan calmed down as well. Authority derived from force is always respected in any situation. ¡± Anyway , even if we succeed in the mission, the damage will increase, so can¡¯t everyone do better?¡± I asked straight away, and various opinions immediately began to come in. ¡°How about ambush nearby and slowly reduce the number?¡± ¡°No. If we do that, we won¡¯t be able to meet the time we promised with the main unit.¡± ¡°Besides, at that point, no matter how ignorant they are, they¡¯ll find out how things are going. After that, the surprise advantage may be lost, making it even more difficult. They¡¯ll start preparing.¡± ¡°Then Carla, do you have a better way? ¡°¡­¡­How about going undercover? If you use the person under interrogation, you might be able to succeed unexpectedly.¡± ¡°But the moment we fail, everyone will be killed. Of course, the mission will fail. The risk is too great. I¡¯d rather¡ª¡± Starting from an ambush, infiltrating, luring and killing, various opinions came out, but there was no such good plan that everyone would agree on. But humanity is synonymous with collective intelligence. ¡°It will be easy if you use the enemy¡¯s Message Stone.¡± Eventually, after putting our heads together, we came up with a plan that everyone agreed on. Well, even that quickly split into two branches S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. . I guess Can we target the base after that?¡± Should we deal with the dragon slayer first? Because that¡¯s our mission.¡± Or should we prioritize the mission more? Both had their pros and cons. In the former case, if you succeed, you can catch two rabbits. But¡­ ¡± It¡¯s not the time to hang yourself. Do you think they¡¯ll get hit without even contacting the rear like the ones they¡¯ve met before? Even if they die, they will know our existence and die.¡± ¡° Besides, there is no guarantee that the surprise attack will succeed. If they react calmly, our damage will increase.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I was about to say! Even if you win, everyone will be exhausted and tired, so is it possible to hit the base in that situation?¡± If things go wrong, the mission itself will fail. On the other hand, the latter can definitely succeed in at least one mission. ¡°Come on, calm down the excitement. In the end, isn¡¯t it for Shuitz to decide?¡± Soon, as Jun mediated the atmosphere of rising voices, his eyes focused on me. ¡®Ha, I¡¯m worried.¡¯ It really hasn¡¯t been easy to choose for the first time in a long time. Of course, I knew in my head that choosing the latter was the right thing. If it weren¡¯t for the ¡®dragon slayer¡¯, I would have chosen the latter without any hesitation. Tuk-tuk. Unknowingly, I knelt As soon as I tapped, the team leaders gulped. ¡± Looks like Shuitz made the decision. ¡± It was not an issue. I spoke out the decision I had made: ¡°We focus on the mission.¡± After all, it is premature to be greedy for dragon slayers. ¡°Well thought of! After all, if the mission is successful, the royal family will reward you enough!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a reward¡­¡± I laughed, but did I sense something out of place in that laugh ? Came . _ _ _ _ Because it depends on it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°If you fight even one less time, the number of survivors will increase.¡± So I gave up my greed. That¡¯s all this decision. ¡°So, did you get the answer?¡± ¡°.. ¡­.Yes, quite enough.¡± Seeing Aqlava nodding her head with some docile eyes, I even relieved my last regret . It doesn¡¯t have to be today. I¡¯d be lying if I said I wasn¡¯t sad. [We¡¯ll meet again, Yongin.] The promise that day will definitely come true. Chapter 409 Episode 409 Dilemma (6) It was very easy to lure the dragon slayer and his men outside. There is a saying that the enemy inside is the scariest, right? Inspired by Jun, he gave false information to Noark¡¯s explorer Gwangmyeong, who found Gwangmyeong before he knew it, and he was caught right away. [¡­There are about 30 explorers from the royal family?] ¡°Yes! It seems that they have crossed the Ice Rock!¡± [Didn¡¯t you say I was chasing you behind your back? For now, maintain the status quo until I arrive.] ¡°Yes!¡± Hee hee, are you fooling me again? I felt it in Larcas¡¯ labyrinth, but in a way, he¡¯s a very naive guy. Even then, if I hadn¡¯t given up on ¡®controlled wishes¡¯ and given me time, I wouldn¡¯t have been driven to that point and had my sword taken away. ¡°Let¡¯s go, then.¡± After luring out the dragon slayer, we headed south of the ¡®dragon¡¯s core¡¯. I didn¡¯t have to worry about meeting them on the way because the lines overlapped. Because we have light. [Where is the current location?] ¡°The western area of the dragon¡¯s simcheo.¡± [It¡¯s still moving west. Are you going to ¡®Iron Falls¡¯?] [i get it. We¡¯ll head there too, so if there¡¯s any change in movement, call me immediately.] ¡°Yes!¡± At this rate, by the time he arrives at ¡®Iron Falls¡¯ in the west, we should be in front of his base. Even if we urgently return after being contacted, we¡¯ll be gone for a long time when he returns here. ¡°There is a group of Noarks ahead.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hide here and wait until the stop guys pass by.¡± Minimizing the battle like that and continuing the forced march for two days, a vast wilderness area came out. Well, the radius of vision is narrow, so the distance you can see is limited. Anyway, that¡¯s not what¡¯s important. ¡°At last it is a gray field.¡± gray plains. It is an intermediate area between the Dragon Mountains, the center of the continent, and the Dragon ¡®s core, the northernmost area. ¡°Contrary to what I expected, it¡¯s quiet. I thought there would be many people wandering around since it¡¯s used as a base.¡± ¡°It must be that the main unit is attracting attention.¡± This expedition plan is a kind of diversionary operation. While the Royal Family Army, who entered the Dark Continent through the standard route, is engaged in a close battle with Noark¡¯s main force with the Dragon Mountains as the border, we strike from behind. ¡°From here on, even if it¡¯s slowing down, move as stealthily as possible.¡± ¡°I will instruct you to increase the distance between the scout and the main force. So that the enemy¡¯s presence can be sensed from farther away.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave the detailed troop management up to you.¡± After entering the gray field, they moved with more caution, but the battle continued nonetheless. Yes, the labyrinth is originally a place full of monsters. No matter how you avoid people, you can¡¯t avoid monsters. ¡°Killed Void Ant EXP +4.¡± ¡°Killed Dark Crystal EXP +6.¡± ¡°Killed Minum EXP +5.¡± ¡°Killed Hell Ghoul EXP +4.¡± ¡°Killed Zambet. ¡­¡­.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­.¡¹ Various monsters climbed out of gaps wide open like a rice field during a drought. Among them, there were also level 3 monsters. ¡°It¡¯s Vol-herchan!¡± That guy who also belongs to my shield Baba¡¯s final breeding tree. Of course, the battle itself wasn¡¯t too difficult. ¡°What are you all doing? Catch it first? Open the gap first!¡± ¡°Warriors just block! The wizard will give the final blow anyway!¡± In Ice Rock, I killed three level 3 monsters at once, but it¡¯s only about one. Even we are full now. coo-! Although it lasted for a long time as an object with the highest defense, Vol-Herchan eventually collapsed to the ground and disappeared as light. ¡°Vol-Herchan was defeated. EXP +7.¡± The essence didn¡¯t appear, but it wasn¡¯t particularly regrettable. After all, this guy¡¯s essence has already been obtained. ¡®It¡¯s a bit ironic.¡¯ I didn¡¯t know that I could get this essence first before taking the first kill. Unlike the game that progressed steadily, in reality, the order of integer rooting is arbitrary. ¡®Is this how the snowball that ate the ogre essence in the early and middle stages rolls? I suddenly thought of that, but when I think about it, the starting point of this abnormal growth must be ¡®corpse golem¡¯. If that essence hadn¡¯t come out, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill the vampire duke Cambormere either. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Schuitz Scouting Party has found their base.¡± Even after entering the gray field like that, after moving about a day more, we finally arrived near the target. It was clear that they had definitely come because there was a huge tower-shaped sculpture standing there and around a hundred explorers guarding it. Just one doubtful thing. ¡°¡­¡­The number is much smaller than expected.¡± ¡°Looks like the Regal Bagos took us out with more troops than expected.¡± ¡°Really? If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s fortunate, but it¡¯s not certain, so I¡¯ll get the surrounding information first.¡± ¡°Then I will send the scouting party again.¡± ¡°What about the rest of the crew?¡± ¡°There will be a battle soon, so tell me to recover as much health as possible.¡± ¡°What about the declaration of destruction?¡± ¡°Tell them not to use it, in case they might find us over there. We cannot lose everything while coveting something small. When a monster appears, just tell them to kill it as quietly as possible.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you that.¡± After having the scouts made up of Minkae with stealth skills explore the surroundings, the rest recovered their energy while hiding in the space at the bottom of the cliff. And the same goes for me. ¡°You look tired.¡± As I leaned back and rested, Amelia approached and handed me a piece of beef jerky. Ice Rock didn¡¯t give you a single piece of beef jerky. It remains here, right? squeak squeak. Once I received it, I was chewing on it when Amelia said something ominous. ¡°Suits, things work out so smoothly.¡± S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Nimiral¡­¡­¡± You finally said that. I haven¡¯t mentioned it until now, just thinking about it to myself. ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Never mind I didn¡¯t tell you. So what are you trying to say? Did you find anything suspicious?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­¡± Amelia blurted out at my words. It¡¯s not like he said anything like that because he didn¡¯t have any reason. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not that things don¡¯t go smoothly, it¡¯s because I¡¯ve gone through all the hardships in advance.¡± ¡°Did you do everything beforehand?¡± ¡°We went through all kinds of hardships while crossing the ice rock. The traitor bastard was also hiding.¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it is. I¡¯m sorry. Take my word for it.¡± Having said that, I was already very concerned, but I didn¡¯t dare to show it. I just keep thinking in my head. ¡®One hundred people ¡­¡­.¡¯ With this amount of troops, the mission itself was at a level that could succeed without difficulty. The scouting team only looked at it from afar, but it seems that there are not many people who can be called named class. ¡®This is probably because I didn¡¯t think the enemy would come from behind.¡¯ Noark¡¯s main force is all being used to hold the wide front to prevent the royal army from crossing the mountain. Of course, since it¡¯s a key base, we had troops on standby, led by the dragon slayer Regal Bagos, but¡­ It is now in perfect condition. ¡®There¡¯s no Hans around.¡¯ Now the problem is that the only variable that the scouting team might bring is ¡­ ¡°The Schuitz scouting team has arrived.¡± ¡°What do you say?¡± ¡°They say there is no one within a 5km radius.¡± As a result of the check, there were no variables to be noted in the surroundings. I was worried that I might have dug a trap because things went so well. Soon, I struggled to shake off the ominousness. ¡°Tell those who have been outside that you did a good job and let them rest. Well, I won¡¯t be able to rest for long though.¡± ¡°¡­Are you trying to hold a grudge?¡± ¡°Okay, get ready soon.¡± It is time to end the long expedition. *** Standing in the middle of the dark wilderness. Even though it is hidden in the darkness of the labyrinth and cannot be confirmed with the naked eye¡­ Staring at the base of Noark beyond that. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Waiting in silence. With the expedition members ready to run at any time. cooong cooong cooong cooong-! Before long, a loud noise began to echo through the darkness. Those with a bit of experience as an explorer would instantly recognize the noise as the sound of a large monster walking. ¡°They¡¯re magic beasts!¡± ¡°Come out everyone!¡± Beyond the quiet darkness, it becomes noisy. I couldn¡¯t see it with my eyes, but each of them¡¯s expressions were clearly drawn. ¡°What the fuck is this number!¡± Embarrassment. ¡°Eh, there¡¯s no luck or loss. What are you all doing! Why don¡¯t you take out your weapon first?¡± petulance. ¡°Why did the monsters come here?¡± and question. Of course, there were also those who spoke the correct answer. ¡°Wake up! It¡¯s an enemy! Someone led the monsters!¡± Is it because they are from Noark who study all kinds of plunder? quick-witted It¡¯s obvious, but it¡¯s not a coincidence that hordes of monsters are coming from all sides. After confirming that there was no one within a radius of 5km, I ordered a scouting party to gather all the nearby monsters. Since the aggro has been passed, the scouting team should have turned on stealth and returned this way by now. ¡°what?¡± ¡°An enemy¡­?¡± ¡°Damn it, could it be that they are the ones Regal Vagos said?¡± ¡°Support! Hurry up and ask for support!¡± Uh huh Where are you going to call support? If I had come anyway, everything would have been over. ¡°Kaislan.¡± As I chanted briefly, Kaislan next to me shouted, raising a flag with the royal family pattern on it. ¡°Shoot!!¡± At the same time, the wizards, archers, and supernatural magicians who had already completed their casting fired their special moves all at once. Aaaaaaaaaagh-! An attack made while monsters were rushing in. One of the enemy¡¯s formations was completely destroyed and a hole was formed, and the clever monsters did not miss the gap. ¡°Where the hell are you! Where are you ! ¡± _ As soon as the casting was finished, we mobilized all our firepower to fire from a distance, and the enemies also identified our location, but ¡­ ¡°There they are!¡± ¡°There they are! ¡± In the midst of fighting monsters and seeming hectic . Quaaaaang- ! It was obvious who the sender was. That¡¯s because there was only one person who contacted me on a fictional day with this message stone on the way here. Click. There was nothing to do other than watch, so I connected the communication without much worry. That¡¯s it!] An evil command that falls as soon as the connection is made Oh, by the way, the last contact was at the edge of the continent, so it was a report that we had to come there, right? There is.] The Eye of the Sky is the name attached to the mana wave emitter that acts as a transmission tower . I think I know why the royal family was so frantic about destroying the Eye of the Sky. There must have been more than one loss through that extensive communication network. [Are you ignoring me now! Answer me! Where are you now ? That¡¯s right?] Since I didn¡¯t have to lie anymore, I answered honestly. ¡°Me? The front yard of the neighbour¡¯s house.¡± Adequate personality is definitely one of the tactics. After saying that, I waited for an interesting reaction, but surprisingly, he didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. The words I heard while checking to see if contact was lost weren¡¯t particularly interesting. [ ¡­¡­Who are you.] Did you ask even if it was a live octopus in your mouth. Grabbing the weight. ¡± If you know, come find something? ¡± there is. Okay, I¡¯m busy right now, so see you later. I went there after seeing the sea.¡± [Even if I do n¡¯t know who you are, don¡¯t think about dying gracefully . I can¡¯t even save him. Isn¡¯t this a line he said once before? ¡°Yes , work hard.¡± [What? Is this a joke ? A report came in from Lava. ¡°Shuitz, the monsters are almost all sorted out now!¡± Desperately fighting back, the enemies had already eliminated most of the monsters. Therefore¡­ ¡°Assault formation!¡± ¡°Forward the line¡­ ¡­.!¡± They stormed into the battlefield before reorganization. ¡°Do uh uh uh uh oh!¡± The battle formation with veteran warriors at the forefront. The Noarks also built a wall made up of warriors to prevent this . It is the shield wall that is the basis of the battle of ¡°Block Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa ! ¡± Of course, we were the winners of the contest. That¡¯s why, in terms of the average level of warriors, we were superior to that other side¡­ Crucially. ¡°Niaro Campbell cast [Healing Wave].¡± ¡°Benjamin Orman Casting this [Moonlight of Regeneration]¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¹ ¡¸¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¹ ¡¸ There are no priests over there? How are they going to stop the warriors who recklessly charge at the risk of injury? ¡°Breakthrough! ¡± The warriors pierced the front lines with a force of one hundred and one hundred, and our expeditionary force quickly dug into the gap. It¡¯s not empty, but the center is empty. ¡°Shield wall!¡± We changed our formation to a circular defensive formation. Then ¡­¡­. ¡°We move while maintaining the front line!¡± Now the situation has changed and we move towards the center while dealing with enemies flocking from all sides. That¡¯s right, our goal is not to annihilate, but to strike . ¡®s eyes!¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± Soon after realizing our goal, the guys attacked more and more recklessly, but it was not enough to break through us, who were united as one over the ice rock. In the first place, there are many priests on our side. ¡°stop!¡± As I was moving while dealing with enemies, I arrived in front of the ¡®Eye of the Sky¡¯ before I knew it. With our backs to it, we desperately held on. It¡¯s because there¡¯s something I need to do first before destroying it¡­ ¡°Shuitz! Come over here quickly.¡± At that time, Aquraba called me with a loud scream. ¡°Come on! We¡¯ve got a problem!¡± what? problem? ¡°Grexon. This side please.¡± ¡°Leave your cancer and go!¡± I hurriedly left my seat to the warrior next to me and headed to the rear. Aqurava was waiting for me, standing awkwardly in front of the ¡®Eye in the Sky¡¯ we surrounded. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I entered the Sat communication coordinates and tried to contact them several times, but I can¡¯t connect to the main unit at all!¡± Write it down. This is a big deal. Chapter 410 Episode 410 Dilemma (7) Once, twice, three times, four times. As the number of attempts to establish a communication connection with the main unit accumulates, an ominous feeling engulfs the whole body. There was nothing else I could do. ¡°Once more.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± I just keep trying. However, no matter how many more times I contacted him after that, there was no connection with the main unit. ¡®¡­what happened.¡¯ Originally, the plan of our expedition was like this. 1. Home base surprise and infiltration. 2. Use the Eye of the Sky to contact the main unit in the Dragon Mountains. 3. After destroying the target and escaping, join the main body that has come to meet you. The core of this strike plan is to temporarily gather strength and break through one front, then meet at the tangent point and retreat with us. But¡­ ¡°It¡¯s a failure.¡± The most important main unit cannot be contacted. ¡®Couldn¡¯t it¡­ have abandoned us?¡¯ I suddenly thought of the worst possibility, but I quickly shook my head. To use such an army once and throw it away? There is no reason for the royal family to do such a thing. It is reasonable to assume that something went wrong on the main unit side. No, even in the worst case, there is only one thing I have to do. Just like it has been since the first day I opened my eyes in this body. Aaaaaaaang-! to survive. ¡°Captain! How long do we have to hold out!¡± I made up my mind one last time before making a decision. ¡°Chief Campbell says it¡¯s the limit now!¡± ¡®Cause we don¡¯t have time anymore It is necessary to choose the best number within limited resources. What will help you survive the most? It didn¡¯t take long to make a decision. Although I don¡¯t know if this is the best option. Tuk-tuk. ok let¡¯s go with this I can¡¯t think of a better way otherwise. ¡°Aquraba.¡± ¡°Please speak.¡± ¡°Completely cancel the designation of communication coordinates.¡± So far, we¡¯ve only tried to contact you by calling a designated phone number. But¡­ ¡°Yes? Then, what we say will be transmitted to all regions without restrictions¡­?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I want.¡± Wouldn¡¯t it be meaningless to leave a missed call to someone who doesn¡¯t even answer? ¡°¡­all right.¡± Acuraba seemed to think about it for a while after correctly grasping my meaning, but eventually agreed without objection. And¡­ ¡°It¡¯s done. I set the bandwidth to max.¡± Aqurava handed me the message stone that was set up within no time. Click. I carefully pressed the button. I was a little nervous. Because the current setting is similar to the radio transmission mode. Regardless of whether it is an enemy or an ally, as long as the Message Stone is turned on, communications will be transmitted throughout the continent. But¡­ ¡°Listen, everyone.¡± So what do you mean? [Listen, everyone.] As if echoing, the sound emitted by the activated message stones all around. It is the main unit¡¯s responsibility for not being contacted. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s so busy, but what else can a barbarian do when the main unit is closing their ears? ¡°The Eye of the Sky is destroyed.¡± [The Eye of the Sky is destroyed.] I had no choice but to punch the voice into my ear hole. *** A desolate plain with dull colors. And¡­ ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The ¡®Eye of the Sky¡¯ was shattered horribly. Swoop. A man took off his robe, revealing his face hidden beneath it. The hideous skin, as if acidic substances had been poured into it. ¡°¡­how did this happen?¡± When the man with the terrible look looked around, those who met eyes were busy lowering their gazes. ¡°you.¡± The man reached out and grabbed the nearest explorer by the neck. ¡°Keuhh kuk! Buy and save me! Lee Regal Bagos!¡± ¡°If you want to live, tell me what happened here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you¡­! I can¡¯t hide everything!¡± As the strangled explorer cried out desperately, the Regal Vagos also let go of the power in their hands. Even if you are punished, you have to listen to the circumstances. [Speaks again. The Eye of the Sky has been destroyed.] [We will head to the contact area from now on.] After that communication, the message stone became inoperable, so he hurriedly returned with his troops and couldn¡¯t figure out exactly what had happened here. . That¡¯s why¡­¡­. ¡°To sum it all up, you just stared at it without doing anything until they came in and destroyed the Eye of the Sky and ran away using the scalpel teleport.¡± The more I heard the circumstances, the more anger surged like a tidal wave. ¡°That¡¯s it¡­ Regal Bagos is out on the campaign, and his troops are empty¡ª.¡± ¡°You mean it¡¯s my fault?¡± ¡°Keah kuhk! Oh no! It¡¯s just because they cowardly dragged the monsters¡­! That said, we couldn¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°¡­a piece of crap.¡± Soon, as the Regal Vagos energized his hand, the terrified explorer vomited out one person¡¯s name. ¡°Tittana Aqurava!¡± ¡°Titana Aquraba¡­?¡± It was a name that the man also knew. By the time he joined Orculis, he was one of the most renowned explorers of his time. ¡°That old woman was there¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just her! Fire Golden Hawk James Carla! White Sword Kaislan! There were so many other famous explorers! Please have mercy¡­!¡± The explorer, who felt death intuition, begged in a trembling voice, and then a man walked slowly from afar, saying, ¡°Vagos, stop it. They couldn¡¯t help it.¡± Cale Elbard Zenegger. He was the one who acted as the staff of the group he led. When he heard the news that the royal family¡¯s expedition had infiltrated through Ice Rock, he was the one who asked us not to act rashly and protect this place. Is that why? I thought I should have listened to this guy, but on the other hand, I felt repulsive. ¡°Keil, you don¡¯t step out. I¡¯m just trying to punish you properly.¡± ¡°If so, why is that man? Everyone should be responsible for not being able to protect this place. It¡¯s not fair.¡± ¡°Then we can punish everyone here.¡± The explorers who had only noticed those words shook their shoulders, and the man who had been giving advice sighed and took out the last card. ¡°¡­If that¡¯s the case, the captain won¡¯t stand still.¡± Head of Orcules. Traitor Ricardo L¨¹henprague. ¡°This bastard¡­!¡± At that name, Regal Bagos also got angry and grabbed the staff member by the collar, but that was all. No matter how much he was, he couldn¡¯t ignore the name. ¡°Now that something like this has happened, the captain, who was on the front line, will return soon and try to figure out the situation. For now, don¡¯t be alarmed and wait.¡± ¡°¡­Sheesh.¡± In the end, Regal Bagos cooled his anger inwardly. I didn¡¯t want to make things more reprehensible in the midst of not knowing what the leader would say just by ignoring the staff¡¯s words and going outside. But¡­ ¡°The man after the blood spirit? Lichen Shuitz?¡± ¡°Yes yes! I¡¯m sure. He was the head of the expedition. I¡¯m sure I heard him called Shuitz! Most of all, he used [Giant] too!¡± Regal Bagos¡¯ body trembled as he calmed down his excitement and investigated the ¡®guy¡¯ who made fun of him. This is because as soon as I heard [Giantness], I felt an unknown sense of deja vu. ¡°Kale!¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Bring the Message Stone.¡± The staff did not even question his order and took out the message stone, and Regal Vagos snatched it. And¡­ click. The recorded voice was played back by manipulating the buttons. [me? The front yard of Neg¡¯s house.] [If you know, come find me?] [Yes, work hard.] The voice of ¡®That Guy¡¯ makes your fists work just by listening to it. At the same time, that voice that seemed to have been heard somewhere. clack clack clack. Regal Bagos, who was playing the recorded voice over and over again, soon let go of his hands and laughed. ¡°¡­I thought it was a familiar voice.¡± Was that so Regal Bagos finally realized the identity of the owner of the voice. [Speaks again. The Eye of the Sky has been destroyed.] [We will head to the tangent area from now on.] The enemy who did not remember for over three years until he recovered his body and regained his memory due to Amelia Rain Wales¡¯ betrayal. A thief who stole a precious sword obtained at a great price. I thought I was dead until now. ¡°Are you alive?¡± Perhaps the royal family knows his true identity. No, it might have been the royal family¡¯s fault for faking death in the first place. Otherwise, there would be no way that an expedition with a big player like Aqlava would have been appointed as the head of an expedition that was reputed to be a ¡®man after the blood spirit¡¯. ¡°Bjorn Yandel.¡± As if recalling the anger of the day, Regal Bagos stood up after silently reciting his name. ¡°Kale! Gather all the troops! We¡¯ll track down the fugitives from now on!¡± ¡°But the captain hasn¡¯t arrived yet¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I take all the responsibility.¡± It¡¯s time to meet again. *** Deadwood. It is a field located in the western part of the Dragon Mountains, a territory of Noark that has never allowed the royal family to invade during the war, and also a S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. meeting area that has been promised with the royal family in advance. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Waiting with bated breath there. There¡¯s no way they haven¡¯t heard from us, so we believe they¡¯ll come to the rescue if we wait. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Crouching over the huge branches of trees that have lost their vitality, the anxious time continues. It¡¯s also the third day. ¡°If we had been contacted and immediately moved the main unit, it would have arrived yesterday.¡± ¡°Why¡­ not coming!¡± ¡°Sir Kaislan, lower your voice. He says he can¡¯t use voice control magic anymore because he doesn¡¯t have enough energy.¡± Until yesterday, everyone was encouraging each other, saying that the main unit would arrive soon, but the atmosphere gradually began to sharpen. That¡¯s natural. The first death occurred this morning. ¡®Philip Eintropy.¡¯ He was an explorer who belonged to Melend Kaislan¡¯s team. His class was a navigator. [Ocean current control] [Light weight] [Oversupply], etc. He mainly learned skills that would be useful for navigation, and died in the morning battle. We had enough magic, but it was because the magic of stealth was temporarily broken because the magicians ran out of stamina. The Noarks who were searching downstairs found us, and while fighting forcibly, our heads were crushed and we died instantly. And that¡¯s how it was . Now, a few more hours have passed. ¡± Suitz, it¡¯s not safe here either . ¡± The search will be intensified. Even so, the number of Noarks passing down here is much higher than before. ¡± We have to make a decision.¡± What do you mean?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stay here forever. If rescuers don¡¯t come, it¡¯s better to abandon this place.¡± ¡°¡­What are you talking about! Did the royal family abandon us?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. It¡¯s just¡­ the fact that we couldn¡¯t be contacted¡­¡­. If there is a situation on the other side, it¡¯s right for us to actively move accordingly.¡± ¡°There is a point, but I¡¯m the opposite. How far can you go when everyone is so tired? If discovered along the way, it will be annihilated.¡± ¡°So let¡¯s wait? until when? Two days from now, the wizard¡¯s magic will run out, right? Wouldn¡¯t it be annihilation then?¡± As always in an emergency situation, the opinions were divided. ¡® Haa¡­¡­¡¯ I only let out a deep sigh . That I had to make a choice in some way. ¡®I¡¯m going to go crazy.¡¯ There are a total of three options. The first one is to wait here in silence. If the best outcome comes out, we will all be rescued intact. On the other hand, if the worst outcome¡­ ¡® I¡¯ll die here as a dog.¡¯ ¡® The second is to move without waiting and directly break through to the royal family¡¯s sphere of influence. Deadwood is far less important than the Dragon¡¯s Mountains, so the front line is thin and there are few troops. That¡¯s why it was chosen as the tangent area. It¡¯s a completely ridiculous delusion . But ¡­ ¡®It¡¯s really hard with less than 30 people.¡¯ Even if only 10% of them arrive alive, it is close to a miracle. In the worst case, it will be the same as the first one . The third is a kind of survival strategy. As if the side of the base that was far from the front line was empty, if you go there and hide, you might be able to hold out until the labyrinth closes . It won¡¯t be shared until then.¡¯ However, being exposed to risks for the longest period of time among the options above, it is obvious that you will be exposed to numerous variables . Everyone dies.¡¯ When the thought reached that point, I laughed for some reason. I suddenly thought of that. In the worst case, if the ending is annihilation anyway. When the best result comes out, isn¡¯t it reasonable to make the first choice that everyone can live with? ¡°¡­is an asshole.¡± ¡°If we leave and the main force arrives! then! You can take responsibility then¡­ Huh? What did you just say?¡± I opened my mouth, roughly ignoring Kaislan¡¯s question. Even if I¡¯m not sure about that choice. Tuk-tuk. Someone has to make a decision. ¡°Everyone, get ready and get out of here from now on. ¡± You mean you won¡¯t wait?¡± ¡°Yes, the wind has already been blown enough. Oh, and don¡¯t worry too much.¡± I smiled at Kaislan. ¡°I¡¯ll take all the responsibility.¡± Chapter 411 Episode 411 Bad Relationship (1) When faced with a hopeless situation, most people turn to the hope circuit first. If you do this, do this, and do this¡­¡­ Then, won¡¯t everything work out? Assuming countless what-ifs, they are blinded by the slim possibilities and miss the golden time. years or even decades. We rolled and rolled in the labyrinth, but our expedition was also a single person. ¡°¡­¡­You want to leave this place?¡± As soon as my decision was announced to the crew, the atmosphere of chaos began to permeate. ¡°What a hasty decision!¡± ¡°But wouldn¡¯t it be better to wait here a little longer? It might be a little late because something went wrong over there.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! There are Noark guys all around, how far can we go by ourselves!¡± A dissenting vote that spreads like an epidemic. It¡¯s a natural thing to do. Because that¡¯s the most hopeful of all the options. If rescuers come, everyone can return alive. The crisis is over, and the only thing left is to return to the city and be happy. Perhaps the hardships you¡¯ve been through this time will degenerate to the level of a snack bar. But¡­ ¡®It¡¯s dangerous.¡¯ I know. So far, it¡¯s not that hopeless. Real despair comes when the golden time is over and even that ray of hope is trampled on. At that time, even if I wanted to do something, I couldn¡¯t. So just do it now. ¡°What are you all talking about? Have you ever had a problem with your head as a group?¡± He uses strong wording, which is understandable to cause backlash. It is a kind of shock therapy. ¡°In Ice Rock, there were rats. When we arrived at the Eye of the Sky? No matter how many times we tried, we couldn¡¯t reach them. And what about now?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been three days and there¡¯s no news. A little late? A rescue team is coming? That¡¯s funny. If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no way the area around here will still be full of Noarks. They must have been called to the frontlines to stop it.¡± After taking a deep breath, I continued. ¡°Everyone listen carefully.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°We were abandoned.¡± I honestly don¡¯t think so. Judgment that if this is not the case, vain hope cannot be broken. ¡°Why did the royal family abandon us!¡± Well I don¡¯t know why either. Maybe something really happened and I couldn¡¯t come. I think it¡¯s more likely that way too. But so what? Regardless of the circumstances of the opponent, the result does not change. ¡°If you haven¡¯t been abandoned, why aren¡¯t you still coming?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± The crew member, who was blurry, continued with gritted teeth. ¡°¡­So you¡¯re going to move somewhere else?¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°With everyone so exhausted? Do you think that will happen? Everyone will die¡ª!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference if you wait here!¡± As my voice rose, the wizards activated ¡®Voice Control¡¯ with insufficient magic power, so I shouted loudly without worrying about it. ¡°Everyone open your eyes!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°No matter what they do, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that they won¡¯t come to our rescue!¡± All the members of the crew fell silent at my cry. If you want to refute, there may not be a distance to refute, but it was what they felt in their hearts. that what I said may be true. If I hadn¡¯t had that doubt in the first place, I wouldn¡¯t have been as anxious as I am now. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I opened my mouth in the silence that lasted for a while. ¡°I don¡¯t intend to die in a place like this.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Are you different?¡± The answer to that question was a member of the Kaislan team. ¡°¡­Who wants to die?¡± ¡°Okay then. Follow me. Kill the enemies and protect the comrades. At least that¡¯s more meaningful than waiting for the day you die here.¡± After saying that, I glanced around at the crew members sitting on the thick branches. Looking at their expressions, it didn¡¯t seem like my voice had resonated deep in their hearts. If you think about it, it was natural. Lichen Suits. A mysterious explorer whose name and face were unknown until he joined the expedition. Even if he showed himself here and there, how reliable he would be in this situation. They naturally looked at their team leaders. And¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s head to where the light leads.¡± Jun was the first to step out. He looked at me with an exaggerated courtesy to the point of seeming sacred, perhaps to help me. ¡°Our 4th Team will walk through the hardships you have chosen.¡± Next was Kaislan. ¡°The Lapdonia royal family has appointed Lichen Schweitz as the head of this expedition. Doubting his judgment and presenting a different opinion can be interpreted as disloyalty to the royal family.¡± The introduction was long, but his words could be summarized in one sentence. ¡°Our 5th Team will follow your orders.¡± Like Jun, are you trying to empower me? Kaislan kneels down on one knee on an uncomfortable branch and takes the ceremony. It was a little surprising. At the top-level meeting, he seemed displeased. ¡°Our second team is a little different.¡± Then Aqurava opened her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s not because I have vague faith or because I¡¯m afraid of the royal family¡¯s military law. I just agreed with that person¡¯s opinion. It seems like it¡¯s difficult for the royal family to come to our rescue.¡± ¡°so?¡± At my urging, Aqlava smiled. ¡°The second team will follow you.¡± Okay, so now we have one last team left. The third team, led by James Carla, the vice-captain of the Sawtooth Clan. As soon as their eyes gathered, James Carla gave him a puzzled expression. ¡°For me¡­¡± The performances of the team leaders in front of him seemed to be a bit of a burden. But did you think that it didn¡¯t suit you? ¡°I¡¯m Lee Ha¡¯s alumnus. Just because I¡¯m against it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll change, and an ordinary person like me should always find the trend and follow it.¡± It was a little boring, but it was like this guy. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His sincerity mixed with his joking tone seemed to have been conveyed well enough to the other members. ¡°¡­¡­Already messed up.¡± ¡°What are you going to do with everything already decided?¡± ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t like it at first. How many times have I been unable to work at the royal family? I have to find my own way to live.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to stick with the royal family in this situation. To do that, returning alive is the priority.¡± I clenched my fist as I looked around at the muttering members. Kwak. ok let¡¯s try *** ¡°There are more troops patrolling the area. I guess they noticed they were dead¡­ what should I do?¡± what to do The plan for the future is simple. ¡°Use multiple teleportation magic.¡± First, use the scalpel teleport to get out of the middle of the enemy territory. Well, there¡¯s no problem here, but¡­ ¡°After using such a big magic, the wizards will be out of power for a while. Our location will be revealed.¡± Certainly, the searcher from Noark¡¯s side will follow the reverberation of magic and pursue us. There is no other option. ¡°But I have no choice but to take it. Even if Amman moves secretly, there is no way this person will not be caught by the enemy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but¡­¡± ¡°As long as the eye of the sky is smashed, they can¡¯t communicate freely. It¡¯s best to spread the distance with multiple teleportation magic.¡± At my judgment, the team leaders showed some concern, but did not say it out loud. Ok then this problem is over. ¡°What next?¡± After that, the plan is also very simple. ¡°Whether the pursuit party is caught or not, it goes up north.¡± The destination is the Northern Hemisphere of the Dark Continent. ¡°¡­isn¡¯t it the south where the allies are?¡± ¡°okay.¡± There is one reason why the North was chosen over the South. All the seekers can track is where we teleported. They don¡¯t even know where they went next. To put it simply¡­ ¡°You¡¯re trying to fool the enemy into thinking we¡¯ve headed south. If they send their troops south, the north will be empty that much.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll hide under the lanterns. Until closing day.¡± ¡°I understand. Did your staff come up with this?¡± I don¡¯t believe I would have thought that. It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s nothing important. ¡°Everyone, get ready. When the magic chants begin, they will gather like dogs.¡± ¡°¡­¡­all right.¡± The strategy was shared with the team leaders, and each team leader gave instructions to his team members. All preparations to start planning with this are over. Tadat. Soon we came down from the tree where we were hiding. After all, you won¡¯t be able to hide yourself with magic while completing the scalpel teleport magic. ¡°It¡¯s a land you can step on in three days.¡± The touch of the ground felt unfamiliar for a while, but the five wizards in the expedition team immediately divided themselves in perfect order and began drawing a magic circle on the floor. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! There are two multiple teleportation magics needed to move 28 people. As much mana is used, a guy with good spirits will soon notice the change. After, please, I hope it¡¯s a little late. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The escort formation spread out in a semicircle as if escorting wizards with their backs to a huge tree. ¡°Mister, someone is coming. Very fast.¡± Soon, Erwen, who had an unusual sense of humor, recited in a low voice. and how long has it been ¡°¡­they stopped when they found us. They¡¯re rushing back now.¡± Yes, you¡¯re trying to call support. Whii-i-iik-! Before he could give any instructions, Erwen shot an arrow through the dark forest. But¡­ ¡°Did you kill him?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s stuck in a tree.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Well, even if I got it right, it would have been just to buy a little more time. I sighed once again and shouted loudly. ¡°Everyone prepare for battle!!¡± You don¡¯t have to keep your mouth shut while everyone is caught anyway, right? Soon, the Noarks will come in with excitement. And we will somehow endure until the scalpel teleport magic is completed. Swoop. I checked the back one last time now that I have relatively free time. ¡°Coordinates! The coordinates entered are wrong!¡± ¡°Oh sorry Fix it now!¡± The wizards who draw the magic circle more urgently than ever, whether they are aware of the urgent situation. Thank you for your hard work, but it would be a lie if you said there was no regret. .¡¯ Of course, I know that this is unavoidable. In the original game, unless you were a level 1 wizard, you could not use the ¡®dimensional door¡¯ magic, and the cost of using it was the life of the caster. Currently, a car commonly used in the labyrinth The original text is an improved version of the original version. To be precise, it is a downgrade version. An improved portal that can be used even by a 4th level wizard. Even it can only be used once in a lifetime and does not necessarily lose life when used. But¡­ ¡­. ¡®Cannot be used on the 7th floor or higher.¡¯ The improved version of the portal has such a decisive penalty. So, what I feel regret is the other part. ¡®I should have asked for a 1st class wizard somehow¡­¡­.¡¯ I requested, but was rejected from the Marquis line. There are very few first-class wizards in the Mage Tower, and there is only one in the royal family. Even if the Tower of Heaven is destroyed and all members of the expedition come back alive, it is a loss if the first-class wizard dies. I wonder if the entire expedition is abandoned. I suddenly thought of that, but soon I shook my head. Should I say that the thesis itself is wrong? It was wrong to put our lives on the scale with the first-class wizard in the first place. In the end, the finalized plan was to send the main force to rescue us. Of course, in the process, the rescue team would have to suffer damage, but considering the reputation of each member of the expedition, even the royal family was willing to sacrifice that much . .Let¡¯s stop thinking about this.¡¯ Why didn¡¯t the rescue team come? It¡¯s been a problem I¡¯ve been thinking about countless times, but I¡¯ve decided not to think about it anymore. That¡¯s what I¡¯ll know when I get back alive anyway¡­ ¡± Coming ¡­!¡± If I can¡¯t go back, there¡¯s no point in trying to find out. Kuung- Kuung- A subtle vibration felt through the ground . Only one thing to think about: ¡¸The character has cast [Giant]¡¹ ¡¸The character has used transformation-type abilities¡¹ ¡¸The [Cell of the Beginning] effect reduces the skill¡¯s soul power consumption by half and the highest stat rises 1.5 times.¡¹ To survive. Chapter 412 Episode 412 Bad Link (2) Enemies are approaching from all sides. And the expeditionary force that blocks it with a defensive formation. ¡°Kill me¡­!!¡± ¡°Stop!!¡± It¡¯s like playing a defense game. Well, it¡¯s definitely different from the game. Usually, in defense games, enemies who only have melee combat ability flock in droves. But what about now? Whiu woo woo woo-! A rain of arrows pouring down. ¡°Revival Essender!¡± black magic. Aaaaaaaang-! And even various essence skills made up of lightning, cold, flame, etc. Usually, these ranged intercepts are prevented by mages. However, our wizards are currently using all of their remaining magic power to complete the scalpel teleport magic. After all, there is only one way. In order to prevent this long-range interceptor from reaching the glass bodies behind them. ¡°The character was hit by [Breaking Chill].¡± There was no choice but to endure it. ¡¸The next cold damage taken is doubled, and the cold resistance temporarily decreases according to the amount of damage taken.¡¹ ¡¸Lightning damage that exceeds anti-magic and lightning resistance.¡¹ ¡¸The character falls into ¡®Paralysis(Medium)¡¯ .¡¹ ¡¸The character gets hit by [Penetrating Light]¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ A burden that builds up quickly on the body. However, despite this, he built a wall in front of him using his gigantic body as a shield. hard. Should I even bite my tongue? With my teeth clenched. Aaaaaang-! It covers the attacks pouring in from the front with its body. Not just me, but all avant-gardes are doing that. ¡¸Benjamin Orman casts [Purification Moon]¡¹ ¡¸All status ailments are removed from the character¡¹ ¡¸Niaro Camber casts [Blessing of Light]¡¹ ¡¸All healing effects received by the character are increased ¡­¡­.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­.¡¹ The support of the priest is constantly going on, but it is not enough. They only obtained the right to use the power of a god in exchange for their faith. Because reviving the dead is the realm of the gods. ¡°¡­Might!!¡± Our deaths have no screams. ¡°Everyone, get back!!¡± Might Million, a warrior from Team 2, located to the left of me. Fu-wook-!! A sharp rock spear that flew in a straight line pierced his shield and pierced his heart¡­ no, his upper body. ¡°no¡­¡­!!!¡± A perfect death that won¡¯t even have to memorize the countdown. As if to prove his death, the divine light that embraced his body quickly disperses to the surroundings. That¡¯s why it sucks so damn much. Oh ah ah- The dead cannot be the subject of skill. ¡°Mar Mite¡­!¡± An archer, who was on the same team as the dead warrior, rushes forward and tries to dislodge the rock spear stuck in his corpse. It is both reckless and foolish. There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll fall out of it, and there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll come back alive if I fall out. ¡®¡­¡­Were they friends?¡¯ Well, that¡¯s not what¡¯s important. ¡°Emily, don¡¯t go for a while.¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± Soon after, I unilaterally notified and moved slightly to the side to grab the archer¡¯s back. And¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t be silly and stay behind.¡± I threw an archer towards the rear where Aqurava was. dump-! An angry cry came from behind along with a crashing sound. ¡°¡­what the hell! Mar Might¡­!¡± ¡°Mite is dead. To save you guys.¡± ¡°¡­¡­!!¡± Might Million. He clearly saw the flying rock spear. could have been avoided. No, if it was his physical condition, he would have been able to avoid it without fail. But he chose to block. [Everyone, step back!!] Protecting your comrades. Because that was his role. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t have known it would be like this. You may have thought that you could endure it for once. Hey, it must have been difficult to notice just by seeing it once in such a crowded battle situation. That rock spear is a skill that belongs to the upper ranks among the 2nd-class essences. ¡®¡­Perhaps he did not even know about it.¡¯ Even so, the truth is unknown. probably forever. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°So stay behind. From now on, I¡¯ll take care of this place.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Emily! Join the second team!¡± The only warrior on Team 2 is dead, so I fill the void. It¡¯s like I¡¯m in charge of a space that two teams should be taking over, but I feel relieved rather than annoyed. ¡®I¡¯m glad I have a big body.¡¯ I thought of using [Transcendence] to increase the size of my body, but I gave up. You can¡¯t just be beaten forever, can you? ¡¸The character cast [Risk].¡¹ ¡¸The amount of damage received and the reflected damage of [Stochastic Retaliation] are doubled.¡¹ After being hit as a test, it seemed like it could survive even if the damage came in twice as much. ¡¸Ability inherent in the skill is unlocked by the authority of the Ascendant.¡¹¡¸ Instead of the damage immunity effect caused by [Stochastic Retaliation] disappears, the activation rate is fixed at 100%. ¡¹ Skeletons stand up behind me while making a noise. And¡­ [Gaachaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh-!] It returns the various skills that I hit with my body in reverse. ¡°What what!¡± ¡°Gachabon! The essence of Gachabon!¡± ¡°What? But that skill shouldn¡¯t have exploded like this¡­!¡± Confusion ensues when the offensive fired by the allies is reversed. ¡®Should I have turned it on sooner?¡¯ After all, is the best defense only to attack? Rather, I was prepared to be hit more painfully, and turned on [Risk], and the offensive decreased. Thanks to that, it was easy to fill the vacancy by myself. Okay, so now I just need to complete the teleport¡­¡­. ¡°¡­¡­Move away, trash!¡± At that time, a man led a group of enemies who had not been able to approach them. Even if you look at it again, it¡¯s a disgusting look that makes your toe stick. ¡°It¡¯s a Regal Bagos!¡± ¡°The dragon slayer¡­!¡± the guy came *** Kwaaaaang-! exploding explosion. The cry of urgent colleagues. Screams and splattered blood. Silence hangs over the battlefield, where all kinds of noise were fluttering. It¡¯s still noisy around, but at least I felt that way. Maybe it¡¯s the same for that guy. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The composition of staring at each other without speaking while keeping a distance. ¡®Did he recognize me?¡¯ While thinking about it, he opened his mouth. ¡°Then I said.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Not even death can save you.¡± yes you figured it out It seems that he managed to recover his memory safely. Perhaps because Gachabon Essence was also caught, he doesn¡¯t seem to care too much about his short stature. Okay then, shall we say hello after a long time? ¡°It¡¯s an expensive-looking sword.¡± I looked down and stared at the sword strapped to his waist. ¡°Did you come to give it to me again?¡± The reaction was immediate. ¡°this guy¡­¡­!¡± trembling fingertips. but what about this There must still be more things to be angry about. ¡°How long until the magic is complete?¡± ¡°¡­¡­One minute!¡± The answer everyone heard because voice control was disabled. ¡°Yes, but what can I¡ª¡± ¡°One minute is enough.¡± At that moment, he jumped out of his seat and rushed at me. ¡¸Regal Vagos cast [Advanced Acceleration].¡¹ ¡¸Regal Vagos cast [Afterimage].¡¹ His skill combination temporarily increased his agility. But it is different from before. At that time, we met in the labyrinth of Larcas. ¡®It¡¯s much faster.¡¯ Originally, this should have been the output from this stat. But there were no problems. Quaang-! Because I¡¯m not what I used to be. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± The sword and shield collide, narrowing his eyes. It¡¯s obvious what you were thinking. ¡°Why did it feel like there were going to be holes like that back then? Isn¡¯t this the maze?¡± He didn¡¯t answer and swung his sword once more. ¡¸The Regal Vagos cast [Sacred Blade].¡¹ White light shimmering along the blade of the sword. However, it was the same this time. coo-! It¡¯s okay to come now, but is that different? ¡°What happened to you?¡± It¡¯s fortunate. I was just trying to do a search battle for a while, wondering if I would have gotten stronger in two years. ¡°this guy¡­¡­!¡± Soon, after blocking the sword attack he wielded for a long time, I pushed the shield away and pushed him away like a fly. Yes, my strength level is high now. overwhelmingly too. ¡°¡­ oops!¡± The dragon slayer fell backwards in panic as if it was an unexpected resistance. Then someone shouted from behind. ¡°You have 10 seconds left!¡± It means the magic will be completed soon. ¡°I know everything you need to know, so get out of here.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°You are weaker than me now.¡± It must have been quite a shock to hear this from me, so he didn¡¯t respond. I thought it was crazy, but it wasn¡¯t. I slammed the hammer down just in case, but that means he quickly dodged it again. Quaang-! I licked my lips at the hammer driven into the ground. If it weren¡¯t for the ever-increasing number of enemies, we could have ended the bad relationship here. ¡°Suits! Come here!¡± At the same time as Amelia¡¯s voice was heard from behind, the magic circle began to emit light from the floor. The teleportation magic was completed before I knew it. The warriors on the front line, including me, hurriedly moved to the center. ¡°Do you think they¡¯ll let you go¡­!¡± What are you going to do if I don¡¯t let you go? What I really regret is this. ¡°Ney no oh um!!¡± ¡°Vagos-sama! If you stay there, you might get caught up in multiple teleportation spells!¡± The guy who was about to rush at me with excitement stopped after hearing the advice of his subordinate. If he had come just a little longer, he would have taken the boy in a teleport and put the dagger there. Shaaaaaaa-! The magic circle that emits more brilliant light at the end of my arrival. ¡°See you again. Until then , take good care of your head.¡± Soon, a colorful light flashed . *** Flash ! Almost similar environment. That was natural. Because it is impossible to skip the field with a single mass teleport . No. It¡¯s probably because all the troops in the area gathered to catch us . I¡¯ll start as soon as the treatment is over.¡± Even though we¡¯ve passed a critical hurdle, there¡¯s no time to rest, so we had a little time to repair ourselves and immediately started marching. Not to the south, where our allies were located, but to the north. I confirmed the story I didn¡¯t want to hear. ¡°¡­¡­The damage?¡± ¡°There were three deaths in total.¡± Yes, there were two more victims besides the guy next to him. In that short time. ¡°So, what about the deaths? Who is it?¡± Soon, Kaislan reported the exact damage with a bitter voice . ¡­¡­ ¡± A wizard was attacked ¡­?¡± The magic circle was almost completed, so there was no problem with magic.¡± Nimiral, a useless dragon slayer . It was team 3. Following the traitor Pike Neldain and the mage died in this battle, the number of members was reduced to four. ¡°Team 2 is also at risk. Because that friend of Million was the only warrior on the team.¡± Akurava¡¯s team, which focused on firepower, is also uneasy. Since there is a summoner, it may be possible to use three trolls as vanguards as a temporary measure, but the summoner woman is also close to being an extreme dealer in the first place. ¡± I¡¯ll have to get my hands on the formation.¡± ¡°I guess I should. There will be no one who wants to be stubborn until this point.¡± In the meantime, when moving, each team acted at a certain distance. Unless it was a special situation like the one before, it was considered more efficient. But now it¡¯s like that . It doesn¡¯t work that way. It needs to be an expeditionary force in the true sense of the word, not an allied army made up of several teams . ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Our team members will understand. I¡¯ll leave it to you, so decide after discussing with the other team leaders.¡± ¡°Okay. Then let¡¯s try it.¡± The first impression was not good, but Kaislan was a very useful talent. Soon after my instructions were given, he organized each team into a single force. He gathered the weaker professions in the center and archers around them. Minkas such as swordsmen and thieves were deployed. Their role in battle is escort. When moving , carry those who lack physical strength or walk slowly on their backs . I do.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can¡¯t help it. If I get hurt later, treat me well.¡± Surprisingly, the reactions of those who were treated as mounts were not too bad. They themselves know. In order to survive, they must try to maintain this group. ¡°Mr¡­. ¡­ take care. If you need my help, shout out loud.¡± ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t do anything dangerous.¡± Anyway, that¡¯s why our team was forced to split up. That¡¯s because I¡¯m a warrior in the guardian position. Of course I have to be on the front line. ¡°They¡¯re very close to each other.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡± ¡­Yes?¡± ¡± For staying with me when the dragon slayer appeared.¡± Lavien is strong. Situation It¡¯s different depending on the situation, but under normal circumstances, it¡¯s not enough to say that she¡¯s one level above Amelia or Erwen. If this woman had taken an unexpected action at that time, it would have been possible for our team to be injured or even killed. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m not such an idiot that I can¡¯t tell the difference.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fortunate.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± After that, there was nothing to talk about, so the conversation was cut off there . I¡¯m going!¡± I took a break at the right timing before my stamina reached its limit. ¡°Oh! Finally!¡± As soon as the march stopped, all the members put their tired bodies on the floor, but one man was different. ¡°Hey¡­¡­¡± A man with eyes full of dark circles cautiously approached me and started talking to me. ¡± Sven Farab.¡± In other words, the goblin mask . Non-stop?¡± He answered my question in a somewhat nervous voice. ¡°That¡¯s actually¡­ ¡± I need to rest too.¡± I said it with a little irritation without even realizing it, and the guy closed his eyes and told me. ¡± That¡­ can¡¯t we keep moving without resting? ¡± ¡°Is there a reason for saying that ?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡± ¡°No ? ¡± ¡­.From the moment I said let¡¯s rest, I can¡¯t breathe well. It feels like someone pricks my heart with a needle.¡± ¡­¡­What is this bastard? Chapter 413 Episode 413 Bad Link (3) ¡°That¡­ Actually, I¡¯ve had a good sense since I was a kid¡­¡± When I looked at him with a puzzled expression, the goblin started off by saying that, citing various experiences he had experienced as examples. told me There was one word that left a deep impression among them. ¡° It was like that on the day the pillar of fire rose! Because ¡®sixth sense¡¯ is a real stat in [Dungeon & Stone]. ¡°Okay, go back to your seat.¡± ¡°Are you leaving?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t just continue the forced march because of unfounded anxiety.¡± ¡°¡­¡­W I guess so, right?¡± ¡°Yes. But let¡¯s think about it.¡± After leaving room for words, the guy left with an expression of ¡®yes, this would be the best¡¯, and only then did the colleagues around him spit out a word. ¡°You¡¯re a strange friend.¡± The beginning is the supernatural magician Didi, who refined the phrase ¡®Am I crazy?¡¯. ¡°Perhaps he received a revelation. He is a paladin who serves the gods.¡± Ashed, the magician, spoke as if defending him, and in Erwen¡¯s case, he had a somewhat unpleasant expression on his face. ¡°Who is that person? Everyone is tired and resting, but it¡¯s unlucky.¡± ¡°Sleep, calm down.¡± As I was comforting Erwen, Amelia came over to talk to me. ¡°What are you going to do with Suits? It¡¯s not just an expression that dismisses it as nonsense.¡± ¡°Because there is a reason why explorers are superstitious.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re going to follow me?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± I¡¯ll have to think about it. In fact, as soon as I heard that, I started to feel something bad. Swoop. In that sense, I looked down at the traffic light ring I was wearing. The ring was still not emitting any light. But it¡¯s too early to be complacent. ¡®Because this ring does not foretell all events.¡¯ The traffic light ring was like that in the game too. Even if there is an event nearby, it does not always have a 100% chance of being triggered, but it works arbitrarily. Although when the green light comes on, there is always something good nearby. Just because the fire didn¡¯t start doesn¡¯t mean that nothing good is happening nearby¡­ ¡®What should I do?¡¯ It was a time when I was so deeply troubled. ¡¸The ring detected the fate of the character.¡¹ Suddenly, the ring worked and emitted light. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa I hurriedly lowered my head and confirmed that the color of the light was a very vivid red. ¡°mister¡­¡­?¡± Leaving Erwen¡¯s flustered voice behind, she quickly stood up. And¡­ ¡°Everyone get ready to move!¡± After taking a break, we hurriedly resumed our movement. ¡°¡­¡­I haven¡¯t been able to rest for less than 10 minutes yet.¡± ¡°The crew is having a hard time.¡± The team leaders expressed their concerns, but there was nothing they could do about it. Isn¡¯t it better to just be a little tougher than going through a red event? ¡°According to the formation! We will depart now!¡± It must have been about 30 minutes since we started marching again. Shaaaaaaa. The light in the ring went out. I don¡¯t know what kind of negative event was approaching us, but¡­ I was bewildered and absurd. ¡®What the hell is that bastard Sven Farrav?¡¯ Is it just a coincidence? Well, no matter how good a person¡¯s sixth sense is, how can the radius be wider than a traffic light ring? Even though he was thinking about that, he said that he had a good feeling and tried to persuade me with a sincere expression. Therefore, while moving, I fell behind for a while and stuck next to the goblin. ¡°How about now? Are you okay?¡± If I was still anxious, it was my judgment that I could just dismiss it as a coincidence. Doesn¡¯t he know about traffic light rings¡ª ¡°Oh yeah¡­ it¡¯s comfortable.¡± What is he like¡­? *** 7th floor dark continent. A human male with a stout body like a barbarian bent down and touched the ground. ¡°Baekho, there are traces of someone staying here!¡± ¡°Yes? How many?¡± ¡°I think there are more than 20 people, but I¡¯m not sure! But what is certain is that they have just left!¡± A loud cry befitting its size. In response, the old man gave a short chant even though his ears hurt. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s them.¡± ¡°They?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Those who broke the eye of the sky and said they were on the run.¡± ¡°Ah, those guys¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Would you like to follow them? If they really are, they should be able to ask Noark for quite a bit this time.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± The blond man, who had been worried about the old man¡¯s words, stared at one place with a smile. ¡°Meow, what do you think would be good for you?¡± A playful voice. When asked, the beastman woman frowned in displeasure, but gave no answer. ¡°I can tell just by looking at your expression. You mean you don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°¡­Because time is wasted.¡± S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It¡¯s a waste of time, but if you¡¯re a city person, you just don¡¯t want to mess with it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not fun.¡± When the conversation between the two ended, the warrior who first discovered the traces asked in a calm voice. ¡°So what are you going to do? Will you follow me?¡± ¡°No. Why bother?¡± The blond man shrugged and continued. ¡°It¡¯s not certain anyway, right? If I¡¯ve been there, what if they¡¯re just hunting cubs around?¡± ¡°It will only waste time. But isn¡¯t it a waste? ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you catch them, something great will come out.¡± Soon after, the blond man shook his hand as if he was annoyed, then pulled out a chair from the subspace and sat down. ¡°If we met here by chance, we don¡¯t know, but we need to follow and check. Let¡¯s do our own thing. ¡°If that¡¯s what you mean, it can¡¯t be helped.¡± ¡°Okay then, this story ends here. Let¡¯s take a break, eat something, and move again. Hey Aures!¡± ¡°Haha! Just wait a little bit! I¡¯ll cook delicious meat right away!¡± Before long, the smell of grilling meat began to waft around them. *** 60 days after entering the Labyrinth. In other words, there are 15 days left until the 7th floor is closed. ¡°Somehow I ended up here.¡± We arrived at ¡®Lower¡¯s Rest¡¯, the western field of ¡®Dragon Sim¡¯ where the portal is located. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa A black fog filled the surroundings that did not dissipate even in strong winds. Tens of thousands of old swords stuck in an endless field. It was a space that boasted a bleak atmosphere somewhere, but no one expressed their feelings about it. After all, there was no one who could afford to indulge in such feelings. ¡°Shuitz, we have to keep moving. If we stay still and get surrounded¡ª¡± ¡°Be quiet, you know.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Um, did I say it too sharply? I thought about it belatedly, but I didn¡¯t put an apology in my mouth. I couldn¡¯t afford that¡ª ¡°Shuitz, don¡¯t fret too much. When the Commander collapses, everyone collapses.¡± I didn¡¯t know that I would find solace in the role of Heo. I smiled bitterly and sighed. ¡®Isn¡¯t it too much to ask not to be impatient?¡¯ My plans have already gone awry. The north, where the enemy is in power, not the south where the ally is located. If you choose this place, it was thought that it would be possible to stay on the principle that the bottom of the lamp is the darkest. But how was it in reality? ¡®Stubborn bastards.¡¯ If you slow down for a moment, the chase team will catch up soon. Because of them, we had to go on a forced march for several days, not being able to sleep properly, let alone rest. ¡°I don¡¯t understand at all. How can we know exactly where we go and follow us¡­¡± Kaislan questioned why Noark¡¯s troops followed us, but I know the answer. . That¡¯s because I¡¯ve been through it once before. [I could have missed it if I hadn¡¯t given an extra arm?] In the labyrinth of Larcas, the dragon slayer used the Karui Priest to track us down. I¡¯ll probably use a similar method this time. They are the kind of people who give up things like sacrifices to achieve their goals. ¡°Parav. How are you feeling right now?¡± ¡°Ah, I think it¡¯s still fine¡­¡± The goblin owes a lot to the fact that there were no more deaths by the time they arrived here. Even if I was resting somehow, if the pursuit team seemed to be nearby, I would have noticed like a ghost. When I carefully asked if I could go in the other direction after going well, the enemies were ambushing me in front of me. Ever since I realized that, I¡¯ve been wearing it while walking by my side even when I¡¯m moving. ¡°Then you can rest a little longer. If anything goes wrong, tell me right away.¡± ¡°All right.¡± At the same time as he said that, the guy lay down on the floor. Ha, if he¡¯s like that, the surroundings are really safe. I want to close my eyes even for a moment after I fall down like this. But¡­ ¡®I can¡¯t do that.¡¯ After overcoming his weakness, he gathered the team leaders and held a leadership meeting. ¡°Carla Kaislan Jun Aquraba. First of all, I¡¯ll say I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°I thought that if I came this far, I would be able to hide out until the closing day, but I was wrong.¡± Was it a bit of an abrupt apology? The team leaders made rather perplexed faces and threw words of consolation one by one. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to apologize for.¡± ¡°Yes. You can tell just by looking at the pursuit team. Even if we had waited longer for the rescue team there, it would have been difficult for us to last less than a day.¡± ¡°More people would have died if it hadn¡¯t been for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing, but when I got into this situation, I was relieved that I was lucky that I wasn¡¯t the commander. As I said before, the commander is a being who can never collapse¡­¡± Oh, that makes me feel a little lighter. Actually, I¡¯ve been thinking about that a lot lately. Maybe I should have just waited for the rescue team in Deadwood. A lot of sacrifices . Shouldn¡¯t I have had to go south and get out of the enemy territory even at the risk of suffering ¡­ And¡­ would n¡¯t everyone die because of my wrong choice? But I shouldn¡¯t turn away from what I have to do. Even if that causes a bigger rock to press down on my chest . ¡± Kuhm . ¡± ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s why I called you guys to ask for your opinion.¡± ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve already made a decision.¡± Uh, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m just thinking about it, but not to the point of making a decision on my own. That¡¯s why¡­ ¡± As you all know, even if you stay hidden here, you probably won¡¯t last long.¡± Before getting to the main topic, I lay the groundwork. ¡°If I don¡¯t keep moving, I¡¯ll probably catch up and get surrounded.¡± It¡¯s like a shark that can only breathe if it moves forward. .If you stop complacently, it¡¯s game over.If the siege is formed in earnest, we will not be able to escape with our exhausted power. Therefore¡­ ¡°Where are you going? ¡± Looking at it, I tasted bitterly . So, to put it simply, it was Plan B. It was an option that I didn¡¯t want to choose unless it was the worst-case scenario . Go back to Ice Rock.¡± A hard road for us must be a hard road for them too. Let¡¯s follow them all the way here. Chapter 414 Episode 414 Bad Relationship (4) Day 62 Entering the Labyrinth The dragon¡¯s deepest place. It was around 30 minutes before the portal connected to the 8th floor. ¡¸The ring has sensed the fate of the character.¡¹ The light of the traffic light ring turned on. ¡°Mister, that red light!¡± So you¡¯re saying there¡¯s only negative events in front of me? I thought it would have a bit of green mixed in though. It makes people feel down. ¡°¡­What can I do? Shouldn¡¯t I turn around right now?¡± Erwen muttered in an anxious voice. Of course, until now, when the red light on the ring turns on or Sven Farab¡¯s sixth sense activates, he immediately changes direction and avoids the event. But¡­ ¡°Erwen now, changing the destination won¡¯t change anything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s true¡­¡± The whole place was covered with red flames. Even if we tried to escape to another place, the flames would gradually narrow the area and block our breath. There is only one way to escape the flames. All you have to do is risk everything and get over the flames before it¡¯s too late. ¡°What¡¯s going on with Parav?¡± At that time, the goblin who came next to me blurted out his words with a shy face. ¡°I¡­ I felt the safest next to the captain¡­¡± I feel a little bit offended, but I look after him. It is true that it has helped a lot so far. ¡°So how are you feeling now?¡± ¡°You¡¯re out of breath. It¡¯s like going into a burning forest.¡± ¡°Really? But for some reason, he didn¡¯t say anything. He always said to run away to another place.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true¡­ I feel ominous, but I keep thinking that this path is right.¡± yes that¡¯s right ¡°It¡¯s a portal soon. Everyone speed up!¡± Soon I posted a last-minute spurt. and how long has it been ¡°It¡¯s a portal!¡± In the distance, I could see the portal shimmering and scattering multicolored lights. And¡­ ¡°¡­¡­the enemy!¡± Enemies are visible through the sight secured by the light of the portal as a light source. A detached team of about 40 people. They too were on their way to the portal. ¡°They are the kings!!¡± ¡°You really came this way!¡± They screeched when they spotted us, just as we saw them. How did you know about this place? The moment I had such a question, I saw a familiar face among the enemies. ¡°You bastard¡­!!¡± Dragon Slayer Regal Vagos. ¡°Yes, I knew you would come this way!¡± As much as I know you, you know a little about me. It¡¯s a really tough relationship¡ª ¡°That¡¯s all for running away like a rat!¡± What are you talking about, the subject has just arrived. Anyone who hears it will think it¡¯s completely blocked the way. ¡®Good job speeding up.¡¯ I congratulated myself for the judgment I had made 20 minutes ago. If the ring emits red light, if we hesitated even a little, they would have already stopped us. He must have made a huge sacrifice. ¡°What are you waiting for! Run!¡± Move your legs with all your might beyond the last spurt. The current composition is simple. The expedition heads east towards the portal. The dragon slayer and his friends¡­ In short, the dragon slayer is running north toward the portal. ¡°Run aaaaaaaaa!!¡± Whoever arrives first has a huge advantage. But is that because the other side knows? The Dragon Slayer also ran desperately, closing the distance from the portal. But¡­ ¡®Okay, we¡¯re faster.¡¯ It is a fact that we can recognize at a glance that we are closer to portals by current standards. ¡°What the hell are you all doing! Attack!¡± In order to somehow keep us in check, the Dragon Slayer team began firing at long range. It was a means that could be done because there were a lot of people. It must have been the judgment that the long distances who needed to be cast in place would only be kept in check from afar, while melee fighters who were good at hand-to-hand combat would occupy the portal. Whiuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! Do-do-do-do-do-do. After that, it feels like you¡¯ve come to a real battlefield. Numerous arrows and supernatural powers rained down from the sky like rain. ¡°What are you doing! Don¡¯t move faster! If you fall behind, it¡¯s the end!¡± ¡°All legs have strength¡­!¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯m going crazy! Damn it, uphisho!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Come on!¡± It was about this kind of wide-area deal that I was able to hold on and move forward with my bare body, but not all crew members were like that. ¡°Cheuk-!¡± A crewman being wounded by a blind arrow. And¡­ ¡°Hold on! I¡¯ll treat you soon!¡± Another member of the crew carrying such an injured person on his back. ¡®If Nimiral continues like this, a few more people will die here alone¡­¡¯ It was a time when I felt myself tightening my chin at the thought. A shadow with the outline of a woman rises above us as we run hard. ¡¸Erwen Fornaci di Tersia summons the [Dark Spirit King, Dichloe].¡¹ The strongest summoned beast that gave him the alias of Blood Spirit. The Dark Spirit King Dichloe. Soon, Dichloe began to rain huge spheres of darkness at the enemies. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-! Overwhelming firepower that even the explosive type Aqurava couldn¡¯t produce. However, the retention time is short. Usable time when full power is about 5 seconds. But 5 seconds was enough. ¡°run!!¡± ¡°This way is fine, so go in first!¡± At the moment when the dragon slaughter team stopped moving while blocking the counterattack, they started with the group in the lead and pushed themselves through the portal one by one. And¡­ Kwaaaaaaaang-! Dichlore, who threw the last dark sphere, was summoned back and Erwen stumbled. ¡°You¡¯re here¡­¡­.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll leave it there.¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s right. Because you¡¯re a mister.¡± ¡°Good work.¡± Except for the two of us, all crew members have already gone up to the 8th floor. I picked up the exhausted Erwen and quickly ran towards the portal. And how long has it been? ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll send it!¡± A voice came from right behind him. It¡¯s definitely Minka, so it¡¯s fast. When did you come here? Well, I guess it was already too late. Tadat. The moment you fling your body as if sliding, the light from the portal warmly embraces your body. ¡¸I have entered the land of dawn on the 8th floor.¡¹ When I opened my eyes rolling on the floor, I saw the crew waiting in front of the portal. ¡°You¡¯re the great captain.¡± After checking my face, the crew members lowered their weapons, as if they were relieved. But that was only for a moment. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°The four portals shine!¡± The crew, who were relieved as soon as I stood up, fixed their weapons again. That¡¯s right, because all of our expedition corps have finished entering. It¡¯s obvious who is riding the portal now. ¡®Huh, I didn¡¯t expect it to follow me all the way here.¡¯ Are you fearless or are you just blind? Either way you don¡¯t have to be scared. What did we run so hard for? ¡°Prepare for battle!¡± ¡°Kill all that come in!¡± ¡°Come, come.¡± ¡°Kill me¡­!!¡± Blocking the entrance is invincible. *** Standing in front of the portal. No, to be precise, he is standing in front of it. With a hammer in one hand and a shield in the other. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± With the crew ready to cast their skills and wield their weapons at any time. ¡°¡­Because it¡¯s so quiet, it makes me anxious.¡± More than an hour has passed since the portal was closed. So far, this portal has only spit out an enemy once. It was only when the dragon slayer and his men entered at the same time right after I entered the 8th floor. ¡®I wish I could have killed him somehow.¡¯ He killed eight of his men, but unfortunately missed the dragon slayer. The first time he was hit by a blocked entrance, he ran away to the 7th floor, throwing away his son and daughter-in-law. Since then, the current situation has continued. It¡¯s like the night before the storm. ¡®Probably, if enough troops gather, they¡¯ll try to push in at once.¡¯ Perhaps at that time, they will block the entrance and be nabal and will not be able to protect this place. Well, in the first place, I had no intention of blocking the entrance for the rest of my life. All I wanted was time to rearrange. Just like this. ¡°Suitz¡¯s wounded have all recovered.¡± ¡°What about food and supplies?¡± ¡°I gathered everything I had and needed and loaded it onto the sled.¡± In simple terms, it means that you can enter the ice rock right now if you want to. But I decided to do a little more overdoing it. ¡°We¡¯ll see this place, so let¡¯s all take turns and rest a little.¡± ¡°¡­¡­That¡¯s right.¡± Soon, Kaislan made the members in bad condition take a break, and Aqurava, who was watching this, approached me. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we start soon? It¡¯s dangerous to stay here all the time.¡± A peaceful time was going on, but Akurava¡¯s expression was not good. A gaze directed backwards as if implying an anxious mind. It¡¯s obvious what you¡¯re worried about. ¡°¡­¡­You know, Shuitz, but you never know when they¡¯ll be back.¡± The best of Noark, who should be in the crack on the 8th floor now. If they clear the rift and come out, we will be surrounded on both sides. ¡®But now luck is following me.¡¯ In fact, what I was most concerned about was the situation where the elite were on standby just in time when I entered the 8th floor. Although the probability of being struck by lightning in the dry sky was a possibility, it was a possibility that could not be ruled out. ¡®The problem is that I don¡¯t know when they¡¯ll be back¡­¡¯ It¡¯s like lying on a probabilistic instant death floor. If we¡¯re unlucky, they¡¯ll come out of the rift right now, leading us to a dead ending. But¡­ ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep properly and continued the forced march for several days. If we enter Ice Rock like this, we will be annihilated before we can go far.¡± There is no other option. Akurava also readily agreed and left. And about 12 hours had passed . ¡°Only one¡­?¡± ¡°¡­Is it scouting ? ¡± It was a really Noark-like response. If the guy we sent as a sacrifice dies, we¡¯re still blocking the entrance, and if it¡¯s the other way around, we¡¯ll just have to go back and tell them . After thinking about it for a while, I made a decision. If the next reconnaissance comes, it will be at least an hour to three hours. Besides, this is the minimum time to rest. ¡°Everyone pack your things, get up and get dressed!¡± Until the labyrinth is closed Day 13. It¡¯s time to head to the last chapter, ¡°Entering Ice Rock!¡± *** The Land of Dawn on the 8th floor. A peaceful place with green meadows and hills. However, the atmosphere there was far from peaceful. The surroundings It¡¯s because of the bloody smell coming out of the bodies of the explorers who filled them up. ¡°Say it again. Cale Elbard Zenegger. What did you just say to me?¡± ¡°Give up. Mr. Bagos, we have already missed them.¡± ¡°What!¡± Soon after, the dragon slayer jumped in and grabbed him by the collar, but the man didn¡¯t shut up. ¡°No matter how much you try, nothing will change. It¡¯s suicide to follow into the ice rock without any preparation.¡± ¡°What are you talking about! We outnumber them several times, but you say we can¡¯t do what they did?¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying this because you don¡¯t know Ice Rock. Even if there are a lot of numbers, it will only get in the way of movement in Ice Rock.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I would like to tell you in advance that this is also dangerous because they will ask if it is okay to select only the elite. The reason they¡¯ve only run away so far is because there are plenty of enemies everywhere.¡± ¡°Are you saying that if we follow each other¡­ we¡¯ll face the opposite?¡± ¡± Yes. They¡­ especially the man who was the leader was a monster¡ª¡± The man firmly answered the dragon slayer¡¯s angry question and immediately felt pressure on his neck. ¡°Cheuk¡­!¡± ¡± A piece of trash.¡± As he said that, the dragon slayer¡¯s eyes were full of murderous intent. But, no matter how outgoing his personality, he wouldn¡¯t have expected that he would kill himself? The strangled man hurriedly continued his words. ¡± If Captain Da knows this¡ª¡± ¡°Chief, that bastard¡¯s captain . ¡± Do you think he would kill me for killing you?¡± ¡°Oh no¡­¡± Soon the blood flow to his head was blocked and the strangled man¡¯s body limp. Perhaps if he had a few more seconds here, he would undoubtedly breathe. I will reap it. But¡­ ¡°Two.¡± The dragon slayer threw the man on the floor and spat on it. He was pissed off that he kept climbing without knowing the subject, so he did the job, but he couldn¡¯t kill him. .Because he¡¯s a useful guy, except for his talkativeness. That¡¯s why the leader especially cared for him. ¡°Damn it.¡± The dragon slayer clenched his fists as if his anger didn¡¯t go away even after venting his anger a lot. At this, all the other subordinates noticed. He lowered his eyes while looking at it, but the dragon slayer¡¯s mind was cold. If you can¡¯t push with your troops, it¡¯s dangerous to follow suit. If everyone is at the same level as you, there will be no problem, but even if you choose elites, it doesn¡¯t change that everyone is trash. The only thing better was this guy who just passed out . If there¡¯s something I need to write, my barely-recovered body will be destroyed, and then I might have to take a break for a few months . It¡¯s a situation where the damage is certain in many ways. But¡­ ¡®So I have to send a guy who won¡¯t be able to eat it like this?¡¯ After all, I don¡¯t like it. It¡¯s not just a matter of the heart, it¡¯s a feeling that comes from experience. Looking back, it was like that in Larcas¡¯ maze. [Will you tell me why you lose money every time? Even in moments of need.] In order not to lose money, I gave up one by one, and eventually reached that point. Because my body was broken and I lost my memory, I had to spend more than a year as an asshole. But tell me to let the culprit go quietly ? The more I sorted it out, the more I leaned toward saying that shouldn¡¯t be the case , because it wasn¡¯t just a matter of revenge anymore . What will it be like next time we meet? He destroyed the Eye of the Sky, so if he goes back, the royal family will definitely give him a big reward. If he gets stronger here. Will I be able to defeat him then ? I made up my mind. ¡®¡­¡­I have to do it now.¡¯ I can¡¯t give it any more time. I have to end the bad relationship with him no matter what the cost. That¡¯s a wise choice. Quack. It was the moment he made that decision. As if the sky cheered for his decision. Shuaaaaaa -! The warm spring wind blew violently and was caught in one place, forming a halo of light. It meant only one thing. ¡°¡­¡­Crack! The rift opens!¡± The elite unit that is being secretly fostered with all-out efforts in Noark. Didn¡¯t they even eat essences below 4th grade? In Noark, they said that if they started their activities in earnest, a generational crossing would occur within Orculis as well. It¡¯s even spinning¡­¡­. ¡®Lucky guys who met the times well.¡¯ The dragon slayer¡¯s evaluation of them was exactly like this: Yes, others went up from the first floor step by step and went through hardships, but these guys received a lot of support because they had potential and there were many vacant seats in the essence . Aside from the pain in his stomach, the dragon slayer smiled and moved forward. Before long, the portal opened and the raid team appeared. They looked worn and worn as if they had been through an arduous battle. ¡°Are you¡­ Regal Vagos? What¡¯s going on here?¡± The dragon slayer smiled and replied to the raid team¡¯s question. ¡°The Eye in the Sky was destroyed.¡± ¡°¡­What? The Eye in the Sky? ¡± .¡± ¡°But why are we¡­¡± ¡°The commander¡¯s order is to lead you guys in pursuit.¡± Chapter 415 Episode 415 Eye of the Storm (1) The 7th Floor Ice Rock has returned. Glacier Eye, the field of the extreme second half there. ¡¸The character has entered a special area.¡¹ ¡¸Field effect ¨C Glacier Eyes are granted.¡¹ ¡¸All healing and recovery effects work in reverse.¡¹ ¡¸Status abnormality [Immortal Whisper] is applied.¡¹ ¡¸In case of death, The character will be resurrected as undead.¡¹ ¡¸A status abnormality [Deprived of opportunity] will be given.¡¹ Frozen air enveloped the lungs. It seems that the warm sunlight on the 8th floor was a lie. However, we had to move in a hurry without time to adapt to the environment that changed in an instant. ¡°Summon the Naria troll!¡± An ice troll who takes charge of three sleds and starts pulling them. The sled contains only 13 days worth of food. It would have been possible for dozens of days if all the food stocked in the private sub-space had been requisitioned, but I deliberately brought it precisely on the closing day. Not only did they have to fill as much space as possible with combat and exploration supplies¡­ ¡°In a mobile formation!¡± The current number of members of our expedition is 25. It¡¯s a cold word, but I judged that there would be almost no shortage of food for 13 days. ¡°depart!¡± As soon as the formation was ready, they went back to the snow of the glacier that had come down over ten days. It was like climbing a narrow spiral-shaped uphill road at the edge of a cliff, but the speed was faster than before. After the portal was opened, monsters stopped appearing here. At the longest, I should be able to leave the field in 5 days. The problem is that the pursuers will come after them. ¡®A normal guy would just let us go.¡¯ Even so, entering Ice Rock requires a lot of preparation. Insulation stone food, a type of thick fur magic tool to block the cold, and even a sled to carry all of this. If you are an explorer who usually carries only subspaces, you will be in big trouble as soon as you enter this place. But¡­ ¡®If it¡¯s him¡­ he¡¯ll definitely come.¡¯ It¡¯s too early to be relieved. Didn¡¯t it take not only my life, but also the lives of my colleagues and the lives of countless members of the crew? You have to assume the worst and move on. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. truggling. Even after taking a break, he leads the crew members who are still less tired and speeds up. Eight hours had passed since then. ¡°Suits-sama!!¡± A sorceress belonging to Kaislan¡¯s team approached me urgently calling my name. Did he say he was from the 2nd Magic Corps? I haven¡¯t had a few conversations, but I remember it clearly because it was a voice and way of speaking that was not like a soldier. ¡°Suits-sama! Shuitz-sama! It¡¯s a big deal! It¡¯s really, really a big deal!¡± He¡¯s much taller than Raven and looks fine, but I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s using this way of speaking. I don¡¯t know, but that¡¯s not what¡¯s important right now. ¡°If it¡¯s a big deal, is that it?¡± ¡°Yes! The detection magic installed in front of the portal has been activated!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I mean¡­¡­.¡± It means that they eventually followed the ice rock. I expected it in my heart, but I really got it. ¡°What about the numbers?¡± ¡°As soon as the detection magic was activated, I switched to mental assimilation and watched, but there were definitely over 20 people!¡± ¡°What do you mean, you¡¯ve definitely exceeded it? ¡± That¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s because they noticed it earlier than expected. Because the Mystic Eye was destroyed, I couldn¡¯t see anyone else entering.¡± I unknowingly licked my lips at those words. Even though I was sorry, should I say it¡¯s too much ? ¡± How was the performance?¡± ¡°Heh, you were wondering if you prepared as thoroughly as we did?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I nodded and the wizard smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s so lame! A thin cape or something wrapped around the equipment? Everyone was carrying baggy knapsacks, but they probably had food in them. It can¡¯t even be an expandable backpack, so won¡¯t we get hungry soon?¡± At first, he was crying, but now seeing him smile, he seems to think that this is good news¡­¡­. It was definitely good news. ¡­. Well, what kind of explorer would carry something like a sled or cart?¡¯ The load limit of the backpack is clear. It is impossible to carry 13 days worth of food in a backpack in this place where hunger is applied 3 times. Even the backpack itself acts as a penalty in battle. The weight is also heavy, but it acts because of the volume In the beginning, when it is difficult to find a sub-space, there are even low-level teams that have separate porters, so there is no need to talk about the inconvenience . Anyway, since I¡¯ve confirmed that there is a tracker, I¡¯ll install one more here and move on. We need to figure out a more accurate scale.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Soon we paused and installed one more detection magic, and as soon as the task was finished, we resumed our journey . Mr. Itz! Shuitz-sama!¡± It was about six hours later that the wizard from earlier ran away again, gasping. ¡°The detecting magic has been activated!¡± It was bad news, as can be seen from the naive wizard¡¯s trembling voice. ¡°¡­It¡¯s much faster than I thought.¡± The magic we installed at the point where we moved eight hours worked in just six hours. That means they¡¯re faster than us. After two days, they catch up with them . They¡¯re running out of food, so they¡¯re probably trying to catch up as early as possible and end everything within the time the food permits . Checked that out! Forty-six.¡± ¡°Good news. Thank you.¡± ¡°Of course I have to do it!¡± said the sorceress and gave a playful salute. But did she suddenly remember something to convey? ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. I¡­¡± After the salute, the wizard turned around and looked at me. Then he cautiously opened his mouth. ¡°There were some unusual people among them. Should I say that I am different from other people just by looking at my equipment¡­¡­. The warlock who noticed my detection magic first was one of them.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡± Of course, my subjective It¡¯s a judgment, so don¡¯t worry too much about it!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m paying attention.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­ Oh and one more! How about detection magic? Use it again?¡± ¡°Please. The scale has been confirmed, so you just need to know when you passed it.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The wizard who finished the delivery within a minute returned to his seat, and the goblin next to him muttered in a strange voice . Miss Marone is very lively whenever I see her.¡± What are you saying, you bastard. Do you feel that way even in this situation? ¡­¡­.¡± Looking at the magician¡¯s back, the lonely voice was recited. I had no choice but to agree. ¡°Yes, it would be nice if I could go back alive. ¡± There was silence. Ravien, who was walking next to me, opened his mouth. ¡°In that sense, Mr. Parav , how are you feeling right now ? ¡± This woman also witnessed Parav¡¯s ghostly intuition with her own two eyes . Except that I have to keep going up here no matter how hard it is.¡± ¡°¡­Is that so.¡± The air around me instantly becomes depressing. I cleared my throat and changed the subject. ¡°But why did Parav join the expedition?¡± ¡°. ..yes?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it right that you should be able to avoid things like this if it¡¯s a good feeling?¡± Actually, I¡¯ve been curious about it for a long time. During the 1st floor crisis, I heard that I trusted my intuition and avoided the change thanks to not entering the labyrinth. Did you enter the labyrinth? ¡°Actually¡­ I didn¡¯t want to come from the beginning.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not saying that for no reason, are you? ¡± When the archbishop participated, he tried to persuade me by offering rewards, but he still didn¡¯t want to. So I tried to fall in with various excuses¡­¡± ¡°I did?¡± ¡°The Archbishop looked at me and let out a deep sigh. At that time, I felt a chill go down my spine somewhere, so I changed my words to go quickly. That¡­ isn¡¯t it better to walk the thorny path than to climb the scaffold?¡± ¡°¡­Yes? Execution stand? I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I know it sounds strange to say this, but should I say that I feel like I¡¯m going to die on the spot if I refuse? It was. To the point where I thought it would be better to go into the labyrinth.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m regretting it now. Would the Archbishop really have had to kill me? Hahaha¡­¡­¡± Soon after, the goblin laughed awkwardly, and Lavien, who was concerned about the guy¡¯s intuition, understood that. But¡­ ¡®It¡¯s a bit strange.¡¯ I felt a sense of incongruity. I can¡¯t say exactly what it was. ¡°Can you guess why you felt that way from Archbishop Parav?¡± ¡°Hmm, well. I hadn¡¯t thought about it before¡­ I wondered if he was planning on sending me another, more dangerous mission¡­¡± Even after that, we chatted while on the move, but we didn¡¯t realize the identity of the sense of incongruity. I stopped chatting and continued my journey, because I had a lot of things to think about . This is the same even if you increase the speed here. If so, it is certain that you will be caught up before you get out of the glacier. Then what should I do? What should I do to make my colleagues and other crew members a little safer ? *** The sound of grinding a sword S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. with a sharpening stone . See you later when you return to the city. Did you really not believe me at first?¡± Some people get close to each other and have a chat, and someone sits down and breathes regularly. That¡¯s a simple reason. Everyone has different ways to relax. ¡± ¡­Why don¡¯t you get some rest, too?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be resting here, so you go to your place.¡± ¡± But¡­¡± ¡± Come on .¡± Heading back to my seat on my shoulder, I stared out over the dark downhill road, ¡°The other side must have paid their attention too, so why was it necessary to be so ruthless?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cross the Lavien line. ¡± ¡­Okay.¡± He was about to say something, but when he saw my expression, Ravien immediately shut his mouth. Either that or not, he stared into the darkness. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Our current location is on a glacier . The middle part of the eye of ¡®. As soon as we arrived here, the endless uphill journey was stopped. Not by our own will, but by our own will. According to simple calculations, the pursuit team will arrive here in an hour. My heart is beating fast. .Not anticipation for battle, but anxiety. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± That¡¯s also the case, I¡¯ve tried countless ways to avoid battle, but I haven¡¯t come up with any clever means. The battle itself is an unavoidable established fact. Therefore , I ordered a break so that I could rest a little before that. But maybe that¡¯s why ? It feels like the wind. And that¡¯s probably why. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Not being able to rest properly, staring endlessly into the darkness. The number of enemies is 46. Almost twice as many as our expeditionary force. Besides, according to the magician, ten of the enemies are particularly strong. Looking at their equipment, they were not particularly defeated by the dragon slayer ? If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s really dangerous. If you¡¯re going to do one person¡¯s job on the 8th floor, you have to be at least Amelia-class. There¡¯s no chance of winning if it¡¯s an all-out war. But¡­ ¡°¡­¡­.¡± There¡¯s no other way. .Isn¡¯t battle already inevitable. No matter how strong the enemy is, we have no choice but to do our best. ¡®If we fail, we will all die.¡¯ Whiik wheeik. I shook my head as if to shake off my thoughts. From now on, I decided to think positively. For example, when the enemies are weaker than we expected. In that case, it is possible to defeat the enemies here instead. Of course, there will be sacrifices, but¡­ As soon as you win, this expedition is over. Without having to climb further , you just have to endure while eating the remaining food here . So¡­ ¡°Sense magic! Sensing magic activated!¡± Let¡¯s do it. ¡°Everyone in formation!¡± Beyond the ominously silent darkness. It is not yet known what will remain after the storm has passed. ¡°.. .They¡¯re coming!¡± There¡¯s only one thing we can do: ¡°Prepare for battle!!¡± Fight. Chapter 416 Episode 416 Eyes of the Storm (2) Whoops. breathe out Whoops. Take a deep breath. Every time, the breath leaks out as if smoking a cigarette. rumble. Drops of perspiration dripped down and fell to the floor. My muscles scream and my eyes blur. But what do you mean? trudge trudge. step by step. More than ever, focus on your breathing and stretch your steps. At the very front of the two connected sleds, hold onto the line tightly so as not to miss it. trudge trudge. He leads the sled and constantly moves forward. The reason is simple. The troll summoner in charge of the sleigh was killed. ¡°How is Millburn Naria?¡± ¡°¡­¡­I won¡¯t last long.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Knocked out. Gritting my teeth unconsciously, I recalled the battle that had just happened. The first half wasn¡¯t too bad. ¡¸The character has cast [Giant].¡¹ After [Giant], I blocked the road like a rock. ¡°Teirun Shear Diem.¡± Wizards with ¡®mana shield¡¯. ¡¸June Arshen cast [Light of Protection]¡¹ ¡¸Periton Eriabotty cast [Sacred Skin]¡¹ ¡¸Benjamin Orman cast [Damage Mitigation]¡­¡­¡¹ [¡­] The priests assisted me with various shields and buffs. so-called selection and concentration. In other words, such a strategy that can be called all-in. That strategy worked. ¡¸All healing and recovery effects work in reverse.¡¹ In an environment where even a single hit would turn into a fatal wound, the enemies couldn¡¯t actively attack me, and in that situation, we took advantage of the uphill road and poured all our firepower into the enemies. Skill alone isn¡¯t enough, so I throw a healing potion. Instead, lay the healing mat over there. Whenever he had a chance, he grabbed the guy in front of him by the neck and threw him down the cliff. ¡¸A status abnormality [Immortal Whisper] is given.¡¹ ¡¸When killed, the character is resurrected as an undead.¡¹ The dead enemy became undead and attacked nearby allies, and we continued the offensive while maintaining a solid formation. went out But¡­ [Certainly¡­ Regal Vagos, you must have been a tough opponent.] The composition changed after they joined the battle. ¡¸Manua Lepheles casts [Iron Fist].¡¹ ¡¸Ricky Eamond casts [Step of Retribution].¡¹ ¡¸Puran Cullen casts [Strong God]¡­¡¹ From the 8th floor Dozens of explorers armed with high quality essences that can be obtained. The moment they joined the battle, the line collapsed. [Suitz Raiders¡¯ magic has run out!] The wizards who were giving me mana shields were out one by one, and even that wasn¡¯t enough, they jumped over me and infiltrated the middle of the allies¡¯ formation. Three Paladins, the main tank line. Two knights in the role of auxiliary tanks and a warrior from the 3rd team. Melee dealers like Amelia and Lavien tried to drive them out somehow, but even that was not enough. [We must retreat!] Everyone, including me, felt defeat. The cause of the defeat was indeed simple. Their strength was much stronger than ours. If we continue the fight to the death, we could do a lot of damage to them, but that¡¯s all. Eventually, the end will lead to annihilation. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. ¡®Cleanly giving up on beating all these bastards here.¡¯ I immediately put plan B into action. The core of Plan B was Milburn Naria, a summoner belonging to Team 2. This woman is a range type extreme damage type summoner. The three Ice Trolls, ¡®Shamans¡¯. ¡¸Milburn Naria cast [Harsh Command]¡¹ ¡¸Milburn Naria cast [Beast Taming]¡¹ ¡¸Milburn Naria cast [Latent Instinct]¡¹ ¡¸Milburn Naria cast [Stability]. ¡­¡­¡± As soon as I gave her instructions, she cast all the buffs on her summons. And¡­ ¡¸Pippi, the pet, casts [Avalanche].¡¹ ¡¸Pippi, the pet, casts [Avalanche].¡¹ ¡¸Pippi, the pet, casts [Avalanche]¡­¡­¡¹ Ice The trolls bought time to retreat by simultaneously casting skills that were dozens of times stronger. But¡­ ¡°Kyaaak!¡± Naria was injured in the process. In order to maintain the [Sense of Stability], which increases the skill range of the summons by 3 times, he came out to the front line in close contact with the trolls and was beaten. Fortunately, though, she maintained her concentration despite her injuries and summoned her summons, and we were able to retreat successfully. It was now that time had passed. ¡°Are you okay Suits¡­?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± After Naria passed out, the entire crew carried backpacks and shared food, but even so, it was only enough for one sled. Swoop Swoop. Pull the sled and go uphill. If it gets a little harder, I¡¯ll have to switch with other warriors, but I can still endure it. It was a car that I emptied my head and moved my body with such a single thought. ¡°Ugh¡­¡­.¡± Naria lying on the sleigh regained consciousness. Covered in several layers of thick fur clothes and even bursting with warming stones, the first thing she said was this. ¡± It¡¯s cold.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­? Ku cool!¡± ¡°¡­yes, I definitely will.¡± No answer came back. Hearing his breathing, he seemed to have lost consciousness again. It feels like a cannon ball is stuck in the heart. Feeling cramped and stuffy, like going crazy. ¡®What must be so¡­¡­¡¯ I hope this woman doesn¡¯t die. that¡¯s sincere However, I know best that it is impossible in reality. ¡®No, this woman must be the one who knows the most¡­¡¯ A body that gets cold like ice. death approaching. ¡°Home¡­¡± Then another voice came from behind. ¡°I want to go home¡­¡± was Naria¡¯s voice. I gritted my teeth at that powerless murmur and spoke a lie. ¡°I¡¯ll be able to go. Definitely.¡± ¡°Can I¡­ can I?¡± ¡°Yes. If you hold out.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± After that, Naria was silent again. It was after a long time that I heard her voice. ¡°Mr. Shuitz¡­¡­ Please leave me here.¡± ¡°¡­¡­What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Because that would be a little more¡­ helpful¡­ This is¡­ that kind of place¡­¡± I didn¡¯t answer. It wasn¡¯t because I didn¡¯t understand what you meant. ¡®The Immortal Whisper¡¯. A terrible field effect that resurrects you as an undead with several times stronger power when you die. It would be helpful in some way. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Silence flows. ¡°Please answer me.¡± I acknowledged that voice. Any more hypocrisy doesn¡¯t help this woman either. no that¡¯s an insult ¡°Okay. Do as you wish.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Is there anyone in the city who wants to speak?¡± The answer came back after a long time this time. ¡°¡­No. Yes, I will.¡± ¡°¡­¡­No?¡± ¡°I deserve it¡­¡± Her voice was trembling and disorganized. Changes in patterns that people often see before they die. ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to cheat on you either¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather rather be me¡­!¡± ¡°Hehehehehehe¡­¡± He thought that there must be something wrong with this woman, but he didn¡¯t ask deeply. I just silently listened to the resentment I vomited and went on. How long has it been since then? ¡°Please get off now¡­¡± A voice with relatively accurate pronunciation was heard. ¡°Shit.¡± In response, the warrior next to him spat out a curse. ¡°May the warm light embrace your soul.¡± The paladin closed his eyes and made the sign of the cross reverently. Like those who have seen countless deaths, they noticed that the last flame was burning. ¡°Ms. Naria¡­¡­ You really suffered a lot.¡± Aquraba, the team leader of her team, tidied up her disheveled hair. Then he carefully lifted her body and lowered it. ¡°Thank you Mr. Aquraba¡­¡± ¡°Thank you so much¡­¡± Aquraba chewed his lips as if he was enduring something. And the other crew members laid Naria¡¯s body on a fur coat spread on the floor. ¡°¡­Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± Even at Naria¡¯s words, we couldn¡¯t take our steps easily. ¡°It¡¯s urgent. I¡¯m fine¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Go.¡± fuck. hard. Something hot rises in my chest. But I know it in my head. ¡°She¡¯s right, Shuitz. We have to go.¡± I forced myself off and started walking again, dragging the sled. ¡°I¡¯m not scared¡­¡­.¡± Naria weakly closed her eyes. ¡°Now we¡¯re going home¡­¡± Her muttering grew farther and farther away as she stretched out her steps. ¡°To my real house that smelled like coffee in the morning¡­¡± Damn it. [Well, I¡¯m regretting it now. Did the Archbishop really want to kill me? Hahaha¡­¡­.] Now I know the identity of the sense of incongruity. *** 24 survivors. The expedition, which started with thirty people, advances. Even in a state where his life was on the verge, he embraced the clutter that had not been erased. ¡°That¡¯s what Ms. Naria said¡­¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a house¡­ that¡¯s all, right?¡± Explorers who have spent countless years in the labyrinth and had various experiences. Of course, many of them knew. What does the evil spirit who is about to die most earnestly desire? ¡°Then Miss Naria was an evil spirit¡­?¡± ¡°Shh! Be quiet. It¡¯s not certain yet.¡± Questions spread among the crew. Also, someone harbored anger at the question itself. ¡°Everyone is sane! A person who was injured trying to save us and tried to help even the moment he died! He chose to die alone for us! But a demon? Even if it¡¯s a demon, what¡¯s the point?¡± That was a bad sign. ¡°No, we¡¯re just¡­ weird! What the hell is a demon doing for us¡­¡± ¡± You damn bastard! If you really don¡¯t know that, I¡¯ll let you know!¡± It¡¯s very goofy. ¡°Gmaaaaaaan!!!¡± Kaislan shouted and intervened before a rift broke out between the crew. ¡°Everyone is insane! Even if we all come together as one, it won¡¯t be enough!¡± I didn¡¯t bother to block his cry. This incident made me realize. That in order to lead a group, sometimes you need to hit it perfectly. ¡°From now on, even one more useless word If anyone dares to speak, I will first execute a summary execution under the strict royal law! Do you understand?¡± A coercive order close to a prescription for a fatal drug. The crew seemed to have come to their senses as well, so they kept their mouths shut and began to pay attention. Well, unfortunately, not everyone was like that. ¡°¡­Let¡¯s try it.¡± Just as the silence was about to end, a chant that came out of nowhere. The owner of that voice was Futa Rickovern, a man who served as a melee and guide for Team 2. ¡°¡­ Do you want to try it?¡± isn¡¯t it? That we¡¯re already done!¡± ¡°You bastard¡­!¡± ¡°Stop that! Lord Kaislan!¡± Kaislan immediately raised his sword, but was stopped by the knights around him. Recurburn raised his voice even more. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see them earlier? They are much stronger than us! Even more numbers! What will happen if you run away like this? They¡¯ll soon catch up to them.¡± ¡°¡­Let go.¡± Soon after Kaislan¡¯s order , the knight who was restraining him sighed and stepped back . Get out of the way, Islan.¡± Eventually, I had no choice but to stop the sleigh and head toward the center of the commotion . Are you? It seems like there is no answer, so you¡¯re going to just let go and die? Do you really want to? If that¡¯s the case, I might kill you first.¡± ¡°Heh heh heh!¡± The guy caught in the throat didn¡¯t close his disrespectful eyes even while coughing. No, rather¡­ ¡°If you want to try, do it .¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± The guy who came down to the floor without even knowing it . He cried out in a loud voice as if he was crying out in despair. Back to the city hahahoho A smiling future? Do you think there¡¯s such a thing?¡± Even if I kill him, I have to shut this bastard¡¯s mouth. I came to think of that later, but it was after he had already vomited out all the things he couldn¡¯t say. ¡°You know that too? What is the reason the main force did not come to rescue us! we are abandoned! It¡¯s not because something happened, it was decided that way from the beginning!¡± ¡°¡­What does that mean? Was it decided that way from the beginning?¡± ¡°Huh nonsense! Wow, there¡¯s no reason for the royal family to try to kill people like this by throwing them away!¡± ¡°Yes! I knew that too! Because they were all great people! That was a trap!¡± ¡°¡­¡­A trap?¡± It was already too late for me to deal with it. I sighed and watched the situation . Since I owed a lot to the Duke¡¯s family when I was young, I¡¯ve been dealing with dirty behind-the-scenes matters! I got sick of it and said I would retire, but the last thing I asked for was this expedition!¡± ¡± ¡­¡­.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know what that means? I¡¯m abandoned! They had eyes to kill them, so they were kind enough to cover them up and personally send them to the trash!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Looking at everyone¡¯s expressions, it seems that I¡¯m not the only one who has this situation? Isn¡¯t everyone stabbed inside?¡± Soon after the guy¡¯s words ended, a silence heavier than ever settled in the expedition. Silence like the night before the storm. ¡°They abandoned me at the company meeting¡­? Oh, no. It can¡¯t be. He said he would forgive the embezzlement case if this time was successful¡­¡± Someone murmured out of panic. At this, each other¡¯s eyes turned to each other. ¡®Are you also like that?¡¯ Those stares with questions. The ones who received the most were the team leaders. That¡¯s because they are the ones with the highest reputation among them. They probably want them to come forward and tell them that there¡¯s absolutely no way. But¡­ ¡± ¡­¡­Maybe it was really abandoned.¡± The reality was cruel. ¡°That Titana Aqurava constantly vomited questions to the royal family regarding the dimension collapse and demanded strict management. Maybe that¡¯s what bothered me.¡± It started with Aqurava. ¡°Recently, the clan leader often seemed to check me. But just enough of that¡­¡± The second is James Carla, the vice-captain of the Sawtooth Clan . I¡¯m not interested in family titles, but my older brother might have felt a sense of crisis. I was in the military when I was young because I was afraid of this, but¡­¡­¡± Kaislan. And¡­¡­. ¡°I was the Heretic Inquisitor of Tovera Church. His known mission was to hunt down and execute members who were influenced by the Karui religion, but¡­ he was disillusioned and resigned after seeing the false accusations of political enemies who had nothing to do with the Karui religion. There are quite a few bishops who want to hide their shame. There must be a lot.¡± Finally, even Jun¡¯s confession. Every time each team leader¡¯s mouth was opened, despair was engraved within the expedition. However, I wonder if they still haven¡¯t let go of hope. ¡°How about you, Shuitz?¡± And you got the position of captain of this expedition.¡± ¡± Are you really similar to us!¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The eyes of the members turned to me. ¡®There¡¯s no reason to hide it until now.¡¯ After thinking about it for a while, I opened my mouth. As in the previous case, I didn¡¯t even have to say it word by word: ¡°¡­I am Bjorn Yandel.¡± One sentence is enough. Chapter 417 Episode 417 Eye of the Storm (3) A short chant that only revealed his name. However, the aftermath of this echo was by no means small. ¡°crazy¡­¡­!¡± The one who spat out curse words like a flagship. ¡°Somehow, that¡¯s why I did those things as naturally as breathing.¡± one who understands ¡°But wait, isn¡¯t this a big deal? If it¡¯s Baroness Bjorn Yandel, it must be¡­¡­¡± And even those who show vigilance. I spoke quickly before saying anything. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the word ¡®evil spirit¡¯ is not true. I can¡¯t tell you the details, but I made an agreement with the royal family and faked my death and announced it like that.¡± Of course, this is not true. However, it was an excuse that was convincing to some extent, and the crew showed a calmer reaction than expected. ¡°Now I understand it. There¡¯s no way an unknown explorer should be given an important position like the expedition leader¡­ ¡± ¡°Actually, I couldn¡¯t believe that a man like that suddenly died in the labyrinth.¡± ¡°But what the hell was the reason for spreading false information about demons¡­?¡± In the midst of this, the members of the crew showed their curiosity towards me, perhaps due to the natural explorer¡¯s temperament, but now was not the time to kindly explain such things. ¡°I¡¯ll explain later when I get a chance. That¡¯s not what¡¯s important right now.¡± James Carla, who had opened his mouth wide as I cut off the fuss and finally came to his senses, asked me. ¡°Suitz. No, Bjorn Yandel¡­ No, Baron Bjorn Yandel!¡± It¡¯s cute when you don¡¯t know what to do. ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand. If so, why would the royal family use you as a discard?¡± I laughed at the guy¡¯s question. ¡°Well¡­¡± There are many guesses. ¡°An explorer¡¯s hero who earned the title of nobility after decades in return for saving many lives.¡± It¡¯s hard to say with my own mouth, but first of all, this is me. ¡°As expected, from their point of view, wouldn¡¯t it be much better to just quietly disappear? ¡°Ah¡­¡± James Carla gave a nod. However, in fact, this is not the end. I can¡¯t even tell them about the suspicion. Perhaps the Marquis knew that I was an evil spirit long ago. No, it certainly would have been. Even so, the reason I sent my son at night to check whether it was an evil spirit or not¡­ ¡®It must have been just to deceive me.¡¯ Because he who thinks he is being deceived finds it difficult to think that he is being deceived. ¡°Okay then, my story ends here.¡± Saying that, I glanced around at the crew. So, with the question of how you guys are in your eyes. ¡°I received a promise from the Marquis in return for this job. But he¡­ seems to have no intention of keeping that promise.¡± Let¡¯s start with Lavien. ¡°I¡­ was sent into a coma, only to regain consciousness thanks to the Tovera cult¡¯s ¡®agent¡¯. In return, I was chained to the cult. If you¡¯re looking for a mage to use as a throwaway, you wouldn¡¯t have a better option than me.¡± Versil Gowland. ¡°Last year, my granddaughter died. There is no proof, but by a knight belonging to the marquess. I¡¯ve been looking for that knight all along. Maybe he knew it and approached me.¡± Our team¡¯s supernatural magician, Didi, is the inspiration. ¡°I found out by accident that the magic tower lord was colluding with the royal family. I needed power to publicize it, and that¡¯s why I participated in the expedition because I needed a lot of money. But he seems to have already known about me.¡± Riard Ashed, a wizard of the Langman School, whose master is the Magic Tower Master. ¡°Wait! I know that you are an evil spirit, and heaven knows. How could the secret be leaked? Goblin Mask Sven Farab¡¯s unfair cry was quickly skipped. Even after that, whenever our eyes met, the members shuddered and confessed their personal circumstances. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Of course, there were those who were silent. However, they were just keeping their mouth shut because they didn¡¯t want to reveal their private parts, and they also had an expression that they could guess something. When the unexpected confession time continued. Someone shouted out loud as if it was unfair. ¡°Wait a minute! I¡­ I have no reason to be abandoned by the Church!¡± He was a member of the Kaislan team under the name of Perriton Eriabosti. ¡°There must be something wrong with this. I just applied when I received applicants because I thought it was all for people¡­¡± It¡¯s not a lying voice. No, it¡¯s not really a lie. I said with sincere regret. ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry. You just got caught up in bad luck.¡± ¡°Wait! Unlucky enough to get caught up in¡ª¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t there other cases similar to yours?¡± For example, Erwen and Amelia. The same goes for the knight Pasible Eric Colson, who has lived in Kaislan¡¯s amputee for nearly 10 years. Same goes for Rick Jugersta, James Carla¡¯s best friend. Well, since these guys got caught up in misplacing their friends, they¡¯ll feel less unfair than this girl. ¡°that¡­¡­!¡± The priest, who seemed really innocent, lowered his head. No, it wasn¡¯t just her. As expected, the atmosphere of the expedition was close to that of a mourning house. ¡°Really¡­ are we abandoned?¡± ¡°If it turns out like this, you can¡¯t help but believe it¡­¡± ¡°Then¡­ even if you die alive, you¡¯re saying that the royal family will eventually try to kill you somehow?¡± ¡°Damn it!!¡± Like a kite with a broken string, their eyes begin to shake with nervousness. ¡°Are we going to die? Really? Here¡­?¡± someone desperate ¡°I¡­ I have work I must do!¡± someone outraged. ¡°¡­Something doesn¡¯t make logical sense! Then what happened to Pyke Neldine?¡± Someone vomits doubts and longs for a glimmer of hope. ¡°If you were going to throw us all away, there¡¯s no reason to ruin the mission with a trinket!¡± Oh that. That¡¯s something I¡¯ve been thinking about too. There were two possible cases that could be conceived. The first is that the guild leader did not want to give up his major to the Marquis. That¡¯s because I¡¯m the expedition leader. Destroy the Eye of the Sky and when we wipe out most of our majors will go to the Marquis, but what if you wanted to sabotage that? ¡®It¡¯s quite possible. If I had lost all my food in Ice Rock, I would have died without even crossing this place.¡¯ That possibility clearly exists. But¡­ tuk-tuk. I¡¯d rather not talk about this. Soon I made a decision. It¡¯s enough for me to worry about the worst. So¡­ ¡°Why did someone send a sajak?¡± Only the team leaders knew that the guild leader was behind the trio. Let¡¯s say what we need now. ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple?¡± Maybe that¡¯s exactly what everyone wants to hear. ¡°It¡¯s in the city out there!¡± I spoke to everyone in a strong voice. ¡°The one who hopes we won¡¯t be meaninglessly consumed in a place like this!¡± Even if it¡¯s a vain hope. ¡°As long as we return alive, the one who will help us against the royal family!¡± You just have to move on. ¡¯cause we¡¯re still alive *** A room where all the windows are closed and no light enters. That is the current situation of our expedition. Half of it is what I intended. [What would change if I told you to miraculously get rid of them? Back to the city hahahoho A smiling future? Do you think there¡¯s such a thing?] When he said that in front of the crew, I didn¡¯t stop him. [¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I am Bjorn Yandel.] I said the name that would be like a death sentence to them. [Really¡­ are we abandoned?] [If things turn out like this, you can¡¯t help but trust them¡­] He took control of the situation and erased hope from all members of the team. It was the same act as closing the windows of a dark room one by one. The reason I did that is simple. Those who dream of a golden future break easily. That¡¯s why¡­ the tiny light that streams in through the cracks in the slightly open window. For now, I decided that was enough. At least you can make everyone look at one place and move on. ¡°If I go back, I can live¡­?¡± ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t even know who he is? I wonder if he really has that kind of power¡­¡± They clearly saw the light. I don¡¯t know if I didn¡¯t see it in vain. That alone is certain. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. ¡°Everyone listen up!¡± Now I have no choice but to try to encourage them somehow. Let¡¯s go towards the light even if we crawl in the dark. I don¡¯t know if there will be a cliff at the end or what. Let¡¯s at least check it out. ¡°I am Bjorn Yandel!¡± say my name And ask. ¡°Have you ever heard of it?¡± The crew responded. ¡°How can I not know its name?¡± ¡°He¡¯s an explorer who became a nobleman after decades.¡± ¡°Even when I heard the news that he died, there was no such uproar.¡± A limp voice with no spirits. The more I did, the louder I shouted. ¡°I¡¯m glad you¡¯ve heard of it! I won¡¯t say much! Our situation is at its worst!¡± ¡°In the back, unnecessarily strong dogs are chasing us, and in the city, some wolves are waiting for us!¡± ¡°but¡­¡­!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never had to give up before, and neither have I.¡± I tell them ¡°I, Bjorn Yandel, promise to you with a warrior¡¯s heart.¡± I can¡¯t even dare to say that I¡¯m saving everyone. ¡°I will do the hardest work.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do the dirty work that no one else wants.¡± ¡°Where there is blood, I will walk in first, and if someone has to get hurt, I will get hurt.¡± ¡°therefore¡­¡­!¡± I politely asked. ¡°Follow me.¡± The sound was small, but it must have pierced everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± But no answer came back. Should I say we¡¯re busy just noticing each other? Even though I said it so earnestly, it¡¯s like that. Ha, a real person is getting hot. ¡°If you¡¯re going to throw your life into the gutter anyway, throw it away at me!!¡± After all, do you have to make a sound to hear it? *** ¡°If anyone knows, get ready. We¡¯ll be leaving in a minute.¡± After saying that, I turned my back. There was someone who immediately followed. ¡°Come with me, uncle!¡± Erwen Fornacci di Tercia. ¡°I¡¯m glad If the departure was delayed, I was going to start alone.¡± Amelia. Even if I go into the flames , my precious colleagues will follow me . Even at the moment of collapse, the author will stand firm. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s on this end, but I¡¯ll follow my back.¡± Soon after, Kaislan stood behind me. Next was Aqurava. ¡°I had no intention of giving up here from the beginning. Have there been any situations worse than this? If I had given up at that time, I wouldn¡¯t be standing here right now.¡± Jun stood next to Akurava, and later, when James Carla joined, the members began to stand up one by one. ¡°Bjorn Yandel¡­ he¡¯s more ignorant than rumors. I mean.¡± ¡°Kuhk I thought he was talking about something cool, but at the end he screamed loudly.¡± ¡°I rested enough, so let¡¯s go again.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he saying he¡¯ll do all the dangerous things? If you sit down after hearing these words, you can¡¯t be considered an explorer.¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t die here¡­¡± ¡°Wait a minute! Everyone, don¡¯t just stand still, let¡¯s stand in formation! True to form! Yes?¡± Before the one minute I said, all the crew were seated behind me. It wasn¡¯t a particularly moving scene . He should have come, but¡­ ¡°Yandel! So, when are we leaving?¡± ¡°Hey, what do you say to the commander¡­¡± ¡°You really care about everything. If something goes wrong, everyone will die anyway?¡± Isn¡¯t there a saying that it¡¯s different and different? The lethargic eyes that seemed like they couldn¡¯t cut an orc properly began to come alive. I was afraid to be left alone . ¡°I don¡¯t like things. That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t have brought about it if I had followed it reluctantly . ¡°Okay then, we¡¯ll just have to take care of one more thing before we leave. ¡± Ignoring this, I headed for the sled, and a warrior urgently approached me. ¡°Wait! Didn¡¯t you pull it alone until now? From now on, we¡¯ll be together¡­¡± What? Who said when and when? ¡°Wait¡­ Why are you unloading the food boxes from the sled?¡± .¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Huh? fill the stomach? Then what about the rest¡­?¡± What should I do with the rest? I have to throw it away. Huung! I barely managed to drop the two sleds I was dragging down the cliff. The cliff was so deep that it took more than ten seconds before Kuung! A faint voice came in. ¡°¡­¡­Foolish!¡± ¡°What have you done!¡± What are you doing ? Why are they moving faster than us ? If you do, you¡¯ll soon be caught up by them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but food¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the problem? The food in the backpack should suffice until we get out of the glacier¡¯s eyes.¡± ¡°Ha, but! What are you going to do next!¡± It was a reasonable question and worry. With the luggage reduced, even if the snow section of the glacier ends in the next two days, we still have to endure for another 8 days until the labyrinth is closed. But¡­ . _ Did I do it without thinking? S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before the agitation grew even bigger, I quickly shared my plan: ¡°When the snow of the glacier ends, monsters will appear.¡± ¡°Monsters¡­? ¡± ..!¡± I didn¡¯t deny their question. ¡°Yes, from there, we use distortion magic to supply meat.¡± For some reason, the agitation seems to have increased at these words . ..¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to turn around.¡± ¡°Hey¡­ I¡­I just thought I¡¯d rather die here.¡± This is the best way. Chapter 418 Episode 418 Eyes of the Storm (4) Crumble. Chew jerky and move on. Not just me, but all the members together. ¡°I¡­ I think I¡¯m going to toto. I ate too much and no more¡­¡± Some people literally complained that they were full, but that¡¯s only a small part. Everyone was forcibly chewing the jerky as they made their way uphill at near-warning speeds. Everyone knows. This is the last time I can eat to my heart¡¯s content like this. ¡°Mr. Shuitz!! Oh no¡­ Baron Yandel!!¡± As I was advancing like that, Team 5¡¯s wizard Marone ran up to me. ¡°The detection magic I installed 10 minutes ago has been activated!¡± ¡°They¡¯re a lot closer than I thought.¡± A distance that can be reached in a matter of minutes if you run at full power. ¡°Everyone throw away the food boxes!¡± While shouting, I threw the jerky box I was holding in one hand down the cliff. That¡¯s because you have to reduce the load as much as possible to increase the speed. Whiik! Most threw the boxes down the cliff as soon as the order was given, but a few crew members shook their hands with eyes full of regret. Members of warrior roles such as paladins and knights. ¡°Damn it I could still eat more¡­!¡± It¡¯s kind of funny to say that with a pocket full of beef jerky in a pouch, but it¡¯s not understandable. Because I felt the same way too. ¡®Why does my stomach feel like it¡¯s gone already?¡¯ This body with poor gas mileage only shouts that it is not enough even if it eats. damn damn it ¡®Then the good times are over now.¡¯ ¡°Rewrite Marone detection magic. So that we can infer their speed through time.¡± ¡°yes!¡± Soon after, Marone installed a new detection magic, and at the same time, we increased our movement speed in earnest. Of course, it didn¡¯t increase that drastically. Previously, it was about walking on the banks of the Han River as a warning, but now it is almost the speed of running a slow marathon. About 7 minutes had passed since then. ¡°The detection magic has been activated!¡± Even though the speed was increased, the distance was rather narrowed by 3 minutes. ¡°It¡¯s a pain in the ass.¡± Secretaries such as priests and wizards were already on the move. Now there is only one way. Because survival is determined by what you can give up. ¡°I¡¯m going to throw away all the backpacks with warming stones.¡± We gave up on the warming stones that helped us a lot in maintaining our body temperature. When you throw away the sled, this is the heaviest thing if you exclude the tent and sleeping bag that you threw away a long time ago. It¡¯s food anyway, as you eat it, it will naturally decrease. ¡°Nemiral, now you have to fight the cold, right?¡± ¡°What are you doing! Don¡¯t throw it away!¡± ¡°I have to keep running anyway, but let¡¯s not think too much!¡± As expected, I gave up the Insulation Stone, so my movement speed increased a bit. It is thanks to the fact that the burden of the members who had to run with the non-meat crew members on their backs became much less. In fact, good news came soon after. ¡°The detection magic has been activated. This time in exactly 7 minutes and 37 seconds!¡± The distance that had been narrowing began to be maintained. Well, we¡¯re going to die from speeding up too. ¡®It wouldn¡¯t be different for them.¡¯ From now on, it is a battle of who is more persistent. A barren environment is fair to everyone. Just as we had to give up many things, there will soon come a moment when they will have to make a choice. like right now ¡°¡­¡­What should I do?¡± Chewing beef jerky while running and running for five hours without even a moment¡¯s rest. The 7-minute wall, which had been consistently maintained so far, was broken. If so, what is the reason? The answer was simple indeed. ¡°I went into mental assimilation for a while and watched it, but the number has decreased! About twelve!¡± The guys also gave up. to catch us The huge advantage of numbers. ¡®Did they take over all the food and send the rest back downstairs?¡¯ Perhaps that seems most likely. Those who go back have to starve, but if you starve for three days and get to the bottom, you can eat until your stomach bursts. ¡®By the way, there are twelve of us¡­¡­¡¯ Somehow, now we have twice as many. But¡­ ¡®Still, I¡¯m not sure if I can win.¡¯ Of course, someday we will have to bump into each other. But that time is not yet. thus. ¡°What should I do? At this rate, I¡¯ll catch up soon!¡± what to do They gave up on one, so we have to give up on another. is that fair? ¡°Throw away the weighty sheet metal equipment. Of course, you have to be able to fight, so shields and weapons are an exception.¡± ¡°Yes, yes?¡± Needless to say, I took off the equipment covering my body and threw it down the cliff. ¡°Do you really have to go that far?¡± ¡°When is it a waste to shout that everyone will die?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not it¡­¡± ¡°Okay then. Throw it away. Anyway, if you go back to the city and organize the loot stored in the subspace, won¡¯t the equipment cost come out?¡± ¡°Whoah¡­¡­. Throwing away equipment while being chased by enemies. You are truly insane.¡± The vanguards, who regarded their sheet metal equipment as their life, spat out voices of shame, but in the end, I followed my instructions and took off all of the equipment and put on only thick fur clothes. As a result. ¡°Six minutes! Same as before!¡± The six-minute distance gap began to remain unrestricted. They probably don¡¯t know, but they¡¯re probably panicking by now. what? Why isn¡¯t the distance shortened? ¡®What kind of expression will you make when you run into us naked later?¡¯ Okay, thanks to you, I think I have a little more strength. trudge trudge. How many more uphills did he run like that? ¡°¡­This is the first time I¡¯ve realized that people can sleep while running.¡± ¡°One minute¡­ even if it¡¯s just one minute, I wish I could sleep¡­¡± Our speed gradually slowed down. It was only natural that the forced march had been going on for several days without proper rest, let alone sleep. But¡­ ¡°6 minutes¡­ 6 minutes¡­¡± The distance with them continued to be maintained. As much as we are exhausted and tired, their stamina is also decreasing ¡­¡­. ¡°What is it? The detection magic should have been activated by now¡­¡­¡± The detection magic, which was activated every 6 minutes, does not work even after 20 minutes. Why? Could it be that there is a way to avoid detection magic? ¡®no. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d have used that method a long time ago.¡¯ After thinking about that, I ran uphill for more than 10 minutes, but the detection magic was silent. Therefore, I also came to the conclusion. ¡®Looks like they¡¯re at their limit too.¡¯ Currently, they are stopped and taking a break. So to put it simply¡­ ¡°Stop!¡± We can now take a break and catch our breath. *** ¡°Rest everyone! Sleep well! I¡¯ll wake you up when it¡¯s time to leave!¡± As soon as my order was given, the crew collapsed, unable to even cheer. Among them, some of them, who must have exhausted their stamina, fell to the floor and fell asleep as if they were fainting. ¡°Aren¡¯t you resting, uncle?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s look around for a moment.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I want to stay with you, but I can¡¯t stand it¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Go ahead and rest.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± Erwen, who soon turned his back with a tired expression, went to the side of Amelia, with whom he was not usually on good terms, and squatted down and fell asleep next to each other. That¡¯s right, there¡¯s no heating stone, so I have to share my body temperature. I looked around for a while while laughing. Among the members who ate or stretched out and fell asleep, there was someone who behaved exceptionally. ¡°What is Kaislan writing?¡± ¡°Ah! Shuitz¡­ no, Yandel. I was recording what you said.¡± ¡°What did I say¡­?¡± Instead of answering, Kaislan quietly held out his notebook. [I will do the hardest work. I will do the dirty work that no one else wants. Where there is a bloody smell, I will walk in first, and if someone has to get hurt, I will get hurt.] [ So¡­ Follow me.] [If you¡¯re going to throw your life into the gutter, throw it away at me!!] After reading this, I feel ashamed. it¡¯s coming up That said, I can¡¯t say anything bad about the kid who is patiently writing down his sleep. ¡°¡­You have good memorization skills.¡± ¡°Well, what¡¯s the use of memorization? You probably won¡¯t forget it for the rest of your life.¡± He also has a really bad hobby. Embarrassed for some reason, I took up my valuable break and asked where I was going to write this down, but Kaislan just shrugged and smiled quietly. ¡°You never know.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°Will this record be a moment in great history?¡± Huh, that guy¡¯s history. Come to think of it, did he like that from before? I straightened my bent back and tapped him on the shoulder. ¡°I have to go back alive. For that record to remain in history.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s also true. Yes, I have to go back alive¡­¡± ¡°Use it moderately and rest. It¡¯s not too late to write something like that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Afterwards, as I finished my conversation with Kaislan and headed towards Erwen, the sorceress, who had been squatting and lying on her back with her back on her backpack, opened her eyes. ¡°Bjorn Yandel.¡± It was Versail Gowland. ¡°Ah, did you wake up because of me? If so, I¡¯m sorry¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one to apologize.¡± ¡°¡­¡­huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I abandoned you on the first floor then.¡± I wondered what he was talking about, but when did he bring it out? ¡°Remember when I said I really regretted it at the banquet hall? Really, I didn¡¯t just say it. How miserable and ashamed I felt when I woke up later and heard what you had done in the Crystal Cave.¡± ¡°Is there anything to be ashamed of? It was a decision that a leader would have had to make. I would have done the same.¡± Versille Gowland was serious about what she said sincerely. ¡°Don¡¯t joke. You couldn¡¯t have done that.¡± That¡¯s too much to accept. If the Crystal Cave had given me an escape ticket equal to the number of people, I would have immediately boarded the dimensional gate. One was abandoned, so I just struggled to survive. There was no separate heroic mission. But maybe her thoughts were a little different. ¡°You¡¯re like the eye of a storm. Even when the wind blows from all sides, you¡¯re never caught in it.¡± What are you saying to that barbarian? As I stared blankly at it, wondering if it was a demon, Versil Gowland smiled self-deprecatingly. ¡°Maybe that¡¯s why people gather around you even in a violent storm.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ that¡¯s how it turned out.¡± ¡°¡­I guess I said something unnecessarily. I didn¡¯t mean to burden you. Now¡­ You were on your way to rest, right? Sorry for wasting your time.¡± ¡°No. You too, get some rest.¡± That¡¯s how the conversation with Versil ended. After that, I passed the fallen crew member and lay down near Erwen. When the detection magic works, the wizard will wake it up on its own, so I thought I¡¯d close my eyes for a while. But¡­ ¡®It¡¯s the eye of the storm¡­¡¯ Even thinking about it again, it¡¯s an inappropriate compliment. If it¡¯s an interpretation that my fortune is full of bad luck, and everyone around me is swept away by misfortune, I don¡¯t know¡ª ¡°Mr. ! Wake up!¡± What? It feels like it hasn¡¯t even been a few seconds since you closed your eyes? ¡± Did the detection magic work S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ? ¡± I could see it with my own two eyes before I even asked Erwen . Why are monsters appearing!¡± ¡°Wait, aren¡¯t they the ones I¡¯ve seen before?¡± ¡°Skeletons¡­? Did the skeletons come out here too?¡± Numerous monsters climbed up the cliffs. And the members of the crew who hurriedly stood up and grabbed their weapons while looking dreamy. ¡°Do you know anything about Yandel¡¯s phenomenon?¡± I clenched my fists at Amelia¡¯s question. .What do you know? Of course there is. Because there is only one case where a monster is regenerated in the eye of the glacier that has been cleared. ¡°The glacier wizard Cariadea has appeared in that area.¡± A boss with a probability of less than 10% I never thought the monster would be regen at this timing. ¡®Fucking luck game.¡¯ Are you telling us to just go out and die? Why is this coming out right now? Suddenly, my eyes went dark and I let out a sigh, but I checked the time first. [00:12] It was just after midnight. In other words, it was perfect until we got out of the glacier. With only a day¡¯s distance left. ¡°Quarter Baron Yandel! The magic that detects it has also been activated!¡± In the middle of the mountain, I hear the news that they have finished their rest and resumed their pursuit. Maybe that¡¯s why? ¡°Khehehehehe,¡± the warrior¡¯s intuition said. Apparently , today is going to be an exceptionally difficult day. Chapter 419 Episode 419 Eyes of the Storm (5) Caria Dea, the glacier wizard. The object name is Elder Lich, and it belongs to the 3rd class, and it is a high-ranking mutant called Named. A special boss that only appears for a certain period of time, from 10 days to 5 days before the closing date of the 7th floor. ¡®That was about 10%.¡¯ This is why I had no choice but to live as an atheist. The condition for this guy to be summoned is unconditionally luck. But it appeared at this point with 8 days left¡­ ¡®Should I say ¡®why is it today when there¡¯s tomorrow¡¯ or should I say thank you for coming out even three days late¡­ ¡® also the same Both positive and negative views are possible. ¡®¡­¡­ is Nimiral.¡¯ No matter how you look at it, it¡¯s a negative situation. Of course, the worst was avoided. Isn¡¯t it just a day left until we get out of the glacier¡¯s eyes? There is no encounter with the boss monster. It¡¯s because he has the property of slowly coming up after appearing at the bottom. But the problem is¡­¡­. ¡°What are you all doing! Wake up and stop these guys!¡± ¡°¡­¡­Be careful! Unlike normal skeletons, they are strong!¡± It was a large army of skeletons that started climbing from the cliff after this guy was summoned. Even if the monster came up from below rather than from the front, the trailing side would relatively easily pass through the place we swept through. ¡®The distance will gradually narrow.¡¯ I must have woken up from sleep, but my head is blank. Why the fuck is this shit happening right now? There¡¯s no Hans among us? Could it be that there is a Hans I haven¡¯t noticed? Not us, but on the side of the chase over there? It was when the accident led to that. Jab-! I slapped my cheeks with both hands. It¡¯s dangerous if you hit it too hard, so it¡¯s just enough to bring you to your senses. ¡®Let¡¯s not scold Lee Han-soo.¡¯ It is a kind of avoidance mentality. Finding Hans in times of misfortune is. ¡®It just happened that way.¡¯ How was it actually in Larcas Maze? When you accidentally encounter a dragon slayer and have to go through hardships and even lose a precious colleague. Was Hans there then? In the crystal cave on the 1st floor where the Lord of the Abyss appeared? There was a miracle that there was not a single Hans among the nearly 1,000 people, but where did things go smoothly? Looking back, it was. Hans wasn¡¯t there when he was going through the real shit. As if heaven would never give me a hole to blame. ¡®¡­¡­Then, was Hans actually a lucky person?¡¯ I suddenly thought of that, but ok. That doesn¡¯t seem to be the case again. Still, thanks to the futile thoughts, my mind became clearer. food. What do you mean Hans or whatever? I just do my thing and that¡¯s it. So in that sense¡­¡­. ¡°Yandel! The crew are at a loss. Please give me some instructions!¡± I opened my eyes as I heard Kaislan¡¯s voice approaching me. ¡°Prepare a breakthrough formation.¡± ¡°Are you thinking of breaking through?¡± ¡°Because there¡¯s no point in stopping it.¡± After giving instructions to Kaislan, I headed to the forefront of the formation. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t push yourself too hard.¡± ¡°What? Are you not stopping this time?¡± ¡°But¡­ you have the same eyes as in the crystal cave back then¡­¡± Well, I don¡¯t know because I never looked in the mirror at that time. I wish the results were similar to then. ¡¸The character has cast [Giant].¡¹ Now, after turning on the basic battle mode, raise the shield and hammer. But is it because you threw away the armor and put a fur coat on your bare body? ¡®Hey, there are no real savages.¡¯ It¡¯s called Barbarian Barbarian Mode. ¡°Yandel are all ready!¡± Just in time, news came that the formation had been completed, and I hesitated as I saw the skeleton blocking my way. ¡®Ah, I don¡¯t really have to be patient anymore, do I?¡¯ OK, but this one is positive. Then let¡¯s go. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaa!!!!¡± I believe that the protection of the ancestors will be with me. *** Coo-ung! coo-! It runs with heavy footsteps. Covering the entire upper body with a shield as if doing a shield charge. Kwaaaang-! It puts its weight on the shield with its shoulders and pushes away the bone pups. Oh, by the way, I¡¯m the only one on the front line. This is because the remaining avant-gardes, including melee, were sent backward to defend the flanks and rear. ¡°Push it away!¡± The crews caught up from behind and followed while dealing with the skeletons climbing from the cliff next to them. ¡°Oops!¡± ¡°It¡¯s off!¡± ¡°Ahhhhh¡­!¡± Amidst the din of desperate battles, moans, not spirits, could be heard intermittently. That¡¯s unavoidable. Because all the vanguards had abandoned their armor. Swoop-! The ribs stabbed by the skeleton slashed through someone¡¯s skin. ¡¸Leard Ashed cast [Regeneration Block], a 5th grade curse spell.¡¹ Worried about the reverse effect of the natural regenerative power, the wizards were constantly casting curse magic on their allies, but they were peeing on their feet. It just shortened the time it took for the wound to get worse. Because injuries don¡¯t heal. Slow-! Torn wounds open wider with every vigorous movement, and wounds that do not heal lead to endless bleeding. In the meantime, the wound festers and rots. This is because no matter how much curse magic is used, the natural regeneration cannot be reduced to 0. Usually, those who eat regenerative essence are avant-gardes, but don¡¯t they have any exorcism? ¡®I never thought throwing away the damn equipment would come back like this.¡¯ one hour two hours three hours. As the time spent passing through the monsters increased, the injured within the expedition continued to appear. A vicious cycle where even the tiniest cut can hold back your ankle and lead to more injuries. Of course, if I had used Mana Shield, I wouldn¡¯t have been hurt like this. But¡­ ¡®It¡¯s not like peeing on frozen feet, it¡¯s like drinking sea water because you¡¯re thirsty.¡¯ That¡¯s also the case, how can you cast all the mana shields on a group of people like this? In 3 hours, the mana will be gone¡ª Quaaaaang-! Nimiral really can¡¯t take my eyes off it. The situation in the back was also serious, but the situation was not particularly better for me. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaa!¡± Aren¡¯t they pushing the monsters with all their might and breaking through the road? The energy consumption from there was extreme. No, energy wasn¡¯t the problem in the first place. If it weren¡¯t for [Cells of the Beginning] and [Soul Dive], MP would have run out and [Giantness] would have been cancelled. ¡®Ah, pigari.¡¯ Not only that, but I also have injuries piling up on my body. For these rubbish mobs, my physical resistance is practically immune to damage, but¡­ Skeletons don¡¯t just attack physically. If you get hit in front of the nose by the Bone Explosion, which is applied as cold damage, no matter how hard you get, you will have no choice but to shed a drop of blood. ¡°Yandel! He¡¯s in front of me again!¡± A gigantic skeleton that showed up how long it had been since they had killed one. It¡¯s four heads taller than me in the [Giant] state, so it wouldn¡¯t be too much to classify it as a large, but this guy belongs to the medium. There is a separate large skeleton. coo-! coo-! A super-large skeleton that climbs a cliff with red eyes glowing in the dark. ¡°Under the rice! He¡¯s coming up again!¡± ¡°God and Ahn!!¡± This time, the priests cast divine spells in succession to drop him before he reached the top. [Goooooooooooooooo-!!!!] A super-large skeleton that escaped while spitting out ferocious cries that echoed everywhere. Leave it like that, and in a few minutes it¡¯ll climb up to see if there¡¯s anything else to pick up. It¡¯s obvious if you don¡¯t look. Kwajik-! First of all, I even used [Swing] to smash the skull of the medium-sized skeleton that was blocking my way. There is no time to catch one¡¯s breath. Again, use your shield to push away the bone pups and clear your way. ¡°Khehehehe.¡± I keep laughing as I repeat the process. Not because I¡¯m happy, but because I¡¯m going to lose my mind if I don¡¯t laugh. Kwak-! muscles scream Kwajik-! My head is blank. ¡°Aaaaaaaaa!¡± In such a state, the body repeats what it has done honestly. Keep as many positive thoughts in your head as possible. ¡®But what¡¯s fortunate is that they don¡¯t have any signs of catching up with us yet.¡¯ Almost 4 hours after the monster wave started. Inferring the distance through detection magic has gone over the water because of the monsters, but so far there has been no pursuit party catching up with us. It seems that they are moving while sacrificing themselves. Well, don¡¯t you think those bastards don¡¯t want to get hurt too? ¡®I¡¯m probably moving as defensively as possible.¡¯ On the other hand, we are moving forward, burning our bodies like briquettes on the verge of turning to ashes. Even if I get hurt more, the expedition team goes first. I¡¯m going through the road with that mindset, but if I get caught, it¡¯s unfair. Beetle-! At that time, I lost strength in my legs without realizing it, and I managed to balance. ¡®¡­Did I shed too much blood?¡¯ Well, it seems. Now my body is like a water bag that has been hacked to pieces. Wounds that would normally harden within seconds set up all over the body and bleed. Therefore¡­ ¡®I think it will be dangerous at this rate¡­¡¯ I made my decision. Because that¡¯s what survival is all about. choosing the lesser evil instead of the worst. ¡°Heal my wounds with marone fire.¡± ¡°¡­what what?¡± ¡°Anyway, I have to stop the bleeding now.¡± ¡°How bizarre is that to stop bleeding¡­ No, how can you say such a thing without changing your face in the first place!¡± Upon hearing my request, the wizard was startled. Aside from the pain, if the burned area rots, it may become irreversible? It was nothing out of the ordinary. Anyway, the wound is already rotting away ¡­¡­. The priority is to arrive at the destination somehow. ¡°If I¡¯m not careful, there may be a situation that I can¡¯t solve even with my holy power. It¡¯s possible that there will be permanent damage to my body¡­¡± Marone, who made the decision that I couldn¡¯t break my stubbornness, with an impunity line. . Sounds like a doctor telling you not to drink or smoke for three days. Like a barbarian, he passed it through one ear. ¡°But isn¡¯t it better than dying here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll do it. But I don¡¯t know. Why did you go so far¡­!¡± She clenched her fists as if she didn¡¯t understand. He¡¯s a wizard, but he has such a bad memory? Why can¡¯t he understand? ¡± .¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I will do the hardest work, so just follow me.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­.¡± Marone opened her mouth in a daze, then closed her mouth as if she had made up her mind and cast fire magic. I pulled it up on top of my hand and¡­ ¡°Kuhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡± I thought of the positives as much as possible. *** It¡¯s not cold anymore. *** An hour Two hours and three hours¡­¡­. As the grueling journey continued, I was able to see another side of the members with my own two eyes. I thought they were just sunfish, but now I see that they are baby birds. A bit tough . Can you heal the wound?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking with ice magic. I thought it would hurt a little less.¡± When I saw my action of stopping the bleeding without a potion and said that I was crazy, the avant-garde soon followed my actions. Among S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. them, there were even worse than me. ¡°This arm Can you just take it off?¡± ¡°¡­Yes?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not stupid either. If it¡¯s rotten to this extent, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to fix it with divine power anyway? I haven¡¯t felt it since before.¡± ¡°Hey¡­ Ah, no matter how true it is, think again¡­¡± ¡± Haha, don¡¯t make that face. Where in the world is there a one-armed person without a story? I¡¯ve seen a lot of people without one arm, and with this story, I¡¯m going to be able to do business with one arm.¡± A profit and loss calculation method that even the barbarian I heard next to was staggering. However, it must be because such a calculation method was used. Finally, we can reach the top of the glacier¡¯s eye. What happened was ¡°Field effect ¨C glacier eyes are lifted.¡± The moment I¡¯ve been longing for and hoping for all this time. Plump-! The warriors who crossed the last hill collapsed all at once in a state on the verge of exhaustion. It was a terrible look that couldn¡¯t be explained with words , but A smile was thicker than ever before on his lips . ! Wizards! Quickly break the curse magic! I have to start with treatment right away!¡± The priests, who had to helplessly watch their desperate struggle while coming this far, raised their sacred power as much as they could, looking as if they would collapse at any moment. ¡°¡­It was hard . Not really.¡± ¡°Your arm¡­ sounds like it¡¯s going to be tough. I¡¯m sorry.¡± The priest made a guilty expression toward the avant-gardes. ¡°Haha, is that the case too? Don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s difficult, but let¡¯s ask for one thing.¡± The avant-gardes smiled broadly and asked the priest for one thing. ¡°If it¡¯s good just once, would you sincerely pray?¡± ¡°Prayer¡­ you mean? ¡± ¡°Yes, for those who died without making it this far.¡± ¡°¡­Of course.¡± The priests knelt down and put their hands together reverently . Dwarves, beastmen, fairies, and I, who don¡¯t believe in human gods, were the same. Like them, even if I don¡¯t cross my heart. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Close your eyes and meditate sincerely. I pray with ancestors, guardian spirits, or the world tree. Because it ¡®s good for anyone to hear your voice¡­ ** The current number of surviving members of the expedition is 22. Excluding summoner Millburn Naria, two more people died while drilling through the glacier. It was a harsh environment that could not be overcome with only the determination to lose weight and cut off an arm. ¡®Matt Hybrid.¡¯ One was a paladin who belonged to Team 4. ¡®Passable Eric Coulson.¡¯ The other was a knight belonging to Team 5. Kaislan and his friend who had been in the same unit for over 10 years and was a subordinate ? Did you do your duty as a soldier? It won¡¯t be too unfair for him either.¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s not unfair? How could that be?¡± ¡°At least you weren¡¯t there. So, didn¡¯t you take a step to live to the end? That¡­ is by no means a meaningless death.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°He died following me¡­ and you, not the royal family that abandoned us.¡± ¡± Is that so¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, so you do what you need to do.¡± After a brief prayer, we returned to our work. The priests continue to heal the warriors. The wizards draw a magic circle on the floor. And I¡­ ¡­.. ¡°Wait a minute! You can¡¯t move yet!¡± ¡°This is fine, so treat the others first.¡± ¡°What are you saying! You¡¯re the most serious right now!¡± If you were really serious, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to move. I checked the state of the expeditionary force while listening to the priest¡¯s cry in one ear. Until now, I hadn¡¯t had time to pay attention to my back as I was busy clearing the road. ¡± Larva.¡± I looked around and headed to the place where Aqlava was. ¡°How much food do you have left?¡± ¡± No more. ¡± You were the one who forced them to eat as they should, right?¡± Giving them a face meal. ¡°It means everyone did a good job.¡± I changed the subject. ¡°Where do you think they are now?¡± ¡°Well¡­ .I¡¯m curious about that too. Seeing how stubbornly they followed, I didn¡¯t think they would give up easily.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on the glacier. So rest. If you fall, this expedition is also over ¡­¡± ¡°Yes ¡­¡­¡± After talking with Aakuraba, he was treated by the priest and lay down near the entrance to the eye of the glacier. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard¡­ Mister.¡± A peace that makes the hellish time just a little while ago feel like a lie. Even the cold snow field that touched my back feels cozy. However, as always, the sweet time passed in an instant. ¡°Yandel! They¡¯re them!¡± At the same time as Aqurava shouted, all the resting members got up and stood in formation. Pyuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! Fuuuuuu! A flare shot down the glacier¡¯s eye. The space under the dark cliff suddenly brightened and twelve pursuers climbed the hill. Contrary to my thoughts , they appeared to be fine. They were moving while fighting the skeletons, maintaining their formation without haste. There were no particularly noticeable injuries. They seemed to have eaten well and did not look thin. Unlike us, who arrived here by forcefully moving our rotten legs, it ¡®s not something we can¡¯t understand . I gritted my teeth and looked down. The other side was also looking up at us. With a questioning look in my eyes, ¡°¡­?¡± It was obvious what he was thinking. I blocked it, but it must have looked strange because he wasn¡¯t wearing armor. Phish. The Dragon Slayer, who was part of the pursuit team, seemed to be chatting with his colleagues and looked at me with his lips slightly raised. Are you laughing at something? If so, it¡¯s a little funny . ¡® Are they still unaware of their situation?¡¯ In the first place, why did I try to run away while throwing away my equipment? It was a decision I made after thoroughly looking at the future. Here, the field value is bigger than the equipment value. ¡°The character has entered a special area.¡± ¡°Field effect ¨C glacial eye It will be granted.¡¹ Okay , so the field effect starts right here . Chapter 420 Episode 420 Eye of the Storm (6) Mountains of Dragons. The place where Noark¡¯s troops and the royal family¡¯s forces form a long battle line and are in the middle of a power struggle. ¡°Treason! Reports of a traitor who has not been seen for a while from the Western Front!¡± Eltora Tercerion, commander of the 3rd Corps, frowned upon receiving the report from his subordinates. ¡°You¡¯re a traitor¡­ Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°yes!¡± sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suha thought that the existence of a traitor offended his superior, but there was a different reason for Eltora¡¯s crumpled expression. ¡®The traitor has reappeared¡­¡­¡¯ Eltora is not an idiot. A few days ago, Noark¡¯s Western Front troops were discovered moving north. It is highly likely that the reason they moved their troops was to pursue the expeditionary force that was trying to escape on their own. ¡®¡­¡­Then does that mean the chase is over?¡¯ Eltora unknowingly clenched her fists. ¡®Father¡­¡­ No, what the hell is the Marquis thinking?¡¯ Just before leading the army into the labyrinth, Eltora received two secret orders from her father. One is to ignore the expedition¡¯s rescue request. And the other one is¡­¡­. ¡®If it returns alive on its own, it will be destroyed without anyone knowing.¡¯ I don¡¯t know if I should say it¡¯s fortunate, but Eltora didn¡¯t have to carry out the second secret order. Because the path the expedition took was the opposite of here. ¡®Are they really all dead¡­?¡¯ It was a truly contradictory feeling. It was the same that contributed to their abandonment. He was also the one who would be in trouble if the expedition returned alive. But¡­ Throbbing-! something unbelievable Are they really dead? Bjorn Yandel, who came back alive from the crystal cave, like this? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Eltora closed her eyes and thought. And I assumed how I would have behaved if I had been the commander of the expedition. ¡®It must have been to catch the enemy off guard by running away to the north rather than the south where the allies are.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t a bad number. Especially in that he avoided two lions. ¡®Did he know and avoid it¡­?¡¯ well i don¡¯t know about this However, even if you know, the result will not change. Heading north doesn¡¯t seem like there¡¯s a way out. The enemy¡¯s sphere of influence where no reinforcements can be expected. An increasingly tight siege. A tired crew member. What decision would you have made if it were me? No, not me, but Bjorn Yandel¡­ What would that ignorantly determined man do? ¡®¡­¡­Ice rock.¡¯ Suddenly, an accident led to it. If you don¡¯t give up until the end and run away, there is no other option left to see. But¡­ ¡®Even if I really went there, I wouldn¡¯t be able to come back alive.¡¯ No matter what assumptions are made, the choices leading to a hopeful future cannot be drawn in the mind. Never underestimate Bjorn Yandel¡¯s ability. ice rock? glacial eye? He will undoubtedly overcome adversity. Considering the capabilities he showed in the Crystal Cave, it just doesn¡¯t make sense to collapse in such a crisis. However, he met the wrong opponent. ¡®Because there¡¯s no way the Marquis didn¡¯t know this.¡¯ Heading to Ice Rock. What an unconventional move anyone can see. However, in the end, it was a number that he could think of as well. But wouldn¡¯t his father have done anything? The person who wants to be prepared for all situations to the point of being overdone? ¡®Bjorn Yandel will never come back alive¡­¡¯ Eltora Tercerion concluded that way. pounding-! While trying to ignore the beating of an unknown heart. *** Currently our formation is simple. A narrow alleyway wide enough for four people to stand. ¡°Are you sure Suits will be okay?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you. If you¡¯re here, it¡¯s so cramped I won¡¯t be able to move.¡± I am the only one in the first row who has to stop the enemy on the front line. Because this is the answer I came up with. About how to return even one more person alive. ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself too hard. We¡¯re behind you.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure. I¡¯ll believe it¡ª¡± ¡°Bjorn Yandel¡­!!¡± At that time, the cry of the dragon slayer with the intent to kill echoes loudly. ¡°Is this where you ran away!!¡± Judging by the spirited voices, it seems that they have not yet been aware of their situation. It¡¯s just a pity that not everyone had flower heads like him. ¡°Regal Bagos, calm down.¡± An explorer who reached out to stop the sudden action of the dragon slayer who seemed ready to attack at any moment. hard. Someone who saw his face gritted his teeth. In fact, my feelings were not different. ¡°That¡¯s Miss Naria¡­¡± Milburn Naria, the troll summoner. It was he who killed the woman whom we only hoped would return alive until the moment she was about to die, whether or not her essence was an evil spirit. ¡°Is that Bjorn Yandel?¡± Soon after, the guy who stopped the dragon slayer stepped forward and spoke to me. ¡®Is this bastard a real leader¡­?¡¯ It¡¯s such a natural thing to think. Usually, if you don¡¯t have authority, you¡¯ll be able to take notice of others when you do something like that. As you can see, the dragon slayer is just standing still. ¡°Yes, I am Bjorn Yandel.¡± After thinking about it, I decided to accept the conversation. Because I was curious too. ¡°So who are you?¡± He answered my question without any hesitation. ¡°Manua Lepeles.¡± The name that will be written in my killing book. ¡°I will kill him¡­¡± No, should I say the name that will be written in the killing book for all of us? From the moment he started talking, life began to boil in the eyes of the crew members standing in the back. However, there was no one who was reckless. ¡°Manua Lepelesra¡­ that¡¯s a name I¡¯ve never heard of before.¡± ¡°Well, that would be true. First of all, the name and color are like a secret weapon.¡± This gives more credibility to my guess. I did it just in case after seeing that they were armed with the top essences that could be supplied from the 8th floor. Really, these guys seem to be one of the raids on the 8th floor. ¡°So what do you want to say?¡± First of all, I heard the name of the enemy in the killing department, so I decided to check the business. He immediately opened his mouth to see if he wasn¡¯t the type to enjoy lengthy introductions. ¡°I have a suggestion for you.¡± ¡°proposal¡­¡­?¡± ¡°As I said earlier, we are like a secret weapon. Even if we succeed in killing all of you, it will be a great loss if one or two of us die in the process.¡± ¡°Okay, just the point.¡± At my words, he spread his palms. ¡°five.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve got face, so just hand over five people. Then, be satisfied with that and go back here. Oh, of course, it doesn¡¯t have to be you, Bjorn Yandel.¡± I wondered what he was going to say¡­¡­. He said that he wouldn¡¯t get angry if he heard something too absurd. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bad suggestion? If you give me just five people, all of you can go back alive and well.¡± ¡°Well, that sounds like an offer I should make. If only five of you stick out your neck, I¡¯ll send you back alive. Oh, of course, you and the Regal Bagos must be included.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you regret it?¡± What are you sick bastard? Alcohol is alcohol no matter how much you use it, and poison is poison no matter how sweet it is. ¡°Regret is what your mother did.¡± ¡°¡­¡­what?¡± Even in Noark, who has a rough mouth, he¡¯s startled as if he hadn¡¯t heard this much. Hahahoho It wasn¡¯t a relationship to laugh at, so I just continued talking as an old man. Looking at the bald head of the guy who was tanned red by the light of the flare. ¡°Perhaps even your mother didn¡¯t know. That a child born with a stomachache would be a coward who only teases his tongue in front of enemies.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Are you tired of being afraid of us? Right now, you have too much rotten me on you, so I can¡¯t tell them apart.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk? Ah, maybe because my mother isn¡¯t¡ª¡± ¡°This guy¡­!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there really was anything like that. Seeing you get so excited. Don¡¯t get too mad. I understand. You grew up as a coward because you weren¡¯t properly educated when you were young.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°The reason why I lost all the hair on my head was because I suffered a lot back then¡ª¡± ¡°¡­¡­I will kill you!!¡± Oh, why do you keep interrupting me? It was a bit disappointing, but the goal was achieved. The world has always been like that. ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t die.¡± ¡°¡­¡­profit!¡± The one who gets excited first loses. *** A fierce rappeles who spurns his seat after being hooked by a provocative comment that he spat out thoroughly rationally. ¡°Lefeles! He¡¯s originally like that, so don¡¯t get excited! Even if you fall for the cunning, he¡¯ll only do good things¡­¡­.¡± Surprisingly, the dragon slayer put the words of restraint toward such a guy. But¡­ feed. Will that work? The bald head, where the blood was concentrated, was already red. Tadat. Soon, he runs towards me with his fists clenched. His class is a fighter. It is a rare profession in the labyrinth. It¡¯s a class that¡¯s useful in the lower layers, but doesn¡¯t have core essence that¡¯s usable in the middle. Well, there are many good skills in the second half. Representatively, this is what I wrote now. ¡¸Manua Lepeles has cast [Tekken].¡¹ You can obtain [Tekken] from the rift on the 8th floor. The effect is simple. Flash-! A dash of about 4m, close to teleportation. And¡­ Kwaaaaang-! Unconditional knockback that ignores the laws of physics. And¡­ ¡¸Inflicts fixed damage in proportion to the strength of the caster and the physical resistance of the target.¡¹ The stronger the true damage, the more painful it is. In the last battle, everything was ruined because of this skill. After a few hits, the mana shield was shattered and the battle line collapsed as they were pushed back. In the meantime, as I chose evasion rather than defense, holding the enemy, one of the main goals of a tanker, was not working properly. However, it is different now from then. ¡°¡­¡­Kuh.¡± A shock that shakes the intestines? Since there is no mana shield, the pain can be felt, but¡­ so what? ¡¸Reuta Mamander cast [Emergency Regeneration].¡¹ Heal that comes in immediately upon being hit. ¡¸Benjamin Orman cast [Moonlight Shrine].¡¹ A mat that increases natural regeneration is also spread between them and us. Swoop. I shouted as I looked down at the bastard¡¯s fist lodged in my stomach. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± A guy who flinches as if his ears hurt from the sudden loud noise. Then hit the hammer and the guy backs away. I am going to use [Tekken] after widening the distance again. All of those skills are good and don¡¯t have a cooldown, but you have to dash a certain distance to use them. ¡®Who knows how to leave it alone?¡¯ I immediately linked [Transcendence] and [Eye of the Storm]. At that time, the battle line was collapsing and countless enemies were passing me past me, so I couldn¡¯t respond. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! ¡°¡­¡­!¡± With a bewildered expression, he swung the hammer at the right timing at the sucker. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t see much fun. That¡¯s right, this guy is also in a tank position. ¡¸Manua Repelles cast [Indestructible].¡¹ The one who defends the hammer with crossed hands above his head. At the same time as that short hand exchange ended, the guys behind them joined forces and started to attack. ¡¸Ricky Eamond casts [Target of Thunder].¡¹ ¡¸Cale Elbard Zenegger casts [Thunders].¡¹ Supernatural ability shooting at me. Some skills ignored physical resistance and dug into my body, but I quickly recovered thanks to the focused healing of the priests. ¡¸Ann Parbella cast [Lightning Sprint].¡¹ A melee explorer who passed me in an instant without any time to stop. And¡­ ¡¸Ann Parbella cast [Gather].¡¹ A combination of skills that teleport two colleagues within a certain distance. ¡¸Puran Cullin cast [Gangsin].¡¹ ¡¸Marionee Trider cast [Cataclysmic Dance] ¡¹ Well, if you go over here, at least the field effect will be canceled. He must have decided that it would be better to fight on this side even if he was in the middle of the enemy army. ¡®It must have looked down on us quite a bit.¡¯ No matter how good your individual skills are, did you really think that three of us could take us down? ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this! We will never spend more here!¡± I decided to leave the assault unit to my colleagues. Even if I stabbed a knife in the back, I was sure that I would never die on the healing floor. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to give me a chance to target me in the first place. ¡°Kill! It¡¯s time to draw the sword of vengeance!¡± ¡°Do you think you will be helplessly beaten like last time!¡± ¡°Waaaaaaa!!¡± The melee that started like that. Enemies beyond the boundary line, including Kakppakgi, rushed to break through me, and the three men who crossed the boundary lined each other with their backs and swung their weapons to break the wire somehow. Shaaaaaa-! Priests located on a safe hill sprayed divine spells indiscriminately and dealt damage and healed at the same time. ¡°Father! Deal with the priest first!¡± So, somehow, they poured all sorts of skills to aim for the priest first, but¡­ Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! It could not reach the top of the hill where the priests and wizards were gathered and disappeared in the air. Yes, this is the magic circle that I worked hard to draw as soon as I came up. As long as you keep the priest, you can¡¯t lose this fight. ¡°Barrier magic¡­!¡± Realizing that the projectiles didn¡¯t work, the guys started thinking of other methods as well. ¡¸Mike Roymus casts [Slime Walk].¡¹ ¡¸Lea Andes casts [Flame Swim].¡¹ Those who try to climb up the cliff themselves using their abilities. ¡¸Erwen Fornaci di Tercia cast [Rapid Continuous Fire].¡¹ Of course, it was stopped by our team¡¯s ranged troops. how much time had passed ¡°¡­these nothing bastards!¡± The battle went much better for us, as I expected. The three who came over with good spirits could not overcome the numerical inferiority and were being beaten up. ¡°Shit¡­¡­!¡± ¡°Why doesn¡¯t that monster get tired!¡± ¡°Kill! Kill me somehow!!¡± The more unfavorable the situation, the more aggressively they attacked. For a very simple reason. Because everyone is injured. I decided that there would be no next opportunity if I resigned from here. ¡°Everyone don¡¯t be afraid!¡± ¡°No matter how much you get hurt, as long as you win this battle, it¡¯s over!¡± The attack becomes more intense as the number of injuries accumulates. This was also the case with the dragon slayer who swung his sword at me in sync with the thief in front of me. ¡°Hey, let me ask you one thing.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious, but when will it come? The moment when even death can¡¯t save me?¡± ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s hard.¡± The guy who stabbed me with a knife for a long time, then stepped back and glared at me to see if the time for the wise man had come. ¡°Yes, you always forced me to sacrifice.¡± The guy who muttered that, pulled out a special move with a determined expression on his face. ¡¸Regal Vagos cast [Dragon: Silence of Souls].¡¹ Oh yeah, finally using this. ¡°The character¡¯s soul power is insufficient.¡± ¡°The [Giantization] ends.¡± A body that shrinks in an instant. The hammer and shield, which felt as light as a feather, felt as heavy as a thousand pounds. ¡°The character has fallen into a state of soul exhaustion.¡± ¡°All stats are temporarily reduced by 70%.¡± The same condition experienced in Larcas¡¯ Maze. Hey I miss you At that time, I really thought that this was all over in one blow¡ª ¡°Keahhhh! Khhhhhhh! Khhhhhhhhhhhh¡­!¡± What is this baby. Why are you vomiting blood all of a sudden? Oh, did the use of the dragon just put a strain on your body? This is not a bee that dies with one sting. ¡°Regal Vagos! Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ kill him¡­ keuheuhehe¡­¡± I don¡¯t know why, but it felt strange to see him staggering and shooting hateful glances at me. ¡°The character has cast [Soul Dive] . ¡± ¡°The state of soul exhaustion is canceled.¡± Well, it can be solved with just one skill¡­ Chapter 421 Episode 421 Like Ice (1) Dragon Word: Silence of the Soul. A chewing skill that burns the MP of all characters within range, leading to ¡®soul exhaustion¡¯. But even this has its weaknesses. As a weakness I heard from a dragon race grandpa in the past, first of all, I can only burn up to 40% of my maximum MP? To put it simply, if you maintain more than that, it won¡¯t lead to ¡®soul exhaustion¡¯ that occurs when your MP reaches 0. ¡®Maybe that¡¯s why I¡¯ve been cherishing it until now.¡¯ After escaping from the glacier¡¯s eyes, the priest healed and the body was restored, but the MP is a different story. My MP was already over half, and in the meantime, I consumed a considerable amount of MP by fighting with these guys, using [Giant] and overdoing [Swing]. So it was. That I deliberately provoked him. [I¡¯m curious, but when are you coming? The moment when even death can¡¯t save me?] [¡­It¡¯s hard.] At this rate, my MP runs out. Of course, there is [Soul Submersion], but this skill has a cooldown. If you use it once, there is no way to counter the next term. That¡¯s why I was induced to write the dragon quickly. As a result ¡­ The Dragon Slayer has been rendered incapacitated. Well, it seems like he had a hard time every time he used a dragon in the labyrinth of Larcas. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve become a bee this far. unexpected income. ¡¸The character casts [Soul Dive].¡¹ ¡¸The character casts [Giant].¡¹ On the other hand, there was nothing to hold me back as I recovered my lack of MP, except for the enemy¡¯s special move. ¡°How¡­?¡± That expression that I want to take a picture of and keep forever is a bonus. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± It feels like the energy of the ancestors is welling up from the whole body. ¡¸Manua Lepeles cast [Iron Fist].¡¹ I laughed and received the ensuing stabbing of the government. Well, as expected, these guys didn¡¯t apply to the dragon. ¡®Well, if I had thought of using a dragon, I would have formed a bond with the kids around me in advance.¡¯ The avant-garde on Noark¡¯s side, including Pokppagi, were not exposed to the silence of the soul. The rear line seemed to be outside the scope of the dragon. ¡®Fortunately, it seems that our team also missed the radius.¡¯ In fact, this was the reason why I sent the entire line of the expedition to the back. The role of the second line of deterrence to block the assault troops was also a role, but I had to stop being attacked somehow. ¡®Nevertheless, he must have judged that it would all be over if only I took care of not going inside and using the dragon. He must have calculated that his life would be in danger if we were unable to fight in our camp.¡¯ When I thought about it, it couldn¡¯t have been so funny. [Yes, you always forced me to sacrifice.] Is this a sacrifice? If you made up your mind to cut off your arm, you should have been prepared to cut out the entire shoulder blade. But even so, to throw a hand so carelessly. If he had really decided to sacrifice, it would have been a very threatening variable for us as well. ¡®It¡¯s a good thing. But¡­¡± The feeling of relief is unfair on the one hand. No, to be precise, it is futile . An executive of Reese? A tycoon who killed the Great Dragon and a notorious criminal? Even so, the essence does not change. He was a much greater person than this guy. ¡°The character cast [Eye of the Storm]. ¡± The ability inherent in that skill is unlocked by authority.¡± Use the grab machine to pull the dragon slayer. He is pulled helplessly as he vomits blood in the strong gust of wind. Kwajik-! As soon as you hit the hammer, go to his left My shoulder is smashed. ¡°Ahhh¡­! ¡± Well, there will be another chance next time. I put my regrets behind and block the thugs who rushed to save the dragon slayer. No, it¡¯s not just him. ¡°Mike Roymus has cast [Grounding].¡± ¡°Allies within a certain radius ¡®s damage is reduced by half, and the remaining half is taken instead.¡¹ A blunt warrior close to a tanker. ¡¸Lia Andes cast [Fire Wave].¡¹ ¡¸All fire damage temporarily increases greatly, and the closer you get to the target, It acquires an additional effect.¡¹ Uncommon close-range supernatural magician. These three seem to have matched the sum a lot on a regular basis, but rather, after the dragon slayer fell out, they moved more closely and bothered me . I cast it.] The long-range attack from the rear in the middle is a bonus. Since I don¡¯t have any armor, their attacks pierced me and cut through my body. But ¡­ I did.¡± ¡°Benjamin Orman cast [Advanced Healing].¡± Even applying the buffs of the priests was not enough, and it was not enough to push me away, who was receiving intensive care . Mark] has been cast.¡± ¡¸All regenerative effects of the character are reduced.¡¹ ¡¸Benjamin Orman has cast [Purifying Moonlight].¡¹ ¡¸All negative effects on the character are removed.¡¹ The warlock is also persistent We sprinkled curse magic, but originally, it was easier to break it than to cast it . Isn¡¯t that what a defense game is like ? To be precise, it doesn¡¯t matter if I run away. Because their retreat is blocked. The situation is full of monsters behind me, and even the boss monster climbs up with both eyes open. I don¡¯t know about the other guys, but the three of them who fell behind me and were beaten up went back to the eye of the glacier. I¡¯m sure my whole body will rot in less than a few days. In the meantime, can I escape to the 8th floor? Looking at it, it looks like there is no food anymore? ¡°Damn, where did this guy¡­!¡± The blunt warrior, who started a power struggle and was knocked out with a single kick, puts out a futile expression: ¡± If we go outside, there¡¯s no one to stop us!¡± Well, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a completely false hope. On the 8th floor, essences valuable enough to become core essences are widely spread. But ¡­ Even with the shield Baba, the key is [Giantness]. It is a 5th grade essence that can be obtained when hunting an orc hero, and from the moment it is linked with [Unity], it produces ridiculous efficiency . ¡°Repelles! Let¡¯s retreat for now!¡± Amman must have lost his fighting spirit at the sight of me standing firm even after attacking. The blunt warrior asked for a retreat, but he refused to listen. ¡± Where are you going! ¡± I have to¡­!¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡± He knows that too. If he withdraws to reorganize for a while, he will have to go through a tougher battle the next time. In the end, they only have one option. ¡± Just this guy, this guy only needs to be killed!¡± ¡°The rest is no big deal!¡± Going up through us. ¡°Behel¡ªraaaaaaa!!!¡± Of course I don¡¯t intend to let it go. *** S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The battle ensues . There was no reverse movement of the Jin weight . .?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see it? It¡¯s dead!¡± The three of them fought to the death with their backs, but when one died, they couldn¡¯t stand it and ran away . The number of enemies has decreased. On the other hand, there are no casualties on our side. Healing is concentrated on me, and even if there are injured members, most of them are minor. But¡­ ¡®I guess the key is from now on.¡¯ Instead of being vigilant, they raise their vigilance even more. That¡¯s because they must have realized this clearly. If things go on like this, everyone could really die. ¡°¡­¡­ I thought I¡¯d have to risk my life in a place like this.¡± They are enemy animals, so when they stand at the crossroads of survival, they eventually choose to give up. Everything except survival. ¡®It¡¯s the most terrifying state when you meet an enemy.¡¯ In terms of boss monsters, it¡¯s a ¡®berserk¡¯ pattern. A state where you risk your life to fight to survive. ¡¸The character¡¯s soul power is insufficient . ¡¹ Go back and rest for a while.¡± Immediately Amelia joined me to my right. ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll be in charge of this place.¡± Ravien to the left. ¡°We¡¯ll take your place.¡± Soon, Jun and Kaislan also walked out from behind. Yes, even if you don¡¯t know Kaislan, Jun can take the main tank position. Deciding that it would be more efficient to trust my comrades rather than trying to come back when my MP was running out, I quickly withdrew from line 1 and moved to line 2. I was thinking of running out immediately if something changed . !¡± ¡°Now is your chance!¡± The Noarks who rushed at me, regaining their fighting spirit as soon as I fell into it. However, it didn¡¯t take long for their fighting spirit to break . I did.¡¹ When Jun uses all his skills, he turns into a monster tanker that¡¯s as good as me¡­ Kaislan Lavien Amelia. Whoa! Whoa! They really die if you cut them wrong. ¡°¡­ ¡­yeah!¡± ¡°Be careful!¡± As the saying goes, the best defense is an attack. It wasn¡¯t just a hit, but a sharp counterattack aimed for an opening and flew in, so the other side couldn¡¯t continue the offensive as actively as before. And¡­ ¡­.. ¡°Ricky Aymond got hit by Repeles!¡± It wasn¡¯t long before an additional score followed, with a bombardment line formed by Erwen Acuraba and others finally winning the battle of strength and taking down one of the enemy¡¯s ranged dealers. ¡¸The status abnormality [Immortal Whisper] is triggered.¡¹ Unlike the guy who died on our side earlier, the glacial snow field effect was activated and he stood up as an undead . Drop it down¡ª¡± ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± The enemy power magician who turned into a lich indiscriminately fired skills at allies before being overpowered and fell down a cliff. There was no ¡­¡­ ¡®remaining distance is two black magicians, one psychic, one Karui Priest ¡­¡­¡¯ Even after that, a fierce battle unfolds. Kaislan was seriously injured and stepped back, but immediately A tanker was put in and blocked the path. ¡°Whoa whoa whoa¡­¡± Sven Farab. The way he exhales nervously is somewhat unreliable, but he¡¯s still a paladin. Except for Jun and me, he¡¯s the only main player. It¡¯s a tank line. Oh, by the way, there was a change of melee dealer once. ¡°Come back Emily ! ¡± Plunge in. We took advantage of all the advantages we could have through numerical superiority in a narrow street to deal with the enemy. However¡­ Fuuuuuuu! Even so, there was a sacrifice. A sharp rock spear that pierced the upper body. Deadwood The very thing that instantly killed Might Million, the tank position, during the battle in [ Whisper of the Immortal] didn¡¯t activate, but¡­ ¡°Oh no! Rick¡­!¡± Yes, he was¡­ James Carla¡¯s friend. ¡°Poota Rickovern! What are you doing! Hurry up and stop it!¡± Hurry up and send the 2nd team guide and melee member to the empty seat, and at that moment, James Carla, who was in the back row, jumped up and hugged the body of a close friend who had turned into a corpse. But I calmly opened my mouth. ¡° ¡­ ..Carla, go back to your place.¡± What he needs now may be comforting words, but what he needs and what he has to do are two different things. Fortunately , James Carla knew this too. ¡°Yes¡­¡± James Carla moves to the back row carrying the corpse of a close friend left behind. I couldn¡¯t say anything at the sight of him clenching his teeth and stretching his trembling feet. I just turned my gaze and looked at the battlefield. Alas! There were sacrifices, but just in time, another one Additional points were being scored. ¡°Ma Mike¡­!¡± The blunt warrior who was in the tank position was defeated. What he caught was Lavien. However, he was injured in the process. With the priest¡¯s heal, he won¡¯t die, but he recovers. It will take some time for this to happen. ¡¸Status abnormality [Immortal Whisper] is triggered.¡¹ Again, the field effect activates and the enemy turns into an undead. But this time, I didn¡¯t have much fun. ¡°What are you doing, everyone get back!¡± The guy who overcame the aggro and pulled back the wire. Because of that, we had to go through a lot of hard work to catch him. But¡­ ¡® Now there are 10 people¡­ No, the dragon slayer is incapacitated. Is that 9 people¡­¡¯ The number of enemies is steadily decreasing. Victory is getting closer and closer. Just as members of our ranged dealer line are running out of MP, all kinds of resources are running out on the other side as well. Because it started. ¡°That curse magic! Hurry up and cast a curse spell!¡± The black magician¡¯s curse magic, which reduced regenerative power, is lifted, and their bodies begin to rot . ¡®Okay, I just have to go like this.¡¯ As soon as I confirmed that the tanking power of the paladin Jun¡¯s doping was over, I pulled back the wires and went forward . That¡¯s enough. [Soul Dive] will also have a cooldown soon. ¡®Above all, once the curse magic is over, there¡¯s no need to deal any more damage.¡¯ It¡¯s similar to the bursting of the dam that was barely blocking it. From now on, if you just block the front and apply only the glacial snow field effect to them, they will collapse on their own . Push it away!¡± Even those who knew this tried their best to move the wire out of the field, but I gritted my teeth and endured it. ¡°The priests seem to have run out of holy power!¡± It didn¡¯t matter much. These bastards also ran out of strength. They wielded weapons somehow with their arms and legs, which began to rot quickly, but that¡¯s all. It was the time when they held on to their shields with such determination. Pound-! Despair is always a foreshadowing ¡± Aaaaaaaagh !¡± Suddenly, a scream was heard from behind us, which should never be heard. ¡°Hey Yandel!!¡± Kaislan urgently shouted on behalf of me, who couldn¡¯t look back while blocking the enemy. ¡± ¡­Enemy! A new enemy has appeared!¡± A variable occurred. Chapter 422 Episode 422 Like Ice (2) I gave up hope of being rescued. Food was thrown away and equipment was thrown away. Even though he ran away like that, he had to helplessly watch his colleague who was caught up and dying. Because that¡¯s what survival is all about. giving up and giving up again. Deceiving yourself that it was the most reasonable choice in an unreasonable situation. So I burned everything I had and used it as fuel to move forward. But¡­ ¡°¡­the enemy! A new enemy has appeared!¡± What else do I have to give up now? Damn I already know the answer to that. ¡°Jun, I¡¯ll leave this place for a while.¡± I hurriedly touched the baton and headed to the rear. As soon as I turned my back, I saw a ranged unit running towards us from behind. Enemies were following behind him. ¡°mister¡­¡­!¡± ¡°Erwen!¡± ¡°There are about 10 of them! They don¡¯t look like knights, but they use an aura! Mr. Gerrod is blocking them alone!¡± Ventis Gerrod. A supernatural magician belonging to Team 3. He had a smiling face and was unnecessarily positive, so even though everyone criticized him, they liked him. ¡°Thank you for letting me know. Hurry up and join the main unit along with Akurava.¡± ¡°¡­be careful!¡± Afterwards, when I passed by Erwen and arrived at the rear, he was lying on the floor, splattered with hot blood. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! Blood steaming in contact with the cold air. ¡®Yeah¡­ Another one died.¡¯ Maybe if it wasn¡¯t for this man, more people would have been hurt and died. My heart is beating tight for a moment , but this harsh reality didn¡¯t even give me time to be sad. Swoop. Lift your head and stare at the front. A dozen enemies can be seen over Gerod¡¯s corpse. As soon as I saw it, I remembered the conversation I had with the leader of Orculis in Noark. [Human woman.] [Awl-shaped red aura that seems to be specialized for daggers.] [These are all characteristics of the Rose Knights.] The Rose Knights. A special unit under the direct control of the royal family that undertakes special missions such as assassination and infiltration operations. Yes, the day they finally meet will come. Dip drip drip drip¡ª the woman holding the dripping dagger stands still and stares at me. It was similar to Amelia when we first met. Eyes that show no emotion whatsoever. And¡­ ¡°You¡¯re Baron Bjorn Yandel.¡± A dry voice that would not be enough to express the desolate bottom. ¡°According to the information, he is a person with at least level 2 sword defense ability. The evaluation force is two levels higher than each of us, so deal with it carefully.¡± As soon as the woman¡¯s business briefing was over, they were ready to attack. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve felt this kind of feeling while looking at my enemy, but I truly got goosebumps running down my spine. I¡¯m not afraid of someone who doesn¡¯t even know me screaming that he¡¯ll kill me, but that¡¯s not the case here, is it? A professional trained solely for the purpose of killing. pounding-! The warrior¡¯s heart beats as he intuits the arduous battle even though he has not yet encountered a single weapon. But¡­¡­. Kwak- So what? ¡°Did the Marquis send you?¡± I asked while maintaining the readiness to respond immediately at any time, but the answer did not come back. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± That¡¯s a bloody look in the eyes. You don¡¯t talk to the guy you¡¯re going to kill, is that so? Even the slightest expectations have disappeared from his thoroughly professional appearance, but I still want you to tell me at least one thing. ¡°How the hell did you know you were waiting here?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Huh? Tell me. No matter how much I think about it, I can¡¯t explain this one thing. Aren¡¯t we pitiful?¡± Despite the joking tone, the woman looked at me without changing her expression once and then quietly opened her mouth. ¡°¡­I was just waiting for someone¡¯s persistent request, just in case, and the intelligence department also judged that the possibility of you really coming this far was slim.¡± ¡°It¡¯s thin¡­¡­.¡± I laughed without knowing it. Indeed, at the end of that difficult journey, how likely is it to complete the mission, be abandoned by the allies in the middle of the enemy¡¯s sphere of influence, and still find a way out by one¡¯s own strength and arrive here? It was also an expedition that was first met a few days ago. Even the word thin would not be enough. ¡°¡­why are you laughing?¡± ¡°I just thought you guys couldn¡¯t win.¡± Does it even make sense to have power like this on standby to block even that slim possibility? Huge walls seem to squeeze in from all sides. It feels like no matter where you go, there will be no exit. ¡°Then the conversation is a failure.¡± Then the woman looked at me and muttered. ¡°failure?¡± ¡°Because a broken heart doesn¡¯t look like that.¡± Then, did you actually respond because you wanted me to be frustrated? I said it like a complaint. ¡°That¡¯s strange. I¡¯ve been despairing enough now.¡± ¡°Then do you intend to die like this?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll try as far as I can.¡± ¡°Yes, sometimes there are people like you. Never take death as an escape¡­¡± The woman¡¯s expression changed for the first time in my answer. It¡¯s very insignificant, but it seems to be a little regretful somewhere. Should I do it? Of course, we don¡¯t know what it will be like in practice. Maybe I was looking at it wrong. But even if you look right, nothing will change. ¡°It seems that the conversation time is over now.¡± i said ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The woman did not answer. that each other knows ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!!¡± That there is no need for further conversation. *** Essence Ball-Herchan for Aura Contrast. Thanks to this, I was able to evolve into a knight¡¯s nightmare, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m invincible. Because there was nothing like that in [Dungeon & Stone] in the first place. Beep-beep-beep-! It¡¯s not cut like tofu, but each time the dagger hits the body, small injuries pile up. The divine power of the priest had already run out, so a heal could not be expected. In the meantime¡­¡­. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡¸The character is poisoned by the royal mixed poison.¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s body value is over 700.¡¹ ¡¸Poison resistance is over 100.¡¹ ¡¸The poisoning effect is reduced by 70%. The wound area tingles, and the tingling sensation spreads to the surroundings . There was even a wound aggravation system, even natural regeneration was blocked. Injuries that steadily increase like that. Woo woo woo woo-! He swings his hammer as if to drive away flying flies, but this time, he just crosses the air in vain. Climb walls, somersault through the air, turn suddenly with braking abilities that defied the laws of physics, and more. While avoiding all of my attacks, if I show even the slightest gap, I will cut myself with a dagger. Of course, each of the injuries isn¡¯t big¡­ but suddenly ¨C the body, which was still relatively slow, slows down more and more and the number of injuries increases. If the terrain was a bit wider and dozens of people attacked from all sides, they would have fallen to the ground long ago. ¡°¡­Ugh!¡± A body that stumbles and leans forward. Immediately, a dagger was swung at his neck. ¡®Yes now!¡¯ As if I had waited, I raised my hammer and raised my foot. But¡­ ¡®Ah, now you¡¯re right!¡¯ This shit doesn¡¯t even work? It¡¯s like dealing with a machine, not a person. It is a situation where the words, ¡°What are you doing with the game?¡± are bound to come out. ¡¸The character has cast [Soul Dive].¡¹ ¡¸Soul power is regenerated in proportion to the amount of soul power consumed.¡¹ First of all, I used [Soul Dive] immediately after the cooldown expired and recovered MP from running toward the floor. And just at that point. ¡°We¡¯ll help too!¡± Reinforcements have arrived. It was Lavien and Amelia who were supposed to guard the front line against the Noarks. ¡°What about the front? What happened to the front?¡± Amelia answered my question. ¡°They have been in a standoff ever since they came out of the glacial eye border.¡± Yes, you are recovering. Waiting for the power to drain as we fight them. Well, I don¡¯t know what the situation is, but I¡¯m not sure that the Rose Knights are their allies, so it¡¯s a wise decision. ¡®Why did you have Nimiral in the middle?¡¯ I raised my shield to protect my upper body. thud-! A dagger that bounces off as if blocked by an iron wall. However, even after a while, pain does not occur in the lower body as usual. Originally, it was like I was waiting, but I was stabbing the bottom. Why? I realized the reason when I saw the Knights of the Rose who vaguely spread their distance. ¡®Ah, it¡¯s thanks to them.¡¯ Being wary of Amelia and Lavien standing on either side of her, she couldn¡¯t stab her as easily as before. Yes, Minkae is the national rule for Minkae to play against. ¡®Hoo, but now I can afford it.¡¯ I shouted so that Acuraba behind me could hear it. Yeah, I¡¯m a tanker and the commander of the expedition, right? You have to fulfill both roles at once. ¡°Akurava, if you can, tell them to stay that way with the Noarks!¡± It¡¯s heartbreaking to give time to the Noarks, who were just about to hit, but there was no other way¡ª ¡®huh?¡¯ But what is it? Despite shouting loudly, there is no reaction from the Rose Knights. Not just ignoring her, but her expression as if she didn¡¯t hear anything. ¡°Emily, is the voice control magic working?¡± ¡°Ah, it must have been written by the wizards who came down.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Come down?¡± no what does that mean? Ravien responded by striking the dagger that was aiming for my shoulder instead. ¡°At the same time as the attack started from the rear, the priests and wizards used floating magic and all fled this way.¡± ¡°Escape? Could it be that there were enemies above?¡± ¡°yes. Priest Reuta Mamander was killed in a surprise attack.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡­¡± Somehow, only bad news comes out. It¡¯s not enough that the 10 people over there weren¡¯t all enemies, and even one priest died. ¡­¡­ ¡®Is it 19 now¡­¡­.¡¯ The expeditionary force that started with 30 has already decreased by this much. Even if they succeed in returning alive, that number will be less than half . It blooms in this heart. I gave up and gave up over and over again. I didn¡¯t draw a golden future and didn¡¯t let it go. I fought and shed blood for that future, which was like rolling in dog shit. But why do irrational situations continue endlessly? Right now I want to swear, blame , and shout . Because it won¡¯t be anger. At least it won¡¯t be like me at this moment. ¡°¡­Akuraba!¡± ¡± Say yes! ¡± There will be something to do with great effort soon.¡± You only have one chance. *** It¡¯s a ridiculous plan. If you follow my words, everyone will die. No one has ever said that. ¡°. ¡­..all right. I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Aqurava immediately carried out my instructions, and so did the other members. Did you get some recognition as a leader during the last expedition? If so, I¡¯m a little proud of it somewhere. It seems like my hard work didn¡¯t go unrewarded at all. ¡°Behel ¨C Raaaaa Ah !!¡± The support of the rose knights was even worse. ¡± Yandel is dealing with more than ten enemies alone! Stop it somehow!¡± The Noarks, who had finished their maintenance in an unfortunate situation, also finished the confrontation and started attacking in earnest. And there was only one thing we did. ¡°Hold on!!¡± To hold on somehow . Buying time while maintaining the front line in a situation where the holy power ran out and the support of the AD was stopped . is already treated as a corpse.¡¯ Accepting our annihilation as a fait accompli, Noark and the Rose Knights are engaged in an unspoken fight . Well, it¡¯s a personal feeling anyway. The enemy¡¯s carelessness was a positive sign for us. Thanks to that, that time finally came. Deed de de de de de de dede dedededededededededededededededededededededeedeedee The gorge shaking as if there was an earthquake . Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ¡°The character has been exposed to [Frozen Faith ] . ¡± ¡°Damn it ! Pierce it!¡± From this point on, an urgent cry erupted from Noark. ¡°¡­I will arrange it as quickly as possible.¡± It was much more polite, but it seemed that the Rose Knights were embarrassed as well . I thought I was the only one here who calculated the time for the boss to arrive.¡¯ Well, that¡¯s why it must have been so leisurely. [Geuuuuuuu] Thousands of skeletons waving their arms over the rolling fog, and the elder lich Kariathea staring at us from the center of the fog with red eyes. ¡± Yandel is all ready! ¡± The ¡®big one¡¯ I asked for from the range dealer line is ready just in time. So¡­ ¡°Shoot it.¡± Now I have no choice but to try it. ¡°James Carla cast [Piercing Light].¡± ¡°Erwen. Fornaci di Tersia cast [Synthesis of Elements]¡¹ ¡¸Titana Acurava used [No. 1911 Faveler¡¯s Broken Pocket Watch]¡¹ ¡¸Versil Gowland casts a 3rd-class attack magic, ¡®Destruction ¡®Flame¡¯ has been cast.] ¡¸McKellie Raiders has cast the 3rd class attack magic, ¡®Condemn¡¯ . ¡¹ Not just me, but everyone with at least one ranged skill was the same. I put all my strength and pour out my skills as the cooldown and MP allow. Neither Noark¡¯s side nor the Rose Knights¡¯ side. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa- ! Towards the exposed Elder Lich. ¡¸The first soul box of the glacier wizard Karyadea has been destroyed.¡¹ After that , yes, the firepower seems to have been sufficient. The elder lich, who had restored his shattered bones in an instant, stretched out his hand as he looked at us. ¡± Kariadea, the glacier¡¯s wizard, [Soul Extraction ] I cast it.¡± [Soul Extraction] Exactly the pattern used in Phase 2. I caught my breath and closed my eyes. ¡°Whoa¡­¡± All I could say was that . Isn¡¯t it thrown? ¡¸All characters within the range faint.¡¹ By all means, I can only hope that a good score will come out. Chapter 423 Episode 423 Like Ice (3) Elder Lich¡¯s Active Skill [Soul Extraction]. The effect of this skill is simple. If it was a skill acquired with essence or a skill cast by an elder lich I met in a normal field. ¡¸The character falls into a [fainting] state.¡¹ Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The fainting is over. For reference, this applies only to designated targets, not wide-area skills, but it is possible to counter through various skills other than mental strength or exorcism. But¡­ ¡¸The glacier mage, Cariadea, guides the extracted souls into the box of punishment.¡¹ This [Soul Extraction] case is a little different. In the game, it was impossible to block [Soul Extraction] in any way, except for being outside the range . Just like this. Flash-! The moment I opened my eyes, I saw a crystal cave. And it was a man who received a soft purple light. ¡°Look.¡± he asks, holding a hammer covered in goblin blood. ¡°Are you looking for a night mate?¡± race is human. Age estimated to be in early thirties. He is a little over 180 cm tall and has a kind and warm impression. ¡®¡­I had big feet compared to my height.¡¯ Anyway, it was a face like this. Now I thought it was blurry even in my memory, but when I saw it, it came to mind. Soon, the uncle smiled and said his name. ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t introduce myself. My name is Hans.¡± Commonly known as Hans A. The starting point of all Hans and a grateful being who taught me the mindset I should live in this world. He gave me a hammer, compass, canteen, and shoes as gifts for the first time I saw them, and he helped me evolve from a savage into a civilized person. ¡°But why did you kill me?¡± Then he asked with a devil-like expression in an instant. Blood is flowing from the red eyes. But what do you mean? ¡°Well, I must have died because I did something that deserved death, right?¡± ¡°You could have forgiven me.¡± ¡°Forgive me¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I had a daughter and a wife.¡± Yes¡­ ¡°I know.¡± where can i not know Then I saw a family portrait in your bag you took away. It was a young girl about three years old and a wife who looked a few years younger than the man. But¡­ ¡°Did you regret¡­ killing me when you saw that?¡± I answered without a single thought. ¡°no.¡± It is the truth without a single lie. So why do you regret it? ¡°If I go back to that time, I will kill you in the same way.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have been the first target for plunder anyway, Mr. Mister, did they? They didn¡¯t have a family, did they?¡± Even if it wasn¡¯t like that in the first place. Where in the world is there an orphan without a story? ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s no problem living without mom and dad. Your wife and your daughter will be too.¡± the source is me So you can trust me Kwajik-! It was meaningless to talk further, so I immediately jumped in and smashed his head with a light flick with a demon grinder. But what is this again? ¡°¡­You¡¯ve changed. You weren¡¯t like that back then.¡± Hans A, who only had his chin left, opened his mouth and continued the conversation in a calm tone. ¡°¡­huh?¡± what is this scary [Soul Extraction] Was there anything like this in the pattern? Wasn¡¯t it just a section where the characters I¡¯d killed so far came out and attacked me? A performance not seen in the game. ¡°But what do you mean by that you have changed?¡± I was curious about what he meant, so I asked him back, and he giggled. ¡°I was so trembling when you killed me then.¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°There is no inspiration anymore.¡± ¡°aha!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you will continue to do that. Even if someone kills their parents, daughters and sons, and breaks up a family. I¡¯ll accept everything. Just because the target was your enemy.¡± say very bad words I wonder if he accepted the conversation for no reason, but at least one thing I knew for sure. ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± This guy reads my mind. ¡°You are becoming a monster.¡± So, it stabs the deepest part accurately. ¡°Of course, until now the target was an enemy, so he could have deceived himself. I am not a monster yet.¡± Kwajik-! He hit his jawbone with a hammer, but the voice didn¡¯t stop. [But.] ¡°Do you see how tough it is?¡± [If it¡¯s not an enemy.] [If you have to kill in order to live, if it¡¯s an innocent person.] [ No, if it¡¯s a colleague you wanted to protect more than anyone else.] [ So what do you think?] I didn¡¯t answer. Because you know it doesn¡¯t make any sense. That¡¯s because the source of this voice was inside me. [You have already become a monster.] To survive. Doubt and anxiety that have been hidden in a corner of the heart and thoroughly ignored. [It¡¯s no different from the monsters you¡¯ve killed.] ¡°¡­¡­.¡± [You¡¯re already a person here.] After that, Hans A disappeared as the light. *** My uncle was clearly a degrading person. A gambler addict who couldn¡¯t have a decent job. When I won money, I gave a lot of pocket money, but on the contrary, when I lost money, I committed violence and made me the target of my anger. However, there is a saying that if you look for stones in the mountain next to it, you can learn at least one thing. So did my uncle. Even thinking about cancer, it wasn¡¯t something I would say to an 8-year-old whose father died less than a year ago¡­¡­. but if I had to throw the dice anyway. Do you throw the dice on the board you made instead of playing on the board made by others? The advice engraved deep in my head has helped me a lot in living in this world. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. truggling. I am walking through a crystal cave. It is not a real space. A virtual space that was dragged into fainting due to [Soul Extraction]. ¡®I didn¡¯t know the crystal cave was the background.¡¯ For reference, the background was always different in the game. 2nd floor, rocky desert, 4th floor, Sky Tower, 6th floor, Sea, etc. There were times when he woke up not in a labyrinth, but in a royal palace or something like that. If so, what are the conditions for selecting the background? ¡®Maybe this is the most impressive space.¡¯ It¡¯s a reasonable guess. It was here that I almost died from stepping on a trap, that I met Erwen, and that I killed the first person. The hardships that the Lord of Abyss, Berzak, was summoned to, must be forgotten for the rest of his life. Took. I hurriedly turn around when I heard someone from behind, and I saw a trio of familiar faces. A mustache man with a shield. A blonde spearman with a tall physique. And¡­ ¡°Kee hee hee hee hee hee!!!¡± A woman in a priest¡¯s uniform laughing with her hair half-combed. Named (Old) Elisa Half Head Mode. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s been a while for you too.¡± Unlike Hans A, they immediately pounced on me without even trying to talk. And¡­¡­. Kwajik Kwajik Kwajik-! Within 10 seconds, everything turned into a halo of light. So, what is my level and how many essences have I eaten? It was a difficult enemy only in the low level state, but there is no difference from goblins now. In the sense that it is fair to die in one room. ¡°Huh¡­ how many are left now?¡± I woke up in the crystal cave and once again counted the number of enemies I killed, but I¡¯m not sure what. You can¡¯t remember the number of bread you ate, right? I can¡¯t even count the exact number of people I¡¯ve killed so far, because I¡¯ve been eating murder while acting like an explorer. ¡®¡­¡­I think I remembered it in the past.¡¯ What Hans A said feels more weighty. In fact, I didn¡¯t even remember his face until I met him here again. In fact, I completely forgot about it. ¡°Elisa. She was so impressive that I definitely remember her¡­¡­.¡± What was the spearman¡¯s name? Taser gun? Dyson? Well, that was the name¡­¡­ I immediately flinched as I recalled the names of the three people I had just defeated. It¡¯s because the name of the mustache man came to mind. ¡°Hans Argo.¡± For reference, the Hans code I gave is C. ¡°Nimiral.¡± Now I¡¯m thinking about it, so from now on, do I have to meet all the Hans I¡¯ve killed? chills down the spine This one won hans not even hell. ¡®How many Hans have I killed so far?¡¯ Fortunately, looking back one by one, it wasn¡¯t long before I actually killed them. It¡¯s been a while since I hit the last hit, should I? Hans E, whom I met in the sewer while tracking Elisa, used it as a meat shield when the trap was triggered. It was Erwen who killed Hans J, the magician who betrayed us on Farune Island, and everyone else, apart from that, met and parted ways as if passing by. Except for just one person. ¡°My name is Ha Hans Christen¡­¡± Hans G, the demon summoner who killed the doppelganger in the forest. and this comes right out Get right first, is this? ¡°Why did you¡­ kill me? We¡¯re the same pro players¡­¡± Hans G, who appeared from the side road with his soul mate, the fairy archer, was using a strange tone for some reason. That¡¯s the most memorable scene, so are you stuttering here too? Well, the shock at that time was great. ¡°I didn¡¯t even betray me! It¡¯s just that he exposed me as an evil spirit¡ª!¡± so what do you say Kwajik Kwajik-! Dash and break the head before the conversation continues. A savage way of living the world much more comfortably. After that, as I was wandering around the cave, I reconstructed the memories of the people I lived and killed and attacked me in a recreated form. ¡°Now you know! Why did I have to be a looter! I couldn¡¯t help it in that damn place!¡± Gencia Neifrin, the player you killed in the Glacier Cave. I didn¡¯t know then No, I hadn¡¯t really thought of that. I don¡¯t think there are any players who start from Noark. ¡°I said it was a mistake, but it¡¯s only because of it! Die! Die!!¡± The three religious men who attacked Team Banpun after being tricked by the tongue of Elisa, who was a priest of Karui, reunited at the hut and killed me. Killing these guys, I truly realized . That you will be able to live like a human. Kwajik Kwajik Kwajik-! In addition to that, numerous looters we met in the labyrinth appeared scattering grudges. Most of the guys we met in the first half had their heads exploded in one shot, but the guys in the second half were different. Fur Ahhhh! Orculis¡¯s lighthouse keeper Huhhh! A knight I met in Noark in the past era. ¡°As a result , I was trying to help you!¡± It wasn¡¯t scary, but as the number of them gradually increased, the burden on my body grew. It¡¯s like the weight of a sin. ¡°I¡­ killed so many people¡­?¡± At least hundreds. Numbers. But¡­¡­. ¡°Yes , it ¡®s better.¡± If I¡¯m at this level, how bad can the Noarks and the Rose Knights be ? *** ¡¸The last enemy is defeated .¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s [stunned] state is canceled.¡¹ ¡¸In place of the ghosts that failed to achieve their goal, the wizard of glaciers punishes them. ¡¸ Random penalty will be given until the labyrinth is closed.¡¹ *** When I opened my eyes, I was being dragged along. With both of my legs being grabbed by someone, I was rubbing my back against the cold, sharp ground . ! This guy isn¡¯t even wearing gear, so why is he so heavy!¡± Sven Farab¡¯s voice. Yes, you were dragging me along. While I was being dragged, I looked around. Strange phenomena that I couldn¡¯t see before were taking place . Priests and wizards struggling to move while carrying the fainted body-type explorers on their backs. I checked the watch on my waist. ¡®About 15 minutes¡­¡­¡¯ The time when Phase 2 started and I was fainting. ¡± Leave Parav now¡± ¡°Huh? Are you awake?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I couldn¡¯t be more of a burden here, so I quickly came to my senses and got up. And I instructed Sven Farab to carry someone else. ¡°Priest Orman! Thank you for your hard work. From now on, the person behind me is mine. Please help someone else out there. It¡¯ll be better if we do it together.¡± ¡°Whoa¡­ I¡¯m sorry. Parav Paladin must be having a hard time too.¡± ¡°Haha, this level is nothing.¡± I immediately got up from my seat and my sight was secured, so I quickly glanced around and grasped the situation. ¡®Two priests, three wizards, two supernatural magicians, one paladin Two archers.¡¯ A total of 12 people, including me, woke up from a fainting state. Even if each person took on only one person, the number would remain, but the condition is so poor that there are cases where one warrior carries two or three others. It¡¯s a very simple reason . I didn¡¯t regard patterns as gambling. ¡®Are Erwen and Amelia still¡­¡¯ First of all, I took over the two saggy ones and put one on my shoulder. Then, with Futa Rickavan on my back, I gave Jun who was moving. ¡± June . ¡± _ _ _ A random penalty that is put on when released from the state. This penalty is completely random, and if you¡¯re lucky, it¡¯s just that you can¡¯t feel the taste, but if it¡¯s severe, one character becomes an asshole like now . ¡± Are you okay, Yandel?¡± ¡°For now¡­ nothing seems to have changed right away .¡± Really.¡± ¡°When did you wake up? I want to get a status report.¡± ¡°Fifth.¡± ¡°You¡¯re faster than expected?¡± Jun laughed bitterly at the words he muttered without thinking . Most of them were ordinary people with no powers. Thanks to that, it was easy to deal with there.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± He didn¡¯t seem to want any words of consolation, so he hurriedly moved on to the subject. ¡°I want to hear what happened while I passed out. ¡± The first ones to wake up were Priest Orman and Priest Perriton Eriavosti. Really¡­ they¡¯re people who don¡¯t have a single drop of dirty blood on their hands.¡± Well, you don¡¯t know that. Due to the nature of the job, the priests themselves have to hit the last blow. I hit.¡¯ ¡°But the two of us couldn¡¯t move all of us, so we waited and somehow started moving when the number of people woke up to be able to move.¡± ¡°How long did that last?¡± ¡°11 minutes . ¡± Were there any other people there?¡± ¡°Before I left, no one from Noark or the Rose Knights had woken up, but now I don¡¯t know what it will be like.¡± Yes, that¡¯s right¡­¡­. It¡¯s not bad. ¡°As you said, Yandel. I tried to attack those who fainted just in case, but it didn¡¯t work.¡± That¡¯s because the fainted ones are invincible while the second phase is maintained. At that time, Cariadea does n¡¯t attack either. When 30 minutes have passed. Anyone who hasn¡¯t returned by that time will die, even if they died inside . I am very worried, but I have no choice but to believe. Putting aside the immediate problem, I checked the other members one by one. There were a total of three people who suffered heavy penalties. Jun, who became crippled. James Carla, an archer who became blind. His right hand was gray. Older Didi, dyed with light and hardened like a stone. I don¡¯t know what kind of penalty the fainted members will wake up with, but right now. If so ¡­ ¡®What am I?¡¯ What kind of penalty was applied to me. I checked this and that as I walked, and soon I had no choice but to grit my teeth. Hardly¡­¡­ Among all the many penalties, this one was taken. ¡°The character¡¯s active skill is limited in use. Is it the curse of the Hans I met in the cave? Chapter 424 Episode 424 Like Ice (4) Sealing Active Skills. One of the worst penalties, without a doubt. Well, it¡¯s still better than being blind like James Carla, though. ¡®It would have been better if I had lost the use of one arm like old Diddy.¡¯ A penalty that drastically reduces combat power to the extent that one would think that having one arm missing would have been an advantage. But I can¡¯t help it. What can I do with the scale of the thrown dice coming out like this? S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I can¡¯t help but hope that the dice result sucks too. ¡®Besides¡­ it¡¯s not bad except for my penalty.¡¯ In fact, the [Soul Extraction] pattern is quite tricky. He stumbled a little, but judging from the fact that he kept his balance, it didn¡¯t seem like his legs were blown off as a penalty. This is especially true for positions such as supernatural magicians and wizards. Since it is a dealer position, I would have hit a lot of last hits, but I have to fight alone and win without the avant-gardes that I have always been with. But¡­ ¡°How is your body? Are there any bad places?¡± ¡®Fortunately, everyone has lived a good life.¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡­.¡± Both priests survived unscathed. Erwen looks a bit dazed. All but one of the four wizards have awakened, and only Aqurava is fainting. Did something happen inside? I don¡¯t know, but I didn¡¯t dig deep. For now, the first thing to do is to find out what the penalty is. ¡®Perhaps the fact that they were mages who had spent a long time in the Mage Tower worked effectively.¡¯ ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ Even if this is enough, the gamble can be seen as a success. Even though they belonged to the same expedition and shared the same joys and sorrows, I have no idea what kind of life these people would have lived before. I sighed heavily as I experimented with random penalties in order of bad ones. trudge trudge. An ice cave resounding with the sound of hard steps. As I was moving as far away from the entrance of the glacier as possible, I felt movement in one shoulder. ¡°Mr¡­¡­..¡± ¡°You¡¯re awake¡­¡± While feeling a deep sense of relief, he carefully put Erwen down first. ¡®Eighth¡­¡­.¡¯ Unfortunately, Erwen was also on the bad luck side. ¡¸Recovery of all resources in Erwen Fornaci di Tercia is limited.¡¹ Unable to recover all resources. Simply put, it means that now, whether it is MP or spirit power, it can only be consumed and cannot be replenished. ¡°¡­¡­If it¡¯s not the moment you need to protect yourself, save your strength as much as possible.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­.¡± ¡°What is there to be sorry for? That¡¯s what happened. I¡¯m just glad I woke up.¡± Anyway, after that, time passed and those who fainted woke up one by one. ¡°I¡¯ve caused trouble. From now on, I¡¯ll walk on my own.¡± Fortunately, Meland Kaislan received a weak penalty. ¡°Aww¡­! Why is this¡­¡± Lavien trembled as if he had been electrocuted after putting his hand on the sword due to a restriction on the use of weapons. ¡°Hey¡­why aren¡¯t you all talking?¡± Team 5¡¯s archer Chion Iribon, who has lost his hearing. And¡­ ¡°It was¡­ a terrible place.¡± Aqlava with a white expression. ¡®Now two people¡­¡­.¡¯ [Soul Extraction] After 25 minutes had elapsed since the pattern started, there were only two remaining people. Amelia and Team 2¡¯s mage McKellie Leiaders. ¡°Please, please, do your best¡­¡± As time runs out, the crew members send anxious glances at the two who are still asleep. I felt like going crazy too. ¡®Why doesn¡¯t this guy wake up¡­¡¯ It¡¯s not like he died inside. If I did, my heart would have stopped already. throbbing. The time when the heart feels tight continues. How long has it been since then? ¡°Mr. McKelley, there is only one minute left. Please do your best¡­¡­¡± [Soul Extraction] The time when one minute remains until the pattern ends. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± ¡°¡­Emily!¡± Amelia finally opened her eyes. And¡­ ¡°¡­¡­Damn it.¡± The other couldn¡¯t open his eyes. *** 18 survivors. However, the number of combatants is much smaller. Because many members, including myself, received significant penalties. In fact, it is safe to say that the power has been reduced by more than half. But¡­ ¡®Then, how about over there?¡¯ As the saying goes, happiness is a relative value. The same goes for misfortune. ¡¸The glacier wizard Cariadea gains new power in proportion to the total amount of souls absorbed.¡¹ Now, less than 30 minutes have passed, and the second phase is over. How many of them survived and what kind of penalty did the survivors have? ¡®It¡¯s okay, I just wish all the surviving bastards die fighting the boss¡­¡­.¡¯ Ttk Realistically, that¡¯s not going to happen, right? Cariadea isn¡¯t a monster that chases all the way out of the glacier¡¯s eyes. I don¡¯t know how many have woken up, but they must have all escaped the glacial eye by now. ¡®The dragon slayer¡­ what happened to him?¡¯ maybe dead Because he was the one who killed the Taegoryong, who serves as the elder of the dragon tribe. Even then, he said that he managed to kill him in a surprise attack, so if they met again in a normal state, there is a high possibility that they would not have won. Well, I¡¯d be lying if I said my wishes weren¡¯t included in this speculation. ¡®No, wait.¡¯ While thinking about the dragon slayer for a while, my body suddenly stiffened. ¡®Didn¡¯t Dwalkie also appear in that bastard¡¯s field?¡¯ Do I have to say that I¡¯m suddenly in a bad mood? At the same time, I felt that way. Wouldn¡¯t the people in my fantasy be the only precious person to someone? End your thoughts and open your eyes. Fire-! A fire that gives off warm heat. The priest who knelt down in front of the flames recited a long prayer, and the members had a moment of silence while listening to it. That¡¯s a positive aspect in the current situation. It means that we can afford enough to hold the funeral of a dead colleague. Kwajik Kwajik Kwajik-! The firepower of the wizards melted the flesh and skin in an instant, and the remaining bones were distorted and the warriors crushed them into small pieces and stored them in their pockets. I hope this will be a small consolation to his bereaved family who will be left behind. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± With that, the short funeral ended. The hot flame goes out and the body that was warm for a while is cooled by the cold wind. So it¡¯s time to get back to reality. ¡°¡­Yandel, what are you going to do now?¡± As soon as Kaislan started talking to me, the crew¡¯s eyes focused on this direction. That¡¯s because the plan I told you about ended here. When [Soul Extraction] starts, those who wake up first jump out with the rest. There were no instructions on what to do next. But¡­ ¡°If we keep our distance like this, it might be possible to hold out until the closing date.¡± Looking at the hard expression on his face as he said that, it seemed that Kaislan already knew what I was thinking. Maybe that¡¯s why I mentioned it in the first place. to make it easier for me to speak. ¡°But, Yandel, you would know. Even if you run away like that, the end will be a precipice.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a cliff? What do you mean? Aren¡¯t they all bought now?¡± A crew member flinched at Kaislan¡¯s words and raised his voice. ¡°I heard you can survive until the closing date? Isn¡¯t that enough? What are you worrying about?¡± I¡¯m sorry to those who really thought this was the end, but I haven¡¯t been able to get past the most important hurdle yet. If that was the case, there would be no reason for me to say ¡®gambling¡¯. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Kaislan gave me a silent glance, and I smiled bitterly and stepped forward. Yeah, no matter how competent Kaislan is, I can¡¯t entrust him with things like this. ¡°We don¡¯t run away like this. No, to be precise, we can¡¯t run away.¡± As soon as the words were finished, the crew¡¯s eyes widened. Eyes full of surprise and doubt. ¡°¡­what is the reason?¡± It¡¯s that simple. ¡°Because the enemies that appeared from behind are the Rose Knights.¡± ¡°You mean you won¡¯t be able to shake off the chase?¡± ¡°No it isn¡¯t.¡± ¡°If you do, what the hell do you mean¡­¡­¡± Everyone seemed to not understand what I was saying, so I continued. If we return alive, the royal family will come up with a prepared excuse. There was something wrong with the main unit, so I couldn¡¯t go to save it. Even so, I was fortunate to be able to come back alive on my own. That he would try to cover the sky with the palm of his hand as if he were closing his eyes and screaming. And¡­ to turn away from the truth. That it was our only way out. ¡°What do you mean by turning away?¡± ¡°If we pretend not to notice that we¡¯re a throwaway, the royal family won¡¯t go to extremes.¡± It may be cowardly, but this was my plan. ¡°But that method is no longer available.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°The moment the Rose Knights tell the royal family what happened here, the royal family will surely try to get rid of the misfortune.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Couldn¡¯t you try to negotiate to keep our mouths shut?¡± Well, yes, there is a possibility. By the way¡­ ¡°Do you really think so?¡± No answer came back. It was just that someone next to me brought up a new question. ¡°So what are you going to do? If you¡¯re not going to die here, shouldn¡¯t you somehow get out to the city?¡± It was Puta Rickovern from the Duke of Kealunus. Something a little odd, but funny. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a guy who gave up when everything was over would say something like that.¡± ¡°Because you brought us here by the collar. You went through so much trouble, do you think you¡¯re going to give up here?¡± ¡°It was a compliment, so don¡¯t take it sensitively. And I didn¡¯t even say I was giving up in the first place.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± He opened his mouth in a pity at my words, and I quickly continued. ¡°Everybody, don¡¯t worry too much. There¡¯s a way.¡± ¡°method?¡± ¡°Yeah. Who knows if no one goes back alive? What could have happened here?¡± Of course, you may have doubts, but there is a distinct difference between having a feeling and having physical evidence. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. ¡°We will kill both Noark and the Knights of the Rose from now on.¡± From now on, we are. You have to cover the sky with your palms. *** Will you run away like this? Or will you fight one more time? A consensus on it ended sooner than expected. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know what the right choice is.¡± ¡°Haha, there¡¯s nothing unusual about it. Most of the situations we¡¯ve come this far have been like that.¡± ¡°But in every moment, he made a decision.¡± ¡°Bjorn Yandel believes in your choice. That is my choice.¡± ¡°So do I. It may look a little petty in your eyes, but it¡¯s more comfortable for someone like me.¡± After the expedition¡¯s decision-making was over, everything became clear. We wandered around the cave, applied detection magic to various places, and cast distortion magic to destroy monsters. They hunted the fields to obtain food. ¡°This¡­ is more edible than I thought?¡± The monster meat was surprisingly edible. Well, among them, there were some that were so bad that they were judged to be inedible. ¡°The taste was Second, I¡¯m going to die of regret. If I brought those by-products, I could sell them at a high price.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I have to reduce the load as much as possible right now¡­¡± I threw away all the expensive by-products obtained through distortion magic with tears in my eyes. I couldn¡¯t afford to take care of such things while I had to carry a colleague who was difficult to move. Like that . It was when half a day had passed. ¡°Yandel-sama! Mr. Yandel!¡± Team 5¡¯s magician, Marone, hurriedly calls my name and runs. This was the only time he was like this. ¡°Did the detection magic work?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­! It worked!¡± The news brought by Marone could be classified into three types. First of all, one good news. ¡°It was the Rose Knights. There were only seven of them!¡± The number of the Rose Knights has greatly decreased. Apparently, the damage was great because they killed like they were eating¡­ ¡°How was the condition of the remaining ones? ¡± That¡¯s it¡­¡± The second was ambiguous news. ¡°Everyone looked fine on the outside¡­¡­ I guess at least one lame?¡± A third of our expedition corps Compared to the fairly strong penalty of 1 , it seems that they got pretty good luck with random penalties . The third one was bad news. And that¡¯s not usually bad news. It¡¯s literally the worst kind of news. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but they¡¯re moving with the people of Noark¡­! ¡± Water and oil mixed. Chapter 425 Episode 425 Teaming (3) Teaming Teaming. It is a term often used in online competitive games, and refers to the act of temporarily forming an alliance between players who are classified as enemies in the game. ¡®Ha, they¡¯re teaming up here?¡¯ The perspective on teaming is different for each game company. Some see teaming as part of the game, while others see it as cheating and actively sanction it. Of course, in the case of intentional teaming, either way is considered cheating on the level of using hacks or bugs. This is because it greatly disrupts the balance of the game itself and inflicts great damage on ordinary users. ¡®What are the Nimiral executives doing? I¡¯m not going to catch these bastards.¡¯ The sound of Bolmen comes out. I somehow managed to come up with a three-way battle, but I never thought I would team up here. Wasn¡¯t Noark and the royal family between Cheolcheon and Cheolcheon? Things got complicated. ¡®If this is the case, is it impossible to break each one individually¡­?¡¯ Plan A went awry from the start. After all, most of them were like that. Shouldn¡¯t it be said that the original plan never ends the case? I¡¯m not always the type to make plans with hope, but for some reason things always go that way. ¡°excuse me¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡± Listening to Marone¡¯s cautious voice, I woke up from my thoughts. ¡°Oh sorry, I was thinking of something else.¡± ¡°no.¡± ¡°So, how many people are on Noark¡¯s side?¡± ¡°Six.¡± ¡°Who are the members?¡± I don¡¯t know the enemy¡¯s name, but maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve fought it once? Marone briefly explained the members, focusing on the enemy¡¯s abilities. ¡°That¡­ a supernatural magician who flew black spears and a woman who changed like lightning and ran. Ah! There was also that bald boxer¡­¡± There is one priest of Karui here. One black magician. And finally¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. ¡°There was also a Regal Bagos?¡± ¡°yes yes¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± Dragon Slayer Regal Vagos. It might be a little futile, but I wondered if he died from [Soul Extraction], but somehow he managed to come out alive. ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ It wouldn¡¯t have been easy even if the spirit world and body were all recovered. Is the Taego Dragon weaker than I thought?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m glad he¡¯s alive¡­¡± After Marone¡¯s report, Lavien next to him muttered in a strange voice. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤huh?¡± ¡°Because I need his heart to get the pen.¡± ¡°ah¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡± I completely forgot It was the dragon¡¯s pen that cursed the Regal Bagos and made it look like a bee. As a result of the unreasonable curse, the time of the body stopped and the body became unable to take a single step out of the dragon temple for the rest of its life. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Now that¡¯s the expression I remembered.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have a lot to worry about.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to be careful, though. If you can find a pen, you might be protected by your father.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it okay with your protection?¡± ¡°I have no rights within the clan. But my father is different.¡± Simply put, if you clear this quest, you can get all the dragons as allies. In reality, I don¡¯t know how things will go, but it¡¯s a quest that I can never miss in my situation where I have to face the royal family. ¡°I keep that in mind.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. But don¡¯t push yourself too hard. There will always be another opportunity. As long as you¡¯re alive¡­¡± What do you mean you have to kill him to survive? Still, the message I was trying to convey was sufficiently conveyed. Whatever you do in the future, don¡¯t forget to prioritize it. ¡°Then let¡¯s move again!¡± After that, we continued to move, installing detection magic all over the aisle. They¡¯ll think we¡¯re running away. In order to fight even slightly more advantageously, I need to summon them to the battlefield of my choice. More time passed like that¡­ Day 70. 5 days left until the Labyrinth is closed. Wandering through the cave, we settled on a spot. ¡°Everyone, rest as much as possible. This will be your last break.¡± It was time to slowly prepare for battle. That¡¯s because the scene of them chewing on beef jerky was caught in the last detection magic. ¡®It¡¯s probably the food the Rose Knights had.¡¯ It¡¯s really embarrassing, but it can¡¯t be unfair. This side is chewing on monster meat, but the other side is eating a decent meal. Well, thanks to that, the chase doesn¡¯t seem to pick up speed, but¡­ ¡®Does this mean that we are at a disadvantage when we drag out the time?¡¯ Thanks to the monster meat, there is no obstacle to survival. However, since the distortion magic had to be successful to supply meat, it was impossible for everyone to eat their fill. It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t die of starvation, but even at this moment, hunger is getting bigger and bigger. So, if you make a decision, now before you get tired. ¡°Yandel-sama, it¡¯s cold. Don¡¯t stay there. Come here!¡± Soon after receiving a call from Marone, I headed for the Buddha. The team no longer had any meaning. As if it were a campfire, everyone gathered in one place and ignited the flames. ¡°Keuuuuuuuuuuuuuu need to grill the meat! Yandel! Do you want to eat one?¡± I couldn¡¯t be called a barbarian if I refused meat, so I quickly received it and put it in my mouth. Then I chewed and listened to the conversation of the crew members. ¡°This will be the last fight, right?¡± A woman wrapped her arms around her knees as if she was anxious. He was the priest of Team 5 of Perriton Eriabosti. Did he grow up in an orphanage as a member of the Heindel Church and become a priest? He said he also had a husband in the city. He is not an explorer, but an ordinary man who works as an official at an administrative agency. It is said that their relationship deepened because they came to serve in the church. ¡®They said there were children¡­¡¯ It was a change that occurred as the long expedition reached its end. We got to know each other so well as we spent time together overcoming several death threats. ¡°I¡¯m going to¡­ live. I can¡¯t make my children grow up like me.¡± Dangerous yet firm determination. There is silence over this. Tap tap tap tap-. It was our team¡¯s wizard, Ashed, who opened his mouth in the middle of the sound of sparks flying. ¡°If you¡¯re my wife, you¡¯ll get through just fine without me. She¡¯s a strong person¡­ but¡­ she¡¯ll definitely cry.¡± ¡°You¡­ were you married? Didn¡¯t you say that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯ve never asked, Mr. Al Didi.¡± ¡°her¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± Old Didi opened his mouth like someone who had been betrayed, and the next one was Puta Rickavan. A pitiful guy who was thrown here as a bait to retire while working as a fixer for the Duke of Kealunus. ¡°The more you listen, the more miserable you become.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤yes?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but if I had to pick the least among us, it would be me.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Suddenly?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not married either, and there¡¯s no one waiting in town. I¡¯m tired of that life and wanted to retire, but I¡¯ve come to this. If God chooses someone to die, he¡¯s sure to choose me.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡± ¡°But¡­ I¡¯ll survive nonetheless. Isn¡¯t it awful to have this miserable life become all of my life?¡± It was like a broken river bank. Fearing that this might be the last time, he vomits out what he must have hidden deep inside, invisible to anyone. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s what the guy who used to use evil to say that it¡¯s all over.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we just forget about that?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha! Well, with your bare mouth?¡± However, the atmosphere was bright. I know that some of the people I¡¯m talking to now won¡¯t be able to meet tomorrow. Still, everyone talked about the future. ¡°What are you going to do after going out with Yandel? Of course you¡¯ll get revenge, right?¡± someone take revenge ¡°Ah, that¡¯s okay, I want to eat cake¡­¡± Someone has a small affair. ¡°I¡¯m worried about my grandmother who will be staying at home¡­¡± Someone thinks of the person they want to see and makes up their mind. ¡°Putting everything aside, I wish I had at least a drink.¡± ¡°I will. Really.¡± Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. An atmosphere that desperately needs a drink. Conversation continued in that atmosphere. ¡°Hey¡­ why don¡¯t you make a clan when you go to the city?¡± ¡°clan?¡± ¡°This, too, is a fate. And¡­ I don¡¯t think everyone will be able to stay where they were originally¡­ I thought that¡­ if everyone joins forces, something will work out in the city¡­ ¡­¡± Our future, not just mine. ¡°What kind of person was Carla¡¯s friend?¡± ¡°You mean Rick¡­¡± ¡°Coming to think of it, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve had much conversation with him.¡± Not just our story. Even the stories of those who are dead and not here. I tried to remember it by talking indiscriminately, and I felt sorry for it in remembrance. how much time had passed ¡°Yandel-sama¡­¡± Marone calls me with a hard face. ¡°The detection magic has been activated.¡± At that one word, we all laughed bitterly and got up from our seats. And quenched the fire that was burning in our heart. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡± It was time to return to the cold reality. *** The plan is simple. No, there is no such thing as a plan. We have decided on a place to fight, and here we will fight against the enemies with the determination of multiple times. And whoever survives will be the winner. ¡°I entered.¡± ¡°What about the numbers?¡± ¡°It matches.¡± I heard the information I wanted through Erwen, who had his ear on the ground, but I waited to prepare for the worst. A minute or so has passed since then. trudge trudge. I got close enough to hear the presence even in my ears, and soon they appeared from around the corner. But the numbers are a bit odd. Seven Knights of the Rose and six Noarks. A total of thirteen enemies. ¡®Did I leave those who are not useful in battle because of the penalty?¡¯ No, that doesn¡¯t even make sense? Even if it¡¯s not cold, this is a labyrinth where monsters come out everywhere. ¡®I didn¡¯t leave it behind, did I just throw it away¡­¡­.¡¯ If it was like them, it was their response. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Dead-end road?¡± Watching us build up a defensive formation, the woman in the front tilted her head. It¡¯s nice that he finally caught up with us, but he seems to feel something out of place¡­ ¡°Could you have waited for us?¡± Like a woman who seemed to have gone through a lot of prenatal battles, she grasped the situation quickly. It won¡¯t change anything, though. ¡°color!¡± At the same time as my shout, James Carla cast a skill. ¡¸James Carla has cast [Agile Hands].¡¹ Since he was blinded by the penalty, it would be impossible to hit the attack skill, but that¡¯s not what we hoped for. ¡°The skill was used within range.¡± The ground trembled as soon as the skill was cast. ¡¸The trap is activated.¡¹ Kwak-kwa-kwa-! Before long, the sound of something collapsing was heard behind them. Yes, this is a trap room. You can meet them occasionally when crossing the ice cave section. ¡°¡­the way is blocked!¡± The activation condition is whether or not the skill is cast. And once the trap is activated, the only entrance is covered in ice, which becomes a locker room until it melts over the course of a day. However, while the Noarks were flustered, the Rose Knights were calm. The best among them was that woman who was the leader. ¡°Why did you make this choice?¡± A question just out of curiosity. The answer is really simple. ¡°Because there is no paradise where you fled.¡± ¡°That¡¯s an impressive statement.¡± It will. That¡¯s what my favorite author said. ¡°There¡¯s something I want to ask you more than that.¡± ¡°My name is Six.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤huh?¡± I wasn¡¯t curious about the name. When I made a puzzled expression, the woman who said the name Six turned around without changing her expression. ¡°So what do you want to ask?¡± He seems to be ashamed of something, but there¡¯s no reason to blame him here. I just asked what I wanted to ask. ¡°How on earth were you guys able to cooperate?¡± The answer came from an unexpected place. ¡°Oh, you mean that?¡± Regal Vagos, the dragon slayer, boasts about how much he has recovered. ¡°Didn¡¯t these women know too? We needed our help to catch and kill you.¡± Well, it¡¯s definitely possible for the Rose Knights. Because the mission will be the best for these women. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. ¡°There must be no reason for you to accept the offer, though?¡± Not the dragon slayer, he said, looking at the boxer. Regal Bagos, he may have made stupid choices out of resentment against me, but it seemed like he was the real leader. ¡°You really don¡¯t know? After we¡¯ve been beaten, it¡¯s your turn next?¡± A question with the intent to antagonize. At this, the boxer finally opened his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s a well-known story that the Knights of the Rose can never break an oath sworn in the name of their king.¡± Oh that¡¯s right. I thought the oath was our barbarian cheat key. It¡¯s funny that it¡¯s famous in the first place. I heard this for the first time ¡°Besides, we had no other choice. We ran out of food while following you guys. Now let¡¯s draw a little situation. How these two groups came together. ¡°So, have all the questions been answered?¡± Soon after, Six, the woman who seemed to be the leader, opened her mouth as if to end the conversation, and I shook my head. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡± ¡°Did you say Repheles? I have something I¡¯d like to suggest.¡± At my words, the prickly laughed. ¡°Are you going to try appeasement?¡± how did you know I plainly affirmed. ¡°Yes. Stick to our side. If it¡¯s food, we¡¯ll provide it.¡± It¡¯s monster meat, but that¡¯s for sure. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤what?¡± I¡¯m really surprised that I didn¡¯t know that I would get an offer like this. I spoke quickly. ¡°That means the royal family abandoned us anyway? If possible, I¡¯d like to take this opportunity to change my affiliation altogether, but how about it?¡± ¡°¡­there¡¯s nothing more foolish than trusting your enemies.¡± ¡°If an oath is necessary, I will swear. On the honor of a warrior.¡± Just like the Rose Knights used cheat keys, I also used our tribe¡¯s own cheat keys. ¡°Are you¡­ serious?¡± Then, with a confused look on his face, he began to think. Of course, that time was short. Come to think of it, there was an intruder. ¡°Don¡¯t fall for the wiles of the enemy of Lepheles. He¡¯s broken an oath once before. He¡¯s a different breed who doesn¡¯t care about the honor of a warrior.¡± The dragon slayer, who had a history of getting stabbed in the back of the head in the maze of Larcas, revealed his story, and Kakbakgi also hardened his will. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ll decline that offer. There¡¯s no way to control you guys in the city in the first place.¡± um, isn¡¯t it okay? ¡°It¡¯s too bad.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡± ¡°I have no choice but to kill them all.¡± I watched them with my shield covering my upper body. Since I couldn¡¯t use [Giant], my eyesight was low, but it didn¡¯t matter too much. If you don¡¯t have teeth, chewing with your gums is the spirit of the barbarian. ¡°Erwen!¡± The moment my call went off, Erwen¡¯s body turned blurry. ¡¸Erwen Fornaci di Tercia has cast [Elementalization].¡¹ As many Aura users are swarming, of course the attribute is Earth. ¡¸Reduces fire property damage by half.¡¹ ¡¸Water property damage is doubled.¡¹ ¡¸Poison immunity bonus.¡¹ ¡¸Adds strong correction to destructive behavior when using blunt weapons.¡¹ ¡¸Physical resistance value Increased drastically¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡¹ ¡¸¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡¹ The level of physical resistance soared, and the 2nd stage of the evolutionary envelope was activated even without [Giantization]. ¡¸The character¡¯s physical resistance value is 350 or higher.¡¹ ¡¸Damage is reduced by 50% only for piercing wounds.¡¹ Okay, let¡¯s try it. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaa!!!¡± Dogfighting is pretty confident. Chapter 426 Episode 426 Like Ice (1) When four people stand, it is completely different from the snow on a glacier that filled a road. A structure close to an empty lot open on all sides. The range to be defended by the vanguards has increased significantly, but the number of vanguards in the expedition has rather decreased. ¡®The goblin I gave you.¡¯ The pure tank line is now just the three of us. However, in the meantime, Jun has a crippled leg, making it difficult for him to show off his skills. so that¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. ¡®Puta Recovern Kaislan Lavien Amelia.¡¯ The avant-gardes belonging to melee are also sparsely separated to form a barrier. Of course, there are too many empty spaces to call it a barrier, but¡­ This is a problem that cannot be changed by complaining. We did the best we could. All that remains now is to take out the results. Shaaaaaaa-! A black mist spreads in all directions and covers the clearing. It¡¯s the work of the black magician. It has a debuff effect, but its real purpose is probably to block our view. ¡®Visible range is about 1m.¡¯ The warrior¡¯s body, whose vision is narrowed, is sensitively heated. And in such a situation, various undead monsters that appeared from the darkness [Geoeoeoeoeo] stick their teeth and wield their claws. All of them were summoned by the priests of Karui. In the eyes of the glacier, the trade was useless because the road was narrow, but that¡¯s not the case now. Kwajik-! Wielding the hammer here and there, pushes away the approaching monsters. That was when [Mister¡­!] As soon as the warning from Erwen, who is in the spiritual form, pierced his ears. swish-! With a short gong sound, a sharp blade aims at my neck in the dark. Kakak-! The reaction was slower than usual due to the narrowed field of view, but somehow I blocked it with my shield. But at that moment. Woo-woo-! A pure white light emanates from the area where the heart should be. At first, I was confused because I wanted something, but I quickly figured out what the phenomenon was. ¡¸Periton Eriabosti cast [Undying Lantern].¡¹ It is one of the priest¡¯s buffs. In the game, that skill was not used much because it only ended after raising the SPR level. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. ¡®Did you use it to secure your eyesight? He was smart.¡¯ Unknowingly, I laughed. Shaaaaaaa-! The white light that blooms from the heart pushes away the darkness. Now the visible radius is about 3m. Of course, the darkness filled in the empty space remains. I could barely see Sven Farab and Amelia on the left and right. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. Kakak-! Although you may not be able to see your face because it is blocked by the darkness, the light that burns in the heart is distinctly shimmering. Like fireflies swimming in the dark. ¡°Aaaaaaaaa!!¡± He cuts off the flying blades with his shield and swings his hammer frantically while checking the lights around him in real time. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! The light shaking and turbulent, as if indicating that they were fighting fiercely. It may be a visible target for enemies hiding in the dark, but it is a mark for us. That the comrades next to me and next to me are still alive and fighting. evidence of such belief. ¡¸Erwen Fornaci di Tercia cast [Concentrated Fire].¡¹ As the arrows were shot, the darkness was pushed back. ¡°Benjamin Orman cast [Purification Moon].¡± Light grains falling from the sky permeate my body. And the longer that time goes on. Pooh-! Wounds accumulate on the body. The woman who introduced herself as Six or something said while looking at me. ¡°¡­You¡¯re much weaker than before.¡± That¡¯s because I can¡¯t use [Cheol Ong Fortress] now. Even if Eli Baba (ground) mode was activated, the ability to block auras was greatly reduced. no where is that? There is no strength bonus from [Giantness]. [Swing], which was his only striking skill, and [Eye of the Storm], which was used to keep enemies in check from time to time, could not be used. but. It¡¯s something I always say over and over again. ¡°So what?¡± I said with a grin. ¡°If you think you¡¯re weak, kill me.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡± ¡°Because I never fall.¡± Exactly, I was determined to do so. In a fight like this, the one who stands to the end is always the winner. ¡°¡­do you believe in the priest?¡± that¡¯s not wrong It would have been difficult to hold on if it wasn¡¯t for the heel that was coming in even at this moment. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. ¡®What are you splitting?¡¯ I mean, she¡¯s a very funny woman. ¡°Is it wrong to trust your colleagues?¡± Originally, [Dungeon and Stone] was a team game. Quaang-! Hit the hammer in the direction the sound came from. Of course, there was no feeling of hitting that was unique to the head, which was transmitted to the fingertips from the handle of the hammer. ¡°You look impatient for trusting your teammates.¡± Oh, that¡¯s a lot of dirty talk. ¡°Are you anxious? That I¡¯m the only one dealing with you here?¡± This woman¡¯s intentions are obvious. Something that excites me and makes me reveal even a little gap. If that hadn¡¯t been the purpose in the first place, this icy woman wouldn¡¯t have fluttered her snout like this. The problem is¡­ it must have worked a little. Whoa-! swing the hammer once more Even so, doubts and anxieties are not alleviated. Where are all the other guys? I definitely expected a lot of people to come to me. So I thought that if I held on, my colleagues would be much more comfortable. ¡°Aaaaaaa!!¡± Among the sounds of clashing weapons, someone¡¯s scream is heard. ¡°Bjorn Yandel, you are the last.¡± Whose scream is that? ¡°Because I already fully realized then that you don¡¯t fall easily.¡± enemy? He or not? I can not know. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. ¡°So, until then, I hope you never collapse¡ª¡± He forcibly cools his overheated head. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t go and check it right now. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± I just have to believe and do my job. *** said the archbishop who took him in as a child. [You have no parents anymore. Your parents are only Tovera, the brilliant sun.] [For God¡¯s agent, worldly affection has no meaning, so throw away your human heart.] [Now, from today onwards, you are Jun. ] Jun, the former Inquisitor of Tovera Church. The day he abandoned the surname Arshen. After that day, he lived a life like a beast named God¡¯s agent, not a human being. [This is a must. Aren¡¯t you a man too?] I chanted prayers and castrated my desires [Ah, it hurts¡­!] [You still have a human heart.] I received training that was close to torture every day. [You can stand up. As long as the sun¡¯s light is with him.] There were times when he wished he would be broken like this, but the warm light of the sun forcibly fixed him. When he became an adult like that, he became a being that could no longer be called a person. There was no doubt. Just as the church commanded, he continued to work for the world in the name of God. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. ¡®Why was it¡­¡¯ There was no special occasion. That day was an ordinary day. The sky was overcast, but the sunlight was warm on my skin. However, that day, Arshen had her first question while looking up at the sky in a daze. ¡®Am I correct?¡¯ A very late question at the very least. Even thinking about it again, I don¡¯t know why such a question suddenly arose. Well, maybe the family of three I saw on the road that day looked so splendid. One thing is clear, from that day on, the life of the beast was over. [¡­what the hell! How could you do that!] He gave up his position as a Heretic Questioner and returned to being a normal church member. The electoral process changed, but only then did he become disillusioned with the Order. It was not hatred toward God. For the first time in the question that came like a revelation, he felt the presence of God up close. On the contrary, the faith became stronger. ¡®I was not right.¡¯ Frustration preceded anger. The weight of the sin committed by using the name of God as an indulgence finally began to tighten the whole body. A normal life seemed unacceptable. But that¡¯s why I longed for that life more earnestly. yeah maybe that was it. [Lastly, I will ask you one more thing.] Jun Arshen accepted the last mission to cut ties with the archbishop¡­ no, the old man who was now a cardinal. It was because I thought it was a mission for this world, not a mission to create an absent sinner as usual. I thought it might be a little bit of atonement. And time passed¡­ Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh-!!! reached now ¡°punishment.¡± maybe this will work To punish the foolish child who was manipulated by those who misinterpreted the will of God and were swayed by human hearts. Yes, there were times when I thought so at first. However, he could speak now. If this is really his punishment. ¡°You are¡­ wrong.¡± Clearly it is wrong. Even if it was him who brought him out of his beastly life. This¡­ is not correct. ¡°Aaaaaagh!¡± ¡°How did they get here¡­!¡± The lamp in my chest goes out. Those who wanted to move towards the future. Swoop. The right leg doesn¡¯t move at all, as if he won¡¯t let it go. Swoop. It drags its legs and staggers forward. Little by little, even if it¡¯s a risky movement, as if you¡¯re about to fall. Swoop. It was only when I went on that I realized something. Maybe it¡¯s like a pun, but¡­ Swoop. Those who want to go can go. under any circumstances. ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for that man, I probably wouldn¡¯t have known for the rest of my life.¡¯ Then I heard a sound from behind. ¡°Jun-nim! What are you doing!¡± Perriton Eriabosti. A woman who, unlike herself, has lived a very bright life and carried out the justice of pure whiteness. A woman who burned her will to live for the sake of her lovely child. It¡¯s not just her. ¡°Barhatun Wiar!¡± The bearded wizard had a wife he loved. ¡¸Gold Aldidi used [Nullify]¡¹ The old man who lost a child had a long-cherished wish to be resolved. ¡¸Titana Aqlava cast [Vampiric Awl].¡¹ Dwarves have a strong cause. Suddenly, before the start of the battle, Futa Recovern¡¯s words flashed through my mind. [The more you listen, the more miserable you become. I don¡¯t know, but if I had to choose the least of us, it would be me.] He was wrong. Of the eighteen who have survived so far. No, even with all the 30 people who started at the beginning. Perhaps the most insignificant of them all. No, obviously¡­ ¡®It¡¯s me¡­¡¯ Soon, Jun realized his role. ¡°Come over here!¡± You are born with only your parent¡¯s name. Become a Heretic Inquisitor. After wandering, I arrived at this cold place. All the moments I saw, heard, and felt on this journey. ¡°I¡¯m just doing my job.¡± It was all for this moment. It was like a revelation. The moment I realized, my mind brightened. There was no more fear. I didn¡¯t even think that this moment was an ordeal. Even the immobility of one foot was considered an inevitability of standing in this place. ¡°I thought there would be a avant-garde here too.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t use your legs.¡± ¡°Is that why you were here?¡± ¡°Hurry up and rule it out.¡± Enemies emitting a red aura rush towards him in perfect order. Jun raised his shield. Kakakak-! Two daggers pierced the shield. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. Pooh-! Two daggers pierced his lungs. There was no pain. For the first time in my life, I felt grateful. The rigorous training I received as a child. ¡¸Jun Arshen cast [Descent of the Eucharist].¡¹ God¡¯s power dwells in her body. Feeling like you can truly do anything. Soon he let out a shout. Although it may not be a cry appropriate for a paladin. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± It will be okay once in a while in the yard that I can¡¯t pay for all the sins I¡¯ve committed anyway. yes once in a while To let out a cry that I just wanted to spit out. ¡°We have to help Jun!¡± A priest wizard archer. The rear row members who had retreated behind him began to help him as much as they could, displaying their talents. However, even so, the spark of life of Jun Arshen quickly went out. less so A shield falls from a torn arm. Fuuk Fuuk Fuuk-! The dagger cuts through the upper body. Jun Arshen didn¡¯t even think about blocking or avoiding any more. Just stand there, concentrating on not falling down. Seeing him like that, the Rose Knights exchanged opinions as if they didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Even if I die, an injury that should have died a long time ago.¡± ¡°¡­ But why isn¡¯t it falling down?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already lost more than three minutes. Get rid of it quickly.¡± A stronger offensive. Fu-wook! The blood spilled on the floor forms a puddle and blurs my mind. How many minutes did you stand? The sense of time is also distorted, and even the faces of the enemies become hazy and cannot be seen properly. However, there was one thing that was clearly visible. Shaaaaaaa-! Lanterns flickering in the dark. There will definitely be him among them. Bjorn Yandel. Perhaps he is doing his job at this moment and moving forward step by step. ¡°clan¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡± Did you say that you will make it when you go to the city? I¡¯m not afraid of death, but I suddenly felt regret. When the word came out, he didn¡¯t say anything because he thought it wasn¡¯t his place. ¡°I thought it would be fun¡­¡± It must have been. The royal family and Noark and many other organizations that have abandoned us. Even if all of them are against us. Pooh-! A sharp blade cut through the lungs. Jun Arshen intuitively realized. that all his flames had burned out. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡± The noisy surroundings become quiet, and the sight becomes black. The flickering lights in the distance move away and leave traces like stains. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! The darkness recedes and the whole area is colored with light. It was as if he had come to pick up his son after completing his mission. A light that warmly embraces the whole body. ¡°Pu puhehehe¡­¡± Jun Arshen smiled. Even if this is just a hallucination you see before you die. Even if it¡¯s just a vain belief and expectation. ¡°Save me who was wandering¡­¡± without punishing foolish sinners with a whip. Please, weary and weary souls. ¡°Please hug me¡­¡± It was the moment I had been waiting for. *** No strategy, no tactics. A series of struggles just to survive. Kwaaaang-! Squeaky puff-! A melee with the sound of explosions, the sound of friction from weapons, and the sound of spirits and screams. After the battle, how many minutes did such a situation go on where it wouldn¡¯t be strange who lived and who died? Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! The fog that enveloped us began to dissipate. There¡¯s no way the black magician¡¯s magic has already run out¡­ ¡®Who killed the warlock?¡¯ Well that¡¯s it, we¡¯ll find out soon. Soon the fog clears up and the narrowed field of view returns to normal. The first thing I saw was a woman frowning. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. ¡®When did he go there?¡¯ A knight vigorously brandishing his sword in the distance where the enemy¡¯s back row gathered in the front. Meland Kaislan. Around him, one of the robed Bisils lies with her throat cut. ¡®It¡¯s a sudden action, but it¡¯s nice.¡¯ After that, I looked left and right. First of all, there were no deaths among the vanguard. But not everyone is talking about it. The most serious is, of course, Lavien. He said he was confident in punching, but he didn¡¯t have a sword. ¡®Okay, no one¡¯s dead yet.¡¯ So what about the rear? It was also there that the screams were heard earlier. ¡®It looks like someone shouted the name of our ancestors.¡¯ not sure. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There must have been a lot of noise around. Tadat. Taking advantage of the moment when the woman slightly distanced herself from me, I quickly checked behind me. Contrary to expectations, that place was the most miserable. Three Knights of the Rose standing in front of the back row. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡± A corpse lying on the floor. My heart skipped a beat when I saw it, but when I looked closely, it was a member of the Rose Knights. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. ¡®Jun blocked it.¡¯ I see Jun standing in front of him as if protecting the back row. As soon as I found him, the conversation we had before the battle started flashed through my mind. [You mean¡­ hide in the back row?] He didn¡¯t seem to like my request. However, he reluctantly nodded at my persuasion that the real fight would be after he returned to the city, and that he needed your strength when he went outside later. By the way¡­ ¡®Until the guy who couldn¡¯t even walk properly became like that¡­¡¯ I sighed bitterly when I saw Jun¡¯s face. It was even more difficult to find a place where the body of the guy who was covered in blood was intact. Maybe this guy made a decision too. This is not the time to be sacrificing yourself for the future. ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for this guy, the back would have been completely harpooned.¡¯ While the fact is dizzy, a sense of relief also blooms. Still, thanks to Jun¡¯s fighting spirit, he was able to achieve the result of killing one of the Rose Knights in reverse. pounding-! The sense of incongruity came later. ¡°why¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡± Jun stood upright. Although he may not have a shield in his hand. Apparently it was. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. ¡°Are the lights off?¡± Unlike the other members, the lights are not lit. And unlike the heart, which only pounded, the head immediately came up with the answer. yes you are dead ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± I wasn¡¯t the only one who was late to notice his death. The Rose Knights, who were fighting right in front of their noses, later realized Jun¡¯s death and dashed forward to ambush our rear line. However, their daggers did not reach where they wanted. Kang-! As soon as she checked her back, Amelia, who moved her body first, cut off the two daggers along with her alter ego¡­ Pooh-! Perhaps I was too distracted, I was hit with a knife in the back. Thanks to you, my mind was blown. ¡®¡­ I thought wrong.¡¯ I focused on defense with the mindset that if I endured, I would win. That¡¯s because the active skill is also sealed. Don¡¯t be greedy and think it¡¯s best to stably serve one person while using a meat shield. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. [Uncle¡­!!] Was this really the best? Was that really all I could do? It was a part that I thought I did my best without a single doubt until just a moment ago. But now I couldn¡¯t. That¡¯s because I saw it. From last to last with sluggish legs. The paladin, who protected his colleagues by burning everything, stood upright and defended his enemies even after death. It will definitely be a word that can be used at such times. I mean you did your best. Kwak-. After making up my mind, I placed an order with Erwen. ¡°Change Erwen¡¯s attributes.¡± The ground mode, which specializes in defense, only increases the damage. So¡­ [Yes? What?] As soon as I hurriedly said the desired attribute, a change came to my body. Shaaaaaaa-! Its attributes are neither water nor fire nor earth nor wind. Erwen¡¯s main attribute called Blood Spirit. ¡°The spirit of darkness dwells in the character¡¯s body.¡± An ominously thick darkness blooming over the skin. By name¡­ ¡¸All resistance values are fixed at 0.¡¹ ¡¸Holy resistance is fixed at -200.¡¹ ¡¸Dark resistance is fixed at +800.¡¹ ¡¸Abyssal Blessing Bonus. ¡¹ .¡¹ ¡¸All types of attacks receive unavoidable blow correction¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ Elemental Barbarian (Black) Extreme damage mode. Chapter 427 Episode 427 Like Ice (2) Eli Baba (Black) Extreme Deal Mode. In short, blackening mode is the most extreme among the various modes that can be activated with [Elementalization]. All resistance values are 0. Moreover, since you will be damaged by divine power, you cannot receive healing. but instead. Immune to all types of status ailments, such as bleeding, poisoning, stun, paralysis, and bondage. It has this crazy effect. Still, the random penalty remains as it is because it is judged as a system effect rather than a status ailment¡­ That part is not so important right now. Right now, the core of this blackening mode is separate. ¡¸All types of attacks receive an unavoidable blow correction.¡¹ A blow that cannot be evaded. [Dungeon & Stone] unique option that is only attached to Black Mode. Of course, like the motto of this game that loves equivalent exchange, the price is more than the glass body. ¡¸Increases all resource consumption by 20 times¡¹ ¡¸Increases the cooldown of all skills by 5 times¡¹ Two lines of phrases that instantly turn a normal explorer into an idiot. However, that doesn¡¯t apply to me at the moment. Aren¡¯t you already half-assed because of the random penalty anyway? If you have to pay attention, it¡¯s probably this part. ¡¸Recoil comes to the character in proportion to the holding time.¡¹ Recoil must be reduced as much as possible. To put it simply, time is more precious than gold. ¡®Now then, let¡¯s do it quickly.¡¯ As I took a step forward, Six quickly opened the gap like a fly. Tadat. It seems that I am wary of my changed appearance. Are you going to start exploring? If so, thank you for me. Whoa-! Close the increased distance and swing the hammer. That¡¯s right, if you swing it in the air, it won¡¯t be considered an attack. Even if the result of meaninglessly splitting the air is the same, it was confirmed through experiments in the past that only when there is a clear goal is there an unavoidable correction. fault. As she did throughout this battle, a woman who avoided the hammer with minimal movements. ¡°I receive the unavoidable blow correction.¡± At the same time, the correction effect was activated. Chii Iik-! A space torn diagonally along the trajectory of the hammer. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± The eyes of the woman who saw this were different. Even if you don¡¯t know what this is, you have raised your concentration to the limit so that you can deal with it at any time¡­¡­. ¡ª¡ª¡ª! The hammer that had been swinging went into the darkness of the gap, and the sound of the weapon¡¯s piercing stopped. Degur. The woman¡¯s pupils widened their field of view as if looking for traces of a missing weapon. Even so, it¡¯s useless. ¡°¡­!!¡± The hammer, which appeared after a brief moment in time, transcended space and hit Six¡¯s body. While preserving the physical force that was first wielded. Poo-! A dull noise followed shortly thereafter. Unfortunately, the taste was not very good. Well, the thing that got stuck was the abdomen¡­ ¡®Why is this woman so hard?¡¯ At first, I thought it was just agility, but it seems that a lot of stats are invested in defense. Well, if you look at the expression when you get hit, it doesn¡¯t seem like there was a hit ¡­ If I had only been able to use [Swing], I would have been able to harpoon properly¡­¡¯ It¡¯s a pity that the damage increase effect of Demon Grinder only activates when blunt skills are used. But¡­ ¡®If it doesn¡¯t work once, try again.¡¯ It won¡¯t be too late to regret it after everything has failed. Whoo-! Throw away your lingering feelings and swing the hammer again. Tadat. Six spread the distance farther than before. It seems that the blow I received earlier was a warning¡­ but it¡¯s not like that¡¯s how it will be destroyed. Poo-! A strike that always transcends distance and hits the mark. ¡®It¡¯s finally stuck in my hair.¡¯ This time, quite a bit of taste was conveyed, but surprisingly, Six did not even let out a small moan. My body even staggered once, that¡¯s all. Swoop. Soon, Six slowly lifted his bowed neck and glared at me. And¡­ ¡°Two.¡± He mechanically spat out the blood in his mouth and opened his mouth in a calm voice. ¡°I remembered.¡± ¡­huh? ¡°Grade 5 monster Flora¡¯s ability [Spiritization]. It was the effect when the Dark Spirit was added to it.¡± Uh¡­ ¡®Is this guy memorizing the effects of essences?¡¯ Maybe so. First of all, they are agents who have been carefully raised in the kingdom, right? ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve actually seen it, so it¡¯s a little late to grasp it, but¡­¡± When the words continued to that point. I immediately hit the ground and dashed forward. ¡°It will be different from now on.¡± Unlike before, Six did not back down. No, rather¡­ Tadat-! rushed towards me recklessly. I was able to do it intuitively through that action. That the words you just said are not lies. And¡­ ¡®Ha, I¡¯ve only hit two yet.¡¯ That the road to hell would begin from now on. *** Huung-! Hit the hammer following the course of the rushing Six. Six didn¡¯t even dodge. I made a cold-hearted decision based on the information I had. ¡®Because if I don¡¯t avoid it, I can decide where to hit myself.¡¯ The first thing that hit me was the hammer. Poo-! Just as soon as the hammer hit Six¡¯s shoulder. Pooh-! The aura-coated dagger slices through my forearm like tofu and lodges itself in it. ¡®This is why I was saving Dark Baba Mode¡­¡­.¡¯ It is clear which one is more damaging than the one exchanged in the same way. As you can tell just by looking at those arrogant eyes. ¡°You¡¯re more agile than I thought. I was aiming for the neck.¡± damn it If I had cursed it, I would have taken it as a high praise and raised the corners of my mouth. Are you more alert than you think? This is the ultimate insult. sigh. Thanks to the pain tolerance being changed to 0, the pain in the forearm clearly rises from the stabbing. I decided to take it as positively as possible. I got an aura with 0 cancer resistance, but this is good enough. The injury would have been much more serious had it not been for the forearm or the skin side of the penetration. Yeah so¡­ ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± Even the tingling pain is used as fuel to spit out spirits. ¡°A tough guy.¡± This match will end sooner than expected. ¡®Once more.¡¯ hit the hammer again It was the same composition as before. Six did not dodge this time either and extended his dagger. And¡­¡­. Pooh-! squeak. Strikes that each other exchanges one blow at a time. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Six was the shoulder that had been slapped before. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ In my case, it was the hand holding the shield. I tried to use my shield to pass the turn at least once, but the dagger imbued with an aura penetrated my palm because it was not enough to pierce the shield. Iron lump. The shield fell helplessly to the floor, perhaps even cutting off the string that held the shield on the wrist. Oh, not the shield, but the little finger and the ring finger are also included. But¡­ ¡®One more time.¡¯ Either that or not, swing the hammer again. However, this time the composition has changed a little. Six, who didn¡¯t dodge and rushed in, blocked the hammer¡¯s path by gathering the two daggers he was holding in both hands. But¡­¡­. Jjii Iik-! The hammer was sucked into the darkness, being calibrated just before colliding with the dagger. And soon Poo-! Ignoring the space, I hit Six¡¯s ankle hard. Even though it was clear that the bone had suffered a significant impact due to the low fat layer, Six looked unconcerned. ¡°¡­So you¡¯re saying it can¡¯t be done this way?¡± Hey, it seems like I¡¯ve become a monster that gets attacked. ¡®Once more.¡¯ wield a hammer Poo-! hit one Poo-wook. One more knife mark is added to the body. Once, twice, three, four¡­¡­ How many more attacks did they exchange like that? Finally, I acknowledged Six. ¡®This woman¡­ is much stronger than I thought.¡¯ Not to mention his natural skills. He can use auras, and his blade is as fierce as Orculis¡¯ leader. Perok-. Even this woman was not the ignorant type. After only a few exchanges, the knowledge of blackening mode began to be used. Pooh-. Judgment is also the same. ¡°I can¡¯t use this shoulder anymore.¡± As if to prove this, Six throws the dagger he was holding in his left hand to the ground. I¡¯ve decided that I can¡¯t use it anymore anyway. After the Elegance started, this woman took most of my attacks with her left forearm and shoulder. A cold-hearted mind that will drive the damage to one place. ¡®I beat him ten times and got one arm¡­¡¯ Of course, compared to my appearance with cuts and holes all over my body, I¡¯m no different than a nobleman¡­ But I don¡¯t regret taking out the blackening mode. . That¡¯s probably the case too¡­¡­. All I have to do is hold out against a woman like this? That¡¯s also in a state where I¡¯m losing my stamina and this woman is maintaining her condition? It was clear that things had gotten out of hand. So far, it was to this woman¡¯s benefit to hold me, but if the reason to do so disappeared at any time, this woman¡¯s blade would have been directed at her colleagues. Kwak. So I changed my mind. The original goal was to get rid of this woman as quickly as possible and support her colleagues, even at the cost of damage, but¡­ ¡®At least¡­ I have to deal with him somehow here.¡¯ Okay, now that the goal has been simplified, it¡¯s a bit clearer. Let¡¯s think about the aftermath later. Like a barbarian warrior. Poo-! Let¡¯s focus more on this moment. One day, when that woman revealed even the slightest gaps. So that I can run like a wild dog and bite. Poo-wook. Forearms, wrists, thighs, etc. As much as vital points were avoided, the stabbed knife pierced deep into the lower abdomen. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± I think this is dangerous. profit. I force myself to hold my staggering body with the strength of my lower body and quickly organize my thoughts. ¡®How long can I last?¡¯ No, exactly how many seconds are left? I don¡¯t know, but I don¡¯t think it will be very long. But¡­ ¡®Not yet.¡¯ Reduce urgency as much as possible. If you wait a little longer, it will come. The moment to win the long-awaited victory. Poo-! Pooh-. The battle continues without a break. No, actually, it was funny even to call it a workshop. A series of moments in which each other ignores defense and only attacks and attacks to kill each other. ¡°The paladin who died earlier.¡± Without saying a word, the woman who was busy chopping up my body suddenly opened her mouth. But, what are you trying to say? ¡°Were you very close?¡± I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m curious about that. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. Whoa-! I answered while swinging my weapon once more. ¡°no.¡± The time we knew each other was too short to be friendly. But one thing is certain. ¡°Then I don¡¯t understand. Why are you doing this?¡± ¡°Because I wasn¡¯t the type to die in a place like this.¡± I don¡¯t know much about him. What I have seen is only one side of his many facets revealed in the labyrinth. That¡¯s why it¡¯s even more regrettable. What was it like to explore with Jun? I guess it wouldn¡¯t be too bad. Even though the porridge usually goes well, when the habit came out when he was a Heretic Questioner, he must have put on a tired expression somewhere. Even though unconditional support is burdensome, it must have been more dependable than anyone else at times. Whoa-! at a drinking party? Are you good at drinking? There are definitely kids like that whose personality changes when they drink alcohol. What type of guy was he? Whoo-! I do not know. These guys took that chance. No, not just Jun, but the other members as well. Pooh-! It wasn¡¯t such a futile life. therefore¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaa!!!¡± Forcibly move the arm that is not moving. To not let these guys take more from me. Kwak-! Balanced by forcefully injecting strength into the severed thigh muscles. wheeik. As if determined to defeat me, a sad aura flies toward my stomach, ignoring the air resistance. but at the same time. ¡°The character¡¯s luck blocks damage.¡± The long-awaited moment has finally arrived. Took. A dagger that stopped in the air as if it were colliding with a transparent curtain. ¡®Yes, it finally exploded.¡¯ Gachabon¡¯s ability [Stochastic Retaliation]. Passive works regardless of whether the active skill is sealed or not. ¡¸Reflects 15% of the damage taken to the enemy.¡¹ The skeleton created on the left side swings a dagger towards Six. It¡¯s not an ordinary dagger either. A dagger that glows with an aura of the same color as Six¡¯s aura. Tadat. Accordingly, Six, who had been attacking with an aggressive attitude, quickly took up his stance and stepped back. It was a scene I had seen several times before. Even before turning on the black mode, [Stochastic Retaliation] continued to explode, and that woman from Six evaded the counterattack with unlucky speed. But¡­ shit. It¡¯s a positive sign after a long time. ¡®I guess you didn¡¯t know that much about the black mode?¡¯ If that was the case, I wouldn¡¯t have made such a spur-of-the-moment decision. The unavoidable bonus of the blackening mode is definitely applied to the passive. Just like this. Chi profit. As soon as the dagger of the summoned skeleton cut through the air. A crack formed in the air swallowed the dagger. And soon Pooh-! It transcends space and penetrates Six¡¯s body. ¡°Keugh.¡± It¡¯s been a long time since I heard a moan coming from that steely woman. But¡­ ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ I was not satisfied. ¡®Does that stick in your thigh?¡¯ If it got stuck in the neck or somewhere between the heart and forehead, the game would have been over immediately. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If it¡¯s not sad, it¡¯s a lie, but I abandoned my lingering feelings. ¡®It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t expect this to happen in the first place.¡¯ Starting with Hans A, whom I met in the Crystal Cave, I have encountered countless enemies. And¡­¡­. ¡®Yes, rather, this is my last.¡¯ It was Plan B that led me to victory each time. So in that sense. as prepared. Tadat. It¡¯s time to throw the odds. Whoop whoop-! Dashing forward, he spewed the blood from his mouth onto Six¡¯s face. The corpse golem¡¯s [acidic bodily fluid] is no longer there. Still, you can cover your eyes. Whoa-! The sprinkling of blood and the swinging of the hammer were almost simultaneous. A blow that exquisitely pierces the angle of view. However, Six held out his shoulder as if he could see the trajectory. It was the shoulder of the example that was already harpooned and dangling. You¡¯re just pulling mulberries with one arm. Poo-! A hammer strikes the shoulder. Whiik-! Meanwhile, the woman held out her dagger. I didn¡¯t dodge Pooh-! A dagger that cuts deep into the lower abdomen. Swoop. Ignoring the pain, I extend my arms forward as if I was waiting. The arm that normally wore a shield, and the arm that had been limp and unused after being handed earlier. Six¡¯s eyes hardened. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± Oh yeah you didn¡¯t expect this either. It¡¯s worth noting that I haven¡¯t used it until now. Took. As soon as his fingertips touched Six¡¯s neck. Kwak-. I used my index finger, thumb and middle finger to squeeze the neck hard. Kwajik-! Even in this situation, I put my forehead on the top plate, which was not greatly shaken. And¡­ Quaang-! Instead of holding on to Six¡¯s body as it fell by inertia, it was piled on top of it as if it were squeezing it. Pooh-! It felt like my side was burning. It was a bit odd. Did you stick the knife in the middle of the fall? Whoo-! In mount stance, he strikes down the hammer he held short. Then something amazing happened. ¡®Huh¡­ It¡¯s crazy, really.¡¯ Even in a situation where the upper body was restrained, he avoided the hammer by moving only his neck with reflexes¡­ Surprisingly, it was not a very meaningful action. Just because it¡¯s close range doesn¡¯t mean that the unavoidable correction won¡¯t go into it. Kwajik-! The hammer struck at the head pierces the air and crushes Six¡¯s feet. Pooh-! In return, one more blade was added to his side. For an instant, a feeling of dizziness occurred as if all the strength was drained from the body. But the more I did it, the more I exerted my strength and hit it with a single blow. Kwajik-! The hitting area was pretty good this time. As if the hammer had pierced her wrist properly, the dagger that the woman was holding tight at any moment bounced off and flew through the sky before collapsing on the floor. ¡®Okay then, now I don¡¯t have any weapons.¡¯ Throwing away the worry of counterattack, he strikes the hammer again. Kwajik-! Kwajik-! Kwajik-! Six twisted his neck three times with a mysterious movement to protect his head, but it was different from the fourth. That¡¯s right, this time it went right into the crown. Kwajik-! A strong shock is transmitted to the brain, and the body hardens as if having a seizure. But I didn¡¯t stop and continued to hit the hammer. The unavoidable correction no longer exploded. It seems that even this monstrous woman could not show the feat of avoiding by moving only her neck while suffering from a concussion. Kwajik Kwajik Kwajik-! Hit the head with a hammer three more times like that. ¡®Once more.¡¯ When he raised his hammer preparing for the fourth blow. Six¡¯s eyes could be seen through the flesh and bones of his face, covered in blood. It was a bit of a strange experience. I¡¯ve split the heads of countless enemies, but none of them have been like this. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Calm eyes that never looked like someone in trouble. Looking up at me with those eyes, she said. ¡°¡­lost.¡± See how cool it is? She didn¡¯t look like a woman willing to beg for her life, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this. either way it doesn¡¯t matter ¡°Nah¡­ Raf. Donia¡­¡± I hit the hammer with all my might. Kwajik-! With a terrifying sound of impact, Six¡¯s body below stopped. ¡°Heh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh¡­¡± His breathing was not steep enough to reach the tip of his chin. ¡®Is he really¡­ dead?¡¯ I can¡¯t feel it at all It was that strong. But how long can I not rest like this? Swoop. I took a deep breath and slowly stood up. And¡­ ¡°Er¡­ well now [Elementalization] is¡ª.¡± please release it The moment I was about to say that. [Uncle¡ª!!!!] As if he had symptoms of orthostatic hypotension, his eyes were white and his body was staggering. ¡®Oh shit¡­¡¯ I have to get up right now. There are still a lot of guys to get rid of. Squeak. eyes close *** ¡¸The character is [stunned].¡¹ ¡¸[Elementalization] is canceled.¡¹ ¡¸Remnants of Abyss.¡¹ ¡¸Recoil comes to the character in proportion to the duration.¡¹ ¡¸Duration 318 seconds .¡± ¡°All resistance values of the character are reduced by 50% for 3180 seconds.¡± ¡° All healing and regenerative effects targeting the character are reduced by 90% for 3180 seconds.¡± ¡°Character for 3180 seconds¡­ .¡± Chapter 428 Episode 428 Like Ice (3) The Six Roses of the Rose Knights. The man Regal Bagos, who watched her lose the battle from afar, laughed involuntarily. ¡®A fucking bitch. Whenever I say that I can take it on my own if I¡¯m confident.¡¯ He had been closely watching the battle between the two since the start of the battle. After all, if Six wins, he should have stopped that woman before she could kill that barbarian. To him, a peaceful death is a luxury. Therefore, the plan was to make them slaves through [subordination] and make them live in pain for the rest of their lives. If I¡¯m unlucky and die before then, I was thinking of absorbing the soul and raising my abilities. ¡®What¡¯s better? He just fell down too.¡¯ He secretly withdrew from the front line, pretending to fight roughly while waiting for an opportunity. And quickly headed to the place I was watching. trudge trudge. rapidly shrinking distance. ¡®It would be fun to make them into a family member and fight them in reverse.¡¯ It was a time when I was moving forward with such expectations. ¡°Regal Vagos¡­¡± A small, trembling voice. And¡­¡­. Hui-i-iik-! A menacing gong sound followed soon after. Kang! He hurriedly turned his back and slashed the arrow with his sword. A fairy was glaring at him in the direction the arrow had come from. ¡°¡­Yes, there were four years.¡± One of the members of Chilgang. Erwen Fornacci di Tercia after the blood spirit. Serb. Legal Bagos felt a strange sense of deja vu while licking his lips like a habit. ¡®For some reason, every time I see it, it¡¯s like a face I¡¯ve seen somewhere a long time ago.¡¯ Of course, it was not an important question to him. *** Reality is different from the tragedy in the story. As proof, there was neither rain nor thunder that day. It wasn¡¯t even the day the revolution started, and it wasn¡¯t even a night so dark that the stars didn¡¯t rise. It was an ordinary afternoon like any other day. [Erwen, if you keep making mistakes like that, a scary barbarian man will come and do this?] Mother scolded her as usual. [Hehe, stop it. You should have understood at this point.] My father was kind. [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhow, my younger brother cried without any attempt. [Where did Daria go again¡­] The mischievous older sister came back at dawn yesterday and was still taking a nap. It was a day where everything was normal. smart. Until I heard a knock at the front door. [Who are you?] Instead of the mother who was doing the housework, the father went out to the front door, and from that moment the tragedy began. [Yo Yongin¡­¡­? Why the hell is Yongin here ¡­ Couple-!] [I need a fame, but the fairy seems to be the easiest to kill . ] Take the kids and run away!] While the father stopped him, the mother took the three sisters and ran away. But before I could go far, I caught up with him. And¡­¡­. [I¡¯m begging you¡­¡­ run away with at least my children.] [¡­¡­I understand, older sister.] [Thank you¡­ my kind sister.] The three sisters He was barely saved by his maternal uncle who happened to be passing nearby. Despite the sacrifices of the mother following the father, the sisters were lucky. Because the number of people who died that day exceeded a thousand. had a sister had a brother So I was able to hold on. But¡­ [That lady was born with the second most fate after you.] My older sister died. [Your older sister¡­ doesn¡¯t exist anymore?] It was because of herself. My relationship with my brother has become so distant. I was able to hold on though. [Listen to me. Now that I am your protector.] The person who gave everything to protect me whenever I was in danger. The person who reached out and lifted me up when I was about to collapse. But the reality was too cruel. [Yes, Bjorn is dead.] The moment she realized that she had left her after her sister. Erwen could not control his rising emotions. why do i have to lose everything Why does the little happiness I barely attained break so easily? The reason was so simple. because it is weak Because it is something that needs to be protected. They protected me, but I couldn¡¯t protect them. [The process of obtaining the pure-blood power of the clan will be much more terrible than you can imagine, and it is not something that can be done unconditionally just by wanting it.] I wanted to become stronger. I have nothing to protect now. I wanted to inform even those who took it away. the pain of being taken away. [Dichloe, King of Darkness¡­] Those dark emotions gave her strength. He took revenge with that power. I heard that it is a blood-mad bitch. But the essence was the same. Tremble¡­ My fingertips are shaking. ¡°Regal Vagos¡­¡­.¡± Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If you stay like this, you will be taken away again. Even knowing that, my whole body stiffened. Compared to those days, it was incomparably stronger, but the weak essence of being helplessly taken away was still the same. But¡­ Puffed up ¨C I can¡¯t do that. And I don¡¯t want to regret that much¡­¡­ [Mister¡ª!!!!] It¡¯s better to die. Pulling a protest for profit . Tung. put up a protest Whii-i-i-! An arrow that flies with fierce momentum even though it does not contain any superpowers. Kang! The guy who retrieved the stabbed sword hits the arrow. and immediately. ¡°¡­Yes, there were four years.¡± It leads the body imprinted with fear. Tadat. The distance narrows in an instant, as if to prove the growth of the past. Whiik-! Wields a dagger, not a bow. ¡°An archer attacks with a sword?¡± That¡¯s because the power of the spirits can no longer be used. Above all, because Bjorn Yandel is here. You can¡¯t use the archer¡¯s fighting method to fight while widening the distance. But¡­ kang-! As soon as the dagger collided with his sword, he rotated his body and fired a series of attacks. fault! As if the blow was more severe than expected, he hurriedly kicked the ground and retreated. Okay, I pushed him out and secured a seat next to him. ¡°What are you¡­¡­.¡± Erwen lowered his upper body and extended his short dagger forward. It was the basic posture I learned from my older sister before. At the time, I was whining about why I had to learn this. [I told you. Even in a situation where you can¡¯t use spirits without a bow, you should be able to protect yourself.] I feel it again. I was really just being watched. Long words were not necessary. ¡°¡­ Damn you bastards.¡± The guy let out a short curse and ran. Erwen watched him approach and observed his movements until the very end without a slight movement. It was surprisingly peaceful. ¡°Whoa¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t use the essence¡¯s superpowers. In order to help the old man fight, he used the embodied ability [Harmony] of the patrolman Ertes to replace his soul power with natural power. Thanks to this, there was a little bit of natural power left, but it was only a feeble amount that could not be used properly. All that¡¯s left now is really this. ¡®One dagger.¡¯ The dagger technique I learned from my sister. Even that may not be enough compared to close range explorers like Amelia. no, it must be Needless to say, if you are an explorer who has wielded a sword all his life. But¡­ ¡°So what?¡± end to end. Observe the movement of the enemy and inject power into the dagger. for only one goal. ¡°The mister is¡­¡± No, he¡¯s not even the mister. They¡¯re the same age, and they don¡¯t have that grim face anymore. People will think it¡¯s strange when they hear it. So¡­ ¡°I will protect Bjorn Yandel.¡± I decided to stop relying on someone. *** Giving up is easy. Especially buzzwords that could be found often on the Internet. Although the masochistic nuance is a little uncomfortable, there is no error in the content of the words themselves. ¡¸Regal Vagos cast [Horror Imprint].¡¹ Giving up is easy. As if you don¡¯t expect anything, you won¡¯t get hurt. I can quickly draw the line for things I can¡¯t do and protect myself. yeah like right now ¡¸Tough mental power.¡¹ ¡¸Erwen Fornaci di Tersia resists the [Fear Imprint] ¡¹ The noise that bothered me went away, and instead of the pain that bothered me, a warm darkness embraced my body. Comfort like going back to childhood. Sometimes, there are people who are more comfortable here than in the brilliant light. ¡¸Erwen Fornaci di Tercia suffered damage.¡¹ Of course, I wasn¡¯t like this from the beginning either. An ordinary, ordinary kid who longed for a hero. ¡°Regal Vagos roars loudly.¡± ¡°Erwen Fornaci di Tercia roars louder and louder without losing.¡± But at some point, I began to hate hero stuff. Isn¡¯t that stupid? Why should I sacrifice myself for others? With that question, my way of life changed. I felt more comfortable and stronger. But¡­ ¡¸Amelia Rain Wales cast [Suragak].¡¹ ¡¸ Fatal blow.¡¹ ¡°[Bleeding] continues.¡± ¡°Warning: Character¡¯s HP is below 5%. If not treated promptly, the character may die.¡± A new question began. ¡¸Titana Acurava shouts that they need to save their comrades.¡¹ ¡¸Periton Eriabosti casts [Salvation].¡¹ ¡¸Bogus Lychmont casts [Darkness to oppose]. ¡¹ The spell loses its effect.¡± Maybe it was a mental defect that came from entering the body of a barbarian. ¡¸Meland Kaislan moves to rescue her comrades.¡¹ ¡¸Ann Parbella breaks away from the front and blocks the knight.¡¹ However, one thing is certain. ¡°A powerful blow of luck.¡± ¡°Ann Parbella has been defeated.¡± ¡°The priest of the evil god who lost his lover is very angry.¡± I don¡¯t want to give up any more. Not just my life, but everything else too. ¡¸Bogus Lychmont casts [Flesh Tribute].¡¹ ¡¸In exchange for the right arm, the power of the next spell is increased by 5 times.¡¹ ¡¸Bogus Lychmont casts [Corpse Flower].¡¹ Greed comes. ¡¸Meland Kaislan is seriously injured and is unable to fight.¡¹ Even if that greed hurts me. A deep desire that can no longer be frightened and turned away. ¡¸Powerful misfortune.¡¹ ¡¸Retribution ¨C Equivalent exchange activated.¡¹ ¡¸Returns 50% of the damage dealt by Bogus Lychmont.¡¹ But¡­ ¡¸The priest of evil spirits who sensed death intuition cried out and said words of hate. I vomit.¡¹ What was I doing? ¡°Bogus Lychmont casts [Flesh Offering].¡± ¡°In exchange for his left arm, the power of the next spell is increased by 5 times.¡± ¡°Bogus Lychmont casts [Flesh Offering].¡± ¡°In exchange for both eyes . The power of the next spell increases by 5 times.¡± ¡°Bogus Lychmont casts [Flesh Tribute]¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The sound is distant and the pain is dull. The surroundings are dark and lonely. ¡¸Bogus Lychmont summons [The Punisher].¡¹ ¡¸Rabienia Strauss takes heavy damage and is unable to fight.¡¹ ¡¸Sven Farrav falls into [Fear].¡¹ Something feeling forgotten. ¡¸Tough mental power.¡¹ ¡¸Sven Parav resists [Fear].¡¹ ¡¸Sven Parav breaks away from the front line and defends against the attack of the killer.¡¹ ¡¸Sven Parav is sweating profusely and shouts for help. ¡¹ Brings back memories. ¡¸Amelia LaneWales finishes deep consideration and chooses.¡¹ ¡¸Attacks the Regal Vagos, not the killer.¡¹ ¡¸Sven Farab is shocked.¡¹ What have I forgotten? ¡¸The Punisher starts rampaging.¡¹ ¡¸Sven Farab is incapacitated.¡¹ ¡¸Chun Iribon is dead.¡¹ ¡¸Lilith Marone clenches her fists and decides.¡¹ ¡¸Lead Ashed is Lilith Maro. I grab your wrist and shake my head.¡¹ Apparently, there was something I had to do. ¡¸Leard Ashed casts the 7th grade mental magic, Acceleration of Acceleration.¡¹ ¡¸Lead Ashed casts the 6th grade acceleration magic, ¡®Magic Amplification¡¯.¡¹ ¡¸Leard Ashed casts the 8th grade magic, ¡®Heart Acceleration¡¯. It seems like there was something I swore I would never do again. ¡°Lead Ashed fires magic.¡± ¡°The severely damaged slayer screams.¡± Oh, my head hurts. ¡¸Eleven Rose cast [Absolute Dismemberment].¡¹ ¡¸Puta Recovern is severely injured.¡¹ ¡¸Unbelievable counterattack.¡¹ ¡¸Eleven Rose has been eliminated.¡¹ I want to rest as it is, but somehow I think about it. carry on ¡¸The Nine Roses cast [Absolute Dismemberment].¡¹ ¡¸Putta Recurvan is incapacitated.¡¹ ¡¸Incredible counterattack.¡¹ ¡¸Nine Roses have been defeated.¡¹ ¡¸Putta Recovern is dead. ¡¹ It was a time when I thought about something I had forgotten for a long time. ¡¸Skill canceled due to insufficient soul power of Titana Aqurava.¡¹ ¡¸Manua Rebelles cast [Iron Fist].¡¹ ¡¸Amelia Rainwales is pushed back greatly.¡¹ ¡¸The killer [Earthquake] is cast.¡¹ Kuuuuuu! ¡°The character has suffered damage from falling rocks.¡± The surroundings seemed to be shaking greatly, and then suddenly breathlessness came. ¡¸Warning: Character¡¯s HP has reached 0%.¡¹ ¡¸Countdown starts.¡¹ ¡¸Consumes 3 MP per second. (493/496)¡¹ ¡¸Consumes 3 MP per second. (490/496)¡¹ ¡¸Consumes 3 MP per second. (487/496)¡¹ What is this? ¡°Periton Eriabus decides to sacrifice.¡± ¡°Benjamin Orman decides to sacrifice.¡± ¡°The Great Observer smiles at their sublime will.¡± I don¡¯t know. [Destruction.] Now I feel like everything will be fine. ¡¸All evil characters and monsters within the radius take great damage.¡¹ ¡¸The Executioner is cancelled.¡¹ ¡¸Periton Elia Boss is dead.¡¹ ¡¸Benjamin Orman is dead.¡¹ Time passes like that. ¡¸Lead Ashed is shooting magic . ¡¹ ¡°Lead Ashed¡¯s magical power has been exhausted.¡± ¡°Lead Ashed smiles as he asks you to take care of the future.¡± In the silence that came. [Leard Ashed has died.] Nostalgic faces pass before my eyes like afterimages. ¡°Gold Aldidi is moving towards Sven Farab.¡± ¡°Sven Farab shook his head and refused the treatment.¡± Close his eyes tightly. ¡¸Gold Aldidi starts running.¡¹ ¡¸Manua Lepheles casts [Wind Pressure].¡¹ ¡¸Gold Aldidi is severely injured.¡¹ ¡¹ I know I have to open my eyes. Like a child in a crowd, the sound of Bolmen comes out. You did enough to say ¡°Gold Aldidi is moving.¡± ¡¸Gold Aldidi is moving.¡¹ At this point, you¡¯ve done your best. ¡¸The Old Aldidi is moving.¡¹ But¡­¡­ ¡¸The Old Aldidi stops.¡¹ Why? ¡¸Gold Aldidi cast [Blood Transfusion].¡¹ Exciting! ¡¸The character recovers.¡¹ ¡¸The character recovers.¡¹ ¡¸The character recovers¡­¡¹ A feeling of warmth somewhere warmly embraces the body that has cooled down. ¡°The character¡¯s HP has been restored by 1% or more.¡± ¡°The countdown ends.¡± I instinctively noticed the warmth. pounding-! Yes, at least it¡¯s already too late. ¡¸The character wakes up from the [stunned] state.¡¹ To quit in the middle. *** Eyes open. The first thing I saw was inspiration Didi. ¡°Are you awake¡­ Thank God¡­ Thank God¡­¡± The old man was looking down at me with a panting breath. With a thick bloody smell. Swoop. The gaze goes down. ¡°Inspiration¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Oh this¡­ I mean¡­ I got hurt a little on the way here.¡± Diddy covers his stomach with his palm as if to hide it. It was a pointless act. Because it wasn¡¯t a wound that could be hidden. ¡°I have to treat¡ª¡± Old Didi cut off, watching me muttering blankly. ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°It was the last thing to save you from being buried in a rock. Aren¡¯t there any potions now?¡± I don¡¯t understand at all. ¡°Why¡­ why me¡­¡± ¡°Sir Parav¡­ he said. He can stand it, so let¡¯s save you first.¡± Old Diddy laughed. ¡°Everyone knows. When you die, it¡¯s over.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Hey Yandel¡­¡­.¡± Soon after, old Didi bent over, coughing up blood. Was there anything you wanted to say anyway? ¡°The only one who can make our deaths meaningless¡­ You are the only one. You are the only one. I won¡¯t be able to do that. So¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t understand. Where is the meaningless death? It is meaningful to live even if you roll in dog poop. Even so. ¡°You must survive.¡± didi inspiration says ¡°You¡­ are not giants.¡± giant. My tinnitus acquired after a blood battle in the Crystal Cave. ¡°You¡¯re the only one. Being able to move forward even carrying the burdens of the dead here today¡­¡± ¡°Something like an inspirational giant¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be weak. You can do it. it will.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I¡­ want to avenge my granddaughter¡­ the me who lived because I couldn¡¯t die even though I wanted to die! Aren¡¯t I standing here right now. To save you¡­ I thought you could do it. Because I believed it¡­¡± I was speechless and choked. ¡°That¡¯s why¡­¡± It felt as if my faith had become a massive rock and weighed down on my shoulders. ¡°No matter what anyone says¡­ you¡¯re a giant.¡± Diddy¡¯s life is fading away. Kwak. Powering his fists, he endured a weak sound that seemed like he would spit it out at any moment. I¡¯m not like a giant Or just a normal person who wants to live. You may even want to ask why you want me to do that. be patient with ¡°¡­¡­don¡¯t worry.¡± That¡¯s not what I have to say now. He speaks without averting his gaze. ¡°Everything you¡­ no, you wished for, I will make it happen on your behalf. Trust me, I¡­ swear by this warrior¡¯s heart.¡± He said so in a firm voice, but he was not confident. Will I be able to keep that oath? Even at the moment of saying that, the truth was full of doubts. But whether you know it or not. ¡°Yeah¡­¡­ that¡¯s true¡­ my mind¡­ is relieved¡­¡­.¡± As if that was enough, he smiled and closed his eyes. ¡°As expected¡­ you¡­ will¡­ become a giant¡­¡± ¡°What are you saying. He said earlier that he was already a giant¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± No answer came back. No matter how long I waited, it wouldn¡¯t come back . .What the hell happened while I was stunned? Many people, both enemies and allies, are fallen. There are corpses crushed by ice shards and rocks, and a huge monster is lying in a corner of the clearing. The smell of death surrounds it. It¡¯s full. There are only six people standing normally, including me . Kakak- ! The barbarian has awakened!¡± A supernatural magician who was one of Noark¡¯s back line. And¡­¡­. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me , kill me from this bitch¡­!¡± Erwen, who is facing him while holding a sword. ¡°Ah mister¡­!¡± Erwen¡¯s head moves as if he had recognized that I had woken up after hearing the cry of the psychic. It was never a good thing. Selling is tantamount to suicide. ¡°Cale Elbard Zenegger cast [Thunders].¡± A black spear shoots from the hand of the supernatural magician. Courtesy of instantly killing Might Million while casting a scalpel teleport in Deadwood. That second-class skill. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± Erwen¡¯s pupils widened when he sensed the surprise attack. At the same time, he clearly recognized the warrior¡¯s head that had gone through countless battles. Erwen couldn¡¯t avoid it. It wasn¡¯t something grandiose like a foresight of the future , but something that could be taken for granted, like a person¡¯s body being blown away if hit by a truck . Houuuuuuuuu ! ¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­.¡± My body stiffens. For some reason. I¡¯m all ready to run out right now. My heart beats- It feels like something invisible is holding my ankle tenaciously. My heart beats . I sink coldly. Even though I know I shouldn¡¯t think about it, I think in my head. ¡°If I block that¡­¡± Will I be able to endure it? There must have been a recoil. In my current state, I couldn¡¯t withstand a single shot and died instantly. Perhaps it was due to extreme stress, but someone¡¯s voice suddenly played in my head. [If you have to kill to live, if you are a person without any fault.] It was the voice of Hans A. [No, you are more than anyone else .] If it¡¯s a colleague I wanted to protect.] Maybe what Hans A said was right. I¡¯ve already been looking for a reason for me to live . Besides, what about the other members? We were able to come this far because everyone sacrificed. So¡­ it shouldn¡¯t be different for me. We have to make a cold-hearted judgment and move toward the path that is for everyone. But¡­ Ji-Ik. So just watch Erwen die? Then what about Daria? The woman who died asking me to be her protector¡­? hard. My head is complicated. How did I become like this? The choice is all the more difficult because good and evil are not clear. Like a skein of thread that gets tangled after messing around with it. Kwak. tighten your neck But¡­ ¡®So what?¡¯ damn i don¡¯t know anymore I¡¯ll just do whatever I want. So¡­ [As expected¡­ you¡­ will¡­ become a giant¡­] I¡¯m sorry to old Diddy who believed in me until the end. Because now I am a barbarian. Besides, if it¡¯s the giant the inspiration said. ¡®Because I won¡¯t be afraid to be safe.¡¯ It gives strength to the feet that have stopped. As if a moment¡¯s hesitation was a lie, the body moves forward in an instant. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa A gust of wind is blowing. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± ¡°¡­¡­!¡± Erwen¡¯s and my gaze cross. To the left is a dragon slayer with a surprised expression. Kakak-! Amelia is busy fighting. in such a moment. Woo woo woo woo-! A sharp black spear flying towards me. However, my mind watching this was surprisingly calm. It wasn¡¯t because I gave up. As long as you stay alert and avoid vital points, there is a good chance you can survive a single blow with this body¡ª ¡¸Erwen Fornaci di Tercia has cast [Elementalization].¡¹ ¡­¡­Huh? ¡¸Erwen Fornaci di Tercia proposes a ¡®contract¡¯ to the character.¡¹ Familiar sensations began to transfer through the skin touching Erwen. Chapter 429 Episode 429 Like Ice (4) As soon as [Spiritization] is used. ¡°The wind spirit dwells in the character¡¯s body.¡± The translucent wind begins to blow over my skin. They couldn¡¯t exchange a glance, let alone talk, but they could tell what Erwen was aiming for. ¡°All damage is granted evasion correction.¡± Evasion correction that activates with a chance. For reference, this evasion correction reaches the maximum evasion rate only for attacks that are classified as magic damage. Maybe that¡¯s why the mod itself had this condition attached. ¡¸The magic damage received is doubled.¡¹ Because of this, I did not turn on wind mode when dealing with magicians or magicians. Because it was judged that the risk was greater. An evasion ability that works with a 50% chance? The words are good, but if the double deal comes in when hit, it can cause a greater risk due to the nature of the game. But¡­¡­. Hui-iik-! The coin has already been tossed. So there is only one thing you can do. heartbeat-. just watching the results. Whii Yii Yii-! In a moment where everyone¡¯s luck may have been taken. With no procrastination, the results were immediate. ¡¸The character has successfully evaded it.¡¹ The [Spike], which flew in with the momentum to pierce my body, twisted its trajectory as it barely grazed my skin as if it was being pushed away by a gust of wind. And¡­ Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Black thorns stuck in the ceiling with a roar. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± With a sense of lethargy as if my heart was sinking, the wind that swept through my body faded. ¡¸All of Erwen Fornaci di Tersia¡¯s natural power has been consumed . ¡¹ ¡®¡­Think about it later.¡¯ In the posture of holding Erwen¡¯s body, he rolls on the floor and gets up. ¡°Bjorn¡­¡± huh? Why are you not an uncle? The sudden change of title is unfamiliar, but it does not lead to deep questions. Because it¡¯s the first thing to check the status. ¡°It will be difficult, but can you deal with the supernatural magician over there? ¡°¡­I could.¡± Okay then, the baton touch is over. ¡°You bastard¡­!¡± As soon as he held his posture and turned his body, the shock was transmitted beyond the shield. Kakak-! Dragon Slayer Regal Vagos. The one who first told me what the death of a colleague was. Kakak-! It looks random, but I think as I catch the knife that is being swung with my own momentum. ¡®I thought you¡¯d be happy enough to bring me to tears.¡¯ Not really. Do you really have no choice but to do that? It was a moment I had been eagerly waiting for, but I had to lose a lot to come here. ¡°You are you¡­ How did you become so tough?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think your baby who has followed me to catch me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tie you a knot!¡± The sword of the bastard is loaded with power. A knife that wields itself burning itself as if wringing out a dry towel. That driving force is obvious. He also has a grudge against me, but he knows it from the person himself. That there is no other way to survive in this place than to kill me. Kakak-! The current composition is simple. Erwen, who came back from the dead, summoned up his last energy and marked the psychic in the distance. ¡°Emily! You don¡¯t have to worry about him, can you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Sounds natural.¡± Amelia is in the middle of a close fight with Repeles. All others have collapsed. Of course, among them there may still be those who are still breathing, but they are just holding on to the strings and enduring it. I don¡¯t have the strength to fight right now. So to put it simply¡­¡­. Kakak-! The winner of this long battle will be decided. Kakak-! Gives strength to the shield and pushes the sword. Even if the resistance level was reduced due to the recoil, it did not mean that the strength was reduced. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± A guy who takes three steps back at the slightest gesture. After getting stabbed several times and checking his physical condition, now it¡¯s my turn. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!¡± Call out the names of the ancestral spirits and dash forward. Even if I shout, the [Wild Eruption], which is classified as active, doesn¡¯t activate, but ¡­ Woo-woo-! Strike the hammer with the power of the ancestors. Tadat. He takes two more steps back and dodges, then swings his hammer and extends his sword towards the gap that was barely visible. He was definitely a guy who had a lot of experience. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. ¡®That¡¯s why I¡¯m more judgmental.¡¯ Soon, his sword is deeply embedded in my side. An injury that clearly felt the reduced resistance value due to recoil. Pooh-! In fact, it was not a blow that could not be avoided or prevented. But if that were the case, the fight would have been longer. Whiik. As soon as the sword was lodged in his side, he stretched out his arm as if waiting. The target is his mother¡¯s head. As the difference in muscle strength was clear, it was judged that once he grabbed it, he would not be able to escape no matter what. But did he even know that? Tadat. The guy quickly backs away. I was in such a hurry that I couldn¡¯t bring anything to take care of. ¡°Are you leaving this?¡± Gripping my teeth, I pulled out the sword stuck in my side. And he raised the corner of his mouth, which was hardened with blood. ¡°Now the sword is a gift.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡± ¡°Why does the swordsman keep losing his sword?¡± His face hardened when he even kicked out his tongue as if he was pathetic. His eyes are full of hatred, and it looks like a laser might come out. But actions are different from eyes. A person who is confused and does not know what to do, perhaps because of the fact that he lost his sword. fault. Soon after, the guy dashed. sideways, not me. This time, the psychology was clearly read. ¡®Are you going to use the sword on the floor?¡¯ Come to think of it, it was like this in the maze at the time. I couldn¡¯t use the sword, so I rushed to Misha and took the sword away. I had to watch helplessly until Rotmiller personally took the sword and put it inside the [Treasure Warehouse], saying that this was ours. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. ¡®It¡¯s different now.¡¯ worst and worst. Back then, he presented us with options, and we had to choose one of them. But now the situation has completely changed. It¡¯s not me that I choose, it¡¯s this guy. Tadat. As soon as he steps off, I dash forward as well. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± His pupils sway at a distance that narrows in seconds. He seems to be contemplating whether it¡¯s right to bring the sword or what to do¡­ Whoa! Looking at the hammer swinging above his head, the choice he made was so pitiful. Tadat. The guy gave up the sword on the floor and rolled on the ground. ¡®Did I worry about fakes for nothing?¡¯ If it were me, I would have pretended to pick up the sword, then twisted my body and caught you off guard. What can he do because he is a prosecutor? Well, if the sword was that important, there would have been an option to give up at least one shoulder and take the sword. ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Maybe there¡¯s something else they¡¯re aiming for.¡¯ It would be a lie if I didn¡¯t feel his judgment was pitiful, but rather than being careless, I am armed with vigilance. Well, it would be much better that way. Rather than belittle the enemy and suffer a change. So in that sense. Woo-woo-! Swing the hammer carefully to avoid getting too close. Tadat-! The guy backed away again. And when the process was repeated several times. Took. Finally, his back touched the wall. At the same time, his dragon eyes widened. Only then did I realize ¡®This bastard¡­ Didn¡¯t you even think about the wall?¡¯ The number of spleens this bastard was aiming for? There is nothing like that. It was just that I was driven to this place while avoiding the hammer in a hurry. that¡¯s all about this Kwajik-! As if to prove this, the hammer struck from above hits the guy¡¯s left shoulder. ¡°Ugh¡­!!¡± The one who ran away to the side while moaning with bloodshot eyes. I felt strange for some reason. Do I have to say that I¡¯m frustrated? ¡°If you gave me a shoulder, I should bring something.¡± No, if you¡¯re going to give me a shoulder like this, I wish I¡¯d brought a weapon earlier, right? Instead of being happy about the enemy¡¯s misjudgment, anger flares up. so that¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. Kwak. Like a mudfish, I pull the back of the guy trying to get out of the side and throw him into the wall. Quaang! He opened his mouth wide and coughed up blood. ¡°Cheuk¡­!¡± I swung the hammer once more. The target was the top of his head, but he threw his body to the side to avoid it. Kwajik-! His left leg was completely mangled thanks to that. ¡°Aaaaaagh¡­!¡± The guy screams. I was not at all relieved. The Sixth woman I killed earlier was keeping her composure even at the moment when her head was spinning. This is not even a kid. ¡°Only¡­because of a guy like you.¡± Still, his desire to survive was great. vaginal The guy who dragged his tiny legs and crawled on the floor trying to get away from me. As for the direction, it¡¯s where Amelia is fighting hard. Are you going to rely on him? back. Stop him by stepping on his back. Then, did he gradually realize the reality? ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Kill the Lord.¡± Soon, the guy gritted his teeth and spoke as if crying. It was fortunate. He stuttered a little, but he didn¡¯t beg for his life. That would have made me feel really bad. Kwaaang-! Even at this moment, I checked Amelia¡¯s side, who was fighting hard, and quickly finished my thoughts. Let¡¯s just say that without dragging it out and finish it slowly. ¡°Remember Lyole Warb Dwalkie?¡± ¡°Keuk kuk ha ha ha ha¡­¡± The guy who was prepared to die let out a sneer as if he had found my Achilles heel. It wasn¡¯t particularly important. ¡°Are you talking about that half-mage back then?¡± I couldn¡¯t get out of the labyrinth even with the corpse. The day the funeral was held with only a few belongings left. That day I decided One day, when this moment comes, I will definitely tell him to his face. therefore¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. ¡°You just listen.¡± After smashing his remaining shoulder with a hammer, he said. ¡°Rioll Warb Dwalki.¡± A time close to 3 years. ¡°The half-wizard who rescued us all from the maze that day.¡± It took a long time, but it took a very long time. ¡°I didn¡¯t lose.¡± didn¡¯t give up on him ¡°Because this is how I ended up killing you.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡± ¡°Do you understand that he won?¡± The guy didn¡¯t answer this time either. Is it the last pride? I turned him over and tiptoe held him by the chin, forcing him to nod. ¡®Hu Then, is it all over now?¡¯ It doesn¡¯t feel real, but it seems like it. Anyway, that¡¯s okay¡­ Kwajik-! now die baby *** Kwajik-! Following the dragon slayer, he joined forces with Amelia to smash the fighter¡¯s head with a hammer. ¡°Manua Lepheles has been defeated.¡± Then it was the supernatural magician who was making all sorts of fuss while avoiding Erwen who was relentlessly following him. ¡¸Kayle Elbard Zenegger has been killed.¡¹ This broke the heads of all enemies. And as soon as the head recognizes that fact. The heat of the arduous battle escapes from the body, and the cold air wraps around the body. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-. The area where the enemy had disappeared was as calm as if a storm had stopped. Is that why? I finally felt it. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± The battle was finally over. But there was no time to rest. ¡°Amelia, check to see if you¡¯ve ever been alive.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help too¡­!¡± ¡°To help. You are helping by resting.¡± Erwen, who had exhausted his energy to the limit and entrusted the confirmation kill to Amelia, forced him to rest. And I¡­ hard. He recovered the crew members who were lying on the cold floor. The breathless crew members checked the extent of their injuries, and the crew members who lost their warmth directly closed their eyes. Even the worst words weren¡¯t enough. ¡®Sven Farab Meland Kaislan Lilith Marone Titana Acura Bar Lavien James Carla Versil Gouland Erwen Amelia.¡¯ S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. and to me ¡°Ten people¡­¡± The number of members who survived this expedition. Everyone else is dead. ¡°Yandel¡­ I found four potions.¡± After searching through the corpses of the Rose Knights and Noark, Amelia found the potions and distributed the potions according to the severity of their injuries. ¡°I¡¯ll look for more potions.¡± ¡°Thank you, Emily¡­¡± The amount of potion was too insufficient for all the wounded to be fully healed. However, thanks to the potions being divided and taken in an urgent order, the members who had been going through life and death recovered little by little and came to their senses one by one. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. ¡°Only us¡­really we are the only ones left alive.¡± A thick darkness spreads under the eyes of the members who received the exact damage of the expedition. The reason is simple. We got to know each other too well to feel the joy of surviving first. Anger rises before relief. ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± Even though she doesn¡¯t cry out loud like the wizard Marone, she clenches her fists and endures her sadness. ¡°As for Ashed-sama¡­ his wife said he was waiting. Priest Eliabosti¡­ had a child.¡± ¡°Bentis Gerrod had a dream that one day he would definitely go to the abyss.¡± ¡°Mr. Iribon said he wanted to open a shop after this expedition.¡± ¡°Everybody¡­ I wasn¡¯t the type to die in a place like this. I wasn¡¯t¡­ But¡­ but why¡­!¡± It didn¡¯t take long for the sadness to turn into anger. ¡°Yandel-sama¡­ tell me. We¡­ we¡­ did something so wrong. Why did we all have to die here?¡± A fundamental question that I finally came back to after a long time. ¡°Did we¡­ have done that much wrong? Like this¡­ to the point of being punished?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤If we go outside, we¡¯ll kill the clan leader first. Even if it means I die.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be done that way. We have to publicize this issue properly and protest. What we had to go through here!¡± ¡°It will be difficult as the royal family is involved, but¡­ I think it¡¯s possible. Lavien is a dragon, and Akurava, you should have a fair say within the dwarves.¡± ¡°I heard Yandel-nim was also a candidate for tribal chief? Erwen-nim is also a very important position among the fairies¡­¡± ¡°Yes, surely if all four races gather and join forces¡­!¡± The more they vomit their emotions, the colder their head and heart become. I want to vent my anger just like them. so it won¡¯t be [As expected¡­ you will¡­ become a giant¡­] To become the kind of person that old Diddy wanted me to be¡­ Kwaaaak-. At least not as much as me. ¡°Yandel-sama! What do you think of Yandel-sama? Looking at them trembling with hot emotions, I said. ¡°I¡­ no, we¡¯ll be quiet.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤yes?¡± ¡°Because that¡¯s the only way we live.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re a Kaislan Knight, you¡¯d know, right? If all four of your tribes gathered and stormed the palace, all would die.¡± Kaislan, who has always been on my side until now, did not respond this time. Yeah I hate to answer this. I just finished talking. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for the four races to join forces in the first place. Do you really think that all of them would risk their lives to fight together if we asked for help? Risking the fate of the tribe?¡± It doesn¡¯t seem like it to me. Reality is different from fairy tales. The people who live here make decisions after calculating everything on the cold ground, not in a flower garden . But something must be done!¡± ¡°Even if it kills us all?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better than standing still!¡± ¡°Marone, do you really think so? If you use up your remaining lives like that, you think those who are already dead will be happy?¡± ¡± Then¡­ Then what should I do!!¡± It was strange for this mage, who never lost her smile no matter how hard it was, to shout like this, but I didn¡¯t stop talking. ¡°As I said before, you have to stay still .¡± You shouldn¡¯t even talk.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡± ¡°You should think that there must have been some reason why the main unit didn¡¯t come.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. ¡± It must be said that we were not the ones who killed Noark¡¯s troops.¡± If we reveal the fact that we caught and killed them, it will be considered a great achievement, but we will not be able to reveal it to anyone. ¡± The Rose Knights, who are regarded as urban legends?¡± Confronting them would be an achievement worth bragging about at a bar for the rest of your life, but ¡°we¡¯ll never get to meet them.¡± It has to be, because only we know what happened here. There¡¯s no excuse for pretending you don¡¯t know anything. If so, the people who sent us here will put the missing pieces together on their own. In a way that is understandable to them. I wonder if there was a mismatch between the guys chasing us and the Knights of the Rose. That¡¯s why they luckily survived. ¡± Then ¡­then the dead people¡­¡± Soon Marone wept and blurted out his words. ¡°They are¡­¡± I chewed my lips and vomited. Those guys¡­ After getting out of the eye of the glacier, they will be killed by the monsters.¡± ¡± The monsters¡­?¡± ¡°Yes, I was very tired from escaping the eye of the glacier, and while I threw away my equipment, I ran out of food. therefore¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. It¡¯s not something you¡¯ll never understand¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s a lie! They didn¡¯t die like that! You fought against people who were so strong. It¡¯s so hard that it¡¯s better to just die¡­ I¡¯ve thought about it several times¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡± But we fought¡­ From the end to the end¡­ without giving up on any one of them. They said they fought and won¡­ But¡­ however¡¤¡¤¡¤!! monster? ¡°Stop it?¡± ¡± Stop it? ¡± . . . What will happen next?¡± ¡°After hiding like cowards and enduring and enduring until the closure, only we survived. That will be the end of our expedition that will be passed on to the world.¡± ¡°I see. It certainly seems the most likely way to live. But¡­¡± Soon after, he looked at me and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like it either.¡± A firm voice I¡¯ve never heard from him. But there was no hostility in his eyes. What could be the reason? ¡± But I will do as you say.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I can tell just by looking at those eyes. The thing you don¡¯t like the most about it is you. ¡± As I was speechless, Aqlava stepped forward this time. ¡°How long¡­ you don¡¯t intend to stay still?¡± ¡± ¡­of course.¡± ¡± Then I¡¯ll wait.¡± It was James Carla . I¡¯d have to face-to-face with the clan leader, pretending nothing was wrong¡­ It will be better than today, when I couldn¡¯t even see my comrades dying¡­¡± I could feel the enthusiasm even with my eyes closed. I approached the other members and asked for their doctors one by one. And when the process was over , ¡°Lilith Marrone.¡± I turned to the wizard who sat down for the last time. When our eyes met, she looked up at me and asked, ¡°How long¡­¡± ¡± ¡­¡± ¡°When?¡± You have to put up with it until?¡± Well, I don¡¯t know. However, to answer honestly. ¡°A very long time.¡± A few years will not be enough for us to be able to draw the sword. But one thing is clear though. ¡°¡­ ¡­I see.¡± Expedition day 71. Ice cave on the 7th floor of Ice Rock. On the frozen ice sheet where the cold chill rises through the ground. ¡°If you wait¡­. If it¡¯s just waiting¡­!¡± Even if it¡¯s not a burning anger. Rather, it¡¯s a cold anger that won¡¯t go away no matter how much time passes. ¡°I too¡­ I ¡®ll wait.¡± Chapter 430 Episode 430 Return of the Lion (1) After talking to some extent. I borrowed a dagger from Amelia and cut open the stomach of the dragon slayer. Swoop-. A swollen belly as if it had been cut with a surgical scalpel. After completing the laparotomy, the heart was taken out in a calm manner. Because it was such a cold place, it was still fresh. ¡®The heart of a dragon looks different from normal people.¡¯ Should I say it looks like a tropical fruit with a rough surface? There¡¯s something like chain marks that I don¡¯t know why. As I was looking at it curiously, Ravien, who was watching me, suddenly said. ¡°The chain marks are the marks of the pen¡¯s curse.¡± um yeah Anyway, then you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s like that from the beginning? ¡°I¡¯ll ask for Gowland Preservation Magic and Distortion Magic.¡± Afterwards, the removed heart was subjected to distortion magic and stored in a suitable box. Lavien seemed to want to take care of himself¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll keep this for a while.¡± ¡°¡­why?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s a means of negotiation.¡± ¡°Couldn¡¯t you¡­ bring it right away?¡± ¡°Yes, after the situation calms down a bit, I will meet with the Taegoryong of the time and hand it to you after receiving the promise of a secret. It will be difficult if the story about this guy¡¯s heart spreads.¡± I was a little worried, but unexpectedly, Lavien readily agreed. ¡°¡­Okay. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get a lot more back from me than I¡¯ll take back. Of course, I¡¯m a little sorry for Penn, but it won¡¯t be that long¡­¡± ¡°Thank you for understanding.¡± OK, so this problem ends here. After the heart rooting was over, a funeral was held. There was no priest left to oversee the funeral, but as we saw then, the dead members were cremated in silence. And¡­ a rattle. Finish by putting the bone fragments in a box. After that, I started rooting overall. The elite of the Rose Knights and Noark. And the dead ally¡¯s equipment¡­¡­. ¡°Take all the crew¡¯s equipment. You can¡¯t use the subspace, so put it in your bag as much as possible.¡± Anyway, collect all the equipment of allies that will become keepsakes. ¡°There¡¯s not enough space, so I¡¯ll pick only the valuable ones from Noark¡¯s equipment.¡± I decided to bring Noark equipment in moderation. Didn¡¯t you kill a lot of Noarks before coming to the eye of the glacier? The booty lies dormant in our subspace. Even if you ask the source, there is no way to tell if it was obtained at the time or not. Unlike the Knights of the Rose. ¡°Collect the items of the Knights of the Rose separately. They must be managed strictly.¡± The equipment and consumables they have are almost military materials. Therefore, selling and actual use are limited. That¡¯s right, the moment these items are released on the market, wouldn¡¯t the news spread to the royal family? ¡®No, as soon as I go back, the spoils will be settled, and if I just rummage through my pockets, my plan will go awry.¡¯ It¡¯s not 100%, but the risk exists. ¡°Once the military funds were definitely earned¡­¡± Kaislan, a former soldier, seemed somewhat satisfied with the ample budget for the group. Well, it was kind of funny to see my eyes blush at the thought of my dead comrades. It¡¯s not bipolar or something. ¡°Don¡¯t feel too guilty about Yandel. You just have to make their wishes come true.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I just got a runny nose because I was cold.¡± After that, another thought¡­ Another thought¡­ Suddenly stopped and moved to the place where the corpses and equipment of the Rose Knights were gathered. I¡¯m not going to take a single one if it¡¯s possible, but¡­ ¡®It¡¯s enough to see what you have, right?¡¯ I thoroughly searched through my belongings, thinking that something that might be a weakness of the royal family or important information might come out of these bodies. The more I looked, the more my stomach hurt. ¡®And the daggers are all Mystium. All leather items are ogre skin¡­¡­.¡¯ I have to leave this alone? Can¡¯t we hide it somehow and take it and then melt it down or cut it up and replace it with new equipment? Such greed creeps up. But¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s give up. This.¡± Even a 1% risk is unacceptable. It¡¯s the dragon slayer¡¯s heart. You can make excuses that you got it during a chase in the eye of the glacier, but isn¡¯t this thing¡ª. ¡°¡­¡­huh?¡± While rummaging through the corpses of the Rose Knights, I immediately tilted my head. ¡®What are these rings?¡¯ The same type of rings worn on the middle fingers of the knights caught my eye. ¡®Were these guys¡­ wearing a ring?¡¯ I look back at my memories, but it doesn¡¯t seem like it. When I fought this woman named Six, this woman was not wearing this ring. But¡­ ¡®What is it?¡¯ Upon questioning, he immediately removed all the rings from the corpses. First of all, it wasn¡¯t a number item. So is it a magic tool? ¡°Marone Gowland.¡± Feeling the need to check, I asked the wizards for an appraisal. It didn¡¯t take long for the results to come out. ¡°It¡¯s a slave-type magic tool. As soon as you wear the ring, the real thing disappears and it belongs to your soul.¡± ¡°A dependent magic tool?¡± ¡°You know. The summoning mark used to summon a ship on the 6th floor of the Great Ocean. That¡¯s one of the representative subordinate magic tools.¡± ¡°Then¡­ this ring is¡­¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s a subspace ring. That¡¯s several times the level of general sorcery.¡± Somehow, none of the corpses were wearing subspace rings or bracelets. ¡°Normally, these subordinate magic tools leave traces like tattoos, but this one doesn¡¯t have anything like that. Looking at it, it seems that the detection nullification circuit is also engraved.¡± ¡°Does that mean that the existence of this subspace cannot be known even to the royal family?¡± ¡°Yes. Probably not?¡± jackpot hit *** I don¡¯t know what¡¯s in this dependent subspace. But one thing is certain. Even if you haven¡¯t heard anything, it¡¯s great. After all, with this ring, you don¡¯t have to throw away all the equipment of the Knights of the Rose. ¡°Take everything!¡± I gathered all the equipment of the Rose Knights and put them in my backpack. Well, how would those bastards know if I put them in a subspace as soon as I return to the city after putting them all together? ¡®The problem is that there are only seven subspaces¡­¡¯ We currently have a total of 10 people. 3 people cannot have this ring. Surprisingly, however, the subspace distribution ended in an instant without any conflict. ¡°¡­It¡¯s too big a deal for me, who has done nothing in this battle.¡± James Carla, who was blind and unable to participate in the battle, withdrew. ¡°I¡¯ll yield too. I already have a subordinate subspace.¡± ¡°me too.¡± Acuraba and Lavien, who already have a similar item, yield. So the owner was decided. ¡°The character is wearing a liar¡¯s rose ring.¡± ¡°The liar¡¯s rose ring is bound to the character.¡± A ring that scatters light and disappears when worn. ¡°How do you open the subspace?¡± ¡°Brainwave perception. If you think about opening a subspace, it will open.¡± Is it like the latest technology from the royal family? It will be very useful in the future. ¡°Okay then, the eolchu probation is over.¡± Soon, the memento collection and loot collection will be completed. ¡°The frozen wall melts.¡± As soon as the lockdown was over as the day passed, we left the battlefield together. Although food came out of the backpacks of the Rose Knights, it was because it was not enough for ten people to eat. ¡¸Versil Gowland cast the 6th grade space-time magic [Upper Distortion].¡¹ ¡¸Lilith Marrone cast the 6th grade time-space magic [Upper Distortion].¡± So, while procuring as much monster meat as possible, I headed to the glacial eye. was But¡­ ¡°It¡¯s a pity. If I could take all of the items below here, it wouldn¡¯t have been too much to buy the imperial mansion.¡± The glacier wizard Cariadea was holding on so hard that I had to return. How many gears are buried under there? It is unknown, but the moment the labyrinth is closed, everything will be disintegrated in the air. ¡°Now let¡¯s say goodbye for today and rest here.¡± It is important to supply and demand meat, but I did not move in a hurry and took breaks as often as possible. I¡¯m not going to starve to death for the rest of the day anyway¡­ and the condition of the crew wasn¡¯t good either. ¡°Is Kaislan okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, so don¡¯t worry too much. You can hold on until you leave.¡± There was no priest, and there were only four potions. All survived, but the aftermath still lingers on a few who suffered serious injuries. Erwen¡¯s MP and natural power are exhausted, so he can¡¯t use a single skill. There are only a handful of people who can fight intact. ¡°But¡­ maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been through those things? I don¡¯t feel that it¡¯s difficult at all¡­¡± ¡± Ah, I agree.¡± ¡°I thought I¡¯d been through quite a few things in my life, but looking back, it seems like it was all a disgusting thought.¡± During the break, we had small talk like this, but mostly we discussed the future. ¡°Are you going to create a clan¡­ right away?¡± ¡°Perhaps. But it will be a little later when everyone comes in.¡± ¡°Well¡­ Sir Kaislan is from the military. He won¡¯t come out easily.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s not Kaislan, it¡¯s the same. It¡¯s strange for us to come together all of a sudden. We¡¯ll have to wait for some time. If we¡¯re waiting anyway, they¡¯ll kick us out first, so it¡¯s not too late to unite later.¡± ¡°¡­Hey, I¡¯ve been thinking about the clan emblem.¡± ¡°Wow, Miss Marone is good with her hands, isn¡¯t she?¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, the clan you will create in the future. From the beginning of the expedition until now. We wrote the scenario according to the timeline and agreed, and if there was a contradiction somewhere or if we were worried, we discussed it together and improved the completeness. ¡°Yandel has one concern.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°No matter how much we match our words, will the royal family really believe our words?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°It has been confirmed that all of us are resistant to verification magic, but that¡¯s not the only way to sort out the truth.¡± This part was something I was worried about too. When they didn¡¯t believe us. At least a little suspicious, when I decided to check the facts and move on. what should we do ¡°As I said before, there is no reason for the royal family to go that far. ¡°Yes¡­ usually it is. Asking such a question in itself gives us reason to be suspicious¡­ but what if you take it?¡± ¡°But¡­ it doesn¡¯t matter. In the first place, the point of this plan is not to deceive the royal family.¡± Plan A is the best, but it¡¯s not as bad as plan B. ¡°Yes? What do you mean?¡± ¡°The fact that we stayed silent while matching our words is itself a signal to them. It¡¯s like a request from the weak.¡± It¡¯s a case involving the duke and marquis¡¯ coalition of minor nobles, the Alminus Company, and even the explorer¡¯s guild . ¡°Because I¡¯m going to make the most of my work before. If everyone¡¯s attention is on you, you¡¯ll be a little more careful. Just like the time when they gave me the title of nobility without verification. That¡¯s how the royal family handles things. ¡± have to grow To make it seem like a much better option to close our eyes than to touch us.¡± ¡°But wouldn¡¯t that be more dangerous? The bigger we get, the more the other side will be wary of us.¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°No matter how big we grow, we¡¯re just a small candle in front of the royal family.¡± The power of the royal family is huge. .. Normal people don¡¯t think about drawing a knife on the royal family, so¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯re preparing to put a knife through his throat, just thinking he¡¯s struggling to survive. ¡± Only one trip to the labyrinth. The crew members had never met each other before. Who would think that they would fight against the royal family for their revenge? But ¡­ ¡°But what if¡­¡± Acuraba agreed with my words to some extent, but then raised the worst possible possibility. ¡°But if¡­ What if the answer is simple. What should I do? At that time, I have to go with Plan C. With only less than four hours left until the lockdown, ¡°What is it?¡± Versil Gowland sat down next to me while I was resting and spat out, ¡± Mr. It must be high, right ?¡± ¡°As expected¡­ I guess¡­?¡± Versil muttered, and I didn¡¯t have anything to say, so I just stayed quiet. It was only after a moment of silence that Versil opened her mouth again. ¡± Well¡­ Then, Mr. Yandel, what do you think of Miss Naria?¡± A question full of caution somewhere. ¡°I think it¡¯s a pity that she died. But¡­ what the hell do you want to ask?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll change the question. If Miss Naria were still alive, would you still consider her a colleague?¡± Although the intent of the question was vaguely visible, she answered honestly. ¡°Of course. ¡± ¡°¡­ Even if it¡¯s a demon?¡± Are you bothering about that while you¡¯re set to do it? It¡¯s a demon or something, I don¡¯t care. The only thing that matters is whether or not he can be trusted.¡± ¡°¡­I see.¡± Versil nodded with a strange expression, and after a few more chats, she left . Have you ever wondered what kind of person I am? I thought it was a pretty plausible hypothesis, at least until Amelia called me aside about two hours later . I couldn¡¯t help but tilt my head. ¡± I entrusted you with this task?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to investigate Sven Farab ? ¡± I was going to keep an eye on him and manage it strictly. But¡­ ¡°That was said outside¡­?¡± But what is this again? ¡°Then I should be grateful for my misunderstanding.¡± Amelia smiled and shrugged, as if implying that she had a good hand. For a moment, she came to her senses. ¡°I guess you found something? ¡± ¡­If you¡¯re curious, check it with your own eyes.¡± Saying that, Amelia unfastened the belt. The sudden action was quite embarrassing, but Amelia touched the belt and pulled out a small crystal ball from inside. ¡°This is¡­ ..¡± ¡°It¡¯s a crystal ball for recording.¡± No, I don¡¯t know that. It¡¯s just amazing that something like this was hidden in the belt I always wore . I put up with that desire and activated the crystal ball Amelia gave me. For now, I decided that seeing this first is the priority . It was Sven Parrav, who was secretly chewing on the beef jerky . It¡¯s coming soon.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Amelia¡¯s tone of admonition made her almost afraid to shut up. [Sven Farab.] A woman approaching the man with his back turned and talking to him. [ Hee!] He¡¯s surprised that he was caught eating jerky. [Can I talk to you for a moment?] Surprisingly, the woman who spoke was Versil, but Sven Farrab looked around with uncomfortable eyes and didn¡¯t answer. [ Oh, I¡¯m telling you in advance, don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t intend to tell anyone about beef jerky. I just want to talk to you for a moment.] [¡­¡­Can¡¯t we do it next time? ] [You mean you don¡¯t want to talk to me?] [Ah No, that¡¯s not it¡­ it¡¯s because something really doesn¡¯t feel right¡­] [He¡¯s saying something I don¡¯t understand.] Versil tilted his head as if he didn¡¯t understand his expression, but I just ¡®Did he intuitively feel that Amelia was watching him?¡¯ I don¡¯t know, but the video continues to play. [Anyway, I¡¯ll just get to the point and cut it short.] [ Yes ? Sentence of ¡°¡­¡­uh.¡± [¡­¡­huh?] Me and Sven Farab in the video gave a blank look at the same time. And¡­¡­. [ ¡­¡­kkeok! keuh kekekkkek!] [Be quiet. I¡¯ll pay attention from the other side.] [But what are you talking about! I¡¯m an evil spirit ah ah ah¡­!] The bomb didn¡¯t stop there. [Don¡¯t think about running away. I¡¯m a demon too.] Crazy coming out here? [¡­¡­Yes? Sven Farab left. Looking at him, Gowland calmly continued: [The reason for saying this is simple. I thought that if you were your personality, you might make a mistake in the community.] [Uh uh¡­ ¡­] [Don¡¯t even think about saying a word about this expedition. I¡¯ll be watching. Whether it¡¯s on the community bulletin board or at the round table.] Doo- ! [ Woah round table? How did you get that place¡­] [That¡¯s right, I¡¯m a member of that group, so you know? Go ¡­ Queen ? ¡­.?] At the end of that scene, I stopped the video. ¡®Versil Gowland was a fox¡­¡¯ Another harvest from this expedition. *** ¡¸The labyrinth is closed. ¡°The character moves to Lapdonia.¡± *** Warm sunlight. The Marquis, who was sitting at the desk working, put down the pen and held the hot teacup in one hand. Then took a sip and checked the time. did. ¡®It¡¯s time for the portal to open.¡¯ 5 minutes left until 12:00 PM. Soon the labyrinth will close and the empty dimension plaza will be filled with explorers who have completed their arduous journey. It must be a sight he sees every month, but today was special to him. ¡°I hope the mission is successful.¡± The Eye of the Sky, a key strategic weapon for Noark. A 30-member expedition was made to destroy it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if something fails.¡± The Marquis had already prepared documents for the two cases. One was a document made for when the mission was successful but the expedition failed to survive, and the other was when the mission was not successful and did not survive. For reference, there were no documents with a return in mind. It¡¯s just that he has a prudent personality, but he doesn¡¯t have the hobby of making meaningless efforts. ¡°Now it feels like a tooth has been knocked out.¡± The Marquis laughed and put down the teacup. Then, holding the pen again, I began to look at the overdue tasks. It was when more than 10 minutes had passed. Woo-woo-! The message stone in the office vibrated. The dispatch location is the checkpoint where the kite and the Marquis family are connected. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Soon after receiving the call, the Marquis¡¯ face frowned, but it didn¡¯t take long. [¡­¡­Sorry for being busy. Those claiming to be the royal family¡¯s special forces have appeared.] ¡°¡­¡­¡­Special forces?¡± [Ah yes¡­ you don¡¯t know? sorry. It¡¯s because all of these people¡¯s statuses are not easy to just say nonsense¡­¡­.] ¡°That happened¡­¡­.¡± [Yes. Among them, the man who seems to be the representative is yelling at the Marquis to hurry up and contact him¡­¡­. What should I do?] ¡°Is that so? I see. I¡¯ll send someone soon, so keep it there. Oh, really. .. How many were there?¡± [Ten people¡­ Exactly ten people.] ¡°I see. I see.¡± Soon, the Marquis let out a friendly voice and cut off contact. And¡­¡­. Geeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee. I tore up both papers on the table and burned them. ¡°Ten people¡­¡­.¡± I don¡¯t know what kind of strategy they used. ¡°It¡¯s going to be fun.¡± Those who should have died came back alive. Chapter 431 Episode 431 Return of the Lion (2) The sky is a bit depressing. The sunlight still seeps through. Warmth that pushed away the chill that permeated even the bones. Here, there is no trembling cold or hunger. ¡°Now¡­ I can feel it a little bit. Really¡­ I¡¯m back alive¡­¡± As always, the city that went through hardships and came back gave us a peculiar sense. I am glad that I survived, but my heart is heavy. Because there are people who couldn¡¯t come together. ¡°If only I could hold on a little longer¡­¡± If so. A few more people might have come along. ¡°Miss Marone.¡± When Sven Farab, who was next to him, warned him by calling his name, Marone stopped talking to himself and gritted his teeth. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s over just because you¡¯re back in the city. It¡¯s still too early to be relieved. Maybe something more difficult than in the labyrinth could unfold. But¡­ Kwak-. Even the complaints and complaints that bloom inside are swallowed by force. It wasn¡¯t just because the place where he was now was the mansion where he had camped for a few days before entering the labyrinth, so he had to be careful with his words. just because it shouldn¡¯t be No matter how high and rough the mountain must be climbed. Because I had to leave those who fought until the end in the labyrinth just to stand here. ¡°Is Kaislan okay?¡± ¡°Oh, it couldn¡¯t be better than this. But I guess I¡¯m the last one?¡± Soon after, Kaislan, who had been called by a priest who was on a business trip to an empty mansion, returned and all the members gathered in the reception room. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just stay here and take a walk? Looks like today is a nice day.¡± ¡°I wish I did too.¡± ¡°Would you like that?¡± ¡°Did you see the drivers in front of the waiting room on the way? At Aakuraba¡¯s explanation, the wizard Marone let out a disgruntled voice. ¡°Ha! It¡¯s as if we¡¯ve done something wrong! At best, we¡¯ve completed our mission and returned, but we¡¯re treated like this, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s treated like a hero!¡± ¡°Hey Miss Marone¡­¡­¡± ¡°What! Did I say something wrong?¡± Sven Farab noticed me, but it wasn¡¯t something I was particularly interested in stopping. It would be strange not to complain like this. I even told you to do that much in the first place. What matters is the other part. ¡°Haha, first of all, our expedition corps does not belong to the military. We cannot see that the journey is over until we officially report to the upper level.¡± ¡°Still. I¡¯m from the military too, but isn¡¯t this too tight?¡± ¡°Come on, calm down. Aren¡¯t we the one who accomplished the task of breaking the eye of the sky to turn the tide of the war? After all the reports are over, the next time will be the long-awaited reward.¡± ¡°Finally, is Huiyu?¡± James Carla responded by blowing a whistle to Kaislan¡¯s words. After that, the conversation flowed naturally. Snobbish stories such as Expecting a reward or I will tell you what to ask for. Of course, these are the words that people outside should listen to. The conversation we are having right now will flow into the ears of high-ranking officials. ¡°Anyway, Mister, he brought me something to eat right away from somewhere. Try this.¡± ¡°Ah thank you.¡± As I ate the meat off the plate that Erwen had served, I looked back on what had happened so far. If there is a mistake, you need to come up with a solution. ¡®¡­the checkpoint guys didn¡¯t notice.¡¯ Upon returning to the dimension plaza, we put our backpacks in the subordinate subspace. After all, the equipment to be shown to the royal family and the items not to be shown were well organized and stored separately. And the arrival checkpoint. There, I said in a loud voice that we were the special forces of the royal family and asked for the Marquis. It was an intentional action. ¡®Since there are so many explorers at the checkpoint, word about the special forces must have spread throughout the city by now.¡¯ The checkpoint official who contacted the Marquis didn¡¯t know what to do at first, but then he kept repeating the Marquis¡¯ words to ¡®keep them here¡¯ and held us back. And¡­¡­. [We will guide you from now on.] The article of the late writer arrived less than 30 minutes ago. They escorted us to the empty mansion of the Imperial Capital where the inauguration ceremony was held. [We will carry the burden.] [The burden¡­¡­?] [This is the Marquis¡¯ order. I promise on the honor of the knight that nothing will be missing.] The backpack containing the spoils that were worth showing was also taken away in the process, and after arriving at the mansion, they were treated one by one by the priests called by the knights. That¡¯s how much time has passed right now. smart. Soon there was a knock and the door opened. yes it was too late Now, to some extent, the judgment of the situation is over, right? ¡°The Marquis wants to meet you.¡± Let¡¯s be careful from now on. *** The driver arrived at a reception room similar to the one we were in. If there¡¯s anything unusual about it, it¡¯s that the table of honor is empty¡­ and a crystal ball is placed there. ¡®It¡¯s a message stone¡­¡­¡¯ It¡¯s so absurd that it makes me laugh. It wouldn¡¯t be too far from here to the Marquis family, but it was a long-distance communication. Well, I guess I knew it anyway. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The moment our eyes met, he committed a terrible thing against us that would have nothing to say even if his head were smashed. [Forgive me for greeting you this way because I have an urgent business.] ¡°I think that could be the case.¡± [Hmm, seeing that they don¡¯t use honorifics¡­¡­ I guess the crew already know this?] A coy voice that comes from being afraid to sit on the sofa. It wasn¡¯t something to hide, so I coolly admitted it. ¡°Somehow, I got caught. I already told you that I am Bjorn Yandel. Oh, of course, to the extent that I couldn¡¯t help it because I was working with the royal family.¡± [I¡¯m glad that¡¯s the case.] ¡°Don¡¯t you have something to say before that?¡± At this point, I finished the introduction and went to the main body. in a slightly angry voice. ¡°Now tell me. Why didn¡¯t the rescue team come?¡± Well, we continued to discuss what would be a natural reaction for the rest of our time. ¡°There¡¯s no way you haven¡¯t heard my voice sent to all regions. What happened?¡± [¡­¡­I¡¯m trying to figure out the exact circumstances.] ¡°You¡¯re still figuring it out while contacting me through the crystal ball so late?¡± [First of all, it seems that there are more enemy troops than expected in Deadwood. So I tried to save it, but I had to give up.] I thought the answer might be something like this. However, I didn¡¯t even expect this. [Probably, Noark¡¯s side noticed the existence of the rescue team as you sent communications to the wide area.] Hey, they say that I have my responsibility here¡­¡­. How thick is this marquis¡¯s face? ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t we contact you in the first place? [That¡­ It seems that there was some mistake on the son¡¯s part.] ¡°¡­A mistake?¡± Like someone who heard a word they couldn¡¯t hear, they ask back. And¡­¡­. [I apologize for this on my behalf. Sorry¡ª.] He bursts into anger. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!¡± Not marquises and royal families. It was only a long term, towards the party. ¡°Eltora Tercerion!¡± [Wait, calm down¡ª.] ¡°Yes, was it all because of him! Because he was incompetent! We didn¡¯t get in touch with us on time by mistake!¡± [So that¡¯s¡ª.] ¡°Marquis! Where is that bastard? Oh, don¡¯t tell me. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll accidentally break his head the moment I find it.¡± [¡­] I smashed the tabletop in front of me with my fist like a man who couldn¡¯t win. And he took a deep breath. [¡­Have you calmed down?] Beyond the crystal ball, a question lingered in the marquis¡¯ eyes. Well, it wouldn¡¯t be me to be angry like this. Even though I¡¯m a little more aggressive than the average person, I always acted realistically based on gains and losses. So¡­ ¡°Compensation.¡± It is at this point that he quells his anger and says: It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t been angry at all. As if it was all because of this that I was openly angry. ¡°You¡¯ll have to prepare the reward properly. Just as you wished, you¡¯ve taken on the role of commander of the expedition and have successfully completed the mission.¡± [Ah¡­ of course. Compensation¡­ Yes, of course.] As soon as the Marquis¡¯ promise fell, I moved my head and exchanged glances with the crew. Then, some members nodded their heads as if they did well. Originally, this is where the details matter. [Now then, let¡¯s postpone talking about compensation for mistakes until later¡­¡­] ¡°¡­¡­.¡± [Where can I hear it? What happened there.] Okay, now this is the part. After taking a deep breath, I started talking about what I had prepared. It took a little longer because the Marquis interrupted and asked questions, but it didn¡¯t take more than an hour for the story to be over. [You¡¯ve had a hard time because of my ugly son.] After the story was over, the Marquis spat out a brief impression. Because it¡¯s hard work¡­¡­. Blood rushed to my head for some reason at the part where it ended with that one sentence, but somehow I endured it well. [I will do my best to ensure that my son is compensated for his mistake.] The Marquis continued. [And¡­ I sincerely congratulate you on your survival.] It¡¯s hard to say something you don¡¯t mean to say. [Then I¡¯ll contact you again.] Anyway, that¡¯s the end of contact with the Marquis. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to your room.¡± Maybe our story would have worked. Well, we¡¯ll know with time. *** Afterwards, we moved to our respective rooms under the guidance of the knights. A fluffy duvet on a large bed. Warm sunlight coming through the window. It was an excessive room considering the time I slept naked on the ice, but the fatigue of 75 days accumulated and my body showed no sign of falling asleep easily. Maybe that¡¯s the case with my colleagues in the other rooms as well. Maybe the moment you fell asleep, the knights would attack you. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Even so, from the moment I lay down, my body, which had begun to grow tired, fell asleep before I knew it. And¡­ ¡®The neck is still attached.¡¯ I woke up fine the next morning. From now on, even in the city, do I have to fall asleep with this kind of anxiety every day? There¡¯s a long way to go. ¡®What can I do? I still have to do it.¡¯ Anyway, the second day of my life that I greeted like that. We got back the backpacks that were taken the day before. At that time, the Marquis¡¯ answer to my question, ¡°Why did you take it away?¡± was truly overwhelming. [Oops¡­ I guess it was delivered that way. I just asked you to appraise the spoils on behalf of all of you who must be exhausted and express your intention to buy them higher than the market price. I will warn you not to misinterpret my words from now on.] It was absurd, but the Marquis actually kept his words. Only items that we were willing to sell were bought at a much higher price than the market price, and we did not miss this opportunity and disposed of all unnecessary items. Hey, this will have plenty of military funding in the future. [Oh and one more. The public¡¯s interest in the expedition is great because you showed up at the checkpoint.] There was also good news while listening. During the war, a radio message called ¡®The Eye of the Sky has been destroyed¡¯ spread throughout the Dark Continent. And the special forces of the royal family appeared in the city. Perhaps it was thanks to the combination of these two and the rumor spread quickly. [There will be a triumphal ceremony in two days.] ¡°A triumphal ceremony?¡± [It¡¯s going to be held at the royal palace, and you¡¯ll announce your existence that you¡¯ve kept secret in front of the kingdom¡¯s nobles and subjects that day and congratulate them on your achievements.] Hmm, I expected it, but two days later is too soon . Is it possible to get things done so quickly? I had my doubts, but I soon became convinced. ¡®Ah, it must have already been prepared.¡¯ The improvement ceremony must have been prepared long ago. Just because there are no survivors doesn¡¯t mean the festival can¡¯t be held. They must have planned to share the achievement among themselves, mourning the annihilated expedition with the achievement of destroying the Eye of the Sky. [So, prepare it. I will send you the contents of the event and the ceremony, so please read it. Oh, of course, we will prepare all the costumes.] ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll deliver that to the crew as well.¡± [As I said before, the public¡¯s interest is great. Even if it¡¯s inconvenient, even for the sake of the successful improvement ceremony, stay here and hide away until then. If you have any other needs or needs to stay, let me know anytime.] ¡°Ah, then I have a favor to ask of you ¡­ ¡± I asked for one thing, and time passed quickly after that. And so. ¡°Waaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a parade of heroes!¡± The day of the triumphal ceremony dawned. Chapter 432 Episode 432 Return of the Lion (3) The procedure for the triumphal ceremony planned by the Marquis was simple. First of all, the procession started from the dimension plaza of Ravigion, where we returned, and headed for Karnon, the ecliptic, passing through the commercial city of Commelby. Baba bam baba bam-! A military band in uniform puts out a lively performance. coo-! coo-! coo-! The wagon with a drum runs slowly, making a loud sound all the time. ¡°Waaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± People¡¯s blessings and shouts. And in the middle of the avenue full of pollen they sprinkled. ¡°The parade of heroes¡­!¡± While wearing the same equipment as the hero of the reverse who could not use it in real battle. ¡°Waaaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± We moved on and on and on. The faces of the people watching us were all bright. ¡°You broke the eye of the sky? You made a very big ball.¡± ¡°It will be much more favorable to the royal family in the future.¡± ¡°Because it was the most difficult thing.¡± There were also explorers who clapped their hands. ¡°What is Dad¡¯s perforated eye?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m not sure¡­ but it seems to be a very important item.¡± ¡°I want to be like them someday!¡± ¡°Then you can do anything.¡± There was a family who came out with their young son on their neck simply because there was a festival. ¡°Akuraba! There is that Aqurava!¡± ¡°I thought I was retired, but I never thought I¡¯d hear from a place like this again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Meland Kaislan!¡± ¡°Ohhh! That¡¯s after the blood spirit!¡± There were also those who got into the crowd just to get a look at the face of a celebrity. And¡­ ¡°Thanks to you guys¡­ my son will be able to sleep now! Really really¡­ thank you¡­!¡± Did you lose your family to Noark? There was also a woman who rushed to the front of the carriage and grabbed my hand with tears in her eyes. But do they really know? In the original triumph the Marquis planned, only empty coffins with our names written on them would have been carried on the carriage. Beep- Beep- I wonder if there were too many people and I had a panic attack. I hear my tinnitus and it becomes increasingly difficult to force myself to smile. It was a time when such a time continued. ¡°Mister¡­¡­¡± Erwen next to me crossed my hand. Kaislan, who was riding in the cart in front of me, turned around and was looking at me with worried eyes. Do you think someone will have an accident? ¡°Wow, Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, the improvement procession that was running for a long time passed by Raviion and arrived in Commelby. It was a little different from Ravigion. The number of explorers has also increased significantly, and the attire of people with common occupations is much more formal than the average Rabighion. Well, at least it¡¯s not comparable to the emperor. Dripping Dripping. Either way, the wheels of the wagon roll. ¡°Waaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± Arms stretched out to the cheers of numerous crowds. This situation where you can¡¯t rejoice even while looking at them is so cramped. If it hadn¡¯t been for this expedition. So if all the members could come back alive. They could have seen the same sight. If that was the case, I would have been able to make a sound with a happy heart. coo-! Heavy and cooing! it¡¯s heavy again Dripping Dripping. The carriage, which continued to roll its wheels without stopping, eventually passed Commelby and entered the imperial capital, and rode straight to the palace on a straight road. The gates of the royal palace, which were normally closed sternly, were wide open. ¡°Heroes arrive!¡± The ranks of knights seated at the wide open castle gates. With a military band on top of the castle wall, the performance that has reached its climax is captured turbulently. And¡­ ¡°Somehow, I came here again.¡± The carriage, which seemed to roll endlessly, stopped. It was in front of the ¡®Glory Palace¡¯ where my title was conferred. ¡°Greeting the heroes!¡± Soon, the gate of the palace opened and we got off the carriage and entered the palace. The ranks were a little different from the parade. Previously, I was in the central carriage, but this time I am in the front. ¡°Waaaaaaaaa!¡± The shouts that erupted upon entering the palace were a little quieter than those heard on the street. Well, most of the people here are aristocrats or high-ranking officials of the guilds or merchants. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t go quickly.¡± Kaislan stabbed me in the back as I stopped at the entrance and looked around blankly. tsk. trudge trudge. I walked out on a red carpet that stretched all the way to the empty throne. Still, I constantly looked around. Crowds screaming, whistling, curious eyes and even pulling out binoculars. So it was easy to spot even in a crowd of thousands. Took. In this place where everyone is blessed. Because only they were spending time mourning, being stuck like uninvited guests among those who laughed. ¡®Yes, it was over there.¡¯ ¡°Wait a minute¡­ Where are you going!¡± Ignoring Kaislan¡¯s restraint, I turned and headed toward the crowd. But now, did you notice where I was heading? ¡°¡­damn I don¡¯t even know anymore.¡± Kaislan didn¡¯t stop me anymore. trudge trudge. Our procession was so disoriented. The military band, which had been following us around us, turned around in a flustered but unobtrusive manner in a professional manner. And¡­¡­. Took. We finally stand in front. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Those who were silently wiping away tears looked at me with a little embarrassed face. The bereaved families of the members I asked the Marquis to enter the Palace of Glory. Baba bam baba bam-! No, it¡¯s annoying from before. Can you turn the sound off now? There were complaints, but the military band didn¡¯t seem to have the notice or authority to do so, so I personally went and took the instruments and threw them on the floor. Kkagang-! As a result, the performance stopped all at once and the silence came. Only then did the crowd stop shouting, and only the sobbing sounds of the bereaved families standing in front of me could clearly be heard. And¡­¡­. Took. I got down on one knee in front of them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t save and bring back someone who must have been precious to you.¡± Soon, I lowered my head in that state, and the crew members who followed me followed the same motion. It was a ceremony that should have been held in front of the empty throne later, but I don¡¯t know what to do with that. Anyway, the king won¡¯t even show his nose this time. ¡°Thank you¡­¡­.¡± I didn¡¯t dare to make eye contact, and while I was keeping my head down, I felt a cautious hand on my head. ¡°He¡­ what end did Ashed meet?¡± Yes, she was Ashed¡¯s wife. ¡°He was¡­ like a great wizard in a fairy tale. He wasn¡¯t afraid at all even in the face of death, and it was all because of him that we were able to come back alive.¡± After hearing my words, which might sound formal, she didn¡¯t say anything for a while. just silently weeping ¡°Is that so¡­ is that so¡­¡± Now I see that he was a liar too. He said that his wife was a strong person¡­ ¡°I am¡­ I am¡­ I am¡­ I am pitiful¡­ How¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Haaaaaaaagh!¡± The woman who had put her hand on top of my head collapses to the floor, vomiting sadness. And as if the dam had broken. ¡°Mae McKelley Raiders. What happened to him? I¡¯ve never heard of him. All I can say is that he¡¯s dead, so join us¡­¡± ¡°¡­Bentis Gerrod! That¡¯s my father ! But I didn¡¯t even know I was going on such a dangerous mission!¡± ¡°Miss Carla! Tell me! Rick¡­ why couldn¡¯t Rick be here! Why did you come back alive!¡± Those who were sitting at the table rushed at us and vomited questions, and we answered their made-up conclusions like sinners. And looking at us like that. ¡°What? Is this part of the event?¡± ¡°The Iya royal family prepared properly.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such an impressive triumph!¡± ¡°No, no matter how you look at it, it just seems like a mess¡­ What¡¯s fun?¡± The crowd watches with rather curious eyes. How long did the time go by five minutes before that shit? ¡°¡­I can¡¯t delay any longer.¡± Soon, the knights instructed by the Marquis came and cleaned up the situation, and the improvement ceremony resumed again. We, who had deviated from the route for a while, stepped on the red carpet again and headed for the empty throne. The Marquis stood in front of him. ¡®Now you¡¯re revealing yourself. Until now, he was only hiding inside the crystal ball.¡¯ After taking one look at him, I got down on one knee and bowed my head. Unlike the preceding ceremony, it did not mean respect. I just thought it wouldn¡¯t be easy to hold back my emotions if we were making eye contact. ¡°Heroes have come through a rough road!¡± A marquise who would say the set lines regardless of whether or not I did something unexpected. Soon, our itinerary was organized in the mouth of the Marquis. Thirty heroes who were given a noble mission finally completed their mission and returned alive after passing through many trials. It was unnecessarily long because of the numerous compliments, but that was the story in summary. It was just a story we made up, and it wasn¡¯t the truth. Even the story of the rescue team not coming was completely omitted due to negotiations with the Marquis. But¡­¡­. ¡°Even the cold of the polar regions could not cool your fever. The crowd clapped as the Marquis spoke of our achievements and praised them. ¡°Keuheum keuhum¡­ First of all, I would like to first talk about what sacrifice is.¡± After the Marquis resigned, it was the Archbishop of Tovera who appeared. The high-ranking priest, who was suspected of hair loss, looked at us and offered words of consolation. Beep-. Next was a duke. Beep Beep- Next is the Explorers Guild. The next one and the one after that¡­¡­. Beep-. They, who were supposed to share the results of this expedition, appear in front of the crowd one by one and insert their spoons. Wow- I thought about it, but this is really not easy. Fortunately, the time for the event was shortened because of my sudden action in front of me. Finally, the improvement ceremony entered the climax. ¡°Let the royal light be upon you.¡± The performance resumes with the words of the Marquis. For a school event, the time is like saluting the national flag. ¡®This was probably three minutes.¡¯ After counting down exactly two minutes, I opened my mouth. It was so loud that only the Marquis could hear it from about 3 meters away. ¡°There Marquis.¡± When I spoke to him, the Marquis looked at me like a madman. Well, I wondered if it was sane for the main character of the event to do something else at the most important timing. And that¡¯s where all the nobles gathered. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it. How will I get my name back?¡± Did he decide that if I didn¡¯t answer, I might ruin the event? The Marquis answered hastily, keeping her eyes fixed on the empty throne. ¡°As I said then, it will take two more months.¡± ¡°Two months¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a promise?¡± ¡°It did.¡± I smiled and continued. ¡°But now that I think about it, it seems too long. I wish it was a little earlier.¡± The Marquis did not answer my question. It was because the performance was over and it was time to resume the event again. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The Marquis gave me a glance as if to urge me on, and then continued to praise the royal family again. No matter how urgent it is, you should have answered. There¡¯s nothing you can do about it Barbarians don¡¯t understand unless you speak loudly? ¡°May the light of the royal family be upon you!¡± The Marquis, who had been giving a long speech about how great and merciful the royal family was, shouted at us. It was the last event of the improvement ceremony that the Marquis informed. ¡°Now, let¡¯s say Lichen Shuitz, the leader of the expedition!¡± A kind of personnel report. Now, as soon as we make this official report, our long expedition officially comes to an end. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. ¡¸The character casts [Giant].¡¹ ¡¸The physique grows in proportion to muscle strength.¡¹ I use [Transcendence] to grow my body to the limit. That¡¯s not what you need to know. Thousands of eyes are drawn to me as I look at my rapidly growing body. ¡°How dare you use your superpowers in the palace!¡± ¡°Where is this place! An insult to the royal family!¡± There were also people who were angry with me for using my skills. and on the other hand. ¡°¡­is it gigantic?¡± It is Bjorn Yandel¡¯s signature skill. ¡°Ooh, is it a coincidence?¡± ¡°No, I think they look alike for a second¡­¡± ¡°But he¡¯s not dead.¡± ¡°Above all, it¡¯s an evil spirit¡­¡± The crowd who recognized this vomited their doubts. And the Marquis? ¡°¡­¡­!¡± As soon as I became gigantic, I fell backwards. What did you think I would do an assassination here? Swoop. I take my eyes off the Marquis and stare at the empty throne. And¡­ ¡°I tell the truth in front of the one and only monarch.¡± said calmly. The gaze was forward, but loud enough for anyone in the hall to hear. one person at a time. Engraving those moments that I couldn¡¯t convey to the bereaved family alone in my heart. ¡°Pike Neldine.¡± He was accused of being a traitor and executed at Ice Rock. At the time, I thought it was the best, but now I regret it a little. If we had hoped for the failure of the expedition, it might have been our ally. ¡°Philip Aintropy.¡± He was a navigator belonging to the Kaislan team. He was killed in a surprise battle while waiting for rescuers in Deadwood. My head was crushed. We didn¡¯t get to exchange a few words, but we heard from Kaislan later. A filial son who took care of his elderly parents without getting married? ¡°Might Million.¡± While escaping from Deadwood, he was hit by [Spike] and died instantly. A death that didn¡¯t even exist. Maybe I¡¯ll have to wonder for the rest of my life. Couldn¡¯t it be avoided? Or did he get hit on purpose even though he could have avoided it? ¡°Fiona Amos.¡± While chanting a scalpel teleport with other wizards, he was blinded by an attack. ¡°Niaro Campbell.¡± He died while stepping forward to help an injured warrior. ¡°Milburn Naria.¡± Our always polite troll summoner. He protected everyone, but he chose to face death alone. Please wake up in a house full of coffee fragrance. ¡°Matt Hybridham.¡± It was a paladin, a tank position. But I took off all my equipment. He forcibly drilled the road in that state and lost his life with the top of the glacier¡¯s eye in front of him. ¡°Passable Eric Coulson.¡± A friend and subordinate who spent a long time in the same unit as Kaislan. Kaislan comforted me even as I shed tears over his death. because I was That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t give up until the end. that his death was significant. ¡®That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s the burden I¡¯ll have to carry from now on.¡¯ keep talking ¡°Rick Jugersta.¡± After reorganization, he died while fighting the Noarks. The cause of death was the [Thorn at the End of the Earth] that killed Might Million. ¡°Bentis Gerrod.¡± When the Rose Knights attacked from behind, he gave them time to retreat alone. He was a nobleman who used to talk about romance as a habit. Since a supernatural magician did what only warriors would do, can romance be certain? ¡°Roita Magander.¡± While helping on the cliff, he was killed in an attack by the Rose Knights. He was a very strict priest. ¡°McKellie Raiders.¡± He was a wizard belonging to the Aqurava team. I couldn¡¯t wake up after [Soul Extraction]. ¡°To Roan Velia.¡± A pleasant man whose motto is to live long and thin in the middle wherever he goes. He was killed in a surprise attack by the Rose Knights who took advantage of the darkness. ¡°June.¡± A noble paladin who died standing. He was a great man until the end, to the point that even his enemies realized his death belatedly. ¡°Tsoon Iribon.¡± He was an archer belonging to Team 5. Sven Farab¡¯s line of deterrence was breached and his upper and lower body was torn apart by the monster summoned by the priest of Karui. He said that he asked the priest before he died in that state. Would you like to sing a hymn of hope? Deafened by the penalty, ¡°Putta Recapburn.¡± This is the guy who lived his life as a fixer for the Kealunus family. A versatile japkae that serves as both a guide and a melee player. His fighting skills were just that. But in the end, he killed two Rose Knights in a row¡­ I couldn¡¯t believe it after hearing that. If I could have taken a video, it wouldn¡¯t have been enough to play it at the funeral. Duke, the solver you abandoned was such an amazing bastard. ¡°¡­What power!¡± The knights approaching before I knew it and pulled my arm. But was it really strange? Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°stop.¡± The Marquis bit the knights. Why are you doing what you like? ¡°Peritone Eriabos Benjamin Orman.¡± These two used the sacrificial spell, the special move of the priests, to defeat the rampaging evil spirit¡¯s summons. If it weren¡¯t for these two, they¡¯d probably all be dead. ¡°Lead Ashed.¡± It is said that he used awakening magic like Dwalki. Wasn¡¯t it not enough to deal great damage to the evil god¡¯s summons and kill three of the Rose Knights? The day before the closure, Marone cried and blew and told me. Originally, he was going to do it, but Ashed shook his head and stopped him. ¡°Gold Aldidi.¡± Said that if it were me, I could take care of the back work, and ran through the wires, devoting my life. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to live because of that inspiration. ¡®Yes, a lot have died.¡¯ As I recite each of their names again, I can feel the weight of them. Soon I spoke calmly. For now, it¡¯s the moment when we¡¯re giving the final report. ¡°Below 20 dead.¡± A whopping twenty. They took on this dangerous mission with their own dreams or goals. they are dead in the cold snow. So miserable and so sad. longing for something Of course, not all of them were nice guys. There was a guy who embezzled the public money of the store he belonged to, and Jun even tortured innocent people. Puta Rickovern must have done all sorts of bad things while working as a duke¡¯s fixer. There must be someone somewhere who will say that he died well. but. One thing is clear. ¡®¡­No one deserves to die like that.¡¯ We survived because of them. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. ¡°Lilith Marone Versile Gowland James Carla Meland Kaislan¡­¡­.¡± I should say it clearly. even to survive. ¡°Sven Farab Lavienia Strowus Emily Lanes Titana Acuraba Erwen Fornaci di Tercia¡­¡± I looked up briefly to look at the Marquis before saying my name one last time. He was looking at me with a business smile. They seemed to have judged that there would be no point in trying to stop me in the yard where I even wrote [Giant]. Soon after, the Marquis looked at me and murmured in a small voice. ¡°Tsk, if we had been patient a little longer, we would have liked each other.¡± yes it would have been for you But if I don¡¯t get my name back soon, I think I¡¯ll be too helpless. Let¡¯s raise the plate a little more. So in that sense¡­ ¡°The proud baronet of the royal family.¡± I proudly shouted in front of thousands of nobles. ¡°I, Yandel¡¯s son Bjorn, represent the expedition and report that I have returned to life after completing all missions!¡± that I¡¯m back Chapter 433 Episode 433 Return of the Lion (4) A pub in District 7 always crowded with explorers. It is the place where cheap alcohol is sold cheaply, empty bottles are always rolling around, and drunkards fight each other at every opportunity. Quaang-! The door there bursts open. After all, there are people who like to talk in any world. Even more so if it makes money. ¡°Extra! Extra!¡± ¡°What is a newspaper seller?¡± At the appearance of the boy, the rugged-looking owner rolled up his sleeves and stepped out. ¡°Lee Bo-sho, in our tavern, shopkeepers are not allowed to enter.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s an extra!¡± ¡°No matter how you look at the extra, it must be the news of the improvement ceremony.¡± ¡°Hey hey! Do you think we, who have been drinking here since broad daylight, would be interested in such a story?¡± ¡°For something like that, haven¡¯t you been very annoyed since a while ago? ¡°Come now, the kid is bigger.¡± Soon the owner carried the boy on his shoulder and headed for the door. and that moment. ¡°You stupid idiots!¡± ¡°ha ha ha!¡± ¡°Bjorn Yandel is back alive¡­!¡± ¡°ha ha ha¡­¡­?¡± For an instant, the tavern was filled with silence. Of course, that time was short. ¡°Somewhere the little boy hears strange noises and makes a fuss.¡± ¡°How can someone who died more than two years ago come back alive?¡± ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t he an evil spirit? ¡± So he came back alive and he¡¯s not even a demon! While you¡¯re all drinking here! There¡¯s been an uproar over this outside!¡± The host was the first to stop at the boy¡¯s cry, which felt so unfair and sounded sincere. And¡­¡­. ¡°I want to hear more about that for a moment. ¡± The explorer showed interest, and the host dropped the boy off. ¡°Ayu, the smell of alcohol really¡­¡± Soon after, the boy, who was shaking his crumpled collar with the palm of his hand, headed to the table where the explorer was, and the explorer took a coin as if paying for it. ¡°Tell me about that first . Is it certain information that Bjorn Yandel came back alive?¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s certain. What the Iron Chancellor admitted at a gathering of thousands of nobles!¡± ¡± ¡­ The Iron Chancellor? ¡± I glanced at the explorers who pretended not to be listening, and the nearby explorers sighed and threw coins. And that¡¯s how the story began in earnest. Excluding the seasoning of a good-natured boy, it was a story that could be summarized shorter than I thought. ¡± So¡­ The reason Bjorn Yandel was known to be dead was to disguise himself while carrying out the royal family mission, and the fact that he was declared an evil spirit was a necessary process during the mission, right? ¡± ? He said he was the head of the expedition!¡± ¡°Somehow, I wondered what it was because an unknown person led the outstanding people.¡± The return of a hero who was clearly imprinted in people¡¯s memories even after time passed. The explorers at the tavern paid money to listen to what happened at the triumphal ceremony while they were away. And how long did that amount of time pass? Kwaaaang! A sound of something breaking was heard from the table in the farthest corner, and the explorers took notice. A tall woman with a clear look in her eyes was walking towards her . The explorers around him didn¡¯t say anything at the exuding spirit, and only the boy kept an eye on it and asked the matter. Soon, the woman¡¯s lips opened. ¡°The boy was listening to your story over there . ¡± is it? That Bjorn Yandel was alive. That it was Lichen Schuitz.¡± His eyes and voice seemed desperate. The boy questioned this and answered steadily . That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Is that so¡­ Is that so¡­¡± Afterwards, the woman muttered like someone possessed by something, took money from her bosom, gave it to the boy, and left the tavern. The boy ¡®s eyes widened as he confirmed the amount he had given him . A large amount of money for a story?¡± ¡°¡­I never thought there would be such a rich man in such a cheap bar.¡± ¡°Who is¡­?¡± ¡°Hey, why haven¡¯t you said anything since before?¡± As he raised his curiosity about his true identity, a man quietly chanted, ¡°Crazy¡­¡± ¡°Do you really know who I am?¡± ¡°How many blonde female barbarians are there? ¡°No, so who is he?¡± ¡°Explosive sword Einar Pnellin.¡± When the man spoke of his true identity, the eyes of the people around him opened wide again. ¡°What, you said that woman is one of the Seven Greats?¡± ¡°No, more than that¡­ If it¡¯s an explosive sword, you¡¯re Bjorn Yandel¡¯s former colleague!¡± ¡°Could it be¡­ that¡¯s why you showed so much interest¡­?¡± ¡°Now that makes sense!¡± ¡°What, then, didn¡¯t even your former colleagues know that Bjorn Yandel was alive?¡± The tavern started to burn again. The guests diligently brought out their thoughts on a new topic and continued their conversation. Only the store owner was crying. ¡°That woman¡­ Naturally, she didn¡¯t pay for the drink¡­¡± *** After the stormy ceremony, we all went back to our respective homes. I thought what if I kept it longer, but it seems that the Marquis had no intention of going that far. ¡®Has everything worked out so far¡­¡­.¡¯ Our mansion, which has returned after a long time. Once I went up to my room on the second floor and unpacked, I remembered the improvement ceremony that took place yesterday. ¡®First of all, they acknowledged it more coolly than I thought.¡¯ Shortly after my non-consensual coming out in front of thousands of aristocrats. The Marquis naturally continued the event and sorted out the situation. That my death was actually faked, and that it was all done to carry out a secret mission for the royal family. Even the announcement of evil spirits was not true. Originally, two months later, when the supporting documents were ready, the contents to be announced were advanced and announced in front of everyone. That¡¯s because the Marquis didn¡¯t have a choice. ¡®If I denied my words in that situation, the prestige of the royal family would have become meaningless.¡¯ That was what I was aiming for. What would you do if a huge improvement ceremony was held? It will go up and down in people¡¯s mouths for about a month and then slowly be forgotten. I decided this was the best way to imprint on people¡¯s heads and get attention. I don¡¯t know why, but the royal family tends to care a lot about public opinion. ¡®Okay, then at least for a few months, you won¡¯t be able to use a number like accusing someone of a crime they didn¡¯t have¡­¡¯ Anyway, the first button was sewn well. Now the next step is to inflate as much as possible within the given time. Even if things in the labyrinth are exposed, I think that getting rid of us is a handshake first. ¡®There must be a lot of work to do in the future¡­¡­¡¯ I thought to that point and finished my transformation and came down to the first floor. The living room was not a mess. ¡°¡­Emily, what¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°There was an intruder while we were away.¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± ¡°Every time I went out, my hair, which I hung on the doorknob, fell off. ¡°Wait a minute, if there was an intruder, shouldn¡¯t we check the record ball first?¡± In our house, CCTVs that Erwen bought are installed in the living room and at the front door. But¡­ ¡°Ah, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ve already broken it. Records can only be stored for one day anyway, and it¡¯s not too difficult to manipulate them. Maybe they¡¯ve already interfered with the magic circuit, but I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m neglecting them. can¡¯t let it go.¡± ¡°¡­Right.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t know who they were, but they were clumsy people. At best, they came into an empty house and didn¡¯t even touch the basement.¡± ¡°Underground¡­¡­? Ah, the navigator!¡± Only then did a person I had forgotten come to mind. Auyen Lockrobe, a plunderer-turned-navigator obtained from the previous labyrinth exploration. ¡®I heard that Amelia brought plenty of food for us when we camped out, but¡­¡¯ It¡¯s already been several days since the Labyrinth was closed. So, have you been starving all this time? ¡°Is he okay?¡± ¡°I checked and it looked fine, although it was a little dry. I like skinny better.¡± No, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the problem¡­ ¡°Furthermore, his obedience level went up unintentionally. It was revealed that he lied about the antidote he had to take every day, but he became more dependent on us than that.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Shall we go and have a look? They asked me to praise him for not saying anything even when there was a crowd from above.¡± ¡°Ah no¡­ I¡¯m fine¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Well, I think it would be good for you to pay some attention to me instead of entrusting it to me too much.¡± ¡°¡­later.¡± Anyway, since he said he was fine, he decided not to think about Auyen. Amelia then went to my room to conduct a search, and when the work was over, all three of us gathered in the living room. ¡°Hey, is the house safe now?¡± ¡°For now, right now.¡± ¡°Haa¡­ It seems like it was all a dream when something comes home.¡± Erwen stretched out on the sofa as if his tension had been relieved. ¡°Yandel is safe. Wouldn¡¯t it be okay to open it now?¡± ¡°Ah, subspace.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Amelia¡¯s eyes looked like a child¡¯s Christmas present. What is it that I am not different? What kind of things are in the subspace that the Knights of the Rose had? ¡°Now then, let¡¯s do one, two, three and open them together.¡± Soon I quietly counted. And when it counted to two. smart. A visitor came. First of all, the subspace postponed it to the next one and confirmed who it was. As soon as I heard the knock, I was alert, but fortunately it was a welcome face. ¡°Raven.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry you must be busy. I couldn¡¯t stay still after hearing what you said.¡± ¡°Come in at once.¡± Afterwards, Raven came into the living room, sat on the sofa, and asked various questions. Was reclaiming your identity something planned? Do you have any thoughts on what will happen in the future? And¡­ ¡°I¡¯m glad you¡¯re safe, really¡­¡± Eventually, the topic of the expedition also came to the fore. ¡°Yandel-san¡­ are you okay?¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°You died a lot¡­¡­. I was also at the Palace of Glory on the day of the victory ceremony¡­ I saw them apologize in front of the bereaved families and call out their names one by one¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°¡­I see.¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried. Mr. Yandel¡­ It¡¯s okay, right?¡± How can I say this? I hesitated for a moment, then smiled excessively and tapped Raven¡¯s tender shoulder. ¡°Why not? I came back alive like this.¡± ¡°¡­What happened there?¡± The expedition where only ten people came back alive. There were so many things that can never be explained in a few short words. But¡­ ¡± nothing. It¡¯s just as the Marquis said.¡± It would be better not to tell Raven. She was a woman who should have felt a great sense of guilt just for helping me as a member of the military. She is not even the party this time. I can¡¯t give her the burden of fighting the royal family. It¡¯s a burden left only to us. ¡°Somehow, today, Mr. Yandel feels distant. No, it¡¯s been like that since before¡­¡± ¡°It must be because of my mood.¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right, right?¡± The air became a bit awkward. In that situation, Raven sipped tea without saying anything and stood up. No, it was exactly when he was about to stand up. Bang bang! A shock sound that was too excessive to be called a knock came from the front door. What is it? ¡°Is it a thief?¡± The moment I stood up with that thought in mind, a familiar voice called ¡°Bjorn! ¡± Come out now! Are you really alive!¡± It was a visit from a colleague I was waiting for. It was like magic . The time for parting was already long enough, so¡­ ¡®Now, only Misha and Mr. Bear are left.¡¯ It¡¯s time for us all to get together again. *** Slowly, slowly. At the dining table, where only the sound of tableware echoes dryly. Lee Baek-ho, who was chewing on the tip of the spoon, carefully opened his mouth. ¡°Hey meow. ¡± I should have told you not to call me that way.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like calling you by my last name and don¡¯t call me by my first name?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand? Just do n¡¯t call me . ¡± .Except for one person. ¡°Meow.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t go outside?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a real cat. Is there no way to go out when the time is right? Look, my skin has turned white¡ª.¡± Tak-! Soon after, the Red Cat woman nervously slammed the spoon on the table . And ¡­ He headed to his room on the floor. Suddenly, the sound of the door closing was heard faintly from a distance, and Lee Baek-ho let out a long sigh. Then, he looked at the others at the table and asked for their opinions . Like?¡± The first to answer was the Annihilator . Okay?¡± The guide nodded at that. ¡°¡­for now .¡± Everyone will do it.¡± Lee Baek-ho grinned and stood up first, leaving his plate on the table. And¡­¡­. suddenly. The moment he returned to his room. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Colleagues His expression, which had not lost his composure until the end, stiffened coldly. It was inevitable, ¡°Bjorn Yandel is still alive¡­¡± In fact, his feelings for Bjorn Yandel weren¡¯t too bad. Isn¡¯t that the same evil spirit ? It felt like seeing a younger colleague. For some reason , looking at her reminded me of the old days. That¡¯s why I picked up Misha, who was like a wet cat in the rain. Do I have to say that it was amazing to see her remaining pure even after knowing that she was a demon? The feeling of regret was undoubtedly sincere. But ¡­ ¡± S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It ¡®s fun.¡± Oh, of course , strictly speaking, it would be close to returning to the original owner¡­ ¡°If that¡¯s the case, come back sooner. If we do this now, it¡¯s a nuisance.¡± Lee Baek-ho pondered with sincerity. ¡± As expected ¡­should I just kill him?¡± Chapter 434 Episode 434 Return of the Lion (5) The reunion with Einar was as expected. A tearful reunion doesn¡¯t suit barbarians very well. Yeah, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s like this. ¡°Bjoreuuuuuuuuuuuu!¡± ¡°Yes Einar. It¡¯s been a while¡ª¡± ¡°Behel¡ªraaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaveh Behel!¡± As soon as I pass the yard and open the gate, Einar pushes me toward the yard. And¡­ ¡°You must have tricked me aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± The fist fight started right away. It seems that he was very angry at the fact that he had faked his death for over two years and pretended to be Lichen Schuitz even after meeting him in the library. If you think about the hardships of the past, there is nothing that cannot be met. But that¡¯s not what Einar wants. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± Calling out the names of the ancestors, they fight back. Poo-! hit the face with a fist ¡°Aaaaaaaaa!!¡± Dog fights rolling across the lawn like wrestling. How long did that dogfight last? Einar picked up the greatsword that Einar had thrown on the floor, and I yelled at Erwen to bring the hammer. ¡°Both¡­ stop it!!¡± Erwen¡¯s intervention put an end to the reunion struggle. Perhaps it was because the well-kept garden was in disarray, Erwen was crying, but he tried to look away without knowing it. But right now Einar comes first. ¡°Wow!¡± Soon after, Einar spat the blood from his mouth onto the grass and grinned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Bjorn?¡± Is this a natural barbarian? To really just release something like this right away. If it was Misha, she would have cursed at me for a long time and stuffed cold dill into her stomach. ¡°Einar, you haven¡¯t changed.¡± ¡°Really? Looks like you¡¯ve changed a lot.¡± Einar shrugged and approached me, punching me in the chest with his fist. ¡°I probably won¡¯t understand even if I explain what happened to you. It¡¯s always been like that. But still¡­¡± ¡± But?¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad you¡¯re alive. Bjorn.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± I was speechless for a moment without realizing it. It was because the sincerity was buried in the calm voice. But would the atmosphere be awkward over there? ¡°But¡­ what the hell is that poor body?¡± Einar looked down at me and said, and I felt shame for no reason. I wonder if my pride as a barbarian has been hurt. For some reason, my mouth was already opening more urgently than ever. ¡°It¡¯s because of that essence! It¡¯s like the essence of the Bonnite you ate. Don¡¯t worry! Now that I¡¯ve got my name back, I¡¯ll erase it right away!¡± ¡°Hmm, is that so? Do it as quickly as possible. It¡¯s hard to see why Bjorn is shorter than me.¡± A feeling as if daggers were flying and stabbed in the chest. ¡°And¡­ I¡¯ll have to put up with taking you to the Holy Land today. If my people see it¡­ I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll be disappointed.¡± ¡­my heart is pounding. If you had told me that I couldn¡¯t play games, I would have been able to endure it. ¡®I should quickly erase the essences I¡¯ve acquired later.¡¯ ¡°So¡­ is the reunion over?¡± Afterwards, Raven, who was watching, intervened in the conversation, and Einar also confirmed Raven¡¯s existence. ¡°Oh! Aruru! Long time no see you too!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the first time in half a year, is that all?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha! You really care about everything! ¡°Even if you don¡¯t care, you won¡¯t grow taller anyway!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lose hope. Look, I¡¯m here too!¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you did because of the essence!¡± As Raven shouted, Einar chuckled and scratched his ears. Raven grabbed the back of his neck once more. It was a heartbreaking scene. ¡®It¡¯s been a while¡­¡­¡¯ This sense of nostalgia somewhere. Raven, who nervously shouted to see if it was not only me who shared this feeling, followed Einar into the house, smiling. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡­What a relief.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°You¡¯re bright again.¡± ¡°¡­What are you talking about? Let¡¯s go in quickly.¡± ¡°yes.¡± After the reunion in the garden, we changed places inside the house and continued the conversation. Following Raven, Einar also awkwardly exchanged greetings with Erwen, and Amelia was next. ¡°Long time no barbarian¡ª¡± You¡¯re just pretending to know something nonchalantly. He quickly covered Amelia¡¯s mouth and hugged her. ¡°Is this a sphere?¡± ¡°Sphere¡­?¡± Einar tilted his head. I was honestly dumbfounded. At that time, I was very depressed, saying that the honor of a warrior was trampled on because of him. Well, even when we met on Farune Island, I didn¡¯t recognize him right away. ¡°Ah ah¡­! I remembered! The woman from Noark who stayed with Bjorn at the end!¡± However, Einar nodded saying he was right, as if he had memories of Farune Island. ¡°So your name is¡­¡± ¡°Emily Raines.¡± ¡°Oh, that must have been the name!¡± What is that name? We never even spoke to each other back then. At the time, everyone just called her a looter and that bitch, but she had no interest in her real name. ¡®The fact that my honor was trampled on on the second floor in the past¡­ After all, wouldn¡¯t it be better to just pretend not to know?¡¯ It was a time when I was thinking like that. ¡°Did you say Emily Rains?¡± ¡°however?¡± Einar, who spoke to Amelia in an unexpectedly friendly voice, said something really unexpected. ¡°First of all, I¡¯d like to say thank you.¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know much about you, but I¡¯m sure Bjorn kept you by his side because you were someone you could rely on.¡± Einar looked at Amelia in an unusually serious voice and said thanks. ¡°Thank you. For being by Bjorn¡¯s side during the most difficult times.¡± ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s not really something to be thankful for.¡± ¡°Haha! It¡¯s something I have to do! It¡¯s a bit sad that I wasn¡¯t the one to rely on, but that¡¯s because I¡¯m like this, so I couldn¡¯t help it!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as smart as Aruru, and I¡¯m not blind enough to turn my back on the tribe like that fairy.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Hey, you were swearing at me right now, right?¡± After thinking for a long time, Erwen frowned and opened his mouth, and Einar escaped like a snake. ¡°Haha, did you hear that?¡± Wow, do you see that he doesn¡¯t deny it? I don¡¯t know what happened, but Einar¡¯s speech skills improved a lot. ¡°Anyway, this is okay, so let¡¯s talk about it. I heard about you at the tavern and came to see you right away, but what the hell happened?¡± After that, I had time to explain what happened to me for a while. Of course, it wasn¡¯t a 100% pure truth story, it was a story made through some filtering¡­ ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°ah!¡± ¡°uh!¡± ¡°Right.¡± Einar listened to my story while repeating only these four chuimsae. Unlike Erwen and Raven, the story that started ended shortly after. It was the advantage of the barbarian that any conversation did not lengthen. But¡­ ¡°¡­This is all that has happened so far.¡± ¡°oh!¡± At the same time, this can be a problem when talking to barbarians. I¡¯m not sure if I understand you well. Unless you ask me directly. ¡°Did you understand?¡± ¡°To some extent!¡± ¡°¡­¡­That¡¯s it.¡± This story ends here. As if I had waited, I moved on to the next topic. ¡°But Einar, you must have been very surprised too.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the royal family announce that I was an evil spirit? It must have been quite a shock. Not only you, but also your own people.¡± ¡°Oh, you mean that? ¡°¡­wasn¡¯t there a big deal?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a stupid human being. Do you think you¡¯re a demon? None of my tribe believed it. I just thought something else was wrong on the royal side.¡± Oh, that¡¯s right¡­ It was a completely different answer than I expected, but I¡¯ll have to do what I have to do. ¡°But that¡¯s it. I¡¯m just saying this out of curiosity with no other intentions, but what if¡­¡± I carefully scooped up Einar. ¡°What if I¡¯m a demon?¡± This was a very important part in dealing with Einar in the future. Depending on this answer, I may withdraw all the stories I told you earlier and tell the truth. What would Einar¡¯s answer be? Not just me, Erwen and Amelia Raven all swallowed their saliva, pretending to be calm. And¡­ ¡°Ha ha ha! You, Bjorn, are you a demon? You sound funny!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dismiss it as a joke, think about it. I¡¯m curious about your answer.¡± Einar, unable to withstand my urging, opened his mouth in such a strange atmosphere. ¡°Hmm, Bjorn you¡¯re an evil spirit¡­¡­. Well then, in the end, isn¡¯t there only one answer?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s only one¡­?¡± ¡°Do you mean that you will accept even being a demon? A colleague with whom you share time and affection?¡± Einar tilted his head as Erwen and Raven asked, as if putting in a chuimsae. ¡°What are you both talking about? Of course I have to kill you!¡± ¡°Hit¡­ kill¡­?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the tribal chief said!! Evil spirits are beings that must be killed!!¡± Huh yeah¡­¡­. this won¡¯t be easy¡­¡­. *** Raven and Einar¡¯s visit continued until that night. We talked for a long time while drinking tea and had a simple accompaniment drink over dinner. After finishing the meal like that, a drinking party naturally broke out. ¡°It¡¯s already time¡­ I have to go now.¡± It wasn¡¯t until late at night that Raven got up with his coat on, and Ainar, who had been telling him to pour and drink from the beginning, stretched out long ago and left the next morning after having a hangover. ¡°I heard you had something to do from today? Tell me when everything is sorted out. Stop by the Holy Land once. I said that yesterday, but everyone will be happy if you come.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± After sending Ainar, Erwen also prepared to go out. As such things happened in the Labyrinth, did you think you would have to show your face in the Holy Land today? ¡°Then ask for the house.¡± After Erwen went out, I left the house with Amelia and went out alone. As I said to Ainar yesterday, I have a lot of work to do from today. ¡°I¡¯m Baron Yandel¡­!¡± As warned by Erwen, who had climbed over the fence and went out, a large number of people had formed camps in front of the house. After all, my story would have spread all over the city by now. There were people who acted like reporters in this world, and there were people who came simply to see my face. ¡°Hey¡­ Junior Baron! Please say only one word ! ¡± ¡± Wow Ah ! ¡± With a cry, he breaks through the wall of the crowd and steps forward . Runs away!¡± ¡°Follow me!!¡± Running away. It¡¯s just rushing forward. Ta-dada-dat- After breaking through the crowd in an instant with overwhelming strength, I ran out through the empty morning streets. Relentlessly following me. There were a few that stuck, but I was able to shake off them all sooner or later. ¡°Then let¡¯s go¡­¡± In the dark alleyway, wearing a large robe, I moved toward my destination while looking at the map . ¡­¡­. ¡®Here it is.¡¯ A small house with an impressive red gate. Eventually, after checking the name on the doorplate, I took a deep breath and carefully knocked. Knock. After waiting for a while, a woman with a haggard face opened the door and appeared. ¡°You¡­ ¡­.!¡± As soon as she saw my face, she couldn¡¯t hide her embarrassment. That¡¯s why she had no choice but to. ¡°Can I go in, Mrs. Ashed?¡± At my question, she chewed her lips hard, then turned and opened the way. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t prepare anything, even tea¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I didn¡¯t come here to be treated. I came because I had something to give back.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you¡­¡­.¡± Instead of answering, I took out an item from the subspace . ¡°Ah ah ah¡­¡± ¡°Sorry. So was the situation then. It would have been better if I could have brought it to you in its entirety.¡± ¡°Ah ah¡­¡± ¡°Here are the items Ashed had. I¡¯ve organized it well in the subspace, so take a good look at it later. If you think there¡¯s something missing, feel free to tell me.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t have to be like that, so if you have something to ask for or something you need, I¡¯ve written down my address here, so you can come visit me anytime. ¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°If you¡¯re uncomfortable being around me, get up now.¡± The answer didn¡¯t come back. However, I accepted the silence as an affirmation and slowly stood up. It was then. ¡°Wait¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Wait a minute¡­ please wait¡­¡± After saying that, she got up and headed to the kitchen , and finally came back with a teacup steeped in fragrance. Go¡­ This is the tea I always serve when guests come.¡± Calmness suits him well.¡± ¡°Tell me. How was he¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll need more tea.¡± After that, I sipped my tea and started talking. Most of them were trivial things. The truth can¡¯t be revealed anyway. During the expedition A small incident that happened. A conversation with him that seemed to pass by. Care and behavior so detailed that it would be hard for a dull person to even notice. ¡°That¡¯s why everyone in the crew liked him. don¡¯t you know He doesn¡¯t really stand out, but when he¡¯s by your side, you feel comfortable and reassured¡­¡± ¡± Yes ¡­ Really.¡± was a guy who didn¡¯t. So how surprised everyone was when I first told him about his wife¡­¡± ¡°Did he¡­ tell me¡­?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What¡­ what did he say? ¡± ¡°She said she was a strong woman.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°But she also said that she would definitely cry when she lost her confidence . ¡± The woman who had been patiently listening to the story lowered her head. I looked away without saying anything and waited for her to calm down. I wonder how long it would have passed. ¡°Thank you¡­ for coming¡­ like this¡­¡± ¡°Thank you. Thanks to that, I get to know a good car.¡± ¡°¡­Are you going to other people?¡± I nodded slightly. ¡± Because that¡¯s all the survivors can do.¡± I visited one by one. The member who was able to return with the ashes delivered them. If there were no belongings, even a few of his belongings, he bowed his head and apologized. Their reactions were all different. ¡°Huh, this is a great hero, Baron No ? But what happened to such a shabby place?¡± There were some who were sarcastic. Some who simply accepted things and kicked them out. There were also those who doubted whether the expedition the Marquis said was true, and others who were thrilled that a famous hero had not forgotten and found it. But one thing is clear: ¡°Come on, Meirin¡­ I have to say hello to my mother¡­¡± ¡°This¡­ is this my mother? Why?¡± No matter how I reacted, I was a sinner in front of them. Perhaps one day that day Until the day comes when we can tell the truth about what happened, we will have to keep moving forward with this burden on our chest. A day, two, three days¡­ Time flies . Four days, five days, six days¡­ Time passed again and again¡­ Then¡­ ¡°The character¡¯s soul resonates and is drawn to a specific world.¡± That day came. Chapter 435 Episode 435 Opponent (1) Lee Han-soo¡¯s room feels especially strange these days. ¡®Something¡­ narrow.¡¯ In this room, which was always full of coziness, I felt stuffy for no reason. Now I¡¯m not even the body of a big barbarian. ¡®Okay, let¡¯s turn on the computer first.¡¯ Feeling a strange sense of difference, I quickly turned on the main unit and connected to the community. [Long live Korea¡¯s independence] ¨C 0 people are online. I checked the Korean chat room first, but I could only see that it was empty for now. ¡®Is Hyunbyeol still alive?¡¯ There was no reason to enter a room with no one there, so I first checked the bulletin board by manipulating the mouse. As expected, posts were already being quickly regenerated there. From comments to trouble counseling, etc. Among various topics, I clicked on the most prominent article. [Breaking news] Bjorn Yandel, who everyone thought was dead, is back.] Contents. It was an article that the author¡¯s will was buried at a glance. No matter how much I wanted to leave a post in first place, the content is filled with two letters of ¡®content¡¯. However, since it was the first post written, the comments ran in real time every time I refreshed. [Harbinn: Wow! It¡¯s news that would have surprised the marquis and shocked the royal family!] [©¸Sogeking33: Certainly, the author¡¯s audacity to say breaking news that is almost 15 days old would be surprising.] [ ©¸these99: Even the content ends with ¡®content¡¯. [©¸Author: But it was fast.] Comment responses were generally similar. Hey, since you¡¯ve already heard the news of my return, I won¡¯t make a fuss about it. Well, there were some kids who reacted as if they were hearing it for the first time. [showmustgone: Huh? is this story real? How is Bjorn Yandel alive? Isn¡¯t he dead?] [©¸Sogeking33: Is he locked up in the basement or something? When was the last time Yandel announced his return from the Palace of Glory?] [ ©¸IsABot: I was there when he announced his return, and to be honest, I got goose bumps.] [©¸arolf5205. Honestly, it wasn¡¯t a joke to go to the bereaved family first and apologize before greeting the empty throne. I thought I was a real man until now, but I wondered if that kind of person really meant that?] [ ©¸WingPizza: At that time, the nobles were dumbfounded and their expressions were really funny.] [©¸showmustgone: The original owner announced his return from the Palace of Glory? What are you talking about? Even if it¡¯s possible that he was alive, Bjorn Yandel is an evil spirit?] [©¸ReDCod: He said it wasn¡¯t actually an evil spirit. I pretended to be dead and was on a secret mission under the royal family or something.] The reaction was interesting, so I read through it and finally pressed the refresh button one more time. [vaman: But here, am I the only one commenting suspicious? I don¡¯t even know the rumors spread all over the city.] [©¸vaman: Isn¡¯t this bastard from Noark?] Oh, come to think of it, it¡¯s really suspicious? Even the upper echelons of Noark would have been aware of my existence, but if the information was controlled, it wouldn¡¯t be unconvincing that there were kids who didn¡¯t know. [©¸WingPizza: I was suspicious, so I put in an inquiry to the management team.] The other kids seemed to be doing well, so I only read this far and checked the chat room. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And¡­ the pounding- He froze while holding the mouse. Rather than panic, it was closer to the sense that something had really come. [Long live Korea¡¯s independence] ¨C 2 people are online. A chat room with two people even though I am outside. The number of cases is three. Either the wrong person came in. The GM approached Hyunbyeol. If that¡¯s not the case¡­ Throbbing-! Lee Baek-ho is back. ¡°Whoa¡­¡­.¡± If the GM listened to my request to release Lee Baek-ho¡¯s Ben within three months, there is a good chance that Lee Baek-ho is in there. But¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± You¡¯ll know when you go in. Is there a tiger in there or what? clack clack. As soon as you double-click the mouse, the field of view turns white and the surrounding space changes. A splendid mansion with the taste of Baek-ho Lee, the original head of the house. Two figures sat on the couch in front of a crackling crackling- white-noise fireplace. ¡°Oh brother!¡± One was Hyeonbyeol, as expected. ¡°Why are you so late!¡± Hyeonbyeol¡¯s voice was both happy and relieved, probably because he had only to say something urgently while fighting with the Marquis last time. Just before saying hello. Swoop. I move my gaze, which stayed on Hyeonbyeol for a moment, to the side. Just then, he was looking at me too. ¡°Oh right. Greetings to both of you. This is a Korean like us¡ª¡± Hyeonbyeol, who was watching us, naturally tried to lead the conversation, but unfortunately, such consideration was unnecessary. ¡°Introduction done.¡± ¡°I was introduced. Noona. We know each other.¡± Soon after, the guy who got up from the sofa with a grin came in front of me. ¡°It¡¯s really been a while, hyung. I missed you.¡± Totally different treatment than when we met outside. The change in attitude felt particularly unfamiliar, but I was greeted naturally. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a while Baekho.¡± I wanted to see this as well. Because I have piled up a mountain of things to ask. *** Crackle Clap ¨C A fireplace that sparks peacefully. The three of us sat on the sofa in front of it and had a good conversation. As far as looks go, it¡¯s pretty fun. ¡°So, you mean that you and your brother actually knew each other and then met again here?¡± ¡°It did.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s really great. I¡¯m also confident that someone I know will be really nice to me.¡± Why are you not coming? Lee Baek-ho naturally tilted his head. Soon after, he looked at the two of us alternately and opened his eyes slyly. ¡°But then¡­ How were the two of you related?¡± To that question, Hyeonbyeol glanced at me and answered first. ¡°It wasn¡¯t anything.¡± Well, he didn¡¯t like talking about his personal life to others. That worked really well for me. ¡°Ah¡­ I don¡¯t think we were in a relationship?¡± A guy who persistently tries again with a smirk. At this, the commercial smile disappeared from Hyunbyeol¡¯s face. ¡°Hey, Lee Baek-ho.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yes?¡± ¡°Why are you talking half-heartedly all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ This isn¡¯t half talk¡­ That¡¯s it¡­ You know that. That anti-respect¡­¡­ Used when you¡¯re close¡­¡± ¡± Ah, that¡¯s right¡­ But we Are you friendly?¡± hey long time no see That¡¯s how you color it. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lee Baek-ho seemed quite embarrassed by that appearance, but the time to parent him like an idiot was extremely short. ¡°Are you very sensitive about trifles?¡± His voice changed to a slightly more aggressive tone, as if he had gradually developed an outside habit. Of course, Hyunbyeol didn¡¯t care. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m the one who judges whether it¡¯s trivial or not?¡± ¡°Well, yes. But, strictly speaking, I¡¯m actually older than you, right?¡± In Korea, a Confucian country, it was an unimaginable ambassador. It¡¯s a story that only Lee Baek-ho, who has lived in this world for over ten years, can do. ¡°Haa¡­¡­¡± said Hyeonbyeol, who sighed in irritation. ¡°First of all, Lee Baek-ho is the one who said that real age is more important and that she is older than me.¡± ¡°But¡ª¡± ¡°Secondly, I never asked for that kind of treatment.¡± ¡°But¡ª¡± ¡°Third, I don¡¯t think of Lee Baek-ho as my younger brother. I just think of him as the first person I saw today.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡­¡± ¡°So I¡¯m still doing it right now, right? Honorific.¡± Hyeonbyeol, who had spoken up to that point, let go of his straight face and smiled again. As a result, the atmosphere that had cooled down quickly became soft again. ¡°So, I want you to keep the line from now on. It¡¯s not a very difficult request, is it?¡± In the end, it was Lee Baek-ho who lost momentum. ¡°Uh¡­ uh¡­¡± ¡°Can you?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± Lee Baek-ho, who lost even the timing to counterattack, nodded softly. Still, his mouth was full of laughter. For some reason , I don¡¯t think I was dumbfounded by this situation myself¡­ That¡¯s pretty helpful information. I was able to find out in advance that I shouldn¡¯t be fooled by Hyunbyeol even now, when I think I¡¯ve grown a lot mentally. ¡°Ahaha¡­ but Hyunbyeol¡­ do you and Hansu know each other?¡± ¡°Huh? What are you talking about? Do you know each other?¡± Lee Baek-ho seemed to want to change the topic of conversation, so he responded quickly. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s not real, in real life¡­ Oh, what do you say about this?¡± ¡°Do you want to ask if I¡¯ve met you in the city?¡± ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right. That, that.¡± If so, it is still there. There was no reason to hide this much, so the moment I tried to answer honestly. ¡°Why are you curious about that?¡± Hyeonbyeol interjected and I just kept my mouth shut. It was the same with Baekho Lee. ¡°Lee Baek-ho has a lot of questions. Since before, he¡¯s been asking questions one-sidedly.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Ahahaha. Did I? Me?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Oh, it¡¯s really uncomfortable, I¡¯m dying. ¡°Hyeonbyeol-ah, stop torturing me.¡± ¡°But you keep asking for personal information?¡± ¡°¡­¡­I don¡¯t think it was a bad intention.¡± ¡°That¡¯s something you don¡¯t know. He¡¯s the first person I saw today.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a stranger¡­ but I¡¯m the same Korean! Noona!¡± Lee Baek-ho shouted as if he was unfair, but this time, too, he couldn¡¯t reach Hyeon-byeol¡¯s heart. ¡°Are there no criminals in Korea? Wasn¡¯t that the case in Korea where I lived?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Jeong then, Mr. Lee Baek-ho would like to tell you first, who he is, what kind of person he is, where he is and what he is doing now.¡± ¡°¡­Yes? Me? Why?¡± ¡°If I knew that, wouldn¡¯t I be a little relieved?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ But, that¡¯s a bit¡­ that¡¯s right, isn¡¯t it? A man must have a mysterious side¡­ Ahahaha¡­¡± ¡± Lee Baek-ho is an interesting person.¡± Hyeonbyeol¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t smiling at all when he said that, and there was an awkward silence for a while. After that, he will run away. I haven¡¯t even gotten into the main topic yet. ¡°Hyunbyeol.¡± ¡°why?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but could you step aside for a moment? I have something to say to Baekho.¡± Lee Baek-ho flinched at my request. And ¡®Are you crazy?¡¯ look at me with the same eyes That¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t know Hyunbyeol well. ¡°¡­Okay. Can I come later?¡± Hyeonbyeol hates crossing the line without permission. That¡¯s why there is no law to cross the line that the opponent has drawn first. Well, when I think of that day, it seems that there are no exceptions at all. ¡°Don¡¯t disappear without talking to me. I¡¯ll wait outside and come right in when it turns into one.¡± ¡°okay. And thank you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± It must have been so awkward for me to say thank you. Hyunbyeol stared at me strangely before leaving the chat room. That¡¯s how the mansion is now left alone. ¡°Hyung¡­ ¡­.!! No, brother!¡± Lee Baek-ho stands up as if in admiration. okay! I knew I would do that too!¡± What about grabbing hold of it¡­¡­ I didn¡¯t have anything to say, so as I was laughing, he changed the topic first. ¡°Ah! But what is it? Do you have something to say to me?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing special, I just have a few things I want to ask. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen you.¡± ¡°Really? So how about asking one by one? I also have a little question for you.¡± It¡¯s a game of truth that runs one turn at a time¡­¡­. Why do I always end up like this? I don¡¯t know, but I agreed to the offer. ¡°Then, can I start with you? ¡± yes. Okay, I got a player with this¡­ I started with light questions. No, strictly speaking, they were not light questions, but camouflage questions to hide my main purpose . That Lee Baek-ho¡­ is that you?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ as expected, you know him now.¡± Lee Baek- ho didn¡¯t deny it. Actually, it¡¯s not that famous.¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s your turn this time.¡± After passing the turn, Lee Baek -ho cautiously asked, ¡°¡­What was your relationship with Hyun-byeol noona ? ¡± Why are you so curious?¡± ¡°No, then I¡¯m not curious? What else should I be curious about?¡± Lee Baek-ho raised his voice frivolously. However, I knew too much about him to be vigilant when I saw him. ¡± He was my ex-girlfriend . ¡± also! i knew i would! Didn¡¯t it seem unusual from the first time I saw it?¡± After that, the question and answer session continued. The Noark kids went outside the castle. Do you know anything about it? There was a rumor that Auril Gavis was alive, do you know if it was true? He asked heavy questions, but when it was his turn, Lee Baek-ho only asked trivial questions like this: ¡°How did you get along with someone like Hyun-byeol noona? Did you ask me one by one out of curiosity? This bastard asked me to ask one by one out of curiosity. I even thought of that, but I didn¡¯t show it and raised the level of questions step by step. ¡°Why are there so many questions about me? ? How about you then?¡± ¡°Uh suddenly me?¡± ¡°Yeah. don¡¯t you have a lover? You¡¯ve lived here for over ten years. Come to think of it, what is love? If you want to get married, you could have done it, right?¡± ¡°Uh huh, hyung, is that a statement that crosses the line?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m sorry if that¡¯s the case¡­ but I was curious. Is there really no one?¡± ¡°That¡­ didn¡¯t work.¡± ¡°Really? Because it¡¯s an NPC?¡± ¡°So¡­ I can see it.¡± ¡± Hey, the sudden serious expression makes the atmosphere weird.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re also stubborn in strange places. Think carefully. Marriage was a joke, but dating can be possible, right?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯ll think about it.¡± ¡°Yes, if possible, look around. I heard there are women among your co-workers.¡± ¡°Ah, Mischa Karlstein?¡± ¡°Oh, I think it was that name . ¡± How does he know?¡± It was a question within the predictable range. ¡°That? I heard it from the Watcher of the Round Table you introduced me to. They say you used him to spread rumors that Bjorn Yandel is an evil spirit¡­¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°Suddenly I¡¯m a little curious.¡± I asked with a somewhat cautious air. ¡­ Why did you do that?¡± One of the many questions I wanted to ask him at the end. Why did Lee Baek-ho do that ? After naturally adding the reason, I calmly waited for the answer. And¡­ ¡°Hyung.¡± Before long, Lee Baek-ho¡¯s mouth opened. ¡°It¡¯s my turn now.¡± ¡°¡­ Huh? ¡± Isn¡¯t that the hyung¡¯s question?¡± Ah¡­ is that going to be like that? ¡°So now it¡¯s my turn.¡± ¡°¡­Okay, so try it then.¡± He looked at me intently and sighed with a suffocating expression . I really don¡¯t like something. I only have to do this with my enemies.¡± A change in the atmosphere felt so sudden. Without even having time to comment on the change, Lee Baek-ho continued, ¡°Hyung, stop arguing with each other.¡± ¡°. ..You¡¯re floating?¡± There¡¯s something wrong with the words. I don¡¯t know if I said I was floating . Then you mean you were looking at me too? My pounding heart is shaking uncontrollably. The accident accelerates to the point where I think that time has slowed down, perhaps because of the excessive blood flow in my head. Lee Baek-ho scooped me up. What? It¡¯s obvious . ¡°Where did this come from? I have a clue. What did I miss? It¡¯s not important. The important thing is my future choices. What should I do from now on? ¡± Okay, it¡¯s just that the order has changed anyway.¡± As soon as I concentrated all the nerves in my brain and finished organizing the situation. ¡°Oh, that sound of my head rolling.¡± I forcibly returned to reality. ¡°Hyung . ¡± In a calm voice, he asked , ¡°Is your brother really Bjorn Yandel? ¡± Chapter 436 Episode 436 Opponent (2) Lee Baek-ho. age twenty three. A freshly discharged soldier with young, straight-haired hair and the features of a young country boy. That guy called me brother. [Me? It¡¯s just¡­ 10 years have passed.] At least 10 years. No, since it¡¯s been 4 years since he said that, even if he¡¯s a player who has survived in this city for at least 14 years. At first, I thought he was a weirdo. But¡­ [You are already a person here.] Through the words of Hans A I met in the box of punishment, I finally realized. The vehemence and tenacity contained in the words he said before. [older brother! Stop talking like pine nuts! i will go back So, I should use my real age!] Lee Baek-ho is not an eccentric guy. Just more desperate than anyone else. That¡¯s why it¡¯s rather easy to read the inside. [Quickly release Ben. Otherwise, you¡¯ll really die here.] His tone is frivolous. [Hey frame. Who wants to start a fire without my permission.] Believing in the omnipotent force and acting like an idiot. [Hey, are you a real player?] It might seem like you¡¯re only moving according to your own desires. In the end, he only wants one thing. [Because I don¡¯t accumulate affection in this world.] To escape from this damn world and return to the original world. No one is as easy to deal with as a person with a clear goal. However, I have been wary of revealing my identity to Lee Baek-ho. But¡­ ¡®I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary anymore.¡¯ Anyway, this guy doesn¡¯t know that Bjorn Yandel is Lee Han-soo, but he knows that he¡¯s an evil spirit. And above all. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s awesome¡­¡± Now that time has passed, it¡¯s more or less like that. The confidence that I could protect myself in the worst situation even against this monster. ¡°Yes¡­ You are the real Bjorn Yandel. Lichen Scheuitz is Bjorn Yandel, so the one I met last time in Atlanta was also the older brother?¡± After revealing my identity, Lee Baek-ho, who had burst into strange exclamation several times, exhaled as if relieved. ¡°¡­It¡¯s really fortunate. I¡¯ll take care of it now.¡± That part was a bit annoying. ¡°Are you happy¡­?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯d rather not say that.¡± ¡°That sounds like something I¡¯ll have to listen to and judge.¡± When I cut it off and said it, Lee Baek-ho¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. ¡°But bro.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Why are you talking to me so aggressively?¡± Rather than angry, the voice sounded like he didn¡¯t understand at all. However, without me having to say anything, he alone agreed. ¡°Ah¡­ Come to think of it, I was a bit like that¡­¡± Apparently, he remembered what happened with Bjorn Yandel. ¡°I¡¯m sorry hyung. It happened when I didn¡¯t know you were my hyung, so will you understand?¡± Before deciding whether or not to accept an apology, Lee Baek-ho sighed again. ¡°Hyung, too¡­ I¡¯ll just tell you then. Heh heh¡­¡­. This makes people go crazy. ¡°So you¡¯re saying it¡¯s my responsibility?¡± ¡°No. Didn¡¯t I say that? In the end, it¡¯s my fault. Like you said, it¡¯s because of me that Bjorn Yandel became known as an evil spirit.¡± At the moment, the calm voice sparked heat again, but I put my emotions to rest and focused on the conversation. ¡°I¡¯m asking again since we¡¯ve both changed our names, but why is that?¡± ¡°Because I need a symbolic presence for my plan. Again, if I had known he was my brother, I would never have used that method.¡± Well, that¡¯s what I say, but I don¡¯t have trust. I know a little bit about this guy now. ¡°Even if I¡¯m really dead?¡± Did this guy really choose not to use me? *** ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The answer to my question was silence. Are you the type who hates to lie? I think so, but it¡¯s too early to be sure. Maybe he just doesn¡¯t tell obvious lies. Lee Baek-ho naturally changed the subject. ¡°But don¡¯t you wonder how I found out that my brother was Bjorn Yandel? I honestly thought I¡¯d ask you that right away.¡± The answer is simple. I saw that there was something else important right now. No matter how much I look for the reason, the result that passed once will not change. Even if it means going back in time¡ª ¡°Oh, of course, I wouldn¡¯t have answered if I asked.¡± What are you doing? ¡°Still, to say one thing, it wasn¡¯t that clear. So I decided to take this opportunity to try it out a little bit.¡± I didn¡¯t even have to listen to the way I did it. Even though he suspected that I was Bjorn Yandel, he just acted normally. Until I mentioned ¡®Misha¡¯ or ¡®Bjorn Yandel¡¯ first. ¡®Maybe that¡¯s why he seemed embarrassed by Hyunbyeol. Only then can I relax my guard a little more¡ª¡¯ ¡°Oh, but Hyunbyeol-noona is really scary. How did you date someone like that? How long has it been since you lost a fight? You just laughed out loud? I¡¯m dumbfounded.¡± Um, was that real? I don¡¯t know, but it wasn¡¯t a topic to ponder right now. ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s done.¡± I ended the topic at this point and asked directly. ¡°Why did you take Misha?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s because of the labyrinth attack.¡± Yes, that was also the reason. I guessed it in my heart, but hearing it in my own words gave me an unknown sense of relief. ¡°Isn¡¯t that why you were raising him? It¡¯s convenient to have a double-wielding swordsman in the second half of the ninth floor.¡± Of course, there were questions about that answer. ¡°If you were like me, there would have been many other candidates, so why was it Mischa?¡± ¡°I like Pure Love. I thought that if I promised to save my brother with the Resurrection Stone, I would never betray him.¡± ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°There are other things¡­ but they¡¯re all trivial. To be honest, it¡¯s not like I wasn¡¯t whimsical about that decision. It was a little strange. Knowing that it¡¯s a demon and yet not changing your mind.¡± It didn¡¯t seem like a lie. In fact, he didn¡¯t seem to have much interest in Misha. No, do you think it¡¯s like an object? ¡°Oh right! If you want it back, I¡¯ll give it to you. I¡¯ve been raising it pretty hard for several years, and I feel like I¡¯m guilty of Hyunbyeol¡¯s older sister, but¡­¡± Now, the only person this guy is interested in is me. ¡°You¡¯re between me and my brother, right?¡± Soon, he smiles and looks at me. ¡°I can take that much. Cancer?¡± An embarrassing favor. Through this, I was able to recognize clearly. The reason this guy treats me well isn¡¯t simply because I¡¯m ¡®Korean¡¯. There is something more. Otherwise, there¡¯s no way this guy whose goal is ¡®return¡¯ would give up on Misha so easily. But¡­ ¡®It would be better to pretend not to know for now.¡¯ I didn¡¯t even try to float. First of all, it was decided that getting Misha safely back was an urgent priority¡­ ¡°Then, since the kitty problem has been solved, let¡¯s talk about something else!¡± ¡°Something else?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just curious about your story. I wasn¡¯t as strong as you when I was younger. I even ate a deep-sea giant essence a while ago. Based on roughly confirmed facts, I thought there would be at least four tier 3 essences. ¡­¡­¡± Lee Baek-ho started to throw out various questions about me, and I carefully answered the part that I wanted to answer, filtering out the things I didn¡¯t want to. Because the world is give and take. I decided that it would be better for me to show this kind of sincerity as long as I said that I would let Misha go coolly. But¡­ ¡°So what about in reality? Where have you been for two and a half years?¡± This question gave me a lot of thought. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to tell him about what happened in the past 20 years ago? It didn¡¯t take long to make a decision. ¡®Anyway, he knows that I am Bjorn Yandel, so there¡¯s no need to hide it. Maybe I¡¯ll hear some useful information from him too.¡¯ Auril Gavis is the public enemy of the players. So it¡¯s also important to share information and discuss ways to counter them. Therefore¡­ S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°The fragment of the record¡­? I¡¯ve heard of it, but it¡¯s real.¡± The thing that got sucked into the past on Parune Island. And¡­ ¡°¡­you met Aurel Gavis?¡± I solved the story mainly about what I had done to the community 20 years ago. After all, he wouldn¡¯t even be curious about the story of saving Amelia. ¡°Oh, now I see that this community itself was created by him.¡± ¡°Oh, I know that. I heard that old Ruin Genes too¡­ Huh? Wait a minute¡­ Then the old man said Aurl Gavis brought a weirdo before the community exploded¡­ Was it?¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± ¡°Wow¡­ That¡¯s why you look like a main character. Let¡¯s do more. So? How did it go?¡± ¡°Auril Gavis was very interested in me being a player from the future.¡± I explained the conversation I had with Auril Gavis, except that I had beaten the original mode. Surprisingly, Lee Baek-ho already knew most of the information. Well, one of his current colleagues is an Annihilator. The reason I talked about the past in the first place was because I wanted to get information about it. ¡°I know that the Earth Witch lives. I don¡¯t know where she is.¡± ¡°The old man says everyone¡¯s wishes are headed. Do you have any clues?¡± ¡°Huh? Did you really say that? Is it easy? Is there more than the end of the labyrinth?¡± ¡°But there was no such thing as a final boss in the game.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because it was a tutorial. If you¡¯ve been through this much, wouldn¡¯t you know? This place is definitely different from the game. Maybe the land witch will appear as the final boss. Hmm, then how should I prepare?¡± Even if it wasn¡¯t just the land witch, the conversation with Lee Baek-ho was beneficial in its own way. Rather, I was the one who unlocked the information, but should I say that I got more information? ¡°If you say Kagureas, you mean the barbarian who collected the three Noble Phantasms?¡± Uh, there were two at the time I went¡­¡­. No, more than that in the first place. ¡°Was he a barbarian¡­?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you know? I have a deep relationship with my older brother. Little Vulcan¡­ Hyung was called that nickname, right?¡± ¡­what? ¡°No way¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Yes. Kagureas is Vulcan. To be precise, it is presumed that way from the circumstances. I returned to the arms of my lost race.¡± It was an amazing story. I never thought that the legendary senior who was the owner of my tinnitus was an evil spirit. ¡°Do you know about the portal in the basement of the palace?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been investigating for a long time, but I haven¡¯t found much. Just that the portal there is an exit, not an entrance?¡± ¡°Exit?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that you can get anywhere through a portal, it¡¯s the other way around. If you take a portal somewhere, you can move to the place where the portal under the royal family is located.¡± Hmm, that¡¯s right¡­¡­. It¡¯s a very suspicious story at first glance. Anyway, after a long time, we were on the same side. [Auril Gavis, do you feel any remorse for the many ¡®evil spirits¡¯ who were brought here and died because of your greed?] Somehow, the end of the truth game As soon as Lee Baek-ho heard this question, he laughed out loud. Foot ahahahaha! really? You asked the old man that question?¡± ¡°Why are you laughing?¡± ¡°Just like that. If it¡¯s an older brother, then I¡¯d say it was an older question¡­¡­. But hyung is still on the naive side¡­¡­.¡± What? Am I naive? He was full of spirits while listening to it, but Lee Baek-ho seemed to really think that way. ¡± So what? What did the old man say? I conveyed the answer I heard then without a single error. [How can I feel comfortable with myself? Of course it¡¯s sad I also feel responsible. He will probably live with this kind of heart for the rest of his life and atone for it.] He said that while looking straight into my eyes. [How can this be the answer?] Even the red light on the jewelry. ¡°Hmm¡­¡­.¡± Lee Baek-ho, who thought he would curse with him, saying that he was an old psychopath, had a strange expression on his face. ¡°This is a bit vague.¡± ¡°Are you vague?¡± ¡°You spoke at length, and that was intentionally exaggerated.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a typical pattern when hiding a lie within the truth. Even in a situation where you can only answer yes or no, right?¡± Lee Baek-ho was suspicious of Auril Gavis¡¯ intentions. But the problem is, when I think about it, that doesn¡¯t make any sense at all. ¡°Um, but why did the old man do that? Just a coincidence? What do you think?¡± ¡°Well¡­ how do we know what the old man is thinking?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it is.¡± The discussion of Auril Gavis¡¯ answer ended neatly there. Lee Baek-ho seemed to have more questions than that. ¡°Hey hyung¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Tell me. Suddenly, it just makes me more anxious.¡± ¡°Oh, but I thought it might be a bit rude.¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s done.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it then?¡± ¡°uh.¡± When permission was given once more, Lee Baek-ho cautiously asked. ¡°What is your goal, brother?¡± It wasn¡¯t a random question. However, as if I had heard something unexpected, I asked back. ¡°What¡¯s your goal?¡± ¡°Do you want to go back to Earth or not?¡± yeah i was curious about that too ¡°When we met at the Gnome Tree, you obviously said you didn¡¯t know.¡± yes it was By the way, when I answered that question, this guy asked if it was because of the enemy Myo tribe. When I answered silently, he said that he felt like he was looking at his old self, and even gave advice not to ask for too much from the NPC. ¡®¡­The reason I was so cool at that time was probably because I didn¡¯t place too much value on ¡®Bjorn Yandel¡¯.¡¯ ¡°You still don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°Then think about it seriously now. It¡¯s been a long time since the goal was just to survive.¡± Lee Baek-ho¡¯s intentions were obvious, but he pretended to be serious about it. But is it because I¡¯ve been worrying about it a lot lately? ¡°It¡¯s a goal¡­¡­¡± I was just going to pretend, but really, this and that thought was swirling in my head. what is my goal ¡°If it¡¯s difficult, think about it like this. There¡¯s a button here. And if you press that button, you can go back to the original world right away.¡± Lee Baek-ho¡¯s advice was more helpful than I thought. In fact, I may not know what decisions my future self will make. ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± At least I knew the current situation. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± If there really was such a button, I would have hesitated in front of it for a long time. Also, you must have been thinking about it incessantly. When you return home, what is in the house? Just what came to mind right away was enough. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Hamburger Coke game. Fun media and the convenience of tons of modern gadgets. You don¡¯t have to kill anything, you don¡¯t have to bleed every day, and you don¡¯t have to be sick or tired. Even if you worry about life, you don¡¯t worry about survival. Yes, the kind of flat life I want is beyond it. but. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Clearly, the world in this game is a fucking place, and that thought still hasn¡¯t changed. ¡®Perhaps¡­ the result won¡¯t change.¡¯ After all, I wouldn¡¯t be able to press the button. no i wouldn¡¯t have clicked on it. Because what I want now is not such a life. ¡°How much do you think your worries are over?¡± ¡°okay.¡± The conclusion came out. My goal is to survive. In this place full of all sorts of threats, as if walking on thin ice. With me and the many people I met here. That is my sincere desire. That¡¯s why¡­ ¡°Can you tell me what to do?¡± I met the guy¡¯s eyes and replied. ¡°I¡¯m going to press that button.¡± It was the judgment that it was necessary to adjust to the guy right now without revealing his true intentions. because it sucked At least what kind of answer this guy was waiting for. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Hearing my answer, Lee Baek-ho stared at me without saying anything. There was silence for a while. A silence that feels heavy somewhere. ¡°Tsk.¡± It was Lee Baek-ho¡¯s clicking sound that signaled the end of that short time. ¡°That makes people feel bad. It¡¯s not like they treat you as an idiot for not being able to use skills here.¡± The guy who always laughed lightly and joked around was looking at me. ¡°You look into my eyes and lie.¡± With cold eyes I¡¯ve never seen before. Chapter 437 Episode 437 Opposite (3) Within the community, the ability is sealed. That¡¯s why the lie detection that troubled me so much from the outside doesn¡¯t work either. Even if I could use it in the first place, since I have a gift from Aurl Gavis, I can hit the counter. Anyway, that¡¯s not what¡¯s important. ¡®¡­¡­Am I trying to float?¡¯ The number of cases is two. One is if Lee Baek-ho did not know the authenticity of my words, so I deliberately tried to verify it one more time. And the second one is¡­¡­. Exciting! If you¡¯re really sure I lied. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ heart vibrates Maybe I underestimated it without even realizing it. Isn¡¯t it the guy who has lived in this rough world for dozens of years. Just because he doesn¡¯t have the lie detection skill doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s an idiot. No, rather, it will be more sensitive when there is no. Thanks to that skill, he must have accumulated a vast amount of information by facing countless patterns of liars. ¡®The possibility of simply scooping is extremely low.¡¯ In a split second, I ended my judgment. ¡®Rather than thinking that excuses will work, it¡¯s better to admit mistakes and apologize right now.¡¯ However, it was Lee Baek-ho who spoke first. ¡°brother.¡± ¡°¡­uh?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t return the kitty.¡± ¡°what¡­¡­?¡± At my question, Lee Baek-ho held on to a cold sneer. ¡°Did you live as a barbarian and eat your ears?¡± When he was Lee Han-soo, he was full of sarcastic words that he had never heard from Lee Baek-ho. Soon after, Lee Baek-ho looked at me and said clearly. ¡°I won¡¯t give it back.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°The kitty that hyung loved so much.¡± My head went blank for a moment. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? No matter how I look at it, I think he¡¯ll be more helpful to my goal than hyung. You want to live in this world, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Oh, of course, don¡¯t worry.¡± I wasn¡¯t particularly angry or upset. ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to return it when I¡¯m done using it.¡± just laughed Even at this moment, I don¡¯t know why. ¡°Baekho, you¡­¡­¡± In my head, that was an obvious provocation. Even though I know it¡¯s right to prevent the relationship from getting worse here. ¡°You really are a spoiled brat.¡± The words came out without a filter, really casually. There was not even a hint of regret later. ¡°Hey, are you showing your true colors now? In front of me, only your hair is rolling gently.¡± However, Baekho Lee laughed at those words. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in a position to talk to yourself?¡± I also raised the corner of my mouth a little more. As a result, there was not a single person here who was not laughing. But¡­ crackling crackling- apart from the warmth of the fireplace, the chilly air came out and settled between them. ¡°It¡¯s fun.¡± ¡°Oh, yes.¡± After muttering one word at a time, he opened his mouth first. ¡°But I don¡¯t understand one thing. Why am I a broken bastard?¡± He no longer used honorifics at me. ¡°If you look at the cancer, isn¡¯t it the older brother who is broken?¡± Laughter broke out again. But did he even have something to say? ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? My original life is over there, but I¡¯m just crazy about the crazy NPCs and I¡¯m thinking of staying here.¡± I didn¡¯t feel it was worth answering. No matter what I say, he won¡¯t understand. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re a fuck-up bastard again. Isn¡¯t it a dream situation for you to return? You have abilities. Co-worker characters are quite good. You¡¯ve done well in famous works, but how are you? And even a noble title¡ª¡± ¡°So what do you want to say ? ¡± When we stopped talking, Lee Baek-ho threw the main topic. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be normal by yourself. It¡¯s disgusting.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°No matter how you look at it, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s broken.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Did you enjoy it? Meeting people made up for my deficiencies? Because of the information about the game, I quickly became stronger, as if I was a normal human being? Everyone treated me like a hero, so I felt like I had to work even harder. ?¡± Strictly speaking, it was not wrong. If you observe my changes so far through the eyes of a third person, you will undoubtedly spit out such words. But it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a fact or not. ¡°Ugh, after a very long time, I¡¯ll at least bow to Auril Gavis to thank him¡ª¡± Ugh, what¡¯s so long about that? Keyboard battles aren¡¯t like that. ¡°Yes. Baekho must be very angry.¡± Keeping my composure as much as possible, I stare at Lee Baek-ho. If it¡¯s a turn-based game, now it¡¯s my turn to attack. Long words were not necessary. ¡°But I understand. You were the kicker, weren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Is it tea?¡± A look as if he didn¡¯t understand what he was saying. I kindly added an explanation. ¡°Why don¡¯t you pretend you don¡¯t know? How famous is the story that the girls you liked knew you were a demon and fled right away?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­her.¡± ¡°You¡­ is that really the case? That you¡¯re desperately trying to go back.¡± This is not even a kid, tsk. He spoke quietly so that Lee Baek-ho couldn¡¯t hear it, but he must have overheard it again like a pervert. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lee Baek-ho¡¯s expression crumpled unusually. However, that time was very short. ¡°Hahahahahahaha! Kheuk puhahahahaha!¡± Lee Baek-ho smiles as if he has heard a pleasant story from the bottom of his heart. It was a common mental victory pattern. It¡¯s such an absurd story that¡¯s why I laugh so much. It just feels like this. I just stared at him, and Lee Baek-ho also stopped laughing and started talking to me. ¡°brother.¡± ¡°why.¡± ¡°Do you like that kitty that much? Enough to drive me crazy like this? ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I think it¡¯s the biggest reason for not going back.¡± I was silent. ¡°Kyaa, seeing that he can¡¯t admit it even in this situation, our Hansu-hyung is surprisingly shy? ¡± Judgment that there was no choice but to do it. ¡°Oh wait!¡± At that moment, Lee Baek-ho cut off his words. ¡°I just came up with a good idea.¡± As I heard it, I couldn¡¯t help but feel ominous . ¡°Why do n¡¯t I just kill him?¡± Fuck. ¡°Actually, the reason you want to stay in this world is because you¡¯re so happy right now, right?¡± My heart tightens as each word continues. ¡°So, just kill me .¡± I guess it wouldn¡¯t be bad either. If this place becomes painful, wouldn¡¯t it be natural to want to go back? Like a baby rabbit looking for shelter when winter comes?¡± This is the fundamental reason for not revealing my identity to Lee Baek-ho. ¡°Hmm, thinking about it again, I think it¡¯s pretty good.¡± Lee Baek-ho is a guy who can do anything for a purpose. Don¡¯t you sometimes rewrite it?¡± Soon after, he looked at me and grinned. A smile that was so bright that it didn¡¯t match the situation. Maybe I felt fear instinctively, but I got goosebumps running down my spine without even realizing it. But¡­ ¡°Baekho.¡± There is an emotion that blooms bigger than fear. ¡± Why? ¡± Murderous intention. Desperately wanting to kill someone . There was no need to do it. It was just that I had to endure it no longer. It had been brewing for a long time. ¡°I have to kill you.¡± The intent to kill was thicker than ever. ¡°¡­!¡± Unrefined thoughts As soon as it spread, Lee Baek-ho flinched. Of course, that time was extremely short. Before long, Lee Baek-ho¡¯s mouth opened again, and the words he uttered were clearly different from those he had seen before. Words of apology, words of resentment, and begging to stop. It¡¯s not even words. What he spits out in the middle of a life that would have been wriggling and squealing on the floor like a worm if he was a body collector. ¡°Wow¡­¡± S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was just a heartfelt exclamation . ¡­.. I¡¯m sure the other kids will get tired of this, right?¡± The guy who vomited high praise, not rave praise, approached slowly, bending left and right as if to relieve a stiff shoulder. ¡°Hyung.¡± One step. ¡°But don¡¯t you remember? ¡± Two steps. ¡°That¡¯s what I taught you.¡± Three steps. ¡°To live.¡± That was when the distance between him and him narrowed enough to reach with an outstretched arm. I could feel it with my whole body. ¡°¡­! ¡± The guy¡¯s intention to kill me. *** Killing. The trapping technique of dead people, perfect for scaring newbies. I¡¯ve benefited from living day and night at the round table, but I¡¯ve rarely turned my life over . only did it once. The last time I was beaten by a fox on the day I became a member of the Round Table. strange feeling. It was the feeling I felt when I first lived. My skin tingled with the clear intent to kill, and my heart kept pounding and ringing. And that was it. ¡°Well then¡­¡± On the other hand, Lee Baek-ho¡¯s life was different. From the density of killing to its ferocious momentum. ¡°Tell me again.¡± I think I can now fully understand why the body collector was so terrified. Thump thump thump thump-! At this rate, my heart was so turbulent that I thought it might explode. The cold sweat couldn¡¯t stand up and dripped down. It¡¯s not even a place where breathing is theoretically necessary, but breathing is forcibly cut off as if someone has strongly clamped the neck. It also hurts as if the brain cells are burning. But¡­ ¡°What? Shouldn¡¯t I kill you?¡± It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to collapse completely like a corpse collector or a fox. Of course it¡¯s hard. I want to run away from this place right now. I even know that I can end this situation just by leaving the chat room¡­ ¡­. ¡°Hyung, don¡¯t you seriously think that¡¯s possible?¡± He persists. Because he knows. Didn¡¯t he learn while living as Bjorn Yandel? After running away in fear, a more fearful situation awaits. Yes, so¡­ .. ¡°¡­¡­Eh?¡± Forcibly waking up his drowsy mind that was consumed by living things, he took a step forward. And¡­¡­. trudged. At a slightly closer distance. ¡°Not really.¡± Looking down at him ¡°I don¡¯t think I can do it,¡± he whispers in my ear . ¡± I don¡¯t think I can do it.¡± It¡¯s not a bluff that I tried to win in a battle of nerves. [I heard that hyung also woke up 10 times faster?] I¡¯m really confident. [Wouldn¡¯t it be like me in 10 years?] Right now I might be a bit lacking in strength compared to the silver guy, but [I have very little room to become stronger now¡­] If I were given a little more time¡ª ¡®Where can I win ten times as much?¡¯ I can beat Lee Baek-ho. But I wonder if that conviction was conveyed to him as well. While I was talking, Lee Baek-ho, who had been stiff, regained his composure and raised his lips . I feel bad.¡± I clicked my tongue and returned the words he had told me before. ¡°Why are you suddenly lying? ¡± ¡­¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not fun at all.¡± Otherwise, why do you keep going back¡ª ¡°¡­¡­Wow! Stop, stop!¡± Then, Lee Baek-ho blocked the front with an exaggerated gesture and took three steps back. ¡°Ah! Really this brother too! You can¡¯t even joke around?¡± Suddenly, the expression and atmosphere changed 180 degrees. Before he had time to adjust to this, Lee Baek-ho opened his mouth. ¡°There¡¯s really no way I can kill a kitty. I just did it. what you said! No, how much do I like you? You¡¯ve been really good to me since we first met!¡± You¡¯re a piece of cake. No, you have to like it. Otherwise, you¡¯d have found something to use in me. ¡°Is that why you threatened to kill Misha?¡± ¡°Relax, relax! What a threat! did you say It was a joke!¡± Lee Baek-ho said in a frivolous tone, but the truth doesn¡¯t change. It was a threat¡­ Yes, it was a threat. ¡°Why am I killing a kitty? I don¡¯t get anything?¡± Yes, if you look at it rationally, that¡¯s the case. Losing the Freeze Dual Wielder isn¡¯t enough, and you¡¯re also becoming an enemy of me. No matter which way you look at it, it¡¯s far from a reasonable choice. But¡­ ¡°Intimidation . If I had succeeded, I would be able to hold onto and shake myself in the future.¡± I already feel dizzy when I think of the case where I was pushed back in the battle of nerves earlier. The content of the conversation we are having now would have been completely different at that time. ¡°Hey Cha-am! What were you thinking? brother! I¡¯m not that black on the inside!¡± The guy back then wouldn¡¯t have smiled like he does now . Then give it to me Misha.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you. If you do my favor.¡± There wouldn¡¯t have been a ¡®deal¡¯ like this. ¡®Then, can this current situation be this bastard¡¯s plan B?¡¯ As I was staring at him with that thought in mind, Lee Baek-ho cautiously opened his mouth with a shy look on his face. Now that I know how serious you are.¡± ¡°Only the main topic.¡± ¡°But can we both work together?¡± Lee Baek-ho paused for a moment and gave me a calm look. Of course, I had no intention of accepting it. ¡°.. ¡­.Keep going.¡± ¡°You know better what your situation is like right now, right?¡± Yes, you know better than you do . ¡°So?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you. To help my brother get through the tough times. From the yin to the yang, both sides of the mind. Instead, help me when I go through the 10th floor later.¡± Lee Baek-ho ¡¯s suggestion was quite plausible . ¡­¡­. ¡°Baekho.¡± ¡°¡­Yes?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there something I need to do first before asking hyung?¡± ¡± ¡­¡­.¡± I didn¡¯t talk long. This guy I don¡¯t understand 100% why they want me so much. ¡°Bring Misha first. Let¡¯s talk about this later.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Answer?¡± Even when asked again, Lee Baek- ho remained silent. Shrinking¡ª ¡°Hyung,¡± then he broke the silence and opened his mouth, ¡°Because we were excited about each other today. That¡¯s enough.¡± The guy¡¯s answer was withheld. ¡°What¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? My head isn¡¯t spinning right now either. So, let¡¯s talk again next time. I¡¯ll think about Nyanko for a moment. ¡° Okay ? ¡± Okay ? _ _ _ _ I stretched forward, but there was nothing I could physically do in this spiritual space. Tuk . Touching the fingertips, terrifyingly touching the guy¡¯s body . Chapter 438 Episode 438 Matches (4) At first, I was filled with a sense of bewilderment. However, after Lee Baek-ho left, I slowly realized it as I stood there blankly. ¡°Huh¡­¡­¡± You really went. The same bastard until the end. ¡®What¡¯s the big bang there¡­¡­¡¯ But now I feel like I¡¯m going to live a little bit. I was so excited earlier that I didn¡¯t even feel tired. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Really, just like the word, it feels like you¡¯re running out of steam. My head is sore that I can¡¯t compare it to when I was a college student who stayed up all night drinking coffee for over three days. ¡®Wait a minute, so I didn¡¯t roll my head, so what did you do?¡¯ ah i don¡¯t know what does that matter dump. I sat down on the sofa as if collapsing. Mental rest was desperate. But¡­ ¡®I¡¯ll take a break later.¡¯ Instead of a head that doesn¡¯t work well, I recite what to do out of my mouth. ¡°¡­First of all, before it¡¯s too late.¡± From the first reunion to the last time he left as if running away. I look back at the conversation with the guy in detail. It¡¯s your usual routine when something happens. But is it because my head feels so stiff that it looks like it will burn? Even the change in the expression of the eyes shown during the conversation is not clear. ¡°Oh, my head hurts¡­¡± The recovery process was similar to stepping on the accelerator of a car that ran out of gas. The will to move forward is full, but the head is getting dull. So, I focused only on the most important parts. [Is your brother really Bjorn Yandel?] The bait he threw. [It¡¯s between you and me, right? I can tolerate that much. Am I right?] As soon as he found out that it was Bjorn Yandel, he readily said that he would give up on Misha. [Here is a button. And just by pressing that button, hyung can immediately return to the world he was in.] He openly showed his anticipation for me. And¡­¡­. [He lies while looking into his eyes.] The disappointment was as great as that expectation. ¡®There were a lot of things¡­¡­¡¯ The thought that I was slowly reviewing became blurry. Maybe a little bit satisfied. I didn¡¯t see any benefit. Didn¡¯t see any damage. At least today. ¡®¡­¡­It was also planned to reveal that he was Bjorn Yandel anyway.¡¯ Originally, I was planning to ask for the return of Misha based on my acquaintance after revealing my identity after sneaking a sneak peek at my intentions. If that didn¡¯t work, I planned to threaten him. If I say that it was me who unlocked the ben, it would also imply that the ben can be bet again. For some reason, I couldn¡¯t bring it up. [Quickly release Ben. Otherwise, you will really die here.] Lee Baek-ho, who had hoped to come back to this place even while making a mess in the city, thought it was a valid threat to some extent. ¡®¡­¡­But why did Lee Baek-ho go so far to free Ben?¡¯ I had a question like that, but I didn¡¯t think deeply about it. Well, how do you know what¡¯s inside him? Maybe it¡¯s because I miss hanging out with Koreans. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I closed my eyes like that and just let the accident go by. ¡®What is he expecting from me in the first place?¡¯ I didn¡¯t understand a little bit. That will be too. [Instead, help me when I go through the 10th floor later.] Asking for help on the 10th floor? It¡¯s good to be highly rated, but honestly, is Bjorn Yandel that good? ¡®Hmm, it¡¯s not strange to have such expectations just by looking at the growth rate¡­ ¡® Wasn¡¯t it in the Gnome Tree that he realized that Bjorn Yandel was an evil spirit? [By the way, the next time we meet, are we strangers?] At that time, he was cool. They drew a line without even trying to build friendships. But¡­ ¡®As expected, it¡¯s strange¡­¡¯ If you simply judged that ¡®Bjorn Yandel¡¯ didn¡¯t have that much value at that time. what¡¯s different now? In terms of growth alone, that time made no sense, and it was a time when he just gained fame, was called a hero, and was even given a title of nobility¡ª [You¡¯ve been very nice to him since we first met!] One of Lee Baek-ho¡¯s words flashes in your mind for a moment. . ¡®From the beginning¡­?¡¯ Yes, he has been good to me from the start. If so, what is the reason? ¡°Because it¡¯s Lee Han-soo, not Bjorn Yandel.¡± no this is wrong [I believe you are Korean.] Then you are Korean? well this is ambiguous Maybe it was just one condition. Because he has been waiting for over 3 years on a Korean channel with no one there. Waiting for Koreans who will never come. ¡®¡­would a guy who was so sincere in his goal waste such time just because he was lonely?¡¯ Well, I guess that¡¯s not the case either. In the first place, Hyunbyeol was also Korean, but he was harsh when he treated me differently. If so, what is it? Why did Lee Baek-ho have no choice but to be nice to me from the beginning? ¡°This crazy.¡± I opened my closed eyes and jumped up. And I realized after looking at the mirror on the wall inadvertently. ¡°nickname.¡± yes it¡¯s a nickname A nickname that I didn¡¯t even know that it became famous in the community and just added one extra letter to the original one. [Elfnunna] Also, there is no other nickname than that. Until now, Lee Baek-ho had never mentioned this nickname, so it was too late to come up with it. ¡®No, it¡¯s already strange that I haven¡¯t said a single word so far¡­¡¯ Just looking at the ¡®New Room¡¯ I entered for the first time with this nickname. [Elf sister?!] [The person who wrote the crazy stat summary?] [Uh¡­ wasn¡¯t that person from the game company?] [As expected, she was Korean! Did you know I would?] Everyone who saw me made a fuss. [I think he¡¯s a fan.] In the case of GM, I didn¡¯t make a fuss, but I was happy to mention his name. [By the way, having a sense of nickname¡­] Even Hyeonbyeol, who didn¡¯t know anything about ¡®Elf sister¡¯, frowned at my unusual nickname. But Lee Baek-ho was missing that obvious thing. The playful guy who seems to like farts and dinosaurs the most in the world. ¡®Didn¡¯t you say anything when you saw this nickname¡­?¡¯ Not sure yet, but maybe. Maybe he was waiting for it. from that day until now. With a smile on his face, hiding his true feelings¡ª ¡°Hey¡­¡± The moment his thoughts reached that point, he heard a voice from the side. ¡°Brother, what are you doing while looking in the mirror¡­?¡± It was wise. *** ¡®The problem with the white tiger¡­ Let¡¯s think about it even when the head is clear¡­¡¯ In the end, I couldn¡¯t even rest for a while. Do I just jump out like this? ¡°¡­I thought it was bad now.¡± ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t.¡± Yes, it¡¯s a bit funny to bother me because I¡¯m having a little hard time. ¡°Hmm, that expression was just like that¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not. Rather than that, you treated Baekho like that, so why do you use a disrespectful attitude toward me?¡± ¡°What are you saying? All of a sudden.¡± Soon, Hyunbyeol looked down at me with a pitiful expression and sat down next to the sofa. A seat one space away from a total of three sofas. ¡°There are many seats, so why are you sitting there vaguely?¡± ¡°Ah, there¡¯s a line between oppa and me. You can¡¯t cross it any further.¡± ¡­Anyway, it seems that my heart was hurt because of my request to move away. If you¡¯re going to do that, say you don¡¯t like it. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Silence continues without anyone speaking first. In fact, dating with Hyunbyeol was almost like this. Even though they were together, it wasn¡¯t noisy, and the quiet silence felt more comfortable than when they were alone. Oh, of course, that means when you were in a relationship. ¡®¡­¡­It¡¯s disgustingly uncomfortable.¡¯ Finally, I couldn¡¯t stand it, so I opened my mouth first. ¡°Hyunbyeol.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°¡­why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Saying that, I glanced to the side, and I saw a profile of me fixing my eyes on the fireplace, not me. Hyeonbyeol answered without even looking at me. ¡°You look tired.¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just the expression. Should I say it¡¯s the same as when my brother came back from being broken up at work?¡± Looking at it, it seems that it is even more difficult than it was then. Hyeonbyeol, wearing such a sajuk, glanced at me. ¡°¡­¡­Why? Are you bothering me by chattering?¡± ¡°no.¡± ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll bear with it.¡± ¡°Can you stand it?¡± ¡°Actually, there are so many things I want to ask, but I¡¯m barely holding back. I don¡¯t want to burden my brother.¡± uh¡­¡­. So? That¡¯s right¡­ ¡°Thank you¡­?¡± ¡°¡­¡­what.¡± At best, he said thank you, but Hyeonbyeol turned his head coldly. ¡­You¡¯re ashamed. I didn¡¯t say anything I couldn¡¯t do. It¡¯s just embarrassing to me. ¡°¡­then let¡¯s rest.¡± ¡°yes.¡± To be honest, I thought I was going to die because it was hard, so I decided to take care of Hyeonbyeol. To be honest, I thought I was going to die. It was also overdoing it to kill, but this was the first time I was exposed to such a terrible murder. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Such a peaceful silence continued. It was as if I had returned to Earth for a moment. The only thing that has changed is that instead of Hyunbyeol turning the pages, I hear the wood burning in the fireplace. How long did that last? I opened my eyes slowly, listening to the sound of sparks popping . ¡°Are you awake?¡± ¡°Oh uh¡­¡± I was a little surprised. You can fall asleep even in the spiritual world. For some reason, it seems that the fatigue is relieved a little¡­ ¡°How long has it been?¡± ¡°About an hour and a half.¡± Phew, then there must be still time until the round table. ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡± ¡°Thanks to.¡± ¡°Then I will begin.¡± ¡°huh?¡± Are you starting? what? The question was immediately clarified without any further questioning. ¡°Brother, what the hell is that guy?¡± A question that vomits as if you¡¯ve been waiting for it. ¡°He?¡± ¡°Lee Baek-ho. That¡¯s him, right?¡± The context was a bit odd, but it wasn¡¯t hard to understand what he was saying. just a little surprised ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± Hyunbyeol also knew about Baekho Lee. Hyunbyeol, who received an affirmative answer, nodded her head with eyes that seemed to be the same. ¡°Somehow, I could see the brilliance in your eyes.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, Hyunbyeol. Did you do that even though you knew who he was?¡± ¡°By the way? Is there a problem? Anyway, no matter how strong the opponent is outside, it doesn¡¯t matter here , right?¡± ¡°Eh, that¡¯s the case in theory, but¡­¡± Certainly, seeing this gives off the air of being a newbie. I think you should educate yourself before making mistakes anywhere. ¡± Not necessarily. There is a skill that can only be used here.¡± Afterwards, I explained to Hyeonbyeol about ¡®living¡¯. ¡°Souls and souls are linked. That¡¯s why the intangible energy is amplified and transmitted to the other person. That¡¯s understandable¡­¡­.¡± Like Hyeonbyeol, who was always quick to learn, he seemed to understand the theory roughly, but he couldn¡¯t seem to grasp the reality. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t know. Fear of dying? Could that cause problems in real life?¡± Actually, Hyunbyeol wasn¡¯t wrong. As a member of the Round Table, the fox¡¯s murder was all about putting a little pressure on the other person. ¡°Ha, I can¡¯t explain how it feels in words. ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just because of oppa¡¯s lack of expressiveness?¡± What do you mean, I¡¯ve read a few novels. Still, it¡¯s not as good as this one. ¡± Oh, I¡¯d rather experience it myself .¡± Isn¡¯t it the state of being recovered as much as a rat¡¯s tail. I want to postpone it to the next time and rest . Cancer You can take that much. ¡°Then do it?¡± ¡°Wait a minute! Worry a little¡ª¡± What¡¯s the point of worrying? This way would be much quicker and more accurate. I started living right away with the hope that Hyeonbyeol wouldn¡¯t make a mistake outside. ¡°¡­¡­ oops!¡± It was redness . Yes, fortunately, life is broken¡ª ¡°Stop¡­ do¡­ go¡­!¡± Ah ¡­ I was just trying to show you a little taste. It¡¯s ruined. *** Was it that shocking to live for the first time in my life ? I see what you mean¡­ I also understand why going back to reality can have after-effects.¡± ¡± Oh, I¡¯m glad I did¡ª¡± ¡°But next time I¡¯ll be angry. If you do something like this without even asking my will.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°¡­ oppa, are you angry with me? ¡± no? Why?¡± ¡± Haa¡­¡­.¡± What¡¯s wrong with people ? Do you know about?¡± As soon as I heard it, the back goal kicked in. What is it? Could it be that he also noticed my true identity and looked at me like Lee Baek-ho? Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t the result. ¡°¡­You know, right?¡± ¡°Really? So, do you know that too? Is Bjorn Yandel really an evil spirit or not?¡± ¡°Uh well¡­? I¡¯ve never met them before¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, is that so?¡± Hyeonbyeol licked his lips in regret, so I carefully asked back. ¡°But¡­ why Bjorn Yandel?¡± ¡°Ah, because of work. You have to know for sure whether it¡¯s a demon or not so you can make plans later.¡± Plans after that¡­¡­ I feel somewhat uneasy. Hyunbyeol seems to be living in an office job, not an explorer. [After becoming financially free , The goal was to obtain power.] Finding a way to return through power. At that time, I thought it was just a wise way. But¡­¡­. [Recently, I took the line of a pretty high-ranking person.] Indeed, Who would be the ¡® high person¡¯ I was talking about at that time. If that high person was a marquis¡­ ¡°Hyeonbyeol-ah.¡± ¡°¡­Yes?¡± ¡°Who are you working for now?¡± Hyeonbyeol frowned at my question. ¡°I remember that oppa decided to draw a line on that issue¡ª¡± ¡± Things have changed since then . ¡± It might kill you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°So tell me. Who is it?¡± I asked again in a low voice, and Hyeonbyeol looked at me intently. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then¡­¡­ ¡°Countess Peprok.¡± He sighed deeply and opened his mouth. It was a name I did not expect at all. Tercerion It would be nice not to have a name like a marquis or a duke, but¡­ ¡°¡­Countess Peprok?¡± I didn¡¯t expect to hear this name here. ¡°Yes. I met him by chance, so I¡¯m working under him.¡± Full name Ragna Litaniel Peprok. Library librarian and wizard who visited every day. 7th grade administrator Shabin Emour¡¯s information was invaluable. ¡®¡± One of the members of ¡°Now is it?¡± ¡°Uh.¡± There are many things I want to ask, but it was a little too much to ask more here, so I just nodded. Yes, I confirmed that I am not a member of the Marquis Family . I have nothing to be hostile to. For now, I¡¯m satisfied with that¡ª ¡°By the way, oppa.¡± At that time, Hyeonbyeol placed a hand on the middle of the sofa and said, ¡°This time too¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­Uh¡­ ?¡± ¡°In the end, oppa crossed the line first?¡± Before he had time to answer, Hyunbyeol stood up, holding his hand on the sofa. ¡± Then, see you next month. I¡¯m so tired today.¡± After that, I left the chat room and returned to the outside because I didn¡¯t need to be here any longer, and¡­¡­. [03: 07] I lay down on the bed and rested for a while, and soon that time came. ¡°Whoa¡­¡­.¡± In my mind, I just want to log out and go to sleep. But ¡­ Flash-! Chapter 439 Episode 439 Giant Step (1) As soon as the meeting opened, the man who entered quickly put on a deer antlers mask and came out into the hallway. Then I hurriedly moved to the room where the round table was. Unlike usual, the round table was empty. ¡°Fortunately, it seems to be the first.¡± The man who had been looking around quickly headed to a seat. It was a seat four squares to the left of the seat where the lion usually sits. Unlike the round table in the early days, now there are vacant seats, because everyone sat unconditionally one by one. Assuming that all seven people attend, it is possible to take the second order unconditionally. ¡®Anyway, the first order is annoying¡­¡­.¡¯ Depending on the information spit out by the first order, the information quality of one round is determined. ¡®Above all, it¡¯s right next to him¡­¡¯ Well, the second one is the most acceptable. The third or fourth seats aren¡¯t bad, but because of the position, you have to face them head-on. The back turn is somewhat burdensome. Well, he¡¯s a clown. He¡¯s interested, so it seems like he sits in the back seat every time. ¡®That bastard was born like that.¡¯ Anyway, he didn¡¯t know it, but the seat he sat in was the most preferred seat of the members. Is that why? ¡°Oh! Mr. Antlers? Are you here this time?¡± As soon as the goblin mask entered the round table room, he greeted me, looked around, and sat down one space away from him. ¡°Can I sit next to you?¡± When the rally started, it was the seat that would be the third turn. ¡°By the way, did you have something urgent the other day?¡± Soon after, the seated goblin asked a question. ¡°For personal reasons.¡± ¡°is it so?¡± Perhaps it was a greeting for small talk in the first place, the goblin didn¡¯t pay much attention to his short reply. The deer antlers asked cautiously. ¡°Was there anything more than that?¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± ¡°Last episode. I wondered if something big happened while I was gone¡­¡± The voice of the deer antlers who asked so was too low-key to say that he was dealing with goblins. Yes, this kind of behavior was close to bad manners. It was the unspoken rule of the Round Table not to tell non-attendants what had happened at the previous meeting. But¡­ ¡®A goblin might tell me.¡¯ What was the reason for entering so quickly in the first place? It was to try some luck on someone else before the other members arrived. But the one who arrived right away was the goblin? With luck¡ª turd. Just then, a voice was heard from the doorway. Another member arrived after the goblin. ¡®It must be a fox.¡¯ If she¡¯s too shy, there¡¯s a good chance she¡¯ll help keep the goblins from answering my questions. When I thought about that and sighed. ¡°I overheard it unintentionally.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It didn¡¯t matter. No, should I say that there can¡¯t be anything in the first place?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°At the last meeting, the investigator was absent.¡± ¡°The investigator was absent¡­?¡± ¡°Yes. So, naturally, the clown and the queen came and left. Since there was no one there, the place naturally ended.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°If the question is answered, don¡¯t do that again. The moment someone breaks it, it ceases to be a rule.¡± A voice that feels a little uncomfortable somewhere. ¡°¡­¡­Be careful.¡± As the antlers obediently agreed, the fox¡¯s gaze shifted to the side. ¡°And Mr. Goblin.¡± ¡°Eh? Yes? Why am I like that?¡± ¡°It means don¡¯t just answer when someone asks. No, it means ¡®watch your mouth¡¯.¡± ¡°¡­Haha! Mr. Fox is also true¡­ Watch your mouth¡­ Yes, watch your mouth¡­ Hahaha!¡± While the goblin laughed awkwardly, the fox checked for an empty seat and sat down in the fourth seat. ¡°W If this happens, Mr. Fox, the first order will be Mr. Crescent Moon?¡± ¡°If he attends too. He doesn¡¯t seem to like the back seat very much.¡± ¡°¡­Hmm, but you¡¯re not going to be absent again, right?¡± ¡°Well, wait and see.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha. That¡¯s right¡­¡­¡± He suddenly thought of that as he watched the goblin and the fox chatting as soon as they sat down. Is it supposed to be a bit heterogeneous? For some reason, the fox seems to be comfortable with the goblin, and the goblin seems to be uncomfortable with the fox. But the antlers did not ponder the matter deeply. Because there were more important things to consider. ¡®Because the investigator was absent ¡­¡­.¡¯ In a way, it could be said that it was fortunate. It was regrettable that I had no choice but to miss the meeting, but didn¡¯t it mean that there was no difference even if I came? At least it didn¡¯t feel like a loss. There¡¯s just one thing I can¡¯t stand. [The lioness is Bjorn Yandel.] The words the queen said in front of her jewelry the other day. Of course, it cooled down with the red light coming up, but it was a topic that once emerged as a hot potato at the round table. Because there were a lot of overlaps without knowing the situation. Between Susa and Bjorn Yandel. ¡®¡­¡­Well, it¡¯s just a coincidence. The difference between the two is so great that they are the same person.¡¯ First of all, Bjorn Yandel is now a 4th year explorer. And the first time the lion entered this community was about 20 years ago. It also cannot be the same person. But¡­ ¡®what the hell is it? This feeling of missing something¡­¡¯ The antlers glanced at the goblin who was talking to the fox. ¡°When will Mr. Crescent Moon come? ¡°It will come when the time is right. But¡­ Mr. Goblin, why does only the Queen call you?¡± ¡°Haha¡­ did I?¡± After all, it was this guy. This guy was the first to raise that suspicion at the Round Table. That he might be the same person as Bjorn Yandel? If it was death, the reason was that the timing was very unfortunate, but at that time, it was only ridiculed. ¡°Somehow, the honorific came out by itself¡­ That¡­ The nickname is also a queen¡­¡± He joined the conversation the two of them were having. ¡°Hey Goblin.¡± ¡°¡­¡­yes?¡± ¡°Do you still think that way when you said that Bjorn Yandel might be a lion?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ suddenly?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m suddenly curious.¡± sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± The goblin made a strange expression as if he didn¡¯t understand the point of the question, but he answered anyway. ¡°No. I don¡¯t think so.¡± A very clear voice response. The deer antlers immediately agreed. ¡°Is that so¡­. but the person who was summoned 22 years ago can¡¯t be the same person as him.¡± ¡°Yes? Ah¡­ I¡¯m sure that¡¯s the case¡­¡± The antlers tilted their heads at the ambiguous response. ¡°¡­Hmm? Could there be another reason besides that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ To begin with, I don¡¯t think Bjorn Yandel is an evil spirit.¡± ¡°Oh, was it because of that?¡± New news spread across the country that it was a strategic announcement from the royal family that Bjorn Yandel was an evil spirit, but in fact it was not. Then this reaction makes sense¡ª ¡°No. That¡¯s for a different reason¡­¡± What? isn¡¯t this also? The deer antlers gave a glance, hoping for an answer, and the goblin looked at the fox carefully before opening its mouth. ¡°I can¡¯t say much¡­ Bjorn Yandel isn¡¯t a demon. He can¡¯t be a demon. Yes, one thing is certain.¡± After that, the goblin kept his mouth shut as if he would not take any more questions, and he didn¡¯t ask more about the antlers. ¡®¡­Come to think of it, Sven Farab was also part of the expedition.¡¯ Maybe you felt something along the way. Demons are relatively good at recognizing evil spirits. We cannot disregard the judgment made from the standpoint of sharing the joys and sorrows in the labyrinth. ¡®Then¡­ I guess Bjorn Yandel isn¡¯t really an evil spirit.¡¯ Antlers did not ponder the matter further. That¡¯s right, it was after the sense that I seemed to already know disappeared before I knew it¡­ ¡°Everyone must have come first.¡± The rest of the members were also arriving, led by Crescent Moon, who arrived fourth and took the first seat. ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you all today.¡± The Queen, who arrived fifth and took the fifth seat. And¡­ ¡°Fisit.¡± up to the clown. When everyone except one sat down, the eyes of the remaining people naturally turned to one place. The more I thought about it, the more ridiculous the situation was. How can it be that such a large group of people gather together and wait impatiently for one person to arrive? ¡°Ah, I really want you to come today.¡± As if the clown¡¯s wish had been answered, a chuckle came from across the corridor. Turbuck. Small footsteps heard in the distance. As soon as he heard that sound, the antlers involuntarily strained his shoulder muscles. It was a very strange thing. Turbuck. It¡¯s just a normal walking sound. He hadn¡¯t even been seen from across the hall yet. Why do I feel so intimidated? He might have used some sort of killing technique, but he knew better that it wasn¡¯t like that. Turbuck. Yes. Those footsteps are nothing special. Any one of them would make that noise. But even so, as soon as the sound was heard, everyone shut up¡­ Maybe it¡¯s just because you know Although the sound is normal. Turbuck. That the owner of the sound is not. Turbuck. Soon the sound of footsteps was heard once more, and finally he arrived. ¡°You¡¯re welcome¡ª¡± The clown stood up and greeted him as if he were his henchman, but he didn¡¯t even look at him as he headed for an empty seat. And¡­ ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I sat down and rested my chin without saying anything. ¡®¡­¡­Today I¡¯ll have to be as careful as possible.¡¯ He involuntarily swallowed his saliva. I didn¡¯t find myself being funny or anything like that. It¡¯s obviously not just you. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I felt this atmosphere. *** The silence makes you want to turn over and take a nap. ¡®Oh, I¡¯m going to die of sleep¡­¡¯ I sat with my chin resting on my chin and forced myself to hold back the yawn that was about to come out. Hoo Did you think you should have just skipped today? Beyond being tired, I feel like I¡¯ll fall asleep if I just close my eyes. ¡®Why is it so quiet here today?¡¯ I didn¡¯t even bother to say anything, so I just stayed still until things got going on my own, but for some reason, the silence continued for a long time. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Why are they doing this? Originally, I thought that as soon as I came, I would be asked why I didn¡¯t come the other day. In the end, I couldn¡¯t stand it and opened my mouth first. ¡°until when.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Are you going to be like this?¡± ¡°¡­¡­!!¡± Because I think I¡¯m going to die of sleepiness from starting soon. The goblin quickly responded to the words with such meaning behind them. ¡°Yes, yes! We have to start with the o¡¯clock! Then, then, today, Mr. Crescent Moon¡­ I think it will work¡­¡± Hmm, I thought the fox would proceed, but he Are you going? It was unreliable that he stuttered to the end, perhaps because he was nervous, but thanks to him, his gaze moved to the crescent moon, which was the first turn. ¡°¡­¡­I should have sat in a different seat.¡± Crescent Moon sighed, as if the first turn was burdensome, and soon announced the start of the meeting. ¡°Then I¡¯ll do it first.¡± The information he brought out was about the fairies. No, should I be more specific about Erwen? He received the green light with the information that the blood spirit had expressed his intention to leave the pure blood group. For reference, the Purebloods were like a special unit of the fairies, and Erwen was on vacation for a while. So, a while ago, I said I would apply for withdrawal. Tuk-tuk. So, the first thing is what you already know. ¡°¡­The expedition led by Bjorn Yandel was organized with annihilation in mind.¡± The deer antlers, who were in second order, brought up the story that the expedition was abandoned and received a red light. That¡¯s right, the fox, the goblin, and me. Because it was something I already knew. In the end, the antlers panicked and tried again¡­ ¡°¡­The royal family presented Bjorn Yandel with a victory for his achievements in this expedition.¡± The green light came out, but there was no feedback on it. If it¡¯s normal, ¡®Then you¡¯re becoming a baronet, not a baronet? You can even pass it on to your children!¡¯ I would have added a word or two while doing it. Come to think of it, it was like that during the new moon. ¡®The kids are exceptionally quiet today.¡¯ In fact, only we know about the expedition, and the other kids would have been shocked. The reaction was a bit odd, but nothing important. I was so tired I didn¡¯t even want to pay attention. Tuk-tuk. Anyway, then the second information is also bad? ¡®Shouldn¡¯t you have told the fox and the goblin in advance? If it was, the red light would have come on again.¡¯ As I licked my lips with regret, it became the third order. The goblin, whose turn it was, trembled and talked about the main topic. I thought there would be something about the expedition, but it wasn¡¯t. Is it because of the ¡®watch your mouth¡¯ that the fox asked you to do? Well, I think it¡¯s okay to disclose information that will be helpful to us¡­ ¡®It¡¯s the church¡¯s internal circumstances that I¡¯m not particularly interested in¡­¡¯ This was also a characteristic of goblins. Occasionally important information comes out, but generally the quality of the information spit out is low. However, the turn was over because the green light was on. ¡®Then the third one is also bad¡­¡­.¡¯ Something was a little strange today. Normally, even if the green light is on, it is information that would have raised objections and brought out something else, so why do everyone just stay still? Tuk-tuk. I don¡¯t want to leave, so let¡¯s just move on. For now, goblins can be considered allies. ¡®Then it¡¯s the fox¡¯s turn now.¡¯ To be honest, I wasn¡¯t expecting much this time either. That¡¯s right, like the goblins, he was with me the whole time in the labyrinth¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡­Large clans are planning a collective boycott. Expeditions with special missions without telling them. I must have been dissatisfied with the organization.¡± This is what was reported to me while I was in the city. Although he was kicked out of the clan after his vegetative period, the fox, who had been the vice-captain for a long time, had a knack for accessing various information through a wide network. Now that information network was being shared with me as well. ¡®After all, the fourth piece of information was also useless.¡¯ Please, I hope this next one is different. Tuk-tuk. As soon as I moved my gaze to the next queen, our eyes met for a moment. But was my gaze burdensome? Swoop. The Queen, startled, averted her gaze and opened her mouth in an unusually confident voice. ¡°¡­GM unlocked him¡­ Baekho Lee¡¯s community ban.¡± Apparently, that¡¯s what GM did. To appeal to the fact that you did a favor I asked for in the past. Don¡¯t do anything useless, just spit out information. Tuk-tuk. Anyway, except for me, it was the content that would receive the green light, so the turn moved on to the next. ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s already me. Fishit.¡± Is it because everyone just spit out information this time without chatting or anything like that? The sixth turn came several times faster than the usual tempo. Huh, wasn¡¯t this guy always the Joker? Even in a situation where I felt like I was about to die from sleepiness, I did not let go of my expectations and listened with my ears wide open. But¡­ ¡°Everyone knows that the dragon slayer, Regal Bagos, is dead¡­¡± Even the information that the guy who was so lucky to see the liver finally spit out was very disappointing. ¡°They said that Bjorn Yandel got a special mission from the royal family and hid on our side. All of that is a lie.¡± Should I say that it¡¯s just a nuisance beyond useless information? ¡®Tsk, if this happens, I¡¯ll have to explain to the fox and the goblin later. Because they believed so.¡¯ Anyway, that¡¯s how I feel. Anyway, the clown¡¯s information easily got the green light. My turn came like that. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Eyes gather on me one by one. It was a pattern that always came out when it was my turn. Since I came, this round table has had an unspoken rule. If you bring in an interesting story, I evaluate it and give them information as a reward. If so, what would it be like this time? Was it really a story I was interested in hearing? Took. My answer to this is simple. I opened my mouth with my hand on the jewel. If it was usual, it might have gone through a filter and come out much more refined. ¡°Everything you just said.¡± To be honest, I¡¯m annoyed. ¡°It was all trash.¡± It¡¯s not concept quality, it¡¯s 100% sincere. Oh, how many times have I been holding back a yawn while listening to the story? ¡°To the extent that I think it would have been more beneficial to sleep.¡± As soon as I removed my hand from the jewel, the light came on. Ah-ah- It was a strange thing. ¡°But you guys really didn¡¯t know?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Looking at the green light like this.¡± I was bored and wanted to sleep. Chapter 440 Episode 440 Giant Step (2) The green light that flickered for a while had already faded, but after that a heavy silence passed. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± A reaction like a student scolded by a scary teacher. Seeing grown-up adults doing that would make me feel sad, but for some reason, it only makes me more annoyed. ¡®If I had known it would be like this, I would have just slept at home.¡¯ Everyone is very lost. How long have you been neglecting the supply and demand of information? I didn¡¯t come here with a tired body just to hear about this. ¡®Ah, I¡¯m more sleepy than that, really¡­¡­¡¯ Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m sensitive to fatigue. No, it definitely will. If I was in a sane state, I wouldn¡¯t have become so emotional because I was so annoyed and annoyed. Tuk-tuk. A little bit of trouble Shall we finish it now before wasting more time? Well, it¡¯s a bit unfortunate for that, but¡­ Took. After thinking about it, I slowly opened my mouth. ¡°Once more.¡± Okay, let¡¯s turn around one more time. You never know what¡¯s coming out ¡°Give me a chance.¡± As I said that, I looked around and the members who met eyes flinched and started to look at each other. It was satisfying in many ways. Well, when this atmosphere is formed, members are more likely to bring out the information they care about¡­ ¡®Fortunately, no one points it out.¡¯ Very naturally, my turn was skipped. I was able to eat a whole wheel of it raw with the impression that ¡®everything looked like garbage¡¯. ¡®Certainly thinking like this makes me a little annoyed.¡¯ The car I¡¯ve been waiting for a while thinking about that. One of the members who exchanged glances and looked at each other took the first step to shoulder the gun. ¡°¡­Then, let¡¯s go in the reverse order this time. Phisht.¡± Even in this situation, the clown spits out his signature laugh and looks at me. Still, I was looking forward to it. There was a sense of determination in his voice. The reason why I took the first place must be because I have some confidence. ¡°Just before we begin¡­¡± The clown said as he looked around at the members. ¡°I hope no one will think about eating it raw this time.¡± At first, I wondered if it was a sniping at me, but I quickly found out that it wasn¡¯t like that. Now the clown was giving a warning. I¡¯ll bring out what I¡¯m holding dear, so you guys should do the same. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Unfortunately, no members responded to the warning. Did he just accept that silence as a positive meaning? Soon the clown put his hand on the jewel. And¡­ ¡°Noark is planning an invasion of the city.¡± as soon as the green light turns on. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± The pupils of the members hidden behind the mask widen greatly. I was so tired that I couldn¡¯t react, but I was surprised that I wasn¡¯t too different. I¡¯m sure that¡¯s the case¡­¡­. ¡°A city invasion?¡± Invasion of a city, not a war within a labyrinth. Doesn¡¯t this mean that the guys who went outside are planning to invade Lapdonia? ¡°¡­Why?¡± The fox asked the clown, not hiding his panicked voice. ¡°They say everything is fine outside? Do the Noark forces really need to go that far?¡± It¡¯s a reasonable question, and it¡¯s what I¡¯ve been thinking about. It¡¯s like going outside and entering the labyrinth and increasing your strength¡­¡­. This time, a city invasion? ¡®¡­Isn¡¯t it such a nice situation outside? Or is there a reason why the royal family must be destroyed?¡¯ There are many questionable parts in many ways, but the clown saved the answer to this. ¡°Well¡­ my turn is over? Phisht.¡± Yes, this is enough to pass one turn. After that, the clown glanced at me and put his back on the chair as if he had finished his turn. It was the Queen¡¯s turn to return. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Even though it was her turn, the queen remained silent for a moment. The atmosphere seems to be worried about something. Sensing this, the clown quickly snapped without missing the time. ¡°What are you worrying about? ¡°¡­I was just thinking about it for a moment.¡± The queen replied bluntly and immediately put her hand on the jewel. Whatever the case, the clown¡¯s remarks pushed her back. ¡®Nice assist.¡¯ In my mind, I accumulated a compliment sticker for the clown, and as I waited, the queen¡¯s mouth opened. ¡°It¡¯s one of the pieces of information I¡¯ve been able to confirm with certainty only recently.¡± But what the hell are you going to say with such a long introduction¡ª ¡°The Master of the Round Table is Gavis, Aureil.¡± ¡­what? *** Master of the Round Table. The one who created a secret gathering by recruiting players with promising futures. Actually, I was thinking about it. At that time, I wondered if the old man I had seen once was Gavis. The beginning of doubt was in the past era. [If you want to add the rules you mentioned, you¡¯ll have to add more authority.] I built a system similar to the round table with the old man at about 22 years old. Of course, it¡¯s only suspicious so far, but there¡¯s a good chance that it¡¯s a simple coincidence. It doesn¡¯t require any special ideas, it¡¯s something anyone can think of. What was really unfortunate was the other part. ¡®They¡¯re doing the same thing.¡¯ S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Auril Gavis created this spiritual world, gathered up-and-coming young people, and implicitly helped them grow. Just like the Master did at this Round Table. ¡°What do you mean? Is he¡­ Auril Gavis?¡± The fox, who seemed to be exceptionally following the master from the beginning, went out of her mind and muttered, but the queen¡¯s answer did not change. ¡°It¡¯s literally.¡± ¡°Then he¡¯s the one who brought us into this world¡­?¡± ¡°According to what we¡¯ve checked, yes.¡± Perhaps because she knows that the GM is behind the queen, the fox can¡¯t even throw out more negative words and keeps her mouth shut. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa As soon as the green light went out, the queen removed her hand from her jewelry and glanced at the clown. And he shot his eyes as if he was asking. It was kind of funny. Seeing that he looked at the clown before me, I think his pride was hurt quite a bit¡­ ¡®These two have a good synergy for some reason.¡¯ Okay, from now on, whenever the opportunity arises, we should keep fighting. ¡®The Master of the Round Table is Gabisra¡­¡­¡¯ I expected it in my heart, but it was a little shocking. However, I decided to think about the old man properly afterward. I¡¯m tired right now, so my head isn¡¯t working. ¡®For now, let¡¯s make sure we don¡¯t forget the input today¡­¡¯ While we were renewing our goal setting, the situation was sorted out and our eyes focused on the next turn. ¡°Fox, now it¡¯s your turn.¡± The third turn has already been reached. Is it because the two previous pieces of information are shocking? My head was blank, but my concentration was higher than before. ¡®Yes, this is the round table.¡¯ After all, do we need to stimulate people when they become lax? I touched it a little, and good information came out. Ah, but that doesn¡¯t mean the fox shouldn¡¯t blow through the information about the expedition¡­¡­ ¡®¡­ there must be something else.¡¯ As I was watching the fox with half-concern and half-expectation, the fox soon brought out information. It was information related to the large-scale clan boycott that had been spit out before, and the jewel was also lit green, as if no one knew. But¡­ ¡°Are you kidding me, Mr. Fox?¡± ¡°¡­If it¡¯s like this, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to continue participating in this gathering from now on.¡± The clown and the queen, who had been fighting back and forth, came together to protest this time, and in the end, the fox had to try once more. It was very unfortunate. ¡°Illya Adnus, the leader of the Explorers¡¯ Guild, sent Sejak hoping that the royal family¡¯s expedition would fail.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for this situation, there wouldn¡¯t be even a little bit of information related to the expedition. Jeop¡­ Are you saying this is self-employed? ¡®Well, this level doesn¡¯t have a big impact.¡¯ Still, I decided to think positively. There is no guarantee that the guild leader is our ally in the first place. In addition, if you open the information like this, other members may get new information while doing research. ¡®Hmm¡­ Maybe I mentioned it with that in mind.¡¯ I put aside my lingering attachments and focused on looking into the eyes of the members. The clown said, ¡®Guild leader?¡¯ It was a feeling, and the Queen did not quite know. The goblin glanced at the fox as if concerned ¡­ The antlers of the deer, believed to belong to the royal family, reacted a bit violently. Yeah, it looks like you didn¡¯t know about it at all. ¡°Now, the green light came on, but¡­¡± The crescent moon, which had been quiet throughout the second wheel, looked at it and took luck. It meant that there was no one to appeal. But¡­ ¡°Fisit, well. I¡¯m still lacking a lot, but¡­¡± ¡°In fact, the information in front was also unknown to others.¡± The fox¡¯s turn ended with the feeling of barely passing the minimum cut by using two pieces of information. So now the problem is goblins? ¡°¡­It¡¯s my turn now.¡± Please don¡¯t make any weird noises. ¡°What are you so nervous about? Phisht. Nobody expects you here.¡± ¡°Well, isn¡¯t that your clown¡¯s idea?¡± ¡°Do you look different, Queen Fish?¡± ¡°¡­Even a squirrel in winter will find at least one acorn hidden in its cheek if you look closely.¡± It was a muttering that I couldn¡¯t tell if it was praise or criticism. The goblin, who was talking about Gingamin, responded in a strange voice. ¡°Uh¡­ thank you¡­?¡± It seemed that he had decided to accept it as a compliment. ¡°Fisit, is this person ignorant or he just doesn¡¯t have a stomach? Okay, should we hurry up?¡± ¡°Ah yes¡­ an oracle¡­ an oracle came down¡ª¡± ¡°¡­is it an oracle again? What does the Leatlasian goddess have so much to say?¡± ¡°This is an oracle from the Tovera Church, not our church!¡± ¡°Hmm? Tovera?¡± ¡°Yes! The Tovera Church. I don¡¯t know if you know it, but it¡¯s famous for not doing oracles¡ª ¡± At the clown¡¯s urging, the goblin sighed and went straight to the point. ¡°The sage of eternal life has returned.¡± A very short one line of information. The green light came on, but the reaction was not good. ¡°¡­¡­Is that the end?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ that¡¯s what it was.¡± The clown laughed incredulously, and the queen asked further questions. ¡°Are there any commentaries interpreted by cardinals or high priests? I think it will help us judge the value of information.¡± ¡°¡­None. In the first place¡­ I was somehow able to hear only the contents of the oracle¡­¡± The goblin¡¯s voice showed a hint of bewilderment. For some reason, this situation did not seem to have been expected. Well, this wheel is a bit unusual . In the case of the oracle, it was an unconditional free pass no matter what the content was . I don¡¯t know what kind of information I¡¯ll bring out if I leave it alone, so I immediately cut off the clown¡¯s words and joined the conversation. The sage of the ¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­Yes?¡± A modification that only I can do in this meeting . ¡­¡­.¡± Investigator style ÐÛª{×ÓÁ÷. The 5th type of fun judgment. ¡°That¡¯s interesting.¡± I say that, but what are you guys going to do? ¡°¡­¡­!!¡± [Dungeon & Stone] is definitely It is a team game. Chapter 441 Episode 441 Giant Step (3) Silence fell over the round table for a while. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The question of the value of the information spit out by the goblin had already disappeared long ago, and now everyone was busy thinking. It was an additional effect of judging fun. ¡°The wise man of eternal life¡­ who the hell is that¡­¡± Yes, I don¡¯t know who he is either. As soon as I heard it, I immediately thought of Aurl Gavis, but I¡¯m not sure. But if you do this, they won¡¯t be diligently investigating. ¡°¡­I¡¯ll have to find out as soon as I get out of Fishit.¡± ¡°If you find a clue, let me know. I¡¯ll pay for it.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do. But if you promise to do it too.¡± ¡°I promise.¡± yeah try it Because I expect a lot from you two. ¡®Then has the goblin problem been resolved?¡¯ Well, it seems. I saw honey dripping from the clown¡¯s eyes. ¡°Fishit, by the way, you really don¡¯t know about people. I never thought Mr. Goblin would hit the jackpot!¡± The goblin nodded awkwardly, not knowing the clown¡¯s praise. ¡°Ah¡­ yes¡­ that¡¯s right. Truly¡­ hahaha¡­¡± It seems that he himself can¡¯t believe the current situation. ¡°¡­then it¡¯s me now.¡± As the turmoil gradually subsided, the next turn, the turn of the deer antlers, began. I was going to keep my poker face no matter what I heard, but this time it was a little difficult. ¡°Countess Ragnar Peprok is the illegitimate son of Marquis Tercerion.¡± Just once to Hyunbyeol. And now once. Coincidentally, I¡¯m already hearing that name for the second time today. Ah-ah- soon in the jewelry, a green light came to mind and no one was challenged. ¡°¡­Somehow, it seems that the Marquis keeps pushing me in the political world, so there must be a reason for that.¡± Crescent Moon added a word, and the Queen responded with her own response. ¡°Is this going to be fun¡­?¡± A murmur close to self-talk. ¡°¡­Is being an illegitimate child really that important?¡± As the goblin cautiously joined in, the queen smiled and replied. ¡°Well, first of all, it¡¯s a weapon that can be used politically. Against a prime minister who is no different from a second person in a country.¡± ¡°Ah yes¡­ I see¡­¡± No matter how I look at it, it seemed like there was another reason why the queen said it was fun, but I couldn¡¯t ask myself. So I focused on other parts. ¡®I never thought Ragnar was the daughter of a marquis¡­¡­. Somehow, he always had booties.¡¯ In fact, emotionally, it is more shocking than the information spit out by the clown or queen in front of you. Ragna is also Ragna, but Hyunbyeol is also involved this time. ¡®Ha¡­¡­ It¡¯s getting more troublesome.¡¯ I¡¯ll have to do more research later, but right now I¡¯m desperately hoping. I hope Ragnar doesn¡¯t have a strong friendly relationship with the Marquis. ¡®In the worst case, at least Hyeonbyeol has to get out somehow.¡¯ Anyway, when the turn of the deer antlers ended, the eyes naturally focused on the crescent moon. Hmm, what is he trying to say? Again this time, the fairies¡ª ¡°The treasure of the world.¡± ¡­¡­huh? ¡°The Dwarves are looking for a way to create a new Noble Phantasm, and they have achieved some results.¡± ¡­¡­really? ¡°Yes? Is that true? Production?¡± The queen jumped up from her seat. One thing was clear from that action. ¡®Looks like he and GM are full of thoughts about going back.¡¯ On the other hand, the clown side is boring. I was a bit surprised, but should I just pretend to be so? Um, does this bastard have little intention of going back? Maybe he likes the life of a toy collector. ¡°So what¡¯s the way?¡± S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I gave you a clue, so what¡¯s left is up to you.¡± ¡°Wait a minute. Isn¡¯t that information too obscure to pass on like that? It¡¯s not clear, and there are still some results?¡± Pretending not to have won the crescent moon at the Queen¡¯s strong insistence, additional information was released. ¡°Many rift stones.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°And more blood than that.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°The dwarves believe that if those two conditions are met, they can create a new Noble Phantasm.¡± Huh, this isn¡¯t some crazy scientist thing. Aside from whether that method will work, the idea itself is quite impressive. ¡®It¡¯s a production¡­¡­¡¯ Is that really possible? They are equipment with settings that have literally existed since the creation of the world, right? ¡®¡­¡­Let¡¯s think about it at once later.¡¯ Soon I got rid of my thoughts. Yes, the members were still locked in the afterglow of the information spit out by the crescent moon, but it won¡¯t last forever. In fact, it wasn¡¯t long before their eyes met one by one. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Unlike before, there were almost no anxious eyes. It seems that the decision to make fun during the goblin game played a big role¡­ ¡®Now then, what should we do¡­¡¯ The time to think about it wasn¡¯t long. It¡¯s natural to go to the water¡¯s edge to catch fish. So¡­ ¡°The one who used the nickname ¡®Elfnuna¡¯ in Stone Iben.¡± Let¡¯s throw the bait. ¡°He is already in this world.¡± Now I¡¯m starting to wonder too. Lee Baek-ho and GM are in such an uproar because what secret is hidden in this nickname they gave without much thought. *** Shaaaaa. As soon as the green light was turned on, the members¡¯ mouths opened as if they had made a promise. ¡°If it¡¯s Elf-sister¡­ is that person? The person who was said to have the highest chance of clearing the original version.¡± ¡°At least half of the ghost stories that were circulating in the community were true.¡± I knew what the ghost story the clown was talking about. That Elf sister broke the original and was summoned to this world long ago. And that he received a huge privilege in exchange for breaking the original. It¡¯s a ghost story that only makes me laugh when I hear it. ¡®It¡¯s a privilege¡­¡­¡¯ I¡¯m kidding. Not to mention the perks, I almost stepped on a trap in the goblin cave as soon as I arrived. ¡°¡­half?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t know yet, does he really beat the original difficulty?¡± You never know. It was only later that he realized that it was impossible and adjusted the magnification. The clown shrugged his shoulders after adding that. He didn¡¯t seem to have much interest in Elf-sister. Unlike Queen Soul Queens. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± She didn¡¯t say a single word of sentiment. It just sits there, hard as a stone. Rather, it made her feel how important this information was to her. ¡®Okay then, this news will be conveyed well to the GM¡­¡­.¡¯ If you wait, the GM will try to contact you first. They¡¯ll try to find out about Elf-sister by meeting me through a 1:1 conversation. Then there is only one thing I will do. Standing in the position of A and gently digging up information in reverse. ¡°Anyway, thanks to you today, I was able to hear a mysterious story. Phisht.¡± ¡°Lion¡­ have you ever met him¡ª¡± ¡°Mr. Antlers! Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s rude?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± A professional spokesperson clown stepped forward and blocked several questions without me having to cut them off. And¡­ ¡°Fisit, by the way, the next wheel seems to be too much?¡± The other members laughed and laughed. Is it just because of the mood? It looks like he wants to end it at this point because he has no information to throw out. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just going to end here¡­¡± ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°Neither do I.¡± Led by the goblin, Crescent Moon the fox declared his absence, and naturally the meeting came to an end on this wheel. So I just walked out without looking back. ¡°Whoa¡­¡­.¡± Lee Han-soo returned to his room. Maybe it¡¯s because the round table is over, so I¡¯m very tired. It feels like there was a lot going on in this community. ¡®I feel like I¡¯ve been here for almost a week.¡¯ Soon I went to the computer desk and sat down. Then, by manipulating the mouse, he moved the cursor to the logout button. Well, if it was normal, I would have seen it while going around the bulletin board¡­ ¡®Let¡¯s go back quickly.¡¯ Today, I just want to go back and rest. clack clack. As soon as I hit the logout button, my eyes flashed and the space around me distorted. ¡°The character moves to Lapdonia.¡± When I opened my eyes again, I was in my room on the second floor of Erwen¡¯s mansion. This time, Amelia was by her side. ¡°Did you come back early today?¡± ¡°Ah, why?¡± Does it take a few seconds to come back and stand by the side every time I go? Somewhere reassuring and thankful, yet embarrassing. ¡°I¡¯d like you to come. Then rest. You look tired. Tomorrow, if possible, I¡¯ll tell the fairy not to wake you until you wake up first.¡± ¡°Ah thank you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Within a moment, Amelia stood up coolly as if she had nothing more to do, and even turned off the light before leaving the room. Silence and lighting perfect for falling asleep. ¡®¡­¡­Originally, I just sorted it out and then said goodbye.¡¯ When I put my head on the pillow and close my eyes, fatigue sets in like a dam bursting. I think I¡¯m really going to die after writing a life story and even doing a round table. Lee Baek-ho, is he going to be okay? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± So I fell asleep as if fainting. *** A dark room where even the moonlight is blocked by thick curtains. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m going to live.¡± The first thing the blond man did when he woke up was to get up and check the door. ¡®There¡¯s no sign of breaking in while I¡¯m OK.¡¯ Huh, I never thought Ben would be released this time. I was quite embarrassed because I was suddenly dragged away. Usually, I prepare everything before I go. ¡°Ah, my hair¡­¡± The man who checked the front door finally felt tired and sat down on the edge of the bed. I just wanted to lie down and fall asleep right away. But¡­ ¡°If I really fall asleep today, I don¡¯t think anyone will come in and pick me up¡­¡± The man endured his fatigue and opened the subspace. Then he took out a coffin-shaped metal box. ¡®It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve used this in the city.¡¯ No.1577 Crown of eternal sleep. In addition to increasing the speed of physical recovery, it was used instead of a sleeping bag in the labyrinth because it had tremendous durability. ¡®Okay, let¡¯s sleep here tonight. The man squeezed himself into the coffin and closed it from the inside. It was funny to do this with a comfortable bed next to me, but I couldn¡¯t help it. Be vigilant and prepare for every possible event. Because that¡¯s been the man¡¯s iron rule for a long time. ¡®¡­¡­.¡¯ The seat was uncomfortable, but when I started thinking that it was a safe space, I felt at ease. The man closed his eyes and organized his thoughts. There was one scene that always came to mind. [Definitely.] His answer to the question of whether it would be possible to kill himself. [I don¡¯t think I can.] As soon as he heard that voice, he intuitively felt it. Just like when you said you were going to press a button, you saw through the lie. That statement is undeniably true. ¡®¡­¡­I mean, he¡¯s not an easy older brother.¡¯ still chills down my spine However, on the other hand, I think of the way he exhaled life, and I keep laughing. ¡°Ah, I should be sleeping, but I¡¯m going to turn around¡­¡± Actually, I didn¡¯t expect this much. This makes you want more. elf nunna. ¡®I hope it will be next month soon.¡¯ Lee Baek-ho thought about that and went to sleep. Chapter 442 Episode 442 Giant Step (4) It was the middle of the night when I opened my eyes again, so I went back to sleep thinking there was nothing to do if I woke up now. So I thought I slept for a total of two days¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­Three days?¡± At first I thought Amelia was joking. After three days of sleep, the fatigue was still in my body. To be honest, I was forced to wake up saying that if you want to sleep more, you can sleep more¡­ ¡®But really, three days have passed.¡¯ ¡°Still, it¡¯s good that you woke up now. If you don¡¯t wake up today, I was going to force you to wake you up. I¡¯m tired of stopping the fairy from fussing.¡± ¡°¡­so where is Erwen?¡± ¡°Go out for a while.¡± ¡°outing?¡± ¡°They said they were going to the Holy Land. It seems that they don¡¯t tie knots as easily as I thought.¡± The subject was omitted, but there was no need to ask what was being said. It¡¯s definitely a story about leaving the pureblood group. As much as the support I received from the fairies while I was gone, I would have to give up a lot to become free like before. For example, ¡®God¡¯s Palace¡¯. Either that, or the funds for the purchase of this mansion, which was forcibly removed after holding Shinmokgung hostage. ¡®¡­Well, the real problem is ¡®pure blood¡¯ itself.¡¯ A fairy¡¯s ¡®pure blood¡¯ is a kind of racial secret. Only one person can be inherited at the time, and the heir¡¯s ¡®Natural Affinity¡¯ stat will be inflated like crazy. It was thanks to him that Erwen was able to sign a contract with the Spirit King. ¡®I need to solve this problem quickly. It¡¯s ridiculous to leave Erwen alone to handle it.¡¯ The time I was sleeping again becomes a waste. It hadn¡¯t even been a month since he had barely survived and returned from the ice rock, but he had no time to waste resting. But¡­ rumbling-! ¡°¡­there¡¯s something I bought in the kitchen, go see it.¡± Okay, let¡¯s eat first. *** After filling my hungry stomach for three days, the first thing I did was tidy up. Lee Baek-ho, GM Hyun-byeol, Ragna, Auril Gavis, and many other things I got from the round table¡­ After asking for Amelia¡¯s understanding, I locked myself in my room and organized my thoughts for a while. ¡®Ha¡­ my head really explodes.¡¯ It seems that I went back to the days of students ahead of the opening ceremony. Homework has been pushed back and forth, but I don¡¯t know what to do first. So, just like when playing a game, I prioritized and organized them. what should i do in the future ¡®¡­¡­ It¡¯s a little better because it¡¯s organized like a quest.¡¯ After the rankings were forcibly assigned as if they were doing an ideal world cup, I felt a bit refreshed. So the quest I have to do right now is¡­ ¡°How did the Amelia Clan found?¡± Finalize clan creation. ¡°Since the paperwork review was over yesterday, all I have to do is visit him in person and finally put his name on the roster.¡± In fact, I thought about resurrecting the old clan, but it was disbanded after I was known to have died, so the administrative procedures were complicated, so I decided to create a new one. That part was a little disappointing. In the case of a clan, the one with the oldest date of creation has an advantage. ¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be okay to press this part later as a nobleman?¡¯ ¡®Negotiation¡¯ with the guild is one of the fields I am confident in. I was about to change my clothes and go out to deal with today¡¯s schedule, but Amelia caught up with me in a coat. ¡°You want to go with me?¡± ¡°That would be better. I handled most of the administrative procedures.¡± Well, if the two of you go, there will be less of what you miss. Jeop, originally these parts were done by Raven. ¡®It will take a while longer to bring a child from the military.¡¯ Of course, that doesn¡¯t mean I gave up. The most important thing is Raven¡¯s doctor. ¡°for a moment.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°Use this. There will be a commotion if you just leave.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Afterwards, I put the iron helmet Amelia had brought over my head and came out. ¡°It¡¯s been a while. The two of us going out during the day like this¡± Hmm, is that so? Come to think of it, I think the last time I went to the art gallery after purchasing the ¡®Vol-Herchan¡¯ essence at the auction house was probably the last time. After returning to the present era, it was not a situation to wander around freely. ¡°Oh, there you go.¡± Since the house itself was located in the downtown area, it did not take long to walk to the guild branch. Like other explorers, we took a numbered ticket and waited, and when our turn came, we presented our IDs. And¡­ ¡°B-B-B-B¡­ Hmmm!¡± As soon as I saw my ID, the staff who started the game moved me to the private reception room on the second floor, and the branch manager, who jumped out in a gasp, completed the remaining administrative procedures himself. Something felt strange. Director Bjorn Yandel. Vice-captain vacancy. Member vacancy Member Emily Raines. Member Einar Pnellin. Member Auyen Lockrove. A roster that meets only the minimum number of people required for its creation. For reference, in the case of Erwen, the issue of leaving the ¡®Pure Blood Team¡¯ has not been resolved yet, so she could not join the clan. ¡°Please visit us again next time!¡± We left the guild with the hospitality of the branch manager and headed to a nearby restaurant. After starving for three days, he was already hungry. ¡°Amelia.¡± ¡°On the outside, you would have called me Emily.¡± Oh yes. I¡¯m tired because I¡¯m hungry. ¡°So what did you want to say?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing special, I¡¯m just curious. Why did you ask me to leave the number 1 member seat empty?¡± I¡¯ve been emptying it for a while, but I haven¡¯t heard an explanation yet. Why? ¡°Sometimes impatience ruins everything.¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± ¡°After leaving the group later, tell them that you intentionally left the seat empty. Then that fairy will calm down a bit.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± What did I just hear? ¡°¡­You said it was left for Erwen?¡± When I asked, unable to hide my astonishment, Amelia averted her gaze with somewhat shameful eyes. And¡­ ¡°¡­¡­because he seemed upset.¡± He murmured softly and changed the topic. ¡°Rather than that, the clan name.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°Is there a reason why it was named like that? After looking into it, it¡¯s a famous ancient word, meaning a pack of beasts.¡± As expected, as soon as you heard it, you thought of the ancient language first. Once this is done, is it a success? After thinking for a while, I told Amelia the truth. If no one can hear it, bring it closer. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not an ancient language, it¡¯s Korean.¡± Amelia, who shook her shoulders as if whispered in her ear, asked quietly. ¡°Korean¡­? Could it be that it¡¯s the language of your home country?¡± ¡°okay.¡± Nodding my head, I told him what he meant. ¡°The spirit of struggling together with one heart and one mind for a better future.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Hoo?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what ¡®Anabada¡¯ means.¡± By the way, it was planned to become our clan¡¯s creed for the time being. I really can¡¯t afford it. *** After the meal, Amelia left, saying she had some business to do. It was obvious where to go. Today, she must be thinking of going to the place where she works and spying on her side profile. I didn¡¯t even dare to try to speak. ¡®¡­Well, I don¡¯t have anything to say if he¡¯s satisfied with that.¡¯ Anyway, today¡¯s quest is over, but I moved to another place, not home. It¡¯s because there was something I had to do¡­ No, I wanted to do something. with my daughter! Upon opening the door of the store, a moderately half-full restaurant is revealed. The second floor is a shop that doubles as an inn and serves food during the day and alcohol at night. ¡°Welcome! Did you come alone?¡± When I opened the door and entered, a fresh-looking waitress in her early 20s led me to the table with a broad smile. ¡°What kind of meal will you prepare for me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask for something with a lot of meat. After walking for a while, I¡¯m already hungry.¡± ¡°Yeah wait a minute¡ª¡± ¡°Wait a minute, isn¡¯t the owner here today?¡± ¡°Ah, Mrs. Priest told me to be careful. You don¡¯t go to work these days.¡± ¡­¡­Did you get sick somewhere? I was a little worried, but I decided to correct the misunderstanding first. ¡°I asked the man, not the hostess.¡± ¡°Ah! Mr. Urijkfried will be leaving for work soon. In about half an hour? I¡¯m not sure because it¡¯s jagged every time!¡± Okay then you can wait and see. ¡°Thank you for your answer.¡± In return for the time taken, I gave him a tip and sat down at the table to pass the time. And by the time I finished my order and ordered a new dish. with my daughter! The door opened and the person they had been waiting for arrived. ¡°Are you here? Mr. Urikfried!¡± ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°An acquaintance has come.¡± ¡°¡­friend?¡± Mr. Bear, who was having a conversation with the waitress, tilted his head and glanced around the store, and as soon as our eyes met, he hardened like a stone. Did you just figure out the situation soon? ¡°Mayla, don¡¯t accept guests from now on. Leave the existing guests as soon as the meal is over.¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± ¡°Oh, and you, too, leave work with the chef after all the customers have been dismissed.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°If possible, don¡¯t let people come to my table.¡± Mr. Bear, who quickly gave instructions to the waiter, quickly approached me. ¡°¡­You really are. Bjorn Yandel.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while. Abman.¡± After quietly exchanging glances, Mr. Bear sat down in front of me without hesitation. And¡­ ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Silence continued for a while. It was Mr. Bear who spoke first. ¡°I heard the news¡­¡± What is this awkward thing? ¡°I still don¡¯t quite understand what¡¯s what, but it seems like something big happened to you.¡± ¡°Oh yes¡­ there was¡­¡± ¡°Have the others¡­ already met?¡± ¡°Except Misha.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ is that so¡­¡± Afterwards, Mr. Bear seemed to be thinking about something, and then continued. ¡°Actually, after hearing that you were alive, I went to your house several times. There were so many people and there was no sign of you coming out, so I just returned.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you have knocked? If it were you, I would have let you in anytime.¡± ¡°Well, I guess I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± Is it simply because of the mood that gives off a strange nuance in words? Probably not. So¡­ ¡°Abman, I had no intention of tricking you.¡± First of all, let¡¯s clear this up. ¡°Everything I couldn¡¯t show up in front of you for two and a half years¡ª¡± ¡°Enough.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°It looks like Bjorn misunderstood something. I¡¯m not mad at you for that. Of course, I¡¯d be lying if I said I didn¡¯t feel betrayed at all, but¡­ that has nothing to do with this story.¡± Mr. Bear, who drew a straight line, took my glass and gulped down, then continued. ¡°I just listened and said. I just don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Whatever the reason you disappeared. Maybe you¡¯re involved in something dangerous. It¡¯s also a story that has nothing to do with me anyway.¡± I feel like something is tightening my chest. ¡°They say it has nothing to do with it¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I thought it would be better to nail this part. If you came here because you wanted to put me back in the team, that¡¯s impossible.¡± Is that because you didn¡¯t even confess to being dumped? More curious than sad. ¡°Looking at what you¡¯re saying, it¡¯s probably not because of the clan you belong to.¡± ¡± That¡¯s not true. .¡± ¡°If it¡¯s okay, can I hear the reason?¡± At my request, Mr. Bear took a deep breath through his nose as if holding back a sigh and opened his mouth . Are you going to see you as if you¡¯re very worried?¡± ¡°I did¡­¡± ¡°You know, Bjorn? Two years and six months was a really long time. To the extent that seeing the end of the labyrinth is enough to break the mind of an explorer whose dream was to see it.¡± Mr. Bear continued to say so lonely. that there is no No matter how much I think about it, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever be able to see my child¡¯s wedding if I go out with you . ¡± Why didn¡¯t I classify the visit as a quest ? I had no intention of attempting to recruit him . ? _ _ _ _ If we don¡¯t go into the labyrinth together, can we have a drink together?¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s not true.¡± Soon after, Mr. Bear obediently took a drink and we spent time talking nonsense. Gradually, the customers left and the staff all left work. From. Until the sun goes down and night comes. Talking about the past, laughing and chatting, and sometimes even having serious arguments. ¡°¡­It¡¯s late . ¡± I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± ¡°Then¡­ I can¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If my wife wasn¡¯t full-term, I would have been able to stay a little longer¡­¡± S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡­¡­Full-term? My head went blank at the moment, but I understood the situation roughly . I felt weird all over again. Come to think of it, I couldn¡¯t be by your side even when I gave birth to my first child . wear this too I felt like I had to sort things out and go.¡± ¡°¡­Ah, thank you.¡± After that , we exchanged a few more words, put on the raincoat given to us by Mr. Bear , and went out into the street . It¡¯s not sad.¡¯ Is it because I drank too much in a long time? For no reason, the two years and six months that passed without me feel brutal. It feels like I¡¯ve lost something precious. But now, what can I do? I have no choice but to do it. It¡¯s raining hard . Moving forward across the street, sprinting, sprinting. Even though he was fully focused on his gait, his intoxicated body stumbled back and forth. But is it because he was shaking like that? [Bjorn Yandel.] The last few words of conversation kept flickering in my head. [Go forward stride forward. Don¡¯t have any regrets about a loser like me.] There is no such thing as a loser in this world. .I don¡¯t know, but I walked out, splat splat¡ª repeating countless times what I had to do tomorrow. Chapter 443 Episode 443 Giant Step (5) The morning after I fell asleep drunk. Under the blanket, he stretched out his hand on the bedside table and grabbed the canteen. And when I drank it, it tasted strangely sweet. As if someone had burnt honey. ¡®¡­¡­Uh, but I¡¯ll live because I drink.¡¯ After a while hugging the blanket and rolling around, I slowly got out of bed. The first thing I saw was a neatly folded letter on the bedside table. [I have to go to the Holy Land, so I leave first. But don¡¯t worry too much. I think the withdrawal issue will be resolved surprisingly well. Oh and¡­ if you¡¯re having trouble, be sure to tell me! Got it?] [PS. ¡­ I heard that you deliberately left the first member seat empty. Thank you really.] [PS2. Oh and was that today? Please take care of yourself!] [Your first colleague, Erwen.] Yes, Erwen went to the Holy Land again. If I had come back early yesterday, we would have had time to talk. Ha, why did you drink so much? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I sat still and breathed in the smell of alcohol, searching for memories after parting with Mr. Bear. I even remembered how Erwen and Amelia greeted me when I returned home. ¡®And it seems that he went up to the second floor with support, but¡­¡­¡¯ Is it because he drank alcohol while his fatigue was lessened? We had a conversation on the way up, but I can¡¯t remember what it was. Well, I guess I didn¡¯t make a mistake. If so, I would have definitely remembered it. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re awake.¡± ¡°Oh just.¡± ¡°Hurry up and wash up. Today is the day to go to the ecliptic.¡± ¡°¡­¡­I get it.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m thinking of going out now, so take care of your work today.¡± ¡°okay.¡± Afterwards, I heard the sound of Amelia going down the stairs, and I also went to the bathroom to wash myself and get ready to go out. Today¡¯s quest requires you to pay attention to your outfit. ¡°¡­tsk I thought you were like that.¡± As soon as I washed up and put on my suit, Amelia came over and helped me get dressed. It was a little strange. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°But why are you so good at it?¡± ¡°¡­Who do you think got the clothes you¡¯re wearing?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ this is what you bought.¡± It seems that she has learned everything from buying clothes to wearing them. Unsurprisingly, Amelia is characterized by delicate handling of work. ¡°It¡¯s all over, so go out now. It looks like the carriage arrived a while ago.¡± ¡°I have to go quickly. See you later in the evening.¡± ¡°¡­go.¡± I left the house after being seen off by Amelia and headed for the military platform in the carriage that was waiting in front. Then, using the teleportation magic circle, they immediately arrived at the ecliptic. ¡®I feel it every time, but it¡¯s very comfortable. Except for getting a little sick.¡¯ Anyway, there was a wagon waiting in front of the platform, and when I got on it, I was able to arrive at my destination in no time. ¡®I¡¯m not particularly curious anymore.¡¯ The Palace of Glory, which I visited steadily for several years. A small event is held here today, and my today¡¯s quest is related to that event. ¡°I am Mia Arbelto, the first-class butler. I sincerely welcome Baroness Yandel to enter the palace.¡± After following the guide into the building, a huge hall appeared. The place where I reported the survival of the expedition. ¡°It¡¯s the first time it¡¯s empty again.¡± ¡°Because there is still time until the ceremony. The heads of households will arrive soon.¡± See how much that is. Even if everyone gathered, the seats in front would be all occupied. ¡°¡­Come this way.¡± Afterwards, I passed by the Palace of Glory and moved to my room, where I was informed of the procedures of today¡¯s ceremony by the head butler. And how long has it been? smart. The door opens with a knock sound. What appeared was an old man who had never met. It was an old man, but the guide who was educating me stopped what he was doing with surprised eyes. ¡°¡­Meeting the Duke. But why are you here¡­¡± ¡± I thought I¡¯d like to talk to the main character of the day for a while. If you¡¯re not busy, would you mind stepping aside for a moment?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯ll be waiting outside.¡± The guide bowed respectfully and left the room as if he were dealing with an older person, and only then did the formal meeting between me and the old man begin. ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Duke Kealunus.¡± Yes, I asked which duke it was. That was it. ¡°I am Bjorn, the son of Yandel.¡± I also formally stated my name. But what is this again? ¡°Wrong.¡± what is this grandpa? ¡°¡­¡­?¡± As I frowned, the old man burst out laughing. ¡°This is Bjorn Yandel. You are not Yandel¡¯s son. Now you are definitely becoming a member of the inner circle.¡± I wondered if he had come to pick up a fight, but I didn¡¯t feel much hostility in his voice. So, hold off on hitting it for now. I listened carefully to the words that followed to make an accurate judgment. ¡°Frivolous way of speaking. Even the previous king officially tolerated it, so I can¡¯t say anything about it, but I need to get my identity right now.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Remember, you are not someone¡¯s son, Bjorn. You are not just the ubiquitous barbarian. You are the Baron Bjorn Yandel of Lapdonia.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Ah, should I say baron now? Anyway, this place is messed up.¡± The Duke laughed and patted my shoulder. It was a bit embarrassing. Because my height is getting shorter, even this old man touches my shoulder. ¡°Thank you for the advice. But no matter how you look at it, it doesn¡¯t seem like you came here to just say hello¡­¡± You can¡¯t just destroy the duke of the kingdom just because you¡¯re in a bad mood, so you hurriedly got to the point. But would this situation be too unfamiliar? ¡°¡­¡­What? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Kheuheum¡­ Don¡¯t get me wrong. I didn¡¯t mean to disrespect you, I just did it because this situation was strange.¡± I understand. Aristocrats usually like introductions, don¡¯t they? There must not have been many experiences of getting to the main point as soon as Tongseongmyeong was over. ¡°Anyway¡­ to answer your question, you¡¯re right. It wouldn¡¯t have to be now to simply say hello. I¡¯ve found you because I have a few questions to ask you.¡± oh hey there again Just say ¡®I have a question¡¯ and it will be over. like me like this ¡°What¡¯s your question?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­Are you hard of hearing?¡± When I asked carefully, the Duke, who seemed to be out of his mind for a moment, came to his senses. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been thinking about something else for a while. No, I didn¡¯t really think about anything else¡­ To be honest, I didn¡¯t know you were done talking.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. So what¡¯s the question?¡± When I asked again, the duke also began to bring up the business that had come to me. It seems that he has already learned how to communicate with me. ¡°I¡¯ll put it briefly. Aren¡¯t you the type of person who yearns for the life of a nobleman? But what is the reason you chose ¡®Seungjak¡¯ for this expedition?¡± It¡¯s not short at all, but it¡¯s a question that¡¯s the main point. [¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The royal family presented Bjorn Yandel with a title of victory for this expedition.] The deer antlers spit out such information at the round table, but in fact, the reward presented to the royal family is not only ¡®victory¡¯. A large amount of money to build a mansion on bare land. Two Essences of Rank 3. And to the double number. There were a total of four options presented by the Ministry of Patriots and Veterans Affairs, and I chose ¡®Seungjak¡¯ after much thought. The reason is simple. Yes, the first three can be obtained with my own strength¡­ Even if it¡¯s not that, this one is much more helpful. in surviving right now. ¡°I want to hear your sincerity. What is the reason you wished for victory?¡± funny old man Seriously, how long has it been since we met? I answered with a smile at the prompt question. As if asking for something obvious. ¡°Well, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to have a lot of wives!¡± He shouted lively on purpose, but the duke only hardened his expression as if he had heard something he couldn¡¯t hear. ¡°Ma¡¯am¡­?¡± Do you really have bad ears? ¡°Yes, madam. From the baron, we can have only three of the courtiers!¡± When he said it again in a natural way, the peacock¡¯s eyes changed significantly. ¡®Is this kid serious?¡¯ just those eyes. However, it is probably because it is not easy to be sure that something cannot be refuted. Kkeeoeoeok- Isn¡¯t there an opponent? *** ¡°Oh sorry, I ate too much breakfast.¡± Since he was a nobleman who must have grown up nicely, he quickly apologized for burping his face, but the duke didn¡¯t care. I just murmur as if I understood. ¡°Surely¡­ I said you had a lot of women.¡± To be precise, a colleague who is a woman. Perhaps it was because they shared the lodging, but strangely many rumors and gossip spread throughout the city. anyway. ¡°So, did you get your question answered?¡± ¡°At least half of it. I want to ask you one more question.¡± ¡°Try it.¡± Did you really like the barbarian¡¯s way of speaking? The duke asked me as an old man. ¡°Are you from the Marquis?¡¯ Even if it¡¯s short, it¡¯s too short. Such a boldness isn¡¯t bad, but it seemed like an important question, so we went through the confirmation process . Isn¡¯t the time you were missing a long time working with the Marquis?¡± ¡± ¡­Isn¡¯t it?¡± It was a slightly meaningful question . He was in charge of solving such a special mission. The announcement of the evil spirits was also carried out because of that mission. First of all, it was known externally as such. But¡­¡­. ¡®I didn¡¯t know that even the duke would not know the truth¡­ ..¡¯ An inexplicable feeling of discomfort overtook my body. ¡°I¡¯ve read all the paperwork about the mission. It did quite a bit. Data is also accurate. At first, I wondered if there was some kind of deal, but the mission itself seems to be real¡­¡­.¡± Even the paperwork has already been completed? With such a degree of perfection that even the duke can be fooled by surprise ? He said¡­¡­.¡¯ Is this possible when you become the chancellor of a country? That question arose anew, but for now, I focused on the conversation with the duke. First of all, I needed to answer this clearly. It¡¯s not like a lower person.¡± ¡°¡­Then can you hear the exact relationship?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a kind of friendship. Sometimes when we are in trouble, we help each other.¡± Perhaps this was the answer he was hoping for, the duke¡¯s expression softened slightly . smarter than you think He¡¯s quite sensible.¡± The duke, who muttered that much, asked me again. ¡°Anyway, can I take your answer¡­ to mean that we can be friends too?¡± A hand that was already reaching out as if not thinking of rejecting it. After rubbing my hand on my thigh, I held her hand. ¡°Of course, the more friends the better.¡± Well, real friends don¡¯t shake hands. *** Duke Kealunus. In fact, in the power of the royal palace, he is about the third person after the chancellor. Although he did not occupy a position with powerful real power like the chancellor, it was because the power of the family was so great. There are dozens of sponsored clans, and among them, there are unusually large and medium-sized clans. One of the bastards gave me a magic tower. ¡®Being friends with such a duke¡­¡­.¡¯ It was an unexpected situation, but nothing bad. We didn¡¯t even become real friends in the first place. Wasn¡¯t the duke just proposing a friendship to keep me from becoming a Marquis? Even on this side, you have to live in a relationship of giving and receiving. At least until there is no need for such a relationship. ¡°It¡¯s time to go. Then I¡¯ll go. See you later.¡± ¡°okay.¡± Afterwards, the duke chatted with me until just before the ceremony began, then left. Most of them were just small talks to build friendships, but there were also meaningful topics included in them. Is it likely that the reason why the expedition was able to survive this time was because the forces of the Rose Knights and Noark, who were on standby ¡®on another mission¡¯, collided? ¡®I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ve read this or not¡­¡­¡¯ The duke¡¯s intentions are unknown, but one thing is certain. That at least the royal family¡¯s intelligence department was interpreting the situation as I had hoped. ¡®What is the marquis?¡¯ After the triumphal ceremony, I hadn¡¯t encountered the Marquis even once. Perhaps today will be the first reunion since that day. ¡°Quarter Baron Yandel.¡± yes, it¡¯s just the beginning As instructed by the guide, I stood in front of the door and waited for a while. And as soon as the door opened, he slowly walked forward. trudge trudge. In the Palace of Glory, which was empty two hours ago, there were quite a few people filling the seats. Well, the first two lines. trudge trudge. It is different from the last improvement ceremony. Not all the seats in the palace are filled, and there are no soldiers following the sound of grand music. In terms of scale, it is incomparable to the previous one. But¡­ trud trudge. It would be absurd to describe this event as ¡®small¡¯. Because all the people who filled the positions were titled nobles. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s been a long time since everyone got together like this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really surprised to see that the order to attend has been issued. It¡¯s no way that Baron Bjorn Yandel is the victor¡­¡­.¡± ¡± Haha Actually, this is the first time I¡¯ve received a notice of order to attend.¡± ¡°Well, it hasn¡¯t been long since you inherited the title, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little to say that it¡¯s been a while, but¡­¡­ Yes, because the ceremony itself isn¡¯t common.¡± Aristocrats whispering about me walking the carpet. There were some people who enjoyed the unusual event called ¡®Seungjak Ceremony¡¯, but there were also opposites. ¡°¡­something like a barbarian.¡± who despises me ¡°He¡¯s just a man of the times.¡± one who envy And¡­ ¡°I hope it¡¯s over soon.¡± Even those who were obliged to attend according to the Lapdonia tradition, but had no interest in me and wanted to go back and rest. trudge trudge. I passed between them and soon came to an empty throne. In front of him stood the Marquis again this time. Jeop, this time I wanted to take a look at the king¡¯s table. ¡°Long time no see.¡± The Marquis, who gave a small greeting that only I could hear, raised his voice before he had time to answer and continued his speech for a long time before handing me an empty box. ¡°Seal the family symbol in the box.¡± This was a ceremony that only happened when a baronet was promoted to baronet. After all, the difference between a baronet and a baronet is heaven and earth. A historic moment when one more aristocratic family that has supported the royal family is added. Swoop. As soon as the prepared cloth was carefully folded and put into the box, a solemn voice resounded through the hall. ¡°With this, the eternal oath was concluded.¡± The Marquis, who sealed the box himself, handed it over to the royal guards who were waiting next to him, and the guards who received it sternly left the Palace of Glory. Perhaps now that box will enter the Immortal Palace and be kept under strict supervision. Either this kingdom is destroyed by fire. Until I commit the sin of treason. ¡°Baron Bjorn Yandel, wake up.¡± stood up ¡°I hope you will be happy to congratulate the new pillars that will support the royal family!¡± I received a quiet applause, not mixed with cheers or whistles. And¡­ ¡°Then, let¡¯s finish the ceremony with this!¡± The banquet has begun. ¡®Okay then, is it like taking a big step forward?¡¯ It was time to move on to the next turn. Chapter 444 Episode 444 Party (1) The banquet held in the Palace of Glory was held in a very quiet atmosphere. It was natural. Because everyone in attendance is the head of a family. You have to pay more attention to your face, and to begin with, everyone is on the older side. ¡®The most age group is around 50¡¯s¡­¡¯ While I was thinking about that, I suddenly laughed. My name is I¡¯m the main character of this banquet, but I have to be alone here in despair. clap clap. With a little irritation, he chews up the meat. It is a unique atmosphere that makes me feel like PTSD will come to me, who often changed schools during my school days. I feel it all over again. That I entered a new group completely naked. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Feeling like a monkey in a zoo. ¡®Count Ferdehild, Baron Serfia, Viscount M¨¹llbark, and there¡¯s also Baron Martoan over there¡­¡¯ Among those who glanced at me from afar, there was a family head who was familiar with me, but not a single one approached me first. At other banquets, they said that we should come first and get to know each other. Even Count Verdehild was a nobleman who even asked me to marry his daughter. ¡®Well, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand their position, but¡­¡¯ This is the animal kingdom. Only reason governs, not instinct. clap clap. I¡¯m eating meat pretending I don¡¯t know anything, but I¡¯m accurately grasping the current situation. Now this situation is a kind of taming. An unspoken sign saying that just because you became one of the kingdom¡¯s aristocrats, you shouldn¡¯t even think about standing on the same line as us who have thousands of years of history. However, the solution is simple. Just as the duke I met earlier advised, I just have to go first and talk to you. Then they will treat you with a friendly smile. as if he treats me like an underling. ¡®Ah, you bastards who live tiredly.¡¯ By the way, it¡¯s also important here who to talk to first. If I go to the duke I met earlier, the nobles under the marquis, who are in competition with the duke, will start treating me as an invisible barbarian. Everything I do and say here works as a political choice. clap clap. But I just continued to eat meat. There were three reasons. First, I was really hungry. The second meat was really, really delicious. and the last third. ¡®It¡¯s finally here.¡¯ I had no intention of entering the mainstream from the beginning. ¡°No matter how long I wait, it¡¯s useless.¡± I smiled invisibly as I checked the look of the approaching woman. ¡°Because no one will come anyway.¡± White hair, white eyes. white skin there. Excluding the unusual and colorful costumes reminiscent of hanbok, everything was a white woman. Oh, and of course, even the rabbit ears growing on top of her head. ¡°Nice to meet you, Baron Yandel. How about a meal that suits your taste?¡± ¡°Well, would you like one too?¡± Afterwards, as I grabbed the new meat and held it out, the woman looked blank for a moment, then regained her senses and smiled. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. I have no appetite.¡± Being very picky. of the same species. Took. It seemed like this was enough to explain me, so I put the meat I was eating into a bowl for the sake of conversation. Then he washed his hands and wiped them off. It was then that I suddenly had an idea. ¡®If I asked to shake hands¡­ would you accept it?¡¯ I don¡¯t know, but I don¡¯t really intend to try. I¡¯m a barbarian with that level of culture. At least if that¡¯s an advantage. ¡°Anyway, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Baron Yandel.¡± When I first revealed my name, the other side responded with a friendly smile. ¡°I¡¯m the Baron of Libya.¡± It was information you already knew. After all, there is only one aristocratic family from the Baekto tribe. ¡®I¡¯m forty-three. He said he had three children.¡¯ ¡°Can I sit down for a minute?¡± ¡°Of course. I was bored anyway.¡± Permission was given, and the Libyan Baron¡­ for short, the Rabbit Baron, sat in the seat in front of me. It was the first time that the table seat for 8 people, which was alone, was filled. However, there was no applause to celebrate that monumental moment. There was only sharp ridicule. ¡°Tsk, that¡¯s how it ends up.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason to stop them saying they¡¯ll take care of the lowly ones.¡± It was loud enough to be heard by my barbarian ears, so this woman, a rabbit beast, must have heard it too. However, she did not move at all. He just smiles as if he¡¯s used to it and talks to me quietly. ¡°The first head of the head family was also a hero like Baron Yandel. He accomplished the feat of stopping the dukes of the reverse during the storm of iron walls. Have you ever heard of it?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m hearing it for the first time today.¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m sorry. That¡¯s of course. It¡¯s an old story that only those who have learned history know now¡­¡­.¡± The baron continued with a somewhat lonely voice. ¡°Two thousand years.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been 2,000 years ago. The years that have passed since the crest of the Liribian family was placed in the box of oath. It¡¯s been a long time. and a new dawn will come.¡± It seemed that he knew what he wanted to say. ¡°That¡¯s why Baron Yandel should get used to it quickly. Their gaze won¡¯t change as time passes.¡± ¡°Oh is that so? That¡¯s strange. In my eyes, you and the other side don¡¯t look much different.¡± Especially in that the words are polished. ¡°¡­As rumor has it, you¡¯re an interesting person.¡± It¡¯s fun. I haven¡¯t even gotten into the main topic yet. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m here to give advice, am I right?¡± ¡°As expected, you are an extraordinary person. That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Then tell me.¡± When asked directly, the woman hesitated for a moment. That¡¯s why I said earlier that there wasn¡¯t much difference. This woman, who only had ears on her head, but represented her family and attended this event, was also a noblewoman after all. To demean an out of formal situation. ¡°¡­I won¡¯t say I¡¯m here to help. We don¡¯t want Baron Yandel to fall under another faction.¡± ¡°Are they a newly born aristocratic family after 600 years?¡± The woman was taken aback by my question. But then he seemed to take a deep breath, then changed his voice and stared straight into my eyes. ¡°¡­More than anything, he¡¯s from a barbarian. That¡¯s also the first in Lapdonia¡¯s history.¡± Through those words, I could see that the perception of the woman who had treated me as a simple barbarian had changed, perhaps even more than those human aristocrats. ¡°Just as our Libyan baron family has the full support of the beast people, the Yandel baron family can lead the barbarians into politics.¡± ¡°Is that the end?¡± ¡°Of course, it would have been the same even if it wasn¡¯t for that situation. Each of us is in a precious situation.¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s right¡­¡­¡± ¡°A total of 31 families, including the Libyan family, are gathering their will. Of course, even so, it is only a minority in the political world, but it is enough to speak at least.¡± As he rested his chin on his chin in spite of the following explanation, the rabbit baron started negotiations first. ¡°I¡¯m not suggesting that you join us for a cause.¡± Yes, the one who is in a hurry should go first. ¡°If you agree with us, there will be enormous support in the process of establishing the foundation for Baron Yandel.¡± ¡°I want you to tell me in detail.¡± ¡°For example, buying land right away, building a mansion, and equipping a large number of manpower necessary to maintain the family. Decades of time to establish a proper family will be shortened to at least a few years.¡± Is it an aristocratic society? It really sounds like a billion from the start. Even if you receive this alone, you will be able to pay off for choosing the ¡®victory ceremony¡¯ in the reward. ¡°Of course, this is not the end. Our beginning was to survive.¡± soon she said ¡°If Baron Yandel agrees with us, our enemies will become your enemies.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Your enemy will be our enemy.¡± It was the reason I waited for the other nobles without going to talk to them. Because I really value each one of them as much as each one is precious. ¡°How are you?¡± Soon she asked for my answer, and I nodded my head in response. ¡°Certainly¡­ not bad.¡± ¡°That means¡ª¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not enough.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± I can¡¯t help but make that face. Just looking at it, there¡¯s still more to come, but isn¡¯t it a pity to be satisfied here? *** Upon hearing my answer, Baron Rabbit¡¯s eyes hardened. However, she quickly returned to normal and did not give up and asked politely. ¡°I met and felt that Baron Yandel was a clever person. If there is anything you want, can you tell me honestly?¡± You can tell just by looking at this. This woman¡­ to be exact, how much she wants me from ¡®Melveth¡¯, a coalition of aristocrats from different backgrounds. Of course, I¡¯m just as desperate for this group¡­ ¡®The other side doesn¡¯t know that.¡¯ If you sell it, get the highest price. That is the spirit of K-Barbarians. ¡°From now on, I will continue to enter the labyrinth. I hope there will be support for that as well.¡± ¡°¡­can you give me an example?¡± ¡°I want you to sponsor the clan I¡¯m going to create. High-level essences, precious number items, and things like that.¡± ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s not easy. That we don¡¯t benefit from it.¡± ¡°Why is there no benefit? You guys should know? That this country starts in a labyrinth and ends in a labyrinth.¡± ¡°If we are talking about the influence in the labyrinth, we already have enough other substitutes.¡± It¡¯s not going to be easy either. Looks like it¡¯s time to bring out the barbarian again. ¡°Why not?!¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± ¡°You said you¡¯d buy land and build a house. Isn¡¯t this cheaper than that!¡± ¡°Hey¡­ Baron Yandel? Raise your voice¡­¡± S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Tell me the reason!!¡± As he said that, he jumped up and all the nobles¡¯ eyes turned to this direction. And did you feel pressured by it? ¡°This is different from support for the family. Being self-reliant as Baron Yandel will help you later in your career in politics, and this is not the case.¡± The rabbit baron explained the reason with a rapid fire. Did you feel that something was lacking even after spitting it out? ¡°But in case you don¡¯t know¡­ If Baron Yandel becomes something we really need¡­ We, too, won¡¯t feel regretful no matter what he gives.¡± ¡°What! It¡¯s an existence that is not needed right now!¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t mean that¡­!¡± ¡°Haha! I was kidding. Liribian Baron.¡± ¡°¡­¡­to?¡± As soon as I sat down on the road with a smile, the baron stared blankly into space. I can¡¯t even joke about that. ¡°Simply put, isn¡¯t it to prove my worth? That I¡¯m useful in other areas besides the plaque that says ¡®the first barbarian born baron¡¯.¡± ¡°yes¡­ ah yes Right¡­?¡± ¡°Then no problem. Is it too easy for me?¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± She put on a confused expression once again at my confident answer, and then I heard the noise of nobles around me . Are they giggling again now?¡± ¡°This is why hybrids¡­ are really beastly.¡± ¡± By the way, what did the Baron of Libya say to relieve the barbarian¡¯s anger?¡± ¡± Hmm, I don¡¯t know. From what I¡¯ve heard, that barbarian seems to have a preference for beastmen.¡± ¡°Yes? I can¡¯t believe that¡­¡± ¡°Ahem, doesn¡¯t it make no sense at all?¡± The barbarian¡¯s gossip was too vulgar for a barbarian to hear. Perhaps it was the first time he¡¯d heard this kind of thing openly, even though he¡¯d heard a lot of ridicule, the baron¡¯s face was ashamed. It was dyed red. It left a little impression on me. ¡°¡­¡­Baron Yandel.¡± Even in the middle of this, I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t get into an accident. ¡°Pass it with one ear. These are the words you will have to hear countless times to continue your activities in the political world.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°¡­ Because there is no other way.¡± An honest answer that oozes the resentment of an underdog . I asked her with a smile, ¡°I guess you¡¯re used to it, so it doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯re not angry?¡± I just wish and endured it. The day when I will never feel this kind of sadness.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a wish¡­¡­¡± If a wish comes true just by holding on to it, then no one in the world would be unhappy . Do you think it will work?¡± ¡°¡­What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Even if I can¡¯t achieve your wishes , at least if I can make those bastards behind me disappear. ¡± .¡± Fortunately, the rabbit baron answered the question as if he hadn¡¯t properly grasped the situation. ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t be sorry if I gave you a thousand gold.¡± A very abstract and subjective answer. But that was enough. ¡°Okay, then the deal is over.¡± ¡°¡­Eh?¡± ¡°I actually did some analysis on you guys. The only thing you¡¯ve been beaten so far is because you¡¯ve been beaten every time.¡± ¡± What does that mean¡ª¡± What does that mean . What you need is a stormtrooper . ¡­¡­ ¡°Behel¡ªLaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa .¡± is the battle cry firmly pulling away from Ugg, and then trudging along. ¡°Hey, Baron Yandel!¡± Baron Rabbit¡¯s panicked cry was a It was flowing through my ears. I trudged . I was able to arrive within a few seconds of walking. In front of the aristocrat who had been arguing about my taste in beasts and all. ¡°¡­¡­What¡¯s going on? Uproarious.¡± Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t seem to have grasped the situation yet. Seeing him raise his eyes fearlessly. ¡°Baron Cypriot.¡± There was no audible name, but there was no problem calling him by his name. Nobleman After I decided to take the route, I memorized the patterns of all the noble families . I said to him, ¡°You insulted me.¡± ¡°Insult? Could it be because of what you said earlier¡­? under! That¡¯s not even funny. I wonder if you have the honor to be insulted, and what will you do if you do ?¡± You are pretending not to be afraid. do it Oh , I don¡¯t know if he can write, but hey!¡± As soon as he finished his lines , the guys who seemed to be friends next to him giggled . I¡¯ll get out of¡ª¡± There¡¯s nothing to say. I cut him off and said, ¡°I challenge you to a duel.¡± Dueling. The only method of conflict that has existed since the ancient aristocratic society of Lapdonia. Of course, the titled nobles themselves . The number of duels in that long history is less than 10. That¡¯s why¡­ ¡°Is it scary? Then the proxy duel doesn¡¯t matter. Oh, of course I will fight.¡± ¡°¡­Are you serious?¡± ¡°Why do you want it to be a joke?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± He didn¡¯t answer my question. It was obvious. The abnormal situation itself must feel humiliating and frightening. You might wonder why I had to go through this when I did as usual and there were other kids. But. ¡®Now it¡¯s time to know . ¡® Of course, a barbarian aristocrat was born. It¡¯s time to bring tension to the aristocratic world that has loosened up. Yes , that¡¯s why . It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a garden mage.¡± It¡¯s a rule to not allow mercenaries as a dueling agent. ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be from your family.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Bring someone.¡± ¡°¡­. ¡­¡± ¡°As the strongest one you can call.¡± The answer did not come back. ¡°Why are you not confident?¡± I have. I am confident that I will kill anyone on the spot. Chapter 445 Episode 445 Party (2) As if killing oneself at the round table. I look down at him with the momentum to rip his neck out at any moment. It was outside, not a community where mind and spirit were connected, but that was enough. The thing that makes the eyes of the guy who was looking up fearlessly down. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Yes, that¡¯s how it should be. If you were born into a direct lineage of an aristocratic family and grew up, when would you have experienced a situation like this? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Silence flows without an answer coming back. The nobles who are obsessed with scandal are just watching from afar. If I, whom I considered lowly, is running rampant, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be there to help. ¡®Because the barbarian is also a scammer.¡¯ If I had been a fairy dwarf prisoner, there would surely have been people criticizing my rudeness. At least you¡¯ll think the words work. What about a barbarian without a specimen? The answer was in this silence. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± You can¡¯t easily take action because there are no statistics. Be wary of sparks flying out after you step out. ¡°¡­¡­Is it okay if I leave it like that?¡± In fact, even though someone expressed such concerns, as soon as our eyes met, they turned away. Although common sense would not mobilize force in this place with numerous nobles just because their eyes met. Still, there is no certainty. I wonder if common sense will work for a barbarian who asks for a duel because he heard a little insulting words. ¡°I want you to answer soon.¡± Saying that, I took one more step as he backed away. ¡°You don¡¯t want to duel?¡± In response, the nobles who had been chatting with him a while ago quietly stepped back. Then, in the end, did he decide that he had no choice but to overcome this situation on his own? Soon the boy made a decision. ¡°¡­ set a date.¡± It was not a decision he made because he was confident of winning the duel. There just wouldn¡¯t be a choice. So, in front of everyone watching, rejecting the duel request from a different race that was ridiculed for being vulgar? It is tantamount to a death sentence in this industry where people live on face. ¡°Looking at the deadline, I guess you don¡¯t have the guts to fight yourself?¡± ¡°¡­There is a separate sword for killing animals.¡± He said it nicely, but since he was afraid to fight directly, he meant that he would appoint an agent for the duel. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, but if possible, prepare several people.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Several people?¡± What is that face that you don¡¯t understand? Did you think it would end after doing it once? ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t you know? I will challenge you to a duel over and over again from today. Until I feel that my honor that you tarnished has been restored.¡± A mad dog must not let go once it bites. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡­¡­What?¡± I shouldn¡¯t have been careful about that. Or maybe your stomach is full. Then I would have asked for another child. ¡°You¡­ can you really handle it¡­?¡± To interpret it, it was an earnest question that I really had to go that far. Heck, from this guy¡¯s point of view, it must have felt like being struck by lightning from a dry sky. ¡°You sound strange. Can you handle it?¡± I spoke clearly for all to hear. ¡°Do I look like someone who cares about that?¡± If you don¡¯t want to get bitten too, be careful in the future. *** That¡¯s how the duel was established. All that remains now is to set the date. ¡°I think I¡¯ll be fine this week.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Why do I need more time to call someone?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s enough.¡± Have you been able to adapt to this unusual situation? The baron no longer dragged out an answer like an idiot. It must have been calculated in my head to some extent. ¡®Do you think it might be an opportunity?¡¯ A savage who dares to act vulgarly without even knowing the subject. And he accepts such a savage duel, wins gracefully, and protects the dignity of a nobleman. Isn¡¯t that a pretty plausible future? Of course, that won¡¯t happen. ¡®At best, I¡¯ll use my personal connections to recruit a few articles that make a name for themselves.¡¯ I can¡¯t even guess exactly what the level of the proxy duelist will be. But even so, I am confident. Because there would be no leader of the Royal Knights who would act as the baron¡¯s dueling agent. I am confident that I can beat all other players in that class. But¡­ ¡°How about doing that?¡± Unfortunately, someone intervened then. ¡®Duke Kealunus.¡¯ He passed me through the crowd, which split like the Red Sea, and then tapped me on the shoulder. It¡¯s like teasing and comforting a crying child. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a nice day?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°At this point, you¡¯re welcome. Aren¡¯t we all pillars that hold up this kingdom?¡± The political intentions of the Duke at exactly this time were clear. A situation that no one was willing to step into. But as soon as he came out, the savage who was rampaging calms down his excitement and breaks his will? To that extent, Duke Kealunus¡¯ position in the aristocratic world rose. But¡­ ¡®let¡¯s be friends?¡¯ The relationship between friends is that if you don¡¯t know what to give, if you just receive it, you will lose money right away. If you ask for something from me, you must give something too. ¡°Baron Cypriot insulted me.¡± The corners of the Duke¡¯s mouth hardened as he raised a head-on rebellion. Like it or not, I continued. ¡°He called me a mongrel and beastly.¡± Actually, this is what the guy next to me said, but anyway. ¡°The Liribian baron I was talking to was treated as a prostitute because she was of a different race, and when I protested, he scoffed at me, asking if I had the honor to be humiliated.¡± They even mocked me asking if I could write, but if I said even this, it seems too small, so I pass. ¡°Now this is what Baron Cypriot did. On that fine day you spoke of, Duke.¡± After announcing the reason for my request for a duel in front of everyone, I asked again. ¡°But is there any reason why I should be patient?¡± At that question, the Duke¡¯s gaze turned to the Baron. He looked at the situation, but he didn¡¯t seem to be aware of the detailed cause¡­ ¡°Tsk.¡± The duke clicked his tongue briefly as he looked at the baron, and soon looked at me again. He seemed to regret that he had stepped forward for nothing, but since he intervened in the incident, the duke had two options. Even though it came out nicely, it couldn¡¯t solve anything and went back to life. Otherwise¡­ ¡°Baron Kipriot must have made a mistake.¡± give me something too The Duke¡¯s judgment was quick and bold. ¡°Duke Bon promises me instead. There will be no mistakes like this in the future. Not just today, but anywhere else.¡± A promise made in the name of Duke Kealunus. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Baron Cypriot?¡± Soon after, the baron immediately answered with a shudder. ¡°Yes yes¡­ Of course, Duke.¡± Even to me, it wasn¡¯t empty talk to get out of the situation. In fact, the baron won¡¯t be able to do anything like today. No, not only him, but other nobles as well. Because the duke¡¯s promise had that much weight. If this happens again, it would be tantamount to tarnishing the duke¡¯s name. ¡®It¡¯s a bit unfortunate that I couldn¡¯t make it to the duel, but¡­ there will be another opportunity for this later.¡¯ I made a quick decision. Isn¡¯t it a situation where the duke took a step back? ¡°Now then, can you relieve your anger at this point?¡± If you refuse even this offer, it will be no different from just pretending. ¡°I haven¡¯t even heard of an apology from Baron Kypriot yet. And even if I did, the honor that was insulted today won¡¯t come back. But¡­¡± I continued. ¡°I¡¯ll end it here.¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡­.¡± At that, exclamation flowed from among the nobles. ¡°Because it¡¯s a request from a friend, not from anyone else.¡± ¡°¡­¡­!¡± Their eyes widened at the words that followed. *** Friends. A word that means a friendly and equal relationship. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The moment those words came out of my mouth, silence came to the Palace of Glory. ¡®A barbarian and a duke are friends?¡¯ The quiet air, as if waiting for clarification. The duke, who narrowed his brow slightly in the silence, soon regained a warm smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m glad that¡¯s the case.¡± A short word that neither denies nor affirms the word ¡®friend¡¯. But even that was enough. The rise of baron Yandel family, who had just risen and entered the Royal Club, ¡®I made a profit unintentionally.¡¯ Of course, the duke must have made enough political calculations before saying those words. Didn¡¯t he even make a promise in the name of the family to cover up the mistake of a nobleman? Rather, it would have been thought that raising my rank would less damage the dignity of the ducal family. ¡°Then, soon, the duke has official duties, so I¡¯m going to go away. I¡¯ll set a date later and call it separately. Oh, and I sincerely congratulate you on your victory.¡± Afterwards, the Duke left alone in front of all the horses promising to meet later. ¡®If you do it this far, it¡¯s burdensome¡­¡¯ But the results weren¡¯t bad. Because I felt that the gaze itself that scans me has changed dramatically. ¡°¡­I guess he wasn¡¯t someone who became an aristocrat simply because he was lucky.¡± ¡°Couldn¡¯t it be¡­ that the reason the victory was approved this time was because the duke put in his best¡­?¡± Curiosity began to dwell in the eyes that seemed to be looking down. That was a good sign. Even if you do this and that, in the end, you have to get a lot of people¡¯s attention, so the marquis won¡¯t be frivolous, right? Therefore, after giving only a warning to Baron Kipriot that there would be no next time, he returned to his original position. The rabbit baron was standing blankly at the table, staring at me. ¡°I don¡¯t even have to stand up to greet you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­Baron of Libya?¡± As I said that and waved my hand in front of my eyes, the rabbit baron approached me as if I had finally come to my senses. Then, in a small voice, he fired quickly. ¡°Why did you do that¡­!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°The duke came forward, so if it hadn¡¯t been a mess, I would have been greatly disappointed.¡± This house is not treated well as a tanker. Isn¡¯t that the first thing you said about suffering? ¡°It ended well, though.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Discrimination won¡¯t disappear with the duke¡¯s promise, but there won¡¯t be any gossip behind your back in the future.¡± as you wished As soon as he added words like that, the rabbit baron¡¯s expression changed strangely. ¡°You¡­really for that one reason¡­?¡± ¡°Then do you need a reason otherwise?¡± ¡°It was too reckless. If the Duke hadn¡¯t stepped up, there might have been a case where he couldn¡¯t have saved the baron even in Melves¡­!¡± That was a bit embarrassing. If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t you think all of my credit is luck? ¡°Well, I don¡¯t really think so.¡± ¡°¡­Of course, at least I value Baron Yandel highly. But not all families in Melves are like that. In the midst of just trying to solidify his position, he could have judged that it wasn¡¯t worth recruiting even while incurring the antipathy of the nobles¡ª¡± ¡°Enough.¡± The alumnus replied . I didn¡¯t mean that . ¡± ¡°¡­¡­Yes?¡± ¡°The same goes for the duke. Even if the duke hadn¡¯t stepped in in the first place, the result wouldn¡¯t have changed.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± I kindly explained to the rabbit baron who didn¡¯t seem to understand what I was saying. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that? Be the person you need.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I applied for a duel. Because there needs to be at least one guy like me so others can¡¯t mess around. Ah, as an example, Baron Kypriot was perfect. The family itself isn¡¯t too bad, and it¡¯s not like I have a strong stomach.¡± ¡°Wait a minute! Does Baron¡­ mean you just calculated and moved it all?¡± ¡°At least,¡± I nodded, and the rabbit baron, aghast, asked if there was one question . What does that have to do with that?¡± Oh that? ¡°When you asked me to pass it through one ear earlier, when I asked why, you said there was no way.¡± At that time, I could see at a glance . Exactly what only the main tanker who has been through has been able to recognize . There is a way in any situation.¡± I said firmly. ¡°If you can¡¯t see a way in a situation full of enemies, it¡¯s just that you don¡¯t have one . ¡± After I finished , Baron Rabbit didn¡¯t say anything. But I could tell from his expression . Cancer, my value is my own. *** After that, I had a conversation with the rabbit baron. She asked me about this and that, like a person who was very impressed, and I sold drugs under the guise of a door-to-door salesperson. And as time went on. ¡± The baron is right¡­¡­.¡± The rabbit baron¡¯s face also changed little by little. ¡°What has changed since you endured and endured? During that long, long time, at least¡­ if you had taken one step at a time! The result would have been different from now!¡± There were no more innocent herbivores. There was only one fierce beast full of determination . Don¡¯t worry Baron Yandel. I will take responsibility for the guild¡¯s sponsorship and obtain approval. We, Melves, need people like you.¡± After that, Baron Rabbit left the table. Looking back, he suddenly had an idea. Should he hide his teeth or expose them ? Wasn¡¯t that the starting point of the change in mindset? ¡®This is why the environment is so important.¡¯ Is it because he¡¯s a rabbit? He¡¯s exceptionally hard of hearing. Anyway, after she left, I sat at an empty table and continued the meal, which had been interrupted for a while, when the nobles started talking to me one by one . From what I¡¯ve heard, it¡¯s worth a duel.¡± ¡°Yes, when I heard the circumstances, I was really stunned.¡± ¡± Tsk, what¡¯s the time these days to disdain heterogeneous people?¡± It was funny how they changed their stance whenever they treated invisible barbarians. I pretended not to know and socialized with them. From now on, networking is also an asset. ¡°Haha, thank you everyone. If you invite me sometime, I¡¯ll go play.¡± ¡°Oh is that so? I heard that you haven¡¯t been seen since the banquet held at Count Ferdehild¡¯s house.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know you at the time, but aren¡¯t you friends now?¡± ¡°¡­Friends? Hahaha! Are you sure you¡¯re hot because you¡¯re from an explorer? yes let¡¯s do it Friend!¡± Anyway, among those who came with this feeling, Count Ferdehild was among them, and he expressed regret for not being able to marry me and his daughter before. My daughter would have really liked it¡­¡­.¡± What did she like? Even then, she was forcibly dragged out and trembling when she saw me. ¡°Haha, then I¡¯ll leave. I¡¯ll invite you next time, so don¡¯t pretend you don¡¯t know!¡± Even after Count Ferdehild was sent away like that, I made a friendly statement with various nobles. It was at that time. ¡®¡­¡­ Huh?¡¯ A middle-aged baron shook my hand and shook my hand with a note , then cast a coy glance and disappeared. I got goose bumps . I didn¡¯t know, so I quickly went to the bathroom and read it by myself. After reading the contents, I was very fortunate that I didn¡¯t tear it up. [I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the place where we first met in three days¡ªyour real friend.] So, has one of the side quests of the Seungjak Ceremony been completed ? I shredded the note, swallowed it with tap water, and left the bathroom. Chapter 446 Episode 446 Party (3) The banquet, which started shortly after noon, ended before sunset. At today¡¯s banquet, all the attendees were heads representing each family. Unlike the nobles who are busy reveling, they are really busy. ¡®Actually, people started to fall for me after about two hours.¡¯ Most of them, compelled by tradition to attend, stayed at the banquet just long enough to avoid being caught, and then left the palace without regret. Of course, since it was a gathering of all the heads of households who were hard to see, many of them actively engaged in social activities using this banquet as an opportunity. Well, even at sunset, everyone said they were tired and left. ¡®Is this why you change like a child when you get old?¡¯ Not even children in a new country with some sort of curfew. less so less so As I was watching the royal palace riding away from the carriage, thoughts crossed my mind. Starting from the miscellaneous thoughts that it would be comfortable to have a house in the ecliptic, to my future in the future. ¡®In the end, I couldn¡¯t have a proper conversation with the Marquis.¡¯ Unfortunately, one of the quests for this banquet, ¡®Seeing the Marquis¡¯, failed. I said hello first and went to sit at the table, but there were too many people around. It seems that the other side doesn¡¯t particularly want to bite people either. In the end, I just had to say hello and come back. That¡¯s the part I can¡¯t help but regret. ¡®Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter much what the Marquis thinks now, but¡­¡¯ The important thing in the future is balance. Regardless of the Marquis¡¯ intentions towards me, if I grow bigger, the Marquis won¡¯t be able to touch me hastily. So, you have to get on the line as best you can. Even though it¡¯s big enough to not be easily touched, it doesn¡¯t feel threatening enough to pull out a knife with determination. ¡®Anyway, it went well with Melves¡­¡­.¡¯ Afterwards, we decided to set up a day to gather together separately, but for now, there is no problem. However, I¡¯m still not sure what will happen to Ragnar, who contacted me through a note. In fact, if the story goes well , I think he can play the role of a joker in the confrontation with the Marquis later on¡­ ¡°Haa¡­¡­.¡± . If I had continued to be a librarian, it would have been enough to have a pleasant reunion. ¡®Why do you have to be the daughter of a marquise¡­¡¯ Even Hyun-byeol is involved in this relationship, so the more I think about it, the more my head explodes. ¡®¡­¡­Yes, I¡¯ll understand when I meet him.¡¯ After a deep sleep, I arrived at the military platform before long, took a teleport and went over to Labigion in an instant, then changed wagons and headed home. ¡°Are you here early?¡± ¡°It ended earlier than expected. What about Erwen?¡± ¡°He came in a while ago and is washing up now.¡± Oh then I¡¯ll be able to see you today after a long time. I went upstairs, washed my body, changed my clothes, and came down to the living room to find Amelia and Erwen sitting on the sofa and talking. But somehow, the two seem closer than I thought. Well, thanks to the shared joys and sorrows of Ice Rock¡ª ¡°Mister!!¡± S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Soon after, Erwen found me and jumped up and rushed at me, and I reached out to stop him. ¡°Erwen I am not an uncle.¡± ¡°¡­¡­to?¡± Erwen puts on an expression like a cheating doll at my words. ¡°I am Bjorn Yandel ¡®Baron¡¯!¡± As soon as the words continued, Erwen let out an awkward exclamation. ¡°Ah¡­¡­.¡± Shame on the barbarian. don¡¯t accept this If it was Ainar, they would have shouted and rejoiced together. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, Bjorn. Sit down.¡± ¡°¡­I get it.¡± After that, as I sat down on the sofa sullenly, the family meeting began immediately. There were many agendas as it had been held for a long time, but Erwen was the first to be mentioned. ¡°¡­Fortunately, it worked out. First of all, I returned the Shinmok-gung again, and the money I borrowed when I bought this house¡­¡­ I decided to return it within a month.¡± Erwen who said that seemed like someone who committed a crime somewhere. So when I asked why he said that, he said that he was sorry for not being able to protect the house with precious memories¡­ ¡°Okay, why are you sorry for that?¡± In the first place, I don¡¯t understand more that the fairies let go of Erwen with just this. Because there is only one pureblood in an era. In the worst case, he thought, he might even claim his life. ¡®Actually, it¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that this is the best of the best¡­¡­.¡¯ I wondered why things were going so well, so when I asked about this, Erwen explained the reason. ¡°My uncle helped me when I was fighting the elders. I think that played a big role.¡± My uncle¡­ Come to think of it, my uncle was a person with the status of a hero among the fairies. I would like to meet this person sometime. ¡°Anyway, a month is pretty tight.¡± After Erwen¡¯s recent report, Amelia mentioned a practical problem. ¡°I¡¯ll have to sell this house to get the money, and then I¡¯ll have to buy a new house to live in.¡± ¡°¡­Why don¡¯t we buy it again? I think it¡¯s possible if we sell the loot we got this time¡­¡­.¡± ¡± Well, what do you think of Bjorn?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± I thought for a moment before giving my opinion. ¡°I think it would be better to live in an inn for the time being. ¡°¡­¡­Is that so. As expected¡­¡­¡± Erwen seemed unwilling to sell this house, but he did not object to my words. I could be honest in a place like this. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Both the house you live in now and the house you will live in later are all just places to stay for a while.¡± Afterward, Erwen¡¯s expression brightened noticeably when he mentioned that Melves had agreed to support the cost of purchasing the land and building the mansion. ¡°Then, the Baron Yandel will really be born¡­!¡± ¡°Yes, so when designing later, if you need anything, tell me everything.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s also the house where you will live in the future.¡± ¡°¡­¡­!!!!¡± Looking at Erwen¡¯s expression, fortunately, it seemed that the regret of selling the house he was living in had completely disappeared. ¡°Of course you, Amelia.¡± Amelia also mentioned it, wondering if she felt sad, and for some reason Amelia looked at me and sighed deeply. Oh, by the way, I did say what I wanted. ¡°¡­I wish our navigator¡¯s room would be a little bigger than it is now. There¡¯s also a window that lets in sunlight.¡± It seems that the navigator has been very depressed lately. Would you feel better if you got some sea breeze? *** ¡°Enough with the housing issue¡­ how are you going to explore the labyrinth?¡± As soon as the house issue was settled, Amelia brought it up. That¡¯s right, our party is currently incomplete. Einar Erwen Amelia, me and our navigator. There is one spot left until the full party of 6 is filled. The problem is that there is no one who can put it right now. Someday, I plan to have all of my fellow expedition members join my clan, but I¡¯m careful because I think that moving too quickly will get me into trouble. At least, if I recruited them right away, Lavien or the wizard Versil Gowland would be fine, but¡­ ¡®Versil said that it would take a month to finalize the friendship with the church, and Lavien said that woman He said he was going to take a break from exploration for the time being¡­¡¯ No matter what, there¡¯s an empty spot. It¡¯s such a pity that it¡¯s just a month to rest. Soon I made a decision. ¡°I think it¡¯s better if we just go in on our own this time.¡± ¡°Five together?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not particularly strange. A few years ago, five people were normal.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going up to the 7th floor and will only be active on the 6th floor, so there won¡¯t be anything too dangerous.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the 6th floor¡­ I get it. I¡¯ll let Lockrove know that too.¡± So, this is the end of the labyrinth exploration. After that, we had a simple dinner and chatted, then went to sleep. and the next morning. Everyone went to the guild branch and finished registering clan members. ¡°Heh¡­ Thank you, mister.¡± I would like to say thank you to Amelia next to me¡­ I get another copy of the same document issued, and seeing her cherishing it, my conscience hurts somewhere. ¡®After all, I have to fill the vice-captain position.¡¯ At the time of the clan¡¯s creation, Amelia seemed to be the perfect fit, so I tried to get lucky, but was rejected at once. Are you saying you don¡¯t want people to pay attention to you? Well, first of all, the name ¡®Emily Rains¡¯ she is using is a pseudonym. ¡®Then, who should be the vice-captain¡­¡¯ His worries deepened. That¡¯s why the vice-captain position is a position that must be filled. This is especially true in that administrative procedures that require the authority of the head of department can be performed on behalf of the head of staff if only the power of attorney is registered in advance. ¡®¡­Raven was the perfect vice-captain. Even troublesome things are meticulously handled.¡¯ After registering as a member of the clan, we had a simple meal at a nearby restaurant. ¡°Bjorn then, are you going to Commelby now?¡± ¡°No, stop by the temple first.¡± ¡°¡­Temple?¡± It took a while for Amelia to mutter and tilt her head, but Amelia quickly understood the situation. ¡°You¡¯re trying to erase Gachabon¡¯s essence.¡± ¡°Because I don¡¯t have to hide anymore.¡± That¡¯s what I said, but in fact, I¡¯ve been thinking about this problem to this day. It was because the essence of Gachabon was also a pretty good essence. I wondered if it would be better to just keep it until I farm the next essence in earnest. But¡­ ¡°There must be another reason.¡± ¡°Well, didn¡¯t Einar and Abman return the equipment you used before? You can use it as long as you return to your original body shape, but not using it is a waste. Besides, a better essence may come out during the exploration of the 6th floor. One day, the lack of I have to stop by once, but it¡¯s a bit like going with this body, right?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­?¡± After hearing my answer, Amelia let out a strange snort while Erwen expressed regret. ¡°uh¡­ Then will it grow back to the way it used to¡­?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still fine¡­¡± It¡¯s an aesthetic sense that I can¡¯t understand at all. What on earth do you like about a slim body like this? Oma.¡± After arriving at the temple, I went in alone and went through the process of removing the essence. ¡¸The [Gachabon essence] that permeated the character¡¯s soul has been removed.¡¹ ¡¸Sixth sense decreases by -40.¡¹ ¡¸Physical resistance ¨C Decreases by 15.¡± ¡¸Dark resistance decreases by -30.¡¹ ¡¸Accuracy rate decreases by -45¡­¡­¡¹ Decreasing stats. ¡¸Bone density decreases by -110.¡¹ ¡¸Bone density decreases by -110.¡¹ It rises.¡± Anyway, it seems that my mind has become more clear. ¡¸ My luck has increased by +50.¡¹ The most important thing, my luck, must have improved a little . I checked the reflected body. ¡®Finally, I¡¯m back to my original body.¡¯ It¡¯s new, but I¡¯m really big. I felt like shouting the name of ancestors, but I endured it with superhuman control. For now, this is a temple. *** ¡¸Bjorn Yandel¡¹ Level: 7 Body: 1390.55(New -54.5)/ Mind: 521.3/ Ability: 2197.65 Item Level: 6285 (New -2020) Overall Combat Factor: 5680.75 (New -575.58) Essence obtained: Orc Hero ¨C Rank 5 / Ogre ¨C Rank 3 / Bayon ¨C Rank 3 / Stormgush ¨C Rank 3 / Ball -Herchan ¨C Rank 3 / Deep Sea Giant ¨C Rank 3 *** The reactions of the two who saw me coming out of the temple were sharply divided . This one is cool too! It¡¯s just like the day we first met!¡± Erwen, who had expressed regret, praised him as if he had been like that. ¡°¡­ Certainly, the past is better .¡± With a strange muttering, ¡°But¡­ In some ways , this might be better.¡± ¡°Huh? What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°It means you¡¯d rather be ugly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not ugly, I ¡®m a manly man? ¡± ¡®. The word came to my throat, but I barely endured it. First of all, isn¡¯t it a precious colleague? Besides, he really didn¡¯t have any home training. As a clan leader, I have to endure cancer. If it hadn¡¯t come back, it might have been dangerous.¡¯ Anyway, we headed to Commelby as planned. That¡¯s right, not all of our expedition members live in District 7. We decided to meet at Commelby, the heart of the city. ¡± Here it is.¡± I can see the faces inside and out. Baroness Yandel¡­¡­ No, should I call him a baron now?¡± Meland Kaislan. ¡°¡­Oh, you¡¯ve changed your appearance?¡± Lilith Marone James Carla Sven Farab, etc The members who came back from the rock together are curious about my changed appearance and gather together . What about Akurava and Lavien?¡± ¡°They said they couldn¡¯t come for some reason.¡± ¡± Still, everyone else attended.¡± ¡± Because everyone must have been curious.¡± ¡± How¡¯s the surroundings?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about surveillance. I deliberately chose a place with no windows, and the voice control magic is working. Just in case you don¡¯t know, even detecting magic power is running in real time.¡± ¡­¡­It¡¯s definitely because he¡¯s a wizard, so he¡¯s good at his job. I¡¯ll have to implicitly ask him if he¡¯s thinking of vice-captain when he joins the clan later. ¡°Baron Yandel! ¡± Call me Captain.¡± After a long time reunion, we spent time freely talking about our current situation. Then, naturally, that time came. ¡°Hey¡­ but when are you doing that? ¡± Opening Ceremony ¡°When I opened it, there was nothing but the backpacks we put in, so I thought it was just that.¡± In fact, I did too. But a while ago, I found out that wasn¡¯t the case. By the way , this was the discovery of the wizard Versil¡­ ¡°Now, come one at a time. I¡¯ve made plenty of reagents.¡± I¡¯m still a bit nervous about adjusting the formula. ¡°Really¡­ what will be in it? ¡± Have you ever opened it? I didn¡¯t even think to open it because I was afraid there might be surveillance nearby.¡± What the hell was he trying to hide even with double security? I don¡¯t know. So I erased the gachabon essence that can be erased later today in advance. ¡± So¡­ Now that it¡¯s all over¡­?¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s open it!¡± I hope you have some luck today. Chapter 447 Episode 447 Party (4) The Secret of the Rose Knights Since we didn¡¯t know what would come out of the subspace, we decided to open one by one. And the first is Lilith Marone, a military sorceress. ¡°A box¡­?¡± What came out of her subspace was a wooden carving. Small enough to fit a book or two. ¡°There¡¯s no magic involved. Just open it.¡± As soon as Versil gave permission, he opened the box. And¡­¡­. ¡°Uh¡­¡­.¡± ¡°This is¡­¡­.¡± An awkward exclamation flowed from the mouths of the members who checked the items inside the wooden box. It¡¯s because the content was so different from what I expected. ¡°Cash, a few fake IDs, and a portrait is all¡­¡­¡± ¡± ¡­Who the hell is the portrait? Is it a family member?¡± ¡°I think so. Looking at the hand stains all over the place.¡± What is this¡­ ¡°Everything next! Let¡¯s open the next one!¡± It was not enough to say that steam was missing, but the team members including me did not give up hope and resumed the subspace opening ceremony. ¡°Similarly, cash and ID¡­ and here are some strange pills?¡± The pills from the second box were all too familiar to Amelia and me. ¡°It¡¯s an elixir called Lethe¡¯s blessing.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Does Mr. Raines know anything?¡± ¡°Yes, it has the effect of erasing the subject¡¯s memory when taken. It¡¯s an elixir created by Noark¡¯s alchemist, but the royal family must have figured out how to make it.¡± ¡°This¡­ might come in handy someday. How long can you erase your memory?¡± ¡°Well, maybe it¡¯s been improved, because the shape is a little different from what I knew.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­ Looking at it, they all come in different sizes. For some reason, it seems that the larger they are, the more memories they will erase¡­ But I¡¯ll check this in the lab.¡± The third, the fourth, the fifth¡­ The sub-space opening ceremony ended in an instant. ¡°¡­It¡¯s the pill that says Lethe¡¯s blessing or something.¡± ¡°There¡¯s some kind of poison here.¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s a strong acidic solution. I think it was used to destroy something. For example, a corpse or something¡­¡­¡± The subspace that I thought was a treasure chest was, unfortunately, empty. Well, it¡¯s not that there wasn¡¯t anything useful other than Lethe¡¯s blessing. ¡°Sir Kaislan, could you look at this notebook?¡± It was an object from the sixth subspace. ¡°This¡­ seems to be the names of the tribals released from the royal family.¡± A list of the names of the royal family¡¯s informants working undercover under various agencies. Suddenly, the power of the royal family was felt. ¡°Looks like this is only a small fraction of the many sources.¡± ¡°There are so many¡­ that¡¯s part of it?¡± ¡°Look. Aren¡¯t most of the informants focused on a certain noble family? Maybe the owner of this subspace was carrying out a personal mission related to that noble family.¡± ¡°This roster¡­is just a source of information needed to carry out that one personal mission?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s my guess.¡± Kaislan finished talking like that, but I couldn¡¯t think of any other possibility. ¡°I heard that the royal family has eyes and ears everywhere, but I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s like this¡­¡± After those words, a heavy silence came for a moment. All members felt it indirectly. The real power of the royal family that we have to deal with in the future. ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s fine.¡± In silence, I tried to open my mouth as if nothing happened. ¡°Versil, I¡¯ll keep this list. I don¡¯t know if I can use it someday.¡± The last thing to do is to take the list separately and finish this issue. ¡°Anyway, this is the end.¡± At my words, the crew¡¯s eyes lit up. As the sub-space opening ceremony was held, the high expectations faded, but I thought it would be a little different this time. ¡°¡­was that woman¡¯s subspace?¡± Six of the Rose Knights. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s the captain or vice-captain, or if he¡¯s a regular member, but one thing is certain. The woman assumed the role of commanding officer that day. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But¡­ ¡°¡­It¡¯s a woodcarving again.¡± It was not enough to say that the contents of the opened box were simple without giving up expectations until the end. cash. ID. Lethe¡¯s Blessing. And¡­ a piece of paper contained in a letter with the seal broken. ¡°This is¡­¡± It was an order from the royal family. It contained instructions to destroy the ice rock if the expedition returned alive. ¡°I can write.¡± It was not a bad income. *** After the subspace opening ceremony. All the equipment he brought from the labyrinth was transferred. ¡°What will these devices do in the future?¡± ¡°First of all, we will take the time and slowly dispose of the equipment we got from Noark. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± In fact, most of the loot obtained from the expedition was handed over to me and entrusted with the right to use, but surprisingly, no complaints came out. I was happy with the trust, but it was a little worried. ¡®It would be perfect to be scammed.¡¯ What if the captain wasn¡¯t a good, responsible barbarian like me? ¡°By the way, Yandel, what are you going to do with the equipment of the Knights of the Rose? If you dispose of it as it is, it will surely catch the eye of the royal family.¡± ¡°Ah, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m thinking of arranging suitable blacksmiths and reprocessing them one by one. It¡¯s true that selling them is dangerous, but it¡¯s a high-level material that makes it a shame to sell them.¡± Mystium, a metal that is equivalent to Arc, is melted down, and Ogre Leather, a 5th grade material, is cut as it is at the seam, and it is planned to be made with other equipment. Of course, even if you do everything, the amount won¡¯t be much. Even if you melt all the daggers, Mystium will be ambiguous to make even one armor, and in the case of leather, the loss rate in the reprocessing process will be considerable. ¡°We plan to decide together later what to make with the materials we have gathered, so if there is someone who covets the material, bring a reason that everyone can understand.¡± Making a Mystium shield would be perfect, but a leader shouldn¡¯t pursue individual success. The public money will be used only for the group in a fair way. Well, they didn¡¯t seem to be interested. ¡°I¡¯d like to talk about it sooner than that. I heard that the clan was founded a few days ago¡­ When can we join?¡± ¡°Ah, if that¡¯s the case, Bersil set the timing in order, at least briefly.¡± ¡°Oh my gosh? When am I?¡± ¡°Ms. Marone will be in about three months. I think it would be the cleanest way to retire because of friction with your superior. But if you can think of a better reason, let me know in advance.¡± ¡°Ooh, then when will I be?¡± ¡°Sir Kaislan¡­¡­ is the latest among us. He has a position. By the time the interest in us becomes a little less¡­ It would be natural for him to wait at least a year before joining.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Carla-nim say she was kicked out of the clan a while ago? Take a break for about two months and express your intention to join another clan. There won¡¯t be any clans that will accept you anyway.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I looked for a bird¡¯s nest, but I couldn¡¯t find it, so I joined Yandel¡¯s clan, who was a former expedition mate. After all, this side is much more comfortable, right?¡± ¡°If I say accept¡­ what then?¡± ¡°Then ask for recognition of your previous experience as vice-captain and ask for a high position. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll tell you to quit right away. You can trust me because I¡¯ve also worked in personnel affairs.¡± At the same time as the words continued, James Carla frowned without saying anything. ¡°Ah, Sir Parab¡­¡± Versil¡¯s logical briefing continued for a while. It was pretty impressive. Is it because the mage attribute, the former clan vice-captain attribute, and the modern man attribute are combined? The handling of work is very knife-like, really. ¡®What was he going to do on Earth?¡¯ Anyway, as time passed and the briefing was over, the next question came to me. ¡°Bombblade Einar Pnellin How much does she know about us?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. So when we meet later, everyone be careful.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± ¡°Anyway, there are already two members of Chilgang, and if we go in here too¡­ Even if we don¡¯t want to draw attention, we¡¯ll attract a lot, right? Fufufu.¡± ¡°Hmm, Parab, you think you¡¯re at that level?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Uh, isn¡¯t it? No, it may be a little less in terms of external fame, but¡­¡­. uh¡­¡­.¡± ¡± I¡¯m curious about a member named Auyen Lokrob. First. It¡¯s a name you¡¯ve heard. Is it someone you can trust?¡± In the case of our navigator, Amelia answered instead of me. ¡°It¡¯s reliable. I guarantee it.¡± After similar questions were asked, the topic changed again. This time, it was about what happened at the Seungjak Ceremony, and when we told him about our decision to join Melves, our next plan naturally came to the fore. However, since it is not possible to explain everything here, I have only briefly presented the vision. ¡°We have as many enemies as we have as many enemies.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°And there is a saying that the enemy of an enemy is an ally.¡± Creating a clan, establishing a family, steadily building a wall to protect us, and increasing allies as much as possible. That¡¯s the crux of my plan. To feed taffy to the bastards who dumped us into that hell. *** After the serious talk, we had a comfortable conversation in a lighter atmosphere. ¡°How is Sir Kaislan? Was there any interrogation after returning from the expedition?¡± ¡°There was, but it was listening rather than interrogation. I didn¡¯t use any verification magic or anything like that.¡± We asked about each other¡¯s current status. ¡°Mr. Goland, do you have any medicine to help you sleep better?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll give it to you if you need it.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t ask why.¡± ¡°Actually, I can¡¯t sleep well either. Ever since that day.¡± Some people get help. ¡°You said you were Mr. Marone¡­¡­. What did you paint on those nails?¡± ¡°Oh this? Isn¡¯t it pretty? It¡¯s a trend among wizards these days. Tersia-san, would you like to try it too?¡± Some even talked about their hobbies for a long time. It was very strange. I was a complete stranger until I entered the labyrinth a month ago. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I sat alone on the sofa in the corner and looked around. Unlike the seungjak banquet, there was no fancy court cuisine or expensive wine. It¡¯s just that the tenant goes out and rents an empty building and has a conversation in it. But still I thought. After all, for me, this type of banquet is much more enjoyable. ¡°Then I guess I¡¯ll have to go.¡± As always, the good times flew by. In the evening, as we left our seats one by one, the after-party of our expedition was virtually over, and Erwen Amelia and I returned home. and two days later ¡°Are you going to the library? This morning?¡± I left the house in the morning, receiving questioning glances from Amelia and Erwen. That¡¯s something I realized later. [I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the place where we first met in three days.] There was no time on the note . ¡°Whoa¡­¡± As I was walking down the familiar streets of District 7, I soon saw my destination. [Rabighion National Library] This savage¡¯s In the early days of waking up from my body, it was the very place where I really lived like a house. However, as soon as I arrived, I was startled. It was because there was a notice posted in front of the library saying that it was closed today . I did.¡¯ ¡°What should I do? Should I just wait here like this? Yes, then at least we won¡¯t pass each other. I was thinking about that. I was walking around in front of the door. A woman approached me with the sound of a shoe. As soon as our eyes met , My body flinched. ¡°Meet Baron Yandel.¡± A woman with black hair, black eyes, and even a black skirt. Except for the white shirt, everything is black. ¡°Come this way. The Count waited¡ª¡± ¡°Wrong.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Yes?¡± I looked at the woman I had never met who tilted her head and said straight up . .¡± ¡°Of the ¡®Anabada¡¯ clan, which was founded a few days ago.¡± Even at my words, which must have been a little sudden, the woman did not show any change in expression. She just replied with a business smile. ¡°I see. I¡¯ll be careful with names from now on. Captain Yandel.¡± ¡°Thank you. Because I feel like that today for some reason.¡± ¡°That feeling¡­ is that what you mean?¡± ¡°Ah, doesn¡¯t the leader look stronger than the baron ? ¡± A woman who expresses a positive meaning. I asked her subtly, ¡°Do you know what anabada means?¡± The answer came back immediately. ¡°I know it means a group of wild beasts in ancient language. ¡± .Yes, that¡¯s right¡­ As expected, do you know?¡± I put on a sullen expression like a barbarian who lost the chance to show off my knowledge. Then the woman pretended not to see it and opened the door of the locked library. ¡°Come this way. The Count is waiting for you.¡± Soon after, the woman walked in front of me, and I followed after her, licking my lips . Again and again . Chapter 448 Episode 448 Expansion (1) Again, Again. An empty library with echoes. ¡°Girl, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°¡­This is Harin Sueby.¡± ¡°Your name is as unique as your appearance, isn¡¯t it?¡± In fact, what I just said was tantamount to a racist remark. Of course, if the same person did it. ¡®As expected, I like Barbarians.¡¯ I am a member of the Barbarian with immunity in the discrimination industry. Maybe that¡¯s why Harin answered without any discomfort. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that you feel unfamiliar. There aren¡¯t many families in this city where the blood of the East Continent is still as strong as ours.¡± ¡°Were your ancestors from the East?¡± ¡°Yes. It is said that our ancestors, who were merchants, were lucky enough to be in this city at the time of destruction and were able to survive and escape the catastrophe thanks to that.¡± ¡°¡­Right.¡± A concise explanation that leaves nothing more to ask. Rather, it was me who was bewildered. I don¡¯t think normal demons would know this much about the family¡­ ¡®Hyeonbyeol might be different.¡¯ Without clearing my doubts, I moved on to the next question. ¡°What is your relationship with Countess Peprok?¡± ¡°I¡¯m lucky I¡¯ve been serving you by your side for a while now.¡± yeah it wasn¡¯t that long ago The heartache gets bigger. But¡­ again. Unfortunately, I reached my destination before further interrogation. ¡°I¡¯ll just step back.¡± ¡°Yes, Harin. Thank you every time.¡± After the guide was over, she politely moved away, and I also put an end to my doubts and focused on the present. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Blue eyes and blue hair. Unlike before, the unique atmosphere of aristocrats comes out from the outside, perhaps because the hair is pulled up to reveal the neckline. But¡­ ¡°It¡¯s been a while. Bjorn Yandel.¡± The way you speak is the same. I felt awkward for a while at the unfamiliar appearance, but I soon felt welcome. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a while. Ragnar. Should I call you Countess Peprok now?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still playful.¡± Not kidding, just checked. Well, it was possible to infer what kind of relationship he wanted from the part where he was not called a baron. ¡°You seem to have changed a bit.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡­?¡± Is it because of the head? Although Ragnar muttered and touched his hair slightly, in fact, regardless of the changed hairstyle or outfit, a more mature atmosphere was evident. In the past, if you felt insecure because you could clearly see that you were rough on the outside but weak on the inside, should I say that now you have become much heavier and softer? ¡°Anyway, I really never dreamed that you, Yandel, would be alive.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know either. I knew there was a story, but I never thought you were the daughter of the prime minister.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­yes?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­huh?¡± Ragnar stiffened for a moment at the words thrown as if he were playing Tiki-Taka, then frowned. ¡°¡­What do you mean? I¡¯m the daughter of the Marquis?¡± ¡°¡­wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°No! No? No¡­ If that statement is true, the questionable part is somewhat explained¡­¡± What the hell is this situation? *** ¡°First of all, I need to make this clear. Yandel, where did you hear that I am the daughter of the Marquis?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡­¡± ¡°If it¡¯s difficult to reveal, please let me know how certain you are. Please.¡± ¡°I thought it was solid information. At least until I met you.¡± ¡°It means you¡¯re a credible informant¡­¡± Well, is that so? I don¡¯t know the face or name of the antlers. My head went blank at the sudden development of the situation, but I asked as calmly as possible. ¡°Could you¡­ if you don¡¯t mind, could you tell me your story? After hearing that, I think I might be able to give you some advice on finding the answer to this problem.¡± Ragnar took some time to think about my request, and then carefully opened his mouth. ¡°¡­I understand. It¡¯s not something that can be hidden forever.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Above all, it won¡¯t be a story you have to hide.¡± From those words, Ragnar¡¯s change was evident. No matter how many times I opened it in the past, I just refused to answer with sad eyes. The source of the mature atmosphere must have been inside. While admiring the inside, the story of Ragnar began. ¡°When I was a child, there was something the nanny who raised me alone always said. Ragnar, you should live quietly and not be seen by others. That¡¯s the only way to repay you for him.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°As you know, I¡¯m not from the Peprok family. It¡¯s just that my father borrowed the name of a fallen family to create an environment for me to live alone.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who my father is, but the nanny said he was a nobleman with a great position. And he said that if my existence were revealed, it would be very difficult. He said he loves me and is always watching over me.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I loved my babysitter, but I didn¡¯t believe her when she said that my father loved me. But I decided to follow her words. I lived in silence and gave up my only hobby of magic. I just enjoyed learning magic, but for some reason it kept attracting people¡¯s attention.¡± This was the reason why the wizard, who was estimated to be at least level 5 at a young age, was working as a librarian at the library. ¡°Again, I loved her. Enough to give up even a small greed.¡± ¡°Could it be¡­ is the nanny¡¯s name Ritaniel?¡± ¡°Yes that¡¯s right.¡± For some reason, the list only listed him as Count Ragnar Peprok. That full name wasn¡¯t his real name. ¡°And mother? Do you know what happened?¡± ¡°I heard that he died the day he gave birth to me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± After hearing Ragnar¡¯s story calmly spit out, most of the questions he had had so far were resolved. But the real important thing was from now on. ¡°So what happened after that?¡± While I was away in the past, what really happened to Ragnar made the person who wanted to live a quiet life suddenly become a count? ¡°Not long after the royal family announced that Yandel was an evil spirit, His Excellency the Marquis of Tercerion came to me and made a proposal.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Marquis?¡± ¡°Yes. It was an offer to work under him in order to resurrect the fallen Peprok family. I accepted the offer.¡± The story Ragnar revealed was completely unexpected to me. ¡°Why on earth? It must have been when you didn¡¯t even know that the Marquis was your father?¡± ¡°Of course, so I refused at first. I don¡¯t have a nanny anymore, but I¡¯ve been hiding my whole life, so it was awkward for me to go somewhere. But¡­ I changed my mind after hearing what the Marquis wanted from me.¡± ¡°Can you tell me?¡± ¡°His Excellency the Marquis wanted me to come forward to accept the demons as part of the city.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± This was the reason why Ragnar brought up the issue of ethnic incorporation at the royal family meeting. However, there are still things I don¡¯t understand. A very fundamental question that runs through this story. Regardless of why the Marquis made such a proposal. ¡°Why did you change your mind after hearing that suggestion?¡± Why did Ragnar want the evil spirits to be incorporated into the nation? Soon, her mouth opened. ¡°Because I know.¡± The answer was really simple. ¡°There are good people even among evil spirits.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°So¡­ I didn¡¯t want my friend to be remembered as that kind of person.¡± When I didn¡¯t say anything, Ragnar avoided my gaze and asked in a low voice. ¡°As expected¡­ is it strange? Is this the reason?¡± I sighed and replied. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s weird.¡± To be honest, Ragnar and I didn¡¯t have that kind of relationship. No, that¡¯s exactly how I saw this relationship. Somewhere between friends and acquaintances. It¡¯s nice to meet you, but if you lose contact, you¡¯ll naturally drift away as soon as you lose contact. Yes, it should have been¡­ ¡°Ahhh¡­ I¡¯m sure that¡¯s scary¡ª¡± Before I misunderstood something further, I quickly opened my mouth. ¡°but.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Thank you Ragnar. Seriously.¡± There was nothing else to say other than this. *** ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± How long had it passed since the awkward silence fell over this spacious library. Eventually, I spoke first. ¡°The time was not written in the letter you gave me.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ that¡¯s¡­ I forgot to write it down in a hurry.¡± Somehow it seemed like that. I smiled and asked again. ¡°Looking at it, it looks like you¡¯ve been here for a long time. Since when have you been waiting?¡± ¡°¡­it hasn¡¯t been that long, so don¡¯t worry.¡± if so what Anyway, the topic naturally led to the closing of the library. Yeah, I was a bit surprised too. As the name of the count is, it¡¯s not impossible to borrow a whole day from the library¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t know you would.¡± ¡°Anyway, there¡¯s nothing good about attracting people¡¯s attention.¡± ¡°Hmm, then it would have been okay if I had asked to meet you somewhere else?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­ But if we meet again, I thought this place would be good.¡± Actually, I have the same thoughts. But¡­ ¡°So you decided to use the power?¡± He said it in a playful way, as if on purpose. Then, Ragnar, who seemed to be taken aback at first, asked the opposite in a surprisingly brazen way. ¡°Yes. Is there a problem? Isn¡¯t it okay? Even if you act selfish once in a while¡­ ¡± After that, I relaxed the atmosphere by chatting some more. The current situation of Shabin Emour, who was a member of the group of friends, and things like that. As we talked, we had a few laughs. But I slowly got to the point. ¡°Ragna has something to say.¡± Of course, it was different from what I was going to say today. Secretly digging up information on the successor family and enlisting them as allies if they find out. Yes, that was the original plan. But¡­ ¡°Are you thinking of giving up the position of count?¡± After hearing the story, I couldn¡¯t do that at all. It was helpful, so now I just want Ragnar to get out of this power structure. Of course, my expectations were immediately dashed. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re asking that, but no. I don¡¯t mean to.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the reason? Because the Marquis could be the father?¡± ¡°It¡¯s irrelevant. The truth is, I¡¯ll be with him for the rest of my life anyway.¡± ¡°Then why would you continue to be the Countess? Now that I¡¯m back and all my misunderstandings have been cleared, there¡¯s no need for you to do that, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the most valuable thing. Of all the things I can do.¡± ¡°¡­¡­I don¡¯t understand. ¡± To prove that not all demons are evil.¡± ¡°¡­So you¡¯re sincere about the matter, regardless of me?¡± ¡°Yes. If you shorten it, it is.¡± At first glance, it didn¡¯t seem like an empty statement. Now, Ragnar is sincere . The Marquis doesn¡¯t seem to have any intention of passing the agenda anyway.¡± ¡°¡­What does that mean?¡± ¡°I heard. I heard that the Marquis was the one who opposed the most fiercely when he first mentioned the issue at the last royal meeting?¡± ¡± That¡­ I also found it strange. However, His Excellency the Marquis explained that the basis for the policy I brought was poor, so he acted first before the other nobles attacked.¡± ¡°¡­ What ?¡± He said he would give full support at that time.¡± ¡°Do you believe that?¡± ¡°Then is there any reason not to believe it? That¡¯s why His Excellency the Marquis called me in the first place.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Yes, on the surface it seems so. In fact, I tried to stir up a difference, but I still don¡¯t know what the Marquis really is. Ragna, who was living well , Why did you bring him here and why did you propose the issue of incorporation into the nation in the first place¡ª ¡°Yandel, you seem to hate the Marquis?¡± Ragnar then asked me . ¡°They say he¡¯ll be a stranger forever. But is it because he might be his father?¡± Well, blood ties aren¡¯t easily cut off just because you want to break them . It¡¯s just¡­ I think the intention of approaching you is a little suspicious.¡± He hurriedly spit out an explanation, not an explanation, before his relationship with Ragnar turned sour. Fortunately, Ragnar seemed to believe it. ¡°I see. Yandel I know what you¡¯re worried about. But¡­don¡¯t worry too much. I can take care of my own business now. ¡± It was a very enviable remark . In the midst of chatting, a call came in from Ragnar . Let¡¯s meet and talk about the details.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Why are you looking at me? I have nothing to be sorry for. I was hungry anyway, so I was about to wake up soon.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll contact you later.¡± ¡°Yeah, as I asked before, don¡¯t tell the Marquis that you met.¡± ¡± Of course. I do not want the Marquis to use your friendship with me for political purposes. Ah, don¡¯t worry, Harin is also heavy-mouthed.¡± So Ragnar followed Harin, a secretary from the East Continent family, and I watched as he left for a long time. ¡®It¡¯s Harin ¡­¡¯ I also acquired quite a bit of information about ¡®Harin. The two met about a year ago. The place was the library where I had just been. Ragnar, who often visited after quitting his job as a librarian to research materials for the national integration policy, was here at Harin. I met and became close with¡­ and¡­ ¡®I liked a woman named Harin and her abilities were better than I thought, so I revealed her identity a while ago and recruited her in a position like secretary and bookkeeper.¡¯ This is all that happened between the two . First of all, it is almost certain that Harin is Hyeonbyeol. Should I say that there is no other candidate under the circumstances? In the first place, there is no one other than Harin who can be said to be a vassal to Ragnar. However, the problem here is¡­ He must have known. Just by looking at his clothes, he could tell he was an aristocrat. He must have intentionally approached him to build goodwill and become close with him.¡¯ After figuring out the whole situation, I¡¯m worried about one thing. [Recently, I took the rope of a pretty tall person.] The ¡®high person¡¯ that Hyunbyeol said at that time. [I¡¯ll use that power to push my brother.] Really really Did he mean Ragnar? Tuk-tuk. If not¡­ ¡®¡­¡­No. I wasn¡¯t cheating when I asked who I was working for.¡¯ Soon after, I shook my head. I¡¯m the type of person who prides myself on knowing Hyunbyeol well. Rather than saying that Hyunbyeol lied to me, it¡¯s more reasonable to think like this: ¡®Rag or Litanyel Peprok has a secret.¡¯ There¡¯s a huge secret that I don¡¯t know yet. Chapter 449 Episode 449 Extended (2) When I returned home after meeting Ragnar, there was an unexpected visitor. Even two people. ¡°Oh! Mister, welcome! Your friends are waiting for you.¡± ¡°friend¡­¡­?¡± As I entered the living room with a tilt of my head, two men who had been enjoying refreshments on the sofa jumped up to greet me. ¡°This is the real Bjorn Yandel!!! It¡¯s the real Bjorn Yandel¡­!!¡± Hikurod Murad. In short, a dwarf. And¡­ ¡°¡­Long time no see. I heard that he was alive a long time ago, but I can¡¯t really believe it.¡± Brown Rottmiller. These were the familiar faces I hadn¡¯t seen in a long time. Well, he¡¯s a dwarf. I¡¯ve seen him sneaking into a smithy before. To be honest, it was a bit shocking. [Eh, tsk¡­ I explained it well because he looked like he had a lot of money, but it¡¯s because he¡¯s unlucky.] I didn¡¯t expect to hear that, just because I went out while watching. ¡°Nice to meet you. I was going to visit you first, but I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Haha! I¡¯m really sorry for this friend too? After hearing the news about you, you¡¯ve been very busy lately.¡± ¡°How do you know that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, because celebrities like you talk about it no matter what they do! Even if you¡¯re just working at the blacksmith¡¯s shop, you¡¯ll hear it naturally.¡± ¡°¡­Is that so?¡± I was feeling a bit shaky. Of course, the dwarf knew about my personal visits with the bereaved families, the Seungjak Ceremony, and even the most recent meeting with the members of the expedition at Commelby. Did it appear in the newspaper that the heroes had an after party? ¡°That¡¯s why we finally came. I wanted to come a long time ago, but Rottmiller stopped me. I¡¯ll see you when the situation is sorted out.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± I glanced at Rotmiller in gratitude and sat down on the sofa. Then, Erwen, who had been watching Haehu from the side, came closer to her. ¡°What can I bring you, Uncle?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask for water. Oh cold.¡± ¡°yes!¡± Later, when Erwen headed to the kitchen, the dwarf sneaked up to him and lowered his voice. ¡°Oh right! Do you know how surprised I was earlier? I came home, and the blood spirit didn¡¯t even greet me, so I smiled and drove to the car like this!¡± ¡°¡­Ah, is this the first time you two met Erwen?¡± At my question, Rotmiller nodded and the dwarf shook his head. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve only seen her once. She came to me the other day around the time the team was disbanded and worriedly asked what happened to you.¡± Oh, I think I heard that. ¡°Hu At that time, I never thought that the young fairy would become such a famous explorer, but really, you can never know what a person¡¯s future will be like, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± I regarded Erwen as a promising cotyledon, but even I didn¡¯t expect him to grow up this fast. I didn¡¯t even expect that I would have a nickname like ¡®Blood Spirit¡¯. ¡°By the way, Yandel.¡± Then Rotmiller spoke to me. ¡°Have you met Miss Karlstein¡­?¡± Yeah, I wondered why this story didn¡¯t come out. ¡°I haven¡¯t met you yet.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± ¡°So, have you ever met Misha?¡± ¡°Only once after you were known dead. I was worried and went to visit you, but you didn¡¯t even meet me except once. After that, you disappeared somewhere.¡± ¡°How about you, Hikuro?¡± ¡°I¡¯m similar to that friend Rottmiller. Tsk, since news of you has spread so much in the city, I wonder if you didn¡¯t come to visit me¡­ I guess something bad happened¡­?¡± I tried to speak in the best possible way, but it was clear what the dwarf was concerned about. But fortunately, Misha is doing well. No, I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s doing well, but he¡¯s alive and well. ¡°Misha is also looking out for me. I will definitely find her and bring her back, so don¡¯t worry too much.¡± ¡°Well, if you say that, you will¡­ But I mean¡­ Could it be because of the Blood Spirit?¡± ¡°¡­why did Erwen suddenly appear?¡± ¡°Yeah, isn¡¯t there such a rumor that you and I are like that¡­ How is it true?¡± Heh, living in the gossip is still the same. ¡°It¡¯s groundless.¡± As soon as I said it right away, the dwarf let out a breath as if relieved. ¡°Really? If so, I¡¯m so glad¡­¡­¡± It was a very subtle statement from the listener¡¯s point of view. ¡°¡­Are you happy?¡± ¡°In the end, it must depend on your heart. After all, isn¡¯t the time you and Carlstein both spent with you long? I thought it fit well¡ª.¡± It was when the dwarf¡¯s words reached that point. Clink-! The dwarf¡¯s teacup on the table shattered and shattered. And¡­¡­. Took. Erwen walked out from the kitchen. ¡°Oops, the teacup is broken.¡± With a smiling face along with the cold water I asked for. *** ¡°Mister, here¡¯s the water.¡± As soon as Erwen put the cup down in front of me. Woo-woo-! Broken fragments float in the air against gravity. And the same goes for the tea water that soaked the carpet. ¡°Now you¡¯re clean.¡± Erwen, who had cleaned up in an instant using the power of the spirit, said he would stay in the room, and turned his back and left. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± It seems that only his teacup has disappeared from the table, but the dwarf did not say anything as he saw Erwen leaving. Although the mouth is a little light, it is not that there is no notice. ¡°So you should have been more careful. We¡¯re just guests.¡± ¡°¡­Hahaha, that¡¯s right. I made a big mistake¡­¡± The dwarf let out a sigh of relief when he thought about it again and smiled awkwardly. Ttsk That¡¯s right, he¡¯s really remote and wide. The atmosphere was quite strange, so as the landlord, I brought up a new topic first. ¡°Rather than that, how are the two of you doing? Hikuro doesn¡¯t seem to be working as a blacksmith these days.¡± ¡°Huh? How do you know that?¡± ¡°Actually, I went to your blacksmith shop before. I was small at the time, so you didn¡¯t recognize me.¡± ¡°Huh! That¡¯s what¡­ I didn¡¯t recognize you? You just shrunk a little?¡± The dwarf said something impossible, but that doesn¡¯t change the truth. So I just said what happened honestly. ¡°I was a bit surprised.¡± ¡°Ah, business is going well these days¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that, because I didn¡¯t know that if other guests couldn¡¯t come because I was there, they would kick me out.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m glad the business is going well.¡± At those words, the dwarf blushed like someone who had a dark history, then smiled dejectedly. ¡°Huh, I¡¯m really embarrassed to see you like that¡­¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to blame. It¡¯s not a bad thing to try to make money. I just wanted to be a bit different. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure it will be. I left the team to pursue my abandoned dream again, but now that I¡¯ve become a merchant, I might look pathetic.¡± Uh, I didn¡¯t mean to go that far¡­ But I was curious about it, so I decided to just listen. ¡°But isn¡¯t there, Bjorn. I just have another dream. A dream bigger than holding a hammer and striking iron.¡± ¡°Are you dreaming of making a lot of money?¡± At my words, the dwarf laughed. ¡°It¡¯s similar. It costs a lot of money to sponsor an orphanage.¡± ¡°what?¡± no wait. ¡°¡­You can¡¯t?¡± ¡°I still can¡¯t do much because I don¡¯t have enough energy, but I recently increased the number of orphanages I sponsor, and now there are two.¡± After that, I will become a sleepy person. As I sighed inwardly, I thought for some reason. ¡°Bjorn I¡¯m going to make a lot of money. No matter how ugly I look. My chances are slim now, but kids aren¡¯t like that.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°For those children to achieve the dream I couldn¡¯t achieve.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my new dream.¡± The dwarf looks bigger today. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The dwarf, who revealed his new dream, put on an awkward expression as if he was embarrassed after he said it. It was Rotmiller who opened his mouth then. ¡°I¡¯m just doing my job.¡± In a way, the recent situation was more unexpected than that of a dwarf. Is this sincere old man living unemployed? ¡°What¡¯s going on with the training center? Wasn¡¯t it like passing on exploration skills to explorers?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have the temperament of a merchant.¡± That¡¯s right, it¡¯s ruined¡­¡­. Just when I wanted to say something of consolation, the dwarf jumped to his feet. ¡°Hey Rottmiller! It¡¯s your fault that the school is what it is¡ª¡± ¡°stop.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Stop it, Murad. I¡¯m not here to talk about that.¡± S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ha, but¡­! Yandel is a baron! If you just say¡ª!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you to stop.¡± Rotmiller¡¯s low voice echoed through the hall. His voice was so cold and resolute that even a dwarf could swallow his saliva. In fact, I wasn¡¯t too different on the inside. ¡®¡­What is that voice?¡¯ So far, I¡¯ve only seen Rotmiller angry once. It was the last expedition of Tim Banpunyi. Feeling the limits of an explorer, Rotmiller was very angry. to yourself, not to anyone else. A person like that can¡¯t say anything to others. Is this why good people are scary when they get angry? ¡®Seeing the dwarf do that, he must have a story¡­¡¯ Then, I¡¯ll have to ask him about it later when I¡¯m with the dwarf. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The awkward air came back as if it had never happened before. This kind of time is no different from wasting, so I rather went to the main point. ¡°Hikurod.¡± ¡°Huh? Ah uh¡­ let me tell you! Something?¡± ¡°I have a business proposition for you.¡± ¡°A business proposal¡­ you mean?¡± ¡°okay.¡± If it hadn¡¯t been for today, it was such an important agenda that I would have visited it first. ¡°You¡¯re so nervous for no reason¡­¡­. Talk about it for now.¡± ¡°I will make the clan bigger in the future.¡± ¡°so?¡± ¡°I want you to take charge of our clan at your smithy.¡± ¡°Oh! That¡¯s the proposal that only large workshops accept!¡± As expected, the dwarf was visibly delighted with the offer. OK so now what¡¯s the next step? ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start with the contract.¡± ¡°Huh? A contract? No, we don¡¯t have to do that between us¡­¡± ¡°Because public things have to be certain.¡± ¡°Um¡­ that¡¯s true too¡­ but isn¡¯t that a bit too hasty? If you¡¯re going to write a contract, I¡¯ll have to review it a bit¡­¡± ¡°Are you going to be sad about that? What is there to ponder between us? Come on, just take a picture of your palm. It¡¯s just a formality.¡± ¡°Uhm¡­ that¡¯s right¡­¡± Having agreed to it, I hurriedly signed the contract and got the dwarf¡¯s handprint with the magic pad firmly buried in the palm of my hand. . So to put it simply¡­¡­. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± I¡¯ve secured my regular fence. What expression will he make the next time he carries the equipment of the Knights of the Rose? *** The day after the dwarf and Rotmiller go I recently got a keepsake from Mr. Bear and Einar¡ª¡¯No, it¡¯s strange to say it¡¯s a keepsake¡­¡¯ Anyway , after a long time, I fully installed the equipment I was wearing before . A battle shield is equipped.¡± ¡°The overall item level increases by +1750.¡± A shield made of a 5th-level metal material, and¡­¡­ ¡°The character is equipped with a breastplate made of Latinium.¡± ¡°The overall item level is reduced. It increases by +270.¡¹ After the first purchase, it is repaired when it is destroyed and if it cannot be repaired, it is re-purchased in the same size. ¡¸ The character wears the ideium gaiter.¡¹ ¡¸The overall item level increases by +400.¡¹ Gaiters that were useful after getting them in the Doppelganger Forest. ¡¸The character wears No. 8667 Outlaw of the Wilderness.¡¹ ¡¸Overall item level increases by +315.¡¹ Belt ¡¸The character wears No. 8820 Iron Wall.¡¹ ¡¸ The overall item level increases by +310.¡± Boots that double physical resistance and exorcism for 3 seconds when used. And¡­ ¡®Why did Mr. Bear take these? ¡®Automatic restoration¡¯, ¡®shape change¡¯, ¡®acid immunity¡¯, and later, special magic panties with additional enchantments such as ¡®cleanliness¡¯ magic. Even the parts called ¡®egg guard¡¯ in technical terms. ¡®In fact, this is [Unity] I don¡¯t really need it anymore, but¡­¡¯ Due to the nature of the item, it was sold a bit, so I always used it even after it was no longer needed. ¡® Is it okay if I just get a necklace from Misha¡­¡¯ It was kind of funny when I thought about it. It ¡®s not like I¡¯m collecting Dragon Balls. I think about it. Yes, the equipment was in a really clean state. I¡¯m just grateful that I kept it without selling it in the first place, but the parts that were damaged during the fight with Stormgush were also completely repaired, so it¡¯s neat. In the case of equipment, the repair cost would have been quite expensive. ¡®Misha said she only brought one necklace¡­¡¯ After that , actually, it¡¯s the most precious thing I own . I left the house as it was. Although he took off his helmet, it had been a long time since he had been out on the city streets in full gear. Well, there¡¯s not much to fight in the city. He usually wore only a breastplate. Conversely, it would mean that there is something to fight about today. trudge trudge. After a long walk from the morning, they arrived at the outskirts of District 7. The gate to the other area was firmly closed, and the sentry standing on the wall looked down at me as if asking for a passphrase. Hu can¡¯t you just look at him? ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± When I shouted coolly like a barbarian, fortunately, the door to the holy ground opened without any identification. And¡­¡­. trud trudge. After finishing the coming-of-age ceremony, I passed the forest path I walked with my fellow barbarians. ¡°Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn! Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn!¡± ¡°The strongest warrior who inherited the name of a giant!¡± The barbarians I encountered on the way saw me, stopped what they were doing, and started following me. Like a barbarian with developed intuition, I instinctively felt it. There are going to be some pretty fun events in the future. ¡°Waaaaaaaa!!¡± ¡°Yandel¡¯s son Bjorn has returned!!¡± Soon after, the forest road ended and the barbarian¡¯s residential area¡­¡­ that is, by the time I arrived at the place full of haphazardly built huts, hundreds of warriors were already following me. also. ¡°¡­the news was real.¡± All the barbarians staying in the residential area heard about me and ran out barefoot to wait for me. trudge trudge. As he stepped forward without saying a word, the barbarians cleared his way and struck his chest with their fists. coo-! coo-! coo-! coo-! When people see it, they will know what kind of festival it is. coo-! coo-! Following the road out of the way, the tribal chief¡¯s hut appeared. By the way, Einar was standing in front. He said he was receiving training as a tribal chief, but it seems like he¡¯s really only living here these days. ¡°¡­Is the chieftain inside?¡± After greeting Einar and asking, Einar stepped aside and opened the way to the hut. Are you going to go in there yourself? if so what trudge trudge. When he arrived at the front of the hut, the tent was quickly removed and a huge barbarian appeared inside. was a tribal chief. The day I first woke up in this place, I brutally cut the head of ¡®Kidua¡¯s son Oreum¡¯, who was suspected of being an evil spirit. ¡°You¡¯re late, Bjorn, son of Yandel.¡± the tribal chief. The chief looked down at me with a large ax slung over his shoulder. ¡°I thought I had decided to forget about this one because I ate so much noble stuff.¡± Really, this guy is really big. Seeing that I have to look up slightly even though I have returned to my original body. ¡°It can¡¯t be that I forgot.¡± When he answered, the tribal chief smiled cheerfully, as if he had erased even the slightest sadness. And¡­ ¡°Then, welcome back, tribal warrior!¡± After welcoming me with open arms. ¡°Bjorn, son of Yandel!¡± As soon as the sign of pleasure was over, he asked me. However, the question was clearly different from the usual one between meeting after a long time. Where have you been for 2 years and 6 months? Is the announcement made by the royal family really true? Asking if you are in a politically difficult situation. Not such a human question¡ª. ¡°so-.¡± original theory. ¡°What happened to you today?¡± To that question I answered. Of course, this isn¡¯t something I¡¯ll say right away after seeing him for a long time, but¡­ ¡°I came because I had something to say.¡± Because I am a full-fledged barbarian. ¡°What?¡± To the tribal chief who asked back, he spoke like a barbarian. ¡°Let¡¯s keep cool.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Bet the tribal chief.¡± Again, it didn¡¯t take long for the tribal chief¡¯s answer to come back. ¡°good night.¡± Soon the tribal chief accepted my request. and at the same time. ¡°Be Behel¡ªRadaaaaaaaaaa!!!¡± ¡°Behel¡ªRaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!¡± ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!¡± All the barbarians started howling. *** ¡¸Bjorn Yandel¡¹ Level: 7 Body: 1390.55 / Mind: 521.3/ Ability: 2197.65 Item Level: 7980 (New +1695) Overall Combat Index: 6104.5 (New +423.75) Obtained Essence: Orc Hero ¨C Rank 5 / Ogre ¨C Rank 3 / Bayon ¨C Rank 3 / Stormgash ¨C Rank 3 / Vol-Herchan ¨C Rank 3 / Deep Sea Giant ¨C Rank 3 Chapter 450 Episode 450 Expansion (3) Nobles are the king¡¯s subjects. If so, is it possible for such an aristocrat to simultaneously serve as the head of a tribe? If someone asks that question, the answer is very simple. No one knows. ¡®Because there is no precedent.¡¯ Of course, it was obvious that if the first case occurred, there would be a big uproar in the aristocratic world. Again, the nobles are the king¡¯s subjects. Nobles should act only for the king and kingdom. Not one specific race. Even if there is no legal or institutional prohibition, there is an unwritten rule. But¡­ ¡°We¡¯ll move.¡± The tribal chief never commented on such political issues. I didn¡¯t know if it was because I didn¡¯t know the unwritten rule. However, I gave up my curiosity about it. What does it matter whether the chief knows it or not? Even if he knew, the outcome would not have changed. The tribal chief is also a barbarian. After all, things like that are fine. Just like the thousands of warriors shouting right now. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaa!!!¡± ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaa!!!¡± It would not be an exaggeration to say that all the warriors in the Holy Land had gathered, and the place they moved to with a large crowd was a place named ¡®The Land of Proof¡¯. It is the very place where warriors who fight and fight by rolling around anywhere during a small quarrel or training find a noble ¡®duel¡¯. ¡®Well, at least it¡¯s all about digging a big hole in the middle of the forest.¡¯ In fact, ¡®The Land of Proof¡¯ was really roughly made. The ground is not flat, it is full of pebbles, and sometimes duels are held in this state due to rainwater. But¡­ Throbbing-! Upon arrival, the warrior¡¯s heart begins to beat. So, what does it matter whether it¡¯s a magnificent marble floor or a tall statue standing there? The important thing is that the chief of the tribe brought me here. Unlike the previous fights, he didn¡¯t just swing an ax. ¡®Something¡­ It feels like I¡¯ve been recognized.¡¯ What a strange thing. I¡¯m not even a real barbarian warrior. pounding-! why are you so excited? coo-! The tribal chief standing on the other side jumped down a pit more than 7m deep. cooong! Dirt dust that blooms with sound. Before descending after him, he exchanged eye greetings with Einar, who met his eyes. By the way¡­ ¡®What is it?¡¯ Once our eyes met, he nodded as if cheering, but he didn¡¯t smile as cheerfully as usual. I felt like that out of the blue. ¡®¡­Maybe he thinks he¡¯s stolen from me.¡¯ Isn¡¯t Einar the one who read books in the library and tried various things to become the chief of the tribe while I was gone? Maybe my challenge today didn¡¯t feel welcome¡ª ¡°Bjorn¡­¡± Einar then approached me and shouted in a rigid voice, completely suppressing his smile. ¡°You win and come back! Got it! I will only believe in you!!¡± I became somewhat vain. What, was it just that he was more nervous? ¡®Thanks to that, the tension is relieved.¡¯ I smiled and put my fist on Einar¡¯s outstretched fist. ¡°Okay. Just trust me.¡± After saying that, I also jumped down the pit¡­ no, into the land of proof. coo-! A tingling sensation rises from the tips of the toes, and moist soil dust blooms around. From above, Einar¡¯s voice broke through the roar of the crowd. ¡°The great warrior above promised victory aa¡ª!!¡± ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± If it¡¯s like this, I¡¯m embarrassed and I can¡¯t support it. ¡®I had no intention of losing.¡¯ Soon I was staring straight ahead. Through the flying dust, I could see the chief of the tribe approaching slowly. trudge trudge. For some reason, the sound of footsteps pierced through the loud noise. Turbuck. The tribal chief stopped at some distance and took out the large ax slung on his back. In response, I quickly grabbed my hammer and shield and took a stance. And¡­ like introducing yourself like a duel between nobles. A notarized priest takes oaths from the participants in fancy words. At least there was no chatter like the explorers¡¯ dogfight, saying that they would kill each other and kill them. only. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The moment they exchanged glances and informed each other that they were ready. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± No matter who said first, they rushed at each other. *** Ax and shield collide. Aaaaaang-! A composition in which the chief of the tribe, a few centimeters taller, struck down a huge axe. In that state, a struggle ensues. ¡®At that time, I was lifted while holding the ax even while using [Giant].¡¯ Old memories suddenly came to mind, but the result was clearly different from before. Yes, at that time, it was before I received the ¡®Blessing of the Earth Dragon¡¯ from the dragon, and there was no essence of Bayon, Stormgus, Vol-Herchan, or Deep Sea Giant. There is no reason to push by force now. But¡­ ¡¸The character has cast [Giant].¡¹ First of all, he grew up in size and pushed the tribal chief away with an axe. Actually, I didn¡¯t like it from a while ago. ¡°The character has used [Wild Eruption].¡± ¡°The threat value temporarily increases by 3 times, and the body value increases in proportion to the value.¡± Scream at the tribal chief who has been pushed back and swing the hammer. ¡¸The character cast [Swing].¡¹ ¡¸The destructive power of blunt weapons increases significantly in proportion to strength.¡¹ Instead of dodging, the chief blocked it with an axe. Kwaaaang-! A roar erupted from the clash of weapons. ¡¸Gudnulf Olga cast [Frictional Heat]¡¹ As if a bomb had exploded right in front of her eyes, heat passed by her cheeks. But that¡¯s all. ¡°The target¡¯s weapon absorbs a certain amount of shock.¡± ¡°Heat was created.¡± That¡¯s a stack-type skill. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± The performance gets better as the heat stacks, but at the beginning of the battle, it¡¯s a skill that doesn¡¯t do much except to reduce the impact a little. The large warrior¡¯s body bent as if it were being crushed. ¡®Okay, the angle isn¡¯t bad.¡¯ As he kicked the boat with all his might, the chief¡¯s body rose like a soccer ball. Airborne in technical terms. Whoa-! There was no reason to miss the chance that the enemy was floating in the air, so I moved the hammer like swinging a baseball batta. just that moment. Paaaa-! The tribal chief tramples through the air and rises high. ¡¸Gudnulf Olga has cast [Flame Leap].¡¹ One of the movers that are highly compatible with [Leap]. Unlike the Manticore, it can be used in the air, but the movement distance itself is a bit shorter. And above all, the additional effect is different. ¡¸Increases the fire damage of the next skill used by 200%.¡¹ A double damage option that is difficult to attach to mobile devices. Because of this, it was actually used as a graduation move in the flame route¡­ ¡¸Gudnulf Olga cast [Thunder Flame].¡¹ The tribal chief landed behind me and struck down his axe. Kwaaaaaang-! Explosions bloomed over the shield, and shock rang to the bones for the first time in a long time. ¡°Heat has been created.¡± It felt like fighting a large monster. He swung his hammer with the mindset that returning as much as he received was the duty of a warrior. And¡­¡­. Pooh-! what is this why The tribal chief took three steps back as the hammer hit his chin. ¡®Ah¡­ this man is strong too¡­¡­.¡¯ Is it because most of the recent fights were with Minkas? It felt strange that the blow that I swung like a check was hit. Well, as strong as it is, the level of toughness is different from Minkae. Quaang-! Before recovering, he swung the hammer again, but the tribal chief blocked it with an axe, as if he had come to his senses. ¡°Heat has been created.¡± Is it 3 stacks now? It¡¯s probably like that, but you won¡¯t have to count it exactly. Anyway, when I reach 10 stacks, I¡¯ll give you a tee on my own. ¡°Heat has been created.¡± ¡°Heat has been created.¡± ¡°Heat has been created¡­¡­..¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Around the time when the stacks were accumulated to a certain extent by exchanging blows. ¡°The next blow is strengthened by the charged heat.¡± ¡°Gudnulf Olga cast [Flame Leap].¡± ¡°The next skill used increases fire damage by 200%. ¡± took down So how do you put up with this basic combo? Tadat. There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t block if you want to block it, but I just stepped back and increased the distance to manage the condition of the shield. And¡­ Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The ax slammed into the bare ground, creating a crater big enough to bury three people. ¡®Okay then, is it 10 stacks now?¡¯ For reference, this kind of normal attack boost is a multiple of 10, so I had to be careful because it exploded every time the stack was stacked. If I get hit in the head, is my country in danger¡ª ¡®huh?¡¯ S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As I was thinking about that, the tribal chief slammed the floor with a thump. It was the skill of Hellsmith, a grade 3 monster. ¡¸Gudnulf Olga cast [Tap].¡¹ ¡¸The flames dwelling in the earth wake up.¡¹ To be honest, it was a bit strange. I didn¡¯t know that I would pull out a special move while I couldn¡¯t even stack it properly yet. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The ground cracked and the fire engulfed the chieftain¡¯s body. No, would it be more accurate to say that it was covered rather than swallowed? [Tap] is a kind of buff skill. ¡¸The damage of all fire skills is greatly increased.¡¹ ¡¸The body value increases significantly in proportion to the flame sensitivity level.¡¹ ¡¸ Continuously burns the surroundings.¡¹ Fire-! The ax he wielded was blocked by a shield, but a stinging sensation emanated from his tanned skin. Well, it became a little less when I wore the Orb of Fire. ¡¸Activated Orb of Fire.¡¹ ¡¸Reduces continuous damage of all fire series within a 15m radius by 50%.¡¹ Good thing I brought it too. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!!¡± ¡°Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn, is driving the Flame Warrior!!¡± ¡°Ooooooooooooooo¡ª!!¡± After that, several exchanges of hands continued, and like the cheers of the barbarians onlookers, it was me who immediately took the lead. That¡¯s because I have an advantage from the opposite sex. Kwaaaang-! The ax is blocked with a foot and foot hammer, but it is impossible to break the posture because it is not pushed even by strength. Roaring-! The reduced fire damage is just covered by the natural regenerative power¡­ ¡¸The next blow is strengthened by the charged heat.¡¹ Avoid attacks that might be a little dangerous. It would be unfair from the tribal chief¡¯s point of view. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m just a pure tank, so I can¡¯t deal damage. Poo-! For a warrior who was all-in on defense, the weight of the hammer that he swung tactfully must have been fierce. Oh, of course, that didn¡¯t mean they had an overwhelming advantage. Aaaaaaaang-! As expected, the tribal chief was not an easy opponent. ¡¸The next blow is strengthened by the charged heat.¡¹ To put a fake, I wielded the ax without the [Flame Leap] combo and crushed the adamantium shield. ¡°Gudnulf Olga cast [Resonance of Mother Nature].¡± ¡°Gudnulf Olga cast [Fuse].¡± He fired several threatening skills that matched the concept of a flame warrior. And not only that. ¡¸All stats are temporarily increased by the charged heat.¡¹ As soon as 50 stacks were accumulated, she began to run more and more crazy. ¡¸Gains regeneration in proportion to the fire damage dealt by Gudnulf Olga¡¯s unique effect [Ember].¡¹ ¡¸ Gudnulf Olga gains all stats in proportion to the resources consumed by her unique effect [Scorching].¡¹ Golden The various effects of the Sun Imprint route were also more annoying than I thought. Seeing that [Scorching] is activated, it seems that the imprint has been at least level 9 . The chief of the tribe was like a model of a high-level barbarian warrior, enough to chew the praises inwardly. Powerful Dil hard body Regenerative ability that is not afraid of getting hurt. And most of all¡­ ¡°Behel¡ªLAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!¡± To the point that the more cornered they are, the more violent they become. ¡®The other person said¡­ he said he was a warrior of flame¡­¡¯ Now I finally understood the story of the tribal chief¡¯s youth. Did you scout for the largest clan at the time, treating you as a team leader? It was because of the attack on the 8th floor crack, the Frost Lord¡¯s Palace. At that time, I wondered if the chief of the tribe was like that. ¡®Certainly¡­ this is worth taking.¡¯ Among the previous tribal chiefs, the tribal chief was reputed to be on the weak side, but the tribal chief was strong enough. But it wasn¡¯t enough to overcome the obvious weight class difference. ¡®Slowly.¡¯ Time to end the fight. ¡®One, two, three¡­¡­¡¯ As soon as he memorized three into his heart, the flames that wrapped around the chief¡¯s body died down. ¡¸[Tap] is cancelled.¡¹ The buff, which was nothing short of a special move, finally ended. From this point on, I continued to attack even more vigorously. Kwaaaang-! [Swing] was cast on all attacks, and [Transcendence] and [Eye of the Storm] continued to link, giving him no time to breathe. Of course, this would quickly run out of MP, but¡­ ¡®Because I haven¡¯t even used [Soul Dive] yet.¡¯ The chief¡¯s resistance intensified as if he felt my will to end the match. And¡­¡­. Kwajijik-! The shield, which had been crushed by receiving the ax several times, finally shattered. how much will it cost to repair Even in the moment of urgency, I thought of that and felt sick to my stomach, but in the end, it was a business that remained. If it wasn¡¯t for the shield, it would have been my arm that was smashed. Poo-! Using the hand with the shield removed, punch the tribal chief¡¯s jawline with a fist. The tribal chief swung his axe, glaring at me even as his jaw turned. Kwaaang-! Blocked the ax with a hammer. and that moment. ¡°All the heat has been charged.¡± The chief¡¯s ax began to emit red light as if it had just come out of the forge. After that, yes, you¡¯ve built a full stack. I was trying to finish it somehow. ¡¸The increase in all stats due to heat is greatly increased. ¡¹ Blood flowed from his forehead, and his entire body, whether it was his arms, legs, or abdomen, was abnormally swollen. To be honest, it¡¯s to the point of questioning how they¡¯re standing at that point¡­ ¡®Ah.¡¯ Only then did I realize The other kids watching me must have felt like¡ª ¡°Bjorn, son of Yandel.¡± Then the tribal chief asked me. If you¡¯re going to talk about that, you should stop at least that red axe. Still, since it was the first time he spoke during the battle, he listened while concentrating on avoiding the axe. ¡°You¡¯ve gotten stronger.¡± What was it you were trying to say? ¡°If it¡¯s you, I think I can trust the tribe.¡± The look in the chief¡¯s eyes saying that was far from that of someone who accepts defeat. In fact, what I said next wasn¡¯t much different. ¡°But¡­¡± The chief of the tribe shouted as if he were roaring. ¡°As expected, losing is embarrassing!!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°So! It¡¯s me who wins¡­!!!¡± After shouting that, the tribal chief fought aggressively, ignoring the harsh blows of the hammer. My response to this was the same as before. Dodge what to dodge, block what to block, hit what to be hit and swing the hammer until the enemy is knocked down. how much time had passed ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!¡± ¡°¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª!¡± As if wearing earplugs, the noise around you is drowned out. The warriors on the cliff must be screaming with all their might right now. All I could hear was the noise of battle. It wasn¡¯t particularly strange. ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!!!¡± Why don¡¯t you say something like that? Barbarians hear only what they want to hear. Now it was the breath of the enemy, and the sound of the feet touching the ground¡­¡­. Whoa, whoa! It was just the sound of the wind. Tadat. It wasn¡¯t something I looked at and avoided. My body just moved first. I spurred the ground and stepped back, and at that moment, a red-hot ax grazed my upper body and slashed it from bottom to top. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± what is that just how did i avoid it? If it was true, I don¡¯t think I would have known. No, more than that, what did you do so the ax came up from that angle? Meanwhile, goose bumps are sprouting up your spine. Several questions run through my mind. On the other hand, the body had already finished its judgment and was beginning to act. Kwajik-! Swing the hammer and hit the hand holding the axe. Even with his wrist bent abnormally, the tribal chief did not let go of the axe. So I hit the hammer once more. Kwajik-! Only then did the ax fall to the floor with his wrist completely shattered. However, it was my misunderstanding that the game ended there. ¡°¡­¡­?¡± The tribal chief stared at me, clenching a fist with his one free hand. An unspoken sign that the fight isn¡¯t over yet. ¡®Ha¡­ What are the real barbarians¡­¡¯ All kinds of emotions rushed in. At the same time as the feeling of being sick of it blooms, I also think that this is how we are like our barbarians. I also had a feeling of regret. Since everyone is watching, I wanted to go to a hotter KO match. ¡®What happened¡­¡­.¡¯ We, the barbarians, will surely like this. coo-! So I threw the hammer on the floor at random. [Giantization], which was active, also ended. And¡­ ¡°Behel¡ªLAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!¡± The tribal chief worked with them until he was satisfied. Poo-! Poo-! Pooh-! It seemed like today¡¯s main character wasn¡¯t me. ¡°The winner has been decided¡­!!¡± ¡°Yandel¡¯s son Bjorn! Yandel¡¯s son Bjorn is the new tribal chief¡­!!¡± In the end, the succession of the tribe ended long after lunchtime. Chapter 451 Episode 451 Extended (4) The moment I climbed up the pit after finishing the duel with the tribal chief, the warriors who were shouting with excitement suddenly shut their mouths and looked at me. Looks like he¡¯s waiting for you to say something. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± Let¡¯s give out a rough battle cry, the warriors shouted together as if they were satisfied. oh my ears hurt Swoop. While being cheered by so many warriors, I looked down the pit and saw the elders leading the fallen tribal chief and disappearing. The words of a loser who looks so lonely. No warrior was interested in the back of a vanishing loser. It may seem heartless at first glance, but in this culture, it was very natural. It¡¯s just the providence of nature that separates the winners from the losers. Because nothing more and nothing less. coo-! coo-! coo-! coo-! Nothing was prepared, but the festival began right away. Warriors who knew how to play musical instruments beat their drums, and those who lacked skill just punched their chests. Everyone danced casually and raised their glasses high. On the spot, he cut down a tree and made a big fire, and grilled meat from unknown sources and shared it with the warriors. And at that time, when the sun went down. ¡°Great warrior!! Where are you going!!¡± ¡°pee.¡± I got out of the center of the raucous festivities and headed towards the dwelling. The warriors I encountered in the middle said something, but now they didn¡¯t pay much attention to whether they enjoyed playing more than congratulating me. trudge trudge. The farther away from the center of the festival, the darker and quieter the surroundings became. coo-! coo-! A forest road where the sound of a drum echoes faintly in the distance. Einar, who had not been seen since the middle of the festival, was walking toward us from the other side. ¡°Bjorn? What¡¯s going on here?¡± Ainar seemed suspicious that I, the main character of the festival, came to a remote place without playing anymore. ¡°I thought I¡¯d see the chief for a while. Where is he?¡± ¡°In the tent you were using.¡± ¡°Are you awake?¡± ¡°Well, I was sleeping until a little while ago.¡± ¡°I guess it was from there?¡± ¡°Anyway¡­ I¡¯m a little nervous.¡± ¡°okay?¡± I didn¡¯t bother to ask what was bothering me so much. Wasn¡¯t Einar the one who had been learning a lot from the tribal chief since he was known to have died? I must have felt something strange. There must have been many things I wanted to say. ¡°More than that, congratulations Bjorn! I found out later that you are the first! No warrior has ever become a tribal leader at such a young age as you!¡± ¡°Simply put, I¡¯m the youngest?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s it! The youngest! Isn¡¯t it amazing?¡± Well, it¡¯s information that I didn¡¯t know first, but it doesn¡¯t feel that real. ¡°Anyway, if you¡¯re going to the tribal chief, why don¡¯t we go together?¡± ¡°But weren¡¯t you on your way from there?¡± ¡°Haha! What does that matter? I was on my way to you anyway!¡± ¡°If so.¡± Heading to the tribal chief¡¯s tent with Ainar, we exchanged a few words. Most of it was about this duel, and then the current state of the tribal chief. Are the wounds almost healed now? ¡°The elders are all nerdy! ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like that at the coming-of-age ceremony too! I said that at least shoes should be worn properly! ¡°Einar.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°In that case, it is said to be irrational.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ is that so?¡± When I corrected the word, Einar scratched the back of his head with an embarrassed expression. And¡­¡­. trud trudge. The conversation was interrupted for a while and we walked quietly along the forest path. Einar opened his mouth again when he slowly saw the tribal chief¡¯s tent. ¡°Bjorn.¡± Einar slowed down his pace and stood behind me. ¡°As expected, no matter how much I think about it, I think you¡¯re better than me. You¡¯re smart, strong, and warriors follow you even if you don¡¯t do anything.¡± yeah you weren¡¯t okay either. ¡°Aina¡ª¡± I turned around and tried to say something, but Einar cut me off. ¡°So please take good care of me.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Because you can do a hundred and fifty times better than me! All the other warriors will think so!¡± I don¡¯t know where the 150x calculation came from, but I just nodded. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I get it.¡± ¡°Really? Then that¡¯s it. Go. You¡¯ve reached your destination now. I¡¯m going to join the warriors and play and rest.¡± ¡°Okay. See you later.¡± Einar turned his back and went back through the forest, and I entered the chief¡¯s tent. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Surprisingly, the tribal chief was awake. It¡¯s also in pretty good shape. Could it be because Einar used the potion? Swelling remained all over the body, but that was only it. Sigh. I didn¡¯t have the landlord¡¯s permission, but I pulled out a barbarian-looking chair and sat down on it. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not something you have to worry about.¡± ¡°okay?¡± Well, I was just asking out of politeness. The introduction was enough, so I went straight to the main topic. ¡°When will you give me the position of chieftain?¡± ¡°As soon as it is light tomorrow morning.¡± This was an answer I did not expect. ¡°I thought it would take a while because I need to contact the other warriors as well.¡± ¡°Anyway, the story of you must have spread throughout the city by now. Everyone who will come will come on their own.¡± Um¡­ definitely not wrong. As the festival continued, the number of warriors who heard the news and came to visit began to increase exponentially. ¡°But¡­ you look very relieved after fighting so hard, don¡¯t you?¡± The second question was a personal curiosity. ¡°Because I¡¯ve always thought it wasn¡¯t the right position for me. Of course, I¡¯m sorry I lost.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°So why did you come to see me?¡± The tribal chief asked me as if I was certain that I had other business, and I smiled and brought up the real business. ¡°I want to hear about the king.¡± ¡°¡­king?¡± ¡°So what kind of a king is he?¡± Wouldn¡¯t he be the chief of the tribe tomorrow? The time has come to discover the dark secrets of the walled kingdom. *** ¡°It¡¯s a king¡­¡­.¡± The chief laughed bitterly as he leaned his back against the wall. ¡°Only once.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°It was only once. That I met him.¡± That part was a bit surprising. I thought you knew the king well, as you said so fearfully last time. ¡°It was around the time the Holy Relic War was coming to an end¡­ It must have been about 13 years from now. It was when I had just become chieftain. I first saw him at a tribal conference where I participated with the ambition of reviving our fallen tribe.¡± The tribal chief¡¯s breathing was rough as he fixed his eyes on the empty air. As if the memory of that day came to mind. ¡°There¡­ what happened?¡± ¡°At first, it was no different from the usual meeting. The dwarf and the beastman talked about something I didn¡¯t know, and I was busy arguing with the dwarf and the old man in the Mage Tower who participated in the meeting as a human representative.¡± ¡°Magic tower? Shouldn¡¯t the human representative be the king?¡± ¡°I guess that¡¯s what it should be, but it¡¯s always been like that since I became tribal chief. Always a different human being represented in the conference instead of the king.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± It was the first information I had ever heard. As a mere warrior, it was difficult to get information about the tribal conference where the representatives of each race gathered. ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s why that day was special.¡± A king¡¯s procession that is hard to see once in a lifetime. However, the tribal chief said he was still not sure why the king appeared during the meeting. ¡°I was fighting the old man in the Mage Tower, and when I came to my senses, he was there. Everyone, including me, didn¡¯t know his identity. One of us tried to kick him out, asking what kind of guy he was. But¡­¡± ¡°¡­but?¡± ¡°It was just one word.¡± kneel down my servants The moment that word came out of the king¡¯s mouth, the tribal chiefs stood up in a daze and knelt in front of him, forgetting what they were about to say. And¡­ ¡°We didn¡¯t know who he was yet, but the words came out of our mouths.¡± ¡°What did you mean?¡± ¡°Meet Your Majesty the King.¡± It was a truly terrifying experience when you think about it again, the tribal chief added. In that brief moment, did you feel an absolute helplessness that destroyed even the will to resist? Of course, what I was interested in was the other part. ¡®It¡¯s the ability to manipulate¡­ Could it be that he¡¯s a wizard?¡¯ What is the source of the king¡¯s power? First of all, the essence of the expression that manipulates the target without any touch does not exist in the labyrinth. So, if there is a possibility, a degree of magic. However, when he brought up such a guess, the tribal chief shook his head resolutely. ¡°It was different from magic or essence. It was as if the voice had power. It felt like it was imprinted in my blood and soul since I was born. He is my king and my master.¡± The more I listened to the experience, the more confused I seemed, but once I heard the rest of the story. ¡°So what happened after that?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t much. He just looked around us like he was looking for someone and said, ¡®He¡¯s not here¡¯ and left. And then we were able to breathe in the breath we had been holding back.¡± This is all about the story of our tribal chief meeting the king. I checked a few things before making my reasoning in earnest. ¡°How strong were the tribal chiefs back then? Well¡­ most of them must have been like me.¡± The king¡¯s ¡®manipulation ability¡¯ was not enough to even say it was absolute. It¡¯s because he manipulated the top 5 explorers on the 8th floor or higher with a single word. In addition, the controllable range seemed to have no limit. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because it¡¯s an easy command that you couldn¡¯t resist? That¡¯s funny. I¡¯d rather die than kneel to a human I¡¯ve never seen before.¡± The tribal chief was convinced. If the king had ordered death, this life would have been cut off on the spot. ¡®If it¡¯s not essence or magic¡­ what kind of magic did the king use?¡¯ I don¡¯t know. But fortunately, there is still a corner to roll the hope circuit. ¡°Ah, by the way, the old man in the Mage Tower only realized his true identity after we knelt down, and there were times when he knelt after us.¡± Maybe it doesn¡¯t work for humans. Such conjectures are possible, but not certain. There is a possibility that the king only used his power against the tribal chiefs. ¡®¡­¡­Anyway, one thing is certain that the king has such an ability.¡¯ Still, this was not a bad income, so I asked one last question. ¡°What did the king look like? Did he look sick?¡± ¡°¡­I can¡¯t remember. At what age, whether it was a woman or a man, even that voice that penetrated my ears¡­¡± Hmm¡­ Could it be that the king can also manipulate memories? No, maybe he used that kind of magic or item. Unlike the control ability, there are several things that can produce similar effects. ¡°Now, have your questions about the king been answered?¡± ¡°To some extent.¡± ¡°Yes? I¡¯m glad you are.¡± The tribal chief shook his hand as if telling him to leave now when his business is over. And¡­ ¡®It¡¯s kind of weird.¡¯ That attitude caught me off guard. ¡°Chief, can I ask you one last question?¡± ¡°Do it now.¡± ¡°Why do you look so casual? The day before, the chief of the tribe told me. If we hate humans, we have no place to live. So even if it¡¯s unreasonable, you have to endure it. It was a bit frustrating from the viewer¡¯s point of view, but it was a reasonable statement from the tribal chief¡¯s point of view. But¡­ ¡°Why do I care about that? Now I¡¯m not the tribal chief or anything.¡± The tribal chief laughed as if he had heard a strange noise. ¡°From tomorrow I am a barbarian.¡± One warrior, not a tribal chief. ¡°And¡­¡± the tribal chief told me as a warrior. ¡°Since ancient times, we have always been on the side of the conflict. How did you get the answer?¡± ¡°¡­¡­enough.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Then, I¡¯m hungry, so let¡¯s go.¡± I came out of the 20,000 tent according to the chieftain¡¯s celebratory order, and I opened a tent and went to sleep. and the next morning. ¡°Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-!!!¡± In front of over 10,000 warriors. ¡°Warriors, I, Yandel¡¯s son Bjorn, swear by the warrior¡¯s name!¡± Even if I say difficult things, no one will understand. short and concise. ¡°We¡¯ll get stronger, we¡¯ll win back everything we lost, and we¡¯ll go further!¡± I declared looking at the castle wall beyond the forest. And¡­ ¡¸The position within the character¡¯s tribe is changed from ¡®general warrior¡¯ to ¡®tribal chief¡¯ . ¡¹ *** ¡°The character¡¯s support has increased by +1.¡± ¡°The character¡¯s support has increased by +1.¡± ¡° The character¡¯s support has increased by +1.¡± ¡° The character ¡®s support has increased by +1.¡± Increases support by +1¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ Chapter 452 Episode 452 Barbarian Revolution (1) [Dungeon & Stone] has several special stats, and among them there are transparent stats that do not affect the overall combat index. A typical example is reputation. ¡®Actually, even calling this a stat is a little rude, but¡­¡¯ If you have a high reputation, people around you will recognize you, and as a result, the chance of special events such as sudden quests increases. It¡¯s a bonus that the basic affinity increases when talking to an NPC you¡¯ve never met. Looking at this alone, it seems like a pretty useful ability. But¡­ ¡®In fact, it¡¯s closer to seeing that it¡¯s been quantified.¡¯ Should we say that the order of cause and effect is reversed? It¡¯s not that the reputation is high. It¡¯s just that he has a high reputation because he has enough reputation to have such an effect. In fact, if you take a famous celebrity and create a status window, the reputation level will be very high and the effect you get will be similar. Anyway, ¡®support¡¯ was also that kind of ability. Leadership within the tribe increases according to the number. Reduction of anti-molecular forces. Increase policy success rate and instruction execution rate, etc. It¡¯s useless in the normal explorer route, but I had to pay a lot of attention to this stat after entering the internal affairs content. Well, barbarians are an exception. ¡¸The character¡¯s support has increased by +1.¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s support has increased by +1.¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s support has increased by +1¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­.¡¹ ¡¸.. ¡­..¡¹ Due to the nature of the barbarians, if they become a tribal chief through a formal route, their approval rating will be stamped like crazy from the start. That¡¯s because it¡¯s a legitimate right. Warriors respect the rights of the tribal chief and take it for granted to be instructed. ¡®The problem is that just because the support rate is high like other races, power doesn¡¯t last forever.¡¯ The tribal leader can receive a ¡®challenge¡¯ at any time. However, this is also not a major problem. No, on the contrary, it is something to be welcomed. Isn¡¯t that also true that there¡¯s no reason to step down from the position of chief of the tribe even if you mess with Amman? if you don¡¯t lose to anyone ¡®¡­Still, let¡¯s pay attention and raise the approval rating. If it gets too low, kids get depressed.¡¯ While I was thinking about that, Einar, who was cleaning the tent (large) for the tribal chief I was planning to move into, spoke to me. ¡°Bjorn¡­¡­! Why are you standing still!¡± It was a foolish question that was not typical of Einar. ¡°Because I am the chief of the tribe.¡± ¡°¡­But it¡¯s not right for me to do it alone!¡± ¡°And you, Einar, are elders.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Elder? I¡­¡­?¡± Hearing the news of the unprecedented promotion without warning, Einar was dazed like a distraught person. Hmm, is this really unexpected? ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious! Einar, where is a warrior more trustworthy than you?¡± ¡°Kheukheumhum¡­¡­!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you Einar, the second daughter of Fnellin, a member of Chilgang, the explosive sword! Rather, I can¡¯t understand the previous elders and tribal chief who treated you like an ordinary warrior until now!!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I don¡¯t think it¡¯s to that extent¡­¡± Uh huh? ¡°I, Baron Yandel of the Kingdom of Lapdonia and chieftain of the barbarians, are the words of Bjorn, the son of Yandel! So believe me!¡± Originally, this type of person would say that it would be right because it was a high-ranking person when pressed with a high position. ¡¸The character¡¯s support has increased by +1.¡¹ It didn¡¯t take long for Einar to actually understand. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m an elder now!!¡± ¡°Then can I ask for that? I have other things to do as a tribal chief, and it¡¯s the elder¡¯s role to assist me.¡± ¡°Of course! I like the throne too!¡± Einar returned to cleaning duties as if he had never shown dissatisfaction, and I sat down in a chair and closed my eyes. Not because I¡¯m really sleepy, but because I have something to think about. ¡®It¡¯s far worse than I thought ¡­¡­¡¯ I heard the live condition of the tribe while receiving a rough takeover from the chief of the tribe, but the condition was not as good as expected. Starting with finances, population welfare and infrastructure, and so on. Should I say that everything from one to ten is a problem? It¡¯s amazing that such a tribe was still running fine, and it¡¯s hard to know where to start fixing it. But¡­ ¡®It should have been a complicated situation once or twice.¡¯ I classified the homework to be done as ¡®tribe-specific quests¡¯ and set the order of attack according to the priority level of difficulty. Thanks to you, the first thing to do is clear. 1. Cabinet reorganization. As a tribal chief, this is the first quest you must complete. However, I am a little doubtful whether this can be called a reconstruction. ¡°Hey¡­ Bjorn?¡± As I closed my eyes, Einar shook my shoulder cautiously. ¡°In the Holy Land, call me tribal chief.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ the chief of the tribe¡­?¡± ¡°Okay, tell me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it¡­ I don¡¯t think it¡¯s unfair for me, as an elder, to do chores like this!¡± Tsk, these are the kids who learned like this¡­¡­. I know what unfairness is because I read books for no reason. ¡°Pick another warrior or do it yourself! Or¡­ have another elder! W As expected, I hate cleaning!¡± I laughed at the bold declaration of pursuing one¡¯s own interests. ¡°Okay. Then stop cleaning.¡± ¡°¡­Are you going to order another Elder?¡± ¡°No. And in the first place, there is no other elder than you.¡± ¡°¡­ Huh? What do you mean by that?¡± Oh he doesn¡¯t know I explained the situation of the tribe to the first elder. ¡°All the original elders retired with the tribal chief.¡± ¡°What?! Could those old people?! Could it be that they didn¡¯t acknowledge you and went out on their own feet?¡± ¡°Calm down. It¡¯s not like that.¡± At first, I wondered if it was a collective boycott because I was not trustworthy after eating noble food, but the truth was different. [Going into a labyrinth even after becoming a tribal chief? haha! Good luck! If possible, don¡¯t die like the last time!] The elders were amused by my declaration that they would not give up being explorers. Nor did he doubt his legitimacy by virtue of his title of nobility. I¡¯m just genuinely happy that retirement is possible. [Cluck, cluck, you, too, now have a tough road. These days, young warriors dare to choose the difficult path.] [Take care! Even if you don¡¯t know something, don¡¯t come to me! I¡¯m not going to do calculations anymore!] Later, I found out that the former elders were former tribal chief¡¯s synchronous warriors, and because the former tribal chief begged so much, they had no choice but to occupy important positions that were only compulsory. Did you say that you had to pick up the pen because of the ¡®persuasion¡¯ of the former tribal chief after wrestling every day about quitting? ¡°So don¡¯t hate me too much for trying to save potions.¡± ¡°¡­¡­huh?¡± ¡°I checked and the public money is really empty.¡± Einar broke down in tears when I told him about the bitter elder who said that even if he saved such expenses, he would be able to properly hold at least one weapon during the coming-of-age ceremony. ¡°¡­That¡¯s right!¡± She looks like a girl who has found out the secret of her parents who go out to work at night for their children. ¡°Anyway, if there¡¯s a warrior worthy of sitting in the position of elder, please recommend it to me. You probably know this better than I do.¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ I¡¯m sure it is! You¡¯re¡ª¡± ¡°Chief.¡± ¡°¡­because the chieftain was always busy taking care of the team!¡± thank you for noticing this As I was shaking my head in satisfaction, Ainar recommended some warriors. Just¡­¡­. ¡°Why is Einar¡¯s expression like that? It¡¯s as if something is unclear.¡± When I inquired, Einar answered with his shoulders drooping. ¡°I picked the best fighters out of my close friends¡­ but I¡¯m not sure if these guys will meet your expectations¡­¡± ¡± In what way?¡± ¡°First of all¡­ I can¡¯t even read all of them.¡± ¡°Ah, that doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°Huh? Really?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± It was something I hadn¡¯t even expected at all. Not only did I hear that the former elders began to learn to read only after becoming elders¡­ ¡°Because I have no intention of entrusting administrative work to the elders as before.¡± So why did the barbarian end up like this? This happened because kids who couldn¡¯t read and count were doing administrative work. So¡­ ¡°Elders just need to be able to properly educate young warriors on how to fight or how to care for their own people.¡± ¡°Huh? Then who will take care of the rest? I said with a grin. ¡°Inside the walls.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°They will hire humans from there.¡± Outsourcing in technical terms. To put it simply, it means simply outsourcing. *** An office worker who is good at administrative work. There was just the right talent. It is Shabin Emour, a 7th-level administrative officer who was one of the members of the group of friends. ¡®I heard from Ragnar that he went up to the 6th grade and was recently fired, right?¡¯ Of course, the chances of being recruited aren¡¯t that great. Didn¡¯t he say that he rejected Ragnar¡¯s offer to work under him, perhaps for the sake of friendship? In a similar way, you can also decline my offer. But¡­ ¡®It might be possible to get a few decent kids recommended.¡¯ OK, that¡¯s enough for now. Manpower is also manpower, but before that, we have to make ¡®funds¡¯ to hire external manpower. ¡®Funds¡­¡­.¡¯ was also a question that did not have an answer. The public money within the tribe is limited by the cost of weapons to be paid at the monthly coming-of-age ceremony and the cost of meals for underage warriors. ¡®¡­¡­First of all, I have to create a new fund line.¡¯ Don¡¯t give fish to the hungry and tell them how to fish? In order to reform the current barbarians, it is necessary to repair the source of income. It doesn¡¯t make sense to say that the name is only one race, but the legacy of warriors¡¯ donations alone makes sense. ¡®Money¡­¡­.¡¯ There was no way to immediately think of it. There is no way that there are any resources like iron ore left in this narrow land that has been established for thousands of years. ¡®Actually, metallurgy isn¡¯t good either.¡¯ The steel is beaten generously, so the quality comes out good, but that¡¯s all. Blacksmiths in the city make better quality weapons. In the meantime, investing in blacksmith equipment on a tribal basis? It would take a long time, and there was no way to beat the Dwarves even if you invested. ¡®¡­¡­I don¡¯t know how to do anything except fight in the labyrinth. Damn, what kind of races are there?¡¯ While swearing comes out, I also have this question. All the people who can fight within one race are making a living as ¡®explorers¡¯ belonging to the high-income group, so why do they have to be short of funds? I was properly educated in ideology when I was young, so after my annual leave, I donate like paying tithing every month? ¡°Einar.¡± I couldn¡¯t understand it at all, so I asked for advice from the True Barbarian, and a quick answer came back. ¡°Yeah¡­ it¡¯s because you¡¯re poor, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s why I don¡¯t know why they¡¯re poor. Aren¡¯t they all making quite a bit of money?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s what you¡¯re saying! Everyone buys new equipment, drinks, and there¡¯s nothing left!¡± At first glance, I wonder if that¡¯s the case, but as a barbarian expert, it was interpreted differently. The problem wasn¡¯t income, but consumption . ¡°Ah¡­ and¡­ I¡¯m not trying to fault you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, so tell me quickly . ¡± Shouldn¡¯t I say I said it?¡± ¡°Okay, so hurry up.¡± ¡°In fact, other warriors other than you want to keep the old ones without selling them when they buy new equipment.¡± ¡°¡­ What?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right¡­ for a long time? I¡¯m attached to the equipment I used and it¡¯s just that¡­ There are warriors who say they¡¯ll pass it on to their children later¡­!¡± I was speechless at the moment. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡­¡­That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why there was no more money. It¡¯s ridiculous, but this part was a problem that I had no way to do right away. It was a barbarian habit to collect equipment. Just like crows collect shiny things. Changing the nature itself embedded in DNA is difficult even with the authority of the tribal chief . Now, isn¡¯t collecting equipment a kind of savings!¡± Lightning struck Einar¡¯s words as if he were making excuses. ¡°¡­Savings?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! If we become famous later, it might be sold at a higher price! In technical terms, investment is investment!¡± ¡°¡­investment?¡± ¡°No, of course I don¡¯t! Really. I have several of them¡­ but none of them are duplicates! They all have different uses , so I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll need them¡ª¡± ¡°Are you a genius, Einar?¡± Thanks to that, I came up with a good trick. ¡°¡­¡­?¡± Einar still didn¡¯t know what he had done. This is a revolution.¡¯ There was no other word to describe it. *** The kinsfolk who had visited the Holy Land for the festival called together all the visiting barbarians before returning to the city. The weather was sunny, so there was no need for an introduction. ¡°I have something to say to you guys.¡± !¡± As soon as the group had assembled, I began my speech. Rather than a speech, in fact, it was right to announce my first policy as tribal chief. ¡°Awake warriors! I¡¯m different from the tribal chief! That¡¯s why I decided to give you a chance too!¡± The warriors whose eyes are shining so hard to use the word ¡®give¡¯ something even after scratching their ears. ¡°A chance¡­? ¡± ¡­.?¡± Okay, I succeeded in eliciting curiosity. I quickly continued before the barbarians¡¯ concentration was distracted. Thanks to Einar, I was able to think of it. While giving economic education to the barbarians, The very way to fill it nicely. ¡°I¡¯ll give you guys a chance to buy the land of the Holy Land!¡± ¡°¡­Land? ¡± Sarah? Are you asking me to pay?¡± The barbarians noticed what this meant. Yes, I didn¡¯t expect them to understand right away. I explained briefly and concisely, at eye level. ¡°Do you guys have a house in the city? there will be no If not, the land of that house won¡¯t be yours! Because commoners cannot own land in this kingdom!¡± I will give you privileges only for nobles. ¡°But the land of the Holy Land is different! If I allow you, you too can buy it, and the land once purchased will be yours forever!!¡± Of course, a little tax will be added . ¡°¡­¡­Freedom?¡± ¡°Yes, freedom! do you want to build a house build it! Not a tent that collapses when it rains, but a house in the city! A house where your children¡¯s children can live forever!¡± Build it to your heart¡¯s content. We won¡¯t pay taxes on the windows. ¡°Joe looks good, right?¡± As for his own people, I could see the barbarians with thin ears slowly getting interested . There were many people who tilted their heads at me. ¡°But buying land¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to be expensive no matter how much it costs!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t land not worth that much¡­? I¡¯d rather buy a weapon that I can use¡­¡± The warriors instinctively felt that something was wrong. It was time to make a decision. ¡°Think about it, warriors! ¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Weapons will rust someday, but the ground is different. It¡¯s yours forever and can be passed on to your children!¡± A word that may not touch the barbarians whose motto is to live today. But¡­ ¡°And if you buy the land, you don¡¯t have to pay for lodging in the future! You and your children too! Forever!¡± The eyes of the barbarians who spent a lot of money on lodging every month widened . As long as there is land, you can just sleep in the holy ground!¡± He seemed to have finally realized the value of land. ¡°But the city would be much more comfortable¡­ It¡¯s also close to the labyrinth¡­¡± The warrior expressed such reasonable doubts. ¡°There were also, but only a few. Therefore, I just remembered the face. If you think you¡¯re good at fighting, I¡¯ll elect you as an elder. Anyway, at this point, it was my turn to discuss the matter and throw the last game. ¡°And above all¡­!¡± I said. After blurring the sound, the barbarians stood still and listened as if they had promised. Thanks to that, there was no need to shout out loud this time. ¡°The land of the Holy Land will be expensive!¡± Money, the clearest motive for anyone regardless of race. . ¡°More and more as time goes on! I want to buy it later, but I can¡¯t buy it!¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious! The land once bought belongs to that person forever! After all the land is sold, there is no land itself that can be bought!¡± ¡°¡­¡­!¡± ¡°What! If you still want the land, you will have to beg! I¡¯ll pay a high price to another warrior who owns the land, so please sell it!¡± A very simple principle of supply and demand. ¡°Well, it¡¯ll be difficult to buy it anyway. who will sell it? A precious land where my children¡¯s children¡¯s children can stay in the city forever and not waste money on lodging?¡± ¡°¡­¡­!!¡± ¡°Oh, of course, if that happens, your children¡¯s children will sleep in tents It will work!¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Why didn¡¯t our ancestors buy the land back then?¡± ¡°!!!!!!!!!!!¡± The children of the distant future were taken hostage. Astonishment formed in the eyes of the warriors. It seemed that there was no need for further words. ¡°Warriors! I will speak for the last time!¡± Therefore, I exclaimed vigorously. As if I had become a politician today. ¡°Warriors do not miss the opportunity right in front of them .¡± !¡± The answer is real estate. Chapter 453 Episode 453 Barbarian Revolution (2) Named the Holy Land Redevelopment Plan. Even before the first plot was sold, there was already confidence that the plan would work. That¡¯s because the purchase inquiries were already coming in. ¡®There¡¯s no need to do any publicity, it¡¯s going to spread throughout the tribe right away¡­¡­¡¯ Okay then, is it only left to sell? ¡°Um¡­ Bjorn?¡± ¡°The chief of the tribe.¡± ¡°Anyway, chief! Why don¡¯t you sell the land right away? There are so many warriors who want to buy it?¡± The reason is simple. ¡°Even if there is a lot, it is not enough compared to the land area that can be supplied.¡± ¡°So, from now on, shouldn¡¯t we sell it soon!¡± It was a joy or a pity that Ainar won the heart of a merchant, but it was said that he only knew one thing and didn¡¯t know the other. How much would you buy if you sold it now? There will be no money raised, so the amount that will lead to actual sales will be even less. So¡­ ¡°If there is a warrior who wants to buy the land, tell him to come back on the 5th of next month. I will sell it from then on.¡± Sales start date is the 5th of the following month. When the barbarians have just come out of the labyrinth, when they are holding the most money. I plan to decide how much land to sell based on how many people have flocked to it. If 100 people come, would 30 people be suitable? Hearing those words, Einar only tilted his head. ¡°Huh? They don¡¯t sell to everyone? Why?¡± I explained kindly with the feeling of fostering the first elder. ¡°First, there are no manpower capable of administrative work, so we can¡¯t sell that many.¡± ¡°oh¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Secondly, if you sell it that way, it will never be expensive.¡± It is still a time when the concept of real estate has not been properly established in the minds of warriors. Therefore¡­ ¡°¡­not expensive? What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Think about it. 30 people bought the land that 100 people wanted. Then what do you think about the rest who couldn¡¯t buy it?¡± ¡°¡­will you wait for the next one?¡± ¡°Of course, there are warriors like that, but there will definitely be people who will buy the buyer¡¯s land for a higher price.¡± ¡°Hmm! I¡¯m sure that¡¯s the case! There will be warriors who don¡¯t have money now, but will have money later¡­¡­.¡± Yes, I definitely had a head start. I continued to speak while admiring myself. In fact, from now on, it was the core of the redevelopment plan. ¡°Anyway, the land sold that way will be more expensive than the price we sold it for. The popular weapons take a long time to order, and aren¡¯t they expensive?¡± ¡°Oh! Then the warrior who first sold the land sat down and made money, right?¡± At last Einar came to the truth. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what¡¯s important. The news that you¡¯ve made a lot of money right there will be passed on to other warriors.¡± Descendants to inherit the land? What is the value of the land? How can you save on monthly rent? After all, that¡¯s just an excuse. The important thing is to have a firm belief that you will benefit from buying land. Einar muttered in a trembling voice. ¡°Warriors¡­ will come like crazy. Even the warriors who shed one ear for a reason to buy the land¡­¡± Because.¡± It¡¯s some kind of money copying bug. Wasn¡¯t that also the case during the backpack revolution that started with Charon? No matter what the warrior¡¯s honor is, barbarians also love money. And¡­ ¡®In the beginning, it would be better to select only a few people and sell them by lottery rather than auction.¡¯ I have no intention of stopping this money copying bug. Even if the bubble bursts later and the original value is revealed, this is the most efficient way to grow the tribe in a short period of time. ¡®¡­¡­It would be fine if we stopped them from doing things like mortgage loans. Then there will be other sources of income besides this.¡¯ In fact, I was more worried about the near future than the distant future. Isn¡¯t the ¡®barbarian¡¯ who created the concept of real estate also heterogeneous? It will definitely stand out. But I made a decision nonetheless. ¡®It¡¯s not going to change just because they stand out a little more now, it¡¯s right to raise them first.¡¯ Even real estate is not our first. Dwarves and beastmen have already sold most of the land in the Holy Land and revitalized the economy. So, people would normally think that I was copying another heterogeneous race. ¡®Huh¡­then I¡¯ll have to start with the office worker first.¡¯ There was a lot of work to be done to send the young warriors to wear shoes. *** The day I first spread real estate to the warriors. Around lunchtime, I roughly finished my work and entered the city. And we had a meeting right away. ¡°It¡¯s been a while. Shabin Emour.¡± He said he was unemployed and was at home. ¡°¡­Huh? Mr. Bjorn¡­?¡± I was surprised to see me come home without making an appointment, but Shabin Emore was happy and let me into the house. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Actually, I was going to visit you earlier. I¡¯m really busy with things.¡± ¡°No! I¡¯m sorry. Actually¡­ I didn¡¯t know you would visit me like this¡­ ¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Besides, I have something to offer. Shouldn¡¯t it be a favor?¡± Shabin¡¯s eyes are moved by the word friend, but when the words continue, Shabin puts on a nervous expression. ¡°Ask for a favor¡­?¡± ¡°I heard you lost your job. Could you help me?¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Or you can recommend people you know. I need someone who can do the administrative work. As much as possible, trustworthy people.¡± ¡°¡­It seems like they came here because they really needed someone with that type of job.¡± ¡°Because you were the first person I thought of. I don¡¯t know anyone on this side, do I? In times like this, I should benefit from my friends.¡± At my natural words, Shabin thought about it for a moment, then readily agreed. ¡°Okay. Just give me what I used to get at my job. I¡¯ll take me and a few decent people with me.¡± ¡°How much did you get from the administration?¡± In response to my question, Shabin carefully told me the previous salary, and since it was less than expected, I ended up negotiating the salary with a slightly higher salary. ¡°But it¡¯s surprising? I didn¡¯t expect you to accept it like this.¡± ¡°Well¡­ I was still looking for a job.¡± ¡°Really? It¡¯s fortunate. When Ragnar made the offer, I was worried because he flatly rejected it.¡± ¡°I think Bjorn really needs me. Unlike that kid who only wanted to help me.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t want to go into debt between friends.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Huh, I can see that. But have you met that child already?¡± ¡°Then how did you know and came here? Oh, of course, it¡¯s a secret that I met Ragnar.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a secret¡­ so I can really feel that it¡¯s a world of nobles¡­¡± Shabin exclaimed with pure eyes and asked if he would bring something to drink, and after that we chatted for about an hour while drinking tea. shook. And¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go soon. There are many things to do before the exploration.¡± ¡°Yes! Then, until the day after tomorrow, I will propose to the people I worked with, and then I will go to work alone. Oh, where should I go?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll come here in the morning in three days.¡± ¡°Huh? Welcome? I¡¯m grateful, but you don¡¯t need to do that¡­¡­¡± There was no need for that. Humans can¡¯t even enter our holy ground without permission. I plan to take her with her that day and even make her pass. ¡°Anyway, see you then.¡± ¡°Yes, please go in carefully.¡± Afterwards, after leaving Shabin Emour¡¯s house, he headed straight to the dwarf¡¯s smithy. This time, I didn¡¯t make an appointment in advance, but luckily there was no problem meeting the dwarf. ¡°Bjorn! What are you doing here?¡± I thought you would be working today too. ¡°I have some equipment to fix, and I thought I¡¯d show you what I talked about a few days ago.¡± ¡°I see. First of all, give me the equipment. Until the exploration, I think we will have to finish all the repairs.¡± ¡°yes.¡± After leaving the damaged equipment from fighting the tribal chief, I waited in the hall for a while, and the dwarf led me to the attic on the second floor. ¡°It¡¯s a place I usually use when I put order forms or do administrative work¡­ It¡¯s a bit inconvenient for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. You just have to crawl.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that far, but¡­¡± ¡°So, understand what I¡¯m talking about while lying down.¡± The center of the highest ceiling was not over 1.5m, so I just lay down on the floor, and the dwarf sighed and sat down on the dwarf sofa. ¡°So what about the stuff?¡± ¡°Oh, here it is.¡± When I took out a chest from the subspace, the dwarf gulped and began to feel. ¡°Where the hell did you get this stuff?¡± ¡°You¡¯d better not know.¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s right? I made a fuss.¡± The dwarf, who was examining Noark¡¯s explorer¡¯s equipment one by one, swallowed his saliva with trembling eyes. The anticipation seemed to be greater than the anxiety and tension. Well, it¡¯s not another job, isn¡¯t it from a blacksmith? The attic is filled with equipment of at least level 3, as well as number items, so it is inevitable to widen your eyes. Even, as I wrote a few days ago, a whopping 5% falls to my share. ¡°It¡¯s okay if it takes time, so I want you to dispose of it as quietly as possible.¡± ¡°Ah uh¡­ that¡¯s right. That¡¯s how it should be¡­¡± You¡¯re so blind that you can¡¯t even hear the back of your ears? Thinking it was the right timing, he took out the remaining chests as well. ¡°Oh, was there more than this?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not selling this, I¡¯m thinking of replacing it with new equipment. First of all, I want the dagger to be made of gold bars and the leather to be cut and changed into fabric.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not difficult. But what is it?¡± The dwarf showed curiosity and opened a new chest. And¡­ ¡°¡­Apart from ogre skin, this is¡­ Mystium? They say that 90% of what¡¯s on the market is delivered to the royal family. Where the hell did you get this precious thing?¡± Oh that. ¡°Take a good look.¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± As I lay down and snapped my fingers, the dwarf examined the Mystium-made dagger piece by piece again, realized the source, and screamed. ¡°This this this this this¡­¡­!!!¡± ¡°Speak quietly. Who will listen.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Isn¡¯t that the equipment of the Rose Knights!!¡± I lowered the volume as much as possible so that the guy who made the sound would not see it, so I quickly put the dagger and armor back into the chest. ¡°By Bjorn! This is crazy. I don¡¯t know where I got it from¡­ but I¡¯m really dangerous¡­!¡± Heartfelt advice tinged with trepidation. However, I answered bluntly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you expect that there would be stolen goods?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but I didn¡¯t know there were things tangled with the royal family!¡± ¡°So you¡¯re not going to do it?¡± When asked directly, he did not answer. ¡°Uh uh¡­¡± He just blurted out his words and looked around the equipment. Regret overflowed from his eyes. ¡°If you refuse, forget everything you saw today. Just burn the contract you wrote a few days ago.¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Saying that, I stretched out my hand to the chest, and the dwarf struck me on the arm. ¡°¡­¡­I didn¡¯t say no.¡± ¡°Hmm? He said it was crazy? ¡± ¡°I still think that way, but¡­ it¡¯s just as long as you don¡¯t get caught!¡± The dwarf was a good business partner as well . Speaking of which, there were only two days left until the next labyrinth opened. A really busy month was coming to an end. But even so, I still had work to do. I went to meet him. That¡¯s because today is his first day at work. I thought he would be alone, but there were three other men and women besides her at Shabin¡¯s house. ¡± Who are these?¡± Didn¡¯t you say you wished there were more people?¡± ¡°Uh, but¡­ so soon?¡± ¡°Since our chief executive lost the commissioner election, all of our factions had to take off their clothes. ¡± Hey. ¡°Still, I managed to get three of them in that time.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t that difficult. Isn¡¯t it the clan of Baron Yandel, the titan of the labyrinth? Everyone said it was an opportunity, right?¡± ¡°¡­Clan?¡± I felt a sense of incongruity, but I couldn¡¯t ask deeply because the people Shabin had brought had greeted me. ¡°Ah, hello! Baron Yandel! My name is Rick Anderson, who worked in the Civil Engineering Division of the Government Administration.¡± ¡°This is Mary Jaina¡­ I worked in the same Civil Service Division as Mr. Emore.¡± ¡°This is Shepard Lamden. It¡¯s an honor to meet you.¡± Fortunately, there was no Hans among the three. ¡°It¡¯s Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn. Please take good care of me in the future.¡± After a short introduction, I also talked while riding the carriage on the platform. ¡± Wow¡­ It¡¯s my first time riding in a noble car .¡± I didn¡¯t even know they were apart.¡± ¡°I guess so. Because commoners are not allowed to use it at all.¡± ¡± ¡­It¡¯s so convenient that it¡¯s always on standby and takes you directly to the destination you want. ¡± Just kidding¡­ how did we¡­¡± Quite a friendly atmosphere. ¡°Anderson. You said you worked in Civil Engineering?¡± ¡°Yes! Yes, Baron!¡± ¡°What exactly were you doing there?¡± I continued the conversation by asking various things to the administrators I met for the first time and sometimes answering their questions. And how long had passed. ¡°But¡­ The carriage is going to the outskirts?¡± Shavin Emour looked out the window and questioned. ¡°I think the Clan House is on the side of the wall?¡± ¡°Clan House? What are you talking about?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Yes? I heard you created a new clan this time? Didn¡¯t you need an office job there¡­?¡± Only then did I realize where our conversation had diverged. ¡®Somehow he didn¡¯t ask about the job.¡¯ I quickly corrected my misunderstanding: ¡°Shabin Emuu, the place where you will work is not a clan.¡± ¡°Yes? Then where is it¡­ ? ¡± ¡± Barbarian¡¯s holy land. ¡± The carriage arrived and stopped. ¡°Let¡¯s get off first.¡± After opening the door first, the administrators followed with bewildered expressions. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± They looked up at the wall in front of them and were speechless. There ¡®s little to come to see. ¡°Behel ¨C Raaaah Ah Ah !! . ¡°Human! human! The tribal chief brought humans! ¡± ¡± Oh oh oh oh oh !! ¡± .¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± They came to their senses after passing through the long forest road and arriving at the tent for the chieftain. One of the administrators brought by Shabin gulped and asked me . What are you doing now?¡± His name is Rick Anderson. A 6th-level official who worked in the civil engineering department of the administrative agency. A man who might be an ace in this redevelopment plan. I looked at him and replied briefly. ¡°All work that uses numbers.¡± Of course, the land. Including the sale of Chapter 454 Episode 454 Barbarian Revolution (3) When people come together, they become an organization. Even if it¡¯s only four people. When four executives gathered together and started to drop off overdue jobs, they divided their roles by field of specialization on their own. Oh, of course, Shabin Emour¡¯s credit was great. ¡°Mary, please take care of organizing and calculating the data in the future. For now, you will have to deal with the past data left by the former elders first.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Can I do it? Looking at the remaining materials, it¡¯s hard to read the letters without a form.¡± ¡°I can. I¡¯ll help you a lot.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡­¡± Mary Jaina of Statistics and Information Resources. ¡°Mr. Ramden, please prepare for the coming-of-age ceremony in two days.¡± ¡°You mean the coming-of-age ceremony¡­?¡± ¡°It was an unfamiliar task, but since it¡¯s a small event, you should be able to do it. If you don¡¯t know anything or have any questions, ask Freneline. Can you help me, Freneline?¡± ¡°Ah ah! Of course! Trust me!¡± ¡°¡­¡­What will you do after the preparations for the coming-of-age ceremony are over?¡± ¡°Once you have the statistics, make a budget. Monthly, not yearly.¡± ¡°¡­I see.¡± Shepard Ramden of Financial Planning and Management. ¡°Mr. Anderson¡­ You know without telling me, right?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ the land¡­¡± ¡°Looking at it, nothing was prepared. Please go to the forest and measure it first. They say they will be building a new road later, so let them leave the land that will be used as a road empty. Yo. Ah! We also have to leave land for the children to grow up in the future. We have to build a new daycare facility.¡± ¡°¡­isn¡¯t it actually city planning! Can I do something so important?¡± ¡°I gave you permission, but what can¡¯t you do? Besides, I¡¯m not asking you to manage the entire holy land right away. You¡¯re selling land from the outskirts, so you just have to take care of it right now.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯ll try.¡± Rick Anderson of Road Traffic and Urban Development. ¡°Right now, the duties are simply divided, but later, when new personnel come in, they will function as one department. Then you will become the head of one department.¡± Of course, Shavin Emour will be the Commissioner. Oh, was this the source of that mysterious desire? I don¡¯t know, but Shabin Emour¡¯s mercenary skills were quite impressive to me. It¡¯s not enough to finish the organizational reorganization that started from the ground in an instant, and even motivate you? ¡®You¡¯re doing a lot better than I thought¡­¡­¡¯ In the past, she was a lady who would go to a dessert shop whenever she had a chance. I don¡¯t think this aspect was hidden. It was the time when I was intuition with my own two eyes at the moment when the barbarian administrative agency was born. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Mary Jaina of Stats raised her hand cautiously. ¡°When are you leaving work¡­?¡± Instead of answering, Shabin glanced at me. It¡¯s probably not at your discretion. From today, as the time of labor is no different from gold, I quickly answered the question. ¡°Why are you leaving work?¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± ¡°Are you guys stupid? If you work at night, your pay is doubled!¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± When the administrators, who couldn¡¯t take my words into their heads, hardened like a stone, Shabin Emour interpreted my words at length. ¡°It¡¯s a busy time. It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t worked overtime. Fortunately, they say they pay more for work, so let¡¯s all work together for the time being. We all rested enough to rest, so being so busy isn¡¯t too bad, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­yes.¡± Like this today, the barbarians roll. *** After the administrators started their work, I headed to the tent of the former chief. There was something I didn¡¯t ask about last time. ¡°Yandel¡¯s son Biyo¡ª¡± ¡°The chief. ¡°¡­¡­.Yes, the chief. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He sighed and went to the main topic. ¡°I want to know about the Balkans.¡± ¡°Ah, the owner of your first nickname.¡± Kagureas, the son of Balkan Shalik. A tribe who died 21 years ago at the age of 55. ¡®s hero. In fact, it was only recently that I found out his real name. Until then, I thought he was already dead, so I didn¡¯t do any research. ¡°¡­so what are you curious about?¡± ¡°Everything about the Balkans. ¡± I¡¯ll lose Sit or lie down, do it yourself.¡± The tribal chief sighed as if he was annoyed, but he faithfully answered the question I asked. ¡°Since I just had my coming-of-age ceremony, Balkan has been a famous warrior within the tribe. Actually, I wasn¡¯t interested in the tribe, but first of all, I was the strongest within the tribe.¡± ¡°How strong was it?¡± ¡°Now I can¡¯t even compete . ¡± Some say he was ¡®humanized¡¯ because he rarely got along with warriors, but the Balkans I saw were more like warriors than anyone else. He was only interested in becoming stronger.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t everyone like that back then?¡± ¡°Hahaha! That¡¯s right. Those days were truly amazing! Unlike now, there are hundreds of explorers who went beyond the 8th floor and explored the 9th floor. All six races advanced toward the abyss as if competing, and it was common to pass on the Noble Phantasm to warriors who approached the front line. Vulcan was one of those warriors.¡± The same golden generation that older explorers sometimes refer to. ¡°But it ended with a dimensional collapse that wiped out most of the top explorers, right?¡± Titana Aqurava was a member of that generation . He survived the horror himself and survived. Perhaps that¡¯s why he asked the royal family for the truth about the collapse of the dimension and demanded strict management. ¡°It was a terrible disaster. Well, it has nothing to do with Vulcan¡¯s death.¡± ¡°Why did Vulcan die?¡± ¡°No one knows why. Because he and all of his colleagues went into the labyrinth and couldn¡¯t come back.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Since he was newly born in the Holy Land up to the Genesis Noble Phantasm, no one would have any doubts.¡± ¡°Do you think he could be alive?¡± ¡°Maybe he was in a similar situation to me.¡± ¡°Puhahaha! Doubt is a skill for warriors.¡± The former chief of the tribe seemed to feel that my opinion was absurd, but he did not criticize or change his mind. ¡± Anyway, I heard that our tribe wasn¡¯t the only one who returned at that time.¡± ¡°Huh¡­ I bet you knew that too. The nobleman¡¯s intuition is really amazing.¡± The source was Lee Baek-ho, but there was no reason to explain, so I just asked again. ¡°Which tribe were you from?¡± ¡± The fairies and the dwarves. ¡± I asked if I knew anything about the Genesis Noble Phantasm that was stolen by the six races at the same time, but unfortunately I didn¡¯t hear the answer I wanted. ¡± Well, I don¡¯t know anything about the Genesis Noble Phantasm. ¡± Come to think of it, now I have to tell you too. There was a strange thing about the Genesis Noble Phantasm.¡± ¡°A strange thing?¡± ¡°Someone left a letter while the old tribal chief was away. It was a letter with a prophecy that a holy relic war would break out in the future and that on March 1, 153, someone would steal the Noble Phantasm . ¡± The tribal chief continued with an excited voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t it amazing? Surely the ancestors helped us! The shaman said that too!¡± I don¡¯t know about the shaman, and while the topic came up, I also asked a question. ¡°But how did you say that you received such a letter?¡± The barbarians were certainly aware of the letter. If so, what could have been the cause? The truth I heard from the former chief of the tribe was this. ¡°At first, I thought the letter was a joke. He must have thought that the young warriors were playing a joke. But later, when the Holy Relic War actually occurred, the former chief seemed to think that something was unusual.¡± Okay, let¡¯s say that until the Holy Relic War . Why did you get robbed if you knew?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was definitely prepared enough, but when I sent you into the city, all the warriors were dead.¡± ¡± Have you shared the letter with other races?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Why? ¡± Would they believe it if I told them I gave them?¡± Oh, that¡¯s right. Afterwards, I asked the chief of the tribe what he had prepared to prevent theft, and the chief explained in detail. I didn¡¯t notice.¡¯ ¡°What the heck happened that day? Now that I¡¯m the chief of the tribe, I need to dig in properly. With the Noble Phantasm, you can gain an edge in your relationship with Lee Baek-ho¡­ and it¡¯s actually a graduation device. ¡°By the way, the letter is ? Do you still have any left? I¡¯d like to see it in person.¡± ¡°Well? I heard that the old chief had it, but it didn¡¯t lead to me. I must have lost it somewhere.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± After the story of the disappearance of the letter I left in the past, I asked the last question. ¡°But what happened to the shaman? When I asked the student, he seemed to have retired.¡± ¡°Ah, if you were a shaman in the past, you might have a problem after being scolded, so you lie down sick.¡± ¡± You said you were sick¡­?¡± . I told him to kill me because I looked hopeless, but the disciple took great care of me, hating that he didn¡¯t know when he would wake up. So I just said yes.¡± Hmm, that¡¯s right. ¡°If all your questions are answered, leave now. After talking for a long time, I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± I saw in real time that the former chief was losing interest in the conversation with me, so he didn¡¯t bother me any more and came out quickly. And before leaving, I headed to the grandfather¡¯s shaman¡¯s tent, who had asked for the location. In the dark tent , the smoke of incense was thick. The smell gave off a corrupt yet repulsive feeling. Soon after, I walked over to the bed where the grandfather shaman was lying like a corpse. And at that moment. ¡°¡­¡­Vice chief?!¡± The disciple sorcerer whom I had seen before came in with the tent tilted back and was horrified when he saw me . I still have a lot to learn, so don¡¯t kill me just because I eat food! Aren¡¯t I working hard!!¡± Uh¡­¡­. I just came to see you because I was on my way. ¡°Please¡­ Even a dying old man is a precious teacher to me¡­! ¡± In the end, I had to come out of the tent as if I had been kicked out. I had to move around without time to rest. I was the owner of the Yandel family, the head of the Anabada clan, and the tribal chief of the barbarians. I had to prepare for exploration and complete the tribal quest, and at the end, I heard Amelia scolding me to come home. ¡®Next month will be busier than this one¡­? ¡® Well, I think so. Next month, I have to participate in the meeting of Melves, an association of heterogeneous nobles, and I have to sell the land in the holy land in earnest. ¡®It¡¯s fortunate that Melves held the meeting the day after the exploration¡­ ¡­..¡¯ If the rally had been this month , I would have had to take a day off to participate even in the middle of it . It is inherently impossible to turn a blind eye to it. In fact, it is impossible to quit halfway through now. ¡°The tribal chief is all ready.¡± While I was taking a breather in the tent for a while, the first elder Einar came in and called me. [20: 58] It¡¯s already time. As soon as I walked out of the tent along Einar, I was able to arrive at the place in no time . A vacant lot in the middle of a dense forest. Lighting the dark night was not LED streetlights, but flickering torches, east, west, north, south, and north. It¡¯s a place full of muscular savages¡­ Turbuck. The place where I first opened my eyes in this world. Turbuck. Soon after entering the clearing filled with various weapons, the eyes of young warriors gather on me. Excitement His eyes are somewhere in the middle of ¡®¡­something feels strange.¡¯ After looking around the young warriors for a while, I shouted with all my might, ¡°Congratulations! Young warriors!¡± Exactly as I had heard that day in this forest, ¡°From today you will leave the Holy Land and become true warriors!¡± Long words are not necessary. No. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Now, one by one, come out and choose the weapon that suits you!¡± Oh, of course, a different line was added. ¡°Leather boots and two bottles of potion are basic payments!¡± It¡¯s time to move on to a new era. ¡°Behel¡ªLaaaaaaaaaaa!!!¡± The young warriors shouting out whether they like the welfare system that started with this rider. It wasn¡¯t a goal, but thanks to that, it was easy to find. In the midst of everyone shouting. ¡°¡­ ¡­.¡± The warrior rolling his eyes with a stiff expression. Churup. As soon as I found it, I licked my lips without realizing it. ¡®This is 100 percent.¡¯ it¡¯s newby Chapter 455 Episode 455 Barbarian Revolution (4) The first day I woke up in this world is the clearest even compared to other memories. My head went blank at the unfamiliar language that I could understand, and on the other hand, I tried to understand the situation as much as possible even in that state. Then I felt a sense of deja vu. For some reason, this situation is like the beginning of [Dungeon & Stone]. ¡®There¡­ one person died.¡¯ I even remember the name clearly. Oreum, son of Kadua. Unknown as to how many boats he may have broken and entered this world, his head was cut off less than five minutes after he opened his eyes. And¡­¡­. ¡®It was quite a lot. Those guys.¡¯ After becoming the chief of the tribe, I looked at past records and found that an average of 1 player was executed at the coming-of-age ceremony over the past 10 years. Well these days, the cheat version seems to have waned in popularity as well, although the average is getting smaller ¡­ It¡¯s very sad. ¡®Tsk, how did you get your hands on a game like that?¡¯ Of course, that doesn¡¯t mean that they are to blame. If you ask where the responsibility lies, there is only one. ¡®Damn old bastard.¡¯ Auril Gavis. The creator of [Dungeon and Stone]¡­¡­. The person who kidnapped countless players by showing only one phrase like ¡°You have reached the abyss¡± and ¡°Tutorial completed.¡± ¡®If you¡¯re going to do a tutorial, do it properly.¡¯ Looking at the expression of the newbie who was full of fear, old memories come to mind. Of course, the time immersed in reminiscence was extremely short. If you keep doing that, it¡¯s certain that other warriors will notice you. ¡°Everybody quiet!¡± When I shouted briefly, the baby barbarians all calmed down and shut their mouths, and I continued the coming-of-age ceremony. Of course, not the way it used to be. That¡¯s because this way can help you more naturally. Maybe the newbie I couldn¡¯t find is hiding somewhere. ¡°Putil¡¯s second son Makal!¡± I went directly in front of the young warrior and patted him on the shoulder, calling him by name. ¡°Come out and choose your weapon!¡± ¡°i get it!!!!!¡± The young warrior ran out screaming, as if moved by the warm support and encouragement of the chieftain. ¡°It¡¯s a two-handed axe! Excellent!¡± Even after that, I encouraged the warriors in order by calling them by name, and in my spare time I gave hints that would help the newbies understand the current situation. ¡°As of today, you are a warrior. May the protection of ¡®Lapdonia¡¯ be with you!¡± How much time had passed like that? Soon it was the turn of the newbie I had been eyeing. ¡°Bektar, third son of Kiltau!¡± As I put my hand on my shoulder with a popping sound, a trembling that I can¡¯t hide is buried. But I opened my mouth without knowing it. ¡°Come out and choose a weapon to begin your journey!¡± ¡°¡­i get it!!¡± Compared to other warriors, his timing was delayed and his voice was small. But¡­ ¡®Still, I¡¯m aware.¡¯ Seeing him imitate other warriors, I think he¡¯ll survive quite well once he gains experience¡ª. ¡®huh?¡¯ Soon after, I checked the weapon he had chosen and I laughed. ¡°It¡¯s a shield¡­¡­¡± I mumbled involuntarily, and the guy flinched as if he had done something wrong. ¡®I never thought it would be a newbie with a shield bar.¡¯ I passed the stiff guy and approached the display stand where the shield was hanging. And he handed over the things he left behind. ¡°Take it.¡± I patched it with the chieftain¡¯s authority to give a small one-handed hammer when choosing a shield. ¡°Bektar, the third son of Kiltau! With this you have become a warrior!¡± For a while, he was taken aback by the game and other situations, and after receiving the hammer from me, he went back to his original position. He tried to pretend that nothing was wrong, but his expression was full of trouble. ¡®Well, I guess I¡¯ll need some time to organize my thoughts by myself.¡¯ At this point, I stopped paying attention to newbies and continued the coming-of-age ceremony, and before I knew it, I chose my own weapon until the last warrior. ¡°Warriors!¡± However, before heading to the city, I had a brief speech. Well, should I call it a review? ¡°Finally, we all sing together. Who is the good plunderer?¡± ¡°Only dead looters!!!¡± ¡°What about the Explorers Guild?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!!¡± ¡°When I met Hans in the labyrinth?¡± ¡°No! Go away! If you don¡¯t want to be killed!¡± The reason for giving these young warriors a review was simple. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even if you do a review from ancient times, it¡¯s not enough. Aren¡¯t there some newbies among them? ¡°Well, then¡­¡± There was one last piece of information I needed to tell you. ¡°What should we do when we encounter ¡®evil spirits¡¯ who have taken away our well-being bodies?¡± It¡¯s probably the most important thing for a player¡¯s survival. ¡°kill!!¡± If a player is caught, he dies. *** ¡°Open the gates!¡± As soon as my cry echoes, the gates in the wall separating the Holy Land from the city open. The voices of the young warriors who grew up in the Holy Land and must have dreamed of this day countless times began to tremble with excitement. ¡°Lapdonia¡­!¡± Originally, the timing would have shouted out to you to move toward your destiny without long words. However, I led the young warriors and entered the city myself. ¡°¡­What? The chief of the tribe acts as the person who leads it directly?¡± it¡¯s the way to go anyway I don¡¯t have to go into the labyrinth either. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll become great warriors too!!¡± The warriors were once again thrilled that the chief of the tribe acted as their guide. While admiring its naivety, I quickly led the warriors and headed towards the center of the city. And¡­ ¡°Meet Baron Yandel.¡± At the place we had promised in advance, we met the guild mage and received the ¡®bonding¡¯ magic. Not for me, of course, but for the young warriors. As I was making pairs of three or four, some warriors vomited questions at me. ¡°¡­Chief! Originally, I heard that the first exploration must be done by oneself¡­?¡± ¡°Right! I was told that was a tradition when I was a kid too!¡± Tradition sucks. How many warriors died while trying to find a night mate on the first expedition because of that damned tradition. At the moment, the urge to scold rises to the point of my throat¡­ ¡°You fools!!!¡± There was someone who stepped forward before me. It was Einar, the first elder of our barbarians. ¡°Yandel¡¯s son Bjorn is the chief of the tribe!¡± ¡°But no matter how tribal chiefs, tradition is¡ª.¡± ¡°From today, everything the chief says is tradition! So whatever it is, you must follow it!¡± It may be a little dictatorial, but it was a persuasive logic. That¡¯s because our species has a reasonable objection system in place. ¡°If you don¡¯t like the new tradition, change it someday as you become the chief of the tribe! Okay?¡± To translate it, if you twist it, it means dumping. Fortunately, the warriors who grew up in the laws of nature accepted the logic very easily. ¡°¡­I see. I understand!¡± Okay, so this is the end of this problem. ¡°There¡­ the price is¡­¡± ¡°Here it is.¡± After the binding was completed, he paid the guild wizard. ¡°You did a good job today. Then take good care of me next month.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ yes, Baron¡­¡± The wizard, who had an unusually overtime business trip, left with a poop-chewed expression at my words as I promised the next one. However, we will eventually meet again next month. If I go to the guild branch manager and ask for a favor, like this time, what will a mediocre wizard do? ¡°It¡¯s a labyrinth!!¡± ¡°Ohhhhh! That¡¯s it¡­!!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s as if something unknown is pulling me!!¡± Anyway, after the payment was over, he led the warriors again and took them to the Dimension Square. Therefore, the tribal chief¡¯s duties also end here. No more long words were needed. ¡°Go warriors!¡± As soon as my permission was granted, the young warriors broke through the crowd and headed towards the portal. ¡°Ooooooooooooo!!¡± Einar smiled as he looked at me watching the back. ¡°What is Bjorn looking so worried about?¡± It¡¯s because you¡¯re like a child who was put out by the water¡¯s edge. We have to come back alive as much as possible so that our tribe will become more and more prosperous¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In our time, even in a worse environment, all those who came back alive came back alive!¡± Bavarian-style consolation mixed with repertoire from yesteryear. But, unfortunately, I felt quite at ease. In fact, the way the barbarians have been disciplined so far has been too hardcore, and I also don¡¯t want to grow them like plants in a greenhouse. After all, it is a crisis that makes a person grow the most. What you learn in a crisis is engraved in your bones and you can¡¯t easily forget it. Even if you want to forget. ¡°mister!!¡± After putting the warriors into the labyrinth, he wandered around the dimension plaza and joined his teammates. ¡°You¡¯re late.¡± Amelia looked at her watch and scolded me, and the navigator Auyen Lockrobe next to her nervously greeted me. ¡°Are you here! Clan leader!¡± It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been wearing all the equipment. ¡°Thank you so much for letting me follow you!¡± The boy¡¯s voice was full of sincerity. Well, somehow I¡¯ve been stuck in the basement for over a few days. But is it because he tried to plunder me? Not even a hint of sympathy arises. Again, the only good plunderer is a dead plunderer. In the first place, it¡¯s impossible to trust and take it with you unless you treat it this strongly. ¡°Emily.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep an eye on you in the Labyrinth.¡± It was an open conversation in front of Auyen¡¯s eyes, but the culprit remained silent as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything. There was no word to ask for trust or to do well. ¡®When I see things like this, I¡¯m sure I¡¯m smart.¡¯ But I don¡¯t know if I should call this good or bad¡­ ¡°Um¡­ Bjorn? Shouldn¡¯t we go now?¡± ¡°Oh yeah.¡± The dazzling portal was also slowly decreasing in size, so I slowly walked towards it. And¡­ ¡¸I have entered the 1st floor crystal cave.¡¹ That is how the first exploration of Clan Anabada began. *** A crystal cave with a soft purple glow. ¡°North.¡± ¡°It¡¯s north. ¡°It¡¯s towards the Goblin Forest.¡± Upon entering, three people opened their mouths at the same time. It was Rotmiller¡¯s apprentice, Amelia, the guide, and Erwen, who was trained as a searcher by her older sister. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± An embarrassing incident that happened because there were only three guides in a team of only five . Better than that woman.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Hahaha! are you a kid Let¡¯s compete with that!¡± Einar laughed out loud, and Erwen glared at him without hiding his displeasure . Einar nodded . _ It was different from the last time I saw it!¡± I flinched at those words. Well, if it was the last time I saw you¡­ it would be the day I heard about it from Raven. I thought Einar must have stepped on a mine . .. ¡°¡­¡­What are you saying?¡± Surprisingly, Erwen didn¡¯t get very angry. He just averted his gaze with a slightly embarrassed expression . ¡® Maybe it¡¯s fortunate that Einar came in. To be honest, there wasn¡¯t a bit of a daunting feeling in taking care of Erwen alone by Amelia . ¡± Let¡¯s go then! To be able to explore with Bjorn again means I haven¡¯t calmed down since a while ago!!¡± Einar took the lead and I stopped him with a smile. ¡°Where are you going alone?¡± ¡°Huh? Since we started in the north, aren¡¯t we heading north! I now know that basic line! I know how to read a compass!¡± Although the growth over the past few years has been remarkable¡­ ¡°The place we¡¯re going to today isn¡¯t the Goblin Forest.¡± Amelia answered right away, and Einar tilted her head. ¡± ¡­oh? is it? Then where are you? Is it the land of the dead?¡± ¡°It is a rocky desert. Hmm, that¡¯s weird. The exploration plan must have been shared before¡­¡± ¡°Sorry! I forgot!¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s right.¡± While Amelia, who must have met a true barbarian for the first time, was speechless, I hurriedly put things together. I can¡¯t waste time here forever. ¡°Well then¡­ ¡­¡± Who should I have as a guide? Amelia, the guide like last time? Or Erwen this time? I was a bit worried, but I was quick to judge. ¡± ¡­I¡¯ll be the guide!¡± .The judgment that it is right to minimize any hurt feelings to either side . You don¡¯t have to do it¡ª¡± ¡°What are you saying! All of these troublesome things are shared. Come on, everyone, hurry up and follow me!¡± Erwen stopped talking and quickly went ahead . ¡­.. ¡®Thanks to that, no matter what I do, I don¡¯t doubt it.¡¯ This is rather an advantage. The old team couldn¡¯t use their game knowledge properly even if they noticed Raven. ¡± I entered the rock desert on the 2nd floor. ¡± Chapter 456 Episode 456 Raid (1) [Dungeon and Stone] is a farming game. The main fun factor is to strengthen the character in the form of collecting experience points, eating essence, and acquiring equipment. Usually, characters are raised by eating essence and supplying experience points to go to the next level. That¡¯s because experience is granted only on the first hunt. If you don¡¯t grow your character with essence, the next experience level itself is impossible¡­ ¡®Somehow, there was never a blockage in getting to level 7.¡¯ Of course, this is largely due to the fact that he ate a level 7 corpse golem and a level 5 vampire orc hero essence in the beginning. It was because that alone was a specification that could be passed on only by supplying and receiving experience in the lower floors. In the middle, it was great to eat ogre essence with ¡®restrained wishes¡¯. It also helped that the royal family was at war. [Transcendence] of ¡®Bayon¡¯ obtained as a major was also an essence to start farming at this time. ¡®In that sense, this is the first time that growth has been blocked¡­¡¯ Oh, of course, the reason why growth is blocked is not because of my lack of ability. It¡¯s just that in order to get stronger, you have no choice but to go up to the 7th floor, but you can¡¯t go there because it has turned into a battlefield. In fact, if you reinforce the clan more, it is a specification that will not be too difficult to start Nogada in Bellarios right away. Therefore¡­ ¡°How long do I have to wait for Bjorn? The monsters that appear here are too weak and not fun!¡± The main of this exploration was taken as a sub-raid. Again, it was the best choice. Someday, you can spend some time collecting the experience points of the monsters you need to hunt while matching your hands and feet with each other and even eating the essence if it comes out during the raid. Currently, all four of us have one integer square left. ¡°Be patient. As I said before, the essence that comes out of this is what you need.¡± The monster you want to hunt now is an essence that can be usefully used when Einar eats it. It¡¯s inferior to a graduation essence, but if you eat it right away, it will become 30% stronger. ¡°Well, even if that¡¯s the case¡­¡± However, Einar didn¡¯t notice it. Well, it¡¯s hard to believe that the essence from the second floor will be of use to you now¡ª. ¡°Well, shouldn¡¯t it be level 5! Can¡¯t we just keep going up? Shouldn¡¯t a stronger enemy come out so we can show you! How strong I¡¯ve become!¡± Ah¡­ that¡¯s just the problem. He concentrated on chewing the jerky, letting it flow through one ear. And how long has it been? ¡°Yandel.¡± Amelia, who was resting with the automatic mob hunting turned on with the summoned body, called me. At the same time, Erwen spoke. ¡°There are other people approaching.¡± ¡°Yes, as I said, someone is on his way here. The number is¡ª¡± ¡°Twelve.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Huh, making the listener uncomfortable¡­¡­. Please don¡¯t compete with something like this. ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a couple of minutes.¡± ¡°Right.¡± After waiting for a while after that, a team of 12 explorers appeared from the darkness. Well, should I say clan, not team? For an explorer I encountered on the second floor, the equipment was pretty good. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Short encounters in which each other explores each other. Soon after, the man who was presumed to be the team leader looked in our direction and spoke to us first. ¡°¡­There must have been a passenger.¡± It was a word that let them know that their goals were the same as ours. Well, the guy we¡¯re trying to catch is well known. As long as the goal is the same, the solution is also simple. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Yes, there are passengers, so you guys go away.¡± In technical terms, ¡®Jariyo¡¯. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± As we claimed ownership of the preoccupied hunting grounds, the leader of the other side looked around at us while licking their lips. In the past, as soon as I saw it, I would have been wary. But now it just didn¡¯t matter. ¡°It¡¯s a pity.¡± What will you do if you regret it? ¡°You should consider yourself lucky just to have met such a famous person. May Lapdonia bless you. Baron Yandel.¡± They turned their backs and left without a word, as had the previous three teams. And how much time has passed? ¡°The character has defeated the sandworm.¡± ¡°The character has defeated the sandworm.¡± ¡° The character has defeated the sandworm¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± After killing and holding the sandworm, the condition was finally satisfied. ¡°Oh the earth shakes!¡± The desert shakes as if an earthquake had struck. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! A sandstorm that blows in as if blocking the escape route. Soon, a huge earthworm rises from the ground opening its mouth. ¡¸A death worm appears.¡¹ A rank 5 monster death worm. It has the characteristic of always appearing as a high-ranking mutant, with its haunting place being on the lower floors, so I often put it in the first place when making ¡®Experience Run¡¯ routes. [Kiye Ee Ee-e-!] The guy who came up on the ground (?) Only laid us down with a creepy roar. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± Einar, who did not lose, shouted and jumped high into the sky. Unfortunately, it was a step too late. ¡¸Amelia Reignwales cast [Power of the Abyss].¡¹ ¡¸Erwen Fornaci di Tersia cast [Rupture] ¡¹ collapsed on a grain of sand. ¡°You have defeated the Death Worm. EXP +5¡± ¡°Bonus for defeating high-ranking mutants. EXP +1¡¹ I didn¡¯t expect it to be a 1 second cut. ¡°Are you weaker than you thought?¡± ¡°Mister! I did it!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Didn¡¯t you see my sword cut his body in half before the arrow did?¡± ¡°But it was my arrow that blew the whole head off.¡± ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! What the hell is this! I¡¯ve waited so long!!¡± Oh, the water didn¡¯t come out. *** After defeating the Death Worm, we left the rocky desert and came down to the 1st floor of the Crystal Cave again. The reason is simple. It¡¯s been three months since I went to the ¡®Green Coal Mine¡¯. Now, it is possible to enter the crack on the first floor again. ¡®Come to think of it, I haven¡¯t been around here yet.¡¯ In fact, if you think about it, not all other floors are money. Since I almost skipped the lower floors, the only places I¡¯ve been to so far are the White Temple on the 3rd floor and the Doppelganger Forest on the 4th floor. Since the time I stayed on the second floor was extremely short, I had never even experienced the effect of cracks opening. ¡®I wonder if I can go this time¡­¡¯ Well, I¡¯m not sure. The exploration plan for this time includes entry to the 2nd floor rift, but a rift is a place where you can enter if you want to. ¡°Ha ha ha! It¡¯s been a while here! I feel nostalgic for some reason! Isn¡¯t it Bjorn?¡± These were the words Ainar said as soon as he arrived in front of the Great Sage Monument located in the center of the Crystal Cave. Well, maybe he feels that way too. I had similar feelings when I came three months ago. Einar and I first opened a rift here and we met Raven and the dwarf for the first time there. Separately, it was also the place where I suffered for several days after being besieged by the Noarks. ¡®That was also three years ago by the way¡­¡­.¡¯ I lost a lot of time going back to the past, but even taking that into consideration, a lot of time has passed. It feels like it really happened a while ago. Took. Soon after, when we placed the level 8 magic stone we had gathered in the rocky desert on the altar, the portal opened and we hurriedly entered it. ¡¸The character has entered the 1st floor rift.¡¹ The last rift on the 1st floor that I haven¡¯t cleared yet. ¡°This is the ¡®Steel Grave¡¯¡­¡± As Erwen lights up the fire with a spirit, a claustrophobic hallway unfolds in front of him. I felt as if I had entered the inside of the pyramid I saw in a documentary. Of course, there were obvious differences from the pyramids. The walls of the corridor with mural-like patterns were all made of metal. ¡°Mister, what language is this? This.¡± ¡°Well. I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t you think Aruru would have liked it if he saw it?¡± ¡°Stop the small talk and move on.¡± There is no reason to waste time, so I started exploring the rift. Ah, Einar stood at the forefront. It was because she insisted on doing it herself¡­¡­. Amelia and Erwen were also curious about Einar¡¯s skills, so they just let it go. In fact, I also wanted to see some. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± Einar, who served as the vanguard, began clearing the rift in an instant. Originally, ¡®Steel Grave¡¯ was supposed to dismantle traps and steadily find the way to the final chapter, the tomb, but it was meaningless to Einar. Traditionally, it is more efficient to step on traps than dismantle them. As long as your body is strong. ¡°Einar left there!¡± ¡°Ooooooooooo!!¡± When I pointed out the way from behind, Einar ran, stepped on the trap, and smashed the monster with his great sword. Kwaaang! Quaang! Wow! It was a considerable performance as a greatsword warrior specializing in Western studies. ¡¸Einar Pnellin cast [Repeat Slash].¡¹ ¡¸Same part hit.¡¹ ¡¸[Scar from Explosion] is activated.¡¹ A basic combo that synergizes with [Repeat Slash]. However, even in the midst of this, the growth over the past few years is clearly evident . ¡¸The power of [Scars of Explosion] is doubled by [Mandel Oil]. ¡± integer of And¡­¡­. ¡¸[Residual heat] is activated.¡¹ ¡¸Inflicts additional damage in proportion to the damage dealt .¡¹ Up to level 4 integers. Kwak! Kwaaang! Kwaaang! When Einar swung his sword once, the explosion continued dozens of times, and I, who followed, proudly watched it. ¡®I didn¡¯t know that he took care of all the essences I told him about.¡¯ It feels like seeing a disciple who has done a great job on vacation homework. All resistance values were recommended with essences that were well attached, so it was okay to step on traps or get hit directly by monsters¡¯ abilities. Well, even if you get hurt, you¡¯ll get better soon. ¡¸Einar Fnellin has cast [Wings of Greed].¡¹ ¡¸Natural regeneration is greatly increased.¡¹ Einar¡¯s setting is relatively low in soul power consumption as the deal comes out of the passive. Excluding the usual [Repeat Slash], one special move is all. Therefore, it is not too much of a burden even if you leave the healer on and carry around¡­¡­. ¡¸You have killed a grade 8 monster.¡¹ ¡¸Recovers soul power in proportion to the grade. ¡¹ All you have to do is fill up both MP and HP. Even looking at it, it looked like it had a 6th level stamp on it. After ¡°I¡¯m battling a grade 8 monster.¡± ¡°The body value continues to rise in proportion to the grade.¡± The more I fight, the stronger I become, which is exactly the type of Barbarian warrior I wanted. ¡®¡­¡­It would be fun to fight like that.¡¯ Watching the thrilling battle, I strangely felt a sense of deprivation, but I soon abandoned my lingering feelings. Because Shield Baba has the taste of Shield Baba. In the first place, [Dungeon & Stone] is a game where you can¡¯t do anything if the main tank doesn¡¯t support you properly. It is possible to raid without a priest or wizard archer, but the main tank cannot be replaced. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± Anyway, we didn¡¯t have to do anything more, just followed Einar¡¯s back, and as time passed, our first hunting experience steadily accumulated. ¡¸You have killed Mummy. EXP +1¡± ¡°Iron Cavalry was defeated EXP +3¡± ¡°Varidean was defeated EXP +2¡± ¡°Guardian¡¯s Eye was defeated. EXP +2¡± ¡°Iron Lizardman has been defeated. EXP +3¡± ¡°The mystery gatekeeper has been defeated¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Also, we found the two hidden pieces hidden in the middle and ate them all together. ¡¸The character has taken Mercurial Liquid.¡¹ ¡¸Permanently increases Exorcism by +3.¡¹ ¡¸This effect does not stack.¡¹ ¡¸The character has received the Blessing of Iron.¡¹ ¡¸Permanently increases Physical Resistance by +3. ¡± This effect does not overlap.¡± It¡¯s a rift on the 1st floor, so the stat increase is small, but if you accumulate it, it will increase considerably. ¡¸The character has entered the Steel Tomb.¡¹ Despite doing all that and exploring, it didn¡¯t take long to reach the boss room. Well, I think it took about 3 hours. ¡®It¡¯s definitely faster to hunt in 3 hours alone.¡¯ This seems to have proved his ability enough, but Einar was not satisfied with it, so he went through the boss battle alone. And¡­¡­. ¡¸You have defeated Ildium, the Iron Man. EXP +4¡± ¡°Bonus for defeating high-ranking mutants. EXP +1¡± ¡°Guardian defeat bonus. EXP +3¡± The moment the brief boss battle ended. Befitting an explorer who is synonymous with greed, everyone¡¯s gaze turned into a halo of light and gathered at the corpse that began to disappear. Oh ah ah- there was no essence. It was the same with crack stones, which were sold at a reasonable price. But¡­ ¡°¡­a flower?¡± ¡°Huh? Are there flowers among the Numbers items?¡± A number item was dropped. No.9999 Beginner¡¯s Luck. That¡¯s incredibly rare too. Chapter 457 Episode 457 Raid (2) ¡°Oh! It¡¯s quite strange.¡± The moment Einar bent down and stretched out his hand. ¡°Stop!!!¡± I released the lion¡¯s roar and restrained Einar. And he let out a sigh of relief only after moving the embarrassed Einar away from him. ¡°¡­what the hell! I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!!¡± Einar, who doesn¡¯t even know what the situation is, first defends himself. Of course, I had no intention of making a fuss. ¡°What the hell is this flower for?¡± Because ignorance is not a sin. Well¡­ at least for the barbarians. ¡°No.9999 Beginner¡¯s luck.¡± When I revealed the name of the object, only one Amelia responded. ¡°¡­You got something valuable from the start.¡± Cancer is precious. This is what money can¡¯t buy. ¡°So what is this?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ It¡¯s one of the 109 treasures of the Labyrinth. Didn¡¯t you read books when you were young?¡± ¡°¡­¡­I didn¡¯t ask you.¡± I don¡¯t know what the 109 treasures Amelia was talking about are, but I thought they would fight if left alone, so I interjected and replied. ¡°Beginner¡¯s luck is a talisman item.¡± For reference, the parts that were marked with the English name ¡®Charm¡¯ in the game. ¡°Is it a talisman¡­?¡± It seemed to be an unfamiliar word, so I explained the concept of the amulet first, and Erwen also had his own explorer jjambab, so he understood the concept right away. ¡°Ah, to put it simply, it¡¯s a type of equipment that activates its effects just by holding it, right?¡± ¡°yes.¡± For reference, there are a total of 12 number items in the amulet system, and even if you have several different types of items, they do not overlap. There is only one effect that activates. ¡°And there is also the characteristic that the beginner¡¯s luck belongs to the first owner.¡± ¡°¡­Like the ¡®Fire Orb¡¯ you mentioned before?¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s right! I really didn¡¯t know!! It¡¯s true! Trust me!!¡± As soon as he heard that it was a bound item, Einar made an excuse with a white face. Of course, there was no reason to react, so everyone just ignored it and continued the conversation. ¡°Then what effect does this flower have?¡± Oh that. Simple. This number item doesn¡¯t help much in battle. There is no item level increase effect when equipped, and there is no stat increase of course. But¡­ ¡°Increases the chance of getting an essence only for the first monster you hunted.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right¡­ It¡¯s a strange thing!¡± Unexpectedly, Erwen seemed to think so. Einar also felt that something was missing. ¡°What is that ambiguous effect? It¡¯s not like the essence comes out unconditionally! You only get the first monster you caught?¡± It was not an incomprehensible reaction. Because they won¡¯t know the detailed probability. According to statistics (made by myself), the drop rate increase due to beginner¡¯s luck is about 5%. Note that this increase rate is not multiplicative. The increment is simply added to a fixed value. For example, a Guardian¡¯s Essence would add 5% to a 33% drop rate, making it 38%. Of course, just looking at this, the effect seems insignificant¡­ ¡°So how well does it come out?¡± If the target is set as a normal monster, the story is completely different. That¡¯s because it¡¯s bound to feel different. 33% becomes 38% and 0.01% becomes 5.01%. ¡°It¡¯s probably about one in twenty.¡± As soon as the approximate probability came out of my mouth, not only Einar, who was squeamish, but also Erwen and Amelia showed a slightly surprised expression. ¡°Is that for real!! One of twenty!¡± It was a somewhat expected reaction. Even if you don¡¯t know the exact drop rate, all explorers learn it through experience. The drop rate of Essence that even the word atrocious is not enough. I added a bit of explanation. ¡°Oh, of course, 20 are standard for 9th grade monsters, and I heard that higher grades come out better than this.¡± As the monster level increases, the base drop rate also increases slightly. Some of the 3rd ranks have a drop rate of up to 5%. It¡¯s very difficult to meet instead. ¡°I see¡­ It deserves to be included in the 109 treasures.¡± ¡°It certainly is. Even if it¡¯s your first time catching a monster, with this much probability, you can make a lot of money even if you only take a wizard with you.¡± ¡°Bjorn¡­ I¡¯m sorry . No, did you feel depressed because you didn¡¯t respond to my excuses? I didn¡¯t have anything to say, so I just ignored it and focused on the conversation. Also, isn¡¯t appraisal of loot over? ¡°Um¡­then who¡¯s going to take this?¡± Now it¡¯s time to decide the owner of the object. Because it is a bound item, it is impossible to sell it out. ¡°You said that you don¡¯t have to hunt yourself as long as you have a binding magic¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably the most efficient way for the person with the least number of monsters to eat.¡± As Amelia said, considering the efficiency, it is better for the person with the lowest level to eat it. And our current level is Amelia is 8 and Erwen Einar is 7. ¡°Auyen, how many spirits do you have now?¡± ¡°¡­Yes? Ah yes! It¡¯s 6¡­!¡± Therefore, feeding Auyen, who is level 6, and taking him around like a totem could be one way to do it, but¡­ ¡® You can¡¯t put this precious thing in a non-combat class that you can¡¯t even carry with you during a real raid. .¡¯ Soon I made a decision. ¡°Einar, take this for you.¡± Erwen has the experience of defeating Bellarios, but Einar does not. And most of all¡­¡­. ¡°¡­¡­Huh? This for me? Joe¡¯s good, but Bjorn should have it for you¡­¡­.¡± Didn¡¯t I say that there¡¯s only one type of amulet ? I can¡¯t. We can¡¯t waste arm equipment slots. Because it belongs to you, you can¡¯t take it off at will. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s right for you to have it rather than me. So you should have this. Einar.¡± ¡°Byoreuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!!!!¡± Fortunately, Einar was also delighted. *** ¡¸The luck that dwells in the flowers permeates Einar Pnellin.¡¹ *** After clearing the Steel Tomb, we headed straight to the beast¡¯s lair. And¡­ ¡°Aaaaaaa! How long do I have to stay in this stinky place! My exploration wasn¡¯t like this!!¡± I waited until the 8th day for the crack to open. Of course, there could be ¡®beginner¡¯s luck¡¯. It wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t think that it would be better to bring a mage later on, but ¡­¡­. In the end, the only thing I could take was the Guardian¡¯s essence, but I planned to feed Erwen when it came out, so I decided there was no need to postpone it. Well, in the end, I was drinking kimchi soup. ¡°¡­Really? Are you really going to waste your time like this?!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s always like that, so stop whining.¡± In fact, on the 8th day, when I headed to the portal, I was able to encounter teams of upper-middle class explorers everywhere. They were explorers like us on ¡®crack run¡¯. The crack on the second floor does not open after 7 days, so go upstairs without hesitation. ¡¸I have entered the 3rd floor pilgrim¡¯s path.¡¹ After arriving at the 3rd floor, I passed the steel rock hill and went straight to the orc colony and focused on Nogada. The monster I was going to catch this time had a deep relationship with me. The same monster that Clan Dzarwi raided when the Lord of Chaos was summoned in the past. Because he was an orc hero. ¡°Ohhhhh! Then [gigantic]! Can I also [gigantic] now!!¡± Einar was overjoyed when he heard the third target of this route, but in fact, none of us would eat the essence of this target. Because [Giantness] is reduced to an integer with too much penalty if there is no [Union] of the imprint of the Undead. So, originally, I was planning to leave only by collecting experience points or aiming for number item drops. But¡­ ¡®There¡¯s even beginner¡¯s luck, so there¡¯s no way to get at least one. I couldn¡¯t see him opening his eyes and throwing away his essence, so he talked to all the mages he met while digging up the Orc Warrior¡¯s manastone to dedicate to the altar. Thanks to you, I was able to find one. ¡°Examination tube¡­¡­? Of course there is one¡­¡­¡± ¡°Good. When the integer comes out later, put one in there. I¡¯ll pay for the test tube right there.¡± ¡°¡­What are you talking about? Knowing who you are¡ª.¡± ¡°Louis! Are you crazy? Hey, you¡¯re Baron Yandel!¡± ¡°¡­¡­!!!¡± Recruitment was easier than expected, perhaps thanks to his reputation. I also got some helpful information. Didn¡¯t the crack open on the 3rd floor yet? ¡®Okay, if this is the case, I think I can stay on the 3rd floor until the 13th day and then leave¡­¡¯ After that, I started digging for magic stones again. As they all scattered and hunted, they were able to collect all 777 magic stones in less than a day, and after collecting them all, they found a nearby wizard and had them wait nearby. ¡°Just in case, don¡¯t come near me until I come. Really, if the Orc Lord pops out, I won¡¯t be able to afford to take care of you.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s an Orc Road¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a 2nd class monster.¡± ¡°2¡­ Level 2!¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry too much, as long as you don¡¯t come nearby, you¡¯ll be safe.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind¡­¡­.¡± Then, the preparation is over. Finally, after explaining how to deal with the Oak Road, he dedicated the magic stone to the altar. ¡°The soul of a warrior has been dedicated to the vessel of a warrior.¡± ¡° The soul of a warrior has been dedicated to a vessel of a warrior.¡± A magic stone that disappears. ¡¸Special conditions ¨C Filling bowls are met.¡¹ As if to signal the start of the boss battle, the stone statue standing behind the altar began to peel off. Boothssssss. Fortunately, the stone statue of the Oak Road was intact. Well, considering the Orc Lord¡¯s summoning probability, it was only natural¡­ It feels like you¡¯ve passed a hurdle. ¡°Everyone get ready!¡± As soon as he shouted at his comrades who were far away from the altar. ¡¸Ancient hero Danish awakens.¡¹ ¡¸Ancient hero Velta awakens.¡¹ ¡¸Ancient hero Tarugas awakens.¡¹ Three Orc heroes. The so-called hero, Samdori, broke the stone statue and jumped out, and the battle immediately began. [Gul-kaaaaaaaa!!!] ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaa!!!¡± ax hammer sword. Samdol, the hero who runs at me with different weapons. Thanks to the connection of [Giantness] to [Transcendence], there was no feeling of being pushed out of the weight class. Whoop-! Also, it didn¡¯t hurt even if I was hit with a weapon because I couldn¡¯t block it. Just a little bone throbbing? To be honest, I thought I could survive for a day or so just by being beaten. But¡­ ¡®This should be perfect for guessing the sum.¡¯ When I didn¡¯t do anything other than get hit, the battle turned into a protracted battle. It was a very natural reason. Only three level 5 monsters. It¡¯s simply because the difficulty of these guys¡¯ attack is quite high to dismiss it that way. [Chwiiyiik-!!!] As soon as the raid started, a group of 7th or lower Orcs began to rush in from the forest without rest. Kwaaang! Quaang! Pew-! As in the briefing, Einar is working hard, but because of that, one more dealer to fight the boss is missing. Simply put, it means that Erwen and Amelia have to catch all three. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, they both have a history of detonating a death worm in one shot in the rocky desert¡­ ¡°The ancient hero Danish cast [Anguish].¡± I mean, it¡¯s a high-ranking variant. Even the integers the three have are all different. ¡¸Ancient hero Belta cast [Sacred Battlefield]¡¹ ¡¸Ancient hero Tarugas cast [Guardian Shield]¡¹ Essence combination in the form of complementing each other¡¯s weaknesses and maximizing strengths. But it¡¯s not the end here, there¡¯s one more goal to hit. ¡¸Erwen Fornaci di Tersia cast [Concentrated Fire]¡¹ ¡¸Danish used [Greatsword of Control]¡¹ ¡¸The trajectory of long-range attacks is modified¡¹ These guys use number items. ¡¸The Orc shaman cast [Zealand].¡¹ ¡¸Danish¡¯s physical resistance increases by 3 times for 10 seconds.¡¹ Also, even if he gets hit in the meantime, he gets hit with a greatly reduced damage¡­¡­ ¡¸The Orc shaman [ Imprint of Regeneration] has been cast.¡¹ ¡¸Tarugas¡¯ natural regeneration power is greatly increased.¡¹ He even receives healing in real time, showing off his majesty that no Orc hero encountered in a normal field can even imitate. Effectively, the higher variant kill bonus. There is absolutely no reason to do a raid without the ¡®Able to drop number items¡¯ feature. ¡°What are you guys doing! Don¡¯t kill me right away!! Didn¡¯t you just kill that earthworm well!¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s easier said than done!¡± ¡°Never mind us and do your thing. Barbarian.¡± As soon as we got into a bit of a difficult situation, sure enough, the feud started¡­ but everyone was a pro. ¡°Mr. Einar! Could you please kill the shaman first?¡± ¡°Tersia. First, target the guy with the hammer. I¡¯ll block the guy with the sword.¡± ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!¡± As time passed slowly, they felt that there was no answer as it was, so they gave each other feedback and cooperated to create opportunities. ¡°Aaaaaaaaa!¡± Auyen, whose name is level 6, also vigorously wielded his weapon near Erwen and helped him deal with the rubbish mobs. And finally. ¡¸You have defeated the ancient hero Belta. EXP +5¡± ¡°Bonus for defeating high-ranking mutants. EXP +1¡± I was able to defeat one of the three stones, and the battle ended with an instant advantage. ¡°You have defeated the ancient hero Danish. ¡± EXP +1¡± ¡°You have defeated Tarugas, the ancient hero. ¡± EXP +1¡± Checking the time, the total battle time was about 35 minutes. Considering that the raid was done with 4 people, it was fairly fast¡­¡­. ¡°Nothing came out. I had a hard time with it¡­¡­.¡± The loot was 0. Neither integers nor number items appeared. But then what? This kind of dejection is something I always experience while playing [Dungeon & Stone]. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s quickly collect the magic stones and move. Oh Emily. You tell the wizard over there that it¡¯s okay to go.¡± Soon after, we farmed the magic stones by hand and left the orc colony. Up to this point there have been no problems. It¡¯s just¡­ ¡°Old man¡­?¡± When I was staying near the Witch¡¯s Forest and staring at the creation of a rift until the 13th day. An abnormal premonition has begun. ¡°The fifth sacrifice has been offered to the hut.¡± ¡° The sixth sacrifice has been offered to the hut . ¡± A bright red light was scattered from the ceiling I looked up at. ¡¸Special conditions ¨C Seven sacrifices are met.¡¹ Heo I heard that unlucky guys lose their teeth even if they fall backwards. I don¡¯t know what kind of guy he is. ¡¸The lord of chaos, Riakis, starts wandering the floors.¡¹ This is a headache. Chapter 458 Episode 458 Raid (3) In order to fully enjoy [Dungeon and Stone], you generally need to be good at improvisation. I¡¯m not talking about active integer settings, but in a really basic way of playing. While hunting, a rift suddenly opens, encountering predators, or being betrayed by colleagues. In every edition, such an emergency occurs. Like right now, for example. ¡°Mister, this is¡­¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± The hierarchical lord was summoned. In other words, one of the explorers on the third floor put seven human corpses into the cabin. Whether this is intentional or not is unknown. No, I think it must have been deliberately summoned, but¡­ ¡®¡­Because there are cases where it¡¯s a real coincidence.¡¯ .I was desperate for a rest in the cabin, so I burned the corpse, but unfortunately, there were those who burned the corpse first, so there was an ¡®accident¡¯ in which the layer lord was summoned. Anyway, this is not the important thing. ¡°What about Yandel?¡± ¡°First, in the forest get off I can¡¯t go to the 4th floor anyway.¡± When the Lord of Chaos, Liakis, is summoned, all the portals on the 3rd floor become inactive. To put it simply, the entire 3rd floor becomes the boss room. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it .¡± Erwen used the Fire Spirit to kill three Chaos Spirits at the same time. ¡¸The Chaos Spirit is destroyed.¡¹ ¡¸The corresponding location is eroded.¡¹ You have to manage the tiles only during the boss fight, but anyway, we can use Liakis It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to hunt for it¡ª. [Goooooooooooooo¡ª!!!!] Then I heard the familiar howling sound from the Witch¡¯s Forest. Something was a bit disappointing. When I heard this sound again, I thought it would be time to put an end to this guy. Only thing. ¡°Bjorn! Shouldn¡¯t we do something besides running away like this?¡± ¡± Then why are the four of us going to hunt down a hierarchical lord?¡± Technically speaking, including Auyen, there are five of us, but no one really bothered about this. That doesn¡¯t mean the impossible turns into possible. No. As we moved as far as possible from the border of the forest, even those familiar faces began to appear . Something unpleasant creeps in over there? What is that?¡± ¡°It is the spirit of chaos.¡± When Riakis is summoned , it is a token-type monster that starts to infest the entire 3rd floor. long time no see.¡¯ ¡°Bjorn didn¡¯t mean that¡­ I meant that there was nothing else we could do. I heard that a lot of people died last time too?¡± Certainly¡­ I heard that it was. To be honest, I was very upset because I was also responsible for the accident. ¡°Oh and again! Originally, I heard that when a disaster happens, the explorers of the upper layer have an obligation to step out!¡± Yes, the explorer¡¯s oath. In fact, that was the reason why Clan Dzarwi, who was staying on the 3rd floor at the time, tried to protect the explorers of the lower layer as well . Because the clans with the largest guilds have no choice but to pay attention to the guild. ¡®Well, I didn¡¯t want to see the loss, so I took the money that I buried in my nose¡­¡¯ But one thing is clear. There must have been casualties. It wasn¡¯t enough to gather the explorers on the lower floors and protect them all day, so after the hierarchical ruler arrived, they held on for almost four hours . But if it¡¯s you, Bjorn¡ª¡± ¡°Einar, calm down.¡± Einar stopped running and turned around, and Einar also kept his mouth shut . ¡­¡­¡± Einar is righteous. The only thing Einar is ruthless about are monsters and looters. Basically, he treats others with goodwill and wants to help if he can. And¡­¡­. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t mean to let it go like this.¡± I don¡¯t see it badly, because I happened to know that giving doesn¡¯t always lead to losing business. ¡°Oh! Was it like that too!¡± ¡°Then did you think I would just leave it? There must be quite a few of my own people on the 3rd floor, right?¡± Actually, that was what I said, but I had no intention of standing by the situation even if it wasn¡¯t a matter of my own people in the first place. How much reputation have I accumulated so far ? I¡¯m sure public opinion will turn away from me once it¡¯s known, so¡­ ¡°Ohhhh!! So what should I do now! Even if you ask me to jump into the fire, I will obey!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll watch you from here for the time being.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­ Huh?¡± We took a stance watching the forest from a distance. It was a very simple reason. ¡± ¡­Maybe we don¡¯t have to step in?¡± ¡°Because the 3rd floor lord doesn¡¯t get permission to subdue the Explorers¡¯ Guild. Maybe it was summoned by a clan trying to subdue it without permission.¡± ¡°Ah! Then it means that if they catch it, there will be no problem!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Of course, this is just speculation and nothing has been confirmed. That ¡®s why¡­¡­. While watching, he received real-time information from Erwen: ¡°Riakis is on his way to the western part of the Witch¡¯s Forest. It¡¯s too far to be discerned, but there seem to be quite a few people around.¡± ¡°How many?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s too far away¡­¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to get closer.¡± After that, we moved west around the outskirts of the forest, and with Erwen¡¯s amazing detection ability, we were able to get more accurate information. ¡°¡­About 15 people . Right now, it seems like they are being chased by Riakis.¡± Well, they seem to be choosing a place to hunt rather than being chased. The Witch¡¯s Forest, with many landmarks that block the view, isn¡¯t a good environment for raiding . ¡°15 people¡­¡­¡± Just looking at it, it¡¯s not the number of people who will run a raid. Well , if you organize your raid properly, there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t catch, but ¡­¡­. It would be correct to assume that they are waiting separately at the .¡± ¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Is that so ?¡± ¡°No. I can¡¯t hear a single voice, perhaps because I used the ¡®Voice Control¡¯ magic.¡± ¡°Hmm, is that so?¡± It was very disappointing, but it saved me an hour. If it really was a coincidence that a disaster had occurred, I would have had to rush out and hit it with my body. Tu-duk tuduk tududuk- Then rain started to fall from the sky. Chii Iik-! As if it were filled with acid, the black rain made my skin itch just by touching it. It was Liakis¡¯ passive aura skill. ¡¸The character is receiving continuous damage of the chaos property.¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s exorcism is greatly reduced.¡¹ ¡¸Warning: If continuously exposed to chaos property damage, the status abnormality [Confusion] is applied with a certain probability. ¡± It means we¡¯ve reached his vicinity. ¡°I¡¯ll have to go further back.¡± As we do not have a fuse, there is no way to resist this passive skill, so we adjusted the distance along the border where the rain fell. How long has it been since then? ¡°I¡¯ll be out of the woods soon!¡± The third floor where the darkness of the light-absorbing labyrinth disappeared. Although he didn¡¯t have excellent eyesight like Erwen or Amelia, he saw dozens of explorers rushing out in the distance. coo-! coo-! coo-! Oh, of course, a huge monster was chasing them from behind. ¡°Erwen, check it out. Where is the clan?¡± ¡°¡­there are no patterns.¡± Did you take all the emblems off? Well, they¡¯re the ones doing the subjugation without permission. Running with all their might, they took Liakis and quickly moved away, and Amelia asked me. ¡°What will Yandel do now?¡± ¡°Follow me.¡± ¡°The reason is?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a real disaster when they fail.¡± Besides, don¡¯t you know? Will there be a situation where we will raise the spoon. *** Following the group presumed to be a manned group, the place they arrived at was the ¡®thorny reed field¡¯. ¡®Well, this is the standard, right?¡¯ The most suitable field for tile management as there are no terrain features, the ground is flat, and the terrain is wide. All the preparation work had been done, and all the thorn reeds that reached up to the shoulders had been burnt and removed ¡­ The radio I was listening to suddenly cut off. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°The other side has noticed our presence, too. Right now, one is getting closer.¡± ¡°Can you open it if you open the distance?¡± ¡°¡­I think it¡¯s going to be difficult for everyone. It¡¯s because there¡¯s only one person over there.¡± hmm that¡¯s right Thanks to that, there was no reason to worry, so I made a quick decision. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait here.¡± I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so why run away? At first, I was also curious. What kind of guys were they who carried out the unlicensed subjugation, which had no choice but to make innocent victims in terms of structure? ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Before long, over the burnt-out reed field, I saw a dot of someone running toward me like a darting arrow. It did not take long for the mole to grow and take on a human form. Took. A man stopped at a distance of about 10m. The fact that there were seven daggers attached to his belt made him look very agile. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± As soon as he saw me, his expression hardened and he didn¡¯t say anything. In the end, it was me who opened my mouth first. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything? You just ran up to me.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Meeting a celebrity in a place like this.¡± oh so it was Why did you make that shit-chewed face? ¡°It is an honor to meet you, Baron Yandel. ¡°Okay, so who are you?¡± When I stopped talking and asked again, the guy seemed to think for a while, then opened his mouth. ¡°¡­It¡¯s called Malid Kevron.¡± I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s his real name, but he introduced himself with that name. In short, to the dagger-jabber, I asked an additional question. ¡°Which clan do you belong to?¡± ¡°¡­we come from Clan Toothtooth.¡± ¡°It¡¯s jagged teeth¡­¡± One of the super-sized clans, reduced from 10 to 4 during the war, and the same clan that James Carla served as vice-captain. ¡°Fun. No matter how you look at it, doesn¡¯t it seem more strange that you guys were on the 3rd floor than me?¡± When I asked with a smile, the dagger jabber asked back boldly. ¡°We had a situation. But is it the baron who summoned the hierarchical lord?¡± Truly, he was a man with exceptional judgment. He could not have thought that in this situation, he would be fearless. ¡°I am not.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°But on the contrary, you? If I ask, you¡¯ll say no, right?¡± ¡°We really don¡¯t.¡± ¡± Does that mean that the people traveling with Riakis have nothing to do with you?¡± ¡± They are part of us. However, since we were nearby, we only stepped out to resolve the situation according to the oath.¡± Hey, you¡¯re good at talking. ¡°Then that¡¯s great. From now on, we will help.¡± Soon after, I gently held out my spoon, and the dagger-jabber¡¯s mouth hardened coldly. ¡°¡­I am very grateful for reaching out first, but I don¡¯t think you need to use your precious hand, Your Excellency.¡± ¡°Hmm, why?¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be more appropriate for explorers to do dangerous things like this?¡± Heo, just because you became a noble doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re not treated like a person in the same profession? I had the urge to hit the top of my head with a hammer at the moment, but I barely resisted¡ª ¡± The other nobles also don¡¯t want the prestige of the noble family to be undermined by the baron¡¯s actions.¡± ¡± ¡­What?¡± What did I just hear? ? One of the benefactors of the Sergtooth Clan?¡± I asked again to confirm, and he replied with a cheeky grin. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Yes, I got it right. There was no point in continuing the polite conversation any longer. What? Don¡¯t be greedy if you don¡¯t want to be in trouble? ¡°What are you talking about, you crazy bastard. ¡± Did I hear that wrong?¡± I took a step, looking at the frozen dagger like a recruit who didn¡¯t know what he had done. ¡°Hey dagger.¡± ¡°¡­Yes?¡± ¡°Do you have goblin shit in your head?¡± ¡± Yes ? What did you mean by that¡­?¡± No, that¡¯s right. Like that way of speaking that was trembling from earlier. Like the fact that you keep walking away while breaking out in a cold sweat now. ¡°If you open it, you¡¯ll know what¡¯s inside. I don¡¯t know.¡± I quietly raised the hammer. Chapter 459 Episode 459 Raid (4) As soon as he lifted the hammer, he linked [Transcendence] and [Eye of the Storm] and pulled the dagger. Shaaaaaaa-! A body like an anchovy being dragged helplessly as if the surprise attack had been effective. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± A hand stretched out in front of him wraps around his soft neck. At that moment, Amelia called me. ¡°Yandel.¡± A voice with a hint of concern. If you really thought I would kill you, I¡¯m a little sad. You can¡¯t break your head with just something like this. I¡¯m not really a savage either. Kwak. This is just a performance. A little emotional. ¡°Your uncle is almost there.¡± As expected, the explorers appeared in the distance as soon as I grabbed this guy by the neck, and it only took a short while for them to arrive in front of me. ¡°¡­What are you doing! Baron Yandel!¡± They already knew my name. It wasn¡¯t particularly surprising. He must have listened to the conversation with a message stone or something. ¡°Chehehe¡­!¡± As I put more power into my grip, the dagger¡¯s struggle became more intense. ¡°Let go of that hand right now!¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± ¡°No matter how noble you are, there is goodness! Do you think this is acceptable for trying to harm an innocent explorer for no reason?¡± The guy¡¯s words were misleading. First of all, those who summoned the hierarchical lord without permission had nothing to say. and second. ¡°Why is this guy innocent?¡± I said clearly audibly, ¡°This guy is a traitor. You dared to intimidate and despise the titled nobles of Lapdonia without fear!¡± ¡°What kind of sophistry is that? When did this friend do that¡ª.¡± ¡°What? Are you scorning me right now?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t mean that¡­¡­¡± Even as the conversation continued, the dagger-jabber¡¯s struggles continued to get worse . I thought he was a patient person. At this point, he could pull out the dagger from his waist and slit his arm . ¡°Let¡¯s put that hand first and talk about it. There must be a misunderstanding, so if you talk¡ª.¡± If I push it further, I don¡¯t think this guy will attack me, so I just threw it away and sent it to my colleagues. ¡°Deputy vice-captain! Are you okay?¡± Huh¡­ He must have been the vice-captain. He went up after James Carla was dismissed . Responsibility for the clan is impressive, but that doesn¡¯t make the cogtooth look good, including this guy . What part of it was a misunderstanding?¡± The man who shouted to let go of his hand tried to reply, but the dagger-jabber covered his mouth and stood up. And¡­¡­. ¡°I sincerely apologize for disturbing Baron Yandel. I apologize. Please forgive me.¡± He asked for an apology without any excuse. ¡°It was clearly my mistake to mention Count Alminus.¡± ¡°If you want to be punished, I¡¯ll go back to the city later and accept it.¡± If this happens , it¡¯s weird to say anything more. He didn¡¯t curse at me in the face, and didn¡¯t he actually say that it was a threat in the first place ? Even if you ask ¡®Mozlan¡¯ for execution, there is a high possibility that it will not be accepted . At that time, there is a possibility that I will be strangled by something insignificant and that what I feared will be attacked. Therefore¡­ ¡°Then, are you still thinking the same?¡± I ask again, withholding an apology. It¡¯s not an ¡®apology¡¯ or ¡® punishment . ¡® The dagger jab seemed to organize his thoughts for a moment, then opened his mouth again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to say, but what do you plan to do when the accident is resolved?¡± Simply put, it means what to do with the distribution of loot. ¡°Aren¡¯t they both explorers? We have to roll the dice fairly.¡± ¡°¡­Is that so?¡± The dagger-jabber, who had been breathing heavily as if sighing, gave an answer. ¡°Then we will fall.¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± ¡°There is a saying that a colleague who does not agree is more terrifying than an enemy. But isn¡¯t it impossible to prevent Baron Yandel from intervening? ¡°So you¡¯re just going to step out?¡± ¡°Yes. If you are called a hero, Baron Yandel, I can trust you.¡± Huh bush. ¡°We will replace our duty by helping other low-level explorers remaining on the 3rd floor from now on.¡± Interpreted, it means that the table will be overturned before someone raises a spoon . The problem is that I have no way to stop it. If today¡¯s events are known outside, there may be people who think that I was greedy for no reason and that they backed out and that the scale of the damage increased as a result. ¡®No, I¡¯ll definitely open a public opinion war to make it happen.¡¯ ¡°What would you like to do?¡± In the end, I only had one option. ¡°I¡¯ll leave Riakis up to you.¡± It¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t wear a spoon, but what can I do? First of all, you need to catch the boss as soon as possible. I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll die if left alone. ¡°Then the story is over.¡± Seeing the dagger jab who wanted to go back to where he was, I had one last word. ¡°But keep one thing in mind.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°If I fail, I will be held accountable. It was you who stubbornly refused to help me.¡± The answer came back after a while. ¡°¡­Remember.¡± Can¡¯t you just look at it and not hear it with the back of your ear? *** After the hierarchical lord case was finished, I left the reed field without any regrets. What are you going to do by watching it? ¡¸Leaks, the lord of chaos, draws the power of the source.¡¹ If Riakis eats all the marbles and uses an instant kill skill, it just becomes annoying. It¡¯s not hard to get out of the instant buy market, but maybe one of us could be designated as ¡®prey¡¯. ¡®And if that happens, even when we fail, we can be held accountable.¡¯ If cancer is like this, it is right to get out of the way cleanly several times. ¡°Bjorn! So where are you going?¡± ¡°Where there are people.¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± ¡°Just by looking at it, I thought the attack would be longer.¡± When I said that, Amelia showed interest and joined the conversation. ¡°Hmm, was there any basis for that assumption?¡± ¡°The first is the date.¡± ¡°date?¡± ¡°Yeah, if it¡¯s a power that can be caught right away, there¡¯s no way I¡¯ve summoned it before the 13th day.¡± Isn¡¯t the name of the unlicensed subjugation? It¡¯s best to summon them before the labyrinth closes, grab them quickly, and bounce. But did you have enough time? It can be interpreted that he had a long-term game in mind. ¡°¡­Then what about the second one?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a torch of purification hanging from his belt.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a torch of purification¡­ that¡¯s what you¡¯re talking about. The number item of the 8,000th generation.¡± No. 8645 to be precise, but anyway. If all raid members have it, they can pass the 2nd phase of Riakis for free. ¡°But why is that a problem?¡± ¡°If you use that item, it will be a long-term battle. The overall level of difficulty is lower, but if you want to get rid of it as quickly as possible , it¡¯s one of the items you should never use¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­ I read in a book.¡± ¡°Ohhh! Great!¡± Fortunately, Einar did not notice anything strange. I feel like this all the time, so I¡¯m rather less vigilant. ¡°Kuhmmmm¡­ Anyway! Maybe this condition could be maintained until just before the closing day, so I was just trying to save as many people as possible. Is everyone okay?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Certainly¡­ even if those people hold the most dangerous class lord, there will be people who can¡¯t stand this condition for a long time. I like it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care because it¡¯s not a situation where I can go up anyway¡­ Why do you bother asking our doctor when you¡¯ve already decided?¡± ¡°Procedure is procedure!¡± Okay then we agreed. ¡°¡­I agree too!¡± Soon after I started wandering around in earnest, the Jokjok explorers I met recognized me and asked for help. Among them, there were quite a few people with the ability to solve the spirits of chaos without problems for the rest of the time, but there were no exceptions. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s Baron Yandel!¡± ¡°Giant Bjorn Yandel¡­!¡± ¡°I bought it!¡± Well, these guys will think that Riakis is wandering around the 3rd floor. The fear must have been considerable. ¡°Thank you so much for accepting the bar¡­!¡± ¡°Ohhh! It¡¯s the tribal chief!!! The tribal chief has come to save us!!¡± After about 8 hours of walking without rest, more than 100 people gathered. Therefore, I made a garrison in a suitable place. I decided that I couldn¡¯t keep moving with this amount of people¡­ ¡°Warriors, can you help me?¡± ¡°Of course!!! Just tell me to do it!!¡± However, there were not enough personnel to cover the entire garrison, so the Barbarian Warriors were entrusted with outer guard duty. But how did this happen? ¡°Baron! We want to help with something too! Is there anything we can do?¡± ¡°Me too! I want to help!¡± Other explorers also came to support, and a shift-type automatic defense system was completed in no time. ¡®¡­If that¡¯s the case, we don¡¯t have anything else to do, right?¡¯ I sent Erwen and Amelia out on a business trip, judging that the current number of people would be enough for the defense unless Liakis arrived in front of us. ¡°Erwen Emily. May I ask you a favor?¡± ¡°Yes! Trust me!¡± ¡°¡­It seems like I¡¯m always doing troublesome things when I¡¯m with you.¡± Both of them have only one mission. Traveling outside the garrison and bringing lost or isolated explorers to safety here. ¡°Bjorn! Me? What can I do!¡± Unfortunately, Einar, who has no ability to find his way back by himself, was given the position of the Shelter¡¯s chief of guards. And¡­ ¡°The character¡¯s reputation has risen by +1. ¡± ¡°The character¡¯s reputation has risen by +1.¡± The value has increased by +1.¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s reputation has increased by +1¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ Day 13 Day 14¡­ ¡­. Time passed quickly and it was closing day . How many did you bring this time?¡± ¡°Thirty-one. I searched quite far, but now there are almost no people around.¡± ¡°I see. Take a break.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°¡­¡­I hear you¡¯re taking a break?¡± ¡°The one next to you is taking a break?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I didn¡¯t know what to say, so I checked the time first. [04 : 01] About 18 hours left until the labyrinth is closed. It seems that the low-level explorers who were trembling with anxiety are slowly regaining their composure. Well, it must be relieved that 1,000 explorers have gathered to build a shelter and rely on each other. Actually, I am getting more and more nervous . I¡¯m losing. ¡®It¡¯s still in the raid¡­¡­¡¯ The cause of anxiety is, of course, the hierarchical lord. I expected a long battle, but I didn¡¯t know that I couldn¡¯t solve it yet. ¡®A few hours ago, the spirit of chaos disappeared . Looking at it, it¡¯s clear that the second phase, which takes the longest, is also over ¡­¡¯ , how would the raid turn out? It would be a terrible thing if I was wandering around in one state. ¡°Whoa¡­¡± I wonder what really happened. In my frustration, I went around the shelter as if breathing air, and checked to see if there was anything wrong . Well , it was only natural that the spirits of chaos would no longer appear . -! The vibration felt from the ground made us hard as stones while we were eating. ¡°That¡¯s what Bjorn just did¡­¡­¡± [Goooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo- !] Nemiral . ..¡± ¡°He¡¯s here¡­¡± ¡°The other day, hundreds of people died in just one day¡­¡± Fear and confusion spread through the crowd in an instant . After inhaling once, I shouted with all my might. ¡± Everyone be quiet!! ¡± I can feel hundreds of eyes waiting for me. I hurriedly checked the information. ¡°Is Erwen going this way?¡± ¡°¡­No.¡± Yes? that¡¯s kinda lucky ¡°¡­¡­.¡± S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Looking around, I called the name of the first man I met. ¡°Louis Seeyur!¡± It was a wizard I met in the Orc colony. ¡°¡­Yes? Why am I¡­¡± ¡°From now on, you are in charge of this place.¡± ¡°¡­Yeah eh eh eh?¡± Later, after the hierarchical lord was summoned, we met by chance and exchanged a few words, and he was quite smart. ¡°So you lead the people here and run away as far as possible.¡± ¡°Then what is the baron going to do!¡± What are you asking for the obvious? ¡°We have to stop him.¡± ¡°Yes, yes? Ha, but Tersia-sama says he¡¯s not coming this way¡­¡± ¡± So you¡¯re telling me to leave it alone?¡± The low-level explorers on the third floor are not all here. Numbers that can be multiplied are scattered all over the place. If the guy who is certain that at least the 2nd phase is over starts fighting in earnest, the damage will get out of control. ¡°The baron ¡­¡­¡± ¡°If you have something to say, do it quickly.¡± ¡°Really¡­ you¡¯re just what I¡¯ve been told¡­¡± What did you say? ¡°Listen to the meaning of doing well.¡± I grabbed the hammer and headed in the direction Erwen said, and my colleagues quickly followed. trudge trudge. Given the situation, I took a bit of an urgent step. As it continued, the low-level explorers in my path opened a wide path so as not to get in my way. And¡­ ¡°May the blessings of Lapdonia be with you¡­¡± He quietly bowed towards us. Who wants to die? ¡°Louis! What are you doing! Come on, don¡¯t take me!¡± I talked to the wizard who handed over the person in charge, but he didn¡¯t answer anything. He just bowed from a distance. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I felt a bit awkward, so I increased my speed a little more. Amelia laughed at me for being embarrassed. Come to think of it, something was strange. Why should I be ashamed of that? So where is the upper level explorer who does this for the lower level explorer? And even the titled nobility. ¡®At this level, I could give you a bow as a sign of respect. It doesn¡¯t cost money.¡¯ Thinking like that makes me feel a little better. trudge trudge. Soon after we came out of the shelter, we picked up our speed and started running. Still, to be honest, I regretted it a little. ¡®If I knew it would turn out like this, I should have intervened at the time.¡¯ That¡¯s also the case, if you¡¯re a level lord in phase 1, it¡¯s possible to hold it somehow even by yourself. I am confident that I will not die even if I just run a marathon until the closing day after being designated as a ¡®prey¡¯. However, from the 3rd phase, the story is completely different. ¡®I wanted to make this exploration a little broader.¡¯ Of course, it¡¯s not a hopeless situation like in Ice Rock. Still, that¡¯s not to say there aren¡¯t any positives. ¡®Is it phase 3 or phase 4?¡¯ If it was phase 3, I would have to run around like a moving meat shield with no help. ¡®I wish it was phase 4.¡¯ If they¡¯ve gone all the way to the final phase and failed to capture¡ª. [Goooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo-!!!] I stopped my steps as I saw Riakis starting to appear in the distance. And smiled wryly. ¡®My stomach is very slim.¡¯ yes, it¡¯s worth a try ¡°Everyone get ready.¡± ¡°¡­You said you would only block it, but are you planning to fight?¡± But how do you stand the last hit? Chapter 460 Episode 460 Raid (5) Hierarchical Lord. A kind of field boss that appears when certain summoning conditions are met in each layer of the Labyrinth. Usually, it is classified as a high-level raid above the rift because you can try it only when you have the specifications to stably go around the 7th floor rift. At least, that was the case until the 5th floor monarch. Tier lords on the 6th floor or higher, where the difficulty of attacking starts to jump, belong to the ¡®top raid¡¯, and from here on out, it¡¯s safe to say that it¡¯s just end content. ¡®But actually, the first raid is a layer lord.¡¯ It¡¯s ridiculous considering that the ¡®Doppelganger Forest¡¯ on the 4th floor was the highest level raid. There are even four people who can fight right now. A number that is not even a full party, let alone a raid unit. But¡­ ¡®There are a few 3rd grade essences, but I can do at least hitting the last hit.¡¯ As soon as he confirmed Riakis from afar, his judgment was over. It¡¯s not enough to be greedy, it¡¯s just stupid not to be greedy¡­ ¡®There¡¯s also a promise I made back then.¡¯ It¡¯s like second grade, but it was a promise I made to myself. If the next day comes when we see each other again¡ª. [Goooooooooo¡ª!!!!!] It will be different then. ¡°What should I do in front of Yandel?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll be blocking you, so hit hard.¡± ¡°Is that¡­ is that all?¡± After hearing the simple order, Amelia looked at me like a madman, but she couldn¡¯t help it. Riakis¡¯s 4th phase was originally like that. There is nothing special about the attack. You just have to press it with the regular method. ¡¸Leaks, the lord of chaos, senses the source of life.¡¹ Soon after entering the radius of the guy, he stopped running on all fours and looked this way. And ¡­¡­. [Oh, Oh, Oh, Oh!] I run to us with a violent howling. The footsteps were different from Phase 1. Dot dot dot dot-! It¡¯s still heavy, but it walks much lighter and faster than before. Of course, the running speed is not comparable. That¡¯s because the concept of phase 4 is ¡®agility¡¯. ¡°Everyone, step back.¡± I sent my colleagues behind and linked [Transcendence] and [Giantness]. ¡¸Your physique grows in proportion to your strength.¡¹ If it was in Phase 1, when he showed off his bulky body, he wouldn¡¯t even have a chin, but now that his skin is sticking to his bones, he¡¯s roughly the right size. It was one of the many advantages of [Giantness]. ¡¸Leaks, the lord of chaos, feels a great threat to the character.¡¹ The ¡®threat¡¯ value greatly increases, and aggro is definitely attracted during raids. Hey, when did you meet this guy? A prey of the same height as you. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± [Wild Eruption] was cast and the already high threat level popped up once more and attacked. Named Giant Shield Charge. Kwaaang-! A giant barbarian holding a shield and a giant monster collide in the middle, creating a roar. profit. Unfortunately, it was me who was pushed behind in strength. It wasn¡¯t particularly surprising. Have you ever had a day or two without conscience in the basic stats of the lords? Poo-! I even cast [Swing] and hit it with a hammer, but he literally didn¡¯t budge. Since he was hit by the chin, there is a chance that symptoms of stiffness will come. The guy who immediately swings his forepaw to punish him. [Kiyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!] It was a 4-phase, so there was no way I could avoid it because the attack speed was terrifying. There was no reason to avoid anything. Poo-! The body is strong because it is the same here. Just as my hammering doesn¡¯t hurt you, it doesn¡¯t hurt me if I¡¯m hit by you¡ª. ¡®¡­¡­But why do my eyes keep spinning around?¡¯ As soon as I finished checking the deal amount, I reconsidered my judgment. It wasn¡¯t that his head was torn off or became rags to his toenails because of his lack of resistance. One¡­¡­ ¡®¡­¡­The head won¡¯t work.¡¯ When the shock is transmitted to the brain, the body staggers. I don¡¯t think it was like this even when I was beaten with all my might by the PE teacher in middle school¡­ ¡°Bjorn!!¡± I hurriedly threw away the childhood memories that came to my mind like a kaleidoscope and focused on the present. Whoo-! He was swinging his front paws again. Quaang-! Fortunately, I blocked it with my shield in time. Also, just in time, the dealers finished forming formations. ¡¸Amelia Lane Wales has cast [Self Replication] ¡¹ As if he had no intention of conserving resources, he activated [Power of Abyss] from the beginning and started attacking Riakis¡¯ lower body, such as his ankles and thighs. Also at the same time. ¡¸Einar Pnellin cast [Repeat Slash].¡¹ Einar jumped high and struck his greatsword at his shoulder. However, there were no explosions as usual. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m not training trash mobs now. ¡¸Einar Pnellin has cast [Beast Control].¡¹ [Beast Control]. The very essence I recommended to Einar, who was wondering what to get for the royal family reward. The effect of this skill is very simple. ¡¸All of the conditional activation effects of the following attacks are converted into cutting power.¡¹ [Scars from Explosion] [Mandel Oil] [Residual Heat]. A total of three conditional skills¡¯ damage is converted into cutting power. To put it simply¡­¡­. ! This means that raid mode and hunting mode can be freely swapped. Of course, that doesn¡¯t mean it was fatal. A few drops of black blood flowed like oil. [Goooooooooo-!] Amelia, an Aura user, expected it, but Einar¡¯s dildo is sticking better than I thought. So now all that¡¯s left is Erwen¡­ ¡¸Erwen Fornaci di Tersia has cast [Concentrated Fire]¡¹ ¡¸Erwen Fornaci di Tersia has cast [Synthesize Elements].¡¹ ¡¸Erwen Fornaci di Tercia cast [Rupture].¡¹ Needless to say, dear. ¡°Avoid Uncle!¡± He hadn¡¯t matched up with Erwen once or twice, so as soon as he heard those words, he stepped aside and gave an angle. and that moment. Flash. A flash of light in the form of a stem is fired. Zhung-! It was next that I heard a compressed gong sound. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh-! beyond the scattered light. [Ooh Ohoh Ohooh- !!!] I saw a crying guy and I laughed. Erwen¡¯s attack was also far short of being considered a critical hit. ¡®Oh, the skin on my forehead is cracked in one shot.¡¯ Dill is enough. So, in other words¡­¡­. ¡¸Lord of Chaos, Liakis cast [Contaminated Horn].¡¹ The raid starts now. *** Riakis, Lord of Chaos. Phase 1 of this guy is simple. The field erosion caused by the passive aura [Rain of Despair] and the spirit of chaos inflicts continuous damage, and beads periodically come out from the eroded ground to restore Liakis¡¯ health. There is only one thing to be careful about at this time. [Gap of Evil] An instant kill skill that is used when a certain amount of marbles are eaten. Destruction is easy. You just have to run away from the floor. The problem is that if you leave the field, the designated ¡®prey¡¯ will be incapacitated. At this time, Riakis is attracted to the ¡®prey¡¯, and if he succeeds in defeating the ¡®prey¡¯, the basic stats increase and the difficulty of the next phase increases. ¡®Well, except for this, it¡¯s easy because it¡¯s the end of the physical battle.¡¯ The raid, which is a full-fledged battle, starts from phase 2. When his HP drops below a certain level, Riakis feels threatened and opens the [Door of Chaos] to suck everyone into it. Permanent erosion of all tiles. High level of mind contamination. The player has to track down and find Riakis in such a worst field and deal with the guy who has been covered with numerous battle corrections. In fact, the most difficult point in terms of phase alone. However, if there is a ¡®torch of purification¡¯, the story is different. Just keep the torch lit and hold on. After two days of game time, the [Door of Chaos] opens again and returns to the original field. ¡®It¡¯s a bit tricky to get as many torches of purification as there are people, but that¡¯s the easier way.¡¯ Of course, this strategy also has its downsides. If you go to the 3rd phase with raw food, Riakis is much stronger because it is not enough to fill all the blood. Well, though, it¡¯s much more beneficial to use a torch, so I used a torch most of the time. anyway. At the 3rd phase, the spirits of chaos no longer appear on the 3rd floor. Instead, [Rain of Despair] is strengthened. Areas exposed to rain quickly become erosion zones and disable all equipment. Until the labyrinth is closed, the number item completely loses its effect, and the defense power of adamantium armor is reduced to the level of ordinary iron equipment. ¡®Perhaps¡­ the jagged teeth started to fail from here.¡¯ You can no longer use mental immunity using torches. In that situation, you have to fight the stronger Liakis. According to my prediction, the strategy chosen by the Cogtooth Clan here was wheel warfare. He must have managed with aggro and steadily shed blood. ¡®Because if it weren¡¯t for that, there¡¯s no way he would have started wandering around six hours after the third phase started.¡¯ But I¡¯m not particularly curious about how exactly the raid failed. There must have been an accident somewhere. Because [Dungeon and Stone] is such a game. A game where one small mistake can lead to irreversible consequences. ¡®Still, looking at the fact that I ended up dragging it all the way to Phase 4, it seems like I¡¯ve been preparing hard enough¡­¡¯ As a result, it only became a good thing for me. The most difficult thing about Phase 4 is that you can¡¯t get equipment, but we don¡¯t have that penalty either? ¡®How can I just pass by after seeing this?¡¯ Isn¡¯t this the level that I almost passed on to eat? Even if you get a stomachache later, you should eat first. I don¡¯t know if the integer will pop up or not. If it comes out, it will be insanely comfortable in the future. Kwaaaang-! A blood clot that lasted for over 30 minutes. Erwen¡¯s arrow pierced Riakis¡¯ left eyeball deeply. ¡¸Leaks, the lord of chaos, has cast [Contaminated Left Eyeball].¡¹ Okay, so are you done with both eyes now? Whoa-! Ominous black smoke billowing from the eyelids. And the ghastly eye-glow that shines beyond. [¡­¡­.] He did not let out a single moan even when his flesh was pierced and his eyeballs burst. As if it were becoming less and less alive. ¡®When the toenails grow back¡­ Wasn¡¯t it when there were about seven contaminated bodies?¡¯ The concept of Phase 4 is simple. If you continue to hit it, Riakis takes out the contaminated body and recovers, gradually becoming stronger than before. And¡­ ¡®now eleven.¡¯ You just need to eat one more room. The raid ends when 12 of the 36 bodies that can be contaminated are contaminated. ¡°Everyone back down!¡± As soon as he hurriedly sent his teammates behind him, he began to make a last-ditch effort. ¡¸Contaminated power starts running out of control.¡¹ A wide-width pattern that is said to have one if it is a famous boss. From now on, it¡¯s a race against time. ¡¸Blessings for the pilgrims.¡¹ ¡¸The unknown energy hidden in the chaos begins to purify the contaminated power.¡¹ It takes about 5 minutes for Riakis to purify the contaminated body and return to its original state. One more part must be contaminated within it¡ª. ¡°Oh man!¡± Then Erwen urgently called me. what? At this point, there shouldn¡¯t be anything else to be concerned about in the back¡­ ¡°More than dozens of people are heading this way! And very quickly!¡± ¡°what?¡± Dozens of people. Who are they? Could it be that our barbarians in the shelter came to us on their own because they were worried about me? That was the first possibility that came to mind. But¡­ ¡°¡­I think it¡¯s the Sergtooth Clan!¡± Cancer There¡¯s no way the world will turn so warm. ¡°What?! Didn¡¯t they fail?¡± Einar shouted, unable to hide his bewildered feelings. I felt the same way. ¡®What the heck¡­how is the situation going?¡¯ I don¡¯t understand at all. Dozens of people like that? If there were that many people, why was Riakis wandering around alone? Could it be that the raid didn¡¯t fail? All sorts of questions linger unresolved. However, in the midst of all that, one thing was clear. ¡®They¡¯re coming here¡­¡­.¡¯ This is a very negative variable for us. Isn¡¯t it easy to change your position? ¡®When there¡¯s only one last hit left¡­¡­¡¯ They will never just watch us hit the last hit. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That¡¯s right¡­ ¡®¡­nothing changes.¡¯ ¡¸Purification rate 1%.¡¹ About 10 minutes left until Riakis fully recovers. Let¡¯s assume it¡¯s less. Like a simple yet brave barbarian. ¡°Be-helaaaaaaaaaa!¡± ¡°Oh, uncle?¡± ¡°What are you guys doing! Get rid of it quickly!!¡± Because you can think about the later days. Chapter 461 Episode 461 Proof (1) The time limit for the wide pattern is about 10 minutes. After that time, Riakis recovers his body in an instant, and all the troubles that Flare Lee has done are gone. But 10 minutes was a pretty reasonable amount of time. At least by the standards of [Dungeons and Stones], which are full of more absurd situations than this. ¡¸Purification rate 3%.¡¹ You only need to properly feed one more shot within 10 minutes. Then the boss battle will end without any additional patterns or phases. So, I tried to do the final work while paying attention to safety as much as possible without being impatient. But¡­ Zhung-! Erwen¡¯s arrow shot through full charging passes through the air. Is it because both eyeballs are upgraded? I felt like I just saw something and avoided it¡­¡­. [¡­¡­.] Oh, please, I just want you to die. I really don¡¯t have time anymore. ¡¸7% purification rate.¡¹ As the battle continues, the impatience grows. But maybe I¡¯m not the only one feeling that way? ¡°Erwen! What if I shoot an arrow!!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re dissatisfied, why don¡¯t you try something yourself!¡± ¡°¡­¡­Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± Einar, who had habitually blamed the AD, shouted and jumped high. Then, he climbed onto his shoulder and slashed the greatsword at the nape. Slow-! Still not deeply cut. Maybe that¡¯s why Ainar was greedy unlike usual. Whoo-! Einar strikes down the drawn greatsword once more while centering on his shoulder. However, the attack did not lead to an effective hit. ¡°¡­ugh!!¡± A tail wrapped around Einar¡¯s waist like tentacles and lightly lifted up. Fortunately, Amelia, who was nearby, hurriedly swung her dagger and rescued Einar. ¡°Ahhhh! ¡­and thank you¡ª.¡± ¡°Be calm, barbarian. At least during combat.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°Later, I apologize properly to that child. He is the second most contributor after Yandel.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Erwen! I¡¯m sorry! I scolded you for not getting it right!¡± ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t even pay attention anyway.¡± The warm sight of Amelia scolding Einar and Erwen shyly accepting Einar¡¯s apology. It was a very good thing from the team leader¡¯s point of view. But I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s doing that during the battle. Even though time is still tight. ¡°At that time, hit me one more time!¡± When I shouted with a little irritation, they seemed to have come to their senses a little, so they finished the conversation and focused on the battle. coo-! Just in time, the front foot swung once more. Instead of absorbing the shock transmitted through the shield, it takes a step back and drains the shock. ¡®It¡¯s still worth trying.¡¯ I forcibly calmed my impatient heart. ¡¸9% purification rate.¡¹ First of all, our current condition is not bad. Although the MP of the dealers is hitting the bottom as much as they poured deals without rotation for over 30 minutes. That¡¯s all. Yes, this kind of boss mob is because the difficulty of the raid drastically decreases from the moment you can hold it. [Oh oh oh oh oh-!!] Anyway, I started to make a sound again, but now the purification rate is 10% . What could the purification rate have to do with the serratus clan approaching? ¡°How long until Erwen¡¯s next blow?¡± ¡°About 75 seconds!¡± After that, I guess this is actually my last chance. ¡°Aaaaaaaa!!¡± It shouted casually and clung to Riakis even more. Originally, in boss fights like this, you have to periodically raise the threat level with [Beast Eruption] and manage to prevent aggro. Ji-ik-! If I block it with my shield and take a step back, it¡¯s over. Dealers don¡¯t. [Cleansing rate 15%] It is certain that even a relatively solid Einar will be crushed after a few blows if it is properly hit by that front paw that he swung. Because most of the level lords¡¯ general attacks feel like that. In the first place, why did I try to run away with only aggro in phase 3? Unless it¡¯s a 100% physical deal like phase 4, it¡¯s impossible for me to tank alone without a priest and a wizard¡ª. ¡°mister!¡± huh? Is charging over already? It¡¯s only been 62 seconds yet? ¡°came!¡± It was a short cry without a subject, but I immediately understood what he was saying. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ It hasn¡¯t even been 3 minutes since I first felt it. How hard have you been running? As I was scanning my surroundings while blocking Riakis¡¯s attack, Erwen gave me the information I needed. ¡°right!¡± Moving my gaze to the right, I saw a group of dozens in the distance growing in size in real time. Therefore¡­¡­. Kuung-! Throws the shield and hammer to the ground. ¡°¡­¡­?¡± Amelia¡¯s eyes met, startled, then widened her eyes as she spread her hands and rushed at me. Yes, where can I see such a rare scene? Tadat. It jumps off the ground and wraps its arms around the giant monster¡¯s neck as if it were about to attack it. And¡­ ¡°Behel¡ªLAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!¡± After using the inertia of running, I rode on his back as if spinning. Kwak. I squeezed the guy¡¯s neck with both arms as hard as I could. Named¡­¡­. ¡°Behel¡ªLaaaaaaaaaa!!!¡± Giant Barbarian Choke. In a way, it was similar to when I was wrestling with trolls on the 4th floor before, but there were two things that were different from that time. One is that both the victim and the victim have grown several times larger in size. And the second is¡­¡­. ¡®what kind of power¡­¡­.¡¯ is that I can¡¯t hold it perfectly like that time. [Oh oh oh oh oh ¡ª !!] The legs that were tied up with two paws were so easy to loosen. Well, just because the weight class has become similar doesn¡¯t mean that the strength has also become similar. ¡°Rain Bjorn!!¡± Soon he stood up on his hind legs, as if he were walking on two legs, and grabbed both of my arms, which were strangling my neck with his huge front paws. ¡¯72 seconds.¡¯ A contest of strength between those who try to hold on and the monsters who want to get rid of them. ¡¯73 seconds.¡¯ I tried with all my might, but it was not enough. Crackle. The wrist part of the titanium armor, which had already become a half-monster, was dented like a tin can, and at the same time, the arms that had been clamping down on the guy¡¯s neck were weakly released. ¡¯74 seconds.¡¯ But what do you mean? ¡°It¡¯s late.¡± 75 seconds. Erwen¡¯s charging was finally over. And this guy is in a state where his guard is nicely released to take me away¡ª. ¡¯76 seconds¡­¡­¡¯ Why don¡¯t you shoot? As I gazed at the front with a questioning feeling, I could see Erwen stiffened with a string drawn. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t miscalculate the time. ¡°Shoot¡ª!!!¡± As soon as I shouted urgently, there was a flash. Zhung-! Seen from this angle, it felt like this. It looks like it¡¯s really thundering¡ª. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh-! Soon there was an explosion powerful enough to blow my consciousness for a moment, and when I came to my senses, I was rolling on the bare floor. Beep-! Tinnitus was heard in the ears. But anyway, the important thing is not the ears. ¡¸Leaks, the lord of chaos, cast [Tainted Heart].¡¹ I hurriedly stood up and looked in the direction he was. [¡ª ¡ª!!!] The blackened man was crying out something in pain, but no sound was heard. ¡¸The polluted power starts going out of control again.¡¹ Like a water balloon pressed down with a fist, the whole body repeats itself growing and shrinking. Einar and Amelia kept their distance from Riakis and pointed their weapons as if on alert. It¡¯s all over, so it¡¯s okay. ¡¸An ancient pilgrim rejects the tainted power.¡¹ Soon, the body of the monster, which had been mutating like an unstable substance, swelled like an explosion. And¡­ flash-! As if a nuclear power plant exploded right in front of your nose, a strong flash of light burst out. Although the color was dark red, the brilliance of light was still too dazzling. ¡¸The ancient pilgrim disappears.¡¹ Within seconds, the light faded and my sight slowly returned. Changes were simultaneous. ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª¡ª!!¡± The labyrinth no longer glowed red. also. ¡°You have defeated the Lord of Chaos, Liakis. EXP +100¡± ¡°Bonus for defeating hierarchical lords. EXP +15¡¹ In the place where he was, only particles of light split into thousands and tens of thousands were scattered. ¡¸Achievement Achievement¡¹ Condition: Defeat the first layer lord. Reward: Permanently increase Spirit Power by +50. It really means the hunt is over. ¡¸Accomplishment¡¹ Condition: Defeat Liakis, Lord of Chaos. compensation: ??? A strange feeling lingers. Even though it was the last blow, I caught the monster with my own hands who had to run away without daring to fight many years ago. But there was no time to indulge in emotion. Saying that the raid is over is the same as saying it¡¯s time to collect the rewards. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I still check between the scattered lights of cherry blossoms in spring. what the heck did it come out of? pounding-! My heart starts beating like crazy. First of all, there are three rewards given by the hierarchical lord. A hierarchical Noble Phantasm that is a higher rank than the number item. A layer stone that allows you to open a crack in that layer once. And¡­ ¡®Please Essence Essence Essence Essence¡­!!¡¯ In some ways, it is a hierarchical essence that is more important than a first-class essence. ¡®The Noble Phantasm is good, but it¡¯s still the essence!!¡¯ After prayerfully waiting for a while, before long the glow of the halo softened and the longed-for was finally revealed. ¡¸No.9999 Beginner¡¯s Luck has been activated.¡¹ ¡­It was a constant. Neither the Hierarchical Noble Phantasm nor the Hierarchy Stone were dropped. ¡°Rainy¡ª¡ªSu¡ª¡ª!!!!¡± ¡°¡ª¡ª!¡± Essence dropped. But the problem is¡­ ¡®¡­Look at the expressions.¡¯ Now, the faces of the Sawtooth Clan members who came close enough to check their expressions became desperate. ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª!!!¡± It even looks like something is urgently yelling at me. Unfortunately, I really can¡¯t hear it. So what do we do now? There was no need to waste precious time thinking like that. As soon as I confirmed the integer, I moved my leg. ¡°Erwen!¡± ¡°¡ª ¡ª¡± Erwen replied, but he couldn¡¯t understand it because his hearing hadn¡¯t recovered. Therefore¡­¡­. ¡°Seo ¡ª Jehan¡ª ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª? ¡ªthan Ah¡ª¡ª ¡ª!!¡± After grabbing Erwen¡¯s delicate waist with both hands and lifting it up. ¡°Explanation later.¡± Just like that, I threw Erwen away. ¡°¡­Knock!¡± My gradually restored hearing caught a strange sound, but I didn¡¯t care too much. Still, the name is not experienced. ¡®I miss something.¡¯ At that time, I also fed goblin essence like this. *** ¡¸The [Essence of Chaos] permeates the soul of Erwen Fornaci di Tersia thickly. ¡¹ The first thing I said after setting up was this. ¡°Why do you give me this¡­¡­ W After all, the old man eats¡ª.¡± That¡¯s what I was really trying to say. Thank you for your heart, but you don¡¯t have to be so burdened. ¡°It was an essence I would give you someday anyway.¡± To be precise, it was when I found out that I had signed a contract with all the four great spirits. The true value of this essence is revealed from then on. I didn¡¯t know that I would eat it so quickly. ¡°It¡¯s still the essence of the hierarchical ruler¡­¡± ¡°Why are you thinking of leaving me after only eating the essence like the goblin essence?¡± ¡°No! Never! There¡¯s no way!¡± ok then that¡¯s it The Essence of Chaos is no match for a barbarian anyway. Well, since the value is so high, it will be much stronger than eating quite a few level 3 core essences, but¡­¡­. Tier Lords are limited to one per character. ¡®It¡¯s impossible to delete this from the temple later.¡¯ The layer lord I will eat is upstairs. Yes, so¡­ ¡°Yandel.¡± Now is the time to focus on the present. Just in time, they also arrived here. ¡°Baron Yandel, what are you doing right now!¡± As soon as the dagger jab at the forefront arrived, he screamed. ¡°I¡¯m sure I should have told you to stop¡­!¡± You¡¯re not even doing the right thing anymore? ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t hear that.¡± ¡°Such nonsense¡ª!¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have stopped even if I had heard of it.¡± As soon as I cut and drew a line, the dagger-jabber stopped talking and glared at me. Amelia called my name softly. ¡°Yandel.¡± ¡°Know.¡± Before we knew it, members of the Cogtooth Clan surrounded us as if besieged. It was a skill that hadn¡¯t been done once or twice. Wasn¡¯t the dagger jab given some instructions? Perhaps this has happened enough times that I am used to it. But I didn¡¯t even flinch at all. ¡°Malid Kevron, vice-captain of the Sergtooth Clan.¡± ¡°¡­Tell me.¡± ¡°Did you even know what you were doing?¡± To my question, he answered with a bold look. ¡°What are you doing? We¡¯re just asking the Baron. Why did you ¡®plunder¡¯ Riakis, which we were attacking?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°As Baron Yandel, a former explorer, knows, the Labyrinth shows no mercy to plunderers.¡± I thought that once they ate the essence, they would inevitably retreat. ¡°Even if it doesn¡¯t do much good.¡± You guys are really pissed off. Chapter 462 Episode 462 Proof (2) Skin heated up by the heat of battle still left. The chilly air and hostile gaze that covered them. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect it to come out so blatantly.¡¯ It seemed like it would not be strange if a fight broke out right away, but I did not get swept away by the atmosphere and grasped the current situation as calmly as possible. Still, it wasn¡¯t the worst. Because threatening means you want something. ¡®If I really meant to see the end, I would have laughed and pretended to leave before launching an ambush.¡¯ So, why do these guys bluff? I needed to check it out first. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have a guess in my heart, but I¡¯m not sure yet. ¡°It¡¯s looting¡­¡± As soon as he finished organizing his thoughts, he smiled and continued. ¡°Let me ask you this first. On what grounds did you decide that I had plundered? When I met you, Riakis was definitely wandering around alone? Isn¡¯t that right? Erwen?¡± ¡°Yes? Oh yes! That¡¯s right. No explorer¡¯s presence was detected within a radius of at least one kilometer. And there are far more precedents that say you can¡¯t claim ownership in this case.¡± Soon, Erwen kindly testified about the situation at the time and fired support shots. However, he was not a dagger-jabber who would back down with this. ¡°That¡¯s a precedent for common monsters. You can¡¯t put them on the same level as the hierarchical lord.¡± ¡°So what do you want to say?¡± ¡°This clan¡¯s separation from Riakis was an unavoidable process that occurred during the capture, and it does not mean that we have relinquished possession.¡± What is the inevitable process? Just looking at the equipment you¡¯re wearing, you can picture the situation. That¡¯s also the case, I finished phase 3, but my equipment is fine? ¡®He must have been trying to buy time to take out new equipment from the subspace and put it on.¡¯ It must have been the manned group I saw before that bought the time. It must have been their original goal to break away from the main unit, buy time to reorganize, and then turn around and come back. But they would have failed. As evidence of that, among the dozens of clan members surrounding us, we couldn¡¯t find any decoys. ¡®It was too late to find out that the manned group was gone, so I searched around, and finally found it and ran to it now.¡¯ Gradually, an outline emerges. Well, I don¡¯t know how it actually is. I mean, it doesn¡¯t sound like there¡¯s a huge difference. ¡°Baron Yandel intercepted the layer lord that our clan was attacking on the way. That¡¯s what we were attacking while taking enormous damage.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t even know if you had a situation like that or not.¡± ¡°But in the end, you ignored our complaints and took the essence.¡± ¡°Why is that a problem? They say I¡¯ll take the spoils of the monsters I caught.¡± ¡°But if we hadn¡¯t almost finished the capture, we would never have caught it.¡± Well, that¡¯s something I have to admit. From the circumstances, isn¡¯t it clear that you summoned them without permission? No matter what, you guys failed to hold, and I just went out to prevent damage to the explorers on the lower floors. There was no need to say those words. ¡°So what are you going to do?¡± I just got to the point. No matter how much logic each other presents, no one will admit it. In the end, what matters is not logic. ¡°Please make a promise here in the name of the proud Lapdonia royal family.¡± In the labyrinth and in the city. No, in any world, regardless of age¡ª. ¡°I admit my mistake today, and when I return to the city in the future, I will definitely pay the price equivalent to the number of ranks.¡± Proving logic has always been power. ¡°Yes. If you promise me like that, today¡¯s work will not be like ¡®looting¡¯.¡± To put it simply, it means that if you don¡¯t make a promise, you will be defined as a ¡®looter¡¯ and start a PK. As expected, things got simpler when we got to the point. Now I have three options to choose from. 1. Obediently promise and pay compensation. It¡¯s not enough to lose all your assets, so you¡¯ll have to struggle to pay off your debts for at least a few years, but since you¡¯ve eaten the essence, it won¡¯t be a big loss. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. 2. Promises obediently and later breaks them. At this moment, the crystal ball is spinning, and in this case, my title of nobility will be lost for insulting the name of the royal family. Well then, was there really only one option? 3. Prove my logic right. There was no reason to hesitate as long as the decision was made. ¡°Now what will you do?¡± what to do ¡°No matter how much I think about it¡­¡± I continued, putting the hammer on my shoulder. ¡°Because I don¡¯t remember making any mistakes.¡± ¡°¡­You¡¯re choosing the poisoned drink anyway.¡± ¡°Anything could be alcohol. It won¡¯t be sweet anyway.¡± ¡°The baron¡­ seems to think we really can¡¯t do it.¡± Well I don¡¯t really think so. After all, clan wars are one of the contents of this game, right? ¡°Einar Emily Erwen!¡± I quickly called my colleagues by name. I realized later that the name of the navigator Auyen was missing, but I did not correct it. What will he do It¡¯s not going to help in this situation anyway. ¡°All ready for battle!!!¡± As soon as the order was placed, all the team members took out their weapons and took their seats in perfect order. A formation in which each other has their backs to each other. Even Auyen, who received Amelia¡¯s glance, was ready to follow me in an instant. Therefore¡­¡­. ¡°Shoot and kill those who approach immediately.¡± I said with my eyes fixed on the dagger jab. ¡°I¡¯ll take all the blame.¡± Now, it all depends on the guy¡¯s choice. *** A trembling silence ensues with each other pointing their weapons at each other. for quite a long time too. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I want you to make a decision soon after. How long are you going to stay like this? A frustrated mind blooms, but I didn¡¯t provoke them with reckless recklessness. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s best if I don¡¯t fight. Even if this side has the upper hand in individual skills, the difference in the number of pages is overwhelming, so the possibility of damage on our side is too high. But even so, I chose to break through head-on. It was for a simple reason. ¡®Because the risk is too high for that guy.¡¯ If the hierarchical Noble Phantasm was dropped, the reward would be certain, but what about now? There¡¯s nothing he can gain by fighting. Essence doesn¡¯t come out just by cutting the boat. At best, all the equipment we wore. Even if he loses us in the middle of it, he has to go back to the city and be punished for trying to kill a noble¡­ It was the root cause of the composition of looking at each other like cowards like this. Is it supposed to be some kind of game of chicken? In a situation where they are running towards a precipice, whoever stops first loses, but if everyone doesn¡¯t stop, everyone faces catastrophe¡ª. ¡°Half¡­¡­.¡± Then the dagger jab opened his closed mouth. ¡°I will ask for half the value of the essence.¡± A compromise that was dramatically handed to each other on the way to the cliff. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s half¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Actually, aren¡¯t we the ones who suffered the most from driving the hierarchical lord to that point?¡± Not only that, but in this case, only the dead were fourteen. It would take years of time, astronomical amounts of money and effort just to fill the vacancy with each and every member of the best team. Even if I received half of it, it would be barely worth the cost of the damaged equipment and consumables. The daggersman, who was speechless, continued to add words of persuasion. ¡°Of course, the value of the essence will be based on the appraisal value set by the guild committee in a fair way¡ª.¡± I didn¡¯t need to hear more. ¡°Thank you for the offer, but I refuse.¡± When I cut it off, he muttered blankly. ¡°Rejection¡­ you mean¡­?¡± What are you looking surprised at? It¡¯s a rule in this industry that a guy with a lowered tail can¡¯t bring anything with him. Explorers don¡¯t risk their lives for nothing. Because the moment you take a step back, it¡¯s proven. Anyway, this bastard doesn¡¯t have the guts to go all the way. ¡®But why do I have to make concessions?¡¯ If you don¡¯t bet even though it¡¯s confirmed that it¡¯s all bluffing, that¡¯s just an idiot. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in advance, but even if you cut it by half there, it won¡¯t change my answer.¡± I went out strong as if I had been waiting for this moment. ¡°Then don¡¯t talk nonsense and attack.¡± A strong provocation that had not been done hastily until now. However, he didn¡¯t take out his weapon this time either. Just like before, I just keep my mouth open. ¡°¡­ Calm down your excitement and think rationally.¡± ¡°I¡¯m more rational than ever.¡± ¡°¡­You are truly reckless. Baron Yandel.¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s what a guy who dares to call a royal baron a ¡®plunderer¡¯ would say?¡± ¡°You can really handle it¡­ can you?¡± No, what are you talking about? ¡°Do you think I would be standing here if I were afraid of that?¡± I don¡¯t bluff like you. ¡°Give me three.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°If it doesn¡¯t go out in front of me, I¡¯ll act like an assassin who came to kill me.¡± ¡°That kind of nonsense¡­¡± ¡°One.¡± As soon as the numbers came out of my mouth, the dagger jab shut his mouth. His anguish was evident in his expression. What should I do now? Do you just step away for now? no. Are you really going to jump in? How many of these numbers are there? ¡­¡­Perhaps that savage really does. Because I¡¯m a person who doesn¡¯t have common sense at all. ¡°two.¡± The guy who must have worried countless times in a short moment still hadn¡¯t come up with an answer. Well, there was nothing I couldn¡¯t understand. Because you said you became vice-captain a while ago. It wouldn¡¯t have been easy to make such an important decision. Therefore¡­ ¡°Three passed.¡± I decided to shove my back. If you wield a real hammer, it will make your judgment easier¡ª. ¡°¡­Vice-captain!¡± At that time, the archer to the right of the dagger-jabber suddenly stepped forward and muttered something in the dagger-jabber¡¯s ear. I couldn¡¯t even eavesdrop on ¡®Voice Control¡¯. So, I wondered what kind of modification this was, so I hurriedly tried to intervene. ¡°Mister explorers are approaching.¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± ¡°The number is about hundreds¡­¡± Hundreds¡­? Where in the world did that number suddenly¡ª. ¡°It¡¯s like the people we were with earlier.¡± Ah¡­ they were there. I was surprised to see if they were friends. ¡®For now¡­ is it a good thing?¡¯ The dagger-jabber, who turned his head again to confirm, was clenching his teeth with a resentful expression. It seems that he also received a similar report¡­ Since even the way to deal with it quietly was blocked, there was only one choice he could make. ¡°¡­¡­Everyone, lower your weapons.¡± yes that¡¯s right ¡°Hurry up and get out of here!¡± As soon as the number of people fell, the members released the encirclement formation and began preparing to leave. But was it a bit regretful to leave like this? Before the dagger-jabber left, he turned around and left a last word. ¡°¡­Then I¡¯ll see you in the city, Baron Yandel.¡± Huh¡­ Something went back and I had more things to do. *** After the Sawtooth Clan left, hundreds of low-level explorers arrived. ¡°Oh, chieftain! I sincerely congratulate you on a great feat!!¡± ¡°Hahahaha! I knew! A tribal chief could do it!¡± As soon as they saw us from afar, the warriors rushed and shouted. At this rate, it could be crushed, so after using [Giant] to push it out, I found one person who was mingling with the crowd and listened to the whole story. ¡°Louis Seeyur! How the hell did this happen?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why¡­ as soon as they found out that the hierarchical lord had been eliminated, everyone said they wanted to say thank you¡­¡± So, they said they ran in the direction we disappeared earlier? I¡¯m grateful, but¡­ ¡®Well, am I supposed to be thankful even if it¡¯s not?¡¯ As a result, these guys must have had a bit of a share in the case ending without bloodshed. ¡®When we return to the city, something might happen that will require their testimony.¡¯ After finishing the calculation, I approached other explorers besides Louis Siyuru and asked their names while talking. But why? ¡°It was Bent Mahalo? I remembered.¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s an honor!¡± Tong Seong-myeong As time goes on, the low-level explorers¡¯ gaze at me becomes strange. ¡°To have such an attitude even for people like us¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure you would call such a person a hero.¡± Uh¡­ I was just getting a new statue. I felt cheated, but I didn¡¯t really correct it. ¡°The character¡¯s reputation has increased by +1.¡± ¡°The character¡¯s reputation has increased by +1.¡± ¡° The character¡¯s fame has increased by +1.¡± ¡°The character¡¯s reputation has increased by +1¡­ ..¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­.¡¹ You should do cancer fame whenever you can. ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s go!¡± After finding out everyone¡¯s names and where they lived, I left without regret. ¡°Are you leaving¡­? Are you heading upstairs?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that, but I have something else to do.¡± Even going up to the 4th floor in the first place is meaningless. Even if you enter the 15th day, the labyrinth will be closed before reaching the 5th floor. To be honest, I¡¯ve done a lot of work, so I want to take a break. ¡°Mister, where are you going now?¡± When we got away from the crowd and were left alone, Erwen asked for my destination and I answered meekly. ¡°Go to the witch¡¯s hut.¡± ¡°Yes? If it¡¯s a cabin¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking about that shelter in the forest. But why is it there?¡± why go It¡¯s like this, so I don¡¯t know. At best, even the lord of chaos was captured. ¡¸Accomplishment¡¹ Condition: Defeat Liakis, Lord of Chaos. compensation: ??? Gotta get the question mark achievement reward. Chapter 463 Episode 463 Proof (3) ¡°The character enters the witch¡¯s hut.¡± This is the witch¡¯s hut she and Misha visit for the first time after being shipwrecked. It was a lot different from when I was there before. Ah-Aa- There are no green trees with rich grassy grasses with wild flowers. ¡°¡­¡­eye?¡± A white snowy field. The snow-covered trees were dry, and a cabin could be seen in the distance between them. ¡°Oh! Is this snow! Wow, it¡¯s really cold!¡± Seeing the snow on the ground, Einar was really excited like a child. After all, it doesn¡¯t snow in Lapdonia. It¡¯s hard to see the snow except for the ice rock, some islands on the 6th floor and a few cracks. The frost canyon on the 5th floor is also more like a field made of ice. ¡°Rok-rok, come here!¡± ¡°¡­¡­Not Rokrok, but Auyen Roklov.¡± ¡°Hey, what are you being mean about! You¡¯re getting close with me like this! Anyway, come and see!¡± ¡°¡­Uh huh?¡± Amelia pointed out the wrong part, but Einar took Auyen with him and started having a snowball fight. ¡°Oh! It hurts! Rains-sama¡­!¡± ¡°¡­Are you going to just watch Yandel?¡± Amelia, who didn¡¯t stop immediately, argued in a voice that sounded like something was wrong. The giant barbarian might have some snowball fights. ¡°Leave it alone. It will be checking Erwen¡¯s essence for a while anyway.¡± ¡°Yes, you have no will to solve it.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± ¡°Okay, you go and check the essence. I¡¯ll stay here.¡± ¡°¡­Aren¡¯t you going with me?¡± ¡°Because I thought I should discipline myself once in a while.¡± After an incomprehensible sound, Amelia jumped out in front of Auyen. And¡­ ¡°Oh! You want to join us too!¡± ¡°okay.¡± After activating [Self-replicating], he started throwing snowballs at Einar. ¡°Hahahaha! Haha! Take it!!¡± At first, Einar was happy to have more friends to play with, but it didn¡¯t take long for that expression to disappear. ¡°¡­ughh! What are you doing¡ª!¡± Amelia rubbed Einar¡¯s face in the snow, holding his arm and throwing him over the snow. ¡°Eup-up¡­!¡± ¡°Now, these are your favorite eyes.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t the kind of snowball fight I¡¯ve ever heard of¡ª!¡± ¡°Why do we need rules like fighting?¡± ¡°Ughhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I didn¡¯t think I would stand still!!¡± Soon, Einar stood up with brute force, but Amelia hung behind him and sealed her arms with her legs. And¡­ ¡°What if I don¡¯t get hit?¡± Using the clone body, he unilaterally put a snowball into the face where the guard was released. puck! puck! puck! Poo-! The composition seemed like a target for a skilled pitcher. ¡°¡­mister?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Let¡¯s just go.¡± ¡°yes.¡± After watching for a while, we left the three of us and headed towards the back of the cabin. After all, there is no better training ground than the Witch¡¯s Hut. It¡¯s a private environment, and of course, there¡¯s no need to pay compensation after destroying something like a training ground in the city. ¡°Is Erwen¡¯s adaptation over?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°How do you feel the change?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Overall, it seems that various abilities have increased, but it doesn¡¯t feel like one has increased dramatically¡­¡± ¡°There must be something else?¡± ¡°¡­¡­ My head has been hurting since before.¡± It¡¯s not painful, it¡¯s just unbearable. Well, when I think of my past condition, I¡¯ve improved tremendously just by not showing off like this. ¡°It¡¯s because of the essence, don¡¯t worry too much.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡­? Because of the essence?¡± Soon, Erwen¡¯s eyes lit up with curiosity, and I slowly opened my mouth as if explaining. The first thing I had to say was the ability level. [Chaos] Increases the amount of negativity you have by 2 times, and increases all stats in proportion to the increased amount of negativity. First of all, in the game, it was written like this in the basic ability items. As always, it was up to me as a player to figure out the formula. ¡°If it¡¯s a negative value¡­ are you talking about the weakening value?¡± Oh, I have to tell you that. ¡°That includes them, but I¡¯m not necessarily talking about them alone.¡± In [Dungeon and Stone], a coefficient is set for each stat, and according to that coefficient, the value of the item divided into physical and mental abilities increases. For example, in the case of dexterity with a coefficient of 0.5, when the stat increases by +1, the ability value increases by 0.5. ¡®In the case of Exorcism, which is a high-value stat, the coefficient is 3.¡¯ Anyway, that¡¯s not what¡¯s important. Most of the stats have coefficients above 0, but sometimes you can see things with negative coefficients. I called it a negative stat. ¡°Typically, among your abilities, you have impulsive distrust.¡± When this stat comes out with a + attached, the ability is reduced. Conversely, when a stat with a coefficient of 0 or higher has a ¨C attached, it is called the ¡®weakening value¡¯ that Erwen said. Like the control -30 attached to [Rupture]. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The basic concept seemed to be explained, so I hurriedly started calculating. What is Erwen¡¯s current cheating level? First of all, the physical resistance of Evan¡¯s essence is -80. From the essence of the royal family reward ¡®Rit Cannon¡¯ I recommended and received, the soul regeneration rate is -40. Control on [Rupture] -30. In ¡®Kalban¡¯, impulse was +30 and disbelief was +30. ¡®There is no need to include the possessiveness attached to the macro essence because the coefficient is 0. Deficiency +40 is also erased by emptying one space before entering the labyrinth¡­¡­.¡¯ After multiplying and adding the ability value according to the individual coefficient, multiply this by 0.2, the coefficient of the chaos essence, and the calculation is over. A number came out. ¡®53.8.¡¯ The amount of increase in all stats that Erwen would have acquired due to the current Chaos Essence. Oh, is that true for all abilities? Doesn¡¯t it increase abilities that you don¡¯t have, such as luck or bone density? ¡®¡­¡­Somehow, the efficiency is already no joke.¡¯ a little bewildered It¡¯s the essence of ¡®Rit Cannon¡¯. I recommended it and fed it, but Erwen ate the rest on his own, wasn¡¯t it? ¡®I think it¡¯s a bit dangerous if it¡¯s reduced this much with mental abilities, but¡­¡¯ But first of all, my mentality has become very hard. As evidence of that, even though the effect of the stats should have been greater than when they met again, they remain calm. ¡®I¡¯m still worried, so I¡¯ll have to quickly change it to another integer.¡¯ In the first place, it is difficult to properly utilize the chaos essence because the mental system stats have low coefficients. Control is better, but in the case of ¡®distrust¡¯, the coefficient is only 0.6. It is much more efficient to cut off high-value stats with high coefficients. Even if only exorcism, if you cut 50, you can raise all stats by 30. ¡®¡­Well, if you calculate the negative value doubled, it will drop by 100.¡¯ Anyway, thanks to this feature, it is a good essence for dealers. Tanker Essences are only a few Essences that reduce damage and increase Tank. ¡°I see¡­ Come to think of it, you said in the past that it was good to specialize in what I do best¡­¡± Hmm, did I say that? I don¡¯t remember, but it was my turn to move on. Even though it¡¯s not an inn room that usually shows superpowers ¡­ I still have to do something *** Essence of Chaos consists of two skills. One passive and one active. That¡¯s all. Considering that you can get as many as five active skills from the Guardian Essence, it must be a very lacking composition, but¡­ Sometimes there is one better than a hundred. (P) Chaos Circuit ¡ª All resources a character possesses are merged into one. When all resources are consumed, you can use the power of chaos. First of all, it is quite unique from the passive. To put it simply, it is a skill that integrates resources such as mana, natural power, soul power, and divine power into one gauge. Because it is extremely difficult to increase the level of the natural force needed to use spirit magic. ¡®Maybe that¡¯s why Erwen ate the essence of Ertes. I can use the passive to change my soul power into natural power.¡¯ In that sense, when you return, you should erase the useless essence first. The active [Synthesis of Elements] isn¡¯t bad, but even so, it¡¯s not an essence to carry with you to the end. ¡°That¡­ If it¡¯s a superpower¡­¡± ¡°Use [Concentrated Fire]. The goal is to use up all the resources anyway. Ah, summon the spirits too.¡± ¡°¡­For that purpose, wouldn¡¯t it be better to call Dichloe? It would be much quicker.¡± Oh that¡¯s it too. As I pushed my back to summon him quickly, Erwen pulled out a special move with a shy expression. ¡¸Erwen Fornaci di Tersia summons [Dichloe, King of Darkness].¡¹ A black lump in the form of a human that appeared tearing through space. At Erwen¡¯s request, Dichloe poured out dark spheres in the opposite direction of the cabin. Kwak bang! Kwaaaang-! As soon as it reached the barrier far away, the barrier began to explode. As expected, the barrier was not even scratched. ¡¸All accumulated energy has been consumed.¡¹ Erwen¡¯s resources were all consumed about 30 seconds after he had just poured out his strength. Previously, when using full power, the limit was 5 seconds. ¡®Maybe it¡¯s because the mana tank has grown, so the maintenance time has increased a lot.¡¯ Of course, that¡¯s not what¡¯s important now. ¡°Empty bowls contain unknown energy.¡± The effect of [Chaos Circuit] that is activated when all resources are consumed. ¡¸All resources are not consumed for 1 minute.¡¹ So-called Infinite Power Mode. ¡°¡­Is it really not possible to cancel the summon?¡± Erwen admired Dichloe, who was still emitting explosive firepower. Admiration came out, to be honest, I wasn¡¯t too different. ¡®This level of firepower can be used for 1 minute and 30 seconds¡­¡­.¡¯ This is not even the total firepower that can be produced. Isn¡¯t MP infinite? Let the Spirit King fight as the Spirit King, and this side should also use their skills. ¡°Erwen Then use [Concentrated Fire] now.¡± When he gave an additional order, Erwen drew a bow without saying anything. Whoa-! The pure white light at the tip of the arrow. This skill, which contributed greatly to the battle against Riakis, is what I recommend acquiring as a royal family reward, and the effect is simple. MP is exponentially consumed in proportion to the casting time, but¡­¡­. uh-uh-!! Damage increases accordingly. However, I usually do not charge more than 15 seconds. From then on, the MP consumption increases enormously and the damage increase decreases. The cooldown also comes back in about 60 seconds, so it was much better to wait and fire another shot. But¡­ ¡®If the MP is infinite, it¡¯s a different story.¡¯ 1 second 2 seconds 3 seconds 4 seconds¡­¡­. Gradually, as time passes, the density of the energy gathered at the arrowhead increases. How long has it been since then? ¡°now.¡± Erwen let go of the protester¡¯s hand. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª! The light shot out and colored the whole world white. Again, there were no scratches on the barrier. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But¡­ ¡®Yes, this is it.¡¯ I could feel it intuitively. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh-!!! The instantaneous firepower is said to be greater than that of Dichloe. *** ¡°The unknown energy contained in the bowl is drained.¡± ¡°All stats are temporarily reduced by 70%.¡± *** As if Erwen was tired, he collapsed into my arms and took a break, but an urgent cry was heard from far away. ¡°Bjorn¡ª!! Where are you! Bjorn!!¡± It was Einar who was playing with Amelia. ¡°What¡¯s up just now! Isn¡¯t it a second dimension collapse? You may have to run away too!!¡± It¡¯s not even a wild animal facing some kind of disaster. In a way, I laughed at that innocent look. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not like dimension collapse.¡± ¡°Is that true!! I was surprised! Suddenly, the world flashed and the whole earth shook!!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Calm down. I¡¯m fine now.¡± As I was comforting Einar, Amelia came over and asked. ¡°What happened just now¡­ was Tersia doing it?¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s amazing. What is a hierarchical constant?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get one for you later.¡± As soon as he said it as if to comfort him, Amelia turned her head away and said not to treat herself like a barbarian, but at first glance, she seemed to be looking forward to it. ¡°So is it over now?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s over.¡± I haven¡¯t used Active, but that¡¯s not something I can confirm by using it here anyway. I¡¯ll have to go to the city later and experiment. It¡¯s because it¡¯s such a unique skill. ¡°Can Erwen walk?¡± ¡°No¡­ I can¡¯t walk.¡± I tried to carry Erwen, who was in a state of exhaustion, but there was someone who moved faster than me. ¡°Oh! Then I¡¯ll carry it!¡± It was Ainar that had performed its role as a mount excellently from before. ¡°Now get up!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Soon?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Yes, please¡­ I will¡­¡± With Einar carrying Erwen, we headed to the cabin. Unlike the winter outside, the inside of the cabin remained the same as before. . Bookcase dining table carpet. The little bed that my feet slipped out of when I lay down. and. Roaring. A roaring fireplace. ¡°Yandel What can I do now?¡± ¡°If you go into the flames, it¡¯s over.¡± Then the reward comes in, the witch¡¯s hut is closed, and the character is banished to the forest. ¡°¡­¡­Bjorn.¡± Suddenly Einar looked at me and became serious. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a bit much to go into the flames.¡± What is this feeling of betrayal? It wasn¡¯t worth responding to, so I just said I was going first, then crouched down and walked into the flames. Roaring-! A warm feeling that could never be said to be hot. ¡¸Permanently increases your mental resistance by +50.¡¹ Okay then, your stats should have gone up well¡­¡­. It was the moment when I closed my eyes and opened them in a strange feeling of warmth. ¡°uh¡­¡­?¡± When I opened my eyes again, I was frozen. It¡¯s not the witch¡¯s forest, it¡¯s the first place you¡¯ve ever been to. ¡°What else are you?¡± A girl with a pale complexion like a ghost was flirting with me. Chapter 464 Episode 464 Proof (4) The reward for defeating Riakis is simple. After the raid, if you go to the hut and enter the flames, your mental resistance will increase significantly and the character will move to the Witch¡¯s Forest. And¡­ ¡¸Achievement¡¹ Condition: Defeat Riakis, Lord of Chaos. Reward: Permanently increase your Mind Resistance by +50. If you open the achievement window again, ¡®???¡¯ has changed. It was a very unusual hidden piece in [Dungeon and Stone]. It¡¯s an achievement reward, but you have to go to a designated place, as well as the point that it¡¯s a limited-time reward that you can¡¯t get if you visit later. More than anything¡­ ¡¸Permanently increases your mental resistance by +50.¡¹ Even the phrase that ends in one line without sincerity. An unknown power dwells in the body. Like a hidden being giving a blessing. When you discover Hidden Peace, the usual phrases that pop up do not exist at all. So, in case I missed something, I tried several experiments, but the result was the same. So I just thought there was nothing hidden¡­ [An error occurred.] Where the hell is this? It¡¯s not a witch¡¯s forest. ¡¸Could not find the location of the character.¡¹ ¡¸Transmission of the character log is temporarily suspended.¡¹ Who is that girl? Dot dot dot dot. A bonfire glows in the twilight glowing field. I glanced around and watched the girl who didn¡¯t answer my first question who she was. Just in time, the girl broke the silence and opened her mouth. [¡­Ellis Groundia.] A voice that seemed to be ringing in my head, not in my ears. The voice itself was surprisingly normal. But¡­ ¡°¡­¡­ Shit?¡± Goosebumps all over my body and the words came out on their own. It was such a famous name. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry for swearing. I¡¯m a barbarian. Sometimes it¡¯s like this when I¡¯m too surprised.¡± I took a deep breath and searched for the girl. First of all, it wasn¡¯t a playful look. However, whether or not that could be readily accepted was another story. ¡®Is this really an earth witch?¡¯ I can¡¯t believe it at all. But I just decided to admit it coolly. Thinking otherwise, there was no reason not to believe it. Didn¡¯t you already know that the witch was alive? There was no way that the girl I met in a place like this was an ordinary girl in the first place. Yeah, that¡¯s why¡­ ¡®Rather good.¡¯ If she¡¯s really a witch, it¡¯s a chance to chat for as long as possible and gather information¡ª. [You can¡¯t open the door to the abyss.] Huh? What else are you talking about? It was the moment when I felt doubt and opened my mouth. Shaaaaaaa-! A strangely eerie wind blows, mixing the space like a clearing fog. I hurriedly reached out my hand toward the blurry witch. The one thing that finally reached that fingertip was¡ª. ¡°¡­Yandel, what are you doing?¡± It was Amelia¡¯s angry face. *** ¡¸The location of the character has been confirmed.¡¹ ¡¸ Resuming the transfer of the character log. ¡¹ For a moment, even though I felt like I was possessed by a ghost, I checked with my colleagues who followed me to see if they had experienced similar phenomena. ¡°¡­A field covered in fog? What are you talking about?¡± ¡°We were here because we just came out!¡± Yes, you guys didn¡¯t have anything like that¡­ ¡°It seems I¡¯ve seen something wrong.¡± I didn¡¯t know exactly what was going on, so I just covered it up. Amelia glanced at me suspiciously, but there was no questioning here. [23:50] After checking the time, we decided to end our exploration here and spent our time resting freely. ¡°It¡¯s raining¡ª!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother Frelin and leave her alone. She seems to have something to think about.¡± ¡°Ah. Got it¡­¡­.¡± Even though it was only a few minutes, thanks to Amelia, I was able to organize my thoughts comfortably. First of all, what I had just been through was by no means a dream. The girl I met must also be an earth witch. Up to this point, there was no doubt. But¡­ ¡®Don¡¯t open the door to the abyss.¡¯ What on earth did this mean? No, why was I the only one who experienced this in the first place? It¡¯s like Auril Gavis, and somehow everyone seems to have strange expectations of me. ¡®¡­Just because I¡¯m the original clear user?¡¯ Afterwards I think about it again and again every day, but why do I keep thinking about more and more things? ¡°The labyrinth has been closed.¡± In the end, no answer came out until the labyrinth was closed. ¡°The character moves to Lapdonia.¡± The sky over the city is as hazy as ever. ¡°Wait a minute, maybe that person¡­¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Baron Yandel¡­¡­.¡± When I returned to Dimension Square, the explorers who recognized me were whispering. It was no different from everyday life now, so I didn¡¯t pay much attention and looked around. ¡°¡­It was really dangerous this time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad none of us came back dead. Let¡¯s go back and rest.¡± The explorers who would have waged war on the 7th floor this time also looked toxic. The condition of the equipment was also poor. ¡®Did something happen?¡¯ Will have to check this out later. This kind of information can now be heard offline from Versil without having to go to the Round Table. As power grows, the need for round tables is gradually diminishing. ¡®Still, there are clowns and the GM¡¯s staff, so I¡¯ll have to keep participating.¡¯ I slowly moved on and headed towards the checkpoint. In the past, I would have moved quickly to get in line as quickly as possible, but that¡¯s not the case now. ¡°Bjorn! Here! Here!¡± An integrated checkpoint that can only be used by teams of level 4 or higher. However, at this level, almost all of them were clan units, so there was almost no line at this checkpoint. For more than 10 people, you have to use another checkpoint unconditionally. ¡®I¡¯m going to have to raise the clan level as well. I don¡¯t want to waste time at the checkpoint later.¡¯ The line was short and it didn¡¯t take too long to get out of the checkpoint as there was almost no magic stone income. Therefore¡­ ¡°Ainar, are you going straight to the inn?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, see you later!¡± After parting with Einar, he went straight home. ¡®By the way, this house also needs to be taken care of within this month¡­¡­.¡¯ Homework to be done comes to mind first even after coming to the house, which is a place of rest. I caught Riakis and just came back. ¡°I¡¯m going to wash first. Everyone take care of yourself and rest.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been through a lot.¡± ¡°Rest, Yandel.¡± Soon after, I went to the bathroom to remove the grime accumulated from my exploration, and when I washed myself clean, I immediately collapsed onto the bed. ¡°Whoa¡­¡­¡± Let¡¯s go to sleep. Because I have to wake up early tomorrow. *** 6:00 am the next day. I quietly washed up so as not to wake Amelia and Erwen, who were sleeping, and went out into the street. ¡°Haam.¡± i will die of sleep ¡®Since I went to bed around 2:00 PM, do you think I slept for about 15 hours¡­¡¯ Thanks to the 15-day exploration that ended on the 3rd floor, I was able to endure it a bit, but my tiredness doesn¡¯t change. After the original exploration is over, it¡¯s a national rule to just go home and rest well¡­ ¡°It¡¯s an honor to serve you. Your Excellency, Baron Yandel.¡± Soon after arriving at the public platform, I rode the wagon for the nobles and headed for Karnon, the ecliptic. It had been a while since he rode the wagon to the ecliptic. When I met the Marquis, when the Marquis participated in the ceremony, the royal family paid for it. ¡®I¡¯ll have to sleep while I¡¯m on my way.¡¯ Thinking that I saved 700,000 stones with a little inconvenience, I felt at ease and fell asleep. [13:10] It was a little after noon when the carriage arrived at its destination. Jilggung jilgeong. Satisfying my hungry stomach with beef jerky, I headed towards the main gate of the mansion, and a guard with rabbit ears approached me. There was no development that caused problems because I couldn¡¯t recognize the face. ¡°Meet Your Excellency, Baron Yandel.¡± The guard greeted me by saying welcome to the Libyan Baron¡¯s family and then let me into the mansion. I felt all over again at being treated so hospitably. ¡®¡­This is the dignity of a noble family.¡¯ Do we really have to say that invisible efforts are put into every little detail? Even if you buy land and build a building in the future and call it Baron Yandel, it will take a really long time to follow this part. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Baron Yandel.¡± As soon as I was waiting in the room where I arrived after the guards, the rabbit baron entered the room. ¡°It¡¯s been a while. Baron Libya. The house is really nice. The people are kind.¡± ¡°Hehe, thank you for looking at me favorably. But you don¡¯t seem to be nervous, do you?¡± ¡°Do I have to?¡± ¡°No, it can¡¯t be. I meant it was good. And in fact, I can¡¯t imagine Baron Yandel being nervous.¡± Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I¡¯m nervous too. In a situation where my life is at stake.¡± ¡°When you say that, it strikes me that you really are an explorer.¡± The rabbit baron, who had been in the social world for a long time, was very good at talking. I¡¯m just answering, but the conversation continues comfortably on my own? ¡°Oh my gosh, it¡¯s already time. As the host family of this conference, I have work to do, so I¡¯ll leave. I also have to say hello to people from other families.¡± ¡°Then where should we go later?¡± When I asked the location, the rabbit baron tilted his head for a moment and then laughed. ¡°There¡¯s no need for Baron Yandel to worry about that. When the time comes, someone will come and guide you. Until then, rest in peace.¡± ¡°¡­I see. Got it. See you later.¡± It was about 30 minutes later that the guide the rabbit Baron had told me about came. ¡°The family heads are waiting.¡± The place I arrived at was a large study-like space, but as soon as I saw it, I thought of a round table. It had to be. Indeed, there was a large round table set here as well. ¡®Can¡¯t this world have a meeting without a round table?¡¯ I laughed at the sudden thought, but I calmed down and endured it. You can¡¯t make a first impression of a guy with a missing screw. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Without even looking around, I could see everyone¡¯s eyes in the room focused on me. Everyone seems to be curious about the newcomer ¡­ Oh, I didn¡¯t come back then because I thought it would attract attention. After hearing what the rabbit baron said before, and seeing this now, I think that they are really a group of herbivores. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but can Baron Yandel stand there for a moment? It won¡¯t be long.¡± ¡°I will.¡± ¡°Well then, now that we have all gathered, let¡¯s start with the first agenda item.¡± Baron Rabbit, who sat in the seat of honor, acted as moderator and proceeded with the meeting. ¡°The first agenda for today¡¯s meeting is Baron Yandel¡¯s admission to the party. In accordance with the plenary session¡¯s ideology of equality, anyone can freely express their opinions before voting, and after the majority of the agenda is passed, the result must be accepted humbly . ¡± ¡°First of all, I want to ask Baron Yandel.¡± As soon as the meeting started, the fairy with a mustache raised his hand. Judging from the blue hair, it was obvious which family it belonged to . start with an introduction Call me Baron Hescaira. It¡¯s really nice to meet a famous hero in a place like this.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you. He is Baron Yandel. So, what do you want to ask?¡± ¡°I heard that you became the chieftain of a barbarian a while ago. Is that true?¡± ¡± That¡¯s right.¡± It¡¯s not a story that can be hidden, so I just nodded right away. There was no such thing. They both knew each other. Anyway, the important thing is that this is the next story . Why did you do that? Could it be that you didn¡¯t know about the unwritten rule here?¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be the case. I knew it.¡± ¡°Ohhh¡­¡­.¡± Even here, as I coolly admitted it, the family heads who were watching were curious and their eyes lit up. ¡°You said you knew it, but why did you do that¡­ ¡± It was an unwritten rule that didn¡¯t help me.¡± ¡°¡­I can¡¯t hear that word in vain.¡± ¡°The reason?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve tried our best not to incur hostility from the existing famous families. But Baron Yandel made that long effort in vain.¡± ¡°I know. Didn¡¯t you show everyone that you were loyal to the royal family by drawing the line as much as possible from the holy land that was no different from our hometown?¡± ¡± Baron Yandel, you know that¡ª.¡± It was time to make a first impression on them. ¡°But so.¡± I I interrupted the baron with a mustache and said, ¡± This kind of behavior may seem rude to those who grew up in aristocratic families, but¡­ ¡°What has changed so far?¡± After all, I¡¯m a barbarian. ¡°¡­ .¡± When he asked what had changed, he left the speechless fairy behind and looked around. It was the perfect timing to imprint my character. ¡°In fact, everyone knows, right? Even if we draw a line with the Amman Holy Land, they will not accept us.¡± We didn¡¯t even draw the line properly. Should we blindfold and say goodbye? It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t sit directly at the head of the tribe, but all the families here are behind the Holy Land and ¡®The reason why he hanged himself was because he could get the support of the barbarians if I were there.¡¯ If you¡¯re going to lie down, you¡¯re going to lie down, and if you¡¯re going to stand up, you have to get up abruptly on this floor. How come politicians don¡¯t know that more than me? At least¡­ now that I know what kind of person Baron Yandel is.¡± That ¡®s great. That¡¯s exactly what I wanted. Soon after, Baron Mustache finished his turn, and Baron Rabbit, who was watching, continued. ¡°Ask more questions to Baron Yandel . Is there anyone who would like to do something or make a different opinion?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°If not, we will start the decision now. If you are in favor of Baron Yandel¡¯s entry, please raise your hand.¡± The vote that started like that was completely different from what I expected . ¡­¡± The family heads raised their hands one by one in silence, astonished by the old-fashioned way. Fortunately, the result was as I expected. ¡°Thirty-one families voted in favor, and Baron Yandel¡¯s entry into the party was approved. ¡± Unanimous . ¡± He wasn¡¯t happy. He¡¯d be like that, too, a noble family from a heterogeneous family that had appeared for the first time in 600 years. But even the first barbarian family? Even if they had their pants down and pooped on the spot, the result wouldn¡¯t have been any different. They¡¯re used to waiting. My son hoped he had no mental flaws, and he eventually agreed to join the party. ¡°Baron Yandel, you are welcome to take a seat.¡± I went to the only empty seat and sat down, the applause stopped, and Baron Rabbit sent me a few words of instruction, then the meeting resumed. ¡°The second agenda is about support for the Baron Yandel family.¡± In fact , this time, the outcome was also a pre-determined agenda. Supporting the establishment of the Baron Yandel family in Melves is a pre-determined fact. However, in this process, specific Discussions continued about how much money to buy and how much land to support afterward. And¡­¡­. ¡®I¡¯m sure I got the maximum amount for this amount¡­¡­.¡¯ Rabbit Baron said . Thanks to my hard work on behalf of me, the subsidy was decided a little more generously than expected. Therefore, the next item now. ¡°The third agenda is¡­ ¡± ¡± This is an official support for Baron Yandel and Clan Anabada.¡± ¡°¡­Clan Anabada means the clan under Baron Yandel? ¡± ¡°I accepted it because it is for us that Baron Yandel set up a foundation, but this is a completely different matter.¡± ¡°This support is for individuals, not for families! This is unprecedented!¡± Questions arose from all over the place, and the questions eventually came down to one thing. ¡°Why should we?¡± Is there a good reason for that action? ¡°that-.¡± Interrupting the rabbit baron who was about to reply, I stood up. ¡®Can¡¯t leave cancer like this to someone else.¡¯ After all, your worth is what you prove yourself to be. Chapter 465 Episode 465 Proof (5) The moment they stand up from their seats, the noisy family heads close their mouths and focus their eyes on me. Even though they are clearly in the same space, the eyes that somehow feel the wall. The baron with a beard, who met my eyes, opened his mouth as a representative. ¡°Let¡¯s see if Baron Yandel has something to say.¡± There was no need to interpret the meaning of those words. I¡¯ll listen to what you have to say, but don¡¯t expect us to change your mind. It doesn¡¯t look very different from other family heads. ¡®It¡¯s not like I¡¯m saying let¡¯s live well alone.¡¯ Thirty-one heads of household from thirty-one families. Among them, the only one I can call my ally is Baron Rabbit, who is anxiously awaiting himself at the organizer¡¯s seat. So say it again. ¡®That means I just have to convince 15 people.¡¯ Melves had now become a group of thirty-two families, including me. A majority of 17 votes are required, and the votes for Baron Rabbit and I have already been secured. ¡°That¡­ Baron Yandel?¡± I finished organizing my thoughts with the voice of the rabbit baron, who looked somewhat uneasy. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you this first. It¡¯s not because of my greed.¡± It was the first thing I had to point out in order to convince a fifteen-year-old. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°This agenda brought up by the Baron of Libya is for all of us, Melves.¡± Of course, as if he had been waiting, a response came. ¡°How is it for Melveth to support Baron Yandel and his clan?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m different from you guys.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± The mustachioed baron tilts his head. ¡°A noble¡¯s strength comes from their family. But my family is in a situation where they need to find a land to settle on.¡± As he lowered his posture for a while in front of everyone, the doubt in his eyes grew even bigger. After that, I think this is enough momentum. ¡°But there is no aristocrat who sincerely laughs at me like that.¡± I spoke. ¡°It¡¯s very strange. Neither the Marquis of Tercerion nor the Duke of Kealunus respect me and do not treat me carelessly.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°What do you think the reason is?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ Isn¡¯t that fame?¡± ¡°Wrong.¡± Well, strictly speaking, it¡¯s not entirely wrong. Where did that name come from? ¡°That¡¯s power.¡± Giant Bjorn Yandel. A person who became a baron by accumulating his specialty with the help of his single arms. ¡°My fame and status came only because I was strong.¡± thus. ¡°This is why you must support me.¡± logic is complete. ¡°Because if I become stronger, my status will rise too.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to be satisfied with the title of baron.¡± Helping me is for Melves. *** Thirty one in total. No, now it¡¯s Melves, a group formed by the union of a total of 32 families of different races with me as a member. There are two major weaknesses of this group. One is that they are excluded and checked by the existing aristocratic society for being of a different race. And the second one¡­¡­. ¡®The tallest child is the count.¡¯ One count is the maximum output. ¡°Help me, and I will make all your wishes come true.¡± However, the reaction that came back was indifferent, probably because my logic didn¡¯t touch me that much. ¡°I understand Baron Yandel¡¯s aspirations, but isn¡¯t this also a privilege for a specific family after all?¡± That¡¯s when I¡¯m left. Originally, society is pushing from behind and pulling from above. ¡®Still, it seems that a few people were interested in my story, so is that okay?¡¯ Enough romance has been shown, so it¡¯s time to attack the other side this time. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s not the only reason why you should support me.¡± I spoke. ¡°Melves still hasn¡¯t touched the labyrinth-related business. Considering that Melves sponsors the clan, it¡¯s not really a loss.¡± Numerous aristocratic families sponsoring clans of explorers is not just a means of show off. Having a clan under your command means you can exert influence within the Labyrinth at any time. As this whole kingdom relies on a single labyrinth to return, it goes without saying the importance of its influence. There was no such clan yet in Melves. ¡°I know what Baron Yandel is trying to say. But it¡¯s not because we couldn¡¯t do it that we didn¡¯t touch the labyrinth business.¡± ¡°Then why?¡± When I pretended not to know the reason, the mustache baron gave a kind answer this time. ¡°It¡¯s because if we touch the Labyrinth, the existing forces will come in check.¡± At least on the surface, it was a similar part of drawing a line with the Holy Land. Not to increase the enemy as much as the power is small. That was Melves¡¯ motto. But¡­ ¡°But isn¡¯t that the end of the story the moment I entered?¡± From the moment Melves accepted me, a famous explorer before becoming a nobleman, that strategy became unusable. However, the mustache baron was also not easy. ¡°That¡¯s why this topic is all the more dangerous. If official support continues, there¡¯s really no excuse. The outside world will think we¡¯re using Baron Yandel to get our hands on the Labyrinth, and that doesn¡¯t do Baron Yandel any good.¡± The answer shows the determination that personal support funds cannot be given even 1 stone. But if you¡¯re going to back down with this, you haven¡¯t even started. ¡°Are they that scary?¡± I asked in a provocative voice. Originally, in order to change people¡¯s thoughts, they need an appropriate stimulus. The reaction was instantaneous. ¡°¡­It¡¯s a pointless question.¡± ¡°Why are you saying it doesn¡¯t make any sense?¡± ¡°We just make rational decisions. That¡¯s what it means to lead a family. Beyond me, my children. It¡¯s a position where I have to take responsibility for my family beyond my children.¡± It was a bit emotional, but surprisingly not very hostile. On the contrary, I felt as if I was giving sincere advice to my juniors. Therefore, it was necessary to shake more. ¡°All I can hear is that I will defer responsibility to future generations.¡± ¡°I have no reason to slander you for my judgment.¡± Eventually, the baron mustache¡¯s voice hardened. Although he was involved in everything, he was quite a gentle man. I felt sorry for some reason, but I couldn¡¯t help it. By acting above myself, for my team and my clan. ¡°There is a misunderstanding.¡± Anyway, since this is enough to push, it¡¯s time to pull. ¡°Baron Hescaira, I didn¡¯t mean to slander you. I just meant that you need to actively increase your strength from now on.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what attracted me?¡± He spoke softly, but the mustache baron gave no answer. However, instead, the remarks came out for the first time elsewhere. ¡°I think there is some truth in what Baron Yandel said.¡± Baron Bwellin of the White Rang Tribe. He is in his 30s, a man who belongs to the very young axis among family heads. ¡°Isn¡¯t it something everyone agreed that we need to change too?¡± As Baron Rabbit had heard before, there were many people in Melves who were dissatisfied with the current situation. So, as soon as Gak came out, it must have come out like this. ¡°Ah, that doesn¡¯t mean I agree with this topic. Maybe it¡¯s in the old days when it wasn¡¯t even settled properly. Now, I think expanding our influence to the labyrinth is a worthwhile attempt. While everyone is making their contributions in this war, Couldn¡¯t you just watch?¡± A full-fledged debate began with the words of Baron Bwellin. ¡°I also agree with this part. It was a little cumbersome to borrow the power of the Holy Land every time an explorer was needed.¡± ¡°But is it really necessary to do it through Baron Yandel? Even if we just gather our tribe¡¯s explorers, we should be able to create a clan right away.¡± ¡°Certainly¡­ I heard that Baron Yandel¡¯s clan is still less than 10 members.¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯d rather gather talented people from each family, create a new one, and apply together.¡± Hmmm, this is not good. I hurriedly intervened before I moved further from the center of the conversation. ¡°You know one thing and you don¡¯t know the other two!¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± ¡°The war will be over by then!¡± What is the reason why those who pursue safety are greedy for the labyrinth business? All because of the war. Many families have benefited enormously from the clans they support. But just watching it made me feel sick to my stomach. ¡®Uh¡­¡­¡¯ It must have been that way¡­¡­. ¡°Well, I guess it¡¯s too hasty to think of benefiting from this war.¡± ¡°I am of the same opinion. It is necessary to be prepared for a recurrence of this situation in the future, but I did not mean to do it right away. A hasty step is always twisted.¡± This is why they are nobles. The problem is my unique mindset toward the future. You can do something big with such a relaxed and complacent idea. It¡¯s been like this for thousands of years, so nothing has changed. As a K-barbarian who prioritizes ¡®quickly, quickly¡¯, it is truly a heartbreaking conversation. But¡­ ¡®I¡¯ll have to change my strategy.¡¯ There were two options I could present to politicians who see the future. Do I appeal to my future value according to my needs? Or just make the future they envision look like a gutter. Naturally, I chose the latter. ¡°Stupid! Even as you waste your time, the families that ignored you will grow stronger!¡± I grew up seeing and hearing that politics is negative. ¡°Don¡¯t you know just by looking at the Chancellor? He¡¯s using the situation of being at war to raise his family! Aren¡¯t they giving only their own people a place to make a contribution!¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t Baron Yandel, who made the achievement this time, a Marquis?¡± ¡°I am an exception!¡± Bringing up a topic that even the word ¡°radical¡± would not be enough. ¡°Just look at the chancellor¡¯s son! He has neither a name nor skills, but he became a corps commander during the war and is recognized for his contributions without doing anything on the battlefield!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little too much to say that Tercerion Sogaju doesn¡¯t have the skills¡­¡± ¡± Anyway, I was fortunate to be the baron this time, but what do you think it will be like if the war lasts longer? Surely, a few more new noble families will be born. That family will be under the command of the family that supported it!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Are we going to wait and see? If we intervene, it¡¯s an opportunity for another family from a different race to emerge?¡± stimulate desire But even so, it wasn¡¯t easy. ¡°¡­It can¡¯t be helped. It¡¯s our fault for not preparing for the right time.¡± ¡°The war was so unusual.¡± ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know if something like this will ever happen again. Wouldn¡¯t it be best to just live as we are right now¡­¡­.¡± What are these guys really? The rabbit baron, who couldn¡¯t stand my hard work, also stepped in and applied, but in the end, the vote began without clearly overturning public opinion. ¡± I¡¯ll start making decisions now. If you are in favor of formal support for Baron Yandel and Clan Anabada, please raise your hand and express your opinion.¡± The result was obvious. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect it to be this conservative.¡¯ In the end, I had no choice but to aim for the next opportunity¡ª ¡°I agree.¡± The words that came to me while Baron Rabbit and I were raising our hands lonely. It was Baron Bwellin of the White Rang Tribe. At least among the family heads, the need for ¡®change¡¯ was acknowledged. I¡¯m sleeping¡­ ¡®¡­¡­ Huh?¡¯ Surprisingly, starting with him, the number of families who started raising their hands gradually increased. One, two, three, four¡­¡­. Within a short time, when it was time to count, the number of votes in favor exceeded the majority by a jaw-drop . Seventeen families voted in favor, and accordingly, formal support for Baron Yandel and Clan Anabada was passed.¡± Even Baron Rabbit, a native of Melves, couldn¡¯t hide his bewilderment. ¡± I agreed to support, but I disagree with the use of Melves¡¯s public money.¡± Regardless of whether the vote was in favor or against, everyone put restrictions on their support for me, and in the end the 1. Possible to borrow using public funds (with interest and limit) 2. Provide one of the buildings of Melves as a clan house (cheap) 3. Accept Melves-specific quests. In the end, the key is It was number 3. If I needed the strength of my clan, I would make a formal request in Melves and pay the corresponding price accordingly ¡­ .¡¯ Okay, let¡¯s be satisfied with this today. *** After the meeting at Baron Rabbit¡¯s house, I rode the carriage again and returned home. After getting a good night¡¯s sleep yesterday, I left the house early the next morning. This month The schedule is tight throughout . Shabin Emour.¡± ¡°¡­Is it morning already?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I immediately went to the Holy Land and started the work of the tribal chief . I checked, and he heard and granted permission for things that required my approval. By the way, this was not the end of the tribal chief¡¯s duties. ¡°Oh! Bjorn! Did you come!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Bjorn, but the chief.¡± ¡°¡­Yes, the chief!¡± Check Einar to see how many warriors who finished the coming-of-age ceremony returned alive, whether there was anything else happening within the tribe, and what public opinion was like. And¡­ ¡­. ¡°I¡¯m the second elder¡­?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be! would! I will do it unconditionally! Just give it to me!!¡± After being betrayed by a colleague, he was saved by me and awakened. I appointed Charon, the son of Tarson, the warrior who brought about the knapsack revolution, as the 2nd elder. Einar alone was not enough . Since the month has begun, I have to prepare for the coming-of-age ceremony next month, but I don¡¯t have time to pay attention to each one. It¡¯s impossible to put more burden on the already busy administrative corps. Anyway, just like that, a day or two. The busy time goes by like crazy. A new day began: July 5, 157, the day of digging. Chapter 466 Episode 466: Owner of the Land (1) About 30 minutes before the first real estate sale in barbarian history begins. The corners of his mouth went up at the good news that Ainar had brought. ¡°You said 130 people gathered?¡± ¡°Yes! Everyone is clamoring for when to sell!¡± S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A much higher number of people waiting than expected. I quickly asked the Minister of Urban Development of the Barbarians. ¡°What was the maximum number of lands Rick could sell?¡± ¡°Seventy-three.¡± One unit of land is 400 square meters. That is, 121 pyeong¡­¡­. ¡®The total area available for sale today is 8833 pyeong.¡¯ When I think of Rick, who must have been surveying alone, I can see his hardships. ¡°But¡­ is it really okay to count like this? One piece of land¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everyone will be much more comfortable this way.¡± If the number increases for no reason, there is a high possibility that the barbarians will become more confused. It¡¯s also easier to make cancer with the concept of a square 20m wide and 1 piece of land. Of course, for the freedom of consumers, we plan to make and sell small and large acreage later, but¡­¡­. 200 square meters is half the land. 600 square meters is one and a half land. After all, isn¡¯t this much simpler? ¡°Anyway, then I¡¯ll just sell about 40 this time.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Yes? Aren¡¯t you selling everything?¡± ¡°It is not yet time.¡± I prepared as much land as possible just in case, but if I sell all of this now, my future plans will be disrupted. ¡°¡­¡­All right.¡± Rick, who was busy working for today, looked a little discouraged, but he couldn¡¯t help it. The core of real estate is the future value. ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll have to go soon.¡± Afterwards, the lottery box for the lottery was readjusted according to the number and headed to the place. A forest near the outskirts of the city, with convenient access to the city. ¡°Oh, the tribal chief!¡± ¡°Sell it quickly! If it¡¯s money, I brought enough money!¡± The warriors who found me started talking to me one by one. He gave a rough greeting and scanned the level of equipment of the warriors. ¡®Average 5th floor.¡¯ At this level, it is safe to say that he was a warrior belonging to the middle and upper ranks even within the tribe. Well, these are about 2 million stones, so you can buy the measured land without difficulty. Barbarians don¡¯t have the habit of saving. According to Einar, there were warriors who sold their treasured weapons to buy land today? ¡°Nice to meet you, warriors who did not miss the opportunity!¡± Soon after, I came to the podium that Einar had prepared for me, and first of all, I brought out an introduction. ¡°See those four yellow flags over there?¡± ¡°see!¡± ¡°The land that goes into it based on the four flags is the land to sell today.¡± First I needed to explain the concept. Some of the guys who came this far must have come just to watch. Need a little stimulation ¡°Isn¡¯t it quite spacious? There are more than 100 people in, yet there are still seats left!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ is that so?¡± ¡°Think of the inn room you guys are staying in! It¡¯s full with just one bed there, but 100 beds will easily fit here!¡± Of course, inn rooms are not bare floors, but have walls and a roof. It¡¯s not really something to talk about here. ¡°Is that so? When you think about it, it seems spacious!¡± That¡¯s right. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a large land! You can build a house here and decorate the yard like a training ground. Oh! This is a private property, so you can use your abilities that you can¡¯t use in the city!¡± ¡°¡­private land?¡± ¡°It means completely your own land!¡± ¡°¡­Oh oh!¡± The warriors let out exclamations as if they thought it was a word that looked like something. ¡°Ah, by the way, in a city, a few hundred million stones are not enough to buy a piece of land of this size. Even non-nobles can¡¯t buy it!¡± He also boldly skipped the story that only the emperor Karnon had a bad sound, and he stimulated the warriors¡¯ desire to purchase with a similar story for a long time after that. And when I heard the judgment that the time was ripe. ¡°Kuhm!¡± I cleared my throat and got to the point. ¡°Anyway, there are forty lands to sell today. All of them are the same size as here!¡± ¡°¡­Forty? We have over a hundred?¡± It wasn¡¯t enough that I had been summoned from the morning, and the barbarians, who were stimulated by my speech to the fullest, expressed their dissatisfaction with the extremely insufficient supply. But the more I did, the more shamelessly I went out. ¡°Don¡¯t grumble! The land is so precious that we barely prepared 40 of them! If you don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t buy it!¡± Less supply means that the supply side becomes the top. Soon, the warriors shut their mouths like a joint, and I continued the process as planned. ¡°From now on, each person in turn will come out and draw lots! Whoever draws black will get a chance to buy land!¡± After dividing the 130 warriors into six groups, they started drawing lots in turn, and soon after, the joys and sorrows of the warriors began to diverge. ¡°It¡¯s black! It¡¯s black!!¡± ¡°Hey white! The use of swarms did not change the results. Immediately after the lottery, the winning barbarians were handed over to Rick Anderson, a member of the administrative corps, and paid cash to purchase the land. ¡°Hey human¡­? I can¡¯t read!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Isn¡¯t the land dug by the chieftain? Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± Although the land document states that inheritance is only possible for barbarians, and that ownership will be transferred to the tribe if no heir is designated. This too was a small story. ¡°Let¡¯s take a picture?¡± The barbarians smiled and smeared ink on their hands and buried them on the paper. And¡­ ¡¯80 million stones from selling bare land in remote areas¡­¡¯ Until now, it has been said that an average of 10 million stones are sold at one coming-of-age ceremony, so it is a huge amount that can be easily paid nine times more. ¡°Hey! What are you doing! The place where you are standing is my property! Get out!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I want to take a look around for a while¡­¡± ¡°i get it!!¡± Soon after, the warriors who purchased the land began to pitch tents on their own land in joy, and the warriors who could not buy the land watched with envy. ¡°Shreev¡¯s son Vik¡¯an! Would you like to sell the land to me for another 100,000 stones?¡± ¡°Hmm, 100,000 stones¡­?¡± The situation I expected was already being directed. Well, in the end, the deal didn¡¯t go through. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but it seems difficult at that price.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡­ I see. If you change your mind later, come find me.¡± Giving more than 100,000 stones as a premium is a bit like a warrior who backs down easily. There was no problem with this either. ¡°Einar.¡± As I chanted quietly, Einar nodded with determined eyes and disappeared without a sound. I looked at the place I left for a while and sighed heavily. ¡°Huh¡­¡­¡± I can¡¯t stop now. *** The day after the sale of the forty lots. A rumor swept the Holy Land. ¡°You know what? Shreev¡¯s son Vik¡¯an sold the land he bought yesterday for three million stones!¡± ¡°I earned a million stones for free in less than a day!¡± ¡°What?! Is that true! If it¡¯s 1 million stones, it¡¯s enough money to buy a piece of latinium armor with a little money! The tribal chief likes to wear it!¡± The land sold for 2 million stones made a half profit in just one day. Of course, it was not a normal transaction. ¡°Isn¡¯t this guy having trouble with his head? There¡¯s a point in what the chieftain said, but it¡¯s still true. To pay such a high price¡­?¡± ¡°So who is it? The guy who bought the land?¡± The buyer¡¯s name is Seyrik, the second son of Butol. A member of the ¡®Comrades¡¯ organization within the tribe created by the 2 elders who initiated the knapsack revolution. ¡°¡­I heard that he made a lot of money by robbing backpacks in the past, but I never thought he would have that much money!¡± After hearing that Caron was a particularly heavy-mouthed guy, I supported the fund behind the scenes. There was only one reason for doing so. ¡°But¡­ maybe the chieftain¡¯s words are true¡­¡± No matter how much I talk about it, not all of my people will place a high value on the land. ¡°Ah, you mean that you said you couldn¡¯t buy it later because it was expensive!¡± ¡°Yes! I heard that they will sell the land again within this month, but I also want to participate this time.¡± ¡°Hmm, I think you said you didn¡¯t need land. Did you change your mind?¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t need the land! But think about it. If you just buy it and sell it later, you¡¯ll get a good weapon for free! Buy yourself too!¡± ¡°Well¡­ I guess I¡¯d better just save up the money and buy a weapon! Weapons can be used to fight enemies, but land isn¡¯t like that!¡± Well, there were still far more warriors who had closed their hearts, but that was only a matter of time. 2 million were sold for 3.5 million in one day. 3.5 million was sold for 3.7 million the next day, and 3.7 million was sold for 4 million the next day. By the hands of our ¡®comrades¡¯. ¡°¡­What kind of money would you pay to buy land! Isn¡¯t everyone crazy!!¡± In just three days, the Holy Land began to stir. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sell it! Didn¡¯t I say I¡¯d give you 4 million stones!¡± Some barbarians rushed out to buy land, but no landlord was willing to sell it. Well, the landowners are not stupid either. ¡°Why am I selling when I can sell it for a higher price tomorrow?¡± ¡°That¡¯s like that¡­!!¡± In fact, the next day, the land was sold for 4 million stones, and the warriors who saw it lit up. It wasn¡¯t that they were stupid. Even modern people who have learned about the economy are paralyzed by the madness. ¡°4.3 million! I¡¯ll buy it for 4.3 million!!¡± It was a change that happened in just four days. Now, the market has become so active that there is no need for ¡®comrades¡¯ to step out. However, I instructed Charon to continue buying until the 50 million stones that he applied to the comrades were used up. The amount amounted to two-thirds of the net profit, but there was no regret at all. ¡®The next land to be sold will be sold even if it is sold for 6 million.¡¯ Why did the price rise? just stick it on Isn¡¯t it natural that it is more expensive than the one sold before as it is an inner land. I¡¯ll buy it anyway, no matter how much. Once you buy, the money is copied? ¡®Okay then, I don¡¯t think I need to worry about this anymore¡­¡­¡¯ Rick Anderson, who was doing real estate business, started talking to me as I was about to leave the tribal chief¡¯s tent. ¡°Isn¡¯t that strange?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°That land price. From my point of view, there is no reason for the land price to rise. Isn¡¯t the land of the Holy Land large anyway? Mathematically, even if all members own one piece of land, there is still land left.¡± ¡°Hmm, is that so?¡± ¡°Yes. The warriors who bought the land now will regret it eventually. How about the Baron stopping you?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to buy it, but why are you blocking it?¡± ¡°that¡­ That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m going to go now!¡± How long will it be after work? I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll hear from Amelia and Erwen again. Thinking about that, I ran home quickly, but surprisingly there was no nagging. ¡°Emily Erwen! Came¡ª.¡± ¡°Read it.¡± Amelia tossed the torn envelope at me. ¡°It¡¯s a letter from Mozlan .¡± As Mozlan acts like a policeman for the nobles, the formal content was unnecessarily long, but in the end it was enough to read just three lines . This is a formal request to the Zlan Dispute Commission¡­¡­] Who made the report. I am asking for it¡­¡­] What do you want from me. And¡­¡­. [¡­His Excellency Baron Bjorn Yandel visited the Mozlan headquarters within 15 days of receiving the letter. Please do it.] How long do I have to go? I have to wait. After reading all the contents, I tore it up and swallowed it all. It¡¯s ironic, but it wasn¡¯t particularly scary. It¡¯s already been 4 years since I came here. ¡®Earl of Alminus¡­¡¯ I¡¯ve never been defeated yet. At least to a guy with a lot to lose. Chapter 467 Episode 467 Owner of the Land (2) Countess Alminus. It is not one of the great families that existed from the moment the Lapdonia royal family was born. but. [Alminus Central Exchange] [Alminus Bank] As you can see from the fact that the ¡®Alminus Company¡¯ that owns this institution is a count, their influence is not inferior to them. As a supporter of one of the largest clans, Sawteeth, its influence reached even into the Labyrinth. ¡°I didn¡¯t think I would stay silent, but I never thought I¡¯d have Mozlan publicize it.¡± As if talking to herself, Amelia smiled with a hint of sympathy. ¡°The count¡¯s guts are stronger than I thought. I didn¡¯t expect them to use this kind of tactic in the midst of an obvious attempt to subjugate without permission.¡± ¡°Emily, it¡¯s not your fault, so you don¡¯t have to feel responsible.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Responsibility? Why should I feel responsible?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡­¡± I just said it because it seemed like the right time to say that¡­¡­. I hope it wasn¡¯t. For some reason, I hurriedly changed the topic. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you come to tell me that the sending date was two days ago?¡± ¡°I know you¡¯ll be busy, and I had a few things to check before that. If you didn¡¯t come home today, I was going to visit you.¡± ¡°What to check?¡± As if Amelia had been waiting, she told me a few things she had checked over the past two days. That was pretty bad news. ¡°First of all, the tavern seems to have already released people.¡± A public opinion war started in the family of Count Alminus. ¡°I guessed roughly, but what did they say?¡± ¡°Everything is a little different, but in the end, it means that we stole all the hierarchical lords we managed to capture along the way. Oh, by the way, there was an inference that it might have been us who summoned him.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± ¡°Still, there are quite a few who refute that it¡¯s nonsense. Fortunately, the roads you¡¯ve trodden on don¡¯t seem to be in vain?¡± Yes, it¡¯s thanks to the effect of the reputation level that I raised from time to time. You might be proud of this¡ª. ¡°But you¡¯ll have to hurry.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°At that time, I saw the explorers who were helped by you approaching. It seemed that they were trying to persuade them to testify in their favor.¡± ¡°¡­Appeasement? You can¡¯t testify falsely because you have verification magic, right?¡± ¡°Are you unaware? At Mozlan¡¯s trial, you can exercise the right to remain silent. Perhaps unfavorable questions will be left unanswered, and only part of the truth will be told and a favorable testimony will be made.¡± ¡°¡­Um, but isn¡¯t our side more credible?¡± ¡°No, if you look at the precedents, that¡¯s not the case. Usually, when it¡¯s difficult to distinguish the testimonies from conflicting testimonies, the trial proceeds in a way that lowers the weight of the testimonies themselves. It¡¯s a common strategy.¡± Uh¡­ I see¡­ ¡°But¡­ how do you know all that?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been familiar with the data over the past two days.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Maybe it wasn¡¯t her sister who was the real genius, but her. While admiring his heart, he hurriedly asked Amelia for advice. ¡°So what do you think I should do?¡± ¡°Since the trial will be held, the first thing to do is to find someone who will testify among those who were helped by you.¡± ¡°and?¡± ¡°Ask Melves for help. As long as the history is deep, there must have been many disputes like this. There must be at least one good judge.¡± ¡°Oh then?¡± Amelia averted her gaze as she looked at her expectantly. ¡°¡­¡­What I¡¯m good at isn¡¯t making solutions out of survey papers.¡± Yeah, there¡¯s nothing more that comes to mind. ¡°Mister, is there anything I can help you with?¡± At that time, Erwen, who was listening intently but not participating in the conversation, said so. My heart was grateful. But¡­ ¡°If I ever need help, I¡¯ll tell you first, so don¡¯t mind you guys until then.¡± Now that you¡¯ve seen enough of your duties as a tribal leader, it¡¯s time to fulfill your role as a clan leader. *** It¡¯s been four days since I left work. I want to lie down and roll around like a chimney, but I left the house straight away and headed for the Mozlan headquarters. Isn¡¯t there a saying that the horn of the cow is also sweet? It is necessary to gather information before setting up a strategy in earnest. So far, no major complaints. There is only one thing I regret. ¡®¡­¡­Why did you bring it to the main office?¡¯ It was in District 7 because it was the jurisdiction of Mozlan Branch, where Dwalki was arrested the other day, but the main office, which can be called the headquarters, is located in Karnon, the ecliptic. ¡®¡­¡­Should I use the military platform even if I spend some money?¡¯ Suddenly, such a temptation flickered in front of his eyes, but as the Clan Leader of Clan Adavada, he finally shook off the temptation. How much is that for one cancer ride? Sleeping on the way can reduce wasted time to a minimum. ¡°We warmly welcome the visit of the head office. Baron Yandel, please come here. I will guide you.¡± Soon after arriving at the Mozlan headquarters, the knights belonging to me greeted me politely, regardless of my status. Is this the feeling of alienation? Of course, this time it wasn¡¯t a good thing, but in the past, when I went to the Dwalkie Gun, I couldn¡¯t even put my feet on the building properly. Even though it was not the main office, but a branch. Anyway, that¡¯s not what¡¯s important right now. ¡°This is Christina Bealon, Chairman of Mozlan.¡± The head of Mozlan who greeted me was a middle-aged woman with an elegant appearance. She was wearing normal clothes, but since she belongs to Mozlan, she must also be a knight. ¡°Bealon? Are you talking about Count Belon?¡± ¡°Yes. Count Bealon will be my older brother.¡± ¡°I see. But is the original chairman even doing this?¡± ¡°Actually, that¡¯s not generally the case. Disputes between Hao and nobles are extremely sensitive, so I decided to attend them myself because I didn¡¯t want to make a mistake.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Okay? Then do it quickly. The letter said that he would tell you more when he visits.¡± ¡°Yes, there is a limit to what can be shared in letters. Kuhmm, where should I start talking about this¡­¡± The lady glanced at me and started talking with cautious eyes. However, the introduction was long, as befits an aristocratic background, and it was only after going through the process of explaining the contents of the letter in more detail that it went into the main body. ¡°¡­Usually, in cases like this, an agreement is recommended. Count Alminus also made a clear promise that if only Baron Yandel agreed, he would lower the requested amount. But¡­ ¡± He looked up at me. ¡°The baron wouldn¡¯t want that?¡± say that ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Then we will have no choice but to turn the case over to the Royal Tribunal.¡± Afterwards, the chairman explained the process of going to the court and what I had to do. Among them was writing an affidavit¡­ ¡°I can call the Archivist right now if you want.¡± The writing of the statement has been postponed to a later date. Isn¡¯t that the statement that will be used in the trial? It is right to use it strategically after accompanying a lawyer. Therefore, after leaving the building, go straight to the Rabbit Baron. ¡°Baron Yandel¡­¡­? I haven¡¯t heard from my mother about the visit.¡± It was the baron¡¯s daughter who greeted me. Unfortunately, it seems that the rabbit baron is currently at the royal palace on business. I decided to just wait for it to come back today. And how long has it passed? ¡°What¡¯s going on here, Baron Yandel? I heard from Minia that you waited half a day¡­¡± ¡± Baron Liribia, I need your help.¡± ¡°Help¡­ you mean? Please elaborate.¡± Baron Rabbit, who had returned near the end of the day, sighed deeply when he heard my story. ¡°It may be rude to say this, but¡­ Baron Yandel really seems like a man born in a storm.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°First of all, if you¡¯re a judge, you know someone with good skills, so don¡¯t worry too much. It won¡¯t be enough today, but you¡¯ll be able to meet him in person by tomorrow.¡± ¡°Thank you for caring. But do you have any vacant rooms?¡± ¡°You mean it¡¯s an empty room¡­?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it troublesome to go home and sleep and come back tomorrow?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Baron Yandel was staying in Rabighion. I see. I¡¯ll tell someone later to clear a room.¡± ¡°thanks.¡± Okay then, lodging is also solved. Afterwards, he had dinner with Baron Rabbit¡¯s family, and then borrowed a crystal ball to tell Erwen and Amelia the news that he was going to sleep out. and the next morning. ¡°Nice to meet you, Baron Yandel. This is James Elk.¡± Early in the morning, I met with a judge introduced by Libya and received counseling. The judge¡¯s expression after hearing all of my story was not good. ¡°¡­It¡¯s a very troublesome situation. Let¡¯s clear things up first. Is Mozlan officially accused of ¡®demanding spoils according to contribution¡¯ correct?¡± ¡°right.¡± Behind the scenes, I¡¯m spreading rumors as if I¡¯d done trash, but that¡¯s the content of the lawsuit. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s clear that the jagged teeth contributed to this hunt, so they told me to give that much.¡± The basis of the lawsuit was the Labyrinth Disaster Act. In the event of a disaster, each explorer had an obligation to join forces to overcome the disaster, and the resulting war over loot was repeated every time. Thanks to that, the relevant laws are also in place. ¡°It¡¯s difficult¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­Is it that much?¡± ¡°Yes. The demand for distribution according to the contribution is a legitimate demand according to the Labyrinth Law. And seeing that they made such a bold request, it is clear that they will have a means to prove their contribution.¡± The judge said that to me in a calm voice. ¡°How about accepting the proposal from Count Alminus? In the end, even if you go to the court, the distribution will be reduced as much as possible, but there may be worse results.¡± ¡°¡­Even though there are circumstances under which we suspect that they summoned the Hierarchy Lord without permission?¡± A voice that became blunt without my knowledge. However, the judge still responded in a business tone. ¡°That¡¯s not important in this case. Isn¡¯t it just circumstantial yet? It will be difficult to prove, and even if it does, it will be a separate case from distribution.¡± To put it simply, it means that the distribution should be done properly whether the Alminus family pays a fine or imprisonment in the future. ¡°I¡¯m only telling the truth as it is so that Baron Yandel can make the choice he wants, so I hope you don¡¯t get too angry.¡± Huh yeah, I wouldn¡¯t blame him here. ¡°Is there anything James can do?¡± ¡°Once again, I recommend negotiating. If you use the ¡®circumstances¡¯ that Baron Yandel mentioned as a weapon, you will be able to reduce the distribution even more. The risk to bear is much less.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t mind taking the risk? Is there really no way though?¡± Despite my reckless question, James did not change his position. ¡°Yes. This is for the best. Distribution payments will eventually be unstoppable. As long as it is not to withdraw the arbitration application filed by the Countess of Alminus to Mozlan.¡± Yes, that¡¯s how it is. I have finished legal counseling at this point. It seemed like I hadn¡¯t gained anything in particular, but thanks to James, I was able to find a direction for the future. ¡®This is why I have to withdraw.¡¯ The point is to make Count Alminus withdraw on his own. In other words, he needs a bullet to threaten him. *** After the legal consultation, I went straight to Mozlan and received the help of the judge and finished writing a statement in my favor. I think it¡¯s best not to go to trial, but it¡¯s human affairs, so you have to be at least prepared just in case. ¡®The trial was supposed to take two or three months.¡¯ There was still a lot of time left, so I postponed meeting Count Alminus. Then, what would change if I went now? So¡­ Jing-! On the way back, I visited the Explorers Guild. And the general guide [Dreadfear, the Lord of Terror.] The subject of the subjugation is the 1st floor lord . There are many other ways when a rank clan wants to be promoted to a rank 4 clan. Usually, only those who have just been created but are skilled enough to want to quickly rise to the rank plan to subdue it . When the next labyrinth is opened¡­¡­. I have to hurry up and post an official notice to each branch.¡± Fortunately, the permission came out without any problems . ¡° You know ? That¡¯s it. ¡°Five participants in the subjugation¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°If successful, it will be the tenth feat after the last great sage.¡± Defeating Count Alminus It was the first bullet to do it. Chapter 468 Episode 468 Owner of the Land (3) The first thing the Count Alminus family did before filing a lawsuit was a public opinion battle. If so, what is the reason? Even if you file a lawsuit anyway, it is certain that you will be able to receive distribution through a judgment. The answer I came up with was this. ¡®Earl Alminus doesn¡¯t want to go all the way to the court.¡¯ If this speculation is correct, it is highly likely that this lawsuit is just a gesture. No, should I say somewhere between intimidation and pressure? Anyway, you and I are in different weight classes, so if you don¡¯t want to lose more, I meant to talk about it and spit out what you need to spit out. ¡®It¡¯s probably not because a person like Count Alminus lacks money¡­¡¯ It must be because of his face. Although my career is short, the aristocratic society I saw was like that. Here, only winners and losers are separated. And letting go of this incident would be the clearest proof of defeat than anything else. Therefore, I decided to reverse public opinion. What is the part they are working on the most right now? ¡®The original baron Yandel does not have the ability to defeat the hierarchical lord.¡¯ ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for the Geartooth Clan, their clan would never have been able to defeat the Hierarch. Strictly speaking, everything is correct, but the count is imprinting this logic in the minds of the public. It was a kind of groundwork. At first, it starts with the presence or absence of ability, and more and more bad sounds start to come out. ¡®Bjorn Yandel finally took the credit of the Sawtooth Clan, who was shedding blood and sweat to deal with the disaster.¡¯ ¡®Is this what a hero would do?¡¯ The count understood at a glance. That the source of the power of Baron Yandel lies in this reputation. ¡°Hmm, so that¡¯s why you submitted a subjugation application to us without saying a word?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Yes!¡± Afterwards, as soon as I returned home and revealed the raid plan, Amelia¡¯s cold eyes turned to me. Well, it didn¡¯t last as long as usual. ¡°Haa¡­¡­¡± He sighed as if looking at the child who had an accident, and checked the solution first. ¡°Did you know? How many clans disappeared while trying to catch the hierarchical lord with five people.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that. It¡¯s especially dangerous when dealing with five people. That¡¯s why it¡¯s usually 20 to 30 people¡­¡± For reference, that number is based on explorers on the 6th to 7th floor. will be. But¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We all have ideas.¡± Originally, the rule of the Lord of Terror is to clear 5 people. Only then will the rewards appear properly. The reward was a little known, so there were quite a few clans periodically aiming for feats. Not a lot, maybe two or three in a hundred years? ¡®Actually, it¡¯s much easier to clear with 5 players than with 30 players if you know the strategy.¡¯ It was for this reason that the next exploration target was the Lord of Terror raid. Because the people here find it more difficult to clear the 5-man Lord of Terror than Liakis. The moment I succeed, those who doubt my abilities will disappear. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± At that time, Auyen, who had been silently listening to the Yandel family¡¯s meeting, caught his eye. I suddenly thought why he was here, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Yes, because we suffered together this time. ¡°Rock-rok.¡± ¡°Yes, Baron. You are going to Xiamen.¡± I told him what he was hoping for. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can be absent this time.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ is that so¡­¡± The guy exhaled with an openly relieved expression. ¡°Then who will fill the remaining vacancy?¡± Afterwards, after returning Auyen to the room, we talked about the overall strategy, starting with who the remaining members would be. And when the talk is roughly over. ¡°Yandel.¡± Amelia caught me as I went into my room to rest. ¡°Recently, it seems like you¡¯re making enemies¡­ aren¡¯t you overdoing it?¡± To put it simply, it means that you have installed too much. ¡°Just looking at the county¡¯s work this time, it¡¯s like that. In our situation, it might be a much better situation to pay the money obediently to become enemies with such a person.¡± Amelia¡¯s concerns were understandable. They are among the old masters of this land. Becoming a tribal chief as an aristocrat, as well as this incident. It would have been very uncomfortable to constantly have friction with them. But¡­ ¡°Amelia.¡± I said without hesitation. ¡°If you don¡¯t install the front yard multi because you are afraid of checks, you will eventually lose the game.¡± It¡¯s been my old belief. ¡°¡­¡­?¡± Amelia looked at him as if he was talking nonsense again. *** The next day, I went out alone with Erwen for the first time in a long time. The destination is Raven¡¯s laboratory in the Magic Tower. ¡°Oh, are you here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while. Raven.¡± ¡°I heard that you won. Congratulations. I visited a few times, but it was always not there.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been too busy lately.¡± The lab, which I hadn¡¯t seen in a long time, was messy and dusty. ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t the lab a bit messy? Recently, I¡¯ve been living mostly in the troops in the ecliptic. It¡¯s been a long time since I came to the lab.¡± ¡°Thank you. I didn¡¯t expect you to take time off while on vacation. ¡°Ah, of course it should. It¡¯s a chance to see the hierarchical essence, but if I just said it, the wizards would have lined up?¡± Well, isn¡¯t that wrong? Still, there is no magician as trustworthy as him. Versail Gowland also said that her specialty is magic tools, so she¡¯s not confident about essence. ¡°After receiving the call, I studied a bit more about the essence of Liakis. It was a very unique essence.¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably like that.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see then¡­?¡± As Raven approached with a grin, Erwen, who had been quiet the whole time, took a step back. and told me ¡°¡­Can¡¯t it just be the two of us, mister? Just like before.¡± Erwen didn¡¯t seem to like being treated as a test subject, but he couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°As I said, the help of a wizard is essential to properly grasp the power you have acquired.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Can you do it?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Erwen nodded at my persuasion. Seeing this, Raven burst into laughter. ¡°¡­Mr. Erwen is still the same.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not something you care about.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Come over here.¡± Oh, I¡¯m going to choke to death. In the past, I think we were kind of friendly, calling each other by name. Just because I came back, there were too many relationships broken for everyone to go back to how they were before. ¡®But, seeing as I thought I was using Erwen and tried to take it off, Raven seems to have some old feelings¡­¡¯ Oh, I don¡¯t know, they¡¯ll do it on their own . They don¡¯t mind, but it¡¯s funny that I pay attention, so I just focused on the experiment process. ¡°Now put on this bracelet.¡± It was the same bracelet that I had been constantly filling up when I was experimenting with the corpse golem essence in the past. No, but can you call that a bracelet? ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡± As soon as Erwen sat down on the hideous chair, the bracelet(?) attached to the chair locked with a clicking sound. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. I¡¯m just checking Erwen¡¯s vital signs by inserting magic conductors into his veins in this state.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s start the rest?¡± Afterwards, Raven continued various preparations for the full-scale experiment, and after the preparations were over, he asked Erwen to use the skill. ¡°It might be difficult since it¡¯s the first time I¡¯m using it, but imagine it carefully. It¡¯ll be easy if you think of the name of the ability given by the great sage¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it, so please be quiet. Focus on me.¡± ¡°Okay. Well, Erwen-san is more expert in this than me, a wizard.¡± Change came within seconds of Erwen closing his eyes. Although there was no apparent change¡­ Beep beep beep beep beep¡ª. The bio-signal graph of the magic tool connected to Erwen began to fluctuate. The Essence skill was properly activated¡­ ¡¸Erwen Fornaci di Tercia cast [Fusion].¡¹ First of all, [Fusion] is a conversion-type superpower, and it is one of my skills [Transcendence] and were similar yet different. If [Transcendence] affects other active skills¡ª ¡°All passive skills are merged into one.¡± [Fusion] only targets passives. ¡®I wonder how it came out.¡¯ I recalled each of Erwen¡¯s current passive skills. ¡¸Aura of chaos consumes [Attribute Enhancement]¡¹ 5th grade Evan¡¯s Essence. It raises all the four major attributes of dill, commonly referred to as water, fire, wind, and earth. ¡¸Aura of chaos consumes [Absolute Concentration].¡¹ Essence of the 4th grade Rit Cannon obtained as a reward from the royal family. Casting skill damage is doubled. ¡¸Aura of chaos consumes [Harmony].¡¹ Essence of 5th grade ranger Ertes. Soul power can be replaced with natural power. ¡¸Aura of chaos consumes [half of blessings].¡¹ Essence of the 5th grade wolf monster, Kalvan. Doping-type buffs appear and disappear at regular intervals, and then repeat. ¡¸Aura of chaos consumes the [Eye of the pursuer].¡¹ Essence of 4th grade Mechrow. All stats related to vision are increased by 3 times, and all ranged attack actions are corrected. And finally. ¡¸The energy of chaos consumes the [food chain].¡¹ The Essence of the Celestial Judge, a level 3 monster obtained with the support of the fairies after the team was disbanded. All damage dealt to monsters increases in proportion to the level. It¡¯s not as good as the active [Rupture] of that essence, but the passive is also very valuable. ¡®The Hierarchy Lord Essence is not included in [Fusion], so this is all.¡¯ By the way, I didn¡¯t know what exactly would come out when these skills were combined. How many integers are there in [Dungeon and Stone]? It was physically impossible for me to experiment with such an astronomical number of combinations one by one. Not that I did the cheat version. ¡®¡­Well, I think I¡¯ve done almost all of the top-level integer base combinations.¡¯ There are quite a few honey combinations that I found like that. However, it will be a long time from now to complete this recipe. If so, what options do you have now? ¡¸Erwen Fornaci di Tersia¡¯s body is imbued with an aura of chaos.¡¹ In order to accurately grasp this option, the wizard¡¯s help was essential. I can¡¯t even see the system log. ¡°How is it? What do you feel has changed?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°is it so? Then, I¡¯ll check the conditions one by one.¡± Afterwards, Raven continued a similar type of experiment to what he had done to me before, and of course, this experiment couldn¡¯t be finished in one day . Come here.¡± Erwen ¡®s schedule for this month has been set. ¡¸ Inflicts additional chaos property damage when dealing property damage to monsters of 4th grade or lower.¡¹ ¡¸ Absorbs all damage received while concentrating using soul power.¡¹ *** Even after visiting the Mage Tower A busy time continued. [There have been a lot of people saying strange things about the baron lately. Of course, I will help. Then those rumors will subside.] The low-level explorers I met in this labyrinth confirmed that they would help if they needed to testify later. [It seems that there was a fierce battle at the top of the Dragon Mountains. One of the seven rivers was killed in that battle. Oh, and one more thing you should know¡ª.] Versyl Gowland gave me information about the war in this episode and I checked the general news. [Bjorn!! Let¡¯s go to the Holy Land! I need you!] In the middle, something happened within the tribe, so I visited the Holy Land. [¡­It¡¯s been less than a month! What do you know about the smithy? Do you know? Originally, in order to melt Mystium properly, you must first make equipment¡­ Huh? I didn¡¯t rush you? Don¡¯t lie!] I also stopped by the dwarf blacksmith¡¯s to check the progress of disposing of loot and melting metal. Originally an idle game Even in , these gauges need to be clicked frequently to complete them quickly . My body is getting more and more tired as each day goes by. I came home late again today, and I laid down on the bed and closed my eyes. It wasn¡¯t to finish the day and rest. Unfortunately, there¡¯s one more homework I have to do to face tomorrow. ¡°The character¡¯s soul resonates and is drawn to a specific world.¡± ¡­Let ¡®s go. Chapter 469 Episode 469 Pia (1) Ring! As soon as I turn on the computer, a cheerful beep greets me. ¡°Note¡­¡­?¡± When I hurriedly checked my note box, a note with an unverified mark appeared at the top. The sending time is just a few seconds from now. I mean they sent me a note as soon as the community opened¡­¡­. clack clack. Once I opened the message, I checked it. [Sender: Ghost master.] [I¡¯d like to talk to you for a moment.] One short line. Below that, only the name and password of the secret chat room were written. ¡°Hmm¡­¡­¡± What should I do? If you accept that invitation now, Lee Baek-ho will be waiting for you. I was a little worried, but it didn¡¯t take long to make a decision. ¡®¡­I can finish it quickly. I wonder what he called me for.¡¯ Maybe a conversation with the GM will give you a clue that will help you deal with Lee Baek-ho. Yeah, why don¡¯t you be a little late? If that¡¯s the case, will Lee Baek-ho just leave? ¡°It¡¯s been a while. Mr. Investigator.¡± Soon after entering the chat room, a white man with the nickname ¡®Elfnunalove¡¯ stands up to greet me. I immediately sat down on the sofa without answering the greeting. ¡°So what happened this time?¡± ¡°I released Ben as the lion asked, but where did you meet Baekho?¡± A bet of condescension. ¡°Did you call me just to talk about that?¡± ¡°No, it can¡¯t be.¡± Soon after, GM sat down on the sofa and continued talking. ¡°I heard an interesting story at the round table last time. Didn¡¯t ¡®Elfnuna¡¯ say that you have already entered this world?¡± It was also because of this. I was proud of the idea that the bait I had sprinkled on worked well, but I tried to maintain a serious expression. ¡°however?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask you directly. Is ¡®Elfnuna¡¯ you?¡± Even as a barbarian who likes the main topic, it was a bit embarrassing question. I didn¡¯t know you could ask such a stupid question. ¡°Well, why should I answer?¡± When I said it smirkingly, GM responded immediately. ¡°Because I was the one who unwrapped Baekho¡¯s ban. Do you really think I would have granted such a request for my own comfort?¡± To say that I wasn¡¯t scared, I can still remember the cold sweat I had at that time. But it wouldn¡¯t be a made-up word at all. ¡°You have what I need, and I also have what you need.¡± Give and take. The GM also had a wish for me, so I gave Lee Baek-ho a card called Ben. As the saying goes, keep your enemies closer than your allies. It would have been regrettable for the GM to give up the information I provided at the round table. I would have wanted to listen to the request and watch it. ¡®But in the midst of that, as soon as ¡®Elfnuna¡¯ was mentioned, he called me right away¡­¡¯ At this point, my curiosity grows even more. ¡°Please answer me if you want to keep the current relationship. Is ¡®Elfnuna¡¯ you?¡± Why is GM so obsessed with ¡®Elfnuna¡¯? I mentioned the nickname at the round table because I wanted to clear up these questions. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. ¡°Before I answer, I ask one thing first.¡± I asked. Of course, if you ask me openly, you don¡¯t seem to know too much, so I turn around as much as I can like an investigator. ¡°Do you believe what the old man said?¡± It was kind of floating. I¡¯ve had conversations with newbie GMs in past eras. [I¡¯m not sure, but I think I know who the person who said the last thing was.] [ He was very famous in the Stone Iven community¡­ He¡¯s also someone I respected a lot.] At the time, the GM mistook me for Gavis , I said that. Therefore, I reasoned that the GM¡¯s obsession with Elf-sister might be because he believed Aurlil Gavis. But¡­ ¡°There is no reason not to believe it. At least the recorder¡¯s story was true.¡± A very strange answer came back. ¡®Recording stone¡­?¡¯ It was the first word I heard. *** What is the Recording Stone? ¡®Is it like the legacy of the great sage, like the debris of the record that was blown away in the past?¡¯ I didn¡¯t know it, but I got the feeling that it was important information. A key that might solve all my doubts. But I didn¡¯t show it off and listened to the story in silence. ¡°As expected, there is no one but him. If not him, who else can clear the original difficulty?¡± Maybe because I didn¡¯t know about the scorer¡¯s table, GM¡¯s story sounded like something was missing. But at least one thing was known. ¡°No matter what anyone says, it¡¯s impossible without him.¡± A GM¡¯s beliefs are similar to those of a fanatic. The eyes of my aunt, who had fallen for pseudoscience, were just like that. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± As the person responsible for that belief, for some reason, a physiological awkwardness came first. It was time to make a quick decision. ¡°Now then, tell me. Master Lion, are you really an ¡®Elfnuna¡¯?¡± A question that has already been repeated several times. I was quite worried. If that blind faith and liking were not acting, at least I could use them. Maybe I can put the GM in as my colleague. ¡°I am not him.¡± But in the end, the decision I made was this. It would be a lie if I said I didn¡¯t like the information about the record table and the various foundations that GM has built over a long period of time¡­ ¡®Yes, this is right.¡¯ At least I decided that it was right to answer that question after researching what a ¡®recording stone¡¯ was. Most irreversible mistakes are caused by ignorance. [You must not open the door to the abyss.] ¡­¡­What the witch said at that time kept bothering me. ¡°¡­Is that so.¡± Fortunately, GM readily agreed and moved on. I wanted to point out and ask if there was some basis for asking. It just seemed like something I had been thinking about. ¡°Then tell me about ¡®Elfnuna¡¯. Where is he now? What kind of¡ª¡± In response to the ensuing questions, I cut it off. ¡°That¡¯s rude.¡± ¡°¡­¡­yes?¡± ¡°Your honest answer to the first question was a courtesy for keeping your promise to me.¡± To put it simply, this means that the reward for solving Lee Baek-ho¡¯s ban ends here. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Looking at the GM with a bewildered expression, my conscience was stabbed quite a bit, but I couldn¡¯t help it. Isn¡¯t it strange that you say you don¡¯t know here? Cancer At times like this, it¡¯s best to just use the concept and move on. ¡°If you want my favor, do yours too.¡± ¡°¡­So you¡¯re saying that you have to pay for it.¡± The rules of the lions that have been handed down from the round table. ¡°But¡­ isn¡¯t this too unfair?¡± As expected, dissatisfaction came out of GM¡¯s mouth. But what are you going to do? ¡°I took the risk and solved Lee Baek-ho¡¯s ben. However, it ended with just one question¡ª¡± ¡°I was looking at the wrong person.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Do you really think so? That information about ¡®him¡¯ is of equal value to undoing Lee Baek-ho¡¯s ban in just a few seconds?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± The GM became dumb as it was, and the conversation ended with this. ¡°If you understand, let¡¯s go.¡± After saying that, I left the chat room in a hurry. *** Lee Han-soo¡¯s room, which came back after finishing eating and running like that. ¡°Whoa¡­¡­.¡± After sighing, I checked the chat room by manipulating the mouse. [Long live Korea¡¯s independence] ¨C 2 people are online. Two people¡­¡­ One must be Lee Baek-ho and the other Hyeon-byeol. Fortunately, it seemed that I didn¡¯t leave just because I came right away. ¡®Let¡¯s organize our thoughts for a moment and then go in.¡¯ Leaning back in my chair, I recalled the conversation I had just had with the GM. [There is no reason not to believe it. At least the story of the recorder¡¯s stone was true.] Nothing is certain yet, but the reason Lee Baek-ho cares about Elf-sister may have something to do with the recorder¡¯s stone. ¡®¡­if it¡¯s possible, I¡¯ll try it with Lee Baek-ho this time.¡¯ Okay, good thing I went to the GM first. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After finishing organizing my thoughts, I clicked the mouse and entered the chat room. ¡°¡­¡­I can¡¯t even say it! If Hansoo hyung finds out, I¡¯ll die!¡± ¡°If only the two of us know, how will Hansoo oppa know¡ª¡± Two people sitting on a sofa in front of a fireplace and having a suspicious conversation. I was watching for a while because I wanted something, but unfortunately I noticed it from the other side. ¡°Hee!¡± Lee Baek-ho is startled as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Hyeonbyeol, who was next to me, also flinched and looked at me with the expression he had when he made a mistake. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± At my question, Lee Baek-ho jumped up and ran to me, and hurriedly made excuses. ¡°Hyung! I didn¡¯t do anything wrong! Sister Hyeonbyeol asked me to tell her who I was, so I just said no!¡± Somehow it seemed like that. When I saw Hyeon-byeol with the meaning of ¡°Is it true?¡± Hyeon-byeol avoided my eyes and glared at Lee Baek-ho. ¡°¡­As expected, Mr. Baek-ho Lee was a person you couldn¡¯t relate to?¡± A voice that seems to speak only the truth without emotion. ¡°Haha sister! It¡¯s not like that¡ª¡± ¡°Why am I Baekho Lee¡¯s older sister?¡± ¡°Yes? Just call me that before¡ª.¡± ¡°Does Lee Baek-ho look the same now as before?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Every time he said something, Hyeonbyeol cut it like a knife and let out a sharp voice. ¡®¡­¡­Well, I did keep a secret from Hyunbyeol.¡± At the moment I was about to step out and sort things out. ¡®No, wait a minute.¡¯ I suddenly had that thought. Why do I have to defend him? Because I¡¯m in trouble while trying to kill or save each other, a bastard who literally made a ¡®boom¡¯ sound and bounced off ? Recalling the futility, anger and humiliation I felt that day, I made up my mind: ¡°Hyeonbyeol.¡± A voice that resonated as low as coldly sinking emotions . ¡°I¡¯m out for a while. I have something to talk about with him. Let¡¯s do it again later.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡­.¡± Hyunbyeol also left the chat room without saying anything, perhaps because he had committed a crime. And¡­¡­. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± In the chat room where only the two of them were left, there was an awkward atmosphere for a while. In that state, Baekho Lee opened his mouth first . I didn¡¯t. Did you get angry? Is this what you¡¯re talking about here? ¡°Okay, tell me the conclusion.¡± ¡± ¡­¡­ ? ¡± .. No, it¡¯s Misha¡­¡­.¡± Lee Baek-ho scratched his neck with a cheeky face. However, far from making it seem funny, it only makes me more wary. That¡¯s right , I know. In fact, how calculated judgments you make. This appearance you see now is all intentional. ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been thinking about¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Surprise! In the end, that Lee Baek-ho decided to give it back! wow! clap clap clap! It¡¯s a slope!¡± Is this guy really crazy? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Though he was just straight-faced at the judgment that he was swept away by the atmosphere the moment he accepted it, Lee Baek-ho didn¡¯t care and continued his unique tension. ¡°How is it, hyung? Do you understand my sincerity now? Was it really a joke back then? Joke Joke! Just Kidding!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I Cha-am! Are you still mad? now let go of it yes? You have to look nationally! In a big way!¡± ¡°Haa¡­¡­¡± Finally, an unbearable sigh came out of my mouth. ¡°Uh! sighed! did it happen? Are you upset now? yes? Right?¡± ¡°Why did you mean that by sighing?¡± ¡°Ah, you¡¯re doing that again for nothing.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Come to think of it, I¡¯ve always been weak against this type. I don¡¯t know if I can put a fist in my mouth ¡°Stop talking nonsense . So when are you going to return it?¡± ¡°Any time. Shall we send it tomorrow?¡± ¡°Oh. send it right away Don¡¯t tell me what happened with you and me. Can you?¡± ¡°Yes. In the first place, when you hear the news about hyung, you would say that you will go straight to him?¡± ¡°You¡­ how can you not speak that way?¡± ¡°Yeah? Why?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Hehe, I got it. I won¡¯t. Don¡¯t be angry. Hyung.¡± ¡°Haa¡­¡­.¡± I tried my best not to get involved in this atmosphere, but it wasn¡¯t easy. ¡®It would have been embarrassing if I said I couldn¡¯t return it.¡¯ ¡°Then, are you done talking about Misha? Can we talk now?¡± ¡°Next?¡± ¡°Yes! I heard that if you send Misha the other day, you¡¯ll do what I ask for?¡± ¡°You said you heard it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. What¡¯s your brother to lose?¡± ¡°That¡¯s up to me to decide. So tell me. What exactly can you do for me if I help you break through the 10th floor?¡± ¡°A lot. I¡¯ve already done that.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± When I sent a glance to tell him not to drag on, Lee Baek-ho opened his mouth with a proud face. ¡°The Marquis of Tercerion.¡± ¡°Prime Minister? ¡± Bastard, I can¡¯t touch you anymore.¡± ¡­¡­What are you talking about again? Chapter 470 Episode 470 Pia (2) The chancellor of Lapdonia and the second-in-command. The Marquis of Tercerion has been a long-standing concern of mine. After all, it was that old man who tricked me into sending me to the suicide expedition with a smile on his face. It was obvious that he would look at me like a thorn in his eye. ¡®In the midst of that, there were a lot of things I couldn¡¯t understand.¡¯ As a representative example, there is my ¡®Seungjak¡¯. As a marquis with great power, if he wanted to stop it, he would have been able to stop it. My victory was granted and proceeded so easily. In addition, it is suspicious that he made his daughter, Ragnar, proceed with the ¡®evil spirit incorporation policy¡¯. The Marquis was a questionable foe. But¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll try to keep it as brief as possible.¡± After listening to Lee Baek-ho¡¯s words, my doubts were cleared to some extent. ¡°First of all, the Marquis announced that Bjorn Yandel was an evil spirit and implemented the policy of incorporation into the evil spirit. Actually, it¡¯s because of me.¡± Lee Baek-ho planned to use my fame to send the demons up to the sun. It was an absurd, yet plausible plan. Didn¡¯t Ragnar¡¯s awareness improve because of me and he became sincere about the policy? There is no one more qualified than me to spread the logic that there are good evil spirits. ¡°Why are you trying to make the evil spirit come up to the sun?¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be possible for the players to grow together when the power of the players grows?¡± Lee Baek-ho¡¯s goal is to overthrow the royal family. Was it a long thought that in order to penetrate the 10th floor, the royal family had to be destroyed first? ¡°Then the Marquis? There is no reason for the Marquis to grant that request.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it? I threatened you.¡± ¡°¡­Threat?¡± ¡°Yes. The Prime Minister¡¯s son is also a player.¡± Here I am genuinely surprised. Somehow, the name of the royal family was sold out so easily. I don¡¯t think there was such a background. ¡®A lineal blood relative of a prestigious family starts from the beginning? Is the balance true¡­¡¯ It¡¯s a story that players who started from Noark will faint from stomachaches when they hear it. It¡¯s not something I¡¯m concerned about right now. ¡°Even the Marquis seemed to be in trouble if his son was revealed to be an evil spirit, so the threat worked.¡± In response to Lee Baek-ho¡¯s threat, the marquis tried to protect his son. ¡°It must have taken time. There are no other children. If the heir disappears, only the marquis will remain. What will the relatives think?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯ll try to calculate how many times I have to wait for succession.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. No one will attempt to assassinate the Marquis, but the entire faction will be shaken.¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t understand. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to just give it to another relative than to give it to the evil spirits?¡± ¡°I told you. What the Marquis needs is time. This was information I didn¡¯t really want to know. How old is that gentleman? Is this a last minute spurt? ¡®Maybe bringing Ragnar was a kind of plan B¡­¡¯ When I was thinking about that, Lee Baek-ho suddenly apologized. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m sorry bro. It¡¯s probably because of me that the Marquis sent you on the expedition.¡± ¡°¡­What are you talking about?¡± ¡°If my brother comes back alive and it is known that he is not an evil spirit, there will be a problem in proceeding with the policy of incorporation into the evil spirit that I requested, right? However, the attempt failed and Bjorn Yandel announced that he had returned alive in front of everyone. ¡°After that incident, he contacted me saying he had no choice.¡± It was ambiguous to say it was the marquis¡¯s fault, so Lee Baek-ho thought so too and asked to remove Bjorn Yandel from the future plan. Isn¡¯t it announced that it¡¯s not an evil spirit anyway? It was judged that it could no longer be used as a card. But¡­ ¡°At that time, he asked me if I could kill him. I can¡¯t tell you the details, but I think he¡¯ll turn into a big problem in the future.¡± I was genuinely appalled. Aside from the fact that he was plotting such an insidious thing as soon as he returned. ¡°At that time, I said I was just thinking about it. The conditions the Marquis suggested weren¡¯t too bad.¡± ¡°Is that the reason why I said that I was glad that I knew now¡­?¡± ¡°Ahaha¡­ You¡¯re really quick to notice.¡± ¡­¡­I was about to die. Unbeknownst to me. ¡°But in the end, you came to know that he¡¯s your brother, right? I¡¯ve already told the Marquis properly. The request is a refusal. And don¡¯t even think about touching Bjorn Yandel in the future.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°How about it? I think I made the right deposit at this amount.¡± It was something I had to admit. Doesn¡¯t that mean that the Marquis can¡¯t hurt me directly, at least until the son¡¯s problem is resolved? ¡®I wonder if it¡¯s less than an hour¡­¡­¡¯ It was an unexpected income, but I opened my mouth as calmly as possible. ¡°So? What else is there?¡± The moment you are satisfied, your share is reduced. *** Afterwards, Lee Baek-ho confidently talked about the options he could give me in addition to the down payment he had made. However, there was no stalling unexpectedly. ¡°If there¡¯s someone you want to kill, just tell me. I¡¯ll throw you all away!¡± ¡°Really? Then kill the marquis.¡± ¡°Uh, that¡¯s a bit¡­¡­ Even if you kill that bastard, he will be resurrected in the palace.¡± ¡°¡­Resurrection? What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Ah, you don¡¯t know that. Is it because it¡¯s not in the game? Anyway, there is such a royal treasure, but it¡¯s in the hands of the Marquis right now.¡± ¡°Then how about Count Alminus?¡± ¡°It¡¯s difficult because he¡¯s always with that dragon next to him. He¡¯s a kid who specializes in defense¡­¡­ I think he¡¯ll be able to break through if he has enough time, but he¡¯s a bit in the city¡­¡± What is this kid ? Is? He said it confidently. ¡°So who can you kill?¡± I thought it would be quicker to ask this, so I asked as kindly as possible, but for some reason Lee Baek-ho lowered his head and babbled. ¡°No , really¡­ The kids hyung said are weird¡­ Why did you pick only those kids¡­¡± The soon-to-be-recovered boy opened his mouth vigorously again. ¡°Ah! Then how about this? I heard you¡¯re playing the Dreadfear Raid? I might be able to help¡ª¡± ¡°I do not need.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure the attention will be focused, but is there anything I can tell you that you and I are close?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it be okay if I disguised my identity?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can catch it without you anyway.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lee Baek-ho was speechless. I thought it would be better to just say with my mouth the support I want to receive. ¡°Money?¡± ¡°How much do you need?¡± ¡°A billion stones?¡± ¡°That kind of money, even me¡­¡± ¡°Then what about 500 million stones?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have much in hand right now¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­100 million stones.¡± ¡°¡­¡­I had a lot of money to spend these days.¡± What¡¯s wrong with this guy, he doesn¡¯t have more money than me? ¡°Then give me some equipment. What number item do you have right now?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ they¡¯re all core items, so I can¡¯t give them away.¡± what the hell does he want to do? No money, no equipment. ¡°Baekho, do you know what a water rocket is?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lee Baekho didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°What about essence? ¡°Hyung¡­ It¡¯s a battlefield right now¡­?¡± ¡°Baekho, aren¡¯t you the type to always look for reasons why things go wrong first?¡± ¡°¡­Ah, okay! I¡¯ll try. I¡¯ll dig it up from the next entry!¡± Yes, why are you pretending to be weak when you can? ¡®I didn¡¯t expect to be able to skip Bellarios Nogada like this.¡¯ It¡¯s not bad income. Now it¡¯s time to move on to the next option. ¡°Baekho, there are a few things I want to ask you, will you answer them?¡± ¡°Yes! Anything!¡± ¡°How did you find out I was Bjorn Yandel?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it? Thanks to the GM. The GM called me as soon as Ben was released that day. I heard you threatened to release my Ben?¡± Holy shit¡­ did that happen? ¡°I was really surprised to hear that. Was Hansoo-hyung that much? Even in front of Lee Baek-ho, GM generously displayed its unique hogugi and leaked information. ¡°I hear you wear a mask or something like a detective at the round table?¡± Starting with my activities as an investigator at the Round Table¡ª. ¡°It was fine up to that point. But suddenly he asked me?¡± It blew even the most important thing. ¡°Why hyung didn¡¯t show up for more than two years? What are the two of us up to? Turn around and ask me¡­¡± Lee Baek-ho grinned. ¡°That¡¯s where the feeling came from.¡± It was only natural that he noticed my true identity. Bjorn Yandel¡¯s comeback fits perfectly with the long hiatus that Saza had. In fact, even at the round table, there were people who doubted me because of that. ¡°I see.¡± Hearing more about GM made me feel sick, so I moved on to the next question. ¡°Then what was the ruiner doing when the fire broke out in the ecliptic? They disappeared together.¡± It was something I was curious about for a while. What happened between the two at that time, so that they became friends now? ¡°Oh is that it?¡± Lee Baek-ho shrugged and replied. ¡°It¡¯s nothing special. He says he¡¯s an evil spirit from the other world, so he said that his goal is to open the door to the abyss, so let¡¯s be friends from now on? We still needed a wizard, so he agreed.¡± ¡°Oh! really?¡± I answered as nonchalantly as possible. It was for a simple reason. Just like Lee Baek-ho noticed when I lied the other day. I could feel it instinctively. ¡°Yes. I was worried because I was old and had a few teeth, but I think I have some skills.¡± Baekho Lee. Why the hell is this guy ¡°Hmm?¡± Are you lying to me? *** A good liar hides a lie within the truth. According to that logic, most of what Lee Baek-ho said now would be true. Therefore¡­ ¡°What are your plans for the future? It¡¯s simple! My brother and I join forces to be the king¡¯s family or the labyrinth! Ah, this is a joke. As for what to do first¡ª¡± I asked any question, and while Lee Baek-ho answered, I took apart and analyzed in detail what he said earlier. [ He said he was an evil spirit from another world.] First of all, this is a fact I know. [ Is it your goal to open the door to the abyss too?] This is the same. [He said that we should be friends from now on?] It must be true that he asked for cooperation. Otherwise, there would be no reason for the two of them to move together. Yes, if that¡¯s the case ¡­ I just agreed because I needed a wizard.] This is the only candidate left. Based on this, it can be concluded as follows: ¡®Lee Baek-ho teamed up with a ruin scholar not because he needed a ¡®magician¡¯.¡¯ In other words, there was another reason. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The important thing is that Lee Baek-ho hid it from me. Why ? Seeing Lee Baek-ho¡¯s clumsy appearance, I was alerted for a moment before I could even unlock my heart. Lee Baek-ho is a really formidable bastard. ¡®What else are you hiding?¡¯ Come to think of it, Lee Baek-ho gave me almost nothing. At best, I only got a promise to ¡®gather the essence¡¯ by harassing him. Should I add that he would return Misha? ¡®¡­ He¡¯s a guy with a lot of plans in many ways. Did he really want to help me in the first place?¡¯ I really don¡¯t know. ¡± The royal family is the biggest problem with this plan. All the players are still hiding, right? That¡¯s why it¡¯s hard to assemble from the outside, and I¡¯ll have to get them all up on the sunny side¡ª.¡± Is Lee Baek-ho my enemy or ally ? There was an hour limit. ¡°Hyung, if you meet the GM later, ask me about that. Didn¡¯t he also take the early pill at first? Please let me know if there is any way to increase the stay time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Yes. Then let¡¯s go! See you next time!¡± In the end, I didn¡¯t even ask what the ¡®record stone¡¯ was until Lee Baek-ho left. It¡¯s a little hard to say this, but it¡¯s going well right now. After receiving it, I decided it was OK. ¡°Did you talk about your brother well?¡± After Lee Baek-ho left, I spent time talking with Hyun-byeol who was waiting outside. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too close with him. I¡¯m not a trustworthy kid.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s fortunate. Actually, it was a test that I asked about my brother.¡± ¡°¡­A test?¡± ¡°Yes. Doesn¡¯t this guy give off a nuance as if he knows about his brother¡¯s identity? I tried once how heavy the mouth is. I didn¡¯t say anything in the end, as if I noticed something.¡± ¡°¡­I see.¡± It¡¯s hard to believe that the test was the purpose, but there was no proof, so I just assumed it was so and moved on. And how much more has passed since then. Byeol, I¡¯ll be on my way.¡± I slowly finished my conversation and got up from my seat. ¡°You seem to be going at this time every time?¡± That¡¯s because the round table is always open at this time. ¡°Then, see you next time.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chat room After leaving, I immediately entered the round table. I put on my usual navy blue suit and put a mask on my face. Then, with this, all preparations are over. I trudge through the empty hallway and head to the main room where the meeting is held. But this What else? ¡°Ha ha ha! Long time no see, Fox-Kong!¡± In the room of the Round Table, which we finally arrived, there were masks that we hadn¡¯t seen before, besides the existing members. That ¡®s how¡ª. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re the Lion? Hello¡­¡± Three people. Chapter 471 Episode 471 Pia (3) Fox Goblin Clown Queen Antler Crescent Moon. And new masks were added to the meeting, which had been maintained for a long time with a total of seven people, including me. ¡°Oh, are you the lion ball? Nice to meet you!¡± A wolf mask with a smirk. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± A black mask without any characteristics. ¡°Hello¡­¡­.¡± Finally, the childish voice of the butterfly mask. As I was looking around, the fox explained the situation without notice. ¡°Here, Mr. Wolf is someone who was active before Mr. Suja came.¡± ¡°Haha! After Master disappeared, I was busy and forgot about it, so I remembered it and came in.¡± ¡°I thought Phisht was dead long ago? Did he manage to survive?¡± ¡°Uh ha! The clown ball¡¯s vicious words are still the same!¡± Okay then, it has been confirmed that Wolf is a returning member. With a wink, the fox also spoke of the other two. ¡°These two¡­ I also met for the first time today.¡± Yes, the black mask and the butterfly are newbies. Since it was said by a fox with the longest round table experience, you can assume that it is certain. The problem might be something else. ¡®A newbie at this time¡­¡­¡¯ is also a bit suspicious. That¡¯s because the last newbie was a queen who became a member without an invitation with the help of GM. In fact, the rookie who came to the round table after being invited by the ¡®master¡¯ did not exist for several years. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s fate that we met like this, so let¡¯s say hello! I did it with that queen over there a long time ago¡­ Huh?¡± I glanced at the wolf¡¯s outstretched hand as if to shake hands and went to my seat, ignoring it. ¡°Haha¡­ Yes! How important is a greeting?¡± The wolf goes back to his seat and sits down. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Black Mask is still sitting in place, not showing much interest in this side ¡­¡­. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When the mask met my eyes, I awkwardly cleared my throat and averted my gaze. And¡­ coo-ung! As if to announce that the entrance time was over, the round table door closed and a strange silence came. It must be said that the sudden appearance of new members was embarrassing for the existing members as well. gulp. The goblin¡¯s swallowing sound was exceptionally loud in the hall. ¡°Now¡­ then the investigator will come too. Why don¡¯t we continue the conversation that was cut off earlier?¡± In the end, the queen, who had been watching the situation, stepped forward. ¡°I understand Wolf-sama, but I was curious about how the other two got here. Butterfly-sama and um¡­ what should we call them?¡± The black mask gave a small answer to the queen¡¯s words to start by arranging the titles. ¡°¡­¡­black.¡± It was a low tone, so I was a little confused, but it was a woman¡¯s voice. ¡°It¡¯s Black¡­ Okay. So, how did Black-sama and Butterfly-sama get here? Did you meet the ¡®Master¡¯ by any chance?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± The Butterfly Mask laughed awkwardly at the Queen¡¯s question, while the Black Mask said in a cold voice. ¡°Why do I have to answer that question?¡± As the black mask carried the gun, the butterfly mask next to it also helped. ¡°Yes, Mr. Black is right. Asking about each other¡¯s identity is against the rules here¡­ isn¡¯t it? Hehe.¡± A butterfly that laughs hesitantly and speaks openly. It didn¡¯t even stop there. ¡°Wearing a queen mask doesn¡¯t make you a real queen. Hehe.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­I beg your pardon?¡± ¡°Eh? Say nothing!¡± At the innocent voice, the queen trembled, speechless. It was a very impressive scene. ¡®Yeah¡­¡­. He¡¯s not easy, unlike his first impression.¡¯ But did the other characters receive that same first impression? Suddenly, the clown started to laugh. ¡°Haha! Fuhahahaha! Oh, excuse me¡­ This is a new interesting person!¡± ¡°Thank you¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Fishit.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Apparently, these two seemed to match quite well. Is it that there are things that people who laugh lightly can communicate with each other? It was a world I didn¡¯t want to understand. ¡°If I can give you one piece of advice, you just have to be careful what you say to that lion over there.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ is that so?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t ask why?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ just looking at it doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s okay to touch it¡­?¡± Said the butterfly mask and glanced at the queen. It was as if I could hear unexplained behind-the-scenes talk. For example, ¡®I¡¯m different from that person¡¯. ¡°¡­¡­under!¡± The queen snorted as if she had interpreted it similarly to mine. Of course, I didn¡¯t even bother with the butterfly mask. ¡°So, when will it start¡­? I was looking forward to this day¡­¡± Those words that seemed to hasten the start of the meeting drew the eyes of the existing members to me. First of all, it is to check with my doctor. Unidentified new recruits participated in the rally, are you okay? Of course, my answer was fixed. It¡¯s not like I have the right to kick them out anyway. ¡°It¡¯ll be fun.¡± I¡¯m actually curious too. ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s been a while, so I¡¯m excited about something.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Heh¡­ Then who should we start with? It¡¯s a bit burdensome at first¡­¡± Who the hell are these guys. *** A wolf from returning players. A black mask with many secrets. Butterflies of sound field. All three of these members, whom I saw for the first time today, have many suspicious things. Of course, compared to the unidentified black mask and butterfly, the former member wolf is better, but¡­ ¡®It takes a while to come back after a few years.¡¯ Today¡¯s comeback doesn¡¯t seem like a mere coincidence. Even though he¡¯s returning after a few years, he doesn¡¯t seem particularly interested in the master¡¯s whereabouts. Just like this. ¡°By the way, Wolf-nim says he¡¯s been here for a long time and doesn¡¯t ask anything about Master?¡± The queen asking the wolf a question on my behalf, as if she was having similar thoughts. ¡°Haha, isn¡¯t he doing well wherever he is?¡± ¡°Hmm, is that so?¡± ¡°¡­Rather than that, why don¡¯t we decide in order? Ah, by the way, I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s not the first one.¡± Ha really, why are you so suspicious? Just looking at it, it seems that the old man Auril Gavis, who also acted as the Master of the Round Table, sent someone to do some trick. At least one if not all three. ¡®The most likely would be a black mask and a butterfly.¡¯ First of all, there are few new member routes themselves. Either enter with the authority of the GM like a queen. Or, like me, come in with an old invitation code. In fact, there are only these two, but Auril Gavis, who was the Master of the Round Table, must still have several codes. ¡®There is a possibility that the Queen secretly sent her person in and pretended not to know.¡¯ All are still possibilities. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. ¡°Just like tradition, let¡¯s start with the wolf next to the lion, right? Phisht.¡± You have to watch it first. Until I made a mistake and spilled a clue. ¡°Tradition? What does that mean? There was no such thing before¡ª.¡± ¡°Wolf changed a lot while you were gone. If you don¡¯t like something, just leave?¡± The wolf expressed disapproval at the clown¡¯s strong words. ¡°Kuheumm¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Seeing that I can¡¯t go out, I don¡¯t think I just accidentally came in once? Did you hear about this place somewhere?¡± At first glance, it seems that the clown is trying to dig up clues by scratching it gently¡­ ¡°Haha, these are faces I haven¡¯t seen in a long time, so I¡¯ll use them if I leave already. It¡¯s not particularly difficult to be the first step. If the rules change while you¡¯re gone from cancer, you have to follow them. ¡± The wolf started his turn with a hearty laugh. ¡°Then let me do it first.¡± Then what should I do¡­¡­. The wolf, who seemed to be worried about losing his luck, finally opened his mouth. ¡°Actually, the reason I came back to this place is because I recently learned something surprising. ¡°Mister Wolf is still very talkative?¡± When the clown cut off his words and directed his attention to the main topic, the wolf laughed awkwardly, cleared his throat, lowered his voice, and spoke briefly. ¡°The Master of the Round Table is Aurl Gavis.¡± A strange silence immediately fell over the round table. It was for a simple reason. ¡°Isn¡¯t it surprising? The person who gathered us here and gave us this and that knowledge is the same person who made [Dungeons and Stones]¡ª¡± That¡¯s the information the Queen told you last month. ¡°¡­uh?¡± The wolf flinched in panic as soon as the red light came on the jewel. ¡°Why is this¡­¡± ¡°Why is this? It means that the majority of the information is known. Oh, it¡¯s been a while since I forgot that too?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you take out something fun instead of that kind of trivial information?¡± It was a little funny to see the clown who was very surprised to hear that information last month, but¡­¡­. Thanks to you, one thing was confirmed. The Wolf did not know the details of the situation inside the Round Table. If that was the case, there would be no way I would have brought out the information from last month. This can also be interpreted as meaning that there is no relationship with the existing members. There is a possibility that this may have been an intentional action. ¡°Huh¡­ then I¡¯ll try again.¡± The wolf sighed, then spit out the information again. ¡°It is the royal family who summoned the player into this world, and Auril Gavis¡¯ goal is to help the player escape this world.¡± After a brief pause, the wolf continued as if he had waited for the green light to turn on. ¡°Now how about this?¡± No one answered right away. It was worth it. Not to mention that this guy openly hints that he has a relationship with Aurl Gavis. ¡°¡­Is it certain information that the royal family is behind it?¡± It was a shocking story. There were a lot of rumors among players, but there was no story that the person who summoned us was the royal family. There is no ¡®motivation¡¯ in the royal family. But¡­ ¡°Why the hell did the royal family summon us and punish us as evil spirits? Doesn¡¯t this make sense?¡± At the question of the deer antlers, the wolf drew a straight line. ¡°I can¡¯t go into details, but you can trust me. It¡¯s more reliable information than anything else.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying it as if you¡¯ve heard it directly from the king, Fisit?¡± The clown tried it out, but to no avail. ¡°Oh, if you¡¯re curious about that, I¡¯ll take it out on the next wheel.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Whoops, so now it¡¯s the next turn?¡± Next it was the fox who brought out information about the war. It didn¡¯t really come into my ears. Not only was it something I already knew from the beginning¡­ ¡®The royal family is behind us¡­?¡¯ I was still thinking about this. No, should I say that he was contemplating the authenticity of the words? ¡®What this bastard said¡­ How far can you trust me?¡¯ Of course, the jewel emitted a green light. However, there is a point that it is difficult to accept that statement as the truth. Because there is a hole in the round table system. If the person speaking the word believes it to be ¡®truth¡¯, the jewel emits a green light. That¡¯s what it means. ¡®There is a possibility that the information is incorrect.¡¯ Then the question moves on to the next one. How did the wolf come to believe the false information to be true? Actually, this is not so important. ¡®What purpose did the wolf bring out that information from the Round Table?¡¯ The answer lies in the information. ¡®Because I wanted the player¡¯s hatred to be directed at the royal family.¡¯ The one who benefits the most from this information. ¡®Auril Gavis gave the wolf wrong information and sent the wolf here.¡¯ If I said ¡­¡­ would it be an absurd leap? I don¡¯t know, but I cleared my mind and focused on the conversation. ¡°¡­Now it¡¯s your turn.¡± Before I knew it, the turn of the fox goblin, the crescent moon, and the antlers had ended, and the turn of the newcomers had begun. ¡°Mr. Black.¡± I mean, he¡¯s suspicious too. *** ¡°There are ways to return to Earth other than opening the door to the abyss.¡± The black mask spat out a short word and received the green light. As the content was the content, many members were in a frenzy and asked various questions, but the black mask remained silent. ¡®¡­It¡¯s a way to return to Earth.¡¯ There was only one predictable way. ¡®I¡¯m guessing you¡¯re referring to dimension magic¡­?¡¯ I learned about dimension magic at a round table I visited 20 years ago. The Annihilator was researching dimensional magic to return to his hometown, and it seemed that he had actually achieved some results. Maybe that magic was the reason Baekho Lee became friends with the Annihilator. Anyway, the important thing is the other part. ¡®A black mask¡­ He could be a spy sent by Lee Baek-ho?¡¯ There are several grounds for suspicion. First of all, Lee Baek-ho would know ¡®Dimensional Magic¡¯, and it wouldn¡¯t be strange to say that he had one more than the invitation code he gave me. ¡®¡­Above all, the motive is quite certain. Because he has a lot of questions about me.¡¯ ¡°¡­then it¡¯s your turn, Queen? Phisht.¡± The queen, who brought out high-level information as if competing with a clown, brought out general information related to politics to see if she was wary of unfamiliar members. It was interesting information, but it was obvious that he was trying to skip the turn. ¡°¡­Heh, it¡¯s me now?¡± The order of the butterfly mask that came like that. Nabi, as if she had thought of something in advance, coolly talked about the information without wasting time. ¡°In the royal family. Dimensional collapse can be deliberately caused.¡± Haha, it seems that newcomers spit out more impactful information than existing members. ¡°¡­That means the rumors were true.¡± Everyone looked surprised, but as before, no member inquired about the authenticity or source. Everyone thinks that those words are true, and there are two previous examples. Will you answer me if I ask you? ¡°Fisit, then that¡¯s me.¡± Soon, the last turn of the clown began his turn. ¡°Fisit A while ago, Noark started attacking the 9th floor in earnest.¡± At least, rare information that builds up the face of existing members. Of course, I received a pass decision without objection, and eyes naturally focused on me. ¡°Well then¡­¡± Now it¡¯s my turn, right? In fact, I have already decided what to say during the turn. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. [How can I feel comfortable with myself. Of course it¡¯s sad I feel a sense of responsibility. I will probably live with this feeling for the rest of my life and atone for it.] After recalling what Auril Gavis said to me that day, I raised my emotions. Tuk-tuk. He fixed his eyes on the wolf and opened his mouth. Whether or not the real mastermind who summoned the player is Wang. With all my heart, according to what I believe. ¡°Auril Gavis is the enemy of the players.¡± i said Shaaaaaa ¨C As if to prove my faith, the jewel gave off a green light. The reaction was instantaneous. ¡°¡­Do you have a solid basis for what you just said, Master Lion?¡± The wolf cautiously tackled. Of course, there was no reason to worry. What position have I built here in your absence? ¡°¡­It must be the words of Mr. Phisht.¡± As long as the promised green light is turned on. Dozens of evidence and documents will be needed to refute my words. Chapter 472 Episode 472 Pia (4) It wasn¡¯t just the clown who understood my words. ¡°Auril Gavis is our enemy¡­¡± The fox, who had once followed the master well, muttered in a somewhat bitter voice and nodded that the deer antlers were right too. ¡°Well, he was a person with as many secrets as the royal family. Most people with many secrets are dark inside.¡± The Queen, who would have investigated Auril Gavis the most among the existing members, did not particularly ask questions. ¡°You say that the enemy of the players¡­ I¡¯ll refer to it.¡± I said it was a reference, but it was obvious that after the meeting, I would rush to the GM to share information and roll my head under the assumption that it was Gavis. That¡¯s because there are things I¡¯ve shown you so far. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± At first, the wolf asked if there was a basis, but after seeing the members¡¯ reactions, he looked at the situation. Still, did you still not understand? ¡°¡­Is it just me being weird? I don¡¯t know why everyone takes that word so easily. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s saying that he¡¯s done something bad, but isn¡¯t that just too subjective?¡± Like a returning old user, the wolf stabs around the blind spot of the round table system. However, the seeds were not eaten. ¡°Hmm, but isn¡¯t that the same for Wolf-sama?¡± The same logical refutation applies to wolves. ¡°So, didn¡¯t everyone double-check with me that this is certain information? But since there is no such thing for the Investigator¡­¡± A voice that seemed to feel a sense of resentment somewhere. ¡°Even if I tell you that he is not our enemy, the green light will be turned on, so who will you believe?¡± It was a protest that pointed out the contradiction sharply, but unfortunately, the answer came out immediately. ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? Phisht.¡± ¡°¡­¡­? ¡± I believe the words of Mr. Saja. The fact that suddenly appeared in a few years is to believe in a small fish that I couldn¡¯t even remember until now.¡± The wolf looked at the empty space with a bewildered look at the direct ball that was completely unexpected. The queen said to the wolf in a calm voice. You never know. If the wolf-sama can convince us by presenting solid reasons.¡± The queen¡¯s words clearly revealed her firm will to rob the wolf¡¯s fortune. Well, she probably wants to dig a little deeper. It was certain, but that¡¯s all for now . So why don¡¯t you go in reverse order this time?¡± ¡°I guess you¡¯re pretty confident?¡± ¡°I was just wondering if that would be fairer.¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t care. I think the investigator would have more fun that way too¡­¡± A clown who glanced at me while saying that. Why does he really like me so much? It¡¯s not even. ¡°Then let me start with it. Actually, this is not certain information, so I haven¡¯t brought it up for a while¡­¡­. For some reason, I thought this would be the main topic at this rally. Phish.¡± Uncharacteristically, the clown took a long line of rhyme. He looked around and opened his mouth. ¡°Didn¡¯t everyone wonder at one time? He¡¯s the old man who led Noark to the outside world with over 10,000 people using scalpel teleport.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°That old man looks like Auril Gavis.¡± Hmm, that¡¯s right. It was quite a while ago . But it sounds interesting because I was interested. Of course, there is only a clown of the clown . Why don¡¯t you tell me how you did it?¡± ¡°Do you really need that? Everyone knows who I am anyway. I think even just my opinion is worth it, right?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯ll pass it on this time.¡± Maybe it¡¯s because an outside force called the new members has appeared? Eh¡­ The clown seems to be a very great person?¡± Fishit¡­¡­.¡± He said that, but he seemed to be happy somewhere. I suddenly had that thought, but I quickly brushed it off. Well, that¡¯s probably not the case. Could it be that you¡¯re a kid who needs that much attention? ¡± I¡¯m looking forward to it. Phish.¡± ¡°Eh¡­ I think my turn has come too early.¡± What should I do? I saved it to use it, but I would be preoccupied. ¡± It¡¯s two.¡± Huh? ¡± Huh ? Does that mean that the royal family can enter the labyrinth at any time?¡± ¡°Hehe, well? What do you mean?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Then my turn is over?¡± The butterfly just ignored the questions and ended its turn. The turn of the queen who approached like that. ¡°Recently¡ª. ¡± Are you talking about politics? Politics isn¡¯t fun at all¡­¡± ¡± ¡­¡­.¡± The queen, who was about to say something, paused for a moment at the butterfly¡¯s chatter, then continued. ¡± The thing I was talking about before, in the kingdom of Dimensional Collapse, it can happen intentionally. Actually there is such a thing. The most recent dimension collapse is that case.¡± ¡°¡­Heh, is that so?¡± The green light came on, but the butterfly reacted indifferently, as if it was something he already knew. Well, to be precise, ¡®Look at this guy?¡¯ ¡® I guess I just decided to throw away the check ball.¡¯ It seems that the butterfly will use this information later to pass the turn anyway, so it must be preoccupied first . Information that is also an extension of the line. However, there were no members who criticized it for being modest. There was one more line that followed. ¡°It was because Auril Gavis was able to come over to Earth because he used this method.¡± ¡± ¡­ ..!¡± ¡°I¡¯m also curious about Black¡¯s true identity.¡± As the members¡¯ interest in the black mask grew, the meeting continued. The deer antlers crescent moon goblin fox. The turn was passed. And¡­¡­. ¡°¡­Fisit is finally here.¡± Finally, when it was the wolf¡¯s turn, all the members looked at each other with curious eyes. It was obvious what to say anyway. .From now on, the wolf will give the reason that Auril Gavis is not the enemy of the players. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then, when the green light comes on, it will be my turn and I will refute that logic. In a way, it can be seen as a 1:1 composition¡­ .. ¡°I have met the King Gaebyeok. And I was able to get a glimpse of the secrets of this world.¡± Huh, I didn¡¯t expect this. I never thought I¡¯d personally see a king I hadn¡¯t met even after becoming a titled noble. ¡°¡­¡­ When was it?¡± ¡°Just say within a year. I¡¯ll let it go.¡± Maybe because the purpose was persuasion, the wolf answered the additional question generously. But¡­ ¡°It¡¯s an amazing story, but isn¡¯t it a bit weak to say it¡¯s a basis? Even if it¡¯s just a secret in the world, it doesn¡¯t make much sense.¡± The Queen sharply pointed out a gap. However, having held meetings with the Queen several times in the meantime, I could tell. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Apparently, the other members also noticed that fact, but they didn¡¯t intervene in this situation. Everyone is the same. I want to hear more details. ¡°You guys I don¡¯t know who you are, so it¡¯s hard to tell more details. But I¡¯ll tell you this one thing clearly.¡± The wolf drew a line to such a request and said, ¡°Auril Gavis will never be the enemy of the players. Rather, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the best helper.¡± While saying that, the round table¡¯s jewels emitted green light, and with that, the wolf¡¯s turn ended. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Eventually, it was my turn and all eyes gathered. ¡®The king himself. I met him¡­ I¡¯m sure I¡¯m confident enough.¡¯ The members, who seemed to firmly believe in my words, probably because a huge figure was mentioned, were a little worried. The wolf was also looking at me with the king¡¯s name on its back. At this point, discipline was needed. .So ¡­ Tuk-tuk. He said as if he had been waiting. Even if the opponent was a king, he would not be pushed by the value of his name at all. ¡°Eris Groundia, the witch of the earth. ¡± I just lost. Auril Gavis didn¡¯t say anything about the player¡¯s enemy or anything, but it probably doesn¡¯t matter much in the current situation. ¡°I¡¯ve met her.¡± Interpretation is always up to you. ¡°¡­.. .!!¡± I didn¡¯t lie. *** Earth witch Alice Groundia. A mythical being who drove this world to ruin. ¡°¡­¡­!!¡± The moment her name was mentioned, including the wolf. Everyone kept their mouths shut. Everyone seemed quite shocked. Well, I¡¯ve brought out the information that an earth witch is alive in the past, but meeting it in person must be another dimension. ¡°Earth witch?¡± ¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Pishit¡­ This is it. The original investigator really surpasses my imagination every time. I reflected. There¡¯s no way Mr. Susa¡¯s words could be wrong.¡± It wasn¡¯t to the extent of a clown speaking with the mindset of a penitent , but it was clear that the atmosphere in the hall had reversed. That¡¯s only natural. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an immortal king. Gaebyeok, whose tenure is less than 200 years old and who doesn¡¯t appear in vacancies recently due to health problems, can¡¯t have the same weight as the witch¡¯s name. And not only that . .¡¯ An old user who had been treated as a small child until a few years ago by me, who had built an image of a mysterious absolute at the Round Table . ¡°¡­Hehe, it seems like it¡¯s been decided who to believe.¡± .¡± ¡°Yes? But isn¡¯t that the same for Wolf-sama?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Besides, if one of the two of you was tricked, I guess I¡¯m on Wolf-sama¡¯s side too?¡± ¡°¡­ What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Hehe, of course. I don¡¯t know either of you well, but I think it feels like Wolf- sama is more likely to be fooled¡­?¡± A butterfly mercilessly slapping the wolf¡¯s bones. At this, the wolf also judged that it was difficult to reverse the mood. I cherished it. And¡­¡­. ¡°Ha ha I have to go back today. It was nice to see you all after a long time, and see you again next time, Lion Ball, Butterfly Ball, Black Ball .¡± The wolf declared his absence on the third wheel and left the round table. Still , seeing that I will see you next time, it seems that it¡¯s not just today ¡­ He came. The unique silence that is busy keeping an eye on each other. It was clear to see how Patoon was going, so today I decided to just play first. ¡°Ah¡­! ¡°Are you leaving?¡± I couldn¡¯t tell when I saw it. ¡°See you next time.¡± I left the round table . It was because of the shocking story he told while scratching his head. ¡°What? Are you¡­ alive¡­? Bjorn¡­?¡± His head went blank, and anger arose for a moment. ¡°You¡­ you really were a person I couldn¡¯t deal with.¡± A voice that condensed the emotions boiling from the heart. However, Lee Baek-ho looked embarrassed. ¡± Somehow, today I¡¯m hearing that for the second time.¡± ¡°¡­Go away. If you play a prank like this again, then it¡¯s really¡ª¡± ¡°Misha Karlstein.¡± That ¡®s a full name that he never called out normally. When Misha paused, Lee Baek-ho also continued with a voice that was completely playful. ¡°I¡¯m not kidding, Bjorn Yandel He¡¯s alive.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Evidence? ¡± If I go out tomorrow and find out a little bit, I¡¯ll be able to hear the news right away?¡± Afterwards, Lee Baek-ho briefly explained Bjorn Yandel¡¯s recent activities, and Misha, who heard this, gradually felt that this was the truth. ¡°Bjorn¡­ is alive. ¡­¡­?¡± All sorts of emotions were mixed. I was happy, sad, confused, and angry. ¡°¡­You bastard. ¡± How can you fool all the team members, pretend to be dead, and join the royal family¡ª.¡± ¡°Not you. you. You already knew it a long time ago, but you hid it from me¡­?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m also trying to organize my thoughts. Why don¡¯t you just stay at home and go outside?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Oh, look at the fierce look in your eyes.¡± Misha did not respond to Lee Baek-ho¡¯s mischievous tone. ¡°¡­..¡± ..¡± The silence of the night that continued. The first one to speak was the man. ¡°So, are you going to go to him now?¡± ¡°Of course. What is the reason why I was with you?¡± ¡°It was to save Bjorn Yandel. By using the Resurrection Stone.¡± ¡°If you understand, get out now. I have to pack my things. I¡¯ll go out as soon as the sun rises.¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s right¡­¡± Mischa was taken aback as the man blurted out his words with a strange tone. Come on, do it.¡± For some reason, an ominous feeling bloomed. That feeling didn¡¯t go as far as it always did. ¡°No, it¡¯s just nothing special. ¡± Lee Baek-ho was smiling . Chapter 473 Episode 473 Pia (5) The answer came after a while. ¡°Please¡­ you mean¡­?¡± It was a completely different voice than when he told me to shut up. He hid it, but the emotion of fear was evident in his trembling voice. It had to be. Because I¡¯ve been watching it over and over again. Lee Baek-ho, how crazy this man was and what ignorant power he possessed. ¡°Yes, please.¡± So this can¡¯t be a request. ¡°I¡¯ve had affection for the past, isn¡¯t it okay?¡± this is blackmail Obviously, if you refuse, bad things will happen. Such concepts subconsciously dominated my mind. But¡­ ¡°¡­I don¡¯t like it.¡± Misha cut it off. ¡°You haven¡¯t even heard of it?¡± ¡°Whatever you want, I won¡¯t do it.¡± As she said that, her eyes trembled, but she met Lee Baek-ho¡¯s eyes with power. Lee Baek-ho did not hide his admiration. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± It was very strange to him. There are many who do not know fear, but not so many who overcome it. ¡°How can a person change like this in an instant?¡± If so, what is the driving force of the heart that was able to overcome this time without breaking? The answer was so simple. ¡°I heard that Hansoo hyung is also really great? How hard has he worked on making good impressions?¡± Soon, Lee Baek-ho laughed. I don¡¯t know exactly what the difference was, but for some reason Misha felt like she could breathe more easily. ¡°Yes, I understand. Everyone is blind when it comes to love. I don¡¯t know if the real Hansu-hyung knows this¡­ Huh? Is there anything you want to say?¡± ¡°¡­Who is Hans¡­?¡± ¡°what¡­¡­?¡± At Misha¡¯s question, Lee Baek-ho put on a dazed expression for a moment, then laughed out loud as if he couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Foot fuha! Fuhaha! Kheheheheh¡­¡­. Oh, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s right. This is natural. Ai, I¡¯m cha-am too!¡± Misha frowned, as if the laughter was annoying, and Baekho Lee calmed down and answered the question. ¡°Lee Han-soo is your real name. Okay?¡± Despite Lee Baek-ho¡¯s teasing words, Misha did not show any reaction. I just repeat it as if it were engraved in my head. ¡°¡­¡­Lee Hans.¡± ¡°Hansu, not Hans.¡± Even though the pronunciation has been corrected more than before, it must have been difficult to pronounce. After a long time, Misha was able to pronounce it properly. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Lee Han-soo.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine now.¡± ¡°Lee Han-soo. Yes, that¡¯s Bjorn¡¯s¡­¡­.¡± Misha closed her eyes as if she was trying to capture something precious, and Lee Baek-ho watched her with a strange look. Of course it wasn¡¯t long. Doing something else and playing is after doing everything that needs to be done. It was Lee Baek-ho¡¯s old iron rule. ¡°So you¡¯re really not going to listen?¡± ¡°¡­Why should I listen?¡± ¡°Um well?¡± Lee Baek-ho shrugged and said. Although he was usually playful and could tell lies without remorse if necessary. ¡°Otherwise, will Bjorn Yandel die?¡± That was the unmistakable truth. *** After the Round Table. I immediately logged out and went to sleep. It¡¯s because it¡¯s hard to get up early because I¡¯m so tired when I come back after full 12 hours there¡­¡­. ¡°Mister! Get up!¡± ¡°¡­five minutes.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense and get up. Now, just unload this place and you¡¯re done.¡± ¡°¡­¡­already?¡± When I opened my eyes and checked the time, it was 11:00 AM. Hoo I was really going to wake up earlier today¡­ ¡°Wait a minute. I¡¯ll clean up my room.¡± ¡°You dare to do something new. Go and wash your face.¡± ¡°Yes. Mister, there¡¯s nothing too heavy, but we¡¯ll do it.¡± no, no matter what I quickly went and washed my face and came back to organize my luggage in my room. Four large wagons already parked in the garden were loaded with luggage ready to move. coo-! Soon, all the baggage is finished by taking out the barbarian¡¯s iron bed and loading it onto the wagon. ¡°Then let¡¯s go. Your Excellency Baron.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m begging you.¡± Hired coachmen pulled the wagon and left, leaving us alone in the empty mansion. ¡°¡­¡­Something feels strange.¡± Erwen looks at the living room where all the luggage is gone, and has a vague look in her eyes. It wasn¡¯t something I couldn¡¯t understand. I¡¯m sure¡­ I¡¯ve made some memories here in the meantime. either in a good or bad way. [You don¡¯t have to go outside anymore, right?] At that time, he really didn¡¯t know what to do. Somehow, it¡¯s a lot more stable now. In fact, the negative effects of the stats are much greater than before. ¡®It¡¯s probably because the mental impact was greater than the stats.¡¯ Even for me, Erwen is a sore finger. Well, if I were to pick the most painful finger among them, there would be others. ¡®¡­¡­ When will Lee Baek-ho send him back? It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t come right away because you moved, right? Well, that shouldn¡¯t be the case¡­¡­.¡¯ ¡°What are we doing? We¡¯ll go quickly. We don¡¯t have time to unpack our luggage after arriving today.¡± Before leaving, I looked around the house to see if there was anything that might be lost, and I was lost in thoughts for a while. We also hurriedly moved to our destination. We rode a wagon that we rented for a day, and the coachman was our clan¡¯s only navigator, Auyen. You see, he¡¯s not just a good boatman, right? ¡°¡­Are you really used to handling horses?¡± ¡°I worked as a coachman until I became an adult. Thanks to that, I know the roads of the city well. Of course, compared to the captain, my skills are insignificant.¡± ¡°Father.¡± Anyway, it¡¯s a sudden thought, but I don¡¯t think it would be bad to buy a wagon and take Auyen with you. Coincidentally, the new house also has a small stable. If he worked as a coachman, he would know how to look after horses. ¡®Well, isn¡¯t that bad?¡¯ It seemed like a pretty good idea, so I talked to Amelia, and the answer came back pretty positive. ¡°Every group needs its own role. As long as Auyen is okay, I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°Rok-rok, then what about you? You should have heard everything I was saying.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an honor for me! If you leave it to me, I¡¯ll do my best to help the captain!¡± Auyen wasn¡¯t empty, but was really kind. Well, even from his point of view, doing something would be better than being stuck in his room every day. Then let¡¯s do this separately later¡­ ¡°We¡¯ve arrived. Captain.¡± While admiring Auyen¡¯s smooth driving skills, I fell asleep and arrived at my destination before I knew it. Along Commelby Boulevard in the commercial city. A three-story building located in a downtown area just 10 minutes away from the Alminus Central Exchange. ¡°¡­the building is in much better condition than expected.¡± ¡°Yes. I thought it would be a very old building when I heard only the rent.¡± The building was owned by the Melves Company and was provided at a lower cost according to a previous agreement. Its purpose is the Clan House of the Anavada Clan. However, there were no office workers yet, so I decided to live here until Baron Yandel was created. ¡°Come on then, let¡¯s move the luggage first. Everyone else is just staring at this place.¡± As if rumors had already spread that I had moved here, passers-by citizen explorers were gathering nearby and looking around. Is this the first time you see an aristocrat carrying things? ¡°Huh¡­¡­¡± Anyway, as there were four explorers, the packing was over before the end of the day. The first floor was difficult to use for residential use, so I decided to just use it as a living room. Amelia and Erwen were on the second floor, and Auyen and I were on the third floor. Oh , by the way, at Amelia¡¯s request, Auyen was assigned a room by the window¡­¡­. ¡­..¡± It was a slightly unexpected reaction. I knew I would be happy to come to a sunny place after living in a semi-basement, but I didn¡¯t expect to cry. ¡°Where did you originally live?¡± ¡°It was also the outskirts of Ravigion.¡± ¡°You mean the slums near the city walls?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± Sailor. If he was from a clan that often plundered, he would have made quite a bit of money. When asked out of curiosity, Auyen said that even in the clan, he was treated as a slave and received no pay. ¡°But why are you stuck there?¡± ¡°You may not know, but there are many such clans. You step in without knowing it and then you can¡¯t get out of it¡­¡­.¡± Rules and contracts within the clan. And Auyen, who tells them that the crimes they committed together in the labyrinth became shackles and they couldn¡¯t escape. But oddly enough, I wasn¡¯t particularly sorry. Cancer The really pitiful thing is the innocent explorers who would have been plundered and killed by them. ¡°Do well in the future. I will watch over you.¡± ¡°Of course, captain! Trust me!¡± Even if I said that, I didn¡¯t believe it at all, so I gave a sermon about life for about an hour. ¡°Everything is telling you to be well, so don¡¯t take it lightly. It¡¯s best for a man to be honest like me. Do you understand?¡± ¡°¡­¡­yes.¡± ¡°voice.¡± ¡°Yes! Captain!¡± yeah that¡¯s a bit better *** I had a lot of work to do from the day after moving. ¡°No. The vacant lot in the back will be used as a garden.¡± ¡°Garden? Anyone can see that using it as a training ground would be much more useful, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± While Amelia and Erwen were arguing about decorating the house, I went out again in the morning to work. I still got a call from Baron Rabbit. How many lands are available for purchase under the conditions I said? It was a call to visit and check the location in person. Oh, there was also one complaint mixed in. [¡­I still don¡¯t understand the idea of building a family foundation on the site of the 7th district, not the imperial capital. It¡¯s not too late, so why don¡¯t you reconsider once more?] I decided to set up a baron in the 7th district I¡¯ve been fond of. Even if you are an aristocrat, isn¡¯t the head of the family an explorer? It¡¯s better to be as close as possible to the dimension plaza. ¡®Even if I build a house in the ecliptic, it¡¯s sure to come out as small as a snot.¡¯ District 7 could make a much more plausible mansion at the same cost, so it was judged to be a more reasonable choice. ¡®¡­Okay then, now that we¡¯ve saved the land, can we just raise the buildings?¡¯ Fortunately, among the land available for purchase, there was a place I liked, so I made a decision right away. Therefore, all that was left was to consult with an architect belonging to the Melves Firm, draw up a blueprint, and start construction. However, it will take at least a year to complete. ¡®Then, today is over.¡¯ The next day after going home and falling asleep, I stopped by the dwarf¡¯s smithy to improve my work efficiency. I went to Rottmiller and made a suggestion. ¡°¡­¡­Are you serious? You want me to teach the barbarians how to search?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s money, I¡¯ll give you enough. You say you don¡¯t have anything to do anyway?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­ but if it¡¯s a proposal for me, I¡¯ll make it clear you don¡¯t mind¡ª¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Let¡¯s take care of ourselves.¡± Rottmiller, perhaps thinking that he was benefiting from me, tried to refuse at first, but knowing that it was a request he really needed, he agreed . The second elder will tell you how to work. If you can¡¯t communicate with the second elder, go to the administrative office . ¡± A day, two days, three days, four days. Anyway, time passed quickly after that. Bersil Gowland, who ended all relations with the church he was indebted to, finally joined Clan Anabada as the first member of the expedition. ¡°¡­ Are you talking about the vice-captain?¡± ¡°Yes, I think you can do well.¡± ¡°That might be the case, but¡­ I think it would be better to leave the vice-captain seat empty. I¡¯m sure the words will come out when I go right up there.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m only a rank-and-file member, but I¡¯ll do what the vice-captain needs to do. Of course, since there is no position, there will be quite a few times when you need a leader.¡± ¡°Is that so. If so, let¡¯s do it. Thank you.¡± ¡°But¡­ so are you really going to do it? Hierarchical Lord.¡± ¡°I have to. Of course, you are also participating.¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s too much pressure from the first expedition you join?¡± ¡°Where are you going to put a petition in the royal family?¡± ¡°I¡¯m joking.¡± After Versil officially joined the clan , I prepared for the 5-person raid in earnest. To be honest, it was so complicated in my head that I couldn¡¯t concentrate. ¡®Why aren¡¯t they coming¡­?¡¯ Misha still hasn¡¯t come. Could it be that Lee Baek-ho is trying to break his promise? That kind of anxiety started creeping up, but there was nothing I could do. I just waited and did what I could. ¡°Am I going out again in the morning ? ?¡± ¡°Today is the last day. After today, there will be no schedule until the Labyrinth opens.¡± ¡°I see¡­ You¡¯re having a hard time.¡± ¡° It might be late, so don¡¯t prepare dinner. Again, like last time, let it cool down.¡± After that conversation, I went to the clearing. I went out, and a while ago, I came to sneak and ripped the paper that Raviyan gave me. Ahh Ah-ah- in the near future, a magic circle was drawn on the floor, and the light that spread out there swallowed my body. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time .¡± Seeing the old man sitting on the throne at the dragon¡¯s temple, which I haven¡¯t seen in years, I thought to myself what I had to do today: ¡®Deliver the dragon slayer¡¯s heart and get a reward.¡¯ It was the last quest of the month. Chapter 474 Episode 474 A Man and a Woman (1) Standing facing each other in an empty space for a while. Uncle Yong burst into laughter. ¡°Ha ha ha! I was wondering when you¡¯d be back, but I¡¯m finally seeing you today! Do you know how surprised I was when I heard that you came back alive?¡± In fact, after returning home, everyone I meet is a greeting that is now on the verge of getting a scab. Of course, my response was the same as usual. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was going to come earlier, but I have so many things to do.¡± ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve been caught up in a lot of troublesome things. I know the circumstances to some extent, so don¡¯t worry too much.¡± oh if so But what exactly is ¡®to what extent¡¯? As I was thinking about that, Mr. Yong said in a calm voice. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s fortunate. My daughter-in-law has been very sad since you died. Oh, is it okay if I call her now? She¡¯ll definitely miss you.¡± ¡°After we¡¯re done talking later.¡± ¡°Something to tell you¡­ I guess you didn¡¯t just come here to see your face, do you?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear from Lavien?¡± ¡°My first daughter just said you wanted to see me and told me to call you later when the paper tears.¡± Seeing that the curiosity in Uncle Yong¡¯s eyes began to grow with those words, it didn¡¯t seem like a lie. So you really didn¡¯t tell me anything? Suddenly, his trust in Ravien rises. ¡°If you¡¯re not just here to see your face¡­ then why did you come here?¡± ¡°Before I speak, I need one promise.¡± ¡°promise?¡± ¡°I promise not to tell anyone what happened today.¡± Even if the target is the king of this country. When I added such an afterword, Mr. Yong¡¯s expression hardened a little, perhaps recognizing the seriousness of the matter, but he still responded to my request coolly. ¡°I swear by the soul that dwells in my name ¡®Pirsearaidormus¡¯.¡± It was a minimal safety device. I don¡¯t understand what the meaning of that long and difficult-to-pronounce name is, but at least the Yongin people value the promise they make with their name. ¡°Well then, can you tell me now?¡± It would be much quicker to see it than to talk about it. I took out the box I put in the subspace and showed the contents. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± As soon as he saw the heart with a rough surface like a tropical fruit, Mr. Yong¡¯s eyes changed sharply. Well, since he¡¯s also a dragon, he must have recognized it right away. ¡°It¡¯s the heart of a dragon race. Could it be that the owner of that heart is the one I know?¡± ¡°Yes. It belongs to the dragon slayer, Regal Vagos.¡± ¡°¡­Yes, that¡¯s really¡­¡­¡± Mr. Yong put on an indescribable expression and trembled the muscles around his eyes. He must have felt it in his heart, but it seemed that the feeling was different from receiving a proper answer. As the leader of each race, recovery was quick. ¡°¡­to be honest, it¡¯s a very confusing situation. First of all, I¡¯ll tell you this.¡± Mr. Yong, the head of a tribe, looked at me and bowed. ¡°Bjorn, son of Yandel. I express my sincere gratitude to you on behalf of the clan and as a single father of a daughter.¡± As soon as I saw that attitude, I could tell. Even if I hadn¡¯t had the title of baron and the position of tribal chief of the barbarians, this uncle¡¯s attitude wouldn¡¯t have changed. I didn¡¯t intend to do it in the midst of this, but it wasn¡¯t bad. Does that mean that the odds of him accepting my request later increased even slightly? ¡°¡­So what happened? I haven¡¯t heard anywhere that the dragon slayer died. Have you met him this time?¡± ¡°No, the dragon slayer was killed at Ice Rock.¡± ¡°At that time, on that expedition¡­ you mean?¡± ¡°How much do you know about that expedition?¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s known to the outside world. The kid Lavien told me that too.¡± ¡°Then I guess I¡¯ll have to start there.¡± First of all, I explained everything that happened during the expedition, and Mr. Yong, who had listened attentively, finally grasped the whole situation. There was only one key to the expedition that day. Neither Noark¡¯s chasing party nor the royal family abandoning us nor the death of the dragon slayer¡ª. ¡°The Rose Knights¡­ Killed¡­¡± Killing the Rose Knights. In other words, it was a direct rebellion against the royal family. ¡°Now I understand. Why emphasized the secret so much before it even started. Why didn¡¯t the boy tell me the truth?¡± ¡°So don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s because of that that I finally came to you even after winning your heart.¡± ¡°¡­I fully understand. Even so, I¡¯m grateful for the visit¡­¡± Mr. Yong sighed, blurring his words. ¡°On the one hand, I am also afraid.¡± As expected of a person in charge of a tribe, Uncle Yong communicated well. ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Now it¡¯s time to get to the point. *** If you could receive one reward from the most powerful person in the Yongin tribe, what would it be? The answer to this will be different for each person asking the question. That¡¯s because there will be a lot of things that come to mind. Although the number of individuals is small, the Yongin tribe, which prospered next to humans based on an absurd lifespan, has the ability to give enough of whatever they want. But¡­ ¡°The Yongin¡¯s unconditional support and cooperation towards me.¡± As soon as I revealed what I wanted, Mr. Yong flinched and raised his voice. ¡°That¡¯s a ridiculous request.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you wanted money or treasure.¡± ¡°It would have been better if I had wished for that. But what you just said¡­ could lead to the destruction of our entire clan.¡± Mr. Yong tried to convince me that gratitude was not false and that he would do anything else if I asked for anything else. So I activated the Barbarian Negotiation Mode. ¡°Do it anyway! Why don¡¯t you do it after you talk like you¡¯re going to listen to everything!¡± ¡°¡­even if you became a baron, nothing has changed.¡± ¡°Do it! Or I won¡¯t give you a heart!¡± When he started to be stubborn in earnest, he was at first embarrassed and sweating profusely, but as time passed, he gradually got used to it and changed his style. ¡°Didn¡¯t I promise! I¡¯ll listen to anything!¡± ¡°Promise? Strictly speaking, there was no such thing as a promise of reward! No, in this case, it would be correct to say that I trusted you and gave you a reward first! Isn¡¯t it?¡± It was definitely not wrong. In return for bringing the dragon slayer sword, I got a chance to receive a reward, and I received the ¡®blessing of the dragon¡¯ on the condition that I bring the heart when the dragon slayer is killed. ¡°¡­So you¡¯re just going to move on with that! It¡¯s the only way to save your daughter?¡± ¡°So why don¡¯t you keep saying it! I really appreciate you¡­ but I can¡¯t do that request, so please ask for something else.¡± In the end, I had no choice but to admit it. No matter how much he continued the barbarian negotiation mode, it would be difficult to change the mind of this Mr. Dragon here. ¡®Yes, there¡¯s no way I can¡¯t overcome stubbornness on such an important agenda.¡¯ It was time to stop joking around and talk frankly. ¡°Lapir.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°The reason why you can¡¯t accept my request is probably because of the royal family, right?¡± ¡°¡­I won¡¯t deny it. You may not quite know it yet, but the King is truly a frightening man.¡± Why are they all saying the same thing? This is so sad that I have to take a quick look at the king¡¯s face. That way, I won¡¯t be able to refute that statement or do anything. As I was smiling, Mr. Yong asked me in a calm tone. ¡°¡­If the unconditional support you mentioned is limited to situations in which the king did not intervene, that much would be acceptable. How is it?¡± It was a compromise that took a big step back even if it was a step back. Should I say that as soon as I heard it, I thought that Mr. Yong really appreciates me so much? That would be the case, except for the king, would you support it? Doesn¡¯t it mean that they will support me with all their might when there is a conflict with the marquis, duke, or other races? Well, although there were options for armed conflict. ¡°If the justification lies with you, an unjust attack against you will be the same as an attack against me.¡± trouble deepens Originally, negotiation is a process of finding limits little by little, like walking on a tightrope, in order to give each other a little bit. But¡­ ¡®actually, this must be the maximum proposal.¡¯ S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This negotiation was a little different. Mr. Yong skipped the whole process and presented the condition of maximum. It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t know how to negotiate. It¡¯s just a token of gratitude and courtesy to me. ¡®Let¡¯s stop at this point.¡¯ In the first place, it was considered that it was a sufficient harvest even if it was obtained only when there was a confrontation with other races. As Mr. Dragon said earlier, the original quest reward was ¡®Blessing of the Dragon¡¯. ¡°¡­Really, it couldn¡¯t have gone any further¡ª.¡± With a troubled look on his face, he stopped Mr. Yong who was trying to convince me once again and held out the box. ¡°That promise is enough. Take it.¡± I also forgot to add a word of thanks. ¡°And thank you from the bottom of my heart. ¡°¡­Huh, I didn¡¯t expect this situation.¡± ¡°I was desperate because there were things I had to protect, but I¡¯ll do my best to make sure you don¡¯t get into trouble.¡± ¡°Stop it. Isn¡¯t it a problem that my daughter is also involved in?¡± Ah, Ravien is also his daughter, right? So it was. Somehow, the conditions were so good. ¡°Anyway, if it¡¯s all over, let¡¯s talk a little more. What did you do during the disappearance period? Did you really do a secret mission as the Marquis announced?¡± After that, in a much more comfortable atmosphere, Mr. Yong continued to talk about his current situation. and how long has it been ¡°Oh, and since you decided to support me in the future, could you please participate as a witness in the trial with Count Alminus?¡± ¡°At that trial¡­ I¡¯m a witness¡­?¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you the captain of the Yongin tribe? If you come out and take my side, I think I¡¯ll save face.¡± ¡°¡­face?¡± ¡°Ha ha! Joke joke!¡± I mean, this guy also has a taste for teasing. ¡°Alas, we had a pleasant conversation after a long time, and it¡¯s already this time. There¡¯s an elders meeting soon, so I¡¯ll have to step aside.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Tell me if you¡¯re going back right now. I¡¯ll write you a dragon right now.¡± ¡°No. While I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll meet Penn and Ravien for a while.¡± ¡°Huh, that¡¯s fortunate. The kid will like it. It won¡¯t take too long, so if you wait for tea with your daughters, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± After that, Mr. Yong told me where Penn and Ravien were, and I also walked slowly in that direction . Marble floor echoing sound. I turned my back before turning into the hallway. ¡°Why do you have anything else to say ? ¡± Really, just in case.¡± A voice resounded with an appropriate distance between Mr. Yong and me. ¡± If I become stronger and the forces that support me grow more. ¡± It¡¯s worth a try.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°If you think that it¡¯s not even suicidal¡ª¡± I asked, omitting it, given Mr. Yong¡¯s position. ¡°Can you help me at that time?¡± The answer came back after a while. ¡± ¡­ If that time comes, I¡¯ll think about it positively . ¡± Chapter 475 Episode 475 A Man and a Woman (2) After leaving the hall of the temple, they arrive in a room where two sisters are staying together. A dragon priestess pen that engraved the dragon¡¯s blessing on me. And former expedition mate Lavien. ¡°¡­are you here?¡± The little dragon Fen glanced at me as I entered after knocking, and then withdrew his gaze coldly. ¡®This isn¡¯t even an adolescent kid.¡¯ Still, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t look at you if you want to look cute. Didn¡¯t I hear from Uncle Yong and Ravien that he was very depressed after being informed that I was dead? ¡®I heard you came to tell me something new next time¡­¡¯ He said¡ª. ¡°¡­ Huh? What did you just say?¡± ¡°Have you heard that¡­ again¡­?¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± When I lowered my voice and spoke again, the pen raised his voice with a slightly intimidated look. ¡°Why why¡­! I just said that there was no way I was looking at the wrong person by looking at his face!¡± It was an outright lie. It wasn¡¯t just a face, though I¡¯d heard clearly that it was ¡®that ugly face¡¯. ¡°Phenitasaurus.¡± ¡°¡­Is it Penitaseauros?¡± ¡°I think I forgot about it in a few years, so I¡¯ll say it again, but I¡¯m not ugly, I¡¯m manly-looking. Got it?¡± After that, as I stared aimlessly, the answer finally came back. ¡°¡­¡­okay.¡± Yeah, I¡¯m going to admit it in the end, but I¡¯m messing around. I think the ordering is over. I said hello to Ravien, who was next to me. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s been a while for you too. Ravien.¡± ¡°The two of you¡­ You look closer than I thought?¡± ¡°Being close. I only saw him once when I received the blessing before.¡± ¡°But you were probably the last for Penn. To meet someone outside the clan, not someone within the family.¡± what would it be How many outsiders will come to this dragon temple? First of all, after sitting in an empty seat at the table where the two sisters are sitting, I asked what I was curious about. ¡°But looking at the reaction earlier, it seems like they know I¡¯m coming, right?¡± ¡°¡­Yeah. I heard it from my father.¡± ¡°When?¡± ¡°While I was having a conversation with Yandel, you can hear my father¡¯s voice everywhere.¡± In addition to the space movement system¡¯s dragon language, it also has the ability to function as a voice message, isn¡¯t it? It seems that Mr. Yong¡¯s talents are more diverse than I thought¡­ ¡°So, how far did you hear?¡± ¡°How far did you hear? Just because you came and you¡¯re leaving soon, I was told to wait? Ah! I told you to hear that I have good news.¡± Hee hee, this uncle. ¡°So what? Good news?¡± Soon the pen looked at me with curious eyes. As I avoided my gaze, Lavien¡¯s eyes met, and she shrugged. It was difficult to understand the emotions of the Yongin people. Why are you entrusting such an important event to me, an outsider? ¡®Yeah, it¡¯s not difficult.¡¯ Procrastinating here is also funny, so I just told the truth as it is. ¡°I killed the dragon slayer and brought you the heart.¡± There were so many things in the process, but in the end, the story will end with this one sentence. ¡°¡­what?¡± However, since it seemed that the dragon didn¡¯t understand this one sentence at all, he repeated the same words again. ¡°It¡¯s just that. I gave the heart to your father, so you¡¯ll soon be able to recover.¡± ¡°¡­Huh sister?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, so you can believe it. Pen.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Soon after, her sister¡¯s verification was added, but the pen was still confused. Was it too sudden a gift to be purely delighted with? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Finally, after a while of being in a daze, Pen finally came to his senses and opened his mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡­thank you.¡± It was as if I had to retract what I had previously said about my lack of home schooling. Mr. Yong and him too. Saying thank you is really sincere. feel sorry for people ¡°Of course, even if he recovers, there won¡¯t be much of a big change right away. ¡°¡­Circumstances? What do you mean?¡± While I was away, I directly talked to Mr. Yong about the things he had asked me to do. The fact that I killed the dragon slayer is a secret for the time being. So even if you recover, until then, you have to hide in this temple¡­ Even the ancient dragon agreed to that. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sure no one would be as sick of this place as you, but I¡¯m asking you¡ª¡± ¡°are you okay.¡± said the pen, cutting off my apologetic words. ¡°I don¡¯t mind if I stay here.¡± Not empty words, but a sincere voice. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that I couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Huh? Life here isn¡¯t too bad, since meals are served on time and all you have to do is play every day without any worries¡ª¡± ¡°What are you talking about, you idiot.¡± ¡°¡­wasn¡¯t that the reason?¡± The pen looked at me and let out a deep sigh. ¡°Can that be? I¡¯m sick of this place, too. I want to smell the wild flowers and run aimlessly in the wind. But¡­¡± Soon after, Penn, who had been blurting his words, said, clenching his small fists tightly. ¡°Because now my father doesn¡¯t have to be here all the time because of me. I¡¯ll be free to go where I want to go and see what I want to see.¡± It was a completely unexpected answer for me. ¡°So that¡¯s enough.¡± Because it¡¯s a family¡­¡­ For some reason, I was a little curious. ¡°Thank you for saving Yandel¡¯s father.¡± What is it like to have a family like this? *** After that, Penn said he was going to rest first to see if he needed time to think alone, and left the room. not bad. I still had something to say to him. ¡°Lavien.¡± ¡°I¡¯m listening, so tell me.¡± ¡°Why is it so hard to see your face?¡± ¡°That¡­ what does that mean?¡± Um did I say too much? I thought it was a sensitive topic, but like a barbarian, I decided to ask directly. ¡°It means why you didn¡¯t attend the after party. Seeing you in person, you didn¡¯t seem to be that busy.¡± ¡°I heard that Titana and Akurava-san were also absent.¡± ¡°Well that¡¯s it.¡± I nodded and continued. ¡°But she¡¯s really busy.¡± The answer came after a bit of an awkward pause. ¡°¡­¡­I was busy too.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then it can¡¯t be helped.¡± ¡°So, what I¡¯m curious about is this?¡± Lavien calmly nodded and sipped her tea, returning with a more comfortable voice. Did you really think I would pass with those words? ¡°Lavien, I¡¯m fine, so tell me honestly. Have you changed your mind?¡± The subject was omitted, but there was no one here who could not understand the words. ¡°No. I haven¡¯t changed my mind.¡± ¡°Really? It looked like you were trying to distance yourself from us as soon as I got back to the city¡ª.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because it wasn¡¯t the same idea from the beginning.¡± Hey, can you see him? ¡°We didn¡¯t think the same thing from the beginning¡­¡± Lavien finally opened her mouth in a reluctant voice as she shot a look that required an explanation. ¡°When I think of the crew members who died in that cold place, of course I feel sad. I feel anger at the marquis and even the royal family for making it happen.¡± ¡°however?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all. Not everyone in the world is like you, Yandel.¡± Unfortunately, it was not an illusion that Lavien seemed to distance himself from us after returning to the city. The reason was also not different from what I had expected. ¡°No matter how much affection they¡¯ve had over the years, to be honest, they¡¯re just people who went on an expedition together once.¡± I wouldn¡¯t know if it was a family. The family isn¡¯t even dead. And that¡¯s why. ¡°If you ask me if that incident is worth taking my all for revenge, my answer is no, it¡¯s not.¡± Lavien set aside emotions and made a realistic decision. Actually, this was a normal reaction. Even if a family member died, if that person was a king, most would not even dream of revenge. ¡°I see¡­ Thank you. It must have been embarrassing for you to be honest about your thoughts.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry to say this. But among the remaining survivors, there must be at least one more person who thinks the same as me. It¡¯s just that everyone can¡¯t speak because of that atmosphere.¡± well that would be Because even when it is hot, it becomes cold, and when it is cold, it becomes hot in an instant. ¡°I take the advice.¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s surprising. I thought you¡¯d scream out loud that you¡¯re a traitor.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to change your mind just because of that, are you? If you could change it, you¡¯d scream a hundred times.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­ is it¡­¡­.¡± Lavien stared at the floor like a frustrated person. I finished all the things I had to say coolly, and the conversation ended without any fuss. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I couldn¡¯t keep my gaze as if I wanted to say something right now. He seemed to know roughly how it felt. Because I was like him at one time. ¡°I¡¯ve been advised by Labyen, so I¡¯ll give you one too.¡± ¡°tell.¡± ¡°If everyone was rational like you that day, none of us would have come back alive.¡± There is no right answer in this world. There is only choice. *** ¡°Come back if you change your mind later. You¡¯re always welcome.¡± After those words, as she was about to leave the room, Ravien muttered a word. ¡°¡­Your father is still in a meeting.¡± ¡°Oh yes.¡± Eventually, awkwardly hesitantly sipping tea and passing the time, he teleported home using the returned Mr. Yong¡¯s words. As much as I went out early in the morning, it was just after noon when I came back¡­ ¡°Mister! You¡¯re here!¡± ¡°¡­You came early. They said you might be late.¡± Amelia and Erwen came out to meet me right away. ¡°Ah, it ended earlier than expected. But how did this happen here?¡± I asked, pointing to the ground with my finger. The vacant lot, which had been overgrown with weeds until I left, had been remodeled before I knew it. As if the line was drawn, half of it was a garden full of bushes, and the other half was decorated like a training ground. ¡°This¡­? That¡¯s how it turned out. It looks a bit ugly, but¡­ there¡¯s no other way, right?¡± ¡°One person can¡¯t take it alone, so the two have to share it.¡± After fighting for a few days over what to use as a training ground for a garden, it seems that in the end this kind of compromise was reached. ¡°How was Yandel¡¯s meal?¡± ¡°All I did was pick up a few snacks and eat them. What about you?¡± ¡°Not yet!¡± ¡°Then we can eat together.¡± I wanted to eat out together for the first time in a while, but the answer came back saying that Auyen was already preparing a meal. At first I didn¡¯t understand what he was talking about. ¡°That guy cooks¡­?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you know? The dinner you had yesterday was also prepared by him. ¡± ¡°¡­I thought it was bought from outside¡­ No, but there¡¯s no kitchen here, is there?¡± Amelia looked at me pitifully at my sharp question. ¡°It¡¯s been some time since I turned a room on the first floor into a kitchen. Didn¡¯t you know that yet?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I know Yandel is busy, but you need to pay some attention to the house too.¡± There was nothing to say. You must have had a good rest at home recently. Anyway, Amelia As I moved along the 1st floor, an empty office on the first floor had been turned into a kitchen. ¡°Ah, you are here, Captain!¡± Auyen greeted me while wearing a white cook uniform. I glanced to the side and saw that the finished dish was served on a white plate. ¡± Come over here, mister. If you sit down, this person will take care of everything for you.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ is that so?¡± What is Auyen¡¯s job? From a sailor to a coachman to a cook. ¡®¡­Are you good at everything except fighting?¡¯ Once again, I realized the truth that strength is the best. If I did n¡¯t have strength, wouldn¡¯t this guy laugh and cook here ? The liver fits very well. There are many side dishes with meat.¡± ¡°The mistresses always instructed us to prepare plenty, as we do not know when the captain will come.¡± ¡± ¡­Madam? ¡± Auyen flinched. However, he seemed to know that it was a mistake, so he did not point it out and focused on the meal. And how long had passed? ¡°Leave it alone. I¡¯ll clean it up.¡± After the meal, Auyen went to collect the dishes. It was a very strange feeling. Should I say that I really feel like a noble being treated like this at my house? ¡°Mister, don¡¯t you have another schedule today? ¡± yes? I¡¯ve been empty all day just in case.¡± ¡°Then¡­ would you like a cup of tea in my garden? ¡± Is it?¡± Erwen said harshly, but brewed tea leaves. Afterwards, the three of us chatted while enjoying tea and refreshments. The fence blocking the view from the outside felt cozy, and the languid afternoon sunlight was warm. Really . It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve enjoyed a break. ¡®It¡¯s nice¡­¡­¡¯ Erwen chatted about this and that next to him, and Amelia intertwined and argued with each other, but it only felt comfortable . Maybe it¡¯s because I ¡®ve become too tired? ¡°Family¡­¡± The thought came out of my mouth without me noticing . ¡­¡­?¡± S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡­¡­?¡± The two of them, who had been arguing for a while, shut their mouths at the same time, and silence came. ¡°¡­¡­What did Yandel just say?¡± ¡°Yes. Uncle, what did you just say?¡± The two of them, forgetting their fight, asked me in unison . You must have muttered, ¡®It¡¯s a family¡­¡¯.¡± ¡°I heard that too. What the hell did he mean by that?¡± Hey, he accidentally said that. I think the word came out while I was thinking about the most impressive little dragon of the day¡­ ¡°Just.¡± I said I sighed and replied, ¡°I wonder if it would be like this if I had a family.¡± A straight and honest answer. The two people who had been persistently asking why were silent after hearing my answer. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡° ¡­¡­.¡± If you do that, it really makes the atmosphere weird¡­¡­. As I was about to open my mouth to change the subject, Erwen suddenly changed his gaze and broke the silence and muttered in a small voice. ¡°¡­ ¡­ the left wall.¡± The left wall ? Let¡¯s go out together.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Without me doing anything, the two women who counted three inside jumped out and moved to the fence. And¡­¡­. ¡°Eh?!¡± In an instant After finishing the cooperative hunt, I caught someone hiding by the fence like a trophy . .¡± Erwen¡¯s expression was colder than ever. ¡°Aha ahaha¡­¡± The prey, who had been overpowered and fell to the ground, looked at me and let out an awkward laugh. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s been a while¡­ Bjor¡­ oops!¡± The prey making a painful expression as if chewing its tongue while pronouncing it clearly. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡± ¡­¡­.¡± It was Misha. Chapter 476 Episode 476 A Man and a Woman (3) The Baron of Lapdonia. A hero of explorers. Barbarian¡¯s new tribal chief. The leader of Clan Anavada. They all refer to one person. Giant Bjorn Yandel. ¡°Really¡­ alive¡­¡± Misha Karlstein clenched his fists. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as the day dawned, he went out to the city and, as a result of asking questions several times, what Lee Baek-ho said was unmistakably true. ¡°I¡­ then what the hell have I done for¡­¡± Indescribable emotions surged. I was happy yet sad, depressed yet overwhelmed. Oh, of course I was angry. Why the hell is Bjorn Yandel? Did he pretend to be dead even while deceiving me? if it hadn¡¯t been I wouldn¡¯t have been with criminals like that all these years¡ª. ¡°no.¡± She shook her head and cleared her thoughts. There must have been circumstances. Bjorn Yandel is such a person. So, let¡¯s believe without any doubt until we hear the situation directly. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯ll do it then¡­¡± She mumbled as if she was determined and headed for Bjorn¡¯s residence, which she found out during the daytime investigation. But the house was empty. ¡°You mean you moved¡­?¡± Why, at a time like this¡­ She found a lodging nearby and spent the night there. And the next morning, after asking again, I headed to Bjorn¡¯s house, where I had moved. ¡°Commelby¡­¡­.¡± The feeling was very strange. She said that if she earns a lot of money later, she would move to this downtown area, but¡­ ¡®This is Bjorn¡¯s house¡­¡¯ When she arrived at her destination, she could not easily knock on the front door. When I arrived, all sorts of thoughts ran through my mind. Bjorn¡­ What will he do when he sees me? What if I¡¯m not very welcome? I heard that she is now living with that fairy and a woman named Emily Raines¡­ ¡®Emily Rains¡­ is probably the woman I met on Parune Island.¡¯ What is the relationship between the two? How did the two of them become friends? Rumors of a secret relationship¡­ I¡¯m sure it¡¯s just a rumor, right? Anxiety for no reason rises endlessly. Is that why? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Mischa Karlstein returned from spending time wandering around the house all day, sometimes looking inside. ¡®But I did watch it briefly at the end¡­¡¯ Oh, of course, I couldn¡¯t speak to Bjorn, who came home late at night. It was because of his tired expression. ¡®Yeah, that¡¯s why. There¡¯s no other reason¡­¡¯ Come back tomorrow and see me. She thought about that and turned away, but the same thing happened again the next day. Bjorn left home early in the morning and returned late at night. Of course, I could talk to her at any time, but her feet never moved. ¡°Hehe. Come on, mister!¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯d like to have dinner with you tonight.¡± Two women who come out to the door every morning with sleepy eyes to see them off. And Bjorn scolds them, asking why they came all the way here. Now she knew too. ¡®Bjorn¡­ is fine.¡¯ even without me Bjorn¡¯s life has not changed much from before. One day, two days, three days, four days¡­ Even though more time passed like that, she still hovered around the house, sometimes even using her supernatural powers, secretly spying on their lives while hiding. Both women were sensitive to presence and almost got caught a few times, but thanks to not going into the house, they were able to get over it. However, she became a little bolder. Not just watching from afar, but down the window. Eavesdropping under the window wasn¡¯t enough, to the fence in the back lot. One day I was observing their daily life in secret hiding. Shaaaaaa-! The magic circle bloomed and Bjorn returned. While Bjorn was away, they questioned the changed vacant lot, and the two women answered. ¡°This¡­? That¡¯s how it turned out. It looks a bit ugly, but¡­ there¡¯s no other way, right?¡± ¡°One person can¡¯t take it alone, so the two have to share it.¡± Are we really talking about clearing? Such a thought came to mind, but Misha did not think deeply. Afterwards, they moved to the kitchen and had a meal, and it was a mysterious man who was still unidentified who had been cooking. ¡°How do you like it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just right. It¡¯s seasoned very well. There are many meat side dishes.¡± To me¡­ I always say it¡¯s bland¡ª. ¡°Since you never know when the captain will come, the mistresses have instructed you to always prepare plenty.¡± Misha¡¯s body, which had been hiding, hardened like stone. ¡®¡­Madams?¡¯ Were the rumors really true? I don¡¯t know, but Bjorn neither pointed out nor denied the word. My heart was pounding ¨C it felt like my heart was sinking. He himself lived next to Bjorn and sometimes received such misunderstandings, but Bjorn was always in denial. ¡°Mister, don¡¯t you have another schedule today?¡± After eating, they went to the garden and enjoyed refreshments and chatted. An empty lot divided into a training ground and a garden according to the taste of the two. On the other side is a round table and three chairs. ¡®¡­¡­Too close.¡¯ Thinking that she might get caught if she stayed here, she carefully moved to the fence so as not to be noticed. one step without a sound. two steps. As I walked away from them laughing and chatting, one thought constantly lingered. If the. If I hadn¡¯t fallen for Lee Baek-ho¡¯s suggestion that day. So if I had been waiting endlessly in a place where I could come anytime. Was I laughing and talking next to me? I do not know. But one thing is clear. ¡°I just¡­ I wonder if it would be like this if I had a family.¡± There is no room for me to squeeze into this house. Yes, so¡­¡­. Basrak. Let¡¯s go back today That was when the decision was made. Tadat. Two women who were drinking tea charged at each other, occupying both sides. It¡¯s already too late to react because you¡¯re thinking about something else. ¡°¡­ Eh?!¡± When he came to his senses, he was kneeling in the garden with both arms bound. The situation was so simple. An ex-colleague¡­ no, an ex-lover suddenly appeared and secretly looked into the house and got caught. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± At a time like this, what kind of excuse should I make? ¡°Aha hahaha¡­¡­¡± First of all, she smiled awkwardly and decided to say hello. ¡°Oh long time no see¡­ everything. Bjor¡­ oops!¡± It was a truly terrible reunion. *** A room on the second floor with a window facing the vacant lot. A woman standing in front of the window is biting her nails nervously. ¡°Why is that woman just now¡­ when will she abandon the old man and disappear¡­ again¡­ to take away from me again¡­¡± she muttered to herself. It showed how unstable her psychological state was, and even talked to Amelia, who was watching from behind in case something happened. ¡°¡­I can¡¯t hear the conversation, maybe I¡¯ve used a magic tool. I don¡¯t know what to do¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Then right now¡­!¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t Bjorn hate it if he found out?¡± At that short question, Erwen kept his mouth shut. Then he chewed his nails again and fixed his eyes on the window. Amelia, who was worse off, asked casually. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, shouldn¡¯t you have been more active than usual?¡± Erwen turned to look at Amelia. The cold, deadly eyes that overflowed with life sent chills down the spine of the viewer, but Amelia shrugged her shoulders calmly. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying something wrong?¡± It is obvious. No matter how much I seemed to lose my reason, I would never do anything to earn his hatred in this situation. Inside this nymph that seems to be covered with thorns, there is only a coward who is always hurt and weeps. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Erwen was the same this time. He avoided answering questions that approached the essence and stuck to silence. ¡®I don¡¯t have a hobby of messing around, but¡­¡¯ It would be impossible to leave it as it is. Amelia went to the window where Erwen was and sat down in the chair next to her. And then he asked in a flurry. ¡°Tercia, what exactly do you want to be with Yandel?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± As expected, the answer did not come back. Normally, she would have ended the conversation here too, probably not wanting to talk, but she persisted in asking questions. ¡°If our relationship is like now, even if Mischa Karlstein came, nothing would change.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Do you want to have a relationship with Yandel?¡± Finally the answer came back. ¡°That¡­it¡¯s not wrong¡­¡± A very typical coward¡¯s answer. ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was wrong.¡± ¡°¡­so what do you want to tell me?¡± The cornered coward came out aggressively, and Amelia took a step back as if hunting. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Why didn¡¯t I express it properly while having such greed?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? That guy from Yandel is quick-witted and has too many thoughts, so he¡¯ll never approach you first.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°So tell me. Maybe I can help?¡± ¡°¡­Ha! You¡¯re helping me?¡± Erwen snorted as if he wasn¡¯t getting his breath, then asked in reverse. ¡°You really want to have a relationship with the old man¡­ what kind of relationship do you want¡­?¡± It was an embarrassing subject, but Amelia answered honestly without avoiding it. ¡°Well, I¡¯m good enough for now. I¡¯m already having enough fun.¡± In fact, she didn¡¯t really hate Erwen¡¯s daily whining like a child, nor that Yandel did strange things and had to deal with it together. It was a very simple reason. ¡°As Yandel said, if you have a family, this is how it feels.¡± At that, Erwen looked at Amelia without answering anything. The life that was young in his eyes disappeared before he knew it, and the vacant place was filled with only embarrassed emotions. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± A moment of silence continued like that. After hesitating for a long time, Erwen opened his mouth in a small voice. ¡°¡­Tell me. What should I do?¡± It feels like a thorny shell has finally opened. Amelia gave advice with a gentle smile as if she were looking at her little sister. ¡°Wait the time.¡± ¡°¡­Wait?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Bjorn will only run away now.¡± If you are a hunter, you must first build an environment where your prey cannot escape. Amelia calmly sorted out the situation. ¡°I¡¯m sure Bjorn Yandel thought. You can¡¯t make a normal judgment right now. Your feelings are just trying to fill in the missing parts in yourself. So, judging it as a temporary feeling, he probably wouldn¡¯t have tried to face it properly.¡± And if I had to predict one more thing here¡­ ¡°There must have been a desire that the current relationship would not collapse.¡± This fairy and barbarian is similar. It looks solid on the outside, but inside it is full of all kinds of anxiety and worries. ¡°So you have to wait. If you approach him in this situation, he will think to himself, understand it, and run away, saying that it is a reasonable decision.¡± ¡± How long ¡­?¡± If you become and reveal your heart, now Yandel will not be able to look away and will face you head-on . Even during that time, we have to constantly exchange emotions.¡± ¡°¡­For example?¡± ¡°Honorific words.¡± ¡°¡­For example?¡± Afterwards, Amelia taught me some techniques about relationships between men and women, and Erwen He listened with his pointed ears pricked up. The skills Amelia taught him were amazing. Especially in that each and every one of them is accepted . ..¡± After the skill transfer was over, Erwen asked without hiding her surprise. ¡°Have you ever¡­ dated a man?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.No. Erwen frowned , as if his confidence in that answer had fallen . *** Well, it¡¯s true. *** A little over 10 days have passed since the meeting with Lee Baek-ho. The long-awaited reunion has finally happened . ¡® My head went blank for a while, but first I sent Amelia and Mischa inside. And I used a portable voice control magic tool to prevent the sound from leaking out. I decided that this meeting might stimulate Erwen. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± In that state, the two of them remained alone for a while as they looked at each other without saying anything. Of course, it was far from a feeling of affection. Even though they weren¡¯t in combat, their tense muscles tightened and their necks stiffened. ¡® ¡­¡­Why do you think you¡¯re going to die from being so awkward?¡¯ ¡± Your hair is¡­ long ? ¡± Before he lost, he continued, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen someone tied behind like that.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? I used to do that often when I was cooking¡­ Oh no¡­ I did¡­ De?¡± I can finally see the image of the past. For some reason, I finally smiled and relaxed a lot. ¡°Speak comfortably. suddenly. Someone between us messed around with it.¡± ¡°But¡­ I mean¡­ I really fixed it all. While you¡¯re gone¡­¡± ¡°¡­fixed?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ sometimes¡­ if I¡¯m nervous, I¡¯ll go back. It¡¯s all fixed now. No¡­¡± Well, that means he was nervous too . I¡¯m not the only one . What else is he saying? Still can¡¯t figure out the situation? ¡°Where are you going ? ¡± Anyway, if it¡¯s like this, you won¡¯t be able to run away unless you¡¯re a Blink type¡­ Oh, you probably didn¡¯t learn that skill, right? As we¡¯ve been apart for a long time, I¡¯m not sure about anything. ¡°Misha Karlstein.¡± I¡¯m Misha. and said clearly, ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere anymore.¡± Chapter 477 Episode 477 A Man and a Woman (4) We moved to the living room on the first floor. Auyen, who was washing dishes in the kitchen, was invisible as if he had already finished his work and went up. Well maybe Amelia ordered it. Whatever it is, it¡¯s not something to worry about. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± After that, the atmosphere became strange again. Seeing Misha with her fists on her knees and unable to look at her makes me feel awkward. Now how do you solve this atmosphere? It was a time when I was thinking like that. ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Misha suddenly opened her mouth. ¡°Hansu¡­¡­.¡± My real name that few people in this world know. I even turned on the voice control magic tool in advance, but I was still surprised, so I flinched involuntarily and looked around. And did you realize your mistake? ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m sorry! I never thought of embarrassing you¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. The sound doesn¡¯t spread within a 2m radius.¡± ¡°¡­is that so?¡± so what else I corrected my pronunciation, but for some reason, only the tone became strange. ¡°Did Lee Baek-ho hear that name?¡± First of all, we decided to quickly check what to check before we started talking in earnest. ¡°Yeah¡­¡­¡± ¡°Then you know I¡¯m an evil spirit now.¡± ¡°¡­¡­huh.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you reluctant or afraid of me?¡± ¡°huh.¡± ¡°why?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯ve known it for a long time. Something like that¡­¡± What? did you know? ¡°In the world¡­ since when¡­?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Misha seemed to be taken aback by my question, then muttered in a small tone with a blushing face. ¡°¡­¡­August 16th, 154 years of Gaebyeok. Yes. It was that day that I became convinced¡­¡± No, what if I told you this as the date? It was absurd, but when I slowly estimated the time, I remembered. I think I know why he responded this way. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± August 16, 154 Gaebyeok. That day, I made it clear to him that I wasn¡¯t just considered a colleague. And this and that¡­ happened for a while¡­ ¡®It was a car.¡¯ Huh, maybe this was the reason? I¡¯ve been thinking a lot about why I¡¯ve been tea. I feel like asking directly, but I can¡¯t ask openly for some reason. So I turned around a little bit. ¡°Why did Lee Baek-ho follow him after I was known to be dead?¡± ¡°¡­Because he said that if you help him, he will use the Rejuvenation Stone to save you.¡± It was something I already knew. However, there was only one reason why I brought up a question I knew. It was intended to lead naturally to this question. ¡°Why? According to what you said, then you would have known that I was a demon.¡± ¡°But¡­ so precious¡­ because he¡¯s a colleague¡­¡± A precious colleague¡­¡­. It was a happy story, but the answer was a bit ambiguous. If I don¡¯t hate evil spirits, why am I kicked? What does it mean that you can be friends with evil spirits, but it¡¯s difficult between men and women? I wanted to dig deeper, but unfortunately, at that time, Misha changed the topic first. ¡°By the way!¡± Yeah, I don¡¯t want to talk about this part. ¡°Can I ask you something¡­?¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Lee Baek-ho¡­ He calls you hyung. You two¡­ Are you close¡­ are you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s ambiguous to say we¡¯re close. It¡¯s because I can see that they¡¯re doing some tricks there.¡± Misha repeated a small word in my answer, as if it had left an impression. ¡°Manipulative¡­¡­.¡± ¡°So what I¡¯m curious about is that the end?¡± ¡°Oh no! There¡¯s one more! Then¡­ Why did you disappear from Parune Island like that¡­?¡± Oh, that¡¯s what Lee Baek-ho didn¡¯t say. Why? Are you trying to put a difference between me and him? Or maybe it was just an excuse. It¡¯s up to me to decide whether to say that or not. ¡°Perhaps¡­ other than me¡­ knew the reason¡ª.¡± Of course, the choice I would make was pre-determined. ¡°for a moment.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°First of all, let¡¯s clear up the misunderstanding. The story known outside and the truth are different.¡± I briefly explained the story of a past trip that started on Farune Island. I wasn¡¯t particularly anxious or anxious. Anyway, I decided that there was no reason to hide it even from Misha, who even knew my real name, while everyone around me knew it except for Einar. ¡®More than anything else, Lee Baek-ho knows about it.¡¯ Misha, who had heard the whole story, had a somewhat relieved expression on her face. ¡°As expected¡­ it must have been an accident¡­ the sudden disappearance¡­¡± Afterwards, Misha was curious about my story after returning, and I also told the truth about everything. Meeting Erwen. Meeting Amelia. Meeting Raven, meeting Einar, Mr. Bear, and the dwarf Rotmiller, meeting again and reuniting. ¡°I¡­ was the last one¡­¡± Misha, who was muttering in a faint voice somewhere, asked cautiously once more. ¡°Does anyone know about your secret¡­?¡± ¡°Erwen, Amelia Raven, and Lee Baek-ho are all. What do you know about my secret?¡± ¡°¡­I see.¡± ¡°Anyway, do you know how worried I was at first? I found out later that I became a colleague with a strange guy.¡± On top of that, he even testified that I was an evil spirit. Misha¡¯s face stiffened as I continued to speak. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I thought you were dead¡ª¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize. I believe you were trying to save me.¡± Well, I wonder what he was going to do after I came back, but¡­ I was grateful for the effort itself. Wouldn¡¯t this world be better even if you rolled in dog poop? ¡°Then I think I¡¯ve said enough about you. Now tell me about yourself.¡± ¡°My story¡­?¡± ¡°Yes. How have you been? Why are you so skinny?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not dry¡­¡­¡± Looking at it earlier, it was only bones. ¡°It¡¯s okay, talk about it. What happened to you in the meantime?¡± Misha, who had been thinking for a long time about where to start, started talking incoherently. *** Everyone dies someday. Just as the immortal king, who was the absolute ruler of a huge kingdom, could not escape death. It is a law of nature that does not change no matter what. but nonetheless. [Yes, Bjorn is dead.] The parting was so sudden. I fell asleep several times and woke up as if I was in a dream. That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t refuse. [What would you do if there was a way to revive Bjorn Yandel?] The only way to get back what was lost. [The stone of resuscitation can save up to two people, but if you help me, I¡¯ll leave one of them as your husband.] In the end, I accepted the offer. As Lee Baek-ho ordered, rumors spread that Bjorn Yandel was an evil spirit, and they went in and out of the labyrinth together to help him with various things. Still, it was a pretty good day. It was hard and sometimes I was sad and there were times when I wet the pillow with tears, but there was still hope. [Oh, are you going to throw away the cat now?] I corrected the way I was teased for being half-penny. I missed Bjorn, who was surprised when we met later. ¡­¡­Actually, that wasn¡¯t the only reason. anyway. [Meow, what are you reading alone again?] I started studying while reading books. When I was doing this, it seemed like Bjorn was next to me. [Stop reading and come out. training ground or shop. I¡¯ve raised a lot of newbies, but sparring is the best way to improve your skills.] I practiced sparring every day, which was almost like beating. It was the idea that I needed to become stronger. Just like that, one month, two months, three months¡­ Time passed relentlessly, and she also changed a lot in front of the passing time. There are still times when my old tone comes out when I¡¯m excited, but if I pay attention, I can speak normally and I¡¯m stronger than before. And¡­ [¡­When will you use the Resurrection Stone?] I was getting more and more patient. [Ah, do you write when the time comes? Why do you keep staring at me these days?] As always, an answer with no promise. I ended up asking. [¡­Did he have any intention of using it?] The stone of rebirth that Lee Baek-ho possesses is real. But will Lee Baek-ho really intend to keep his promise? In the meantime, I have been patiently ignoring the question. If the truth in the box was different from what I expected, then I couldn¡¯t stand it at all. But¡­¡­. [Lee Baek-ho, speak straight. When to use the Resurrection Stone. I just want to say it here and now. Otherwise¡ª.] I finally overcame my fear and reached out to the truth. One answer that came back was far from the truth. [Otherwise, what are you going to do?] [¡­¡­.] [It really annoys me. Why can¡¯t you trust people? In the first place, what have you helped me properly up to now?] [¡­¡­.] [It was useless, so I worked hard to level up. Now that I think I¡¯m going to be able to use it, it¡¯s just that my hair is thick. Hey, if you want to claim something to me, make it work. Then I will answer.] From that day on, his relationship with Lee Baek-ho reached its worst. Of course, I couldn¡¯t leave Lee Baek-ho¡¯s side. At least the Resurrection Stone is real. [haha! Contrary to what I heard, you¡¯re a tough wife!] He drew a line from all of his colleagues, including Lee Baek-ho, and behaved in a business-like manner, and he did not hesitate to take risks to accumulate credit. Then one day. Good news and bad news. Those two came at once. [Alive¡­ are you¡­? Bjorn¡­?] Bjorn was alive. But¡­ [Otherwise, Bjorn Yandel will die?] New shackles were placed. Of course, I couldn¡¯t tell you all of this. ¡°Ha ha¡­ That¡¯s all I¡¯m talking about¡­ It¡¯s not much bigger than I thought¡­?¡± Because I¡¯m used to being patient. *** Misha¡¯s story was quite interesting. Because I was able to find out how Lee Baek-ho was doing for the past few years. ¡®I really went through leveling once.¡¯ Thanks to this, I got to know Baekho Lee¡¯s skills roughly. I haven¡¯t seen all the combinations, but should I say that the character concept has become clear? If I were to categorize the job group, it would be a ¡®six-type supernatural magician¡¯. ¡®Depending on the situation, he didn¡¯t even know how to use all his weapons.¡¯ He¡¯s a tougher guy than I thought. Anyway, the perfection of the essence combination itself was difficult to give a high score. ¡®But I don¡¯t understand why there is no corner to become stronger. what¡­¡­? Was it just a bluff?¡¯ A few questions were raised, but these were the kinds of things that could not be resolved right away. As I was just organizing the newly acquired information in my head, Misha cautiously opened her mouth. ¡°By the way¡­ what did that mean?¡± ¡°huh? What is it?¡± Mischa tilted her head and said in a smaller voice . Did you mean¡­?¡± I answered straight away so as not to be embarrassed. Just like Misha told me earlier. ¡°¡­¡­Aren¡¯t we precious colleagues? Colleagues should be together.¡± Those words came out before thinking in my head. Misha also added a cheer with an affirmation. ¡°¡­¡­Is that so?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s what it is. ¡± .¡± I quickly changed the subject. ¡°But what was it then? on the island of Parune. Didn¡¯t you say you had something to say to me?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ that¡­ did I say that? I don¡¯t remember what it was¡­¡­.¡± Seeing the pronunciation muffled, it seems like a lie¡­¡­. For some reason I thought it would get awkward again if I asked further, so I decided to ask again later when I get a chance. .And in that sense, the next question: ¡°Ah! Do you have a necklace too? Raven says you took it¡­¡± No.7777 Garphas¡¯s necklace. When I mentioned this, Misha undid the button below her neck, revealing the necklace hidden under her clothes. Fortunately, though, it didn¡¯t sell well. It looks like he kept it¡­ ¡°But¡­ do you really have to return it?¡± What did he say. ¡± Give it to me. ¡± ** The conversation with Misha that started in the middle of the day continued until the end of the day and the night. As long as we met after a long time, the conversation topic was full, and as time went on, the awkwardness of the reunion gradually disappeared. But¡­ ¡± It¡¯s already time. Aren¡¯t you hungry? Let¡¯s all have a meal together¡ª¡± Misha shook her head quietly at my suggestion. They said that they would go back to their lodgings for a meal ? There are many empty rooms, so why not just live here?¡± ¡°Bjorn. I¡¯m grateful for your heart, but you don¡¯t have to care that much.¡± A stubborn refusal that¡¯s hard to persuade. Is it that you¡¯re going to draw a line with me? ¡°Is that so? I get it. Do what you feel comfortable with.¡± ¡°Yes. Thank you for understanding. And¡­ the talk about rejoining the clan¡­ can I think about it some more?¡± ¡°¡­Thinking? iced coffee! Of course. thought? Of course you should do it all By the way¡­ that¡­ how long do you think it will take?¡± ¡°A week¡­ that¡¯s probably enough. I¡¯ll be back when it¡¯s over, so don¡¯t wait too long. Okay?¡± That¡¯s how our reunion came to an end, and I slowly went upstairs. Since he moved out of his seat, I thought I should explain the situation to some extent. Unexpectedly, the two of them were in the same room. They were in the middle of a conversation about something¡­ ¡­. Tuk. As soon as they approached the door without having to knock, the two people who felt the presence of people shut their mouths at the same time . ¡°Come in!¡± A slightly surprised voice. This part was also unexpected. ¡± What¡¯s going on in my room?¡± Upon meeting their eyes, Amelia shrugged and smiled. Apparently, Erwen seems to be fine because he calmed him down well in the beginning¡­ ¡®He¡¯s really trustworthy.¡¯ After giving a grateful glance, he looked at Erwen again. ¡°Do you have something to say¡­?¡± Then I felt something suspicious. You seem to be hiding something, should I? S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡®I thought I¡¯d ask about Mischa as soon as I arrived, but¡­¡¯ Looking around the room with a little more concentration, there was something that stood out to me for some reason. A thick book lying on the desk. ¡®That book¡­ I think it was originally in Amelia¡¯s room.¡¯ It was a book titled ¡®Men and Women¡¯. Is it like a romance novel? I¡¯ll have to look for it and read it later. ¡°So what happened to Karlstein? Did he leave?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± I gave a brief explanation and the fact that Misha had decided to consider whether or not to join the clan. That¡¯s how the day ends. ¡°Haa¡­¡­¡± I lay down on the bed, but sleep did not come. What if Misha doesn¡¯t come back? No, in the first place, why did I think that Misha would come back if only Lee Baek-ho was persuaded? Does he¡­ only think of him as a real colleague? But if you only thought of him as a colleague, there¡¯s no reason to try to save him that much. What is Misha¡¯s true intention? ¡°¡­Let¡¯s go to sleep.¡± I decided to clear my head because it was a problem that no answer came out even if I thought about cancer. And like that, time passed¡­ ¡°Congratulations! Young warriors! Starting today, you guys will leave the Holy Land and be reborn as true warriors!¡± Barbarian¡¯s coming-of-age day. In other words, it was the day the labyrinth opened. Chapter 478 Episode 478 Big Fish (1) The second coming-of-age ceremony after becoming a tribal chief. Even so, I was able to complete the entire coming-of-age ceremony process in a much faster time than before. ¡®Um, didn¡¯t the newbie come in at all this time?¡¯ Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Among the young warriors of this season, none of them behaved suspiciously as players. It¡¯s fortunate. The warriors don¡¯t have to lose their bodies, and the users don¡¯t have to survive day by day being treated as evil spirits. That damn game should go away. ¡°Charon.¡± ¡°Tell me, Chief.¡± While thinking about it, I checked the newbie status with the 2 elders next to me. ¡°Kiltau¡¯s third son, Vectar? Oh, the guy who picked out the shield at the coming-of-age ceremony last time!¡± ¡°Yes. How is he?¡± ¡°Hehe, you must be nervous about choosing a shield?¡± ¡°Answer any questions I ask.¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing well. I heard that you were pretty amazing in the labyrinth¡­¡­.¡± When asked for details, the latest information came out like a barbarian¡¯s short hair. ¡°It seems to be a guy who looks like you. Just like you who went to the 2nd floor during the first exploration, it seems that he went up to the 2nd floor with the warriors who became the same team.¡± ¡°On the second floor¡­?¡± Newbies actively utilized the team system and starting items I introduced. I bought a torch by giving a bottle of potion to another explorer, and cleared the Dark Zone based on that. On the 2nd floor , it is said that he helped other warriors while playing tank with a shield¡­ Yes, it seems like your head is spinning quite a bit. You are already adjusting well. It wouldn¡¯t have been easy even if I had amman game knowledge. Of course, I was worried about one thing. ¡®If you mess around like that, you¡¯ll be noticed by the evil spirit hunters of the Secret Police Agency¡­¡¯ Well, he¡¯ll take care of this on his own. He suddenly came next to me and said, ¡®I¡¯m from the United States, where are you from?¡¯ If you¡¯re a bad guy for asking like this, you¡¯re not going to survive long in the first place. ¡°I¡¯ll have to put a torch in from the next rider.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a good idea.¡± After that one round of conversation ended, I did not chatter and headed for the city leading the young warriors. That was when ¡°Chief.¡± Charon, who was following me, called me with a stiff voice. ¡°Actually¡­ I found out a while ago.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°I found out the cause of death of the warriors this time. Didn¡¯t you ask to find out?¡± Oh that. The first thing I did after returning to the Holy Land was to confirm the death of this rider. The number of dead warriors was seven. A monumental figure with a first exploration survival rate of nearly 90%. However, I was not satisfied with the figures. shoes in potion. And even using bonding magic to make a team of three or four, does it make sense for three people to die? ¡°So what was the sign?¡± In response to my question, Charon said in a terrifying voice. ¡°Looks like a looter. I looked it up and there were several reports from the guild that the bodies of people of the same kind were found in the Crystal Cave.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°According to the report, it seems that there were several traces of being hit by people, not monsters.¡± ¡°As expected¡­ I see.¡± It was the cause that I expected in my heart, so the understanding was quick. Of course, I had one question. ¡°Still, it¡¯s a bit strange. Teams of four still get attacked by looters. That¡¯s on the first floor.¡± ¡°Actually¡­ I thought that was strange too, so I looked into it a bit more. But¡­¡± Charon soon blurted out his words and spoke softly so that the young warriors who followed did not hear. ¡°Recently, our heart rate has risen significantly.¡± As the tribal chief responsible for the future of the barbarian people, it was a heartbreaking statement. ¡°Is the price going up¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s literally. The standard price announced by the Mage Tower has risen several times.¡± ¡°Nimiral.¡± Now I understand the situation. As it became a being that was not as easily defeated as before, of course, the supply decreased and the scarcity value increased. The price of the heart must have skyrocketed day by day. ¡®With millions of stones in one heart¡­ it¡¯s only natural that there will be babies who go blind.¡¯ Well, it will be more money than exploring the 4th and 5th floors. Even if they give amman potions and form a team of three or four people. If professional looters with different specs were active in earnest on the first floor, it would be almost impossible for the young warriors to respond. ¡°When I asked the explorers who saw the bodies, they said that most of the bodies actually had traces of being killed almost unilaterally.¡± These dads to eat. ¡°Kadudeuk¡­¡­.¡± It seems that a strong response is needed. *** After personally leading the young warriors to the dimension plaza, with the help of the waiting wizard, they tied them together in groups of three or four and even cast a binding magic. Oh, by the way, this time I wasn¡¯t a wizard from the guild. Now that we have a wizard on our team. ¡°It¡¯s a low-level magic, but¡­ I¡¯m a little tired because the number is this high.¡± ¡°Thank you, Versil Gowland.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to be condescending¡­¡± ¡°Still, nothing changes. When you¡¯re grateful, you have to say thank you properly.¡± As I grinned and tapped Versil on the shoulder, Amelia let out a sigh as if she didn¡¯t like it for some reason. ¡°¡­It¡¯s a start again, that guy.¡± I couldn¡¯t figure out what the hell I started doing. ¡°It¡¯s like Yandel and we¡¯ll go in soon.¡± Anyway, the guidance of the warriors is over. We also quickly entered the labyrinth. ¡¸You have entered the Crystal Cave on the 1st floor.¡¹ The Crystal Cave on the 1st floor reminds you of the past whenever you enter. We headed straight for the dark area in the center. ¡°¡­something feels strange. Coming back here.¡± As soon as he saw the monument, Versil muttered in a strange voice. But wouldn¡¯t I have liked it? ¡°Is there anything strange about that? I remember that you just opened the dimensional door and ran away comfortably.¡± Erwen lightly scratched at it, and Versil flinched as well. Fortunately, however, Versil did not react sensitively and rather apologized. ¡°¡­sorry.¡± The atmosphere gets weird. I deliberately joined in a cheerful voice. ¡°Is there anything to be sorry about? It¡¯s not your fault.¡± But would that sound uncomfortable again? It¡¯s been a while since Erwen directly refuted my words. ¡°That¡¯s wrong. If no one escaped and fought together then more people would have been able to come back alive.¡± Well, at that time, he lost his real sister. ¡°There¡¯s always a price to pay for making a bad choice.¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s true. So I had to pay the price too.¡± Versil, as if sincerely regretting what had happened, responded gently to Erwen¡¯s excessive remarks. At this, Erwen was no more sarcastic. No, he even apologized to me. ¡°¡­Sorry Mister. The atmosphere just got weird because of me.¡± ¡°Huh¡­? No. It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not weird at all, is it?¡± ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯m glad.¡± what? When did he become so fine? He was a little hot-tempered, but to regain his composure so easily when his sister was involved¡­ ¡°Bjorn! So when is that guy coming out? How long have I been waiting for this day!¡± At that time, Einar exclaimed excitedly. Amelia frowned at this. ¡°You, Barbarian, dare to ask again what you have said several times in the last meeting?¡± ¡°¡­I forgot!¡± ¡°and?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s much better.¡± Einar shrugged at Amelia¡¯s words as if he had definitely finished the ordering last time. I was still curious, so I asked the same thing again. ¡°So¡­ when can we fight? I roughly remember how to fight!¡± In the end, Amelia also reluctantly answered. ¡°¡­7 days left.¡± ¡°You have to wait that long? Isn¡¯t it possible to summon him from the 3rd day!¡± ¡°Curiously, he says the same thing as during the meeting.¡± The 1st floor lord will appear randomly from the 3rd day when 5 or more people are gathered in one place. One word is a probability, and the probability increases exponentially as time goes by, so it is virtually 100% summoned before the end of the day. Therefore¡­ ¡®Preparations for summoning start from the evening of the 6th day.¡¯ On the 7th day when the labyrinth is closed, a schedule was set up so that it could be summoned definitively. Because that¡¯s also a 5-player strategy. ¡°Then¡­ are you just waiting here until then?¡± Einar already had a bored expression on his face. It was already good to see him making a fuss about being bored every day, but there was no problem. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Einar. While I¡¯m waiting, you have something to do with me.¡± ¡°Oh! Really!¡± Einar was very pleased with my words, while Amelia tilted her head. ¡°¡­Yandel? I¡¯ve never heard of such a thing.¡± I guess so. Because this is a plan I came up with on the way today. ¡°Anyway, shouldn¡¯t the five of us stay together until the 6th day? ¡°¡­¡­What are you trying to do?¡± Amelia looked like she was afraid I would cause another accident. It makes people feel sad. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just the two of us going for a walk.¡± Oh, of course, I plan to take off all the expensive equipment. Like a beginner who has just entered a labyrinth. *** Separated from the group with Einar. Even if he didn¡¯t know what Erwen was, he came forward to help himself, but he gently refused. The reason is simple. From now on, only the barbarians can do what they have to do. That¡¯s why¡­¡­. truggling. Einar and I are walking in a cave alone. Without a destination, just as the footsteps lead. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± For reference, the existing equipment was already taken off and put in subspace, and then the barbarian beginner set was put on. A pair of boots. cloth backpack. pockets on the waist. And even the leftover iron weapon that no one chose during the coming-of-age ceremony. ¡°¡­would they be fooled by Bjorn?¡± He listened to my plan and followed along, but Ainar seemed a little hesitant. ¡°Both you and I are fairly well-known, but¡­¡± ¡°What is known is the name, not the face.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying this because you don¡¯t know! Even if I don¡¯t know, people will definitely recognize you!¡± Well is it really? I do not think so. In the first place, a person¡¯s first impression is determined by the situation they encounter, their appearance, and their temperament. ¡°No matter how old we are¡­ Everyone must think it¡¯s strange.¡± He also has a lot of needless worries? Barbarians are all presbyopia, so people from other races can¡¯t tell the difference in age by a few years. Ah, the basis is my experience. The words that shined¡ª. ¡°Greuk, greuk.¡± Then, a goblin appeared from a crack in the crystal rock. And¡­¡­. suddenly ¨C it was immediately slaughtered by Ainar¡¯s iron longsword. He shouted, ¡°Einar! What the hell is this?!¡± ¡°Why why! I was just cut by a goblin¡­¡± Einar flinched and protested in an unfair voice. ¡°That¡¯s the problem! Didn¡¯t I kill it too easily!¡± ¡°¡­then what should I do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you.¡± After that, I found a 9th grade monster and showed you how to fight it. ¡°That¡¯s it¡­!¡± The opponent is a goblin. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Looking at the monster¡¯s eyes full of murderous power, he puts power into the grip holding the weapon. Kwak. Rather, the tip of the sword shakes with excessive force. Aaah !¡± I swung the greatsword at random, hoping for the protection of the ancestors, and of course the goblin avoided it. The point is to run like a person who has starved for a few days to pick up the magic stone that has fallen. ¡°How can I do it? ¡± . Even if it¡¯s just me¡ª.¡± Hu keeps talking back? ¡°So can I do it? Just say that.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try¡­¡± ¡°Oh, and always shout battle cries. Only then will the viewer think that we are fighting sincerely.¡± The name of the ancestor god shouted against a level 9 monster. However, Ainar held back his shame and followed my words. ¡°Be Behel¡ªLaa¡­ .¡± It felt like I lost my motivation, but this isn¡¯t bad. Therefore, the basic training is over at this point. The only thing left is actual combat. ¡°Now, from now on, we will continue to move like this. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡­.¡± After that, we went around the crystal cave in earnest and fought fiercely with level 9 monsters . I filled my hungry stomach while chewing on the stone bread I was eating. It¡¯s called Barbarian Gangtaekong mode. Surprisingly, it took quite a lot of mental strength to maintain this state. No matter how hard I adjusted my strength, it was because a goblin would die with just one stroke¡­ ¡­. I got used to it as experience accumulated. Day 1, Day 2. Time passed like that. Unfortunately, I haven¡¯t had a bite yet. However, there was no reason to doubt or be disappointed . On the second day, the looters will be careful with their eyes.¡¯ By the time the 3rd car started and all the explorers who were leaving the first floor had gone upstairs . Turbuck. Four explorers approaching without any intention of hiding their presence. They had an assortment of equipment. ¡®I think it will be at least the 4th floor¡­¡¯ It¡¯s not particularly important . The guys who were approaching stopped walking, and¡­ ¡°Anyway, how many people are roaming about the subject. Why is it so hard to find?¡± One of them smiled at me. Surprisingly, I It matched exactly what I thought. ¡°I finally found it.¡± That ¡®s right . Chapter 479 Episode 479 Big Fish (2) Two warriors and one archer. And¡­ ¡®Is the naked child a supernatural magician?¡¯ Well it will. Wizards who have a lot to lose don¡¯t participate in this kind of thing. The priest has nothing to say. ¡®Anyway, with this combination, looting on the first floor at this level¡­¡­¡¯ My heart broke. How helpless did our baby barbarians feel? Although I can¡¯t even dare to judge that feeling. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± At least I can convey that feeling to them. ¡°Smile?¡± One of them frowned. However, judging from the nuances, it doesn¡¯t seem like they doubt my identity. I guess I¡¯m just laughing at an innocent barbarian who doesn¡¯t know how to be afraid of the world. ¡°Hey! Surely the heart must be special? For once, I decided to fix it. So¡­¡­. Sweep. Then, as if he felt something strange, he took a step back and glanced at Einar, who was sleeping on the bare floor. Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Drurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr,, how long will he pretend to sleep? Tuk-tuk. I put my toe on Einar¡¯s back with the meaning that it was okay to get up, and Einar immediately jumped up in surprise. ¡°¡­¡­Uwuk! What is it!¡± The reaction is too realistic to be called acting. ¡®¡­He was really asleep.¡¯ Even if you don¡¯t feel like you¡¯re popular, how can you keep sleeping when you¡¯ve had a conversation right away? I don¡¯t know, but things aren¡¯t that bad. That will be too. ¡°Huh? What is it! You guys!¡± How can you not be fooled by this? ¡°Ah! You guys can¡¯t¡­!¡± Of course, Aanar also seemed to have realized the identity of the uninvited guests, so I quickly cut off his words. ¡°be careful.¡± To be precise, it means to take care of your mouth, not your body. ¡°Ah, I see¡­¡± Einar clung behind me holding his weapon, and I also raised my iron greatsword and skimmed through them as if on guard. The guys were laughing and relaxing as if they were laughing. ¡°I only ask one thing. Are you looters?¡± They didn¡¯t even respond to my question. ¡°Hyung-nim, do you want to finish it quickly before anyone sees it? It¡¯s like treating someone who¡¯s already dead. Yes, just hit the bread first. From then on, everything is up to me. ¡°Wait a minute! That barbarian¡­ It seems familiar to me¡­ Where is it? Where did I see it¡­?¡± Suddenly, the hunchbacked crossbow man looked at me and narrowed his brows. Could it be that you recognized me? If this is the case, there is no choice but to go to Plan B¡ª. ¡°What are you looking at? They all look alike. Maybe that¡¯s why they¡¯re familiar.¡± Appropriate support fire followed just in time. ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t feel like that¡­¡± Bowjab¡¯s unique survival instinct was admirable, but unfortunately, within the team, melee affiliates seemed to have a greater say. ¡°Think about it later. Let¡¯s organize it from here first and float.¡± policy so established. ¡°Khehehe.¡± The guys grinned and narrowed the siege. And¡­¡­. Took. The moment my back touched the wall as I was walking backwards. The guy on the left quickly swung his longsword. Whoa-! A wave-gong sound with moderate momentum. I just stared at the long sword aiming at my neck. But did that make me look like I couldn¡¯t even react to a surprise attack? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The swordsman¡¯s eyes twisted. Well, it didn¡¯t take long for the embarrassment to appear on his face. Kakak- A longsword that was blocked by the skin without being able to inflict a scratch. ¡°¡­Huh?¡± Yes, looking at that expression, it seems that the time of patience I have waited until now has been rewarded. Swoop. I held the blade of the sword with my bare hands as if I was dealing with a bug that had clung to my body. And¡­ ¡°¡­Uh!¡± I pulled it with a wrist snap. As if the basics of not letting go of the weapon were in place, the swordsman came along without hesitation. Kwak-aek quickly reached out and grabbed the neck with the other hand. Then, the one right next to me aimed at my hand and struck it with a double-edged axe. I don¡¯t know what the situation is, but he seems to have decided that he needs to save his comrades¡­¡­. ¡°Einar.¡± As soon as I gave my permission, Ainar swung his sword. The target is the warrior who slashed my arm with an axe. Aaaaaang-! As soon as the swords collide, an explosion blooms, and the body of the warrior holding the ax scatters blood and scatters into dozens of fragments. ¡°¡­¡­Cannon Explosive Sword!¡± The supernatural magician shouted as if starting a game. That was the will of the supernatural magician. Kwaaaang-! A supernatural magician who was torn to pieces without even resisting. On the other hand, there were those who made the right decision. Tadat. It was the old crossbowman who was keeping a relatively distant distance from us, whether it was because of his position or because he intuitively felt a sense of danger. ¡°¡­¡­Bjorn Yandel!¡± The old crossbowman had already noticed who I was, so he turned his back and ran away as soon as one of his comrades exploded. But¡­ ¡¸The character has cast [Transcendence].¡¹ To run away. ¡°The character cast [Eye of the Storm]. ¡± *** Dududuk. As soon as I twisted the neck I was holding, my body drooped. When I let go of the strength in my hands, the swordsman with his neck broken collapsed to the floor with a heavy sound. I lowered my head and looked down. ¡°¡­save me. I¡¯m different from these guys. I just fell for their tricks. I said I shouldn¡¯t do this! I really do!¡± The sole survivor, the old crossbowman, was begging me for his life with his head on the floor. Swoop. Einar raised his sword as if hesitating, and the old crossbowman screamed in fright. ¡°I have that information!¡± Hmm? ¡°information?¡± I slightly raised my hand to stop Einar. Was there any hope then? The guy set a condition. ¡°¡­If you say it in return, please swear every time that you will live¡­¡± ¡°I swear¡­¡± It¡¯s funny. As I quietly laughed, Einar raised his voice in indignation. ¡°Bjorn! It¡¯s better to just kill him!¡± ¡°Stop. Calm down.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Okay. I swear. If I think the information you gave me is valuable, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± I swore an oath. However, when he heard the answer he wanted, the expression on his face was very strange. Are you wondering if you can believe this or not? Still, the old crossbowman¡¯s decision came to an end soon. ¡°It must be a worthwhile story for the baron¡­¡± Apparently, he decided that someone like me wouldn¡¯t break his oath¡­ ¡°It¡¯s okay, talk about it.¡± When urged on, the old crossbowman slowly opened his mouth, unable to hide his tension. ¡°They¡¯re wizards¡­¡± Wizards? Why is the wizard suddenly again? Let¡¯s shoot him with the eyes to say the key quickly, and he continues. ¡°Some wizards¡­ are placing a request on the black market. I will pay more, so please bring me the heart of a barbarian¡­¡± ¡± Hmm¡­¡± What is that. ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°¡­¡­yes?¡± When I answered indifferently, the crossbowman¡¯s face hardened. But so what? It wasn¡¯t really worth talking about. There is no explanation as to who the wizard who submitted the request is, and even if they know who it is, there is no way to punish them outside if there is no proof. ¡°If this is all¡ª.¡± Just slowly fade away now. The guy in the car who was about to say that cut me off and shouted. ¡°More! More, Baron!¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Ah, on the black market¡­ There is also a request for the baron¡¯s heart¡­¡± ¡± ¡­What?¡± Surprised, I asked for details. The reward for this quest is a whopping 2 billion stones. Is the client unknown? ¡°It¡¯s a black market¡­¡­.¡± As I pondered, he noticed and began to appeal. ¡°¡­Um¡­how do you feel? I wonder if this was of any help to the baron¡­?¡± Oh that? It was definitely something useful. It was the first information I heard as I had no connection there. I plan to investigate when I return to the city later. But¡­ ¡°No, not at all. Then, get rid of it now.¡± It¡¯s not me, what are you going to do? ¡°This is different from the promise¡ª.¡± sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. what is this kid back. When I put my foot on top of his head and pressed it down, the old crossbowman began to twist his body in pain. There was no particular sympathy. The guilt of breaking the oath was the same. ¡°A promise is made with a person.¡± With those words, I gave strength to my feet. Kwajik- Soon after cleaning up to the last one, I packed their equipment and backpacks and put them in the subspace. It won¡¯t be much, but putting it in the barbarian money and using it for the barbarian sprouts would be perfect¡ª. Poo-wook. ¡­¡­huh? I heard a terrifying sound from the side, so I turned my head to see Einar holding the greatsword in reverse and striking down the corpse. ¡°What, Ainar¡­?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see? These guys are tearing out their hearts.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we let them know. If they want our heart, they¡¯ll have to risk it too.¡± Hmmm¡­¡­ Do you want to talk about the one-hundred-year-old? ¡°I¡¯ll finish it soon, don¡¯t mind you.¡± Having said that, Einar cut out all the hearts from the two relatively intact corpses and laid them out on the rocks as if they were exhibiting art. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s over. Let¡¯s go. Bjorn. We¡¯re going to kill some more guys! I think I can act better now!¡± Even just looking at him, he¡¯s really scary. *** Day 4 Day 5 Day 6¡­¡­. Even after the first fishing was successfully completed, time passed quickly. Days spent endlessly wandering around the crystal cave, saving even time to fall asleep. As time passed, our fishing became more sophisticated. We added details by smearing goblin blood all over our bodies, and we carried the 9th grade magic stones we had collected in our pockets. It would have been nice if there were more scars here, but that was realistically impossible. That kind of wound regenerates in less than a minute. Anyway, if my other efforts were effective, I was able to find and kill another group of similar pillagers before the end of the 5th day . So these guys were more cautious than the previous ones and they secretly followed us and observed us¡­ ¡°Damn it.¡± What¡¯s the good news? I found four fresh hearts in their backpacks. I¡¯ve already met them . I¡¯ve finished one round before. ¡°¡­¡­ Einar, calm down. I¡¯m going to try my hand at this problem as soon as I go back.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°So let¡¯s go. Everyone will be waiting for you.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡­.¡± After calming down Einar, we headed to the center where our colleagues were waiting . First of all , after moving to the joint with the monument along with Erwen, we started by turning on the voice control magic and had a conversation . What you feared has happened.¡± ¡°If it is what I feared¡­¡± ¡°There are people watching us nearby.¡± Yes, that¡¯s right¡­ ¡°What should I do? If they were sent by Count Alminus, it could be very dangerous to summon a layer lord like this.¡± Versil gave advice with a serious expression. But I grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. So.¡± ¡°¡­You expected it?¡± Didn¡¯t you openly ask the guild to subjugate somewhere to hunt for cancer? .¡¯ If I had to say it, it¡¯s more of an ¡®expected thing¡¯. Seeing Versil ask about future plans, I cut it off and replied , ¡°The hierarchical lord will be summoned as scheduled.¡± Chapter 480 Episode 480 (3) There are two types of people in the world. Do you value results or process? To put it bluntly, I belong to the former. No matter what the process is, as long as the result is good, okay. In that sense, the current situation is not too bad. ¡®After all, the count just needs to drop the accusation.¡¯ To put it simply, if they can directly interfere with our raid and even obtain proof that they are from Count Alminus, the goal will be achieved. Did he deliberately interfere with the subjugation officially approved by the guild? With this, it would be possible to extort money from the count rather than just asking the count to drop the charges. ¡®The raid success rate was low, but it went well.¡¯ This is the reason why I was expecting more in the case of the big fish biting the bait than in the normal raid. Survival is almost guaranteed with my strategy, but instead, there are quite a few cases where I miss due to lack of firepower at the end. ¡®Actually, if Erwen hadn¡¯t eaten the essence of Riakis this time, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to try.¡¯ Anyway, considering all of these things, the chance of success of the raid I predicted was about 20%. As the possibility of failure is remarkably high, it is a welcome thing to have a higher probability option. Hierarchical lords can hunt at any time, but Count Alminus¡¯ lawsuit is a quest that must be resolved in the near future. ¡°Something in the dark is watching you.¡± Okay, seeing as my spine started to grow cold, it seems that the summoning conditions have been met. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t relax too much. From now on, he can be summoned anytime.¡± We spent time maintaining formations so that we could fight at any moment. The reason is simple. First of all, you have to summon them and show them that you will succeed in subjugating them so they won¡¯t rush out from the other side. ¡®The other side will know we¡¯re wearing a body cam, so we¡¯ll try to show up at a more decisive moment.¡¯ ¡°What about the crystal ball for Versil records?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve checked several times that it¡¯s working.¡± ¡°Then I believe you.¡± As we were briefing one more time on future situations, a change came around. ¡°Something in the dark harbors feelings of hatred towards you.¡± Yes, the odds have increased again. ¡°Bjorn¡­ don¡¯t you think something got colder?¡± Surprisingly, Einar was the first among us to notice the change. After all, animals are the first to notice an earthquake. ¡°Get ready soon. After my warning went off, everyone straightened up with nervous expressions. And how much time has passed in that state? Hard. The outer wall of the cave shook greatly, and the crystals that had lost their light began to emit intense red light. ¡¸Special condition ¨C Five people¡¯s faith is met.¡¹ ¡¸Dreadfear, the lord of terror, tests the faith of the pilgrims. ¡¹ *** Dreadfear, Lord of Terror. The 1st floor lord who is randomly summoned when 5 or more people gather in one place after the 3rd day. The effect of this guy¡¯s appearance is simple. Hard! the ground shakes Shaaaaaaa-! The dark field is dyed red. ¡°Climbing fear.¡± ¡°The character¡¯s binding magic is canceled.¡± The binding magic of those who meet the summoning conditions is canceled. And¡­ ¡°The character¡¯s field of view is limited to a radius of 2m.¡± With the field of view narrowed, he slowly approaches. ¡°¡­over there.¡± Passage of dark red light. Tsuuk- We quickly changed our formation in the direction from which the sound was heard. Tsuuk. The sound of footsteps, as if something were sticking to the flat cross section and then falling, gradually got closer. Tsuuk- Limited field of view to only 2m. Soon, the moment when the guy showed up from the edge. ¡°¡­Wook.¡± Versil vomited and covered her mouth. Apparently, like a wizard, he didn¡¯t have a good stomach. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it¡­ but it¡¯s awful.¡± That¡¯s right. I felt it when I was in Corpse Golem, but no matter how well-drawn the illustration is, there are many times when it doesn¡¯t match the reality. Just like that guy who appeared in front of us now. Tsuuk- He is about 1m 60. Compared to the lord of chaos, Liakis, Dreadfear is a humanoid monster with a very small physique. Tsuuk- Two arms and two legs. It walks on two legs and uses a greatsword made of bone. However, just because it¡¯s a humanoid doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s normal. ¡®After all, zombies are humanoid monsters.¡¯ Dreadfear felt the same way. It is only possible to recognize that it has a basic human structure, but it is difficult to recognize the exact shape. It¡¯s because it¡¯s covered in maggots the size of a thumb. Tsuuk- The disgusting sound of footsteps that bloom every time you take a step. Took. The maggots that fell on the floor wriggling along the shape of the foot they stepped on. ¡°¡­I can see why the explorers avoid it.¡± ¡°Whoa¡­¡­.¡± They didn¡¯t vomit like Versil, but Erwen and Amelia¡¯s expressions weren¡¯t that good. Do I have to say that I want to die because I don¡¯t want to do it? In the end, only Einar is happy here. ¡°Ohhh! Is that him? He looks weaker than I thought?¡± Yes, there should be at least one character like this. ¡°Hahaha! Why is everyone doing this! Straighten your eyes! You look like that, but you don¡¯t smell!¡± Looking at the dreadfear¡¯s appearance, I sighed inwardly, but I felt a little better when I remembered the disgusting smell of the corpse golem. After all, is a person¡¯s driving force greater unhappiness? I don¡¯t know. ¡°Stop the small talk.¡± It was time to focus on the situation. Tsuuk- Soon, Dreadfear stopped walking at the edge of the visual radius. It¡¯s small enough that I have to look down, but I feel a great pressure. Hence¡­ ¡°Behel¡ªLAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA BEHEL¡ª¡± S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. just ran first. The best way to overcome fear is to eventually confront it directly. If you actually try it, there are many things in this world that are not naked. [Kiya Ah Ah-Ah-!] The lines dashed scaryly, the maggot shook the sword. Shouldn¡¯t it be called a maggot sword? Quaang-! It was an unbelievable shock to see that it came from that small body. In terms of physical damage alone, it was comparable to Riakis. There is one other thing to be concerned about right now. Tududuk Tuduk- The maggots that fall like a broom and cling to my body. ¡®It was just an aura skill in the nimiral game.¡¯ What kind of aura is this? ¡¸The character is infected with [Gnawing Horror].¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s SPR level continuously decreases.¡¹ ¡¸The Dreadfear¡¯s Rage level increases in proportion to the damage the character receives.¡¹ Maggots crawl on the bare skin. The skin is itchy and not itchy. Well, this isn¡¯t something that can be prevented with physical resistance. ¡¸Versil Gowland has cast the 5th grade sun magic [Divine Flame].¡¹ As I ordered in advance, Versil quickly applied the buff to me. It was the core magic of Phase 1. In the past, Ghostbusters recommended that you use this even when you sold the 1st floor lord strategy. Well, it¡¯s not that there are no substitutes at all ¡­ It¡¯s the easiest to find and the most effective. Originally, when you are worried about parasites, you cook well, right? ¡¸[Gnawing Horror] is canceled.¡¹ Okay then, the aura problem is over. Quaang-! As I was getting used to the pattern by receiving Dreadfear¡¯s normal blows, maggots the size of human heads began to crawl out on the outer wall of the cave. A typical token-type monster in Phase 1. Of course, it wasn¡¯t something I cared about. Kwaaaang-! Because Einar and Versil, who are specialized in wide-area combat, decided to take full responsibility for the miscellaneous mobs. So now we have two manpower left. However, I gave the two people a standby order. ¡°What about Emily?¡± It¡¯s not just the hierarchical lords we have to deal with now. For now, it was necessary to keep an eye on the situation. But¡­ ¡°¡­Not yet. It seems to be observing the situation from a distance.¡± I¡¯ll keep an eye on the first phase. Well, from their point of view, it¡¯s natural. It¡¯s still unclear whether the attack will succeed or not¡­ and there will be other optimal times to interfere. yes, in that sense. ¡°What time is Erwen?¡± First, I checked the current time. ¡°It¡¯s 19:57.¡± About 4 hours left until the 1st floor is closed. ¡®It would have been easier for both of us if they had come out a little later.¡¯ I decided to move on to phase 2. Apparently, it¡¯s unlikely that they¡¯ll come to sprinkle ashes in Phase 1¡­ Time allocation is the key to attacking Dreadfear. This bastard gets a buff in each phase. ¡®The 1st and 2nd phases are every 5 minutes after being summoned.¡¯ It¡¯s best to skip the first buff if you can. The buffs in each phase continue to stack until the raid is over. ¡°Emily, you keep an eye on them. Erwen, you start now.¡± So, the attack began in earnest. Even though Erwen was the only dealer, I couldn¡¯t feel any shortage as the chief of engineering. Erwen, who even obtained the Hierarchical Essence this time, is now at another level. ¡¸Erwen Fornaci di Tersia summons [Dichloe, King of the Dark Spirit].¡¹ As soon as I gave my permission, Erwen pulled out a special move as planned. And¡­ Kwaaang Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaang-! It took exactly 15 seconds. Until the first phase of Dreadfear ends and the next pattern begins. ¡¸The feeling of resentment that dwelled inside Dreadfear, the lord of fear, is awakened.¡¹ The afterglow of Erwen¡¯s firepower has not gone away. Thududuk tuk- The maggots that were full of maggots on the body stopped moving and fell to the floor as if they were peeling off their skin. Of course, it was difficult to see his face. Black smoke shimmered and covered his body, which was hidden by infested maggots. ¡®Well then, the first phase is over¡­¡¯ I quickly finished the midterm check. I was able to summon 30 seconds from full mana last time, so I¡¯m using about half of my MP right now? ¡°Erwen, you should rest now. Watch the guys outside if possible.¡± To recover MP, Erwen was taken out of the battle. And¡­ ¡°Emily.¡± Immediately after switching roles with Amelia. thump thump. The corpses of maggots on the floor were broken like eggs. Also at the same time. [Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaak-!!] [Kki hee hee hee hee hee!!] The black mist protruding from the maggots began to fly around, emitting grotesque screams and laughter. Einar exclaimed in bewilderment. ¡°Aww! Bjorn! What is this!!¡± Then I remembered. Even if he wasn¡¯t afraid of bugs, he was afraid of ghosts . The sun was just too much, but it couldn¡¯t inflict any damage on the target. That¡¯s because that fog is not a monster judgment. ¡¸The character has been exposed to [Pervasive Fear].¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s mental level continues to decrease.¡¹ ¡¸The accuracy rate is great. As it falls, it attacks nearby allies with a certain probability.¡± The aura effect of the second phase. ¡°What about Erwen?¡± ¡°¡­Not yet. It¡¯s still there.¡± Hmmm, the other side must have noticed that phase 1 was over, but it¡¯s still there¡­ I¡¯m thinking of just skipping phase 2 as well¡ª . ¡¸The character has cast [Iron Fortress]¡¹ ¡¸The effect of [Evolutionary Envelope] is increased by 1.5 times.¡¹ Unlike Phase 1, I received the sword while boosting my physical resistance. Quaang-! That¡¯s a simple reason. This guy¡¯s physical damage has not increased significantly compared to Phase 1, but¡­ it¡¯s not the only thing I need to be hit with now . Amelia LaneWales¡¯ attack is deflected.¡± Amelia¡¯s dagger flies at me with its trajectory distorted as if ignoring the laws of physics. Suddenly! Oh really. Come to the damn thing. ¡°¡­Are you okay? ¡± It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± In the case of Phase 2, the role of the tank is important. When the aura explodes, whether it¡¯s a long-range or close-range attack, the target is the person closest to the boss mob . The standard is to shed blood quickly. But¡­ ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!¡± If there are no teeth, you have to chew with your gums. ¡°Yandel In this situation, it¡¯s better not to use an aura¡ª.¡± What does this guy say. ¡± It¡¯s okay, go on.¡± Amelia dismissed her concerns and clung to Dreadfear relentlessly. It didn¡¯t feel very good to be hit by a colleague¡¯s weapon every time a miss occurred, but what can I do? The important thing is always a heart that never breaks . If you think it hurts as much as that, there is nothing in the world that you can¡¯t hold on to. ¡¸ Einar Pnellin¡¯s attack is missed by [Breaking Fear].¡¹ Even after fighting like that, when it was time to use the skill, it was the time when I spread the distance and proceeded with the attack calmly. ¡± The feeling of resentment deepens.¡± The second phase¡¯s buff has been applied. ¡°All aura effects are permanently strengthened.¡± It works.¡¹ Has it already been another 5 minutes? It is better to receive as little as possible of the aura enhancement buff in phase 2. ¡¸The character¡¯s ability level continues to decrease.¡¹ Little by little, I feel impatient. This is the tricky part of Dreadfear. This guy will become a monster without an answer in a long-term battle. But¡­ ¡®It¡¯s a glass body instead.¡¯ The result of Amelia and Einar swinging their swords throughout the battle without paying attention to the tank. ¡¸The feeling of resentment deepens.¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s body value continuously decreases.¡¹ ¡¸ The feeling of resentment deepens.¡¹ ¡¸The decreased value increases by 50%. ¡¸ The feeling of resentment deepens.¡¹ ¡¸Dreadfear¡¯s anger increases in proportion to the decreased value.¡¹ When the fourth buff was triggered, it was possible to move on to the next phase. That was the part I couldn¡¯t bear. ¡®¡­I should have finished it in the third buff somehow.¡¯ As a result, the probability of successful attack is lowered. But I hurriedly brushed off my lingering feelings. Well, the main isn¡¯t a raid anyway. [Kiyaaaaaaagh-!!!] The moment Dreadfear screamed in pain. Shaaaaaaa-! The black mist that had been flying wildly around and screaming was sucked into his body. And¡­ ¡¸The fearful lord Dreadfear¡¯s inner feelings of hatred are awakened.¡¹ At the same time as the third phase begins. ¡°Mister! They moved!¡± Finally, the baited fish began to flutter. Chapter 481 Episode 481 Big Fish (4) The number of guys watching the raid process like perverts from a distance is six. These guys were divided one by one and scattered in the passageway leading to the monument ¡­ From now on, there is only one goal. Looking for evidence that they tried to interfere. Furthermore, to obtain evidence that the people behind them are Count Alminus. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa At the end of Erwen¡¯s voice saying that they started moving, white smoke filled the cave. ¡¸The character is within range of the [Trapnel of Betrayal].¡¹ The third phase¡¯s aura. The effect is simple. ¡¸The character¡¯s mental value continues to decrease.¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s ability value continues to decrease.¡¹ ¡¸ The character¡¯s physical value continues to decrease.¡¹ ¡¸The decreased value increases by 50%. ¡¹ ¡¸The Dreadfear¡¯s rage increases in proportion to the decreased value.¡¹ A few new phrases are added with the bonuses strengthened in the previous phase as default. ¡¸The character enters the stealth state.¡¹ All characters in the aura become stealth and cannot see each other. ¡¸All communication is cut off.¡¹ Interruption of communication. And¡­¡­. ¡¸When attacking a non-monster target, the damage is increased by 5 times and all resistance values are ignored. ¡¹ [Kiyaaaaagh-!] Because of this aura, normal team play becomes impossible in Phase 3. So how do you do a raid when you can¡¯t see each other? sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If you throw an attack skill and hit a teammate, you will be in big trouble. Therefore¡­¡­. Tadat. The strategy for Phase 3 is very simple. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!¡± Letting out a shout that no one can hear, it rushes towards Dreadfear. It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t see each other, and he¡¯s not in hiding either. Kwaaaang-! After the tanks hold in a pre-determined position, the priests recklessly pour in wide-area heals and hold on until the aura effect ends. Originally, this was a standard strategy. Well, my team doesn¡¯t have a fuse, and I¡¯m the only tank. ¡®Because Shield Baba¡¯s greatest strength is that he can play as one person without a priest.¡¯ It is a pattern that can be passed alone if it is possible to be alone. Besides, there are unexpected advantages to being alone. ¡¸Dreadfear, the lord of terror, has cast [Indulgences].¡¹ ¡¸The character moves to a random location.¡¹ Even if he spins the rock, you can run quickly and hold it again without confusion. It seems that the possibility of making mistakes among the tanks is low¡­ ¡®The rest of the kids are doing well¡­?¡¯ While believing that his colleagues would have done well, he marked Dreadfear exclusively, being wary of interfering with the intruders. That would be the case, what would a third-phase interrupter do? It is clear that he will take advantage of the invisible gap to troll, and the target is likely to be me, who has the clearest location. ¡®Still, seeing that there has been no news¡­ is it going well?¡¯ I think so, but it¡¯s not right to be careless. Anyway, the result will be able to see with both eyes after time. Therefore, I focused on dealing with Dreadfear. Kwaaaang-! Theoretically, it was possible to be alone, but the process was by no means easy. Even though he is treated as the weakest, isn¡¯t his name a hierarchical lord? It is also a rare growth type. ¡¸The amount of reduction in the character¡¯s mental level has reached the maximum level . ¡¹ thump thump thump. Heart beating like crazy. As if meeting a natural enemy, chills run down the spine, and extreme stress eats away at the brain. Still, except for Erwen, his mental level is quite high, so it won¡¯t happen that he loses his temper and runs away. ¡®Will Erwen¡­ be okay?¡¯ I was a little concerned, but right now it would be right to worry about me first. The problem for me was the second debuff. ¡¸The reduction of the character¡¯s ability value has reached the maximum value.¡¹ ¡¸The status abnormality ¡®lethargy¡¯ is given.¡¹ One of thousands of status abnormalities, lethargy. If you get this debuff, MP regeneration becomes impossible, and the cast skill is cut off in the middle. This also applies to ongoing skills. ¡°[Giantness] ends.¡± ¡°[Cheolongseong] ends.¡± For reference, these cut off skills had cooldowns until they were used again, so it was one of the most difficult status abnormalities. The third, which is more difficult, will be the same. ¡¸The amount of reduction in the character¡¯s body value has reached the maximum level.¡¹ ¡¸Applies the abnormal condition ¡®exhaustion¡¯.¡¹ Decreases all stats in the physical category by 30%. Stamina is fixed to a minimum value, and MP is consumed instead of energy when performing all actions. Aaaaaang-! Battle difficulty increases as debuffs stack. gi profit. After that, I can¡¯t compete with you by force anymore. Even the peak of the fire was still there. ¡¸Dreadfear, the lord of terror, has reached its maximum rage.¡¹ The rage gauge that Dreadfear has been steadily building since the first phase. ¡¸Dreadfear, the lord of terror, increases all damage by 2 times.¡¹ His attacks, which had become increasingly burdensome, now became threatening enough to make my flesh tremble. Of course, it was somehow tolerable. It¡¯s fear, thanks to the mental level, I didn¡¯t go to the action limit, and it¡¯s a skill. Besides, in my case, the supply of blocked MP was also possible. ¡¸The character has cast [Soul Dive]¡¹ ¡¸Soul power is regenerated in proportion to the consumed soul power ¡¹ [Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Dreadfear] I¡¯m tired of clinging to you so hard that Dreadfear screams. It was when I was holding him so hard. fault. I felt someone¡¯s presence behind my back. A small presence that I would never have caught if I hadn¡¯t been wary of my surroundings while dealing with him. As always, the body judged faster than the head. Tadat. Dreadfear and whatever, the moment I turned my body to the side. Pooh-! A warm feeling travels down your back. It was only that, but the experience accumulated countless times while rolling as a tanker told me. ¡®Fortunately, no organs were injured.¡¯ In fact, it was so minor that it was difficult to see it as an injury. However, that is not a reason not to retaliate. Whoa-! Therefore, he immediately swung his hammer into the air. Of course, because of the aura effect, I couldn¡¯t hear anything like moaning. But¡­ Pooh-! The moment when a satisfactory taste was conveyed through the rod. ¡¸The light of trust drives away the fear that dwells inside.¡¹ ¡¸The [Trapnel of Betrayal] is temporarily dispelled.¡¹ The strong light flashed brightly in the dark cave. ¡°¡­¡­ Ugh.¡± It was time to check the fish caught in the net. *** The key to attacking Phase 3 lies in the tank and the fuse. As long as you persevere somehow, [The Curtain of Betrayal] will be lifted and the time will come when you can pour deals. Just like this. ¡¸Dreadfear, the lord of terror, has cast [Protection Mechanism].¡¹ As soon as the [Shroud of Betrayal] is lifted, the Dreadfear hides in its thick skin. It is a kind of groggy state, and the standard strategy is to pour all the deals at this time. But¡­ ¡°¡­¡­.¡± As soon as the [protective mechanism] exploded, I turned around and checked the situation in the hall. Erwen Amelia Versil Einar. First of all, all of my colleagues were in good condition. And¡­ ¡®Three or two¡­¡­.¡¯ There were three terrifying corpses in the three aisles Erwen was entrusted with. A captured disturber and a corpse were placed in the two aisles Amelia had been assigned. Although it was our plan to capture them alive. ¡®¡­¡­Erwen killed all of them.¡¯ Looking at the corpse, it shows no intention of capturing it alive. But I decided not to blame it right now. I don¡¯t have the time to do that¡­ ¡°¡­¡­.¡± At first glance, he didn¡¯t look all right. A focus staring into space as if reason had disappeared. ¡®¡­¡­Probably because of ¡®fear¡¯.¡¯ Still, the rest of the teammates remained relatively intact. ¡°You must have missed that one. Barbarian.¡± Like me, Amelia quickly finished grasping the situation and shot Einar. ¡°¡­I ¡®m sorry! But Amelia had no intention of watching. ¡°They¡¯re a very comfortable race. Is it all over when you say you¡¯re sorry?¡± A relentless reprimand. ¡°¡­¡­uh?¡± Einar, who lived the life of a barbarian who ended all his mistakes with a single word of apology, was embarrassed. In fact, so did I. I didn¡¯t expect him to be this angry¡­ ¡°Your mistake, Barbarian, could have hurt Yandel even more. You know that¡ª¡± ¡°stop!¡± I quickly intervened and calmed Amelia down. ¡°He must have understood. So stop it.¡± ¡°¡­Let¡¯s talk about this again later.¡± As the situation was, Amelia didn¡¯t insist more and kept her mouth shut. Now it¡¯s time to check the fish you caught. ¡°Bersil. Please take care of Erwen.¡± ¡°Ah yes¡­!¡± First, I had Versil check Erwen¡¯s condition, and then I did a final check on the situation . ¡°¡­¡­.¡± First of all, one of the guys that Amelia captured. Seeing that he was gagged with an eyepatch while he was blind, the work was so perfect that I wondered how he did it. And the second¡­ ¡­.. ¡°¡­¡­Ugh.¡± The same guy who ambushed me after Einar missed it. The masked lower official on his face was stained red with blood, as if he had been hit by a hammer. Somehow, the taste was good. You ¡°¡­uh uh uh¡­¡­.¡± The guy who met my eyes crawled on the floor like a bug and stepped back. Where are you going to run away ? I hit the terrified guy with the hammer exactly four times. That¡¯s right, you don¡¯t need a limb to open your mouth, right? Kwa-jik, kwa-jik, kwa-jik- Okay Then, Amelia decided to do the interrogation, so you can trust her¡­ There¡¯s that one . ¡± Emily then , take both of them and get out of here. ¡± ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it inevitable?¡± It is impossible to escape from the Lord of Terror. But if the captured ones are within the radius, it will be even more difficult because the special conditions will not activate. In the end, this is the best way. Although the probability is low.¡¯ I think the probability is about 5%? Well, it¡¯s probably about that. I received the 4th buff of phase 2, and in this phase, I didn¡¯t even make use of the first groggy state properly, so I skipped it. Of course, there is no big worry because the minimum safety device has been secured. Even if you catch it like this, it¡¯s a jackpot, and even if you can¡¯t catch it, if Amelia succeeds in interrogation, the goal will be achieved. Therefore¡­ ¡°Be careful of Yandel. ¡± Okay, let¡¯s go out and see.¡± I took Amelia away from the battlefield before the [Center of Betrayal] turned on again, and soon the light illuminating the cave disappeared. ¡°The fear dwelling inside drives out the light.¡± It will be activated again.¡± It was time to continue the raid. *** A passageway located slightly away from the monument cavity where the attack began again . Put on. Organize the tools you brought in advance to make it easy to use. And check all the belongings of the interrogation subject to see if there is anything that will be helpful to the interrogation. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ .¡± I was fed up with these things at one time, but for some reason it wasn¡¯t like that today. Or rather¡­¡­. ¡®¡­Fortunate thing.¡¯ Because that guy has a surprisingly soft corner. And in life, you¡¯ll need at least one person to do this for you. ¡°You¡­ you won¡¯t hear¡­ anything. ¡± I muttered something with my eyes, but she didn¡¯t answer. There was no reason to tell the interrogation subject that the conversation was going on ¡­ She knew from experience that a guy like that would usually be the first to speak. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± In fact, the other one didn¡¯t groan for a long time after the interrogation started, while the other one had a tear in his eyeball. She raised her blood and screamed. However, she did not ask any questions and just continued the ¡®interrogation¡¯. And how long did it go? ¡°¡­Fight.¡± Finally , the man spat out those words. A signal that she wants to be released soon. From then on, Amelia opened her mouth and asked questions one by one. Are you married? Do you have children? What was the last dinner you had before entering the labyrinth? Minor questions that were not related to your identity. As the conversation continued, the men began to open their minds one by one and begin to answer. At least there is no pain when answering. Amelia slowly raised the level of questions without impatient, and it was time for her to ask her ¡®name¡¯. ¡± Then what¡¯s your name¡­what¡¯s your name ? ¡± ¡®Wait a minute, if it¡¯s Hans¡­¡¯ That¡¯s the name he started the game with. Those with this name are like a plague, so you have to kill them on the spot. I don¡¯t trust jinxes or superstitions . In her eyes, that figure was also pretty cute, but ¡­ On the one hand, for some reason, an ominous mind bloomed. Chapter 482 Episode 482 Big Fish (5) The moment the [Trapnel of Betrayal] is reactivated and the figures of the comrades disappear from sight. Jijijik ¨C The shell surrounding the dreadfear breaks and the dreadfear reappears. The skin seemed to be covered with something like wax. A face with no facial features, disregarding proportion, and a large eye set in the middle. And a bone greatsword held in both hands. The appearance was the same as before using the [protective mechanism], but it was only for a moment. ¡¸The feeling of hatred deepens even more.¡¹ A buff added at the same time as the groggy state ends. By the way, luck is important from here on¡­ ¡¸Memories engraved in bones become thicker.¡¹ After that, is this average? Squeaky. Sharp projections began to grow on the greatsword Dreadfear was holding. Among the five types of buffs that exist in Phase 3, the weapon is jammed¡­ ¡®I¡¯ll have to be really careful in the future.¡¯ As it is a damage-enhancing buff, I also tweaked my future combat strategy a bit. Kwaaaang-! Concentrating on defense using a shield is the same, but thoroughly refraining from hitting a blow that could not be received with the body. Weapon buffs are a bit tricky even for me. Just like this. ¡¸Sharp thorns penetrate the character¡¯s body.¡¹ ¡¸Continuously steals the character¡¯s soul power.¡¹ The buffed sword has an MP absorption option, which stacks up in proportion to the number of damage received. However, there is one thing to note here. ¡¸In proportion to the stolen MP, the fear lord Dreadfear¡¯s hatred level increases.¡¹ Whether it¡¯s a weapon, armor, or eyes. All of the buffs in Phase 3 affect the increase in ¡®Hate¡¯, and when this number reaches its maximum, a very troublesome additional buff is added. ¡®If the hatred explodes, the raid should just be considered a failure.¡¯ In fact, if you go to that level, you have to worry about survival, not raid. Therefore¡­¡­. Whoa! When it is difficult to block, step back and evade. Tadat. However, rather than stepping back, I circle around him and hold him in the center with the feeling that I am using the terrain widely. ¡¸Dreadfear, the lord of terror, has cast [Inner Mirror].¡¹ ¡¸You take fixed damage in proportion to the decreased SPR level.¡¹ The immediate skill that cannot be evaded just endures it while vomiting blood. ¡¸Dreadfear, the lord of terror, cast [Memories of the Dead].¡¹ The bombs floating in the air like soap bubbles were solved with the help of the wizard Versil. ¡¸Versil Gowland cast the 6th grade summoning magic [Doll of Life].¡¹ If you spread piles here and there, you can prevent them from dying in one shot. [Kiya Ah Ah-Ah-!] How long have you been fighting and fighting so hard? ¡®¡­It seems to have come sooner or later.¡¯ Isn¡¯t it about time now? It was at that moment that the thought just popped into my head. ¡¸The light of trust drives away the fear that dwells inside.¡¹ ¡¸The [Trapnel of Betrayal] is temporarily canceled.¡¹ As the pure white light brightly illuminates the inside of the dark cave, Dreadfear screams in pain and opens its shell like before. overturned ¡¸Dreadfear, the lord of terror, has cast a [protective mechanism].¡¹ If he can¡¯t peel off that skin this time, he will receive a new buff and the battle after that will become even more difficult. But I wasn¡¯t too worried. ¡°Erwen.¡± In fact, it¡¯s safe to say that if he¡¯s at his level right now, he¡¯s almost at the pre-graduation class. ¡¸Erwen Fornaci di Tersia summons [Dichloe, King of Darkness].¡¹ It¡¯s time to move on to the final phase. *** Dreadfear, Lord of Terror. Even if thirty people try hard, they don¡¯t give any rewards, so the unfortunate class lord usually goes for a clan rating review or subjugation. However, this guy has one hidden piece. Well, actually, it¡¯s a fact that is very widely known in the city through the story of an old hero to be called Hidden Peace. [If five people succeed in the subjugation, you can get a huge reward.] Of course, there are two errors in the information. First of all, you don¡¯t have to fit the number of people to five people, but only less than five people. ¡®The compensation is actually not that great.¡¯ It¡¯s close to just getting a normal reward. However, this is probably the biggest reason why rumors are so inflated. [If successful, it will be the 10th feat after the last great sage.] Very few teams have succeeded in clearing with 5 players. And all those who succeeded left a big footprint in history. Abyss Seeker Limenin. Fairy King Armella. Sea Dragon Slayer Mulmarin. There is only one thing in common with previous explorers called great explorers. This was enough to arouse the challenge of later explorers, and many followed them to summon the Lord of Terror. And for the most part, that was their last appearance. ¡®Actually, that¡¯s not surprising. How many bosses can be beaten on the first try?¡¯ I was only able to figure out a strategy because I also tried several times through the medium of game. It would have been the same if it had hit the ground. Because reality and games are different. You only have one chance to try. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If you fail, it¡¯s game over and you don¡¯t even have a chance to try again through your failed memories. ¡®¡­I¡¯m rather curious about how the people in front of me woke up.¡¯ What strategy did they use? Was it the same way as me? Or did you just press it with overwhelming specifications? I don¡¯t know. All ten teams that succeeded in the subjugation did not say anything about the strategy. ¡®This is also a bit incomprehensible, but¡­¡­¡¯ It is the habit of explorers to monopolize high-level information without disclosing it to the outside world. However, I don¡¯t know why the nobles, who were treated as great people by making a map of the 6th floor and distributing it for free, and generously releasing information on the 10th floor, which was unknown itself, kept this a secret. ¡®¡­¡­Well, it¡¯s not something to worry about right now.¡¯ Um¡­ isn¡¯t it? Suddenly something feels strange-. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-! The time when I was thinking about the cause of the sensation that I couldn¡¯t cut out and explain. ¡°The fear lord Dreadfear¡¯s [protective mechanism] has been lifted.¡± The thick shell shattered and black mist began to leak out. So, once the order was placed. ¡°stop.¡± If I hit more here, it would be a waste of MP. MP should be saved as much as possible. ¡°Good job. It must have been difficult.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± ¡°Everyone gather!¡± Soon I gathered my colleagues behind me and prepared for the shock that followed. [Kiyaah Ah-A-ah- !!] The black mist that flows out of the blackboard. Soon, the amount of mist leaking out decreased, and bright red eyes were revealed through the gaping shell. ¡®You can see the fierce look in his eyes.¡¯ I took a deep breath and looked at him. ¡¸Dreadfear, the lord of terror, feels a great threat against you.¡¹ The introduction of the 4th phase has arrived. In fact, it is also the biggest turning point of the raid. trudge trudge. Soon, the figure that had been hiding in the open shell slowly walked out. Maggots at first. Then the Black Fog. The third time, the figure that had been covered in a waxy shell was now a full-fledged human form. Turbuck. Pure white skin lined with blue veins. Bare ribs and bony arms and legs. The gray hair is also down long, and now it has eyes, nose and mouth. It¡¯s a pity though it doesn¡¯t hang in place like it was randomly positioned. Yes, this is a humanoid monster, isn¡¯t it? Degur. A single eyeball under the chin rolls. hard. Blood is pouring from his nose where his right eye should be. drooling. In the meantime, the bone greatsword connected to the hand dragged on the floor, making an annoying noise. trudge trudge. It was covered in a sticky liquid as if it had been freshly taken out of amniotic fluid. Took. Soon he stopped and looked around us. [Eh!] Ep! ] ¡¸There are 5 or fewer characters in the radius.¡¹ ¡¸Special condition ¨C Old memories are met.¡¹ ¡¸The feeling of fear that dwells inside Dreadfear, the lord of terror, is revived. ¡¹ it must have been ¡¸Fragments of the memories that flowed out begin to warp the surrounding space.¡¹ Now, go to the 5-player clear map and continue the raid, and you¡¯re done¡ª. Flash-! The moment when a strong flash bloomed and my eyes flickered. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I stiffened as it was. ¡°¡­What is this place?¡± There was a field that I had never seen before. *** ¡¸The character is poisoned by ¡®Goblin Paralysis Poison¡¯.¡¹ ¡¸Special Condition ¨C Distorted Memory is met.¡¹ ¡¸The character moves to the Pilgrim¡¯s Cave.¡¹ *** Hans¡­ Hans Delvein ¡­¡­. The more he chews on that name, the more ominous it becomes, and Amelia pauses for a moment in her interrogation and is lost in thought. Of course, that time was extremely short. ¡®¡­¡­No big deal.¡¯ Isn¡¯t this the guy who ate the Essence of Silence possessed by the leader of Orcules over 300 times? Since he confidently said that there was no need to worry, there would be no accidents. So¡­ ¡®Let¡¯s focus on my work.¡¯ She stopped worrying and returned to interrogation work. I barely started a conversation, but it would be a waste if I kept my mouth shut again. ¡°Where do you live?¡± ¡°¡­¡­District 9.¡± ¡°Have you ever met Count Alminus?¡± ¡°¡­¡­None.¡± She continued to ask questions, and when she sensed lies, she simply punished her in silence. And how many times have you repeated it? ¡°I¡¯m really¡­ I just got a request from the black market¡­ I don¡¯t know who the client is¡­ ¡± I realized intuitively. That this was true, and that no further information could possibly be gleaned through interrogation. ¡®¡­¡­In the end, I couldn¡¯t find any connection with Count Alminus.¡¯ That guy¡­ You¡¯d be disappointed if you found out about this. For some reason I felt depressed, but she was an expert at controlling her emotions. I¡¯m sorry, but what can I do? It¡¯s right to find something else I can do when I have time to regret it. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± After that, Amelia checked her belongings one more time, in case she had missed anything earlier. And I noticed one odd part. ¡®¡­¡­Paralysis poison?¡¯ The weapon that stabbed him is poisoned. After tasting it, it seems to be a low-level poison based on goblin poison¡­ ¡®Why on earth¡­?¡¯ The more I thought about it, the more I was confused about it. First of all, such a low-level poison does not work meaningfully on a high-level guardian like him. however¡­ Are you writing something like this? While there are so many other good venoms out there? ¡°Why did you use goblin paralysis poison?¡± ¡°Paralysis poison¡­?¡± The sense of incongruity grew even more at the answer of the man who seemed to know nothing. ¡°I¡¯ve never applied anything like paralysis poison¡­ Why use something like that?¡± Soon, Amelia shifted her gaze to the man next to her. He had been taciturn from the beginning, but he still kept his mouth shut and just stared into the void with resigned eyes. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Amelia quickly checked the man¡¯s weapon. Surprisingly, the weapon was also coated with paralysis poison. And the moment you realize that fact. Flash-! Light spread from the center where the sound of fighting was heard, and then silence came. It means that colleagues have already moved towards the next step. Amelia summoned her alter ego and sent it into an empty cavity. Four corpses lying in a cavity. When I checked the weapons, they were coated with goblin venom as well. Could this be a coincidence? no it can¡¯t be ¡®Something¡­¡¯ Something ominous is happening. Amelia, who instinctively sensed this fact, grabbed the other man by the collar. ¡°¡­Tell me. Why did you apply goblin venom to your weapon?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Like a man who did not groan even in the face of severe torture, no answer came back this time. Sreung-! Amelia drew her dagger and thrust it into the man¡¯s throat. back. Blood leaked out as soon as I pressed it with force. However, the man¡¯s expression did not change. In the meantime, it had just looked like a resigned face, but now it looked different. ¡°Who are you¡­?¡± The man¡¯s mouth opened for the first time at that question. ¡°well.¡± The answer that comes out calmly. The moment Amelia pushes the dagger with a little more force. Kakak-! The dagger was thrown out by an unknown force. Tuk-tuk. The man who had fallen to the floor stood up, shaking his knees. ¡°He¡¯s got a good wife and a friend as his companions. To think that he¡¯s even suspected of reaching this point even though he¡¯s never personally stepped forward. If you¡¯re aware of this, it¡¯ll be a big help for the rest of the journey.¡± Words you can¡¯t quite understand the context of. Amelia asked, raising her breath. ¡°¡­¡­Who are you? What is your purpose?¡± ¡°Seeing that he cares about him even in this situation, I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll easily betray him¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look at it that way. I¡¯m just helping his destiny point in the right direction.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Did you know? Bjorn Yandel has a very strange fate. He becomes stronger through trials.¡± The man tapped Amelia on the shoulder. ¡°For example, what if the wizard hadn¡¯t died in the maze that day? Do you think the day would come when he would be called such a great hero? To a guy whose top priority was surviving alone?¡± no it can¡¯t be The man added that and laughed. ¡°So don¡¯t worry. This time, he¡¯ll come back intact.¡± Amelia tightly gripped her one remaining dagger so that she could launch an ambush at any time. ¡°So what¡¯s the point of telling me this?¡± Even at the moment of asking the question, her gaze was constantly moving to find a gap in the man. but. ¡°The reason you kindly told me is simple.¡± She couldn¡¯t find a gap in the end. ¡°Amelia Lane Wales.¡± A clear voice rings in my ears. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been fooled by fantasy magic before?¡± ¡°¡­¡­!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s rest.¡± Even the moment the man¡¯s fingertips touched his forehead. Chapter 483 Episode 483 Pilgrim (1) When encountering an unexpected situation. The first thing to do is ¡®wait¡¯. Instead of panicking and moving your body first, grasp the situation as calmly as possible. This choice averts the worst. Of course, looking at the results alone, there may be better options depending on the situation, but at least. It keeps you from making irreparable mistakes. So¡­ ¡°Whoa¡­¡± He closed his eyes and took a long breath. And when I heard the judgment that I had regained my composure to some extent. Squeak. Open your eyes again to collect visual information. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The place is the entrance of the cave. At the entrance of the cave where the light leaks in, countless soldiers are shouting something as they are blocked by the transparent curtain. ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!!¡± I can¡¯t hear the sound like a muted TV, but looking at the expression, they look very urgent¡­ They are angry faces. There is one real problem. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ Colleagues do not see No, only colleagues? ¡®Really what?¡¯ No equipment is visible. Demon Crusher Several number items, including the shield guard corps mark purchased at a high price, and so on. Everything I was wearing is gone. and instead. Frayed, old cloth clothes that are no different from matting. And in his hand, he was holding an awl-shaped weapon made of monster bones. then you realize Oh, the real problem was really different. ¡®¡­¡­Did it really turn?¡¯ The body is heavy. ¡°¡ª¡ª ¡ª ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª!¡± The heavy equipment I was wearing disappeared. Even so, it feels too heavy, let alone light. However, rather than questioning the fact, I first organized it as one piece of information. ¡¸All values of the character are fixed at 15.¡¹ Information 1 stat has dropped. That¡¯s at the level of a normal person, not an explorer. The body that was full of vitality as if it could lift a wagon has disappeared, and only a body that is so tired and exhausted that it is difficult to walk is left. Also¡­ ¡¸All essences of the character are sealed.¡¹ Information 2 skill is sealed. Ogre Ball-Herchan Bayon and more. All skills, including the core high-level essence that allowed you to shoot Shield Baba Invincible, do not activate. ¡®¡­¡­Ah, the space doesn¡¯t even open.¡¯ The same goes for the sub-space obtained by catching the Rose Knights. ¡°Whoa¡­¡­.¡± My eyes seemed to be spinning, but I tried my best not to get excited. New information was still being updated. ¡°Uh¡­ go out¡­ the strict law of the empire¡­ get the plate¡­!¡± The translucent membrane that had completely blocked out the sound gradually faded, and the voices of the soldiers began to be heard. ¡®Empire¡­¡­?¡¯ Upon closer inspection, the uniforms of the soldiers were familiar. Should I say they are similar to the imperial soldiers I saw in the doppelganger forest before? Anyway, to put this together¡­ ¡°For the sake of the Empire¡­!¡± Information 3 Those are Imperial soldiers. ¡°Captain, the power of the barrier is fading!¡¯ Information 4 The barrier at the entrance is weakening. ¡°Prepare! It¡¯s time to judge the wicked pilgrims!¡± Info 5 I am a pilgrim. The pilgrim, who means traitors to humanity who fought on the side of the witches during the war against the witches . After it was piled up and organized, I was able to decide what to do right away . *** When attacking with less than 5 players, Dreadfear, the lord of terror who has reached phase 4, drags the characters to a new field. The Abyss of Solitude. You have to fight with a guy who pours out new patterns, and at this time, Dreadfear randomly uses more powerful skills than when trying with dozens of people.The restrictions of the place called the cave are gone, and the body has become bigger.Token-type monsters coming from all directions . High-risk floor, wide area, and various skills that cannot be evaded. However, I did not worry too much about the raid itself. Yes, each skill has a clear strategy and can only be used right before the labyrinth is closed. Because there was a way to escape. It was as if the minimum safety device had been prepared. But¡­ ¡®Unexpected situation¡­?¡¯ In fact, this is the kind of situation you encounter countless times while playing [Dungeon and Stone] because there are so many hidden pieces hidden in this game . Yes, that¡¯s probably why the current situation happened. Information 6 A hidden piece I didn¡¯t know about was activated. Therefore, I move a little hastily. The more I step, the more sweat drops form, so they roll and roll in the form of marbles, soaking the floor. Knock- A frail body that looks slightly better than Lee Han-soo, who lived in the hospital . Where did he go!¡± Imperial soldiers are chasing me. But I don¡¯t think I¡¯m hopeless. That was a belief. No matter how absurd it may seem, there is no hidden piece in [Dungeons & Stones] that is impossible to capture. And As evidence, ¡°moving as if you can see clearly in a dark cave .¡± sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Information 7 There are several advantages to pilgrims. The radius of vision is also a radius , but the most important benefit is this . Rather, they seem to be protecting me from the soldiers. Seriously! Well, it literally ended in earning time. If it weren¡¯t for these guys, I¡¯d have been captured by the soldiers and had my hair cut off long ago . ¡± ¡­It feels very strange. I never thought that the day would come when I would have to go through a situation where my life was saved by the goblins . ¡°What happened to the rest¡­¡± I continued to run away and organized various inferences. First of all, the most likely case was a hypothesis that other colleagues started off alone like me. For now, this is Sujeong . It¡¯s similar to a cave. Of course, there is no entrance to the crystal cave. The basis of this hypothesis was where I started. Beyond the translucent curtain full of soldiers, there was a thick forest. Just like a goblin forest. ¡°This way!¡± He wondered if he could rest for a while . I crouched down for a moment to catch my breath. I hurriedly got up and continued to think as I walked through the aisle. That¡¯s how long I can¡¯t just run away like this. Survival is a series of judgments. Once you¡¯ve successfully escaped, hurry up and finish your next judgment. I have to finish. Now what do I do? ¡®Join.¡¯ First of all, it was the first option that came to mind. There are quite a few events that cause the party to scatter. In most of those events, the normal attack proceeded only after joining. Looking at the fact that I started separately, this situation I was in would follow the main stem as it was. There is a high possibility. ¡®The problem¡­ is that they can be annihilated before joining¡­¡¯ First of all, I think Erwen will be fine. He basically has a guide ability. The problem is Einar, the guide. Versyl Gowland, one of Lang¡¯s magic tools, ¡®¡­¡­This part will come later.¡¯ However, I stopped thinking about this part. It was because I decided that I did not intend to do it right now. Isn¡¯t it a situation where I am at a loss as to how to join in this wide cave? I need to focus on more important questions first. ¡®Clear conditions¡¯ What is this?¡¯ If the situation I¡¯m in right now is one of Dreadfear¡¯s 4-phase patterns, what are the conditions for completion of the raid? Massacre of the imperial soldiers? If I go to the monument in the center, something comes out? Well, maybe going out of the cave is the right direction to go next. Over a hundred cracks, based on the experience of targeting bizarre hidden pieces that are several times that many, I thought over and over again, but there was nothing I wanted to do. I still lacked information. ¡®Clue¡­ There must be more clues.¡¯ Soon, I made up my mind. From now on, it was necessary to act more proactively. Therefore¡­¡­. Took. I stopped walking and hid myself behind crystals that emitted strong light. The terrain was too bright to hide, but I managed to relieve my anxiety. The pursuing soldiers seemed to regard it as darker as the crystal shined brighter. If you want to surprise, this is the place. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± How long had it been since you made that decision and hid yourself? trudge trudge. A soldier appeared holding a torch and entering the passage I was hiding in. number three. ¡®Three¡­¡­¡¯ I don¡¯t know when my body is fine, but it¡¯s a number that is enough burden with my current body. thump thump thump-! My heart starts beating like crazy. Should I? Or wait for more time? Countless worries arise in an instant. The time for one decision was fast approaching even at that moment. ¡®¡­It¡¯s worth doing with three people.¡¯ Soon I made a decision. It was judged that it would take for fewer soldiers to leave the main unit and come out to search. Besides, the imperial soldiers weren¡¯t that strong. Looking at the way he caught the goblins, he must be a second-floor explorer? In the end, it means that you are an ordinary person who will die if stabbed with a knife. Kwak. While hiding in the brilliance emitted by the crystal, power is given to the hand holding the bone sword. And¡­¡­. turbug. The moment the three soldiers passed by the location where I was hiding. Killing as much as possible, I approached and drove the tip of the knife into the neck of the soldier in the back row. Pooh-! ¡°¡­¡­Kuck!¡± The noise that blooms clearly. Before he could pull out the knife stuck in his neck, the soldiers walking in front turned around to check their back. ¡°¡­¡­you!¡± Eyes stained with bewilderment. Push the body of the soldier with the knife stuck in it as if throwing it at them and pull out the knife. And before the advantage of surprise is completely gone. Pooh-! I stretched my sword forward again. ¡°¡­Ugh!¡± I aimed for the neck, but the sword was stuck near the collarbone. Because he was wearing leather armor, he couldn¡¯t stab deeply, and the sword was too tight to be pulled out. Therefore¡­ ¡®Knives are given up.¡¯ After taking my hand off the handle, I rather dash to close the distance. You don¡¯t necessarily need a weapon to kill people. Swoop. It pulls the arm of the soldier who was stabbed and panicked, and binds his limbs as if hugging him from behind. Then, bend the neck to the side so that the bare skin is exposed. hot. I bit it with all my might. Usually, when this whole blood vessel is ripped out, it picks up and dies. ¡°T troan!¡± Okay, this is the second one. The one-on-one composition greatly eased the burden. Well, not only the specs, but also the level of equipment would be much more advantageous over there. Where did you fight only with specs? ¡°Dru and Baby.¡± The experience level of a soldier in a real battle is different from the love of a soldier who went crazy after being attacked once in a dark cave. ¡°¡­ you bastard!¡± As soon as the last remaining soldier stabbed the spear with a nervous movement, he immediately turned to the side to evade. Then he pulled on the spear pole and knocked it off balance. That was the end of this battle. Kwajik Kwajik Kwajik-! Several times I jumped on the back of the guy who fell on the floor, grabbed his head and slammed him to the floor. Soon, the movement of the soldier¡¯s body stopped. ¡°¡­¡­..¡± He spits out flesh and blood from his mouth and rises. Maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s been such a long time since I¡¯ve had a dogfight like this. Somehow, it seems that the mental fatigue is worse than when fighting a level 3 monster. ¡°Whoa¡­ Whoa¡­¡± Maybe the adrenaline was excessively secreted, but there was no particular injury, but Pingdo was right in front of his eyes. However, there was no time to rest well. ¡®Let¡¯s finish farming first.¡¯ At the end of a hard fight there is always a prize. *** Imperial soldiers¡¯ armor sets are fixed. Put on a leather armor in the form of a vest and cover it with a piece of cloth with the imperial pattern on it. ¡®It¡¯s a bit tight even though I¡¯m wearing the biggest one.¡¯ The weapon was fine though. It can be used even if the size doesn¡¯t fit, and the three weapons are all different types, so there are many options. Mace and shield. window. two-handed hammer. Of course, the weapon I would choose was decided. ¡®The cancer starting weapon is a mace and a shield.¡¯ I also coveted the two-handed hammer, but I gave it up. It¡¯s impossible to handle that hammer with one hand with my current strength. ¡®I¡¯m going to take a bone knife just in case¡­¡¯ After choosing a weapon, I searched through the remaining belongings of the soldiers and put bread and water and other necessary items in my backpack. After that, it seems that rooting is all done. After hiding the bodies of the soldiers well behind the crystal, they hurriedly left the place. trudge trudge. Although it was a little small, it was much easier to walk because I had shoes. Huh Yes, this is the power of civilization. After using a bone knife and changing jobs to a decent imperial soldier, my heart naturally feels magnificent. ¡®Now that we have the equipment, let¡¯s capture at least one person alive and dig up information.¡¯ With that kind of determination, he searched for the next target, and soon he found it. ¡®Four¡­¡­.¡¯ One more number than before. There wasn¡¯t a single big problem. Fire. I approached them, lighting my sight with a torch I didn¡¯t even need. Yes, the imperial soldier set has a hidden effect. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m lost and separated from my group. Can you help me?¡± When all Imperial Soldier sets are equipped, you may not be attacked first by Imperial Soldiers¡ª. ¡®¡­¡­uh?¡¯ Uh¡­ I¡¯m sure it should have been¡­ ¡°Be alert!¡± Contrary to expectations, the soldiers pointed their weapons at me as soon as they spotted me from a distance. How the hell did you not notice it right away? I don¡¯t know why, but I recorded it in my head once. ¡°A pilgrim! A pilgrim¡­!¡± Info 8 Imperial soldiers can distinguish pilgrims. And¡­¡­. Kwajik-! Kwajik Kwajik! ¡¸The character has killed 5 imperial soldiers.¡¹ ¡¸All values increase by +1.¡¹ Information 9 Killing imperial soldiers makes you stronger. ¡®Okay, I know roughly how it feels.¡¯ now i got the hang of it Chapter 484 Episode 484 Pilgrim (2) Four adult males with slightly better stats than me. In fact, I was a little worried as I always beat monsters and looters with my stats and skills, but in the end, it was a useless worry. ¡®¡­¡­It¡¯s easier than I thought?¡¯ I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m going to fight four people head-to-head with my bare fists. They even had proper weapons and shields, so being outnumbered was not a big problem. I really saw everything. Well, since I grew up fighting monsters like Amelia from my low-level days, is it natural? Kakak! When an enemy attacks, use your shield to drive it away. Repeatedly striking down the mace towards the gap that was revealed while attacking. Kwajik-! After putting the mace down on the crown of one soldier, there was only one soldier left before he knew it. ¡°¡­¡­I don¡¯t want to die.¡± Even in the middle of the fight, a soldier with a youthful face, who was only keeping his seat in the safest rear, felt defeat and began to run away. I feel sorry for the friends who died first. I grabbed the shield like a boomerang and threw it forward as hard as I could. Whiik-! The skill name is Shield Arrow. When I was low level, I wanted to have a long-range attack, so I practiced hard, but in the end, it was an unfortunate skill that I had no use for. puck-! Soon after, the soldier who had been hit in the back of the head by the shield fell forward, and I quickly approached and captured the soldier. ¡°Let it go! Let it go¡­!¡± A soldier struggling with all his might in a state of panic. ¡°There is something I want to ask you.¡± ¡°I think I have something to answer you¡­ coke!¡± When I put my fist into the pit of the stomach, he also calmed down and calmed down. ¡°Kek ke ke ke ke ke ¡­¡­!¡± An environment where it was possible to have a conversation to some extent. I dug up information from the soldier in earnest. First of all, what I was most curious about. ¡°Where is this?¡± ¡°What¡­ do you mean¡­¡± What does it mean? I¡¯m asking because I really don¡¯t know. ¡°You just answer. Where is this place?¡± ¡°¡­¡­The pilgrim¡¯s cave.¡± Well, if you look at Amman, it¡¯s a crystal cave. ¡°Then what is your purpose?¡± ¡°Catch all the runaway pilgrims and bring them to the judgment¡ª¡± ¡°Don¡¯t scream. It¡¯s ringing.¡± After that, I quickly poured out questions to resolve doubts and continued the work of changing the authenticity of uncertain information into reliable information. There was quite a bit of information to sort through. Info 10 There are more pilgrims besides me. The total number is four including me. It seems that everyone, including Erwen Bersil Einar, is in a similar situation to me¡­ The goal of the information 11 pilgrims is to activate the witch altar hidden in the cave. Just looking at it, this seems like a clear condition. Even if it¡¯s not clear condition, if you go here, at least you will be able to join your colleagues. ¡®It¡¯s information that comes out easily even if I mess with just one soldier, so everyone will be able to find it on their own, right?¡¯ Oh, of course, where the witch altar is is another matter. However, there was a place I guessed. It was also the place where we raided. Darkness in the center. The joint with the monument of Gabrillius, who first set foot in the labyrinth. If there is something hidden in this cave, it must be there. ¡®¡­¡­Because there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll make them start from the outskirts otherwise.¡¯ Roughly, the concept of this event is drawn in my head. Rocky Desert, Goblin Forest, Beast¡¯s Lair, Land of the Dead. Originally, the four characters who started at the entrance leading to the field on the second floor overcome their own trials and join in the center. ¡®I¡¯m sure there will be a boss fight or the next phase will come out¡­¡¯ Anyway, how the hell did this event happen? Just because there are four raid members? no it can¡¯t be There have been quite a few times where the four of us hunted a dreadlord because one character died in the middle. ¡®¡­¡­Consider the conditions later and focus on attacking for now.¡¯ I finished the interrogation and left the seat. *** First try. If you are a serious gamer, there will never be a time as exciting and exhilarating as that moment, and I have always been like that. But¡­ turbulent. It¡¯s a story when you play the game to the end. When it comes to reality, things are completely different. thump thump thump. Every moment is fearful and vigilant. The exhilarating excitement is nowhere to be found, and all that remains is a chilling tension down the spine and one thought that cannot be erased from being stuck in my brain. ¡®Never make a mistake.¡¯ It must be completely successful on the first try. It¡¯s not a roguelike game where you become skilled while dying. Because there is no second try here. ¡°The character kills 10 Imperial soldiers.¡± ¡°All figures increase by +1.¡± ¡°The character defeats 15 Imperial soldiers.¡± ¡°All figures increase by +1.¡± ¡°The character gains 20 Imperial soldiers. I got rid of it.¡± ¡¸All values increase by +1¡­¡­¡¹ With the idea of reducing the number of enemies, I moved while hunting for 5 or fewer soldiers wandering around, and I felt that my stats gradually rose. ¡®Every time I catch five people¡­¡­¡¯ I don¡¯t know exactly how many stats increase, but for now it is. ¡®I don¡¯t know how the boss mob will turn out, but I¡¯ll have to grow as much as possible.¡¯ I wanted to focus on hunting as much as possible to raise my stats, but I decided that the first goal was to move to the center rather than hunting. It was a decision made thoroughly rationally. ¡®In this format, the possibility of a time proportional penalty cannot be ruled out.¡¯ A way to be strong and plenty of time. It¡¯s not a game that¡¯s kind enough to give you both at the same time. [Dungeon & Stone] is a game I have enjoyed. ¡®¡­If you have time, you can hunt there. Let¡¯s move.¡¯ How long had it been since he headed for the center, focusing on movement rather than hunting? ¡®¡­I think it¡¯s been at least seven hours.¡¯ Information is updated at this point. Information 12 It is not a place where you can escape just because the labyrinth is closed. Even if the labyrinth was closed, it should have been closed a long time ago. I¡¯m still standing here Of course, there were also concerns about it. ¡®¡­¡­If you can¡¯t escape in time like a rift, isn¡¯t it a case of being trapped inside?¡¯ This is also a variable that cannot be ignored. However, nothing will change if I think about this already. ¡°A pilgrim!¡± Then a shout came from the passage across the side road. How can we not see each other yet? Although he had doubts, he hurriedly prepared for battle, but no soldiers appeared on the side road. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No, rather, the sound of the soldiers¡¯ footsteps got farther away. ¡°Catch it!¡± ¡°Servant of the Dirty Witch!¡± Only then did I understand the situation. Someone other than me is around here. Tadat. Without looking further, the soldiers ran in the direction they ran. ¡®Einar? Versil? Erwen? Who is it?¡¯ As I was thinking about who was being chased by the soldiers, before long, I saw the soldiers stopped and gathered in the distance. ¡®¡­¡­ I¡¯ve gathered all the soldiers in the immediate vicinity.¡¯ Nine soldiers blocked all three aisles. And Bersille Gowland, surrounded by such soldiers. ¡°Oh don¡¯t come! Don¡¯t come!¡± Versil trembled and brandished the bone wand. From the perspective of me, a warrior in the position, it was a move that made me wonder if he had any intention of hitting it in the first place. Naturally, the soldiers did not budge. ¡°One of them! Hurry up and grab it!¡± ¡°Kyaaaak!¡± In the end, Versil could not even resist properly and was subdued by the soldiers. ¡®How did he¡­ come all the way here?¡¯ I don¡¯t know, but I didn¡¯t have time to think about it. The soldiers immediately knelt down and prepared to cut their throats, assuming that summary execution was the rule. ¡®Nine nimirals are a bit tough¡­¡¯ Unfortunately, there was no choice. Can¡¯t we just watch Versil die? Kwajik- Without thinking further, I hit the back of the head of the soldier at the back with all my might with my mace. ¡°¡­It¡¯s a surprise!¡± The gaze that focuses on one guy as soon as he touches it. Well then, from now on you don¡¯t have to move stealthily. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaa.¡± Put your weight on your shield and run forward. It was an unavoidable choice. ¡°What! Come on, from that bitch¡ª!¡± How do you rescue the hostages by approaching them step by step? ¡°Ugh!¡± On the way to this place, based on the strengthened figures, I pushed two soldiers and jumped into the center. And the moment he hugged the kneeling Versil. Pooh-! A longsword dug deep into his side. ¡°Hey Mr. Yandel?¡± ¡°¡­Greetings later.¡± The route I walked was a situation where the soldiers who had fallen after being pushed by the rush got up and blocked it again. First of all, you need to change your positioning. It¡¯s not that the physical resistance is full, and there¡¯s no chance of winning in a situation surrounded by both sides. ¡°Hold on tight.¡± ¡°Yes? Ah!¡± After Versil grabs her by the neck and hangs her, she goes back the way she came. Pushing a guy away as if hitting him with a shield. Tadat. The moment you run away, a tingling sensation rises from your thighs. Pooh-! The pond to eat. He smashed the spear stick stuck in his thigh with his mace and continued his dash. Thanks to that, he succeeded in rescuing Versil in an instant and breaking the siege. The only problem is¡­ ¡®I can¡¯t jump with these legs.¡¯ Well, you don¡¯t have to worry about your back. I hurriedly put Versil down and sent her back. Soldiers were creeping up through the straight aisle. ¡®Due to the nature of the aisle, the number of people who can attack at once is three at most.¡¯ And the number of remaining soldiers is eight. ¡®¡­Not good.¡¯ A situation in which he suffered a single injury to his thigh and a single blow to his side while overdoing it. Even if the battle continues like this, there is a possibility that other soldiers will hear the sound and gather. Kwak. The time when I lowered my center of gravity by lowering my upper body in anticipation of such a tough battle. ¡°Versil Gowland cast [Rising Flesh].¡± ¡­¡­Healing began to come in. *** [Flesh Filling]. The active skill of a level 7 monster Dark Worshiper. It was activated by Versyl Gowland¡¯s hand. ¡®¡­what is this?¡¯ Sorcerers use essence skills? A strange phenomenon that I have never seen while playing [Dungeon and Stone]. However, there was something else to do before quenching his curiosity. ¡®If this happens, the story will be different.¡¯ There¡¯s only one thing I need to ask Bersil right now. It¡¯s not how I was able to use that skill. ¡°How much longer can I use Versil¡¯s ability?¡± ¡°One more time in three minutes.¡± ¡°Good.¡± The wound has already been fully recovered. Even worse, there is a way to recover after 3 minutes. That means you can fight much more aggressively. Tadat. He released his defensive stance, ran forward, and swung his mace. And¡­¡­. Kwajik Kwajik-! As much as the weight of the attack was raised, he suffered several minor injuries, but as a result, he won the battle. ¡°The character has killed 70 Imperial soldiers.¡± ¡°All values increase by +1.¡± Killed 7 and the remaining 2 escaped. Those who escaped did not bother to pursue them. ¡°Hey Mr. Yandel¡­¡± ¡°¡­Let¡¯s change the location first. Before those who escaped call for support.¡± ¡°Ah yes!¡± With only one armor and a shield of the right size to put on Versil, he quickly left the place. And¡­ ¡¸Versil Gowland cast [Rising Flesh].¡¹ In a safe place, we got healed and started talking. ¡°What is this? How do you use your superpowers?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. I was able to use it naturally from the moment I opened my eyes¡­ It was amazing. Should I say it feels like a new organ has been added to my body? Maybe I¡¯m the first wizard to have experienced this?¡± Well, I don¡¯t need such a long explanation. As she was about to say something, Versil cleared her throat and took care of herself. ¡°Ah, anyway, this isn¡¯t the important thing. There¡¯s another ability that can be used besides this one.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s like [fairy tale].¡± [Fairy Tale] is a gnome skill. The effect is to create a concealment barrier with a radius of 3m. From what I¡¯ve heard, it seems that Versil has been working hard on her stealth skills to come here¡­ Well, somehow it seems so. For a mage with no combat experience to survive, a balance patch like that is necessary. ¡°It was a really big deal. Because I lacked spiritual power? So I ran into soldiers in a car I was resting on¡­ I couldn¡¯t even hide after being caught.¡± ¡°Where was your starting position?¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± ¡°You would know if you looked outside before the barrier went off.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m sorry. ¡°Ah¡­ is it? Well¡­ it could be. It¡¯s not particularly important. Did you manage to figure out that you had to come to the center anyway?¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± Versil and I tilted our heads with a slight time difference. ¡°Didn¡¯t you come to the center on purpose?¡± ¡°Is this¡­ the center¡­?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Yes, I guess he was just running away. thank god. It was me who met him then. ¡°¡­So what happened to Mr. Yandel? Fighting against ten soldiers and winning. What equipment is there? I didn¡¯t even know you were Mr. Yandel at first!¡± After talking about herself, Versil asked me a lot of questions, and I shared information while solving the rumors that had happened so far. It starts at 0 minutes after opening your eyes. Check the missing skill seal ability value seal equipment. Through the conversation the soldiers had right before the barrier was broken, we found out that we were ¡®pilgrims¡¯. Also, through the similarity of the Goblin Forest outside the barrier, I recalled the possibility that my colleagues started from the exact opposite position¡­¡­. Seeing that the soldiers were using ¡®language¡¯, I judged that I could dig up information through interrogation. and run away. 20 minutes car. Recognizing that demons are helping us. After observing the soldiers chasing me and the monster fighting, I figured out the level of the soldiers and found out that this cave looked dark to them. 30 minutes car. Deciding that information gathering was necessary, he hid himself behind the brightest crystal and ambush him. After barely winning a three-on-one battle, he rooted his equipment to increase his combat power. 45 minutes car. Surprise soldiers wearing the Empire set. Interrogation begins after the battle is won. At this time, he obtained a lot of information and set a goal for the future through the information that ¡®the pilgrim¡¯s goal is to activate the witch¡¯s altar hidden in the cave¡¯. 2 hours car. In order to raise his stats, he focused on moving while catching the foot soldiers he encountered. It was because I was concerned about the variables that would arise when time was delayed. And¡­¡­. About 7 hours car. ¡°This is the moment. Are you done?¡± After that, it seems that information sharing is over. ¡°Now, let¡¯s move quickly. We must hurry to the center. There is a high possibility that the witch¡¯s altar is there.¡± Versil did not follow my words. It just stopped and stared blankly at me. ¡°¡­Did Mr. Yandel know about this situation in advance?¡± ¡°huh?¡± what. If that¡¯s the case, there won¡¯t be any fuss. ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°But how do you know that¡­?¡± It was a really stupid question. ¡®¡­¡­Isn¡¯t he also a player?¡¯ Why are you amazed at such an obvious judgment? Chapter 485 Episode 485 Pilgrim (3) Kwajik Kwajik Kwajik-! Defeat the imperial soldiers and advance through the passage. The closer they got to the center, the more soldiers they had, but the battle got easier. Not only did Versil have the ability to play the role of a healer, but his stats continued to rise. Kwajik-! Well, at this point, it seems that his abilities are about the same as when he was wandering around on the 3rd floor¡­ ¡¸The character has entered the Pilgrim¡¯s Altar.¡¹ Soon, a purple fog hung over the center where Versil arrived. ¡°Be careful. It won¡¯t be strange if anything comes out from now on.¡± ¡°yes.¡± After catching the imperial soldiers, he raised the tension that had loosened up again and entered the fog. trudge trudge. A few steps to advance while covering the upper body with a shield. The cavity where we had been raiding until now appears. I checked the terrain first. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± An empty cavity. A stone statue of more than 4m has been erected in the place where the monument should be. ¡°Mr. Yandel, that¡¯s¡­¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s probably the witch¡¯s altar.¡± It seems to have come to the right place once. After confirming that no one was around, I approached the stone statue and inspected the altar closely. ¡°Do you know something about Bersil?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. The same goes for the statue. The witch I saw in the book didn¡¯t look like this¡­ ¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I guess so¡­ So is this really the witch¡¯s true form?¡± Well, I don¡¯t know, but it probably is. She looks just like the girl I briefly met after killing Riakis. ¡°This¡­ the appearance of a young girl¡­¡± said Versil Gouland, reaching out her hand toward the stone statue like a possessed person. ¡°Stop. Touching it could cause something to go wrong.¡± ¡°Ah yes!¡± Versil trembled and withdrew her outstretched hand. And he asked me carefully. ¡°¡­Now what are you going to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to check some more.¡± The stone statue was examined in a line without direct contact. Three lines of text were written on the pedestal, but unfortunately it was impossible to decipher. ¡°Because ancient languages aren¡¯t my major¡­¡± Jeop Raven is good at reading ancient languages. After all, can¡¯t a player from a pureblood mage¡¯s level of knowledge be matched? ¡°Sorry. Just knowing what it says might help a little¡ª¡± It was like It was the moment I was about to say that. ¡°One star, one sun, one moon.¡± A strange voice came from behind. ¡°Everyone on this land looking down is the same.¡± When I turned around, a middle-aged man in knight armor was watching us. ¡°Because I will look up at you.¡± Just looking at her, she looks strong. is he the boss? Surely you won¡¯t use an auror? ¡°Isn¡¯t it really disgusting? Filthy monsters and the like are equal to us.¡± As I hid Versil behind my back and raised the shield, the knight laughed. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s not really the case for you guys. If I had kept my honest convictions in my heart, I wouldn¡¯t have betrayed humanity.¡± S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After that, he made the first sign he had ever seen. ¡°I, Argarsil Dreadfear, swear. With the sword of the Empire that protects the world, I will destroy every single filthy pilgrim.¡± Soon after, the knight who had crossed his last name drew his sword like lightning and pointed it at us. Woo woo woo woo-! Auras were flowing over the pure white blade. ¡®¡­¡­crazy.¡¯ Is it true balance? *** The moment I witnessed the aura scattering strong light. My eyes go dark and the back of my neck stiffens. ¡®It¡¯s impossible to win in a normal battle.¡¯ First of all, there is no doubt about this premise. Even if you worked hard to improve your stats, there is no chance of winning for a knight who can even use Aura. Before I can even get close, my body will be split in two with the shield and scattered on the floor. But¡­ ¡®¡­so I have to find it.¡¯ I¡¯d rather think about it when I¡¯m in despair at the situation I¡¯m facing. How can I beat that bastard? ¡®There must be some way.¡¯ Although [Dungeon and Stone] is an unfriendly game, it is not an unreasonable game. If you sealed your stats and skills and threw that guy out of the blue, it means that there must be a way to deal with it somewhere. Yes, so¡­ ¡®Think about it.¡¯ Let¡¯s examine each one without losing faith. Argarsil Dreadfear. First of all, there is no doubt that this guy is the boss. How can I attack? ¡®It¡¯s not a level up.¡¯ There was no way he would spend more time catching imperial soldiers and entering the boss room in a stronger state. That¡¯s because right after the number of people exceeded 100, the stats went up only when I caught 10 people instead of 5. If that¡¯s the case after that, even if you hunt for days and days, you won¡¯t be able to catch this cub. ¡®Then¡­ is it an altar?¡¯ I only moved my eyes and glanced at the witch statue. Perhaps, as the soldiers said, activating the altar would trigger an event that would help with the attack. ¡®The problem is how to activate it.¡¯ Squeak. Naturally, I took a step back and came closer to the stone statue. And¡­¡­. Took. He reached out and placed his hand on the stone statue. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Unfortunately, nothing happened. It seems that some condition is required. ¡®Since it¡¯s an altar, do I have to offer something?¡¯ It was when the thought led to there. ¡°Bring the captured pilgrims.¡± The guy who was aiming his sword at us suddenly spoke into the air. Surprisingly, the answer came back from beyond the fog. ¡°Yes, Captain Centurion.¡± A sharp tone of answer. Before long, dozens of soldiers appeared from the fog. While surrounded by two women who were tied up with ropes. ¡°¡­Ah man!¡± ¡°Bjorn¡­! Did you come to save us¡­!¡± So, these two were captured before they could get there on their own. I didn¡¯t know Einar, but I thought Erwen would arrive well. While relieved that the soldiers hadn¡¯t executed the two right away, he interpreted the current situation as rationally as possible. ¡®¡­¡­For now, it seems like it¡¯s been decided up to this point.¡¯ Erwen and Einar were caught along the way, but eventually reached this place alive as prisoners. Is this really a coincidence? First of all, it seems like it¡¯s a set scenario for everyone to join in front of the witch¡¯s altar while surviving ¡­ ¡°Ugh!!¡± Soon after, the knight kicked Einar and Erwen who were bound and threw them towards us, and Versil quickly approached and freed them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Thank you for saving me!¡± Erwen apologizes and Einar expresses gratitude. Unlike Bersil, the two possessed weapons and armor that were believed to have been stolen by soldiers. Erwen was a dagger and Ainar was a greatsword. ¡®They don¡¯t take away their weapons, they release them¡­¡¯ ¡°What do you mean?¡± He grinned at my question. ¡°I just wanted to check it out.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°How strong are your convictions in betraying the world beyond the empire.¡± Soon he looked at us and said. ¡°Kill. In front of the witches you all follow. From now on, each other.¡± As soon as I heard it, I laughed out loud. This bastard knows that Ji is a heavenly horse. ¡°I, Dreadfear, promise you that all sins will be forgiven to those who prove their innocence by killing dirty pilgrims.¡± The concept of a boss fight is terrible. *** Dozens of soldiers surrounded the perimeter. And in front of those soldiers, Dreadfear scatters arrogant eyes with his sword out. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± A moment of silence flows. Of course, there were no colleagues who were tempted by that offer. Oh, except for me, of course. ¡°How can you believe that offer?¡± ¡°B¡­ Bjorn?¡± Einar was taken aback by my question, but he couldn¡¯t help it. I mean, I haven¡¯t made up my mind yet. First of all, you have to buy time by continuing the conversation. ¡°How do you believe¡­¡± Upon receiving my question, Dreadfear replied happily as if smiling. ¡°Believe me.¡± A single word that was neither candy-coated nor presented with a valid reason. But that was enough. ¡¸ Current Captain Dreadfear has cast [Persuasion]. ¡¹ ¡°Those who escape the womb of the Wicked Witch will return alive.¡± I hope there is a way to revive this way. It was very painful. Of course, I¡¯m not worried about betrayal. Even if that suggestion is true, there is no way our members will pull out the knife of betrayal. But¡­ ¡®The fact that they gave us a way to get out like this means that it¡¯s that difficult to attack¡­¡¯ What the hell was that? A way for everyone to return alive without sacrificing their comrades¡ª. ¡°If the decision is difficult, let me make it a little easier.¡± Then he took a step forward. And¡­ ¡¸Current Captain Dreadfear cast [Deprive Ownership].¡¹ ¡¸The character is unable to act.¡¹ As soon as their eyes met, their body was as hard as stone. I realize one thing about my body, which shows no signs of moving even if I give it strength. ¡®¡­I¡¯m not a bastard made to fight.¡¯ I knew how to use aura, but isn¡¯t it too much to do? trudge trudge. The guy slowly approached the frozen cage and stabbed me in the stomach with his sword. Pooh-! The wound was not deep. Just pouring a potion at the right time would make it better, but if left alone, bleeding would become a problem. ¡°Keuk!¡± He stabbed all four of us, starting with me. Did you mean to make it easy? ¡°From now on, it¡¯s your choice.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°A painful death or a painful life. I wonder how long your convictions will last.¡± He had a relaxed look on his face, as if one of us was sure to betray him. It was quite understandable. Thrombo-thump-thump-thumb-thump- Thumping people always think a lot. I¡¯ve seen so many cases like that. ¡®Even with Einar and Erwen¡­¡¯ What about Versil, who joined the most recently. Although he is a fellow player who crossed the line together in the Ice Rock Expedition , Is it okay to expect that much loyalty from a woman who is ? I grit my teeth and forcibly erase the doubt. The more I do this, the more I play with his intentions. In the first place, if I was in a normal situation, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of this . I closed my eyes because my body didn¡¯t move anyway. In order to attack [Dungeon and Stone], I always had to figure out the creator¡¯s intention first . First of all, it seems that the scenario has been fixed up to this point. Seeing that a boss of armed force, which is virtually impossible to confront, has emerged, the strategy will have nothing to do with force. Most of these missions have different results depending on the player¡¯s ¡®choice¡¯. What if I don¡¯t?¡¯ Is it game over when everyone dies on the spot, or if you hold out until the time is right, the witch will be thrilled, the altar will be activated, and the path will be opened ? Well, 99% of first attempts end in failure, but ¡°5 minutes have passed.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it enough, so I¡¯ll give each one a chance. ¡± I came back. It started with me. Chae-chang. He threw a dagger in front of me. ¡± Grab it. ¡± That¡¯s it.¡± This damn bastard. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± As I sat down on my knees and stared at him, he grinned and nodded. ¡± I hope everyone is like you.¡± His body stiffened. He trudged. He moved his steps and stood in front of Erwen. And¡­¡­. ¡°Grasp it.¡± He said the same line, and Erwen was silent . .¡± A moment of silence that lasted for a while. My heart was beating like crazy. My heart was beating like crazy. Seeing things like this made it very strange to be a person. Even though I thought I had 100% trust in Erwen, deep in my heart, thoughts of just in case bloomed. ¡°Only one. Even if you stab just one person, you will survive and wash away your sins.¡± I unknowingly flinched at those words. The thought that I might choose to stab Versil suddenly came to my mind¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°Go away.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a rough-mouthed woman.¡± Fortunately, Erwen¡¯s turn also passed safely. ¡°Take hold .¡± And Einar¡¯s turn began. As soon as this was released, Einar rushed forward with a shout and was kicked and fell to the floor. Versil approached in turn , ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± Then , trembling, I asked him, ¡°One¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Is it okay to stab just one¡­?¡± Damn it. Chapter 486 Episode 486 Pilgrim (4) A cavity where several corpses are placed. An old man slowly approaches the center and touches the monument as if sweeping it with his hand. [In honor of the great first step of the last great sage Diplan Groundel Gabrielius] A monument made to commemorate the achievements of a great hero a long time ago. ¡°¡­Now we¡¯re almost there.¡± The old man, who had muttered very quietly, soon withdrew his hand from the monument. Then, he pulled out a book from his pocket. Whoa-! A book that defies gravity and floats in the air without the need for a stand. [Governor¡¯s Chong Hae-rok I] The book with such a title went through the pages, and I reached the last chapter before I knew it. [¡­¡­The pilgrim, who broke his faith in the fear of his heart and ran away for his life, finally faced it. Where they fled from fear, a greater fear remained.] [The fear that no one is around now.] [The fear of solitude covered the pilgrim without realizing it. It was a fear that could not be escaped. Anger and hatred towards oneself ruined the pilgrim¡¯s body and soul. Even Mother Earth¡¯s care could not save the pilgrim.] [As the pilgrim¡¯s soul disappeared, new powers and powers were possessed within him. Such a mere human possessed the cursed power.] [Those who spread fear and hate faith. It was the birth of Dreadfear, the Lord of Terror.] Took. The opened book was immediately closed. It was an old story that no one remembers anymore, buried in time. *** ¡°Is it¡­ just stabbing one person¡­?¡± I was breathless at Versil¡¯s question. I wanted to scold him loudly, asking what kind of bullshit he was talking about, but there was nothing I could do as my whole body was stiff. ¡°Of course. One. If you kill just one, our empire will accept you again.¡± A response from a guy who seemed happy somewhere. Soon, Versil opened her mouth with a trembling voice. I wondered if he was trying to lessen his guilt by saying he was sorry, but the words that came out were completely different from what I expected. ¡°Now¡­ I think I know for sure. Mr. Yandel¡­¡­ You doubted me earlier¡­?¡± doubt? no, what the hell is this? ¡°I have more abilities. Other than hiding and healing wounds¡­¡± ¡± ¡­¡­. ¡± I feel it more clearly than before.¡± Nimiral. I never thought there would be such a device. ¡°Tersia¡­ was the same. He doubted me and thought about killing me first. He didn¡¯t end up doing that, but it probably wasn¡¯t because he trusted me.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Of course, Mr. Freneline is the only one who never sent me any doubts.¡± As Versil¡¯s voice continues, my heart beats like crazy. ruined. this can¡¯t be stopped I wonder what I should say to make him change his mind, but he can¡¯t even say anything because his mouth is blocked. pounding-! Despair that I didn¡¯t have until Dreadfear used an aura and cast a wide-area stun filled me. ¡°Of course I understand. You¡¯d have a hard time believing me. I¡¯m not like you, I have an old ties.¡± Soon, Versil¡¯s hand holding the dagger stopped shaking. ¡°¡­¡­So I decided to do it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t do it, someone else will do it first.¡± Nimiral. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I closed my eyes. Even so, the thoughts were constantly repeated. What should I do? What can I do now to prevent a disaster? ¡­there was no such thing as that. I couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. Even when I sealed all the equipment and essence I had worked hard to collect and threw it out as a boss mob, I did not admit that there would be a way. ¡®Fuck.¡¯ Unreasonable. This is so absurd. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re killed by a monster because you lack strength, or you didn¡¯t make a big mistake or didn¡¯t complete your goal within the set time. ¡°Prick it, pilgrim. Prove your innocence by washing the dagger with dirty blood.¡± That someone has to die like this? Don¡¯t you even have a chance to persuade with words? Swoop. Soon after, Bersil rose from her seat. Then he came to me and bowed his head. It was only then that I could see the expression he was doing properly. ¡°Mr. Yandel¡­¡­.¡± A look that made him cry at any moment. ¡°At this rate, the attack will fail, right?¡± Yes, that¡¯s what I decided. I couldn¡¯t see any way to break it, so I guess you decided to survive and get out by yourself. Squeak. The moment you close your eyes. ¡°So, don¡¯t go all out.¡± A soft hand caressed his cheek. ¡®¡­huh?¡¯ When I opened my eyes again, I saw Versil holding a dagger to my throat. An angle that would not be visible to the Dreadfear on its back. ¡°I¡¯ve made the wrong choices many times.¡± no wait. ¡°This is obvious, I¡¯m smart that anyone else would have acted the same.¡± I tried to open my mouth, but I couldn¡¯t. ¡°I thought so, but it always turned out badly.¡± Versil removed her hand from touching my cheek. ¡°This time I don¡¯t want to make the same mistake again.¡± No, then you just need to stay still. Maybe that¡¯s the strategy for this situation. Why did you make this decision? I didn¡¯t understand it at all. But¡­ ¡°I told you. If I don¡¯t do it, someone else will eventually.¡± I came to terms with that one word. ¡°But this seems like a concept that no one should ever betray.¡± Pooh-! It was we who pushed her on the back. *** ¡¸The first pilgrim has died.¡¹ ¡¸All surviving pilgrims gain +400.¡¹ *** Tuk. A body that lost its strength and collapsed on the cold floor. Seeing this, the guy briefly recited his impressions. ¡°¡­¡­It was a stupid bitch.¡± At that word, blood rushed to his head. My head was blank. The feeling that something in my head picks and makes a sound and goes off at the slightest touch. ¡®Really¡­¡­¡¯ Dead¡­? As if you had drunk alcohol to the limit, something jumped up inside you. Beep-beep- His voice was heard through the tinnitus. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance.¡± Soon, black haze began to flow from his body. ¡¸The centurion Dreadfear cast [Time of Execution] . ¡¹ In that it paralyzes reason and makes normal thinking impossible. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The vital signs of the body that sensed the crisis frantically sounded the alarm bell, and only the thought of wanting to run away from this place was occupied in my head. [Run away.] Someone kept whispering in my ear. But even in the midst of that, this thought came to me first. ¡°Take it.¡± What if Versil had made a different choice? Still, could we trust each other and ignore that dagger until the end? ¡®perhaps.¡¯ She may have made that decision because she was concerned about the situation. Always look at the creator¡¯s intentions first. Like a player of [Dungeon and Stone]. Squeak. The blood staining the floor flows, forming a puddle. And¡­ Geeing! The moment the flowing blood touched the statue. ¡°An unknown being embraces the noble pilgrim¡¯s soul.¡± ¡°The altar is activated.¡± The entire cave vibrates as if a crack had opened. Deed Deed Deed! A group of lights began to emanate from the stone statue. ¡°The light of trust drives away the fear that dwells inside.¡± At the same time, the aura that restrained the body was removed. Tadat. Immediately, he grabbed the dropped weapon and stood up. He only made an annoyed expression when he saw us like that, but he didn¡¯t look wary. ¡°Do you think that would change anything?¡± well i don¡¯t know yet Because I¡¯m sure I passed one pattern. ¡®What kind of skills do you have?¡¯ Thinking back on it, it was a truly disgusting skill. To make them believe that they can return alive if they betray their comrades with just one word, ¡®believe¡¯? It¡¯s okay to tease people. ¡°It¡¯s not too late now. There is only one way for you to get out of this cave alive. The only way is to prove your innocence.¡± What are you saying now, who believes that? ¡°Your strength has returned to some extent.¡± okay? Fortunately, it looks like I¡¯m not the only one who received the buff. ¡°Take Einar Versil.¡± ¡°¡­¡­i get it.¡± The time when Einar collected the body of his colleague without saying anything. He quickly closed the distance and swung his sword. wheeik. It was a swift blow that was incomparable to the imperial soldiers who had come this far. But is it because the altar is activated and the physical ability has increased significantly? It was not too difficult to check the trajectory with the naked eye. ¡®Legs¡­¡­.¡¯ Judging from the fact that he doesn¡¯t aim for the neck or the heart, it seems that he still hasn¡¯t given up on the idea of continuing the game of betrayal¡­ Ta dat! Instead of blocking the aura with a shield, jump high up to avoid the sword. And hit him in the temple with a mace. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This quick movement was unexpected, so he couldn¡¯t avoid it. Poo-! But this kid is tough. I think it will be difficult to win even in this state. In fact, the reason why I hit him this time was because I was aiming for a gap where I was careless. Yes, that¡¯s why¡­¡­. ¡®Not now¡­¡­.¡¯ He shouted, enduring the desire that erupted like an active volcano. ¡°Something jump out!¡± Judgment that now is not the time to confront head-on. Thanks to the greatly increased stats, the Imperial soldiers who were besieging the common area were no longer a problem. ¡°Ughhhhhh!¡± The soldiers who could not block Einar¡¯s rush like a rhinoceros and collapsed like autumn leaves. I hurriedly followed him out of the cavity. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± The one who had been hit hard hurriedly came to his senses and began to pursue. The movement speed is¡­ ¡®A little faster than us.¡¯ In other words, if this state is maintained, it means that it is 100% caught. Something has to be arranged. So I thought and thought, running as hard as I could until he caught up right behind me. Why did my stats suddenly go up? Is it just a buff given thanks to the altar being activated? No, maybe there are other conditions. ¡®What are the clearing conditions in the first place?¡¯ Is it hide-and-seek? Well, maybe if you run away from him, your stats will rise and eventually you will become strong enough to catch that bastard. I¡¯m not sure about anything, but once I set a goal. ¡°¡­Where should I go?¡± ¡°Get out of the cave.¡± Leaving this cave. It was judged that maybe activating the altar and escaping might be the condition for clearing it¡­ but this wasn¡¯t easy either. ¡°¡­Uncle, I can¡¯t keep running away like this.¡± If the status quo continues, it will catch up soon. Einar and Erwen gave their opinions one by one. ¡°Let¡¯s fight Bjorn. We must avenge the wizard!¡± ¡°No. Even the three of us can¡¯t win. I¡¯ll try luring them out.¡± To fight and to use bait. It¡¯s certainly not bad, but¡­ ¡°¡­Good. I¡¯ll stay and lure it in instead.¡± ¡°No. I have to do it. I think it¡¯s possible if I move alone¡­ In fact, I have the ability I¡¯ve had since I started.¡± ¡°ability?¡± ¡°I can feel where everyone is. I didn¡¯t know what kind of ability it was until we met there, but¡­¡± Is it like the power of a guide to detect portals? First of all, with that ability, it would be easy to join even after luring them in¡­ ¡°Believe me, I¡¯m the right person.¡± What should I do? what would be the best choice? As always, the time given was fleeting and I had to make a decision. ¡°¡­¡­Don¡¯t get hurt.¡± After hearing my answer, Erwen did not respond. I just smiled as if to say don¡¯t worry and slowly slowed down. *** ¡°Heogheogheog¡­¡­.¡± Breathing as regularly as possible, I take a step forward. It was about two hours after I broke up with Erwen. ¡®Suddenly it¡¯s halfway through¡­¡­¡¯ From the entrance to the center of the cave, it took almost 8 hours to cover more than half of the distance in two hours. ¡®At this level, it seems to be 1/3 of the normal level¡­¡¯ Of course, this is just a story based on stats, and since he doesn¡¯t have the skill itself, it¡¯s still not enough to deal with him. ¡®The problem¡­ is that there¡¯s no sign of his stats going up any more.¡¯ Are stats only going up once? I don¡¯t know, but Einar and I continued towards the entrance of the cave. And how long has it been like that? ¡®When is Erwen going to come? Something isn¡¯t wrong, right?¡¯ It was a time when such anxiety was creeping up. ¡°The second pilgrim has died.¡± ¡°All surviving pilgrims¡¯ values increase by +400.¡± Stats increased once more. Chapter 487 Episode 487 Pilgrim (5) ¡°Pilgrims hurry up!¡± Kwajik-! Breaking the heads of the Zokjok Empire soldiers who appear, run through the passage. It was still the case that his stats went up a little every time he caught five people, but in the current situation, it wasn¡¯t so obvious. ¡®Anyway, at the current speed, I think I¡¯ll be able to get there in an hour¡­¡¯ Even though I¡¯m moving forward with all my might, there¡¯s no sign of my dizzy mind being sorted out easily. ¡°Bjorn¡­ When is Erwen coming?¡± Even Einar was worried about this, but what about me? S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Did something go wrong? Maybe injured or dead¡­ isn¡¯t it? My heart is burning because I can¡¯t be nervous. But right now there was nothing else I could do. Except for believing that Erwen would come and running away, as it had always been. ¡°The character has killed four hundred and five Imperial soldiers.¡± ¡°All values increase by +1.¡± ¡° The character has defeated four hundred and ten Imperial soldiers.¡± ¡°All values have increased by +1.¡± ¡°The character has four hundred and fifteen Imperial soldiers. Killed¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ How much more had passed like that. ¡¯30 minutes.¡¯ At that time, as the expected arrival time got shorter and shorter, Erwen¡¯s worries grew even bigger. Took. I stopped moving without stopping once. ¡°I told you, pilgrim.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°There is only one way for you to get out of this cave alive.¡± He was blocking our way. *** There is one part I don¡¯t understand. It wasn¡¯t that we were chasing from behind, so how could this guy stand in our way? Even our stats went up, so we moved faster. ¡®That¡­caught up?¡¯ A sense of incongruity rises. But there was something else I had to do before I could clear my doubts. ¡°Prepare to fight Einar.¡± As soon as my order was issued, Einar also put the body of his colleague, who had been carrying it well until now, on the floor. ¡°¡­Get some rest, wizard.¡± Dreadfear, who had been watching us like that, sneered coldly. ¡°Stupid things.¡± what. The reason I didn¡¯t jump right after seeing it was because I just thought it was worth a try. ¡®It¡¯s possible with the current stats.¡¯ Cover the upper body with a shield and lower the body. It¡¯s just a habit, but not a meaningful attitude. What was the meaning of a cheap iron shield in front of a knight using an aura? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The time when the confrontation continued in silence for a while. The guy muttered as if spitting out. ¡°My offer is still valid.¡± Is this kid really crazy? I can¡¯t believe I still couldn¡¯t throw away my lingering attachment to it. However, since he seemed to want a conversation, I took the opportunity to open my mouth. ¡°¡­¡­What happened to Erwen?¡± The doubts and anxiety that I had in my heart throughout the hours of running and running. The guy answered briefly. ¡°If that woman is a pilgrim, she¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°Damn it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re ignoring your inner cries.¡± I just asked It would be foolish to believe that word naively as it is a boss mob with a traitorous concept. ¡°Faith never changes the truth. No matter how much you believe in justice, you are nothing more than filthy traitors¡ª¡± There was no reason to hear more. ¡°Einar!¡± Shout the signal and dash forward at the same time. As soon as the distance was reduced, he pulled out his aura and counterattacked. Therefore¡­¡­. Tadat. Backstep before entering radius. Taking advantage of the moment he swung his sword at me, Einar narrowed the distance with him even more. And¡­ ¡°Behel¡ªLaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± As soon as he struck down the sword with Taesan¡¯s force, he twisted his body to the side. Quaang-! The sword passed the place where he was and crashed into the floor. However, it is still too early to call it a failed attack. Breaking down your posture by alternating hit and run and inserting your weapon into a bigger gap. Because that¡¯s the basics of success. Tadat. The moment I dodged Einar¡¯s sword, I threw a shield that wouldn¡¯t be of much help to him. And as soon as the view is obscured. Tadat. Dash quickly and swing your mace. Of course, the guy reacted this time too. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± A sword that gets in Mace¡¯s path. It was clear that if they collided like this, the iron mace would break in two. Swoop. Forcibly force it to twist the track. Whoo-! As soon as the mace cut through the air without touching the sword. Pooh-! The sword stabbed by Einar dug into his shoulder. ¡®Okay, so I guess I won the first place.¡¯ Of course, I wasn¡¯t going to be satisfied with this. There is no reason to step back from here and give it your time. Combat is basically a battle of numbers. attack block avoid In a fleeting moment, you have to choose one of these three choices, which changes your next choice. That¡¯s why we diligently limited his options. Tadat. The guy on the defensive focused on blocking and dodging. As the risk increased, the option of attack itself disappeared. However, even the choice of blocking or avoiding was not free. ¡®left.¡¯ Yes, I knew I would dodge to the left with that stance. Poo-! His stance is distorted by the series of consecutive attacks that flow like water, and he forcibly chooses the next best course of action to reduce further damage. As a result, it is easier for us to read the next move, and the opponent loses more options. It¡¯s kind of a vicious cycle. But¡­ ¡°¡­¡­.¡± No matter how hard he pushed, he couldn¡¯t let his guard down. That¡¯s right, he¡¯s a guy who even has a room called come. In the end, a battle always had variables. Just like this. Whiik-! This time, I just pretended to hit and turned the mace¡¯s trajectory before it touched the sword, but the result that came out was completely different from before. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± The sword moves along with the mace as if anticipating my actions. Judging that I couldn¡¯t lose my weapon, I had to forcefully twist the track one more time, even using my back strength, so I had no choice but to naturally expose the gap. He didn¡¯t miss the chance and thrust his kick into my abdomen. There was no major damage so far, but the problem came next. It was a situation where he also consumed a lot of turns while counterattacking. Pooh-! Einar¡¯s sword pierced his thigh. and at the same time. Pooh-! A knife was also stabbed in my stomach. ¡®Oh, it stings.¡¯ I didn¡¯t know it would come out so boldly. Even when he saw me stabbed, Einar didn¡¯t say if he was okay or not. Like a veteran, he just continues his attack one more time. ¡°Huh!¡± I quickly picked up my body and returned to battle. It¡¯s not like the blood stops just because you¡¯re back anyway. What matters is not how much it hurts. Can you kill this guy before I die? If the raid is over by catching this guy and you can go outside, it¡¯s okay to get injured. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± A bloody battle follows. The stats increased by this much and the two of them were facing each other, but it wasn¡¯t easy. In the first place, the numerical superiority soon disappeared. ¡°For the sake of the Empire¡­!¡± Imperial soldiers constantly appearing out of nowhere and rushing like moths. Because of these guys, the battle difficulty went up dramatically, but there were still advantages. Slow-! It¡¯s been a weapon refill. Swoop. As soon as the mace is cut off, grab a weapon from the corpses of fallen soldiers nearby and run again. A sword, a hammer, or a mace. form did not matter. It just needed to be long enough to wield with power. Quaang-! Arms Legs Body Shoulders Eyes Ears. Regardless of the part, the more my body is damaged, the worse his condition becomes. Whieik-! The sword, which had the spirit of a knight, gradually loses momentum and slows down its movements. Auras are also smaller than before. One of his arms was wobbly, and his left leg, which had been stabbed twice by Einar, was limp because he couldn¡¯t use it properly. ¡®Now soon.¡¯ win In this state, he will fall before us. With that thought in mind, I hit the guy¡¯s temple with a hammer. ¡¸Current Captain Dreadfear¡¯s health is less than 15%.¡¹ As if a bomb exploded, the body flew off and crashed into the wall. The shock transmitted through the back of his head shook his eyes, but he quickly got up and checked the front. ¡°Fuck.¡± I couldn¡¯t come out if I didn¡¯t want to curse. ¡° Current Captain Dreadfear cast [Eternal Nightmare]. ¡± ¡°The offer is¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Valid.¡± damn it¡¯s valid. I asked in reverse. ¡°Are you¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Are your parents parrots?¡± He didn¡¯t answer my question. Just stabbing my stomach with a knife without saying a word. ¡°¡­Your mirror game¡­¡± After that, his eyes darkened. *** ¡°The character¡¯s HP is less than 5%.¡± ¡°[Narcopenia] is activated.¡± ¡°Natural regeneration is temporarily greatly increased.¡± ¡°The character falls into a [stunned] state.¡± *** Darkness in the dark. Think while feeling the sensation of floating on the flowing river. Dreadfear, Lord of Terror. How the hell did you make this kid to catch? The answer is simple. impossible. I was mistaken that I could catch it thanks to the sharp increase in stats, but it was just a trap. He¡¯s not the one I made to catch in the first place. That¡¯s what it means. ¡®Wrong.¡¯ I was wrong. Instead of fighting, you should have just run away as soon as you see it and head out of the cave. ¡®It was a tag game from the beginning.¡¯ Raising his stats was just a minimal correction so he could run away from him. A head-to-head match was not the answer from the beginning. That¡¯s why¡­ ¡°Heh heh heh heh¡­¡­¡± He must be paying the price for choosing the wrong answer now. ¡¸The character¡¯s health is over 15%.¡¹ ¡¸[Stunned] status is adjusted to [Paralysis].¡¹ ¡¸The increase in natural regeneration is slightly reduced.¡¹ When I woke up, Einar was carrying me. ¡°Catch it¡­!¡± A soldier shouts from behind and Einar runs hard to avoid it. ¡°Huh? Vi Bjorn¡­? Are you awake?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ is it! Can you hear me?¡± He forced his mouth that didn¡¯t move well. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m fine¡­ I¡¯ll start by explaining the situation¡­¡± ¡°Ah ah! That¡¯s right¡­¡± Soon Einar explained the situation as he ran. ¡°After you¡­ fell, suddenly¡­ the whole cave lighted up and it stopped moving¡­ Taking advantage of that gap, I quickly started running with you¡­ on my back¡­¡± He said it stopped? ¡­Is it the effect of the altar? I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s my first experience with Hidden Peace, but the system log I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s for what because there¡¯s no. ¡°Time¡­ what? ¡± 5 minutes? I think that¡¯s about it¡­¡­¡± The time I passed out was about 5 minutes. ¡°But is your body okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ It¡¯s okay. It just doesn¡¯t move¡­¡­.¡± What kind of situation am I in right now? After thinking about it for a while, there was one thing that came to my mind. ¡®[Narcopenia].¡¯ A passive skill that is activated when health drops below 5%. It changes to [Paralysis] at 15%, slowly fills with blood, and then cancels the abnormal condition at 30% . Not only Bersil and Erwen, but I also had a starting skill. It was too late to recognize that it was a passive skill. ¡®Then¡­ Einar seems to have something¡­¡¯ What is this skill? I do n¡¯t know , but I didn¡¯t have time to calmly experiment and check . While riding Einar, I ordered directions and organized my thoughts. As I was doing so, there was a particularly loud sound . ¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s okay¡­¡± No, it doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s okay at all. Never mind¡­¡­.¡± I belatedly questioned. Einar couldn¡¯t use both hands because he was carrying me on his back. If so, how did the imperial soldiers deal with them? Were there any luckily no one appearing from the front? I was able to see the answer with my own two eyes before long. ¡°¡­Dirty pilgrims!¡± A group of soldiers appeared in front of the passage we were heading towards. Einar¡¯s choice was simple: not to stop. No, rather. Speeding up and rushing at the soldiers. Fu-wook! Sharp weapons were wielded on his exposed body with his arms behind his back, but he endured it by being careful only at the vital points. And as a result. Big and small injuries in three places : shoulders, arms, and legs . However, Einar passed the soldiers in an instant. The soldiers who broke through joined the other soldiers in pursuit of us, and Einar¡¯s breathing became a little rougher than before . I couldn¡¯t say anything as I watched the scene with my back on my back. But I wonder if I was worried. Einar asked me, ¡°Bjorn¡­ Where¡­ are you hurt?¡± ¡°¡­Stop. ¡± This is too reckless. In this state, not only is it certain that I will collapse soon, but even if I do arrive, how will I treat that injury? In the absence of a potion? I¡¯d rather put myself down and hold out until the [narcolepsy] goes away, and then move together.¡± Wise. But¡­ ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­¡± Einar held on to his stubborn attitude no matter what reason he gave. ¡°Why¡­ why?¡± ¡°The moment you fell¡­ the future¡­ Because I saw¡­¡± ¡°¡­the future?¡± ¡°It was the same when the wizard¡­ died. At that time, I thought I was just looking at something, but¡­ I think this is my ability¡­¡± What the hell did he see? Einar didn¡¯t answer. do. So trust me.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I¡­ will never¡­ fall.¡± Einar uttered his last words as if he had promised himself, and moved on silently without any reply . Regardless of whether an Imperial soldier appears in front of you or not, it never stops and continues. Chapter 488 Episode 488 Pilgrim (6) Among the detection abilities with various characteristics, there are of course abilities with the concept of foreknowledge. A typical example is [Clock of Regret]. Level 1 Essence skill that can be rooted on the 9th floor or higher. The effect is simple. In-game, when you acquire this skill, when a colleague dies, you can start again at the fork with the phrase ¡®Memories of regret reverse time.¡¯ Well, if you look at it like this, is it a little bit like Yeji? Anyway, as much as this skill had fraudulent abilities, the downside was obvious. The activation condition that must be a colleague in the ¡®bond¡¯ state. Cooldown over several months per city. Even so, the maximum number of uses given is 3 times. It doesn¡¯t even activate when you die. Therefore¡­ ¡®For now, it¡¯s not this skill.¡¯ Currently, we are not even in a bonded state, and judging from the conversations we had, it seems that we have already used it at least twice, so there is no possibility that it is this skill. ¡®At least the most plausible thing¡­ I guess that¡¯s it.¡¯ Soon, I narrowed down the most likely candidates. [Prophet of Misfortune] A 6th grade passive skill with high difficulty to obtain. If you have it, it will be activated with a random probability, and you can receive future information similar to advice through the system log. roughly like this. ¡°An ominous vision dwells in the prophet¡¯s eyes.¡± Don¡¯t be reassured if he doesn¡¯t see you. He will never give up on you.¡± Therefore, I classified this skill as an information detection skill, and actually used it often for that purpose in the middle. It was a great help in unexplored areas to be able to find out the types and characteristics of monsters, whether there are traps or not. But¡­ ¡®Actually, it must be a different feeling.¡¯ Once the skill is activated, you will really see a ¡®welcome¡¯. And in the game, you will experience the information that ended in a few lines with your own eyes. ¡°Heh¡­ heh¡­¡± ¡°¡­Einar, did you see me die?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± This time, the answer did not come back. However, the reaction of the body that flinched for a moment became the answer to my question. ¡®That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t do it this far¡­¡­¡¯ Soon after, I kept my mouth shut. That¡¯s right, even if Amman persuaded him, he wouldn¡¯t listen. That was all I could do now. ¡°left.¡± To point you in the right direction so that you are on the right path. And¡­¡­. hard. clenching it. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± Helpless while riding on the back of Einar, who pierced the soldiers with his bare body. Pooh-! An arrow is lodged in the leg. ¡°die!¡± Watching your skin being ripped apart by the sharp spear tip. that was all i could do ¡°Okay, got it! It¡¯s now! Come on¡­!¡± ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± ¡°¡­What power is this!¡± It wasn¡¯t until after continuing the desperate charge for a long time that Einar finally stopped walking. It did not arrive at its destination. There was still a long way to go to the entrance of the cave, but it was too much for now. To go as far as protecting me. Took. As his injuries piled up, his speed slowed and the distance between him and the pursuing soldiers narrowed, and Einar eventually finished his reckless charge. And¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ don¡¯t worry at all.¡± After that, he swung his weapon against the soldiers rushing in like a tide. I just sat on the wall and watched it endlessly. One, two, three, four, five, six¡­ When the seven were cut, the ax stuck into Einar¡¯s forearm. Thirteen, fourteen, fifteen, seventeen¡­ When the eighteenth soldier was defeated, a spear pierced his collarbone. Forty-three forty-four forty-five¡­ On the forty-sixth, an arrow pierced his left eye. seventy one seventy two seventy three. As time goes by, countless corpses accumulate. hundred. A brief silence came. The soldiers couldn¡¯t easily close the distance as they stood still, with arrows stuck all over their bodies and blood pouring from pierced wounds. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Of course, that time was extremely short. ¡°I¡¯m tired too¡­! Don¡¯t back down!¡± The soldiers stepped over the piled up corpses and swung their weapons again. One hundred and thirty. Einar apologized to me. ¡°Sorry¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°My body has no strength¡­¡­.¡± Within a moment, Einar folded his body over me as if he were about to collapse. Fuuk Fuuk Fuuk-! I heard a sound that shouldn¡¯t come from my colleague¡¯s body. Beep beep ¨C it was like having a nightmare. I felt dizzy and I felt like I was going to throw up. Fuuk Fuuk Fuuk¡ª Beep! There were countless sounds in succession. And how many times have those eternity-like moments been repeated? Finally, the body that had no choice but to watch it all helplessly¡ª. wriggling Started moving. *** ¡¸The character¡¯s HP has reached 30%.¡¹ ¡¸The status abnormality [Paralysis] is canceled . ¡¹ And after pushing Einar¡¯s body to stand up. Whoo-! wields a weapon The soldiers jumped back in amazement, leaving a slight gap. In that gap, he quickly picked up Einar and started running. Just like Einar, who carried me on his back, did. ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡ª!!¡± Run through aisles full of soldiers. ¡°Don¡¯t stop!¡± Weapons wielded to stop me. Every step you take, big and small injuries pile up on your body. However, I did not block or avoid it. If that weapon wasn¡¯t aimed at Einar, he ran away, hitting it with his body like an ignorant tanker. how long has it been like that ¡°The character¡¯s HP is less than 15%.¡± At best, the recovered body was tattered again, but the siege was able to break through. ¡°Heo-euk¡­ heo-eok¡­¡± I was able to have that little bit of leisure. I ran and checked Einar¡¯s condition. ¡°Einar! Are you okay? Wake up! You can¡¯t sleep! Wake up¡ª¡± Then a faint voice caught my ear. ¡°¡­¡­Bjorn.¡± ¡°¡­¡­!¡± ¡­¡­Yes, you are alive. ¡°It¡¯s all good. It¡¯s hard, isn¡¯t it? But hold on a little longer! 10 minutes! No, 8 minutes is all it takes!¡± Then you can exit this cave. Of course, that may be the clearing condition, but since the escape difficulty itself was ridiculous, there is a high probability that there will be a means to recover at least in the next chapter. ¡°therefore¡­¡­!¡± Trust me and hold on a little longer. Einar, who was about to say that, said. ¡°¡­Leave it.¡± what the hell is he talking about? The pronunciation was muffled and the sound was low, so I wondered if I had heard it wrong. But¡­ ¡°Leave me¡­ go¡­¡± ¡­You heard it right. I was angry for some reason, but I couldn¡¯t bear to say harsh words even to the patient. So I decided to just ignore it. ¡°Looks like there¡¯s something wrong with your head from bleeding too much.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°So just stay still. That¡¯s all you can do.¡± I don¡¯t know if he decided to follow my words or if he just didn¡¯t have the strength left. But Einar said no more. ¡®¡­¡­Isn¡¯t he dead?¡¯ Anxiety was forced to swallow along with dry saliva. And I ran forward until my heart burst. As the entrance approached, the smell of the bushes was felt, and the surroundings gradually became brighter due to the leaking light source. A dazzling entrance came into view in the distance. ¡°Einar! Einar! Wake up. We¡¯re out soon!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Answer me!¡± ¡°¡­¡­careful.¡± What is he saying now. Anyway, I just confirmed that he¡¯s alive. So hurry out¡­ ¡°¡­¡­?¡± Soon after arriving at the entrance of the cave, I stopped walking. Then, he slowly approached the entrance and reached out his hand toward the translucent barrier. I don¡¯t know how. Took. The entrance to the cave was blocked. ¡°¡­¡­Don¡¯t fuck with me.¡± If you¡¯re not escaping outside, what is it? huh? Making a boss mob that is impossible to catch and not allowing it to go out? ¡°Then what the heck¡­ what¡¯s the strategy¡­¡± I felt like something I was holding on to inside of me was about to collapse. ¡°Bjorn¡­¡± I just laughed. ¡°Ah¡­ Einar? Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll destroy this barrier right away!¡± The spirit of the barbarian is to break down and advance if there is something in the way. Quaang! Quaang! Quaang! I punched my fist as hard as I could toward the barrier. ¡°Bjorn¡­¡­.¡± Unfortunately, the barrier did not budge. But not knowing to give up is one of the virtues that a barbarian should have. ¡°Stop¡­¡­.¡± Fists, feet and foreheads. I use everything I can use, such as putting my weight on it and ramming it with my shoulder, and rushes toward the barrier. Kwaaaang-! Did you set the non-destructive option? ¡®Okay then, plan B at this point.¡¯ I changed my strategy and attacked the wall next to the barrier. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No matter how strong the iron gate is, a stone wall with a door on it won¡¯t be like that. Maybe there is a way. therefore. ¡°Stop it¡­¡­¡± Quaang-! ¡°Now go¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Before he comes¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. Kwaaang-! As if to vent his anger, he slammed his forehead against the wall that did not budge. Far from feeling refreshed in the slightest, I was still feeling stuffy inside. ¡°It¡¯s here¡­¡­!¡± Then soldiers appeared from behind. I kept that distance, but already? I didn¡¯t even think so. Rather, with the feeling that it went well, I immediately rushed to the soldiers. Kwajik-! The man in the front was smashed against the wall, and after taking the weapon he was holding, the massacre began in earnest. ¡°¡­Oh the devil!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t back down!¡± ¡°For the sake of the Empire¡­!¡± One guy, two guys, three guys, four guys¡­ ¡®Five guys.¡¯ Six, seven, eight¡­ ¡®¡­How many were there?¡¯ I don¡¯t know, so from the beginning again, one guy, two guys, three guys¡­¡­. Kwajik Kwajik Kwajik-! When I came to my senses, the surroundings were quiet. It was full of corpses, and I couldn¡¯t hear even the slightest breathing. Realizing something belatedly, I turned my back. ¡°¡­¡­Einar.¡± Hurrying up, I checked and luckily, Einar was still breathing. It¡¯s faint and rough, as if it would break at any moment. ¡°Bjorn¡­¡­.¡± Einar trembled and lifted his eyelids, perhaps feeling my presence. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± My mouth did not fall. Whether it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry, or you¡¯ll be able to leave soon. I have to say something like that. ¡°Yandel¡¯s son¡­ Bjorn.¡± As I was looking down blankly like a person who had gone mad, Einar weakly raised the corner of his mouth. ¡°My¡­ precious¡­ friend¡­¡± It felt like a thick stake was driven into my heart. A precious friend¡­ ¡°You will¡­ become a great¡­ warrior¡­¡± Something I had barely endured collapsed. *** Sick truths and sweet lies. It is clear which of the two is right for those who are about to die . ¡®You¡¯re a precious friend¡­¡­.¡¯ Before you can make that easy distinction, your mouth opens on its own. It was a confession and an apology. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not¡­¡± The real Bjorn Yandel is different. I¡¯m just an evil spirit that stole his body. Yes, the evil spirit that you said should be cut off immediately upon encounter and killed on the spot. That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s me. I murmured those words for a long time while watching Einar staring at me without focus. Then, at some point, when I came to my senses. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Einar was not breathing anymore. His eyes were still open, but there was no point in denying them. ¡°The third pilgrim has died.¡± Einar died. Also with this. ¡°All surviving pilgrims¡¯ values increase by +400.¡± Stats increased once more. Through this I was able to find out. ¡°You survived alone.¡± When did the stats go up? And¡­¡­. ¡¸Special condition ¨C perfect bond has been met.¡¹ ¡¸All values increase 3 times.¡¹ ¡¸Kill the Centurion Captain Dreadfear.¡¹ What was the strategy for this hidden phase? Chapter 489 Episode 489 Pilgrim (7) Regret rushes in. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have done something like the Hierarchy Lord raid¡­¡¯ Even if it¡¯s not that, I just want to share the reward according to the contribution. I wish I hadn¡¯t touched the Lord of Chaos at all. No, in the first place¡­¡­. ¡®I wish I hadn¡¯t played that game.¡¯ So I wish I hadn¡¯t come here. ¡®This wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡¯ I clench my fists so hard that they bleed, and I stand up. There was something I had to do before regretting it. No, not exactly¡­¡­. ¡®It¡¯s not the time to regret it yet.¡¯ After realizing the way stats rise, there was one possibility that came to mind. thus. Swoop. I stared out through the aisle full of corpses. trudge trudge. The guy was slowly making his appearance. ¡°That¡¯s great. I was thinking about how to get there now.¡± As soon as he showed up. He let out a battle cry and dashed. Tadat-! As a character who focused on strength and resistance, I could not even imagine her fast movements. It is safe to say that hitting the ground and reaching in front of him were almost simultaneous. also. Poo-! No more weapons were needed. Because this body itself was already a weapon. It was so hard that no iron weapon could match it. Poo-! I swing my fist and put it into the guy¡¯s face. Whoo-! He responded by wielding a sword wrapped in an aura, but to my eyes he looked slow as if he had boiled and eaten slugs. Swoop. After avoiding it, close the distance again for a punch one-two-three. It¡¯s like using a cheat key. The skill doesn¡¯t exist, but looking at the basic stats, it feels several times stronger than if [Giant] was used in full condition. ¡®I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll get hurt much even if he gets hit by an aura in his current state¡­¡¯ But there¡¯s no reason for him to be hit by a sword in plain sight, so he unilaterally beat him while adjusting the distance. Pew pew pew pew pew-! I didn¡¯t even have to hit that much. Did they all hit about ten shots? The guy fell to the floor and couldn¡¯t even resist properly. Poo poo poo-! Just looking at it, it¡¯s in a much more miserable state than when it was driven into a corner earlier. But he didn¡¯t recover like before. This increases the probability that my hypothesis is correct. ¡®Although that recovery might be a skill that can only be used once¡­¡¯ As I expected, if this guy was a boss monster that could only be killed when he was left alone. ¡®perhaps.¡¯ It may not be all too late. The moment I hit my fist once more with such determination. Kwajik-! His head was crushed like a watermelon. and at the same time. ¡°You have defeated Dreadfear, the Lord of Terror. EXP +100¡± ¡°Bonus for defeating hierarchical lords. EXP +15¡± Along with the feeling of the experience points coming in, the body of the mashed body turns into a halo of light and scatters. ¡®¡­End?¡¯ Could it be that all these expectations were in vain? When my body stiffened at that thought. ¡°You have passed the test more perfectly than anyone else.¡± ¡°The nameless pilgrim admits defeat.¡± The cave began to collapse. ¡¸Fragments of distorted memories begin to mesh.¡¹ I was embarrassed inside, but I watched the situation for now. Strictly speaking, there was nothing I could do other than that. Even if you run away from the collapsing cave, nothing will change. Deed deed deed deed-! Inside the cave as well as outside the cave, from the sky that shoots dazzling light to the green bushes. Everything you see is crumbling. Just like when a monster dies. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaa-. A world that is shattered and scattered in colorful colors. Eventually, after everything collapsed, what greeted me was darkness like an abyss. It¡¯s not just the concept of being invisible, it¡¯s a space where you feel like nothing exists. Fire-! The surroundings lit up with the sound of a fire igniting. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The place was in a dark cave. Dozens of torches hung from the walls flickering, and a book was placed on an altar made of stone in the middle. ¡®What are we going to do with this again?¡¯ I don¡¯t know, but once I approached it, I opened the first chapter of the book. It was written in an ancient language, but for some reason I could read it without problems. [If I had to draw the emotion of fear, I would not hesitate to put his face on a blank sheet of paper. Centurion Dreadfear. The existence that taught me what true fear is¡­] As I concentrated on reading, my eyes flashed and the text became blurry. It was the first experience in my life. [Meeting him was the moment when a great cause was about to be completed.] Memories of an unknown person began to flood in. *** I am not afraid to die. At the last moment, I will die greater than anyone else. I always made such a promise, but delusion and reality were completely different. ¡°I, Dreadfear, promise you that all sins will be forgiven to those who prove their innocence by killing dirty pilgrims.¡± He brought out a cunning proposal to us who had failed with the task at hand. Of course, no one believed the suggestion. All five of them closed their eyes in unison and waited for the great end, and such a noble silence filled the cave. Throb-thump-thump-! In the stillness, my heart beat like crazy, longing for life. Are you really going to die like this? Anyway, I don¡¯t want to die. That¡¯s why betraying my colleagues¡­ ¡°Believe me.¡± What a strange thing. Why doesn¡¯t that short sentence sound like a lie? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I opened my eyes that had been quietly closed. The woman who had been given a mission and had been with me on a long journey was also looking around with frightened eyes like me. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The moment our eyes met, I felt it intuitively. pounding-! That woman is on the verge of succumbing to temptation. There¡¯s no solid evidence, but it¡¯s certain. How long have you known each other? thump thump thump. Blood began to flow to his head. I couldn¡¯t breathe and my vision was blurry. shit. Then the woman looked at me and smiled awkwardly. I was on fire for nothing. Doubt, once sprouted, gnawed away at the fear and was only growing in size. [As expected¡­ If you kill him, that guy would be nice¡­] Then, suddenly, he heard the woman¡¯s heart. It could not be dismissed simply as hallucinations. Come to think of it, that woman and I didn¡¯t get along very well. At the last drinking party, we had a little argument. Besides, where is this place? A space where the spirit of Mother Earth dwells. Revelation¡­ This must be Mother Earth¡¯s revelation. In order to save her little child, she told me the woman¡¯s evil thoughts. Before I knew it, I was accepting it as an established fact that that woman was planning a betrayal and that she was going to offer me as a sacrifice. Is that why? ¡°Whoa whoa whoa¡­¡± When I came to my senses, I exhaled a rough breath and picked up the dagger. The woman whose eyes met opened her eyes wide as she looked at me. ¡°You, you¡­ Didn¡¯t you just worry about that¡­¡­? Should I kill myself or not¡­¡± ¡°Oh no. It¡¯s not!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie! After saying that, I stabbed the dagger. My colleagues spread words of hate, but I couldn¡¯t help it. Because if I didn¡¯t do it, this woman would have done it first. ¡°Puh ha ha puh ha ha ha ha ha!¡± Centurion Dreadfear. He laughed as if he was genuinely happy to see such a day. And he said jokingly. ¡°Nice job. Who are you going to stab next?¡± I asked back with my excited body trembling. ¡°Ha, if you stab one¡­ I ¡®ll let you live¡­¡± ¡°Of course I won¡¯t kill you. But¡­ are you sure you¡¯re okay? If you put down the dagger, I¡¯ll just let them go too.¡± What do you think?¡± It felt like it was dark in front of my eyes. It was belatedly that I thought I had been tricked, but I couldn¡¯t turn it back now. thump thump thump. My heart beat faster than ever. Colleagues saw me like that and shouted. Don¡¯t fall for his tricks. Let¡¯s come to our senses and fall into his arms with honor. Of course I didn¡¯t hear it. Despite their persuasion, an ominous future was drawn. It started as a delusion, but it didn¡¯t take long to truly believe in the delusion. Kwak. In the end, I couldn¡¯t put down the dagger. Pooh-! When I came to my senses, all my colleagues except me were dead. In my half-crazy state, I asked him if he was going to let me live now, and he replied. Go. that I will save you I ran without looking back at that gaze as if I was looking at a fun toy. When I reached the entrance of the cave after driving nonstop for hours, I realized what I had done. ¡°Oh no¡­ I am¡­ no¡­¡± A new fear crept up. And there was only one way to escape from that fear. Pooh-! I stabbed myself with the same dagger that had hurt my comrades. As I gradually lost consciousness, I saw the centurion¡¯s face in the distance. ¡°I recognized it from the first time I saw it. It would be a good material.¡± He looked at me with a serious expression and called the wizard. A wizard sprinkled an unknown drug over my dying body. Chiyiyiik-! The pain as if a corrupted soul were being torn to shreds. A warm energy caressed my soul in that eon-like agony. However, that energy only comforted me, but I couldn¡¯t put my shattered soul together. ¡°Whoa¡­ It¡¯s over.¡± That¡¯s how I abandoned my pitiful human body and transformed into a new being. An existence that possesses infinite power and power that transcends humans, but is like an empty shell with only desires and emotions remaining. ¡°¡­It¡¯s an unusual case. It seems you still have some reason left.¡± ¡°No way.¡± At the wizard¡¯s words, he tried to hide his fear and approached me. ¡°Now tell me. What is your name?¡± I answered. ¡°Dreadfear.¡± ¡°¡­what? That¡¯s my name¡ª.¡± Wagjak-. There was no more fear now. *** ¡°The character has inherited the memory fragment of an unknown pilgrim.¡± ¡°The ancient language can be read and written freely.¡± *** I dreamed for a while Fragmentary memories, but nevertheless, the emotions and sensations of that moment that remain so vividly. Flash-! The book that reached the last page was engulfed in flames, and before long it turned to ashes and scattered. ¡°Dreadfear.¡± Should I call it a nameless pilgrim now? As soon as I gained strength at the end, I chewed it up and swallowed it and stole its name . How¡¯s it going?¡¯ A little¡­ No, to be honest, I was very confused. The raid was already over. I could clearly feel the experience points coming in earlier. Then, what the hell is this guy in front of me Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. saying ? ¡°I have something I want to ask.¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you¡­ why aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± I thought I knew what I wanted to ask. Now that I know how he was born, I¡¯m sure he ¡®s going crazy wondering . Didn¡¯t he hear and hallucinate? [The Prophet of Misfortune], who can see an ominous future. In addition, by giving him the skill to read other people¡¯s emotions, he built an environment that encourages betrayal. But this is not the end . I used a skill that made me believe in words unconditionally, and the moment I thought I was going to win a fight, I became full blood with my ridiculous ability. But¡­ ¡°Because there is no weakling like you among us.¡± As a result, we He didn¡¯t betray anyone. He quietly nodded at my unstoppable answer. ¡°I see¡­¡± It was very unfamiliar to me because I had never had a conversation like this with a boss monster in the game or in real life . There was a matter. ¡°It¡¯s okay, tell me now.¡± A possibility that came to mind after everyone died. ¡°Is everyone actually alive?¡± ¡°Before I answer, I¡¯ll ask first. Why did you think that?¡± ¡°Because the design itself was supposed to be left alone so that you can break it.¡± This is so foreign. I¡¯ve been playing [Dungeon and Stone] for nearly 10 years, but there is not a single boss that theoretically cannot survive. Not only that, but the concept of this guy was also one of the clues. Fear, hate , and all, but the phrase that came out in the end was ¡®to test your faith. ¡® ¡°How can you understand the laws of the world, albeit vaguely?¡± What are the laws? It¡¯s just big data based on experience. ¡°Anyway, so what ¡®s the answer ? ¡± It depends.¡± It wasn¡¯t the answer I expected, but the moment I heard it, my whole body shuddered . What do you mean by choice?¡± ¡°That¡¯s literally it.¡± He stretched out his bony hand and spread it. Instantly, the surroundings lit up, revealing two stone gates. ¡°A nameless pilgrim proposes to you. ¡± There were two options: ¡°If you go through that door, you¡¯ll get everything you lost here. It¡¯s like waking up from a long nightmare.¡± ¡°If I go through that door on the other hand?¡± ¡°Everything will become a reality. However, you will gain something new beyond what you lost.¡± Doesn¡¯t he get tired afterward? I understand the concept, but until the end of this shit I stared at him and asked, ¡± Then, what if I break your head here?¡± A player in a game full of all kinds of hidden pieces would naturally wonder . I¡¯ll get something.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Because that¡¯s also the rule of this world.¡± Yes, that¡¯s right. It didn¡¯t take long to make a decision. Chapter 490 Episode 490 Declaration of War (1) I asked for the third option out of curiosity as a player and bad feelings toward him, but in fact, the decision I¡¯m going to make has already been decided. I¡¯m not sure what I¡¯ll give you if I pick another door. Even if I could give anything, it would not be greater than the value of three reliable colleagues. ¡®Yeah¡­ It seems like it would be impossible for me to catch that thing by myself.¡¯ Thinking so, I took a quick look at him. Every time our eyes met, I felt an unknown reluctance. It was like seeing a completely different creature from me. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve made a decision.¡± ¡°Yes, I will go through that door.¡± As I said that, as I actually moved my steps, he just watched me without saying anything. Should I say that I feel respect for my choice? Turbuck. Stopping in front of the door, I turned my head and asked him. It was for a simple reason. If I just leave like this, I think I¡¯ll keep worrying about it. ¡°If¡­ any of us fell for your tricks and betrayed you, then what would happen?¡± A hidden peace that even I am experiencing for the first time. First of all, it ended well, but I kept wondering about that part. Fortunately, he readily responded. ¡°According to the established providence, my alter ego must have gained strength.¡± ¡°¡­It was like that, too.¡± Somehow, he tried to keep me alive as much as possible and urged me to betray him. Gradually, I understood the design of this space to some extent. In the end, you have to fight the boss battle alone, but when betrayal occurs, the difficulty of the boss fight increases. ¡®And if I lost the boss battle, it would have been game over.¡¯ If it was a game, it should have had a certain level of favorability and reliability, but could it have been cleared in this way? Anyhow, thanks for clearing up a lot of my doubts. However, I decided to ask one more question. ¡°You¡­ what the hell are you?¡± ¡°What does it mean?¡± ¡°You already know what that means, don¡¯t you?¡± This isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve had a conversation with a monster in the labyrinth. [It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen a creature. Where the hell did you guys come from?] Vampire Duke Cambormire of the Bloody Fortress. [Wild dogs of the empire, obsessed with greed. I will punish you today.] A knight of the end met at the White Temple. [If it¡¯s a lie that no one knows¡­¡­. What¡¯s the difference between that and the truth?] Doppelganger, etc. There were many similar cases, but in the end it was close to the feeling of hitting a set line. In fact, before long, he lost his temper and attacked with unconditional hostility. But the guy in front of me right now is different. The feeling of having a clear subject. ¡®Besides, I said something meaningful earlier¡­¡­¡¯ He said clearly, explaining the case of a traitor. According to the established providence, my ¡®other self¡¯ would have gained strength. I can¡¯t say anything outright, but there is one fact that I can vaguely know by combining various information that I have known so far. As if [Dungeon and Stone] was a game based on this world view. The labyrinth was also clearly modeled after something. I cautiously brought my guess out of my mouth. ¡°Perhaps¡­ do all the monsters you meet in this labyrinth have originals? Are you also originals?¡± He stayed silent and just stared at me. For some reason, strength entered her body as she seemed to be worried. The moment I heard his answer, I felt like I could take one step closer to the secret of this labyrinth. But¡­ ¡°Well.¡± He shook his head after a long silence. ¡°Maybe you will find out someday.¡± That was the end of my conversation with him. thud-! The tightly closed stone door opened wide and at the same time, something pushed my back. *** ¡¸You have perfectly overcome the great fear in the labyrinth.¡¹ ¡¸No.12 ¡®Trust¡¯ will be permanently bound.¡¹ ¡¸The nameless pilgrim disappears from the labyrinth forever.¡¹ ¡¸Special conditions. ¨C Distorted memories will be permanently erased.¡¹ ¡¸Hidden areas will be opened.¡¹ ¡¸This is the first achievement you have achieved.¡¹ ¡¸Your great footprints will be engraved on the Stone of Honor and recorded forever.¡¹ . . . ¡¸The labyrinth has been closed.¡¹ ¡¸The character moves to Lapdonia.¡¹ *** A warm light on top of tightly closed eyelids. When I raise my head in a daze and open my eyes, the gloomy sky greets me. I was stunned for a long time and looked up at it. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± You came back alive. I feel it every time, but when I look at the sky, I feel so at ease. Of course, that time was extremely short. ¡°¡­This is Bjorn Yandel.¡± ¡°They said they would catch the hierarchical lord, but how did that happen¡­?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it really that the five of us succeeded¡­?¡± The explorers recognized me and began to hum. I hurriedly came to my senses and headed for the checkpoint. At the checkpoint, only one person came first and was waiting for us. It was Amelia who had escaped from the raid location to interrogate the intruders. ¡°¡­It¡¯s good. You came back intact. Do you know how worried I was because you didn¡¯t show up until the labyrinth was closed?¡± As soon as she spotted me while looking around with nervous eyes in front of the checkpoint, she let out a breath as if her tension was relieved. But belatedly, did another concern arise? ¡°Any casualties?¡± Amelia, completely unaware of our situation, wanted to ascertain the damage rather than the success or failure of the matter. But all I could say was this. ¡°No. No¡­ there won¡¯t be.¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be¡­? What does that mean?¡± ¡°¡­complicated to explain.¡± I¡¯ve heard that they¡¯re all still alive, but I thought seeing them in person would put my mind at ease. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Amelia nodded without asking any questions, even though she must have a lot of questions herself. And how long did you wait in front of the checkpoint? One by one, colleagues appeared. It started with Erwen. ¡°Ah mister¡­¡­¡± Erwen, who was running toward the checkpoint, found me and sat down on the bare floor as if exhausted. ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t it a dream¡­?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s the unmistakable reality.¡± ¡°What the hell¡­ how did this happen¡­?¡± Well, from his point of view, he died while dragging aggro, but it must have felt like waking up when he opened his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll explain when everything arrives.¡± After that, Versil Gowland appeared before long. ¡°Why are you so late? Aren¡¯t you worried?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t understand it at all¡­ but this¡­ isn¡¯t it a dream¡­? I¡¯m sure I¡¯m dead¡­ ¡± Show me Bersil. At this, Amelia tilted her head. ¡°Dead¡­?¡± ¡°As I said before, it¡¯s complicated to explain. I¡¯ll talk about it at once when we all get together later.¡± ¡°¡­¡­i get it.¡± Afterwards, after calming the trembling Bersil and waiting for a while in front of the checkpoint, Einar finally showed up. ¡°Rain Bjorn¡­¡­!!!!¡± Einar, who roars from afar and shows his presence. Only then did I let out the sigh of relief I had been holding back. ¡°Whoa¡­¡­¡± I finally realized it. That they all came back alive. ¡°¡­What is it! This! Ho, was it all just a dream?! I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll die¡ª!¡± For a while, I hurriedly covered Einar¡¯s mouth with my hand. ¡°¡­Eup! Ugh! Ugh!¡± ¡°Be quiet. Everyone is only looking here because of you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°First of all, let¡¯s move. Then I¡¯ll explain everything.¡± After everyone had gathered, we quickly passed through the checkpoint and came out into the streets. As usual, the checkpoint was crowded with the explorers¡¯ acquaintances and families. ¡°I¡¯m going to your house in Vercil Commelby, is it all right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind. I think it¡¯ll be more reassuring to have a conversation that way.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all right.¡± Afterwards, we went to the common platform and took the noble carriage to Commelby. That was the downside of living in downtown. When I lived in District 7, I just walked home. ¡°Captain! Are you here!¡± As soon as we arrived at the house, Auyen came out and greeted us as if he had waited. The house was filled with the smell of appetizing foods. Did you even cook in time for us to come? ¡°Thank you. But I have something to tell you, so would you like to go up for a minute?¡± ¡°¡­of course. Rest in peace and call me whenever you need anything.¡± After Auyen went up to the room, he asked Versil to activate the voice control magic. We chatted while eating the neatly prepared food. Oh, of course, Einar and I were the only ones touching the food. ¡°Mr. Yandel¡­ don¡¯t eat, but talk. I thought I was dying of curiosity while coming all the way here.¡± Oh yes. I need to talk about that After chewing and swallowing the last thing I put in my mouth, I began to explain step by step. In the end, the point was this. ¡°So¡­ from the beginning, it was a format where all the rest of the teammates had to die to break through. Even if only one survived and defeated the enemy, all of them could wake up alive.¡± ¡°Yes, it is.¡± Amelia looked at me strangely as I explained everything I had been through and learned, except for the last conversation I had with him. ¡°Are you¡­ are you okay?¡± ¡°Huh? What?¡± ¡°Because of your personality, you must have suffered a lot.¡± Oh that¡­¡­ I answered with a smile. ¡°Okay.¡± It¡¯s not that there hasn¡¯t been a mental breakdown in the middle. No, to be honest, there were a lot of them. Still, if only the results were good, right? Anyway, my story seemed to be enough, so I started asking questions. ¡°Amelia, how are you?¡± When asked about the results of the interrogation, Amelia¡¯s complexion darkened greatly. ¡°I couldn¡¯t get any proof. They just said they got a request from the black market and they don¡¯t know who the client is.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± It was regrettable, but it wasn¡¯t something to blame Amelia for. Well, it¡¯s Count Alminus, it¡¯ll work out somehow. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s such an important issue because I died and came back to life. But¡­ ¡°Oh and again¡­¡± ¡°¡­and?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯ll tell you about this later.¡± He suddenly becomes anxious because of this. He told me that he would tell me later, so I didn¡¯t ask right away and just moved on. ¡°By the way, Erwen, what happened to you?¡± ¡°¡­Ah me? I¡¯m sorry. You trusted me, but I couldn¡¯t escape at all. As if teleportation magic was used.¡± ¡°Teleportation¡­¡­¡± Maybe there really was such an ability. In a way that activates when you fall over a certain distance. ¡°But at that time, it was strange until I died So he persuaded me. I heard that it¡¯s not too late.¡± The story Erwen told me was short enough to end in a few sentences, but I could feel the agony and heartache contained in the story more clearly than anyone else. ¡± Erwen worked hard.¡± ¡°¡­ No.¡± Now then, it¡¯s Vercil¡¯s turn. ¡°Vercil Gowland.¡± ¡°¡­Yes ? ¡± ..¡± He scolded him for a while and moved on. The really important thing was what came next. ¡°But Einar¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Huh?¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Let¡¯s talk to him carefully. Einar, who was on his way, raised his head for the first time. His mouth didn¡¯t come off easily. But he had to confirm . ? What are you talking about?¡± ¡°I meant to ask if you remembered what I said to you.¡± To be more precise, it meant that you heard my confession about the evil spirit . ..? I thought he was saying something¡­ but I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t remember. At that time, I was about to pass out, so I couldn¡¯t hear it well.¡± Hmmm, is it real? I watched the change in expression carefully, but I couldn¡¯t find anything strange. It seems that I really didn¡¯t hear it. But, if I heard it, I would have gone crazy a long time ago. ¡°Why did you say something? ?¡± ¡°Nothing. It wasn¡¯t a big deal.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Let¡¯s quickly wrap up the topic, Einar thought so and moved on, while the women next to him were in a frenzy . ¡°Why, I think I know what he meant .¡± ¡­¡­.. Why is everyone like this? I¡¯m sorry.¡± What did you say¡­¡­. Rather than replying, I just chose to eat, and they also raised their spoons to see if their curiosity had been answered. Then, while eating, we had a free conversation. It was at some point. ¡± By the way¡­ Mr. Yandel. what is that bracelet? Did you wear it originally?¡± I realized only after hearing Versil¡¯s careful question. ¡°What is this¡­¡± An unfamiliar bracelet was on my wrist . Wen and Amelia also stopped eating and murmured, ¡°Uh¡­ I didn¡¯t talk first, so I just stayed still¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think he knew it either.¡± Why did you notice this only now? ¡°Isn¡¯t that a reward¡­? That you can get when the five of you succeed in subjugation¡­ that reward.¡± Versil hinted at that, but speaking of the results, it¡¯s not. The standard way to clear a five-person clear is not something like a bracelet. I even chose to save my comrades when choosing a reward. ¡®¡­but could there be more rewards besides returning with all of them alive?¡¯ Uh¡­ if you think about it, right? It¡¯s a hidden piece that ¡®s been hidden so tightly that you can¡¯t find it even after playing for close to 10 years. As I looked through the items, I froze. As soon as I saw it, there was an item that came to mind. I wasn¡¯t sure about one thing, so I handed it to Versil for an appraisal. Versil, who had a ¡®special appraiser¡¯ license that Raven couldn¡¯t even get, didn¡¯t look at it a few times before looking at the bracelet. ¡°This is¡­¡­ Double Numbers¡­¡± Yes , that¡¯s what it really is. Amelia¡¯s eyes sparkled as she was very interested in these treasures. If it¡¯s a bracelet¡­¡­.¡± There¡¯s only one. No.12 Trust. Could it be that it¡¯s a fixed reward? Considering the concept of Hidden Peace, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s an item more appropriate than this. ¡®¡­.. It¡¯s an event where double numbers are a fixed reward.¡¯ ¡°What is the trigger condition? If you know that, you¡¯ll be able to copy the temp. That ¡®s when I was thinking about it. A jingle, a jingle. The bell installed at the front door rang. ¡®A visitor at this time¡­?¡¯ Once we stopped eating and opened the door , we saw a group of knights presumed to be from Mozlan . ¡°¡­Two hours ago, a new feat was written on the Stone of Honor.¡± A new feat? But what does that have to do with me? After thinking about that, the knight said, ¡°Yandel . It¡¯s a baron¡¯s feat.¡± Now, it seems that the reward didn¡¯t end with just one bracelet. I hurriedly checked the contents written on the stone, and I was as hard as a stone. I defeated Dreadfear and opened a hidden area.] I never thought there would be more unlockable areas left. Chapter 491 Episode 491 Declaration of War (2) Honor Stone. A super-large tombstone located in the center of the Hero Square of Karnon, the Ecliptic. This tombstone, which is said to have been produced together with the creation of the first dimensional plaza, records the feats of heroes who appeared and disappeared over the years. ¡®The last time was 600 years ago¡­?¡¯ Please note that these feats were not written down by humans. The monument, made with forgotten ancient magic, is closely related to the labyrinth, and when a recordable feat is accomplished within the labyrinth, it engraves a record on its own. ¡®¡­¡­ was the setting.¡¯ a little bewildered In fact, the Honor Stone was just a common decoration in the game. That¡¯s because it¡¯s never worked in 10 years of playing. I thought it was just a device to show the world view. But¡­ ¡®I never thought this was a really working device.¡¯ Arriving at the plaza, being escorted by the knights, I blankly lifted my head and looked around. The outside of the plaza controlled by the knights was full of crowds who came to watch. As befits citizens of the imperial capital Karnon, there were many aristocrats, and most of them were dressed soberly. ¡°Bjorn Yandel! Baron Bjorn Yandel¡­!¡± ¡°Waaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± Feeling like a monkey behind bars. However, I quietly looked up at the tombstone without trying to express myself. The record at the very top was this. [The last great sage Diplan Groundel Gabriel and his companions defeated all the monsters in the Crystal Cave and opened the hidden area.] According to the history book, from that moment onwards, four portals to the second floor were created in the labyrinth. It is said that It was a similar feeling after that. [Emon Mullmarin, a brave warrior of the Beast tribe, and his colleagues found a new island by defeating a sea dragon.] When an explorer first caught a boss mob, a new island appeared that did not exist before. [The great navigator Ordel Pikma and his colleagues defeated all the monsters in the sea and opened the hidden area.] When someone completely conquered the 6th floor, two roads to the 7th floor appeared. [Human explorer Ruudel Limenin and his companions reached the abyss, and the spirits of all the monarchs were awakened.] The layer lords began to be summoned after the first one reached the 10th floor, and after defeating the layer lords, Cracks began to appear in the floor. Iron Hero Juggernaut. Wasn¡¯t this the first person to catch a hierarchical lord? Anyway, that¡¯s not what¡¯s important. From my point of view as a gamer, these stones of honor are like patch notes. Whenever something changed in the labyrinth, this stone praised it as a feat and recorded it. And that¡¯s what it means. [The great warrior of the barbarians, Bjorn Yandel and his companions, defeated the fear lord Dreadfear and opened a hidden area.] This must really mean that a new area has opened. Could this be a good thing? It was a time when I was looking at the tombstone in a daze, unable to make a decision easily. ¡°Baron Yandel! Can you look over here?¡± The moment when a man who appeared to be a government official made such a request to me, and I turned my head without knowing. click-! A flash exploded from the video recorder the man was holding. ¡°Please smile a little! Isn¡¯t this a look that will be recorded forever in the history books!¡± It¡¯s a history book¡­¡­. From my point of view, where I need to build up as much support as possible, events like this are positive. After I finished calculating the gains and losses, I used [Giant], then stretched out my arms and let out a shout. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± Sure enough, the flash went off once more. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. click-! Would this be an A-cut? *** ¡¸The character¡¯s Fame value has increased by +10.¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s Fame value has increased by +10.¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s Fame value has increased by +10¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­.. ..¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­.¡¹ *** Putting your name on the Stone of Honor. This is a much bigger issue than I thought. I had to pose in front of the tombstone countless times until a photographer under the direct control of the royal family, who only learned his identity later, took an A-cut. [As expected, the photo taken during the day seems to be the best!] After all the photos were taken, I had to be called in by the royal secretary and interrogated, not interrogated. No, if I hadn¡¯t been aristocratic, it would have been safe to call it an interrogation. [Ah yes¡­ I can¡¯t tell. This is what you are saying.] [Experience and knowledge are assets to an explorer. But why do I have to tell you that for free?] [¡­Hwa Certainly, according to the law of the labyrinth, you cannot force the baron. Couldn¡¯t you reconsider it for the sake of the kingdom and even our descendants?] [ Well, it seems that other seniors have not answered all of them thoroughly, besides me?] [That¡¯s¡­] [I¡¯m hungry. . Then I will go!] When I came out in the evening, the whole world around me had changed. When I first became famous and the nickname ¡®Little Balkan¡¯ was given to me. When he made a big contribution in the match against Noark. When he became a baronet and became a baronet. Back then, I really felt like the world around me had changed overnight, but it was nothing compared to this time. ¡°It¡¯s Bjorn Yandel¡­!¡± I¡¯m just walking along the main street, and all sorts of people cling to me. There were people who shouted the name of a child on a shoulder from afar, begged to be called at least once, and jumped into a hug beyond a handshake. ¡®What is this¡­¡­¡¯ It¡¯s not like this hasn¡¯t happened until now, but it was completely different from then. Because this was the ecliptic Karnon. The upper class, who had obtained the citizenship of the zodiac, looked at me with interest but did not look up to me, and the aristocrats had nothing to say. But what about now? ¡°Giant! Giant!¡± ¡°A great giant who will lead the new era¡­!¡± ¡°There will be endless light in Lapdonia!¡± People belonging to the upper class are excited and shouting like crazy fans. If you think about it, it makes sense to some extent. Because a hero is different from a person who has the qualities of a hero. ¡°To think that a hero like this was born in the era I live in.¡± Great Sage Gabrillius. Abyss Seeker Limenin. Pikma, the great navigator. Iron Hero Juggernaut and more. It was good to see it as the value of the names of seniors recorded on the Stone of Honor. A person of the same era who is on the same line as those who remain in history and are still talked about? You will feel like sharing a historical moment just by being in the same space. That¡¯s why I did some fan service. ¡°Honey! I, the baron, called my child¡¯s name¡­!¡± ¡°This kid is going to grow up big! Certainly!¡± It¡¯s called the Barbarian Pope Mode. In the end, this state continued until we reached the platform, and even after getting on the carriage, I couldn¡¯t even close my eyes because they were following me and screaming. And the mansion that arrived like that. ¡°Waaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± When did the news spread this far? People gathered in front of the house shouted like a festival, but it ended only when night fell and knights from Mozlan came to control the people. ¡°Whoa¡­ It¡¯s finally quieted down.¡± As I sighed and pressed myself to the sofa, Erwen, who had just lifted the curtains and looked out the window, approached me. ¡°I guess everyone is going to bed now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s crazy. If today is this much, how bad tomorrow will be.¡± ¡°But you¡¯ll calm down sooner than you think. People unexpectedly¡­ forget quickly.¡± ¡°Like when I was told I was dead?¡± ¡°¡­¡­yes.¡± Soon after Erwen sat across from me, Auyen served tea as if he had been waiting. ¡°Ah thank you.¡± ¡°No. Captain.¡± Auyen¡¯s voice and eyes were different from usual. Originally, he was polite, but should I say that he exudes an unknown respect today? ¡°It must be fate that I met the leader and repented of my sins and followed him. I will be a little bit of a help to the leader on his way from the lowest place.¡± Does this bastard think he¡¯s a porter for some kind of warrior¡¯s party? It was a little funny, but he said nothing. ¡°Then have a good night.¡± After Auyen left, Versil and Amelia entered the room together. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t even rest at home because of me.¡± ¡°No. I was good at waiting without going back. In this situation, it would have been difficult to come back tomorrow? I¡¯m tired in the first place.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ I guess.¡± To be honest, I still don¡¯t get it. Everyone says it¡¯s an achievement or a hero, but is this enough to be listed on the Stone of Honor? In the first place, by chance, Hidden Peace was activated and the first try was made, and luckily it was successful. In fact, in terms of difficulty, the ice rock expedition was several times more difficult. In fact, countless people died at that time. ¡®In terms of difficulty, it was much more difficult that way¡­¡¯ ¡°Anyway, so did you get some sleep?¡± ¡°No¡­ I couldn¡¯t sleep. Don¡¯t worry. This schedule only lasted 7 days anyway, right? In fact, if you exclude the last day, it was a rest schedule.¡± um it¡¯s not like that Originally, when I come back from the labyrinth, it¡¯s normal to faint from exhaustion, but I¡¯m still in a relatively normal state. Einar is the only one of us sleeping soundly. ¡°So I looked into it diligently in my free time¡­¡­.¡± Versil let go of her luck and placed ¡®No.12 Trust¡¯ on the table. It was the item I handed over before following the knights to Karnon. ¡°For now, it¡¯s a state of belonging to the soul.¡± ¡°belonging?¡± ¡°Yes. But oddly enough, it¡¯s multiple attribution. I think the ones who can use this are me, Pnellin, Tersia, and Yandel.¡± Versil put the bracelet on Amelia¡¯s wrist as an example, and the bracelet didn¡¯t fit and fell off. ¡°It means that only those who have undergone trials can use it.¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s very likely.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡­.¡± Versil asked cautiously as she looked at me in agony. ¡°So¡­ one of the four of us will have to use it, so what are you going to do?¡± First of all, ¡®trust¡¯ is an item with high versatility. It is so effective regardless of tanker, dealer, wizard, or priest that it is meaningless to consider occupational groups. There are three ways to use it. 1. Immune to damage inflicted by allies in bonded state. When used by a tanker, even if allies pour wide-area damage, they won¡¯t get hurt. The chronic problem of tankers is resolved, and more diverse tactics can be used. 2. Increases damage according to the number of allies in bound state. If the dealer wears this equipment, the deal will be blown up. 3. All beneficial effects applied to allies in bond state are doubled. When worn by priests or support explorers, the ability is doubled. ¡®For now, in our case, we¡¯ll have to exclude number 3¡­¡­.¡¯ In the end, there are only two ways to use it. Give it to Erwen, who has become another class, to increase the amount of damage. Or I can equip it to increase party stability. ¡®Thinking about it, there was no reason to worry.¡¯ If there are two kinds of food on the table, holding both in both hands is the spirit of the barbarians. Eventually I made a decision. I usually wear it, but when I need a deal, I hand it over to Erwen to use. ¡°Depending on the situation, I plan to hand it over to you or Einar.¡± Everyone in the team nodded as if they understood my decision. However, Amelia¡¯s expression did not look good. A small change that is easier to notice because there is no change in facial expression at the time. ¡°Okay, so we¡¯re done talking. Everyone, go get some rest. We¡¯ll talk about the rest tomorrow. Oh, and Emily, you¡¯ll stay for a while.¡± Versil and Erwen also left the room without saying anything after reading Amelia¡¯s expression. A space where only the two of them were left. Amelia, who had been standing next to her the whole time, sat down on the sofa. ¡°¡­If I had known it would turn out like this, I wouldn¡¯t have been interrogated.¡± Well, it would be a little disappointing for him. He couldn¡¯t share the loot he had obtained and couldn¡¯t belong to ¡®his companions¡¯ written on the Stone of Honor. I brought out realistic words rather than comforting words. ¡°Think of it as positively as possible. It would have been difficult if your name had been written there.¡± When I went today, the names of the team members, which had been omitted with the word ¡®colleague¡¯, were engraved at the end of the record in small letters like an appendix. To put it simply, if she hadn¡¯t fallen in, her real name, ¡®Amelia Laneways¡¯, would have been exposed. ¡°That¡­ I know.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ a little bit bitter.¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± The moment I tilted my head, Amelia stared at me and said, ¡°Because it means I can¡¯t be by your side with my real name.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Uhm¡­ I couldn¡¯t find anything to say, so I just opened my mouth, but Amelia calmly changed the topic as if she had only complained for a moment. ¡°Yandel has information you need to know.¡± ¡°Is that what you said you would tell me later?¡± ¡°okay.¡± Actually, I was told to stay to listen to this, but seeing the serious expression on my face makes me anxious again. ¡°What? Try it.¡± ¡°My memory is in trouble.¡± ¡°¡­¡­huh?¡± At first, I thought this was some kind of nonsense, but after hearing the rest, it turned out to be quite serious. ¡°After the interrogation, there was a situation where I was in a daze for a while, but when I came to my senses, the video record was destroyed. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve never lost my mind.¡± ¡°so?¡± ¡°I compared the flow of time I remember with the actual time. There are some errors.¡± It was an error of about 10 minutes. For example, in my memory, I interrogated for 35 minutes, but in reality, 45 minutes passed. ¡°Could it be an illusion?¡± ¡°does not exist.¡± Huh, to say so confidently, I think something really went wrong. ¡°Furthermore, looking back, there were some disparate parts of me in my memories. I was passing over the parts that I would have checked more carefully if it were the original me, and I was passing them over casually.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°So I thought of the possibility of hallucination magic. Maybe someone manipulated my memory and filled it up.¡± ¡°so?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still not quite sure about this. I¡¯ve been examined by Gowland, but she says she can¡¯t find any trace of it.¡± Memory manipulation¡­¡­. Who the hell is the culprit? Are there wizards of that caliber under Count Alminus? Or a third person at all? As I was thinking hard about it, Amelia cautiously added one more word. ¡°And one more thing. After waking up and examining each one again, the weapons were all clean.¡± ¡°¡­weapons?¡± ¡°Yes, even the sword that stabbed you. It was as clean as if it had been wiped with something.¡± This is really award-winning. What the hell happened? While I felt very fortunate that Amelia was safe, I added things to do in the future. ¡°They¡­ They said they received a request from the black market. The client said they didn¡¯t know.¡± Let¡¯s start from there. Although it is famous for its impenetrable security and bloody rumors that no one survived after losing a pretend. After all, it is not a place where people live. ¡°I¡¯ll have to go.¡± If you break it all down, someone will tell you. Chapter 492 Episode 492 Declaration of War (3) Two days after the labyrinth closed. ¡®Did I sleep for more than 30 hours¡­¡­.¡¯ The last one was difficult, but it wasn¡¯t that much of a stamina consumed in the labyrinth, so even sleeping this much was quite refreshing. Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! As I go down to the first floor in a daze, I see Einar lying on the sofa as I saw before falling asleep. ¡®He sleeps really well too¡­¡­.¡¯ I thought I¡¯d eat something, so I went to the kitchen and saw that simple food was prepared. Could it be that you prepared it on purpose so that no matter who wakes up and comes down, you can eat it? ¡®¡­He might not be an explorer, but a butler.¡¯ While admiring Auyen¡¯s sense, he filled his hungry stomach by stuffing the prepared food into his mouth for a while. When I went out to the front door and checked my mailbox, I saw that many mails had arrived while I was sleeping. ¡°What is this¡­¡­¡± Looking at each one, most of them were invitations. The mail that started with various rhetoric and words of praise and ended with the words that I want to meet you once. Somehow it reminded me of the old days. Come to think of it, there was an event like this when I first gained fame. ¡®¡­there are quite a lot of applications to join.¡¯ For some reason, I looked mainly at Donghae resumes, and everyone had a higher level than I thought. The most impressive among them was a man who had been to the ninth floor in his heyday. Of course, like a top explorer, he also had a nickname. ¡®Sorry. If it weren¡¯t for the tanks, I would have thought about it a bit¡­¡¯ After that, I plan to grow the clan in earnest, but I still have one team, and our team doesn¡¯t need any other tanks. The second team will have Paladins Sven Farab and Kaislan fill the tank line. ¡®I don¡¯t think it would be a bad idea to contact them when it¡¯s time to make a 3rd team.¡¯ Anyway, I wasn¡¯t scouted first, but I was very proud that such a top explorer expressed his intention to join. Wasn¡¯t Team Banpoon the first team I made with a dwarf as the president of the pants? ¡®¡­Even though I didn¡¯t have anything, it was really fun at that time.¡¯ I smiled and checked the mail. Regrettably, there was not a single priest among the many applications for joining. ¡®Even if I have accumulated this much fame, the priest has to fill in the public value and bring it to me, right?¡¯ something a bit ironic After so much time and overcoming countless adversities, we came here, but among them, the priest never officially joined the team. I don¡¯t even use potions well, so I need a healer, but¡ª ¡°¡­¡­ Huh?¡± While I was reading the letter for a long time from the wind in the morning, there was a letter that made me stop. ¡®Count Alminus¡­?¡¯ As soon as he saw the golden wax seal with a familiar pattern, he quickly tore it open and checked the contents. A long introduction as expected, as if it was a letter from an aristocratic family. To briefly summarize the key points: [I want to clear up the misunderstanding between us, so come visit me whenever the time is right.] The Count held out a hand of reconciliation. *** ¡°Misunderstanding¡­¡­.¡± Why did the Count suddenly change his posture like this? If there¡¯s anything I can guess, it¡¯s only the Honor Stone. As my size grew much faster than I thought, I must have judged that becoming an enemy had more harm than good. It was just a matter of pride from the start, but the money wouldn¡¯t have been particularly regrettable for the count. I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s a completely different inside. ¡®Then, let¡¯s make an appointment next time and meet the count¡­¡­¡¯ Since there was nothing to do until night, I went back to my room and went to sleep. And after the sun went down, he climbed over the fence while receiving Amelia¡¯s send-off. ¡°Can we really not go together?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s better to go alone.¡± ¡°Hmm, then that¡¯s it.¡± Wearing an iron helmet at night, I moved to avoid people¡¯s eyes as much as possible and stopped only when I arrived at a pub located in an alley on the outskirts of Commelby. ¡°This is not a construction site.¡± A building that is beyond dilapidated and is on the verge of collapsing. Of course, the tavern was also out of business, and the signboard was rusty and rattled. Kiyik- The interior of the bar was in worse condition than the exterior. Like a construction site, waste materials were scattered around and it was full of dust. Except for the road leading inward. ¡®Look at the many footprints.¡¯ I walked along the footprints without even looking around, and soon came the stairs leading to the basement. At the bottom of the stairs, there was only one iron door, and there was no such thing as a big man guarding the front. Because it¡¯s not a system that needs that in the first place. ¡®But what is behind this door?¡¯ It was one of the elements that I was curious about while playing the game, so I tried to open the door. Queek, Queek, Queek! A door with an entire hinge embedded in the wall. However, contrary to expectations, the door beyond the door was just blocked by a wall. ¡®That¡¯s bland.¡¯ The fact that there was no hidden piece on the door made me lose steam for a while. I put the magic stone I had saved in advance into the groove next to the door and brought the pass. and immediately. Flash-! The position I was standing in changed. The Black Market can only be reached via teleport. This was the reason why there could be hundreds of black market entrances in this vast city. ¡®Somehow, it¡¯s only now that I¡¯m here.¡¯ A small stone chamber measuring one pyeong. There was a door leading to the hallway in the room, and the number 217 was written on it. ¡®It¡¯s going to be a long way to the main street if it¡¯s number 217.¡¯ Thinking about that, I walked slowly and opened the door. jump. The door opened first on the other side, and three masked hulking men entered. Well, there was no pick-up service in the game. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°¡­Did you damage the door before you came here?¡± ¡°Oh that one?¡± I never imagined that he would have noticed that already, but I answered honestly. ¡°I was curious to see what was beyond the door.¡± ¡°¡­you should go with me.¡± ¡°What if you don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°I just didn¡¯t check your intentions. One thing!¡± At the same time as the 1st one¡¯s cry, two lords approach. I regretted it a little later. ¡­Did you break the door? ¡®I wanted to take a look while I was here.¡¯ what can i do I¡¯m going to have to do something like this. Took. I swung my arms and pushed the two clinging to my side. A light action, as if removing a mosquito. However, the two big guys who had been pushed to the wall did not rush at me excitedly, but rather distanced themselves from me. ¡°¡­So, you¡¯re still an explorer, right?¡± ¡°Did your words get shorter?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re just a problem. I¡¯ll treat you accordingly.¡± ¡°Oh is it?¡± When I scratched my ear with my little finger, the Big 1 lowered his voice. ¡°Judging by the physique, it must be a barbarian or a beast. Maybe this is your first time here?¡± ¡°How did know?¡± ¡°Because if you knew anything about this place, you wouldn¡¯t do something crazy like this, kid.¡± It was a bit sad to say. Who knows more about the black market than I do. Took. Before starting work in earnest, he threw off his cramped helmet. There is no reason to hide your identity from here on out. ¡°¡­was it a barbarian?¡± Contrary to expectations, he did not recognize me. But still, there was no problem. Woo-woo-! The fact that the aura emanated from the sword of the size 1 was the same. This is not the cave speed that was there a while ago. As long as the skill is used normally, the Auror will not pose any threat to me. Just like this. Whieik-! He chose to stab rather than cut, probably because of the small space. Without avoiding it, he reached out and grabbed the blade. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± Anyway, the reaction of the Aurorjab cubs is so consistent. The feeling of bewilderment conveyed through the trembling blade. I smiled and pulled the knife back. And¡­¡­. Kwajik-! He thrust his fist into the center of his face. Okay then, one with this one. ¡°¡­¡­not support!¡± As soon as he collapsed, the two big guys who tried to run away under the pretext of Jiwon grabbed his backside and rubbed it against the wall. ¡®These two were unexpectedly fine.¡¯ I waved my hand and brushed away the blood. The blood of these three guys here was also blood, but some of it was mixed with blood from my own body. [Giant] hadn¡¯t even been used, so when I blocked the sword with my bare hands, it left a fairly deep wound ¡­ According to my natural regenerative power, an injury like this would quickly disappear without a trace. ¡°Now then, let¡¯s take a look.¡± Before heading out into the hallway, he bent over and removed the mask from the hegemon. No, to be exact, I brushed off the fragments of the half-shattered mask. However, it was impossible to recognize the face of the guy whose nose had collapsed and was covered in blood. ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s really like a place called a demon¡¯s cave. I never thought the security would be this thorough.¡± I muttered something mocking, and he responded with a cracked voice. ¡°Bjorn¡­ Yandel¡­?¡± It seems that after being hit by one blow, he came to his senses and remembered who I was¡­ ¡± How do people¡­ like you all live here¡­¡± Rather than that, let¡¯s ask Kim a few things.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Where is the head here¡­¡± What the heck, I passed out. As I put it down on the floor without regret and went out into the hallway, some onlookers gathered in front of the stone chamber flinched and stepped back. Looking at the outfit, it was a customer, not a staff member. ¡®They won¡¯t know even if I ask anyway¡­¡¯ ¡°There! What¡¯s going on?¡± At that moment, a large bird appeared from around the corner, saw the crowd, and ran towards it. And¡­ ¡°What the heck¡­¡± The guy who came soon after checked the open door and shuddered. Seeing that reaction, I feel like I became the culprit of a thriller movie. ¡°¡­Ah!¡± I quickly grabbed the back of the back and lifted it up. ¡°Where can I meet the head of the black market?¡± ¡°¡­I can¡¯t tell you¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll die like this if I don¡¯t tell you?¡± I tried threatening, but the guy just closed his eyes like someone who had accepted death. ¡°Kill me¡­ because that would be many times better than the words of a traitor¡­¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Kwajik-! I roughly set the honey chestnut down and put the droopy body down on the floor in the hallway. It seemed difficult to find out their location by intimidating them. Of course, this was also a minor problem. dang-! dang-! dang-! dang-! The sound of bells ringing urgently as if a war had broken out. ¡°intruder! It¡¯s an intruder!¡± I shouted as I saw the figures quickly regenerating as if a burning event had begun. ¡°Behel¡ªLaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa burning event!¡± If you destroy everything, something will come out. *** ¡°The character has cast [Enlarge] . .¡± ¡°The character used transformation-type abilities.¡± ¡°By the [Cell of Beginning] effect, the soul power consumption of the skill is halved and the highest stat is increased by 1.5 times.¡± *** The black market is somewhere underground No one knows the exact location of the black market, but the story is accepted as orthodoxy in the world, and for very good reason: if there was a building on the ground the size of three football pitches , it would have been discovered long ago¡ª dang- ! _ _ _ _ Ah, but the fact that the building is wide also had an advantage. Unlike the cramped stone chambers, the hallway has a high floor height and a wide width, so it is not uncomfortable to use [Giant]. Just like this . With [Giant] turned on and running out of the wide hallway, people are divided into two categories: ¡± Run away too ¡­ !¡± ¡°Stop it¡­¡­!¡± And a group of big guys who climbed up against the users and attacked me. I felt it since I saw the guy using an aura earlier, but the level of the big guys was higher than I thought. ¡®Average 4th floor I think¡­¡¯ Of course, that¡¯s the average. Even on the 6th floor, people who seemed to get along well appeared one after another. Considering that it regenerates infinitely, no matter how dangerous it is to be alone, I am calm as if I had a picnic. Because they couldn¡¯t kill me no matter what they did. Not because of my force, but for some other reason. ¡± ¡­¡­Stop the week! instructions came down. It¡¯s an order to capture them alive with as little damage as possible!¡± ¡°Yes? Are you talking about the capture of a bird?¡± Yes , the news of my arrival has also been transmitted to the upper ranks. Coo-! Coo-oong-! Coo- oong! How to capture him alive¡­!¡± At the unreasonable orders from above, the hunk trembled and brandished his weapon. But as I charged at him, he desperately turned its trajectory and slammed the weapon into the wall. Quaang-! It was admirable to follow the instructions given down from above, but at the same time it was foolish. At that level, even if I hit him with all my heart, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever get hurt. ¡°Hey, Baron Yandel! Stop me! I want to talk to you up there¡ª¡± Well, now I¡¯m going to have fun. Now I¡¯ve got an invincible evasion. I stepped forward even more boldly. Kwaang! Took! Kakan! The weapons of the big guys swinging at me never touched me. It was literally a new world. I was just running and all the attacks were evading on my own? I wonder if this is what a Moorim master who has mastered the tricks of Yu would have felt like seeing the world. ¡± Hahahahahaha !! ¡± Shield wall!!¡± From a certain point on, the big guys tried to stop me by building a wall with their shields. It was an urgent action from the upper level. If I die, the black market will end S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. . For the private sector to be above the nobility? ¡± he repeats. Never attack!¡± At least, the head of this place clearly knew. If something happened to harm the title baron, there would be only ruin left after that. After all, from these guys¡¯ point of view, the only way to deal with me is to kill mice and birds without knowing, but already here On the way to the end, I met numerous users. In other words, the situation was full of witnesses. ¡°You cowardly bastards hiding behind a shield!¡± ¡°¡­¡­?! ¡± I, Bjorn Yandel, will punish you in the name of the royal family!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that! Even the chairman wanted a great conversation¡ª¡± ¡°Behel¡ªLaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± How much more did you have to go through the hulking figures? As soon as I started spraying it, I also became burdened. Took. I stopped for the first time and looked back and it was the same that the back was covered with large bodies . As we were doing this, a man who appeared to have a title appeared through the shield wall . There is no place!¡± What is there? Even if these guys don¡¯t know barbarians, they really don¡¯t. Soon, I swung the hammer as hard as I could, not at the hulking figures covered by the shield, but at the wall on the left . Chapter 493 Episode 493 Declaration of War (4) Quaaaaaaang! Cross over the broken wall and continue running along the empty passage. Then, when he gets stuck, he swings the hammer again. Aaaaaang-! Sometimes there are cases where the road beyond the wall is completely blocked and the road does not appear, but it is not a big problem. Due to the structure of the building, the top and bottom are bound to lead somewhere. Just like this. Quaang-! When I smash the ceiling and go upstairs, I am greeted by a slightly unusual place. Dark lighting with a distinct difference. Dozens of iron bars stretched out on both sides along a long and narrow corridor. And the numerous races within it. Unless it¡¯s a barbarian, all the different races have the same tattoo in a similar location. ¡®You¡¯re a slave¡­¡­¡¯ Despite breaking the floor and a super-large barbarian appearing, those who only stare into space with helpless eyes. As a 21st century barbarian, I felt strange. ¡®Yes, there are still slaves here.¡¯ In fact, slavery is illegal even in Lapdonia. At one time, those who committed crimes were reduced to slavery through legal procedures, but after the law was revised about 100 years ago, slaves have all disappeared from this world. Slaves who had committed heinous crimes were immediately executed, and those who had been handed down or who had failed to pay fines for minor crimes were restored to their ranks as ordinary citizens. In the end, though, most of them died shortly thereafter because there was no way they could pay their taxes properly. ¡°hey.¡± At least I spoke to the little boy whose eyes were alive. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± The kid got scared when I spoke to him and put his back against the wall. Or not, I asked. ¡°How did you get caught here?¡± Unfortunately, the answer came from a hulking man who followed. ¡°¡­Stop that! Baron Yandel!¡± what. What if I don¡¯t quit? Guys who can¡¯t do anything but stand there and watch me. I ignored it and fixed my eyes on the kid. Surprisingly, the hulking cry seemed to help a little. ¡°giant¡­¡­?¡± The kid quietly muttered my tinnitus and then opened his eyes wide and approached the bar. ¡°They said that giants¡­ are heroes. They save people and punish villains¡­ is that true?¡± ¡°Well to some degree.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Did you come to save us too?¡± ¡°no.¡± I said honestly. ¡°I just found you by accident. So now tell me. How did you end up here?¡± Even in the midst of this, the big guy begging me to stop and the kid who was looking at me alternately opened their mouths. ¡°Mom¡­ couldn¡¯t pay the debt. So I have to pay it back.¡± ¡°Mom? How is it?¡± ¡°He died because he couldn¡¯t pay his taxes.¡± ¡°Who is that fairy woman next to you?¡± When I glanced at the woman who was wearing the same cage, the little boy opened his mouth. ¡°Even Riley¡¯s sister couldn¡¯t pay her debts. She could have paid her money, but bad people didn¡¯t let her pay it back. That¡¯s why she was brought here.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­Later he escaped from here and came to rescue me, but after being taken by bad people a few times and returning, he doesn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± I think I know why only this kid had the most alive eyes. Those with the will to rebel must have gone through even more severe brainwashing. A person¡¯s will is broken more easily than you think. ¡®Then, I¡¯ve done everything to check¡­¡­¡¯ Finishing the conversation with the kid like that, he moved his gaze towards the big guys. When our eyes met, the one in front flinched. Like a bully caught bullying a weak friend. Turbuck. Taking a step closer, I asked the guys. ¡°You know?¡± The big guy in the front raised his shield more and swallowed. ¡°I haven¡¯t killed anyone so far.¡± I knew they were bad guys, so I beat them mercilessly, but I controlled my strength to the extent that I didn¡¯t die. ¡°What do you think the reason is?¡± ¡°¡­The higher ups judged it because you didn¡¯t want to completely cheat with us.¡± ¡°okay?¡± I coolly admitted it. ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± The reason why these guys were consistent in their defensive posture against me as an intruder in the first place is probably because they read my intentions. If I went around beating everyone to death, these guys wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on with only their shields. It¡¯s clear that the order to put your life on it has fallen. Therefore, I also planned to talk to the boss here and get what I want after the discipline is set. But¡­ ¡°If there¡¯s anything you want, tell me now.¡± Why is Plan B called Plan B? In this world full of all kinds of variables, there are things that can¡¯t be helped. Just like this. ¡°We¡¯re ready to talk to the baron¡ª.¡± Before the hulking could finish his words, he slashed his jaw. Kwajik-! It flew like a baseball and hit the wall on the side, collapsing and wriggling like an insect. ¡°It¡¯s strong.¡± Looking at him, I continued talking nonchalantly. ¡°I swung it with the intention of killing it this time.¡± At the same time, the hulking figures behind them flinched in unison. It seems that the situation has not yet been grasped due to the sudden situation¡­ ¡°What does this¡­ mean?¡± Oh that? ¡°You said it earlier too, Baron. You don¡¯t want to play with us.¡± ¡°Yes, it was before.¡± I raised the hammer, watching the wriggling figure in pain. Then the man¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Stop it. You will definitely regret it¡­¡­¡± It was such a strange word. ¡°Why do I have regrets?¡± After saying that, I hit the hammer with all my might. Kwajik-! The wriggling figure stopped moving. ¡°You guys have to regret it.¡± is that correct? *** ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± There was no further conversation. After I hit the hammer, the big guys kept their mouths shut and paid all their attention to my every move. Swoop. A bunch of big guys who step back as much as they stretch out. It was the moment when I was internally measuring the timing to run out in such a confrontation. Kiki-Ik-! There was the sound of a door opening behind me. I turned around and saw that a thick iron door was opening in the far distance of the corridor that stretched between the iron bars. The one who appeared through the open door was a middle-aged man who was being fiercely escorted by several large men. ¡°That¡¯s about it. Baron Yandel.¡± ¡°who are you?¡± ¡°My name is Mel, the current ruler of the Shadow Chamber.¡± Simply put, this guy is the master of the black market. The guy who revealed his name as Mel winked at his subordinates. ¡°How is that friend? Is he alive?¡± ¡°¡­Still hidden, Mr. Hoe.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad.¡± Soon Mel asked me. ¡°Baron Yandel. Before we can talk in earnest, can I treat that friend first?¡± ¡°Do you think I, the Baron of Lapdonia, will accept the demands of the rebels?¡± ¡°Haha treason¡­ Baron Yandel seems to have a very bad opinion of us.¡± ¡°If you do, is there any reason to look favorably on you who know the strict law lightly?¡± ¡°Hmm, is that so?¡± The guy who nodded his head as if my words had a point, then coldly recited: ¡°Everybody get out of the way.¡± At those words, everyone¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°¡­¡­ Lord Lord!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous!¡± The subordinates started a game as a group, but Hoeju Mel¡¯s stubbornness did not break. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you twice.¡± I don¡¯t know if they caught rats like they usually do, but they couldn¡¯t say anything and started to move away. trudge trudge. Soon, Hoeju Mel walked down the hallway where only the two of them were left and approached me. To be honest, I was very embarrassed. what? Is this kid really that strong? Or is it something like an alter ego, so it doesn¡¯t matter if I die? A car with all kinds of possibilities. Swoop. The guy who reached in front of me squatted down with his back unprotected. Then he took the potion from his bosom and sprinkled it on the fallen hulking. Chiyiyiik-! Bubbles seethe from the face of the half-crushed hulking. The body of the big man, who had been waiting for the moment of death while losing consciousness, began to tremble slightly. ¡°It¡¯s a top-notch potion.¡± ¡°Yes it is.¡± I didn¡¯t understand at all. what the hell is this situation? Even thinking about it alone didn¡¯t give me an answer, so I just asked straight away. ¡°What are we going to do?¡± ¡°I saved my subordinate from dying.¡± ¡°Can you die?¡± ¡°Yes. This is my person.¡± I was speechless for a moment. I¡¯ve seen many leaders so far, but this type was the first. ¡°You¡¯re risking your life just for that?¡± ¡°Values are subjective laws. Just as the Baron changed his mind after seeing these slaves here.¡± ¡°¡­¡­You¡¯re a funny guy.¡± ¡°Now then, would you like to move? This place doesn¡¯t seem like a good place to have a conversation.¡± After that, he turned to me and walked out first, and I was dumbfounded, so I just followed him. After crossing the door several times, he arrived at a small room. ¡°It¡¯s one of the private rooms reserved for guests. All guests have been sent back to the city, so no one will disturb you.¡± Soon he sat down at the table in the center. And he looked at me asking what he was doing without sitting down. At this point, I had no choice but to ask even if I didn¡¯t want to ask. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid.¡± ¡°The behavior doesn¡¯t look like it.¡± ¡°But it can¡¯t be helped. If you harm Baron Yandel, from that day on, this place and our family will do their best. I¡¯m not that reckless.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this reckless?¡± ¡°If I die, that will be the end. Someone else will take over my place and it will end. It will take some time, but everything will return to normal. Dirty water always collects at the lowest level.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Oh, of course, the baron will just take out his anger and go back without getting what he wants.¡± How the hell did he become a jerk? I didn¡¯t have a long conversation, but I could feel it enough. That this guy is no slouch. However, it was the specifications that dragged on any longer. ¡°So what do you want to say?¡± ¡°The baron should have said it, not me. Isn¡¯t it because you wanted something, didn¡¯t you come here?¡± uh that¡¯s right Mistress, I have nothing more to say. I decided to say whatever I want without caring about the initiative. ¡°Give me the identity of the clients.¡± In fact, this was the main purpose of visiting the black market. [Some wizards¡­ I¡¯m putting a request in the black market.] As the supply dwindled, he visited the black market and tried to get the heart of a barbarian. [Ah, there is also a request for the baron¡¯s heart on the black market¡­] The one who went further and requested my heart. And¡­ [I¡¯m really¡­ I just received a request from the black market¡­ that¡¯s all¡­ I don¡¯t know who the client is¡­ ¡¤¡¤¡¤.] Even those who put in a request to interrupt the layer lord raid without fear. ¡°I see¡­ that¡¯s why Baron Yandel found this place.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need sajok, so just answer.¡± ¡°Asking for the identity of our clients is a very difficult request from our point of view.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying you can¡¯t?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m a merchant. This will reduce the number of requests, but it¡¯ll be more profitable than pretending to be with the baron.¡± ¡°You mean that?¡± ¡°I will arrange it so that we can receive information from our clients within today.¡± Mel coolly agreed to my request. It was a completely different development from what I expected. Even if Amman made this fuss, I thought I would have to wrestle a lot longer to grant this request. ¡°Then are you done with your business now?¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s one more.¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking me.¡± After that, I asked Mel one last thing. ¡°Free the imprisoned slaves.¡± Even if you look at it, you can¡¯t just go. ¡°Hmm, Baron Yandel seems to believe in human dignity?¡± ¡°You have a lot of questions. I think it was a question that could be answered with a yes or no.¡± ¡°¡­Can I do the calculations for a minute?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After my permission was granted, Mel closed his eyes tightly without fear and was lost in thought. It was about 3 minutes after I woke up. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll free all the slaves and I won¡¯t touch the slave industry from now on.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Is the decision quick?¡± As if it was not a story to hide, he replied coolly this time as well. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s a business I¡¯ve been wanting to do for a long time.¡± ¡°Did you want to fold?¡± ¡°There were quite a few cases where the buyer couldn¡¯t manage it properly. There were several cases where this could have caused major problems.¡± In fact, I tried to close the business several times because of this, but was there no justification for closing the business that has been making big profits since my ancestors? ¡°Now that Baron Yandel is there, no one will be able to object. Rather, it¡¯s a good thing.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Then are you really done with your business now?¡± ¡°Yes. As soon as the client¡¯s information and the recruits of the slaves are handed over, they will disappear before our eyes.¡± ¡°If you do, we¡¯ll have to deal with it as soon as possible.¡± After that conversation, he summoned his subordinates again and gave them instructions. And¡­ ¡°Mel Asmond.¡± I asked him before we parted. ¡°Why are you giving in so easily?¡± Rather than answering, he just looked at me with strange eyes for a long time. ¡°Baron Yandel knew about our family.¡± Yes, I also beat the black market episode in the game. I also know about the family that reigned as the king of this place for a long time. But¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t that what I asked for?¡± When asked again and again, he also confessed his true feelings. ¡°Because heroes are always short-lived. There is no reason for us to receive falling blades.¡± Interpreted, it means that if you act like me, it is clear that you will not live long and die. ¡®He¡¯s a fun guy.¡¯ Black market owner Mel Asmond. Somehow, I felt like I was going to see this guy again. Chapter 494 Episode 494 Declaration of War (5) There is a saying to check the other person¡¯s room before getting married. As much as that, the owner¡¯s traces are well buried in the room. Whether you like fancy things or frugality, whether the target is lazy or diligent, what colors you like, what hobbies you have, what your job is, and so on. Just looking at a room without knowing anything about its owner gives you a rough outline of the person. For example, like this reception room where I am sitting now. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The interior is full of dignified and luxurious atmosphere. Although the interior was not overtly extravagant, the furniture and ornaments that could be felt at a glance that a considerable amount of money had been spent. bazaar. The table is so full of various types of sweets that it is hard to believe that they were prepared for one person. Jorreureu- A dedicated attendant stands by the door at all times, and whenever the glass is more than half empty, he comes and fills the glass to the proper level. Oh, of course, there was a separate point of fire. ¡®I think this is the first reception room with a dedicated musician.¡¯ A bald musician who sits in a corner of the reception room and plays songs with a comfortable tone on a stringed instrument. ¡®Seeing how they¡¯re playing, it doesn¡¯t seem like they¡¯ve been called specially for today.¡¯ It reminds me of what kind of person the owner of this waiting room is. ¡®The essence is that it¡¯s a merchant.¡¯ In this reception room, the purpose of serving customers was more revealed than the purpose of showing off. So even if you just sit there, you will know. It¡¯s not how rich this landlord is, but how hard he treats me. ¡®The appointment time is 5 minutes later. It looks like he¡¯s coming just in time.¡¯ In that sense, I crossed my legs and opened the newspaper. It was a newspaper that I opened randomly, but my story was in the article from the first page. In fact, I think it would have been similar no matter which newspaper I chose. [The great hero, Baron Yandel, recorded on the Stone of Honor, draws his sword against the rebels in the underworld¡­!] The events that took place in the black market three days ago were finally published and published in an article. Well, even if Mozlan kept quiet, he couldn¡¯t have hidden the 397 slaves from anyone¡¯s knowledge. ¡®Still, the fact that most of the buyers were aristocrats was not included in the article.¡¯ It was an article with holes drilled here and there, but there was still a lot of helpful information. For example, all the slaves who were dealt with death were restored to their status. I am staying at a temporary shelter prepared by Mozlan, and I am preparing a policy of not receiving taxes for 5 years as part of damage relief. Oh, there was also an interview. [¡­¡­You said that regret is not me, but you guys have to do it.] It was anonymous, but looking at the contents, it seems like I¡¯m a kid behind bars¡­ ¡®Oh, did the black market close at all? see? Well, at times like this, it¡¯s best to lie flat.¡¯ While I was reading the newspaper so eagerly, a servant who was waiting at the entrance approached me. ¡°Count Alminus has arrived.¡± ¡°okay?¡± I closed the newspaper I was reading and put it down on the table. ¡°Come in.¡± It was time to start a business. *** ¡¸The character¡¯s Fame value has increased by +10.¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s Fame value has increased by +10.¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s Fame value has increased by +10¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­.. ..¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­.¡¹ *** ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± ¡°haha¡­¡­!¡± The vulgar laughter and the dignified old man¡¯s laughter harmonize exquisitely in the hall. And a photographer next to the table is taking pictures of us like that. For very business reasons. The A-cut that photographer is going to take is worth 2.135 billion stones. ¡°Baron Yandel, just a little¡­ a little bit more savage¡­ no, can you smile like a man?¡± ¡°Of course! Hahahahahahahaha!! ¡± The Count said over there. I would appreciate it if you could smile while staring at that place.¡± ¡°Of course. haha! Heh heh heh heh¡­!¡± Count Alminus offered me to take a friendly photo with him instead of withdrawing the 2.1 billion dollar lawsuit against me. Every photo of me is a piece of history. As an old man with only a few days left to live, he seemed to value how he would be remembered after death. Of course, at first, I wondered what kind of modification this was, but ¡­ Okay. Isn¡¯t that right. If I had a personal photo of my grandfather with Einstein, I would look very cool. ¡°Hahahahahahahahaha!!¡± ¡°Heh heh! Heh heh heh¡­!¡± Anyway, after laughing for a long time for that reason, the photographer made a request. They said that friendship that transcends age and ethnicity could not be revealed at this level. After that, the photographer gave me a cheap bottled beer . Then, after giving the Count a wine glass, he made a toast. And¡­ ¡°Okay! Very good!¡± That was today¡¯s A-cut. The count looked very satisfied after checking the photo himself, gave him a bonus, and with that, today¡¯s business is all over. ¡°Heh, you¡¯ve worked hard, Baron. You must be tired, so have a meal and go.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± Oh mistake mistake. ¡°Because there is someone waiting at home. Unfortunately, I think we¡¯ll have to eat next time.¡± ¡°Yeah, yes¡­ It¡¯s best to have a meal with your family if possible.¡± Like a business-minded grandpa, the Count laughed at my mistake and made me a suggestion . ¡°By the way , you did a great job a while ago, didn¡¯t you? isn¡¯t that The fact that he went through the black market and saved 397 slaves and came back.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Looking at your young blood, my blood boils for the first time in a long time. What? So I wonder if I can contribute a hand to your good deed¡­¡± Heh, I was about to say something. He politely asked if I could raise the spoon . ¡°They said . There are almost 400 of them, but they haven¡¯t found a place to live yet?¡± ¡°¡­but?¡± ¡°I think I can use my strength if you allow me. Even if they get tax exemption, wouldn¡¯t they need a house to start anew?¡± It was a pretty surprising proposal. To give one house to over 400 people. The Arminus family isn¡¯t considered the richest person in the kingdom for nothing. ¡°Hero . Growing up is a good thing for the world. do whatever you want. Why would I refuse?¡± I readily accepted the Count¡¯s proposal. Even if it¡¯s not pure goodwill, it will be a great support for the parties involved. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In the end, you will be the main character.¡± After that, I left the county. And the next morning, an article appeared on the front page of the newspaper. [The Earl of Alminus promised a personal donation worth 2 billion stones. It¡¯s just helping an old friend, nothing special¡ª.] It was with the photos taken that day. And¡­ ¡°It¡¯s been a while since the labyrinth was closed!!¡± Someone nervously yelled at me. ¡°Uh uh¡­?¡± ¡°First, get this document. From now on, don¡¯t even think about going out until you check and pay for it!¡± Shabin, who seems to have gotten rougher while I have n¡¯t seen him. Huh?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°But why are there so many documents? Most of the authority would have been delegated to you, right? ¡± As the shortfall budget grows rapidly, I have to set up a total budget every month, but I can¡¯t do this. Mr. Yandel didn¡¯t come , so he had to fill out temporary approval documents each time and record them temporarily in the ledger . While thinking about that, Shabin¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about running away . ¡± There¡¯s nothing wrong with it! I set the budget for the tribe, I just write down how much I will sell the next piece of land, and I just set my salary!¡± Shabin raised his voice as if he wasn¡¯t even excited. To be honest, I didn¡¯t understand. I know you¡¯re using irony. But¡­¡­. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­Yes?¡± ¡°Shabin I believe in you. I don¡¯t know about anyone else, but as much as you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­?¡± ¡°If I make a mistake, I won¡¯t blame you and I will take full responsibility. Because I believed in you and put you in that position. That¡¯s why I¡¯m the chief of the tribe.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°So trust yourself and try it. No matter what anyone says, you are the best in this field. Like I¡¯m an expert in the labyrinth. You, who are more diligent than anyone else, will think deeply and make a decision that will be better than mine.¡± Okay, looking at your face, it seems that the persuasion is almost complete. Now it¡¯s your turn to deliver the final blow. ¡°Your salary is the same. Take as much as you want.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Then it must be really big trouble?¡± ¡°Well. If it¡¯s the value you set on yourself, I will never deny that value.¡± After I finished, Shabin looked at me without saying a word for a long time. And how long had passed. ¡°¡­I always thought about it. I wouldn¡¯t do that if I was there. I could do better. But it must have been frightening to stand in such a place.¡± ¡°Everyone is afraid at first.¡± At my warm encouragement, Shabin clenched his fist as if he had made up his mind. ¡°¡­I will try. If you don¡¯t do it even after hearing that, there¡¯s no excuse. I¡¯m just that kind of person.¡± ¡°Yes, do it well.¡± After successfully escaping, I left the tent without looking back. Then, I found Einar, who was wandering around the Holy Land, and sent me on a mission. ¡°The warrior within the Holy Land . Gather all of them?¡± ¡°Yes, I have something to say.¡± I¡¯m sorry to the administrative corps who are struggling day and night, but in fact, this is the reason I came to the Holy Land today. This time, I need a little performance. will do But it¡¯s probably quite a lot.¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°A lot?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you know? These days, everyone is building houses, so there are overflowing warriors who eat and sleep in the Holy Land.¡± ¡± I heard that the 3rd sale is over, but there won¡¯t be many of them, right?¡± ¡± Can¡¯t you build a house by yourself ? Everyone calls friends of friends and builds houses every day.¡± Oh, that¡¯s right. ¡°Call everyone anyway! Be sure to tell me that something fun will happen!¡± ¡°Funny¡­?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know later.¡± ¡°Whoa! You¡¯re up to something! Whatever it is, do it right now! I¡¯ll join too!¡± So Einar went off to gather the warriors excitedly, and I waited at the appointed place. As time passed, the warriors who heard the news started to gather one by one. Most of them were a little unfamiliar. The warriors were holding hammers in their hands, the fake hammers used to drive in nails . The third great warrior recorded on the Stone of Honor!!!¡± The warriors who arrived first saw me and went into a state of extreme excitement . Did you call all of us like this!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it now!!¡± Apparently, these guys also had a hard time mentally building a house. ¡°Wait! I¡¯ll let you know when everyone gathers!¡± After about an hour passed, the entire forest was filled with barbarians. When this much people gathered, it was full of all sorts of noise, befitting the characteristics of warriors who thought it was a festival . -!Kuung-! The warriors who started beating their chests like drums and enjoying themselves. ¡± Bjorn.¡± ¡°In the Holy Land, it¡¯s the tribal chief. ¡± I have to say it. Long words were not needed for the excited warriors. ¡°Everyone! me! Follow me!!¡± I shouted without a destination or goal. However , as soon as I started walking after that cry, the warriors gave me a way, and after I left the open road, everyone started following me . Bjorn, the son of !!¡± ¡°Gajaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± A long procession made up of 100% pure barbarians. Soon after arriving at the gate connected to the city, the warriors standing guard opened the gate wide without questioning or questioning. .The gate opens with a clunky mechanical sound. And like the first day I woke up in this body, a familiar gray city appeared beyond the gate. Well-maintained roads and stone buildings. A spire towering high into the sky visible between them. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ah !! _ _ Baron Yandel! Yandel Baron Mom? ¡± ¡± That¡¯s right ¡­¡­! ¡± -! The tightly closed window opens and countless citizens¡¯ faces watch our procession beyond it. With only one question in mind. ¡°But¡­ where the hell are they going?¡± ¡°I see¡­ ..¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you call the guard? No matter how many people there are together¡­¡± In fact, soon after, guards belonging to the National Security Agency urgently mobilized and appeared in front of us. ¡°Hey , I see Baron Yandel.¡± Is it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ I got a report¡­¡± ¡°Are you going to arrest me? We¡¯re just walking down the street?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe it! no. Absolutely not!¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. Get out of the way.¡± After saying that , he moved his steps again, and the captain of the guard moved out of the way with a bewildered face . ¡°I see Baron Yandel.¡± A group of knights from Mozlan, notorious for being authoritative. However, it couldn¡¯t apply to me. Can I hear you?¡± ¡°Why do I have to answer?¡± ¡°I heard that this kind of event has never been reported to any institution¡­ I¡¯m asking to confirm.¡± Of course, I had no reason to answer honestly. ¡°It was just that I¡¯m just taking a walk, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°¡­Are you talking about a walk?¡± The Mozlan knight put on a puzzled expression. If I were an ordinary person, I would have given any reason to disperse them and furthermore set an example for some of the instigators. He would have arrested him, but¡­ ¡°Do you doubt me when I say I¡¯m taking a walk?¡± Because I¡¯m the baron of this kingdom. ¡°It couldn¡¯t be. I¡¯m just concerned. With more than 1,000 armed groups gathered, we also need to keep track of the situation. Please understand with a broad understanding.¡± ¡°There is no way for us to leave Labigion. Where is this enough answer?¡± Commelby, the commercial district. When he revealed that he had no intention of going further to the ecliptic, the group of knights nodded with a slightly relieved expression. ¡°Maybe¡­ can we follow you?¡± ¡°There is no reason for me to interfere with you walking down the street.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Finally, the knights dispatched from Mozlan did not stop me and agreed to follow me . ¡± They ¡®re barbarians ! ¡± Magic Tower¡­! The barbarians are going to the Mage Tower!!¡± Seeing us walking in one direction, the citizens gradually noticed the end of the procession. And this further increased the level of excitement of the Barbarians . Were we going to the Mage Tower!¡± ¡°Bjorn, the son of the great warrior Yandel!!!¡± ¡°The tribal chief is leading us into a holy battle!¡± ¡°Time to smear the flesh on the mage¡¯s bones!! ¡± Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh ¡°¡± Like a footless word goes by thousands. These warriors¡¯ cry is to the citizens. ¡°These are these crazy guys ¡­¡­! ¡± But why?¡± ¡°Heart! Because of the barbarian heart! Because the wizards are using their hearts as magic materials!¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know what will happen, but today I¡¯m going to have a really rare sighting.¡± No matter what the people around me say, I silently moved on. And how much time had passed . I stopped walking, the towering black spire and the crowd of spectators gathered in the plaza in front of it , and ¡­ Even the magicians. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± As the confrontation began, silence fell on the square where thousands of people had gathered. Square. An old wizard came out as a representative. ¡°I am Wibels Guiln, the chief mage of the Langman School.¡± The chief wizard is the same rank as a long disciple in terms of martial arts. And since the Master of the Langman School is the Mage Master, this old man is the right one. It¡¯s like being the second person in the Mage Tower¡­ ¡°Will you introduce yourself now?¡± Asking knowingly. Maybe it¡¯s because he¡¯s a wizard, but he really likes formalities. ¡°Introduction¡­ ..¡± I smiled and opened my mouth. The giant. The leader of Clan Anabada. The tribal chief of the barbarians. The baron of Lapdonia. Now, without any modifiers that do not need to be mentioned first. ¡°I am Bjorn, son of Yandel.¡± Let¡¯s introduce ourselves briefly. The old wizard took a long breath and nodded . It¡¯s nice to meet a hero you¡¯ve only heard about in rumors. But what happened to Baron Yandel in the Magic Tower?¡± ¡°I came to do something that should have been done a long time ago. ¡± .¡± ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯ll tell you.¡± I shouted loudly so that the half-deaf old man and all the citizens gathered in this plaza could hear. ¡°I, Bjorn, son of Yandel, speak! The Mage Tower must stop using our hearts as magical ingredients!¡± ¡°Really¡­ was that because of that¡­¡± The old man muttered softly, rubbing his forehead, then let out a sigh openly. Then, in a calm tone , tried to convince me, ¡°This is a legitimate study. No matter how much you are the baron of the kingdom and the tribal chief of the barbarians, you can¡¯t arbitrarily stop intellectual research for humanity . ¡­¡­¡­ Huh?¡± ¡°Speak briefly, old man. ¡± But did the word old bother you ? He glared at me, making the wrinkles on his already wrinkled face even bigger , and said in a firm voice far from benevolence, ¡°If you can¡¯t do that .¡± The old wizard asked . ¡± ¡­ ! ¡± ¡­that war!¡± ¡°It ¡®s a war!!¡± ¡± Everyone take up arms !!¡± ¡¸The character¡¯s support has increased by +10. ¡¹ ¡¸ The character¡¯s support has increased by +10.¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s support has increased by +10 .¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s support has increased by +10¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Chapter 495 Episode 495 Declaration of War (6) The declaration of war endured for over 10 years. ¡°¡­¡­!!!¡± ¡°¡­¡­!!!¡± The wizards, the citizens who filled the plaza, and the knights of Mozlan all opened their mouths and widened their eyes. ¡®What did I just hear?¡¯ Just those faces. The old wizard, who had a similar expression, barely came to his senses and opened his mouth. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It¡¯s too heavy to be a joke.¡± Just kidding¡­¡­. Actually, it¡¯s a national rule to deny something when you go through something shocking. I waited for a while without answering. Even barbarians need time to think. for about 3 seconds. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤That war!!¡± The moment a warrior shouted out loud. From this point, a fierce shout continues. ¡°It¡¯s a war aaaaaaaaaa!!¡± ¡°Everyone raise your arms aaaaa!!¡± ¡°Behel¡ªRaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± As more than a thousand warriors shouted in unison, the group of wizards guarding the tower visibly slowed down. it¡¯s not that i don¡¯t understand It¡¯s absurd to compare the fighting power of a mage and a warrior based on their size, but¡­ that doesn¡¯t mean they don¡¯t have visual effects. ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± ¡°Ooh! Ooh! Ooh! Ooh! Ooh! Ooh! Ooh!¡± Muscular barbarians with an average height of 2m 10 are forming a huge army and pretending to attack at any moment, so it¡¯s strange not to flinch. ¡°gaffer.¡± I asked, taking a big step towards the crowd of over a hundred mages. ¡°Does it still sound like a joke?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The old wizard didn¡¯t answer anything with a blank expression as if he was dreaming. That¡¯s what people say. Turbuck. The moment you try to take one more step like that. ¡°Hey Baron Yandel! You shouldn¡¯t be like this!¡± Mozlan¡¯s knight came running, causing a game. It seemed that he recognized his role, albeit belatedly, even as he was fascinated by the maddening heat emitted by the warriors. ¡°That war! Why don¡¯t we calm down and talk? Even for the sake of the royal family¡­!¡± After all the excitement, the wording wasn¡¯t bad. If he had said something threatening, such as asking if the royal family would stay still, the atmosphere would have been more threatening. ¡°Conversation¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Yes Yes! We will surely be able to reach an agreement through dialogue! Aren¡¯t both the Mage Tower and the Barbarians one of the pillars that maintain this city? Please consider this city as well. ¡­¡­!¡± At the knight¡¯s plea to make some time, I pretended to be worried and then nodded. ¡°good night!¡± ¡°Am I really!¡± Yes, because the armed demonstration seems to have been done at this point. I really had no intention of entering the Mage Tower like this. The situation has already attracted the attention of the entire city. If you recklessly attack here, only the barbarians will become villains. So¡­ ¡°Lewin Fastholm of the Egatil School!¡± I started calling names one by one. ¡°Lurendel Lungonerd of the School of Hulvent! Oddwig Verteff of the School of Altus! Ellenel Dwainine of the School of Galatir!¡± When I called the names of the wizards belonging to the Mage Tower, saying that I was going to have a conversation, the citizens listened attentively while wondering what the situation was. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Tols Elin of the School of Ebound! Ukla Trazig of the School of Ornstadt! Of the School of Wilthom¡­¡± So I mentioned the names of the 21 wizards one by one and asked the old wizard. ¡°Old man, do you know who these are?¡± ¡°Of course. Most of them are great young wizards who will lead the next era.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s wrong.¡± I shook my head and said firmly. ¡°These are! The black market traitors are wizards who have requested the barbarian¡¯s heart!¡± In any war, the cause is important. ¡°Ah! That¡¯s why the barbarians are at the Mage¡¯s Tower¡­!¡± ¡°I heard you rescued slaves from the black market, so it seems you got that information then!¡± The citizens who were watching nodded their heads after finally realizing why I had come to the Mage Tower. There were also people who agreed that they would have protested if they were themselves. But¡­ ¡®If I was going to end it with this, I wouldn¡¯t have come.¡¯ An appetizer is just an appetizer, never a main dish. ¡°Master of the Triten School, Lurendel Galinbarrett.¡± I asked another person by name. ¡°Do you know who Lee is?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The old wizard didn¡¯t answer anything like someone who had been advised by a lawyer. It¡¯s not like that¡¯s going to change the truth. ¡°He¡¯s the one who commissioned the black market traitors. He wants my heart.¡± I dropped the bomb without any hesitation. ¡°¡­¡­!!¡± ¡°¡­¡­!!¡± It was a completely different matter from simply asking for a barbarian¡¯s heart. The heart of a particular living person. Because this request was practically an assassination request. ¡°¡­Sir Gullen, if this is true, then his neck as well as the Mage¡¯s Tower will be held accountable.¡± The knight of Mozlan, who had been thinking about how to stop me the whole time, changed his expression and threatened the old man. After all, Mozlan is not a knight of wizards. The group itself called Mozlan was established to protect the authority of the ¡®nobility¡¯. ¡°¡­Nothing has been confirmed yet. But I promise you. If that happened, we will investigate it strictly under the rules of the Mage Tower.¡± The old wizard brought out the words of an ambiguous promise like a squirrel, and Mozlan was speechless. It acknowledges the seriousness of the matter, but takes a step back as it does not have the authority to make a judgment on the spot. Of course, in my case I didn¡¯t have to. ¡°The Magic Tower is suspected of colluding with the black market traitors. Therefore, your investigation is unreliable.¡± ¡°¡­Apart from the baron¡¯s trust, this is our right. Besides, isn¡¯t there any evidence yet?¡± ¡°Evidence¡­¡­.¡± Yes, I expected it to come out that way. I brought out the venerable barbarian¡¯s secret weapon. ¡°I swear.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Bjorn, the chief of the Barbarians and the son of Baron Yandel of the Kingdom of Lapdonia, swears by the name of the royal family and even the tribe! Everything I said today is true!¡± A mere false oath. One was enough. To convince all the crowd present in this place. ¡°You must be quite confident in making a declaration in front of everyone.¡± ¡°Then the Baron must have lied?¡± ¡°Dirty wizards! How dare you try to harm Baron Yandel!¡± ¡°Come on, bring the sinner and punish him!¡± The achievements of the hero I have left so far. name value. Furthermore, the honest impression and favorable impression left on the city. And the aforementioned justifications combine to move public opinion. ¡°Sir Gullen, since Baron has said this far, you will have to explain.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you. We will investigate on our own.¡± ¡°It¡¯s free, but do you have to do it? Call them right away and ask them.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I assure you, by this evening, Mozlan will also have the authority to investigate the wizards of the Mage Tower. The conspiracy to assassinate a noble is such a serious matter. Do you really want that?¡± The moment Mozlan is given the authority to investigate, the Mage Tower will be thoroughly investigated by public authorities. There will be quite a few dirty corners among them. However, the old wizard¡¯s decision was a refusal. ¡°Thank you for your consideration, but we¡¯ll take care of that part, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°You¡¯re trying to go the hard way. Just call them and ask them, and you¡¯re done, but you can¡¯t do that easy thing.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± At the end of the article, the old wizard exercised the right to remain silent, and this completed all public opinion. Silence is sometimes the clearest answer than anything else. ¡°Dirty Mage Tower bastards! I knew that!¡± ¡°Are you going to protect those who dare to harm the baron!¡± The composition that the Mage Tower is clearly an evil force and the barbarians¡¯ anger is justified. If that old man had summoned the wizards I mentioned here and promised to punish them for their crimes, this wouldn¡¯t have happened ¡­ .¡¯ Thanks to that response, I was able to go one step further. ¡°Listen up, proud subjects of this city who believe in fair chance and pursue justice!¡± As soon as they shouted loudly, the crowd who had been throwing words of criticism at the Mage Tower shut their mouths tightly. Silence, better than ever to agitate. ¡°The wizards of the fallen Mage Tower do not have the heart to admit their sins! They are still in a hurry to protect their family members! All they have to do is summon them who are resting in the lab and verify them, but the fact that they are refusing that easy task is proof of that! Isn¡¯t it? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Once again, imprint that this side is justice. ¡°Perhaps they will destroy evidence as soon as they go back and come back with shamelessly fabricated results. ¡°Right¡ª!!¡± It awakens the anger that ordinary people have no choice but to have. and at the same time. ¡°But I do not intend to stand by helplessly over such sins any longer.¡± tell them That I would carry that old anger and move forward instead. ¡°I am Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn!¡± by name ¡°I promise you! The justice of this city established under the supreme royal law of Lapdonia will be set right once again today!¡± As soon as the oath was made, the uplifted citizens erupted in fervent cheers. ¡°Wow ,, Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh , the atmosphere seems to be ripe at this point . ¡­¡­.¡± Exhales for a long time, catches his breath, and then shouts with all his might. ¡°Go back!!¡± After the war with the fairies, you have endured and endured . It ¡®s time to remind this city of forgetfulness . Before leaving, he secretly glanced sideways at his superior. Uniform neatly ironed despite excessive work. Blue eyes full of fatigue but full of firearms. A small hand holding a pen¡­ ¡°What are you doing? Aren¡¯t you going out?¡± He flinched at his boss¡¯s words for a moment before he opened his mouth as if to make an excuse. ¡°It seems like I¡¯ve been reading the newspaper a lot lately.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ is this?¡± They were piled up in piles or piles. However, as I pointed it out, the always confident superior averted his eyes. As if embarrassed, ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ a hobby. Isn¡¯t it frustrating to be stuck here every day? I know what goes on in the world.¡± ¡°¡­I see.¡± To say that, the newspapers on the boss¡¯s desk had the same content every time. No, it¡¯s not exactly the content, but the subject of the article was the same . . Didn¡¯t Baron Yandel put his name on the Stone of Honor this time?¡± ¡°I mean. When we first met, it was just a joke, but now he really has become a ¡®great warrior¡¯.¡± The voice seemed somewhat lonely. Alex tilted his head at this. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy? Isn¡¯t Baron Yandel also a former colleague of the vice-captain?¡± ¡°Former colleague¡­ I mean¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­.¡± Alex, realizing his mistake belatedly, held back his words. Then Looking down at the newspaper with vague eyes somewhere, I felt an inexplicable suffocation. A subordinate who couldn¡¯t even do his job properly 1. It was an expression that he could never make. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­.¡± As if recalling past memories, the superior looked out the window with his chin hanging in silence, while Alex stared blankly at the profile of the superior. How long that time must have lasted. ¡°Vice-captain! This is an emergency dispatch order¡­!¡± The office door was slammed open and a member entered. The superior came to his senses as if he had never done so, jumped up and took his coat. He had no choice but to do so. The 3rd Magic Corps It¡¯s not the Ministry of Public Security or Mozlan, which is in charge of security. An emergency dispatch order to the military under the direct control of the royal family? It means that more than just a riot has occurred in the city. ¡°Tell me more.¡± She went to the parade ground where the assembly order was issued. As he went out, he asked his subordinates about this and that, and soon finished grasping the situation. The situation was clear enough to be summarized in one sentence. Baron Yandel is leading his tribe members and heading for the Magic Tower . It¡¯s a report.¡± ¡°Why? There must be a reason he acted like that.¡± ¡°Checking. However, as more than 1,000 armed groups are moving, it seems that the Security Administration has also requested support from the military.¡± ¡° I see¡­¡± As a group of the military, within a few minutes after the emergency call-up order was issued, all troops in the corps They gathered at the parade ground and immediately got on a wagon and headed for the military platform. ¡°Vice-captain, I don¡¯t think this is a big deal? It seems that our corps is not the only one who has been ordered to mobilize.¡± Excluding the corps, numerous military wagons are lined up on the way to the platform. However, the superior did not respond to Alex¡¯s words. ¡°That person ¡­ he¡¯s going to have an accident this time . ¡± Also, since he has a lot of responsibilities, he must have just gone to the Mage Tower for an armed demonstration. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. He didn¡¯t just say comforting words, he said what he really thought, but his superior¡¯s nervous expression showed no signs of abating. ¡± ¡­¡­Alex. I think you¡¯re misunderstanding something, but the one I¡¯m worried about right now isn¡¯t Baron Yandel.¡± ¡± Yes¡­? Ha, but it¡¯s still the Mage Tower.¡± Alex couldn¡¯t understand at all. He was also from the Mage Tower, so he knew the power and power of the Mage Tower better than anyone else. But what was she so concerned about ? ¡°Do you remember what happened to the Explorers¡¯ Guild because of that person? ¡± At that time, a large-scale escape occurred and the entire guild branch was destroyed. The regional head got caught up in that incident and lost the next election.¡± ¡°Still¡­ Guilds and Mage Towers are different.¡± If you look at the explorer guild as a whole, you wouldn¡¯t know. Compared to the entire Mage Tower, the guild is no different from a hole-in-the-wall shop. But¡­ ¡­.. ¡°I too¡­ I once thought so¡­ Guilds and Mage Towers are distinctly different. They¡¯re not a group that can be swayed by a single barbarian¡­¡± ¡°Are you saying¡­ not now?¡± Raven nodded without hesitation. ¡°Yes. Now that person is no longer just a barbarian. When he single-handedly overthrew him, he was only a two-month-old barbarian. But what about now?¡± Alex couldn¡¯t say anything. Now, years later, he had become a leader of a race and a baron of a kingdom. ¡°Above all¡­ I know him well.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Trust me, Alex. Once that person committed it, it means it wasn¡¯t reckless, no matter how reckless it may seem.¡± Of course, Alex still couldn¡¯t understand what he said. However, it wasn¡¯t polite to keep refuting his superior¡¯s words, so he held back his words . .So the wagon quickly ran down the road and eventually arrived at the military platform. Support Jik Jik! New information arrived through the Message Stone . !Hurry up and apply!] Despite the shocking report, the superior only let out a long breath, as if he had been mentally prepared. Chapter 496 Episode 496 Quest (1) Marco Toware. thirty two years old After starting his first job in the kitchen as a teenager, he became interested in cooking and business, honed his talents, and opened a small shop under his name two years ago on Ravigion Boulevard. He was the husband of a woman and the father of two children. There were times when I was a child, but after becoming the head of a family, I never had a problem. Even when I saw injustice, I endured it, and if it seemed like sparks would fly, I retreated from a distance and turned around and headed home. But¡­ ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± When he came to his senses, he was screaming and climbing the stairs. with many warriors. ¡°Today! We! Conquer the Magic Tower¡­!!¡± At those words, Marco Toware was stunned. Warriors of the Barbarians who thought they would never get involved in their lifetime. And a wizard who uses magic to stop them. Only then did he realize where he was. ¡®Magic Tower¡­¡­.¡¯ The very place I¡¯ve only seen from afar in my entire life and never went inside. How did this happen? He thought as he climbed the stairs as if being pushed by those coming up from behind. [Yandel! Bjorn Yandel is leading thousands of barbarian warriors to the Mage Tower!!] At first, it was curiosity. When I heard that, I was just around the corner and had time left. So I went to take a look. [War.] Bjorn, the son of the giant Yandel. The hero I had only heard about was actually a great person. It was exciting and unstoppable. A force flowed from his being that no one seemed to be able to stop what he was about to do. And¡­¡­. [These are! They are wizards who have requested a Barbarian¡¯s heart from traitors in the black market!] As his powerful words continued, my heart beat vigorously after a long time. Before he knew it, he, like the rest of the crowd, was raising his voice and criticizing the Mage Tower. Yes, it was definitely about that at the time¡­ ¡°It¡¯s a barrier¡­!¡± ¡°What do we do?¡± ¡°What to do, what to do!¡± How did you come to be here? What¡¯s the use of me being here? ¡°Crush!!¡± ¡°Ooooooooooooooo!!¡± There shouldn¡¯t be any harm to my family because of this¡­¡­. Why do I keep following them up the stairs even though I¡¯m worried about that? coo-! coo-! coo-! A wall blocked by barrier magic. ¡°Stop Baron Yandel! That¡¯s it!¡± A wizard who arrogantly raises his voice beyond that translucent veil. And¡­ coo-ung! A man who wields a hammer honestly. As he watched the man from a closer distance than ever before, he realized. ¡°Chief! You can¡¯t destroy magic like that¡ª¡± ¡°I would have told you before?¡± ¡°¡­¡­huh?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t break it, it¡¯s because you lack strength!¡± There was only one reason why he was here. ¡°I am! And we are strong¡­!!¡± that man is strong Kwajik-! Enough to break through any wall and move forward. ¡°The barrier is breaking!!¡± So I wanted to watch. Even if it is only one of the many journeys he will take. Even if it doesn¡¯t add much to the way he walks. pounding-! It was a feeling that I wanted to watch at least once. Aaaaaaaaagh! Bjorn, the son of the giant Yandel. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± He was such a person. *** Magic Tower. An impregnable fortress that has never been conquered by invaders in its long history and is home to the most important manpower of the kingdom, the wizards. I don¡¯t agree with¡­ ¡®What is impregnable? It¡¯s just because there¡¯s nothing to fight about.¡¯ A group where all members are 100% wizards and the balance of the damage has been completely broken. Well, the various magic circles installed are quite troublesome, but¡­ I swear it¡¯s not enough to use the title of impregnable. ¡®Above all, it feels like we can¡¯t unite like we thought.¡¯ A situation where causes and public opinion are behind my back. Since it was an interest group with hundreds of schools gathered, even in the situation where the Mage Tower was invaded, there was no case for all schools to step out. ¡°Do not stop us! We will take only the sinners we want and return!¡± Many of the unrelated schools closed their labs and waited for the storm to pass. Of course, the vast majority of wizards worked hard with the idea that they could not be overrun by barbarians. But¡­ ¡®I¡¯ll be leaking while casting.¡¯ Those who stayed in the Mage Tower during this time were usually research mages. Those who are stuck in the laboratory every day, concocting new spells and studying magic. Naturally, it was impossible to show the same performance as the battle mages. In the meantime, there were also serious penalties. ¡°¡­Master! ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­ can¡¯t you see them in your eyes?¡± A group of civilians entangled in the plot of war between the Barbarians and the Mage Tower. ¡°Master! They¡¯re not citizens, they¡¯re just mobs!¡± ¡°An official notice has been sent down from the military department. There should never be any damage to the citizens.¡± ¡°But¡­ you won¡¯t last long in this state! Haven¡¯t you already penetrated this far!¡± ¡°¡­Hold on. We must hold on and hold on until the troops sent by the military arrive. Then it will be our victory.¡± Thanks to the mixed civilians, wizards could not use wide-range attack magic, which is the greatest advantage of wizards, only actively using defensive magic. Therefore¡­ ¡¸The character has cast [Swing]¡¹ ¡¸The destructive power of the blunt weapon greatly increases in proportion to the strength of the muscle.¡¹ Climbing the stairs one by one while destroying the increasingly hardened barriers. ¡°¡­¡­Dirty savages! You guys will regret it!¡± The wizards captured along the way were tied up with ropes and made into prisoners. ¡°Bjorn! You go up! We¡¯ll search this place thoroughly!¡± The warriors were stationed on the floor after the raid was completed, and the search began. ¡°As Einar said, search for schools that are not on the list last.¡± ¡°Huh? But they might be hiding there!¡± ¡°But do it later.¡± It wouldn¡¯t matter if you searched the entire Mage Tower and couldn¡¯t find a single criminal on the list. Before that, it was judged that there was no need to make more enemies. Well, actually, even with today¡¯s work, it seems that the wizards here will tremble at the sight of barbarians for the rest of their lives . If I cross the line further here, all the schools of the Mage¡¯s Tower will unite, which will be elevated to a big problem for future plans. ¡°As I said, never kill anyone. We¡¯re going to capture you alive! Got it!¡± That¡¯s why I emphasized it every time I had a gap without stopping a few times. If you destroy everything you want and go up the floor, you will only become an invader who has lost his justification. ¡®By the way, I¡¯m on the 30th floor now¡­¡­¡¯ As I climbed another floor like that, a new barrier greeted me. ¡°Baron! The Baron has arrived¡­!¡± The wizards gathered beyond the translucent barrier were looking at me with nervous faces. ¡°Baron Ivosio! Change your mind now. Do you know how many laws you¡¯ve broken now?¡± Again, without fail, the wizards cursed at me and tried to persuade me, but my work remained the same. Kwajik-! To strike a hammer with humility. After using [Swing] ten times, it slowly began to crack. However, as the floor went up, I gradually felt that the barrier was getting stronger. There was also more bad news. ¡°Tribejaaaaagh! Wangga-kun! Wangga-kun has arrived!!¡± Reports were sent that military forces had appeared. It was earlier than I thought. ¡®At this level, it seems that the dispatch order was issued almost as soon as we entered the city¡­¡¯ Jeop, this city is unnecessarily fast only in this part. ¡°It¡¯s over now! Lay down your weapons and calm the warriors!¡± Likewise, the voices of the wizards beyond the barrier seemed to have reached the news. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was definitely worth it. Our warriors will do our best to block it, but in the end, it will be faster for the Wang family to arrive first. ¡®Okay then, that¡¯s it.¡¯ Just in time, the barrier separating the floors and stairs was broken. The wizards who were infusing magic into the magic circle fled upstairs in a panic, and some of them were captured by warriors. ¡°Chief! What!¡± ¡°We have to go upstairs!¡± Warriors desperate for military intervention. However, I stopped drilling a new floor and gave new instructions while waiting on that floor. ¡°Bring all the sinners you find here?¡± ¡°Oh, okay! I¡¯ll deliver it like that!¡± Best I could do so far. From now on, it¡¯s the realm of luck. If there¡¯s even one person we¡¯re looking for under the 31st floor we¡¯ve occupied today, future plans will be easier, and vice versa, it¡¯ll be a bit of a headache. ¡°After¡­¡­.¡± Then what about the result? ¡°Byoreuuuuuuuuuuu!!¡± Before long, Einar appeared. As if to show off his prey, he was holding the three wizards by the nape of their necks with one hand. *** Extellin Flacco of the School of Mylon. Mohilo Ostquin of the Bebektalt school. Quol Mamandolich of the Ultus School. The wizard Einar had captured was not one of the 22 wizards mentioned in front of the Mage Tower with a total of three. Of course, there was nothing wrong with that. In the first place, the guy who said it wasn¡¯t everything. Well, if you tell me in advance, won¡¯t we take them to a safe place first? ¡°Good job Charon. Einar.¡± I asked if there was anything difficult along the way, but the answer came back that there was nothing in particular. Didn¡¯t all three of them go elsewhere and just hide in their own school? ¡®It¡¯s a bit unfortunate that I couldn¡¯t find the guy who asked me to save my heart, but I¡¯ll have to be content with this.¡¯ Eventually, you¡¯ll meet him too. Everything you do now is a springboard for this. ¡°Oh misunderstanding! There¡¯s something wrong, Baron!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know soon whether it¡¯s a misunderstanding or not. How¡¯s the situation downstairs in Einar?¡± ¡°The warriors are blocking it, but I don¡¯t think they can hold out for long. By the time I was down, the 4th floor had already been breached.¡± ¡°I guess we should start.¡± I activated the crystal ball I had prepared for the time being. Then, looking around, he handed it to the person he met. He was the only regular person who followed up to the 31st floor. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°My name is Ma Marco Toware. Baron!¡± ¡°Marco Toware. I remembered. Now, I have a favor to ask you, would you please stand over there holding this? So I can see their faces.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an honor! Ha but¡­ How could such a serious thing be done to an ordinary person like me¡­¡± He was trembling for fear of making a mistake, but I smiled and patted him on the shoulder. ¡± I believe in you.¡± I¡¯m less anxious about a person I¡¯ve never met than ¡°Marco Toware.¡± I clearly remembered his face and name. ¡°¡­ Leave it to me !¡± It was a truck that the wizard did, but there was no reason to use verification magic. I already got one. ¡°The character used [Displaced Trust] . ¡± Extellin Flaco Mohilo Ostqueen Quol Mamandolik.¡± I asked, looking down at the three chained wizards. ¡°Now say it again. Am I still misunderstanding you?¡± The wizards who had been screaming loudly and claiming false names since they were caught shut up. That¡¯s because lying in front of this item is impossible. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Prove the truth . Silence. However, in order to use this as evidence, a clear answer is needed, not silence. Therefore ¡­ ¡°You are now being accused of treason . ¡± ¡± ¡­Wo, you don¡¯t know what to do! That kind of nonsense¡­!¡± It was difficult to remain silent here as it was a sensitive matter where the entire family could be executed . Isn¡¯t it so just looking at the words coming out like this? This is true!¡± The wizards defend themselves even while looking at the side of the filming. Yes , the sin of treason is scary, right? Dani¡­¡­!I just put in the request of¡ª.¡± It seems like I was about to say that, but unfortunately, the words weren¡¯t completed until the end. It ¡®s because someone intervened in the middle. ¡°Stop it, Baron Yandel.¡± A profound voice echoed throughout the floor. At the same time, a magic circle was drawn on the floor and began to emit blue light. He was recognizable at a glance. Master of the Langman School and the third younger brother of Duke Kealunus . Chapter 497 Episode 497 Quest (2) Sometimes there are people who overwhelm people with just their eyes and presence. That was the case with Mage Lord Tesulon Lengman Kealunas. ¡°Other tower lord¡­!¡± He is around 170 cm tall. The body is a typical secret magician, and his skin is full of wrinkles because he is old. To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for that cane that reached up to my shoulder, I would believe that he was just an ordinary old man walking down the street. Turbuck. However, no one, including the warriors, could speak hastily until he came down all the stairs and stood in the lobby on the floor. At least one look in his eyes was corrected for his age, and his eyes were sharp, but that was not the reason. Even the warriors felt it instinctively. wizards and warriors. Even if each other¡¯s territory is different, it is the other side that stands in the position of the strong. ¡°Baron Bjorn Yandel.¡± Soon after stepping on the last stairway, the tower master looked at me for a while before opening his mouth. ¡°Really, he¡¯s the person your brother said. Nice to meet you.¡± It was a slightly unexpected first greeting. The owner of the Mage Tower reacted like that when he saw the barbarians who invaded the Mage Tower. I thought it was natural to hear people say he was crazy or something. Turbuck. As I took a big step and narrowed the distance, the tower master stepped back that much. Thanks to that, it became clear that Gingamin was going on. ¡®It¡¯s intentionally out of range.¡¯ sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now, the Master of the Magic Tower is conscious of the ¡®trust misplaced¡¯ and does not come within the radius. But I pretended not to notice and opened my mouth. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t say I¡¯m glad. I¡¯m interrogating traitors.¡± When he said it with his hostility intact, the Master of the Magic Tower laughed. ¡°Let¡¯s put our emotions aside for a moment and have a frank conversation. How is it?¡± A relaxed voice, as if he had the initiative. ¡®The candid discussion is a piece of shit.¡¯ Do you know this grandpa? If you do that for no reason, as a barbarian, the tree frog symbol will only grow. ¡°Rejection! Like I said earlier, I¡¯m busy interrogating treasonists!¡± ¡°But the baron knows that they won¡¯t say anything once I arrive.¡± sure it is From the moment this old man arrived, the eyes of the three captive wizards were filled with hopeful determination. ¡®If things don¡¯t work out, I tried to threaten them with force, but since that old man came, that doesn¡¯t seem to work¡­ ¡® Soon I made a decision. ¡°If there¡¯s something you want to say, say it.¡± ¡°Will you pass it on to the people first?¡± ¡°Only warriors. But not Marco.¡± ¡°When you say Marco, do you mean that friend?¡± Marco, who was filming hard, flinched at the sight of the magic tower. Well, it¡¯s scary to see someone in power like that. ¡°The royal family has the right to know about everything that happened here.¡± ¡°Hmm, is that so?¡± ¡°Are you trying to deny this?¡± ¡°It could be so. As one of the people who live in this city, I have no intention of interfering with the work of the royal family. But¡­¡± The Master of the Magic Tower paused and glanced at Marco once more. and that moment. pop-! ¡°Ooh wow!¡± The crystal ball shattered and Marco hit his butt. ¡°Let¡¯s see if something like that happened.¡± Yes, it comes out like this, right? ¡°I bought it at the Mage Tower, but it must have been defective.¡± ¡°A magical device is a structure that is bound to come out unstable no matter how much effort is put into it. However, I apologize on behalf of the Mage Tower. If you tell me where to buy it later, I will give you some new ones.¡± hey that¡¯s fun this grandpa. ¡°Take everyone down, including Einar Marco.¡± ¡°Are you okay¡­?¡± As I nodded slightly and glanced at him, Ainar led the warriors downstairs. And¡­ ¡°You guys should go to sleep for a while.¡± The three wizards who were kneeling fell to the floor at the same time. It was a very basic sleep magic. So, there are only two left in the hall. ¡°Now then, try it. After sending everyone out, what did you want to say to me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m running out of time, so I¡¯ll be brief.¡± Saying that, the Magic Tower Master took three steps and stepped into the radius of ¡®Misaligned Trust¡¯. and looked at me and said ¡°The Magic Tower will ban all research using the ¡®Barbarian Heart¡¯ from today. If you are caught researching in violation of this, it means that you will be considered as dealing with forbidden magic and punished.¡± ¡°and?¡± ¡°Those who tried to get hearts from the black market will also be punished.¡± ¡°What kind of punishment?¡± ¡°They won¡¯t be able to go around saying that they are wizards belonging to the Mage Tower anymore.¡± In simple terms, it means that you will be fired. ¡°The baron may consider it a weak punishment, but please know that it is the limit for this level of guilt.¡± The magic tower owner said it as if to persuade me, but in fact, I was satisfied enough even if it was this much. Treason and all that was said to exaggerate the crime, but there was no way that would be acknowledged. ¡°Of course, if you try to obtain a barbarian heart through the black market next time, the weight of the crime itself will be different. You are trying to obtain a strictly forbidden item.¡± Okay, the follow-up measures are also certain. ¡°and?¡± ¡°Today, I will not take issue with the incident of illegally entering and occupying the Mage Tower. The baron only visited to reprimand him severely, and the Mage Tower acknowledged its mistake and corrected the matter, and was forgiven. It will be known to the public as such. ¡± I was speechless for a moment. Even knowing that he couldn¡¯t lie because of ¡®missing trust¡¯, this question popped up on his own. ¡°¡­¡­Are you serious?¡± What this old man said just now is tantamount to officially admitting that the Mage Tower was defeated by the Barbarians. But¡­ ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± Feelings of sadness were stronger than feelings of joy. Because nothing is free in this world. ¡°So what do you want from me in return?¡± When I asked straight-forward like a barbarian, the master of the magic tower named one person. ¡°Master of the Triten School, Lurendel Galinbarrett.¡± The very wizard who put the request to want my heart on the black market. ¡°Clear all charges against her.¡± For some reason, the story about this woman was missing. After thinking for a while, I asked. ¡°Is that woman worth that much?¡± ¡°She is a very good magician. Although she was blinded by greed for a moment and had reckless thoughts, I have no doubt that her research will bring about a great change in the world someday.¡± believe it no doubt. As you can see, there is more reason. ¡®It¡¯s Lurendel Garlin Barrett¡­ It may have been a bigger fish than I thought¡­¡¯ Anyway, I think this woman can ask Amelia to investigate later. ¡°How do you like it? My proposal? Now I would like to hear your answer.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll follow your suggestion.¡± I¡¯m done negotiating at this point. It¡¯s a pity to let go of the woman who was after my heart, but even considering that, I got more than I hoped for, so I had no reason to be greedy. But I wonder if he was anxious over there? ¡°Now then, we have no ill feelings?¡± The Magic Tower Master began to look at me gently. He must be trying to take advantage of the situation in which misplaced trust is in play to get a glimpse of my true intentions. ¡°So you? Don¡¯t you have any ill feelings toward me?¡± When I avoided answering and asked the question in reverse, the magic tower owner surprisingly willingly opened her mouth to answer. ¡°I have no ill feelings towards the baron. It has been like that from the beginning. As the head of a race, the baron is just doing what a baron is supposed to do, isn¡¯t it?¡± It¡¯s a business mindset. Anyway, it¡¯s coming this far, and it seems difficult to refuse an answer. It won¡¯t be good for me either. ¡°Then can we listen to the Baron¡¯s honest feelings now?¡± It¡¯s an honest heart¡­¡­. ¡°It would be a lie if I said I had no ill feelings. In the meantime, countless people have died in the labyrinth because of their hearts. Of course I hate you guys. But¡­!¡± I blurted out the tail of my horse and turned my wrist so that I couldn¡¯t see the compass point of ¡®Misaligned Trust¡¯. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you don¡¯t touch it, we won¡¯t be attacking the Mage Tower!¡± It was a trick that could only be used when I was the one using the ¡®displaced trust¡¯. ¡°Above all, you seem like a better guy than I thought!¡± When I lie, it doesn¡¯t work. *** Nothing happened after that. Soon after, Wang Ga-kun arrived at the floor we were on, and I was very surprised to see the baron of a country and the owner of the magic tower in a confrontation. However, the situation was sorted out when the Master of the Magic Tower stepped forward and defended me, saying that the cause of responsibility was on them. ¡°So¡­ you mean that Lord Kealunus asked for forgiveness and Baron Yandel accepted it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The commanding officer, who was born in the military, seemed incredulous at all, but he did not inquire deeply. It doesn¡¯t matter what deal was between the two of us. From the royal family¡¯s point of view, it was something they could endure for ten years just to have it end well without escalating into a bigger conflict. ¡°One thing! Hurry up and organize it!¡± The military disbanded everyone, including barbarians, and the master of the mage tower handed over 36 mages suspected of having contact with the black market to Mozlan. ¡°But it seems that there is no wizard among them who wanted the baron¡¯s heart?¡± If contact with the black market was a misdemeanor, the assassination of an aristocrat was a felony, starting with hanging. However, it was very easy to get rid of the charges. ¡°Oh that? After thinking about it, I can¡¯t remember if the name is correct. It could be confusing, but you can¡¯t arrest a strict person. I¡¯ll tell you properly later when I remember.¡± ¡°¡­All right.¡± Master of the Triten School, Lurendel Galinbarrett. The royal inspector seemed to have noticed that she was the key to this deal, but this time too, she didn¡¯t say anything. Again, they weren¡¯t interested in that. ¡°Really¡­ I¡¯m glad it ended well. Oh, and Baron Yandel caused a clash of more than a thousand people in the city without permission from the royal family. You will have no choice but to pay a fine, albeit informally. Just that¡­ I would like you to give me some.¡± Afterwards, the military said so almost as if pleading, and left the mage tower with the wizards. So now it¡¯s my turn to leave here. ¡°If their crimes are confirmed, I will definitely punish them as I said, so don¡¯t worry, Baron.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go. I¡¯m hungry.¡± Afterwards, he tried to return home immediately, but was caught by Einar, who was waiting in front of him, and taken to the Holy Land. coo-! coo-! coo-! The Holy Land was already in full swing celebrating the victory. The tribe did not prepare anything, but the warriors danced and sang as they drank the alcohol they brought with them like water. It¡¯s bigger than any other festival I¡¯ve ever seen. It seemed that all the barbarians scattered across the city had come to the Holy Land. ¡°Bjorn!¡± ¡°The chief of the tribe.¡± ¡°Chief! Say something! Isn¡¯t everyone waiting!¡± When the time was ripe, Einar pushed his back and had to recite a congratulatory speech. Oh, of course, it wasn¡¯t long because it was a barbarian style. ¡°We¡ª!!¡± ¡°Uhhh!¡± ¡°We won¡ª!! ¡± ¡± ¡°Bethel- Raaaaaa Ah !! I ordered Charon to ¡®fellowships¡¯ to spread the real estate story to the tribe members, and they did a great job throughout the festival . Victory is not the end with just one victory!¡± ¡°Our tribe will prosper even more and the price of houses will skyrocket!¡± ¡°The only ones not buying now are foolish warriors!¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re going to collect magic stones and change your weapon? What time is it, so when should I buy a new weapon?¡± This should be a big help for the real estate policy. After enjoying the festival to some extent, I secretly left the Holy Land and returned home. Amelia was sitting on the sofa in the dark living room. ¡°Yandel.¡± ¡°¡­ Huh?¡± ¡± Did you get a disease that doesn¡¯t go away quietly for a day?¡± This is him. Why? After thinking about it, the answer came right away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I did things on my own without consulting you.¡± Amelia¡¯s expression softened as if the answer was correct. ¡°¡­¡­¡­I know.¡± ¡°Huh? Did you just laugh?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°You laughed! Did I just see it?¡± ¡°¡­Don¡¯t slander.¡± What about slander ? As we sat down on the sofa with a smile , Amelia said casually . But he answered honestly, ¡°Oh. ¡± Very much.¡± Amelia nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Rubbing his eyes, he came down and chatted with them. And the next morning, ¡°I am Bjorn¡­¡± The long-awaited guest came. Chapter 498 Episode 498 Quest (3) Properly brewed tea and formal refreshments. An awkward silence ensues for a while with the table set for service prepared by Auyen. It was Misha who spoke first. ¡°This¡­¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°They¡¯re sweets from Lubart¡¯s Bakery¡­¡­. They¡¯re not bad here either, but Nielon¡¯s Bakery is cheaper and will suit your taste better¡­¡­.¡± Why are you talking about sweets all of a sudden? I thought it was out of the blue, but I thought it was a small talk to open up a conversation and gave a rough answer. ¡°Is that so? Auyen buys these on his own, so I don¡¯t know. That¡¯s right. Who is Auyen¡ª¡± ¡°I know. Auyen Lockrove¡­ Sailor.¡± ¡°¡­Is that so?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The conversation that had started for some reason ended shortly thereafter. ¡®It makes people nervous for no reason.¡¯ It was better to be whipped first, so I decided to get to the main point at this point. ¡°Misha¡¯s presence today means that you¡¯ve finished your thoughts, right?¡± ¡°¡­huh.¡± ¡°So how did you decide?¡± When asked directly, Misha hesitated for a long time before answering. ¡°Your newly created clan¡­ I¡¯ll join.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± The tension was relieved with a small nod of the head. I was preparing my mind thinking that he would refuse because he kept squirming. ¡°If it ¡®s okay with you and¡­ your colleagues¡­¡± ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t it be okay? Ah, did I say that I didn¡¯t get along with Erwen? Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll be able to get along like before. Now he¡¯s much better too.¡± ¡°Oh yeah¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Since the words came out, how about calling them now?¡± ¡°Uh uh¡­?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even say hello properly last time. Now that we¡¯re going into the labyrinth together, it would be nice to have such a time¡­¡± Misha put on a puzzled expression for a moment, but soon nodded and replied that she would. So, leaving Misha behind, he went upstairs alone and brought Amelia and Erwen down. And¡­ ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Unsurprisingly, an uncomfortable, suffocating silence settled in the living room. and how long has it been Amelia sighed and opened her mouth. He had no choice but to go to my eyes asking him to do something¡­ ¡°Yandel. You stay upstairs.¡± ¡­huh? ¡°If you want a solution, don¡¯t talk nonsense and follow me. If you¡¯re here, you¡¯ll only get in the way.¡± For some reason, I was kicked out from the start. *** Amelia and Erwen and Misha. The conversation between the three ended after about an hour had passed. Amelia knocked on the closed door and said it was okay to come down, so I ran back down to the first floor. The situation in the living room was completely different from what I expected. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Neither was it a harmonious atmosphere, nor was it a violent one. It¡¯s just a mess as if a typhoon has passed. ¡°Hey¡­ Emily? What happened to this?¡± When I asked blankly, Amelia replied as if it was nothing special. ¡°After a long conversation, the three of us decided to get along.¡± ¡°Uh, that¡¯s great¡­ I didn¡¯t ask about that now. Something¡­ seems like things are broken?¡± ¡°Oh that? Never mind. My hand just slipped while we were talking.¡± How could my hand slip so that the living room on the first floor could turn into such a mess? As I was looking around, Erwen, who met my eyes on the way, averted my gaze. ¡°¡­That¡¯s right. My hand slipped.¡± Yes, it will come out like this, right? Lastly, he stared at Misha and shot a questioning glance at him, but Misha also kept his mouth shut and did not respond. ¡®Still, no one seems to have been hurt, so is it okay¡­¡¯ I decided to stop questioning the living room in depth. Because I have that kind of eye too. ¡®There was a bit of trouble, but the conversation seems to have ended well.¡¯ To predict in more detail, Misha and Erwen were at odds, and Amelia would mediate well in the middle. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll go up first.¡± Soon, Erwen headed to his room as if he were running away, and Misha also got up. ¡°Then me too¡­ Enough¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Huh? Where are you going? Are you just staying here? There are a lot of empty rooms.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ I thought about it, but I thought it would be better to live separately¡­ It would only make each other uncomfortable¡­ I heard that Einar is like that too¡­? ¡± uh that¡¯s right Einar says that the Holy Land is very interesting these days, and he spends his days as the first elder by sticking to it every day. ¡°So¡­ can you let me go?¡± I let go of the wrist I was holding. Misha gently touches the affected area with her hands, as if it was a little painful. ¡°Then¡­¡­¡± Soon after, Misha opened the front door and left, and in the end I couldn¡¯t hold on to that figure that seemed to draw a line. ¡°¡­What were the three of you talking about?¡± Frustrated, I asked Amelia, but I couldn¡¯t get a proper answer this time either. ¡°It¡¯s a secret only for women, so you don¡¯t have to know.¡± No, that¡¯s why I don¡¯t feel anymore. What were the three of you really talking about? *** The day after Misha¡¯s visit. Another unexpected guest came from the wind in the morning. ¡°¡­Raven?¡± ¡°Can I come in?¡± ¡°Oh sure.¡± After Erwen¡¯s essence experiment, Raven, who was busy with overdue work, visited after a long time. ¡°Is your house smaller than before?¡± ¡°Oh, is this your first time here?¡± After giving them a brief tour of the house, they started talking in earnest while enjoying refreshments served by Auyen. ¡°You didn¡¯t come just because you were bored, what did you come for?¡± ¡°For what? You say that?!¡± ¡°It must have been because of the Magic Tower.¡± ¡°Haa¡­¡­.¡± He sighed deeply, but unexpectedly, Raven didn¡¯t say anything out loud. He, too, knows the circumstances. The process was a bit drastic, but I was just doing what I had to do. Most of all, the case itself ended amicably. So¡­ ¡°What kind of magic did you use?¡± This is probably the real purpose of the visit. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why the Mage Tower lord would make such concessions. To be honest, I thought there was only war left¡­¡± ¡°You came here because you were curious about that?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.Come with me.¡± After thinking about it for a while, I confessed all the transactions I had with the owner of the mage tower. I wanted to hear his advice on this part. ¡°Lurendel Garlin Barrett¡­ the Mage Master gave up so much to protect him?¡± ¡°Do you know anything about her?¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know. In the past, we didn¡¯t have anything to talk about because we were in different ranks. After entering the military, I hardly ever worked in the Mage Tower.¡± ¡°Still, you¡¯re the same wizard, but you probably know more than I do. Anything is fine, so try it.¡± ¡°That¡­¡­¡± Raven hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth. ¡°Lurendel Galinbarrett is the magician who has published the most papers on the Barbarian¡¯s Heart. The Triten School itself is very interested in that research.¡± ¡°Hmm, is that why you wanted my heart?¡± ¡°Maybe. If it¡¯s that woman, there¡¯s a high possibility that she put in such a request because she genuinely wanted to study Mr. Yandel¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°And that research is highly likely to be important enough for the owner of the Mage Tower to be interested in it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably like that¡­¡­ Otherwise, there¡¯s no reason for that mage lord to make such concessions and go around cheaply.¡± ¡°¡­Raven, could you please recognize me?¡± ¡°Um¡­ Okay. I¡¯m a little curious about this part too. I¡¯ll investigate on my own and if something comes out, I¡¯ll share it with Mr. Yandel.¡± ¡°thanks.¡± So the conversation on this topic is over. Since Raven came, I asked this too. ¡°Raven, by any chance. By any chance¡­ is there a case of gaining ¡®knowledge¡¯ in the labyrinth?¡± ¡°Knowledge¡­?¡± ¡°Yes, knowledge. For example, suddenly being able to write and read ancient languages that you couldn¡¯t even read originally¡­.¡± In my example, Raven kicked off the table and stood up. ¡°Ancient language! Are you able to read the ancient language?!¡± ¡°Oh no¡­ the ancient language is just an example¡ª¡± ¡°What¡¯s the example! That¡¯s what it sounds like!¡± That¡¯s why these quick-witted guys are. Even if I looked around, I couldn¡¯t believe it, so I just admitted it coolly. ¡°Yes, I can read the ancient language.¡± ¡°To what extent¡­?¡± ¡°Well? I haven¡¯t checked yet¡­¡± I blurted out my words, and Raven pulled out a book written in an ancient language from subspace and made me read it. But¡­ ¡°Mahniarsus earnestly asked for his wife back, but Capracadach refused. The reason was that he could love her more than she did¡­ No, what kind of book is this? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, so keep going.¡± ¡°¡­was the reason. So Mahniarsus drew his sword and thrust it into his heart. Capracadah reached out even as he was bleeding. All he could do was that¡­¡± Raven¡¯s expression darkened as he worked hard and read the book out loud. ¡°This is a book that I can¡¯t read properly without a dictionary¡­¡­.¡± Hmm, that¡¯s right¡­¡­ I know that this guy belongs to the axis of learning the ancient language diligently among wizards. ¡°Muten Abiyur Bukratch.¡± ¡°¡­what did you just say?¡± ¡°I could speak the ancient language,¡± he meant. Saying that, I shrugged my shoulders, and after a while, the reaction came back. ¡°¡­¡­Would you like Mr. Yandel?¡± Raven raised her fern-like hand as if it were not a simple threat. ¡°Kia ho ki ki h qu yeh.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Ah, this means I don¡¯t want to be hit¡ª.¡± ¡°Who do you know as an idiot!!¡± ¡­¡­In the end, one hit. Well, the flesh was swollen on the side of the hit. ¡°Ah really¡­¡­ Why is Mr. Yandel such a human being?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Anyway, back to the original story. Have you ever heard of a case like this?¡± ¡°¡­ As far as I know, there is none. But¡­ what happened to Mr. Yandel? ¡± ¡°Something like that.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Can you hear me?¡± Raven asked cautiously, and I gladly told him about what had happened there. We¡¯re not friends now like we used to be, but isn¡¯t that the girl who helped me even though she knew I was a demon? I also needed the wizard¡¯s knowledge. ¡°What happened there is not simply a made-up story. No, it must have happened in the past! A clear causal relationship between the hierarchy ruler and the witch!¡± After hearing my story, Raven couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. ¡°This is a great discovery! This proves the hypothesis that the labyrinth is not from another dimension! There is a possibility that the dimensional coordinates of the labyrinth use the time axis instead of space!¡± Of course, I was in a nonchalant position. Space or time doesn¡¯t make sense. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Versil Gowland! What does she say? That woman is a wizard too! He must have made such a great discovery, so he must be researching it, right?¡± ¡°No, he wasn¡¯t very interested either ? ¡± I couldn¡¯t understand it at all? ¡°That can¡¯t be¡­ How can a wizard do that? If I had been there¡­¡± Raven, who had raised her voice as if it was nonsense, suddenly stopped talking. ¡°If I were there?¡± ¡°¡­No. It¡¯s a meaningless story anyway.¡± The atmosphere suddenly calmed down. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For some reason, it felt like the conversation topic had to be changed, so Raven brought out news that would make him happy. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! And I have another news to tell you.¡± ¡°¡­news?¡± ¡°Misha is back.¡± Afterwards, he briefly told the story of reuniting with Misha and deciding to join the clan again . What¡¯s going on again? ¡°¡­Really? That¡¯s great.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you the address, so stop by. Misha will be happy to see you too¡ª.¡± ¡°Later.¡± ¡°¡­ Huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just leave. I have something to do in the unit.¡± Raven left the house with a darker expression. Tracking progress, gathering all the clan members to discuss plans for the next expedition, etc. Most of them were routine tasks, but the day wasn¡¯t always filled with daily quests like that. Just like today . Welcome.¡± A total of 31. No, now I visited the mansion after being invited by Viscount Gudrix, one of the members of the ¡®Melves¡¯, a coalition of heterogeneous nobles consisting of 32 families . Nice to meet you, baron. I¡¯m Viscount Gudricks. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s busy, but thank you so much for accepting the invitation!¡± Viscount Gudricks, befitting a dwarf bloodline, used a more lively tone than other nobles. However, since he¡¯s still a noble, the introduction was long, so after all, I paid attention first before moving on to the main topic. ¡°So why did you call me?¡± ¡± I have a request to entrust to Baron Yandel on behalf of Melves.¡± This was the first Melves-only quest. Chapter 499 Episode 499 Quest (4) The Alliance of Heterogeneous Nobles, Melveth. While I was here, I received support for Clan Anabada, including support from the Yandel family. In fact, in the case of the clan, it was obtained by using a group, but the support item itself was not that large. All of the unilateral benefits were that we were provided with the clan house we were currently using as a mansion at a low price, and that we would be able to borrow money using public money in the future. ¡®Request¡­¡­.¡¯ That¡¯s why the importance of ¡®request¡¯ increases. ¡®Request¡¯ was more like a conditional contract that was a bit lacking to be called a benefit. ¡®The treatment will be different depending on how well this request can be resolved. My status will go up a lot.¡¯ In terms of games, it is similar to the public value system. If you clear the quest, your rank goes up, and the benefits increase accordingly. Well, I still have to check the place to lie down and stretch out my feet. ¡°What are you trying to request?¡± Rather than asking how much the reward was, I checked the contents of the request first. ¡°Information.¡± ¡°¡­¡­information?¡± It was something completely unexpected. Quests are likely to be one of these three items: hunting, gathering, and battle. But what about information? When I glanced at him for a detailed explanation, Viscount Goodricks sipped his tea and continued. ¡°That¡­ didn¡¯t something very big happen this time?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t confuse me, tell me exactly.¡± The viscount, who was about to speak in an aristocratic circle, let out a clearing of his throat and spoke clearly. Well, isn¡¯t that clear? ¡°The inscription on the Stone of Honor. I looked it up and it seems likely that the hidden area means a new class.¡± Still, he seemed to know what he was talking about. If you¡¯ve come this far, it¡¯s clear what information you want from me. ¡°Baron Yandel will definitely be searching for unexplored areas from the next exploration, right? I hope you will share the results of your exploration with us as well. .¡± Hmmm¡­¡­. After organizing my thoughts for a while, the viscount quickly continued. ¡°Oh, and as I said before, the request is an official matter officially approved by the Melves Council, and upon completion of the request, the corresponding reward will be paid immediately.¡± ¡°How much is the pay?¡± ¡°It will depend on the value and rarity of the expedition results. Hasn¡¯t anything been confirmed yet? Seriously, in the next expedition, the entrance may be found and all explorers will know how to do it. But, if they do it properly, There will never be enough. Thirteen families have already agreed to join us.¡± ¡°Thirteen?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t everyone¡¯s subjective opinion about the opportunity different? The reward for this quest will be paid with the public money collected by the thirteen families who have agreed to participate.¡± Interpreted, it means that other families judged this request as a ¡®waste¡¯. ¡°That¡¯s why you met me as a representative instead of having a formal meeting.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Unfortunately, we couldn¡¯t get past the majority during the provisional vote. Oh, of course, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve been officially permitted to collect public money and put in a request.¡± Listening to the cumbersome process, I can clearly feel the shortcomings of a group called Congress. Well, there are advantages as well. ¡°So¡­ do you need some time to think?¡± ¡°Rather than time, I¡¯d like to ask you a few things.¡± ¡°whatever.¡± ¡°What are you trying to do with the exploration information?¡± At my question, Viscount Gudricks opened his mouth after a brief pause as if organizing his thoughts in his head. ¡°Baron, do you know what the most expensive 9th grade essence sold in history? Abyssal. That essence, which is not much better than other 9th grade essences, sold for a huge amount of 3.2 billion tons. Do you know why?¡± It was the first time I had heard of it, but I guessed why. ¡°¡­Because it was the first time.¡± ¡°Yes. Just because it was found in the 9th floor crack, the Mage Tower paid a lot of money to purchase the essence. In the beginning, it¡¯s worth that much.¡± However, when asked if money was the purpose, the Viscount shook his head, saying that was not the case again. ¡°Since ancient times, there have been many treasures and opportunities in newly emerging areas. The sea dragon slayer, Mulmarin, is the representative hero. The power and authority he gained after defeating the sea dragon for the first time has been impossible for anyone in the labyrinth to regain.¡± ¡°so?¡± ¡°The information obtained from the baron will be passed on to the trustworthy explorers of each tribe.¡± ¡°You¡¯re using information to help them grow.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The more the explorers from different races gain strength, the greater our strength will be.¡± The useless words were long, but after listening to the viscount¡¯s story, I could understand exactly why Melves asked for such a request. I got it too ¡°Of course, even the Baron may be dissatisfied with passing on valuable exploration results to us. But I promise you. The information we receive will be kept confidential and only given to those we trust.¡± After that, the Viscount asked if I would accept the request, and I answered. ¡°Okay. I will accept the request.¡± It¡¯s not even a quest with a penalty in case of failure. Once you get it, there¡¯s nothing to lose, right? ¡°Then see you next time.¡± After leaving the viscount¡¯s house and returning home, he gathered the team members and shared information about the new quest. There were some concerns, but no objections. It¡¯s a problem that you can think about after discovering the hidden area and then checking its value. Tick tock. We discussed future exploration plans until a bit later, and then lay down on the bed. Amelia and Erwen were sitting on the two chairs in front of the bed. ¡°Tercia, you don¡¯t have to be there.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like it? I¡¯m going to protect you here too?¡± ¡­¡­Aren¡¯t they on good terms? Everyone is saying this, how long have you been there? Tick tock. I closed my eyes, counting the ticking of the clock on the bedside table. ¡°The character¡¯s soul resonates and is drawn to a specific world.¡± A month and a half has already passed. *** As soon as I woke up in Lee Han-soo¡¯s room, I turned on the computer and connected to the community. [Long live Korea¡¯s independence] ¨C 0 people are online. Yes, these guys haven¡¯t come in yet¡­¡­. It¡¯s not too late to enter after two people come in, so I checked the free bulletin board first. As expected, posts were already coming up. [Everyone see this patch note?] I thought that the back of the head really hurts. Is it true that there are still hidden areas? [BurtusMaximus: The reason why ¡®Dungeon & Stone¡¯ is a god game = It¡¯s a free game over 10 years old, but it¡¯s still patched.] [ ?these99: They don¡¯t send you home instead.] [?BurtusMaximus: That¡¯s right. Really cool. Send me a little bit now.] This patch seemed to be more shocking for users than the natives. Recently, I¡¯ve had a lot of other accidents, such as playing a game in the black market magic tower, but looking at this story being the first to be plastered. [But how the heck did Bjorn catch the Lord of Terror, so he gets a patch?] After catching them all, did you fry them in a frying pan and eat them? It¡¯s strange that it¡¯s suddenly patched for catching it. [Futuralis: You said you were 5th.] [?AI_DIDIGO: Info 1 It was not 5th, it was 4th.] [ ?Futuralis: Then I¡¯ll see if 4th is the condition.] [?AI_DIDIGO: Info2 4th, Bjorn Yandel was the first It wasn¡¯t.] [?Futuralis: So what¡¯s the conclusion?] [?AI_ DIDIGO: Conclusion The probability that Bjorn Yandel defeated the Lord of Terror after meeting the special conditions converges to 92.24571%.] [ ?Writer: This bastard . The concept is funny.] [?Nyacreeps: But this is true, and the royal researcher also believes that Gabrillius¡¯ arrangement is highly likely to have been triggered under certain conditions.] Players suggesting various possibilities for an unexpected patch. I looked hard to see if there would be any clues using collective intelligence, but I still have no idea what the ¡®special conditions¡¯ might be. ¡®Well¡­ it doesn¡¯t matter now.¡¯ After looking through the bulletin board, I checked the chat room by manipulating the mouse again. [Long live Korea¡¯s independence] ¨C 2 people are online. Okay then you both came on time. As I hurriedly entered the room, the two people who felt the presence of people greeted me first. ¡°Hyungniim! Did you come!¡± Lee Baek-ho bowed his head with an exaggerated gesture. ¡°Oh, are you here?¡± And Hyeonbyeol who finished with a quick glance. I passed the two of them and sat down on the sofa, and Lee Baek-ho quickly ran over and sat down next to me. ¡°Hyung! You know what? We talked for a while before hyung came, but Hyunbyeol noona says she still has feelings for him!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­huh?¡± It¡¯s a topic that is very embarrassing from the beginning. I gulped at this and checked the side, and I saw Hyeonbyeol¡¯s hard face. ¡°¡­Oppa, I¡¯ve never said anything like that. Don¡¯t you believe him?¡± ¡°Oh, I know. Of course I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°Hyung-nim! You¡¯re going to be sad! My sister-in-law! Haven¡¯t you ever been like that? You must have blushed when I asked what would you do if my older brother asked me to date again!¡± Ah¡­ that¡¯s what it was. ¡­I¡¯m glad. I wanted to see how Hyunbyeol would look in the future. ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t blush. And even if I did, how could that be the case?¡± ¡°Heh, silence sometimes becomes a strong affirmation.¡± ¡°Lee Baek-ho¡­ is he really trash?¡± Hyeonbyeol stopped falling for Lee Baekho¡¯s pranks after those words. Just glaring at him with bitter eyes. ¡°Hyunbyul, stop it. I don¡¯t believe you anyway. Baekho, you too, stop fooling around.¡± ¡°yes!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really pissed off¡­¡­¡± When I mediated the situation, Lee Baek-ho stood at attention in a nasty voice, and Hyun-byeol clenched both fists. ¡®When did the two of them become so close?¡¯ I had a question, but I didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. If that happened, Hyunbyeol would surely have another seizure. Lee Baek-ho is a community that opens once a month, and you can only meet there for an hour, so you should save your time. In that sense¡­ S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Hyeonbyeol-ah.¡± I decided to send Hyunbyeol out for a conversation. Seeing his expression crinkle even though he called her name, it seemed that Hyeonbyeol had roughly guessed what he was going to say. Thanks, I didn¡¯t talk too long either. ¡°I have something to talk about with Baekho¡­ you know?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯ll be back in an hour.¡± After saying that, Hyeonbyeol glared at Lee Baekho once and left the chat room. ¡°Hwiyu! Isn¡¯t that sister really fun ? ¡°yes?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too rude.¡± ¡°¡­Okay. I won¡¯t joke with you from now on. Okay?¡± Ha¡­ How can I really control him? As I was thinking about it, Lee Baek-ho noticed me and brought up a new topic. ¡°By the way bro.¡± ¡°uh.¡± ¡°So kitty¡­ Did you meet Misha Karlstein well?¡± ¡°uh. Thanks.¡± Maybe it¡¯s because of the years that have passed, but we still feel a sense of distance from each other, but time will solve this. Yes , so ¡­ At the meeting , he brought up a question that he hadn¡¯t been able to ask: ¡°What is a record stone?¡± Chapter 500 Episode 500 The Age of Exploration (1) The first time I heard about the record stone was in a conversation with the GM. [There is no reason not to believe it. At least the story of the scorer was true.] The answer the GM gave me when I asked why I believed Auril Gavis¡¯ words, which were close to prophesying that some player would open the door to the abyss in the future. Hearing this, I made a decision. Lee Baek-ho is also likely to have something to do with the record stone. The basis was that Lee Baek-ho, like GM, was obsessed with the nickname ¡®Elfnuna¡¯ in common. But¡­¡­. [Hmm, is that so?] I didn¡¯t want to make something that would provoke Lee Baek-ho that day, so I skipped mentioning it. There was also a thought that I wanted to investigate alone before bringing the question to the surface in earnest. However, it was the same when I did the research. ¡®There was no such record at all in the library. I noticed that Bersil was hearing it for the first time.¡¯ I spent a lot of time to find out, but I couldn¡¯t even find a story about the record stone. So, there was only one way left. Directly asking someone who can give you an answer. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lee Baek-ho was silent when asked what the scorer stone was. However, as he said to Hyunbyeol earlier, silence sometimes becomes a strong affirmation. ¡®Yes, you know what a record stone is.¡¯ It is worthwhile to deliberately cut the front and back and ask as if passing by. But did he judge that the golden time, which he could pass naturally, had already passed? Lee Baek-ho was still silent and stared at me as if he was examining my inner thoughts. And¡­ ¡°Brother.¡± Breaking the silence, he slowly opened his mouth. He didn¡¯t even realize that the smile on his lips had been erased before he knew it. ¡°Where did you hear that?¡± Lee Baek-ho asked in a cold, subdued voice. For some reason, a chill ran down my spine, but I didn¡¯t show it. That¡¯s because people¡¯s words have intentions. Why would this guy want to check the ¡®source¡¯ in the first place? ¡®He must be curious about how far I know.¡¯ Now that I know the other person¡¯s intentions, I have only one response. ¡°well.¡± To answer ambiguously, without being impatient and with room to spare. As a result, it seizes the initiative of the conversation tightly. ¡°Does it matter where you heard it?¡± When I answered with a shrug, Lee Baek-ho¡¯s eyes looking at me became even more meaningful. The guy seemed to be in a lot of trouble. Are you asking because you really don¡¯t know what a scorer¡¯s stone is? Or do you know something and just want to check it out through me? If so, how best to answer? Are you just saying you can¡¯t answer me? In the passing moment, I sense that he carefully chooses his answer. Judging that it was not good to give more time, I continued my conversation. Although I am aware of the sudden timing. Rather, even more so. ¡°Elf sister.¡± He brings up the most disturbing subject. Even a giant tree like Mount Amman. If you shake it vigorously, at least one crumb will fall off. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± When the nickname, which had never been mentioned among us, was mentioned, Lee Baek-ho¡¯s eyes shook slightly. It was still lacking. Yeah, so¡­ S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You know that. I am that person.¡± Open one more tile you have. Lee Baek-ho¡¯s reaction was immediate. ¡°¡­What are you talking about?¡± A question that is neither positive nor negative. It was a pattern often seen by liars. I feel psychologically safe thinking that I just asked back and didn¡¯t lie. I needed to push harder. ¡°Baekho.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°You know what? From the time we first met until now. I never talked about ¡®Elf-sister¡¯.¡± Saying that, I tapped the nickname window with ¡®Elfnunna¡¯ written on it floating above my head with my finger. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look strange to you?¡± An outsider with no excuses. Tadat Tadat. The sound of burning firewood continues uninterrupted in the heavy silence. I gave Lee Baek-ho time to think for himself without pushing further. Usually, when it comes to this situation, the one who is uncomfortable with silence is the one who is lying. ¡°Hyung¡­¡± Lee Baek-ho opened his mouth after the long silence. ¡°What do you want to ask me?¡± It seemed that this guy was still thinking of continuing the tightrope. A kind-hearted mindset that will give out only what is to be given after looking at the liver as much as possible. The solution is simple. ¡°I don¡¯t want to ask.¡± Strictly restricting information, handing over the choice to the other party. Where did I hear this story in the process? And how far do you know? that is not important. ¡°I just want to hear it.¡± Tuk-tuk. ¡°What will you answer?¡± The choice is up to Baekho Lee. *** Baekho Lee made his decision faster than expected. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I really can¡¯t win!¡± A lively tone of voice that has returned to the previous one at some point. From the viewer¡¯s point of view, it feels like a double personality is in front of me, but it doesn¡¯t matter much because I¡¯m used to it now. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything. So what are you most curious about?¡± Heh, this bastard is still like this. I could have skipped it if I made a mistake. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I just stared at him without answering, and Lee Baek-ho shook his head. ¡°¡­¡­Hyung, were you really an office worker?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just curious. What kind of life do people have to live to be like this?¡± What do you mean, he said he was a newly discharged man with black hair? When he didn¡¯t answer this time, Lee Baek-ho let out a long sigh. ¡°Ha¡­ Okay. I¡¯ll tell you. To be honest, I think hyung is just staring at me, but¡­ I want this because I¡¯m nervous. I think it¡¯s better to just surrender and find the light.¡± ¡°try.¡± ¡°Do you believe in fate, brother?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Ah, I really can¡¯t say anything. Then you just explain whether you understand or not?¡± ¡°I told you. I¡¯m curious what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Okay. Then let¡¯s do that.¡± Lee Baek-ho seemed uncomfortable with my attitude, but it was something he couldn¡¯t help. It is better to keep completely silent about questions that may lead to mistakes. ¡°You know, right? With the establishment of this city, most of the myths of ancient artifacts have been erased. One of the mythical objects erased from the world is the Recording Stone.¡± ¡°It is said that all the history of the world is written on the record stone. Not only about the past, but also about the future.¡± Sounds like something out of a myth, right? Actually, what I am going to say now feels like that. While muttering, Baekho Lee continued. ¡°Anyway, even the score stone has an end. Of course, that end means the end of this world. They say that the beginning of that end was with the witch¡­ I don¡¯t know much about this either. The only thing I know is this. Joe.¡± ¡°Someone destroyed the record stone to prevent the end, and this world did not perish.¡± ¡°The important thing here is this. The fragments of the record stone that were not destroyed are scattered all over the world.¡± As soon as I heard it, I felt it. ¡®The fragment stone of the record.¡¯ The vessel known as the legacy of Gabrillius, that sent me and Amelia to a bygone era. ¡°Some of those fragments have actually been found. Three of them I have seen myself.¡± I got a little heated by those words. Did you see it yourself? [Record Fragment Stone¡­? I¡¯ve heard of it, but it¡¯s real.] Since then, lying has been a habit for this bastard. I wanted to say something, but I didn¡¯t want to cut off the flow of the conversation, so I kept my words and focused on the conversation. An important story was about to begin. ¡°One of the fragments read:¡± Baekho Lee opened his mouth after a while. ¡°So, the evil spirit ¡®¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡¯ from the other world opened the door to the abyss and finally made his wish come true.¡± Words that seem to appear only in the ending scene. ¡°It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t know what to say when I said ¡®dang-dang-dang-dang¡¯. In the recorder¡¯s table, a person¡¯s name is referred to by a unique pattern rather than letters. It¡¯s like a name attached to a soul or something.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s not what¡¯s important. I¡¯ve seen that pattern on other fragments. It says this.¡± pounding-! ¡°¡­The first ¡®¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡¯ who passed the prototype test finally woke up in this world.¡± Only then did a long-standing mystery come to an end. Why did Auril Gavis have such a hard time with someone who cleared the original difficulty? Why GM became a fanatic of ¡®Elfnuna¡¯. And why is Lee Baek-ho so afraid of being hostile to me? ¡°Hyung¡­ You¡¯ve been keeping your mouth shut for a while. If you didn¡¯t know anything about the scorer¡¯s table, you¡¯d be most curious about this.¡± Even while he was silent and organizing his thoughts, Lee Baek-ho¡¯s story continued. ¡°What¡¯s so important about records? Isn¡¯t everything meaningless in a broken yard anyway?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I thought so at first, but it wasn¡¯t. The last one I saw actually happened.¡± ¡°¡­¡­What was that?¡± When I opened my mouth and asked, Lee Baek-ho answered with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡± ¡°¡­¡­what?¡± Immediately, Lee Baek-ho didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°I¡¯ll keep this a secret. Believe it or not, this is my personal story. It has nothing to do with my brother.¡± It came this far and I couldn¡¯t dig further. For some reason, I intuitively thought that it would not be a lie to say that it was a ¡®personal¡¯ job. ¡°Ah¡­ then, I think we¡¯re done talking about the recorder¡¯s table¡­¡­. Then, ¡®Elfnuna¡¯ should be next, right?¡± I nodded, and Lee Baek-ho resumed the story he had stopped talking about. ¡°I created this chat room right after I found out about the scorer¡¯s stone. I kept waiting. ¡®Elfnuna¡¯ has the highest chance of clearing the original. And that person must be a Korean.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°After that, it¡¯s just as I guessed. Ever since hyung came, I¡¯ve been hoping that hyung might be that person. My expectations were not wrong.¡± Lee Baek-ho looked at me with clear eyes and asked. ¡°Yes?¡± A sincere conversation that has been hidden by deceiving each other for a long time. I had no intention of going around here, so I accepted it coolly. ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± It was like I heard the answer directly from my own mouth, but I didn¡¯t see a strong reaction, perhaps because it was something Lee Baek-ho was sure of. I just nodded in a cool voice somewhere. ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. How is it? Hyung, have all your questions been answered?¡± However, I shook my head. ¡°No, not yet.¡± Most of the questions have been answered, but one most important thing remains. That is the most important thing in understanding a person. Why did you hide it from me ? ¡± I lost my motive . *** ¡°¡­Monkey hand?¡± As I let out an eye for a detailed explanation , Lee Baek-ho vigorously shrugged his shoulders as if he had never done that. ¡°Eek? Don¡¯t you know bro? What is a monkey hand?¡± ¡°I know that, but I wonder why the story came out all of a sudden.¡± ¡°It¡¯s literally. The stories written on the record table will surely come true. But I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s what we hoped for.¡± ¡°¡­Continued.¡± ¡°You will surely open the door to the abyss someday. But does that mean a happy ending? I heard that hyung¡¯s wish finally came true, but did that include my wish?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell hyung. I tried to control it somehow without knowing anything. So that my older brother¡¯s wishes become mine.¡± I think I know what he means. I¡¯ve done something similar before. [Amelia¡¯s sister Laura dies.] I tried all sorts of tricks to distort such a certain future, and in the end, I succeeded. Perhaps Lee Baek-ho was plotting something similar. That¡¯s probably why he showed his true colors as soon as I said I didn¡¯t want to go back home. ¡°Then why did you team up with the Destructionist?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t just need a wizard and became friends with him,¡± said Baekho Lee, who stiffened for a moment before bursting into laughter . Carrying something similar to that. ¡°Okay, answer me. Because this is the last question.¡± As the urge continued once more, Lee Baek-ho also slowly opened his mouth. ¡°You know hyung. I¡¯m not sure how this will sound to you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just say it quickly.¡± ¡°As for ruin¡­ don¡¯t worry too much about it. It¡¯s just Plan B.¡± ¡°Plan B¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Yes. The world doesn¡¯t always turn out the way I want, right?¡± Saying that, Lee Baek- ho smiled brightly. ¡°We have to prepare for the time we have to scrap Plan A.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡± I¡¯m definitely going to get out of this fucking place.¡± Chapter 501 Episode 501 The Age of Exploration (2) Plan B. The moment I hear those words, ominous imagination fills my head. but apart from that. ¡°How is it? Are all the questions you¡¯re really curious about now?¡± ¡°Uh, roughly.¡± The hostility toward Lee Baek-ho was further reduced. It¡¯s better to be honest and say what you want than to hide your plans behind a smile. ¡°If I ask you about Plan B, you won¡¯t answer, will you?¡± ¡°This really doesn¡¯t work. I should have a trump card too, right?¡± Huh yes, that¡¯s right¡­¡­. It¡¯s a bit disappointing, but I can understand and move on with this level of secret. It¡¯s not like I opened everything to him. Didn¡¯t we honestly show each other as much as we needed? For now, that¡¯s enough. ¡°So now I¡¯m your enemy or ally?¡± I answered without much hesitation. ¡°Well, I think a collaborator would be appropriate.¡± ¡°¡­a collaborator?¡± ¡°Yes, collaborator.¡± Lee Baek-ho was curious as to exactly what he meant by these words. Well, it¡¯s good to be clear about this. ¡°I¡¯ll work with you to get you home.¡± ¡°Instead, I help my brother whenever he needs it?¡± ¡°It kind of feels like that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad. But what if there¡¯s a conflict of opinions and things go wrong¡­?¡± I shrugged my shoulders with a smile at the cautious tone that was not typical of Lee Baek-ho. ¡°Then it splits up at that moment. Is there anything special? I hope it doesn¡¯t happen to me as much as possible, but like you said, people don¡¯t know anything else.¡± ¡°¡­¡­You¡¯re very cool.¡± ¡°Uh. So, plan B or whatever you do in preparation for that time, do as you please. I will do the same anyway.¡± It¡¯s natural instinct to prepare for the worst. And I think A person who doesn¡¯t do the obvious would be even worse as a partner. ¡°As a collaborator¡­ that¡¯s good. Let¡¯s do it.¡± Soon, Lee Baek-ho stretched out his hand as if he liked it. What are you doing in a strange way? Even though I hated it inside, I accepted the handshake. ¡°¡­¡­Hyung, I just got goosebumps.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me. I¡¯m the same.¡± After a short handshake, we each sat on the sofa and smiled at each other. ¡°I must have been like this before.¡± ¡°I know.¡± It was a feeling that was not as bad as I thought. *** After that, I had several conversations with Lee Baek-ho. Among them, the main theme was, of course, ¡®hidden area¡¯. ¡°Brother, tell me. What did you really do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It seems that special conditions have been established, but I don¡¯t know why it came to that situation.¡± ¡°Really? It¡¯s unfortunate, but¡­ even if you know it, it won¡¯t mean much. A feat recorded on the Honor Stone can only be done once.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t you know? There are a lot of things you don¡¯t know except for what you can learn from this real game¡­¡­.¡± Well, that¡¯s what I can¡¯t help. I once lived in a library, but after all, it¡¯s open knowledge that anyone can get. ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s already time like this. Hyung, I¡¯m going to go.¡± After talking about this and that for a long time, it was time for Lee Baek-ho to log out. ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t you see your face sometimes even in the city?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. But I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to for a while. I¡¯m going to go outside for a while.¡± ¡°¡­If outside, do you mean outside the city walls?¡± ¡°Yes. I finally figured out a way out. I¡¯ve been searching all over the city for this.¡± Wait a minute, I think this is good information. When I asked him to let me know, Lee Baek-ho nodded his head with a regretful look on his face. ¡°It¡¯s hard to explain in words here, but before I leave, I¡¯ll send a letter to my brother¡¯s house. The way to get there is written.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± Is this why there must be a stagnant person around? I got my hands on an escape route from the kingdom that I had been curious about for a long time in an unexpected way. So, back to the main point. ¡°But why are you leaving?¡± ¡°Auril Gavis. I think the old man is there for some reason.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°So I¡¯m going to look it up. That old man probably has the answers to most of my questions.¡± Come to think of it, I had to ask Baekho about this grandpa. In the current situation, I will answer more honestly. ¡®Well¡­ I wonder if I can ask that next time we meet?¡¯ ¡°Then I¡¯ll go bro. See you next month!¡± S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Okay, if you find it, tell me the news.¡± ¡°Preload.¡± So Lee Baek-ho left, and after sitting on the sofa for a while looking at the fireplace and hitting the fire, Hyeon-byeol returned. ¡°Is it later than expected today?¡± ¡°Then you think I¡¯ll just go out and look at the number of people?¡± uh¡­ wasn¡¯t it? I thought it was like that because I came in almost immediately after leaving until now¡­¡­. ¡°By the way¡­ You look good?¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the expression that one worry has been resolved. Oppa¡¯s expression now.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ is that so?¡± Just looking at him, it seems like he has a miracle. Hyunbyeol smiled and lay down on the sofa as he neither denied nor affirmed. I don¡¯t know where to put my eyes. ¡°Hyeonbyeol-ah¡­? You¡¯re wearing a skirt right now¡­¡± ¡°But? You have stockings.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡­¡± Is that so? Is it okay then? Hyeonbyeol smiled as he froze still, feeling as if he could somehow understand it. ¡°Take care of everything. Come now.¡± Soon, Hyeonbyeol took out a book from the empty space and started reading. ¡°¡­what is that book? Where did you get it?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, oppa? It¡¯s been a mess these days.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t know. You know that GPs sell clothes and stuff that can be used in the community, right?¡± ¡°Oh you know that.¡± Ghostbusters was surprisingly a community with real elements. There were several charging elements such as decorating the chat room and cosmetic items, and of course I had never used them. ¡°This book is like that.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying there¡¯s nothing written on it?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s written. Originally, it was written by a person who wrote on a free bulletin board, but since it¡¯s so popular, I consulted with the operator and started selling it as a book recently.¡± ¡°Wow¡­that¡¯s interesting. So, is that fun?¡± ¡°Would you like to see my brother? I have some left over from the previous volume.¡± ¡°Oh give me.¡± Soon after, I handed over a book from Hyeonbyeol and started reading it. It was a fantasy novel with a modern background, but it had its own suction power from the beginning. But even so, it was difficult to concentrate. ¡®¡­¡­driving me crazy.¡¯ Hyunbyeol is reading a book. Why does he keep wiggling his feet? ¡°Stretching. My legs are numb.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Did I tell you?¡± ¡°No. That¡¯s how it looks.¡± ¡­¡­I can¡¯t think of anything in front of him. After that, I read the book with my back turned away from Hyeonbyeol, and only the sound of turning the book continued. ¡°brother.¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± ¡°It¡¯s that time soon, can I not go out?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­.¡± What is it, why is this novel so interesting? When he came to his senses, it was time for the round table to be opened. Therefore, after quickly asking Hyunbyeol for his understanding, he left leaving a farewell message and hurriedly entered the round table. The navy suit he always wore. And on top of that, the mask of the detective. As time was running out, I hurriedly got dressed and walked through the hallway. Eight members entered the round table first. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, Mr. Lion. Phisht.¡± Starting with the clown who greets you in a friendly way, the fox crescent moon deer antlers clown queen butterfly wolf¡­¡­. ¡®Eight people?¡¯ The moment I thought that one of the three newbies who appeared at the last meeting, the black mask, was nowhere to be seen. Swoop. A black mask appears through the door on the other side of the round table. Black Mask looked around the hall and found an empty seat and sat down. ¡°Nice to meet you Mr. Black¡­¡­¡± The goblin who sat next to me greeted me, but Black Mask crossed his arms without replying. Something about him is that he¡¯s got a lot of energy. Swoop. Anyway, I went to my empty seat and put my butt on, and the door to the round table closed with a bang, as if the time had come. ¡°There are 10 of us in all¡­ It feels strange because there are so many people.¡± As the queen muttered, the crescent moon answered in a gentle voice. ¡°Queen, you might be.¡± ¡°Are you saying it¡¯s not Crescent Moon?¡± The answer to the queen¡¯s question was a wolf mask that had the title of ¡®returning user¡¯ among the three newbies. ¡°Haha! There were times when there were over 20 people when Master was there! Ah, really back then¡ª¡± ¡°At that time, you were busy babbling at Master. Phisht.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°A clown like you now?¡± ¡°I guess the fish-sit fairy is charming. Seeing how she¡¯s lost her mind because she¡¯s fallen for the NPC. So, when will she come back to me? Will she get revenge?¡± ¡°Wow! Are you two enemies? It must be fun. Please call me when you fight!¡± ¡°Fishit! Of course, Ms. Butterfly.¡± Oh, there are a lot of people, so there is no real mess. Swoop. When I looked at the fox, the fox looked at me and began to organize the situation. ¡°It looks like everyone has gathered, so why don¡¯t we start soon¡­?¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. We didn¡¯t come here to chat, did we?¡± When the situation calmed down, according to the unwritten rules of the round table, eyes naturally focused on the person sitting next to me. That¡¯s right, this seat is always first order. ¡°I guess it¡¯s the first time that Mr. Queen is first?¡± ¡°Yes. I didn¡¯t expect everyone to sit close together like that.¡± The queen, who was sitting three spaces away from me, sighed and started the first turn. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the topic I¡¯m most interested in these days? I¡¯ll talk about it. It was the great sage Diplan Groundel Gabrillius who created the Stone of Honor.¡± The green light came on because the information was true and the majority of people who knew it did not, but objections immediately erupted. ¡°Does it matter who made it? Phisht.¡± ¡°Hehe I will. I¡¯m not even a wizard.¡± ¡°In the first place, all the strange or mysterious things are related to that person.¡± The queen also added information obediently, not showing a strong reaction, as if she expected an objection to come in. ¡°Then, how about this? There is a credible record that Gabrillius¡¯ arrangement, the Hidden Peace, is hidden in the Stone of Honor itself.¡± Hidden Peace¡­¡­. ¡°This isn¡¯t bad.¡± The members realized that this was understandable, so the order moved on to the next one. ¡°The tribal conference will be held next month. And it has been confirmed that the human representative will come out.¡± It would have been insufficient if it was simply the time when the tribal conference was held, but by correctly picking the human representative, the crescent moon was able to finish the turn without any harm. .¡¯ By the way, even the tribal chief didn¡¯t know that tribal meetings were held, but how did he already know this ? In fact, except for the barbarians, all other races have connections to the royal family. The other families of Melves do not receive the protection of their hometown for nothing. They coexist in a way that pushes from below and pulls from above . ¡°Misha Karlstein of the clan I joined Anabada.¡± It was the information that the fox, the third in line, brought out. Although I was a bit taken aback by the sudden mention of the name, I didn¡¯t say it was unpleasant. ¡®It¡¯s information that will soon be known everywhere. I must have thought.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t actually a wrong decision. Objectively, the value of the information was low, but none of the members raised any objections. Although I would say, Bjorn Yandel was such a hot name. ¡°Is that a woman¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she¡­ say she was working as an ally of that man? There must have been an incident.¡± ¡°Fisit¡­ Mr. Fox is not easy either. It¡¯s information I didn¡¯t know about.¡± After the fox¡¯s turn, it was the goblin¡¯s turn, and then the black mask¡¯s antlers followed. However, there was nothing shocking information. That¡¯s when I was just listening to the meeting as if I was watching the news. ¡°Hehe. What I¡¯m going to say is a topic similar to what Mr. Fox said earlier¡­¡± As soon as the butterfly began to rhyme, her body reacted first. ¡°That woman, Misha Karlstein.¡± What is it? What are you talking about? The moment I pricked up my ears involuntarily, the butterfly smiled and said, ¡°That woman is a traitor.¡± I heard it with my ears, but I couldn¡¯t understand it with my head. A traitor? As if reading my mind, the butterfly mask added an explanation: ¡± Oh, of course, from Bjorn Yandel¡¯s point of view . ¡± was quietly emitting a green light. Chapter 502 Episode 502: The Age of Exploration (3) After the butterfly¡¯s turn, the discussion at the round table continued. ¡°[Dungeon & Stone]¡¯s cheat version was created by someone other than Auril Gavis.¡± The wolf spewed out information that would lessen the hostility of the players towards him. ¡°How about this? Phisht. In this exploration, Noark succeeded in defeating the 8th floor lord.¡± The clown also passed the turn safely with the information that Noark was growing rapidly. My turn came that way. ¡°You can experience a special event when you catch the boss of Skull Island and reach the 10th floor.¡± With everyone¡¯s attention focused, he ended the round by spitting out one of the information he had. ¡°¡­I¡¯m really looking forward to it because it¡¯s a special event. Of course, for that event to happen, the war will have to end. Fisit.¡± It was a game information that had been out for a while, but the members didn¡¯t find it strange at all. The fact that we got the green light with game information in the first place is just that it is an unknown and valuable information¡­¡­. ¡°Now, let¡¯s all try harder this time!¡± Members who have been through me for a long time thought that I came out like this because the information on this wheel was no fun. ¡°So¡­ is it my turn now?¡± So, starting again in the turn of the queen, a new wheel began, and I also listened to the information coming out in turn and imprinted it in my head. Among them were quite shocking information and several stories that would be helpful in the future. There was no concentration at all. It was for a simple reason. Mischa Karlstein is a traitor. That too, from my point of view. Those words were echoing in my head. After two laps, it¡¯s over. Even at this moment when the third wheel is slowly moving towards the end. ¡®¡­¡­What does that mean?¡¯ Misha is a traitor? Now I wanted to openly share my feelings and hold hands. ??? ? ??? ? ? ??? ??? ??? Could this be the Plan B? All kinds of possibilities swirl in my head, unorganized. ¡®I think I need to hear more details.¡¯ It was the Butterfly Mask that referred to this information. However, contrary to my expectations, there was no mention of Misha on the second or third wheel. In other words, in order to hear additional stories, it means that I have to take action first¡­ ¡°What are you all so surprised about? How can I float naturally? If he suddenly asked why Misha was a traitor here, he would surely be suspicious. Since it was once rumored that ¡®Lion = Bjorn Yandel¡¯ was a round table, he had to be careful with his words and actions. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Ah, it¡¯s already my turn. When I woke up, my attention was focused on me in the strange silence. ¡®¡­Let¡¯s watch just one more time.¡¯ I decided to take action first if there was no mention of Misha on the next wheel, and I opened my mouth. ¡°You can select an active effect when defeating the Lord of the Sky with one person.¡± It¡¯s hard to find out, but even if you know it, it¡¯s one of those kinds of information that doesn¡¯t have much use. Ah-ah- The green light came out and a brief silence was in the round table. Of course it wasn¡¯t long. ¡°I¡­was it possible to catch the layer lord alone¡­?¡± ¡°Well, if it¡¯s a 100x mode¡­ I think it¡¯s possible somehow¡­¡± ¡°Do you think the fishet lion would have held it in that mode and said this?¡± As it was information related to the hierarchical monarch, there were no objections. No, honestly, even if I use fermented soybean paste (fermented soybean paste), if the green light comes on, everyone will understand that there must be some important secret hidden. ¡®Then it¡¯s the queen¡¯s turn again?¡¯ Thinking so, I glanced at the car. ¡°At this point, I think I¡¯ve heard everything I¡¯ve been told this month, and I¡¯ll stop here for today.¡± The Queen has announced her absence. Other members noticed this and started to join in. Unfortunately, the biggest cause was me. ¡°¡­well, the lion looks bored too.¡± Because he was thinking about something else, he stayed still throughout the meeting and filled his turn with game information, which seemed to have led to such a misunderstanding. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­ I thought you would be a little happy if I told you that I had captured the Lord of Hope. Fisit¡­¡± He seemed disappointed that he had not been able to attract my attention this time even though he had worked hard to prepare. clown. ¡°Well¡­ to Mr. Saja, something like this would be nothing.¡± Afterwards, the clown showed a sullen expression, but promised me that he would come back with a funny story next time. After that, I can¡¯t incite them to go to the next wheel in this atmosphere. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Finally, this meeting was finished. *** The day after I went to the community. After a good night¡¯s sleep, when I woke up in the afternoon, Versil Gowland was visiting and waiting for me. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± While somewhat predicting the reason for the visit, he pretended not to know, and Versil asked for a private meeting, saying he had something to say. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know how you¡¯re going to sound like this, but¡­ I got information that Mr. Mischa Karlstein might be a traitor.¡± Yes, as expected, as soon as you woke up because of this, you ran right to me. ¡°betrayer?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m not sure. No, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s true¡­ but I don¡¯t know the details.¡± Saying that, Versil asked me if I would reconsider joining Misha, and I firmly refused. ¡°I can¡¯t make that decision when I don¡¯t know the details.¡± ¡°As expected¡­ is that so¡­?¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not going to ignore your insecurities. I¡¯ll take a look. So, could you please look into it a bit more?¡± ¡°¡­Okay. I¡¯ll find out more.¡± ¡°request.¡± Okay, so from the next round table, he will wear a fox mask and actively seek out information¡­¡­ I tried it first, so the risk of revealing his identity was further reduced. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go now. Call me anytime if you need anything.¡± ¡°okay.¡± Later, when Versil left and evening fell, a letter arrived. ¡°Mister! I got a strange letter, but I think you should check it!¡± A letter that Erwen took out of the mailbox. A white tiger was drawn on the outside, and looking at the contents that had already been ripped open, there were letters written on it that did not exist in this world. [My brother asked for it.] What if I write this bastard in Korean and send it? What if other kids see it? While muttering inwardly, I eagerly read how to get out of the city. ¡®¡­It¡¯s more complicated than I thought.¡¯ It seemed impossible to memorize and burn it in a short period of time, so I folded it up and put it in a subspace. It was always nice to have options. It would be the opposite if the variable increases. It is better to prepare for something separate from what you do not want to believe. So¡­ ¡°Emily, can you find out about Mischa?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Afterwards, after explaining to Amelia what had happened at the Round Table, he ordered an investigation. ¡°I¡¯ll try, but there¡¯s a good chance they¡¯ll get caught watching you all day. It wasn¡¯t easy at that time.¡± ¡°Was that enough? Looking at the essence you ate, you would be much better off that way, right?¡± ¡°If they really approached us with a purpose of some kind, they might be hiding another essence.¡± ¡°¡­Then don¡¯t get too close. It¡¯s enough just to keep an eye on it.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Then, as for Misha, Amelia will investigate as far as possible without crossing the line¡­¡­. I just spent the day resting, and from the next day, I continued my busy days again. I stopped by the Holy Land to sell the land one more time, and to get some advice, I went to the former tribal chief and heard about the tribal meeting that had previously taken place. I also met Raven once more. ¡°The record stone¡­? Are you referring to the fragment stone of the record? Gabrillius¡¯ legacy.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Record Stone or the Fragment of the Record, it¡¯s fine. If you have any books or information related to either, give it to me. Don¡¯t look too obvious to find out, it might get you strange attention.¡± ¡°Yes. I will. By the way, Mr. Yandel¡¯s preparations for the exploration are going well¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s progressing without a problem. Well, you¡¯ll know for sure when you go into the labyrinth this time.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­? Since nothing has been revealed yet. You really have to explore, right? Versil Gowland¡­ what about that woman?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°What do you mean! Originally, a mage was more important than anything else in an expedition like this! Last time I saw that woman, she didn¡¯t seem to know much about history¡­ ¡± I can trust it. I can fill in the gaps.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡­.¡± After meeting with Raven, he convened all the clan members three times a week and had time. The ostensible purpose is to match the newly joined Misha and the existing members before the exploration. ¡°¡­¡­So far, I haven¡¯t been able to find anything out of the ordinary.¡± After the convocation, I always heard the report from Amelia, but so far I haven¡¯t been able to detect any strange behavior from Misha. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Time passed just like that. ¡°¡­It will be a richer exploration than ever.¡± Support materials have been sent from Melves. Combat and support scrolls, various types of potions, numbered items dedicated to searching, and so on. The items were diverse enough to continue exploring in any environment, whether it was mountains, water, or fire, and the quality was top-notch. ¡®This alone must have cost a lot of money¡­¡¯ This part shows how much expectations Melves has for the ¡®hidden area¡¯. It was a little burdensome, but I thought it would be enough if I achieved that much, and I devoted myself to preparing for the exploration more and more. And now that those days have continued. ¡°Bjorn¡­¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Bjorn, it¡¯s the tribal chief. The first elder.¡± ¡°Oh, it was a holy place, right? I¡¯ll be careful.¡± As the sun went down and I walked through the forest path of the dark holy land, dozens of young warriors appeared along with a brightly lit clearing. I grinned and shouted. ¡°Congratulations! Young warriors! As of today, you guys will leave the Holy Land and be reborn as true warriors!¡± Looks like¡­¡­. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± It seems that there are no newbies this time. *** The era evolves differently every day. If you look at the history of mankind on Earth, that era will also be the modern era. The 200 years since the industrial revolution took place has achieved the most explosive development in human history. What about the barbarians? At what time did this tribe make the most explosive development? Could it have been achieved? I can say with certainty, ¡®Now.¡¯ By the way, the proof is this vacant lot. That¡¯s because the dialogue in the tutorial has changed. ¡°Now, come out one by one and choose the weapon and armor that suits you!¡± Numerous weapons and armor on the armor stand . It¡¯s only a possible main dish, and the basic composition is much improved . Gaiters are not worn like that, but like this.¡± ¡°Oh, thank you¡­ for the first time.¡± Instead of wearing just one breastplate and sending it to the labyrinth, all attached armors are provided. Also, the bag contains a compass, a canteen, and Despite the potion, it is full of various exploration supplies. ¡®One million stones per person.¡¯ In fact, the amount of money per warrior has more than tripled, but there was no problem. In our holy land, money comes out by digging the ground. It¡¯s still in the early stages, but if I keep going like this, I¡¯ll soon be able to complete the virtuous cycle I¡¯ve been hoping for . I didn¡¯t say, ¡± Because there are always idols for adolescents. ¡± You¡¯ll get used to it soon.¡± ¡°No, but¡ª.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a choice! If you are a warrior, you must wear armor! Just look at the chief!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°If you want to become a great warrior, wear armor!¡± There are no warriors in our tribe who look down on armor anymore. ¡°¡­quickly get the money. I¡¯ll have to collect it and buy some armor made of titanium!¡± In particular, the situation where my favorite titanium has become almost like a symbol of a proficient warrior. ¡°Go! To the place where your destiny awaits!¡± After the supply of basic equipment was over, with the help of Versil, who was waiting outside the Holy Land, they tied three people together, cast a binding magic, and drove them all into the labyrinth. ¡°¡­I hope everyone returns safely . ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Einar. As much as the Mage Tower designated the heart as a forbidden magic ingredient, fewer predators would target the heart.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it¡­? ¡± The one who came back alive even when he didn¡¯t wear shoes properly is the barbarian . If it¡¯s good enough, it¡¯s worth aiming for survival . After confirming that all the young warriors had entered the portal, I quickly brushed off my thoughts. With this, my role as tribal chief is over . Call me Captain from now on.¡± Now it was time to go exploring. Chapter 503 Episode 503 Age of Exploration (4) A crystal cave covered with soft light. Was it just because he fought with all his might against Dreadfear in this space at the end? The moment I opened my eyes, I hesitated for a moment without realizing it. [Does it just¡­ just stab one person¡­?] [You¡¯ll become a great¡­ warrior¡­] Oh seriously, why do you think you forgot these memories? Is it not forgotten? It was an experience I never want to go through again. However, if I continued to explore like this, it would not be strange if I went through it again someday. ¡°Mister¡­ why are you like that?¡± ¡°¡­It is nothing.¡± I quickly came to my senses at Erwen¡¯s worried question and checked my teammates. Well, to be honest, Erwen and Misha were the only team members around me. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Misha has been silent since before. Are you still very uncomfortable? ¡°Misha.¡± ¡°¡­Ah huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving now, are you okay?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡­.¡± I took care of Misha, who answered in a somewhat shrunken voice, and started to move quickly. The primary destination was a monument joint located in the center of the crystal cave, and I was thinking of going there and joining other colleagues. This time, we split the team into two teams. ¡®¡­¡­I should increase the number of clan members quickly.¡¯ The reason the team was divided into two was solely due to the number of people. The current clan has only seven members. The process of dividing into threes and fours was inevitable. Of course, excluding Auyen, the number would drop exactly to six¡­ ¡®Because you might need a navigator.¡¯ After much thought, Auyen was included in the exploration team. There were several areas requiring ships and navigators, including the 6th floor sea, so it was judged that it was necessary to prepare for all situations. ¡®¡­Besides, if I don¡¯t find it this time, I¡¯ll have to go upstairs eventually.¡¯ As a result of diligently searching related books during my stay in the city, ¡®hidden areas¡¯ have one thing in common. That it always appears on the floor where the feat was accomplished. A typical example is the feat of the Fairy King. [Fairy archer Armella Powell Merhenia and her companions defeated Gregory the Adjuster and opened a hidden area.] If you continue climbing the Tower of Heaven without going up to the 5th floor, you can meet the hidden boss Gregory the Adjuster with a low probability. This guy is subjugated for the first time and the added area is the ¡®Maze of Larcas¡¯. Well, should it be called a total of three types of hidden fields, including that one? Anyway, the important point here is this. On the 7th, the first floor is closed, so if you don¡¯t achieve results before then, you have no choice but to go upstairs. ¡°¡­Anyway, there are a lot of people.¡± Soon after arriving, the central dark area was teeming with explorers. An apparently heterogeneous phenomenon that is different from the usual, always quiet. However, there was no reason to consider this strange. It was expected that the explorers who set out to find the ¡®hidden area¡¯ would be the first to find it. In fact, most of the explorers were wearing good gear and wearing proud clan marks. ¡®Still, there are more than I thought¡­¡­¡¯ I entered the dark area with that thought in mind, and the explorers who found me moved out of the way with a surprised look on their faces. ¡°Hey, that person¡­¡­.¡± ¡°This is Bjorn Yandel¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Is the author also looking for that place¡­¡­. ¡± Sometimes the explorers look at me as if they were dealing with a competitor. ¡°¡­the author might have some clues.¡± ¡°The fact that you came here first means that there might be something hidden here?¡± In this situation, being famous is rather a disadvantage. ¡°Misha, don¡¯t blindly follow me and stick to me.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ uh¡­¡± After that, as I proceeded through the passage, lighting up the darkness, a cavity with a monument appeared before long. As expected, numerous explorers gathered around the monument. ¡°Ohhh! Bjoreu! Here, here!!¡± ¡°You¡¯re here at last.¡± ¡°Are you here, Captain?¡± 2 teams approaching after finding out if we arrived first. First of all, I heard from Amelia. ¡°Did you find out anything?¡± ¡°Still. It seems that the wizards in various clans are doing something, but they don¡¯t seem to be getting much income.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± After that conversation, as we approached the monument, the wizards who were doing something in front opened the way. And¡­¡­. Gulp-! I observe my actions one by one with my eyes wide open in case there is any clue. Something was very funny. ¡®It¡¯s not like I have any other clues.¡¯ As soon as I stood in front of the monument, I felt strange for some reason. When I came here from the last exploration, a witch¡¯s altar was built instead of this tombstone. What secrets are hidden in the labyrinth? While thinking about that, I read the words engraved on the monument once again. ¡¸In memory of the great first step of the last great sage, Diplon Groundel Gabrillius. ¡¹ ¡®Nothing has changed in the writing¡­¡­¡¯ After that, I looked around the altar and checked it closely, but I couldn¡¯t find any changes or suspicious parts. It was the same when I touched it myself. So after this, I came back and talked to my teammates. ¡°Versil voice control?¡± ¡°I already have it on.¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°Did Yandel find out anything?¡± ¡°yet.¡± It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to experiment, but it¡¯s impossible in a situation like this where attention is focused. Even if the people of Amman praise me as a hero, I am not such a great man. I always liked rice cakes eaten alone. ¡°Enough and go.¡± In that sense, I decided to come back to this place later when there were no people and was about to leave. Someone came up to me and talked to me. ¡°Baron Yandel.¡± weapon is a sword. Hair color is brown. And a man with a fairly stocky physique for a human being. ¡®What are you?¡¯ Looking down, the man greeted me according to noble etiquette. ¡°My name is Manus Stilico, the leader of Team 9 of the White Shark Clan. It is an honor to meet Baron Yandel.¡± Oh, that mark was the white shark clan. Now one of only four clans. ¡°Versil, turn off the voice control for a while.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°So what¡¯s the matter?¡± When I kindly turned off the voice control and asked, the guy carefully brought up the main topic. ¡°If you have information about the hidden area, I would like to purchase it at a reasonable price.¡± I was about to say something, but was this? In fact, it was an offer I received countless times recently. And according to my memory, among the letters I ignored were those from the White Shark Clan. ¡°Buy ¡­¡­.¡± Even if he had the information, he had no intention of selling it for money, but he blurted out his words as if he had thought about it. Well, there was one thing I wanted to ask you. ¡°Is the leader of the white shark clan on the first floor?¡± ¡°¡­it may still be there, but it won¡¯t be anywhere near it.¡± ¡°Are you searching the outskirts?¡± ¡°No. In this expedition, our 9 teams are all on the mission to explore the hidden area.¡± To put it simply, it means that the rest of the clan members, excluding these guys, go straight to the upper floors as they did before. ¡°Surprisingly, the lack of support?¡± In such a situation, I turned around and said it with the feeling that I wouldn¡¯t get much value for the information, and he quickly replied. ¡°It¡¯s not that the clan is taking this issue lightly. It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t focus on the above issue right now as we have a wartime contract with the military.¡± ¡°You mean the war comes first?¡± ¡°Yes. Besides, if it¡¯s something we can find in a short period of time, our team alone will suffice, and if it¡¯s the other way around, there¡¯s no reason to go all out from the start. It¡¯s not just us, other clans must have made similar decisions in similar situations.¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°So¡­ how about our proposal¡­¡± I ended the conversation at this point. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but it¡¯s a refusal.¡± I¡¯ve already heard everything you¡¯re curious about. ¡°¡­I see. I see. Thank you very much for your time.¡± After that conversation, we went outside with our backs to the monument. ¡®War is surprisingly helpful.¡¯ I was worried that explorers were crowded near the monument, but it was still empty. The real competitors are tied up because of the war. Even if the entrance is easy to find, we don¡¯t have to worry too much about reducing our share in this situation. ¡°Bjorn! Where are you going now?!¡± ¡°To the outskirts.¡± It was my turn to show off my skills after a long time. The earlier you find it, the more you can eat. *** Undoubtedly, [Dungeons and Stones] is the most unfriendly game I¡¯ve ever played. A boss mob that needs to be attacked by head-butting. Fields and cracks armed with all sorts of bizarre mechanisms. Various hidden elements hidden so tightly that I wonder if it was made to find this. I could say for three days and nights how unkind this game is. But paradoxically, the biggest reason I fell for this game was that ¡®unkindness¡¯. Because at the time, when I was fighting the most boring boredom every day, I was the type that would burn as hard as it was difficult. ¡®It¡¯s been a while since I searched for Hidden Peace.¡¯ The difficulty of [Dungeon and Stone] is a hidden factor. In other words, it is determined by how many hidden pieces you know. If you don¡¯t know anything about this element, it¡¯s virtually impossible to climb up the hierarchy normally. So, when I was playing the game, no matter what I was doing, I had a habit of searching for hidden pieces like I was breathing. If you see a statue, start by looking for a way to destroy it. Even when moving, always stick to the wall and hit the flat button repeatedly. When I was a little bit suspicious, I cast all sorts of magic. Sometimes they burned, froze, and threw the corpses of the looters they had collected on the way. And the result of doing that for close to 10 years. I discovered countless hidden elements and, of course, gained know-how along the way. ¡®The problem is that I haven¡¯t invested anything in that direction.¡¯ Even characters who are extremely lucky. There is no character set as a search-only essence. All of my colleagues and I have a training guide with a battle-oriented setting. That¡¯s because I was proud of myself that I already knew all the hidden pieces I could find. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡®But fortunately, I can read the ancient language¡­¡¯ Well, this is a skill that won¡¯t be of much help if it¡¯s a Hidden Peace that doesn¡¯t need the ancient language. But¡­ coo-ung! What can I do? If you don¡¯t have teeth, you have to chew with your gums. Just like this. coo-! Just like when you were playing games, you move by tapping the wall with a hammer. Not just me, but the whole team together. coo-! Virtue! thud! drooling. A harmony close to the noise that blooms as the hammer dagger spirits collide with the crystals on the walls of the cave. ¡°Oh oh! It¡¯s fun because it¡¯s like a festival!!¡± Everyone except Einar wondered if it was necessary to do this, but I firmly continued with the instructions. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t like it, I can¡¯t help it! Because this is the basic way to find Gabrielius¡¯ arrangement.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Basic way?¡± ¡°It was written that way in a book I read before! ¡± And every time I entered a certain section, I thoroughly searched the surroundings. The square crystal intersection, the pond next to the big rock, the moss puddle, etc. In the crystal cave, where the terrain changes every time you enter, there is a crystal that appears in a fixed position like this. The place existed, and¡­ ¡®Usually, Hidden Peace is hidden in a specific possible location.¡¯ As we were moving , destroying everything we passed by so hard, we entered the outer dark zone . After that, after we decided on a place, we scattered around it and searched the outer dark area. After the search was over, we moved far away and repeated this task again. Day 1 Day 2¡­ The first harvest occurred with about two hours left before the start of the third day. About 20 small and medium clans gathered in one place to block traffic? As if they were trying to hide something they found. I thought it would be the first time, so I just came back without overdoing it. I saw it from a distance, so I didn¡¯t even notice it.¡± Yes, that¡¯s right¡­ ¡± Well done Erwen.¡± Soon after, I led my team and went to the place Erwen told me to, and I saw explorers blocking the passage as if they were standing guard. As I approached without hiding my presence, I took out a weapon from the other side and recognized me and startled. ¡°Stop! Stop¡­ Hey, Baron Yandel¡­?¡± But even after recognizing me, it would be difficult for me to come out forcefully. ¡°Is there any problem trying to pass? ¡± Even as he built the book, he desperately said, ¡°This is where we are currently camping¡­ According to the unwritten rule of explorers¡­ I ask you to get out of the way¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s an unwritten rule¡­ what is it?¡± ¡°¡­¡­?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say difficult things to me!!¡± After that, I just ran forward and cleared the road . Uh¡­!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t¡­¡± All the explorers who were on guard could do was say that and stare at it . The three explorers flinched as if they were caught doing something bad. ¡± ¡­¡­! ¡± Huh?¡± A man peeks out from a very small gap in the wall. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s a side road like that ?¡± ¡°I am Bjorn, the son of Yandel. Are you the captain?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± ¡± What¡¯s in here?¡± ¡°No¡­ nothing¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s like that.¡± As I smiled, he closed his eyes tightly and shouted loudly, ¡°¡­This is the place we found first ! ¡± ..¡± ¡°Yes, intercepting the achievements of explorers like us will help Baron Yandel¡¯s reputation¡ª¡± ¡°Did the explorers you met say that too?¡± ¡± ¡­yes? What¡¯s that¡­¡± What did you say? ¡°Ouch! Aaaaa!¡± He grabbed his hair and pulled him like a radish. ¡°Sleeves.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°There¡¯s human blood on the sleeves.¡± It¡¯s buried.¡± ¡°¡­¡­!¡± ¡°Whose blood is that?¡± It wasn¡¯t even properly dried yet. Chapter 504 Episode 504 Age of Exploration (5) Do you know what is most important when lying? It is not a well-thought-out statement that anyone can understand, nor is it a trust built up over a long period of time. It¡¯s the expression. ¡°This is¡­something oh misunderstood¡­!¡± Even if you say it with a face like that, it¡¯s not convincing. ¡°I tried it once, but it must have been real human blood.¡± Occasionally, there are professional liars who even control the momentary movement of facial muscles, but fortunately, this opponent was not that type. ¡°¡­That¡¯s why this¡­ is a misunderstanding¡ª!¡± ¡°Tell me. I¡¯ll listen.¡± When the name was called, Versil pretended to be on her own and activated the verification magic. But¡­ ¡°¡­This man seems to be stronger than he looks.¡± Unfortunately, the magic failed. If your Exorcism and Spirit levels reach a certain level, this magic won¡¯t work. Well, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s a small and medium-sized clan that I haven¡¯t even heard of with 20 members, but the name is the leader, so I¡¯m sure it¡¯s at a certain level. ¡°What should I do?¡± what to do There is no reason to insist on one witness in the yard anyway. ¡°Try it to him.¡± Soon, when he pointed at the archer, who had a weak impression, Versil cast his magic again. ¡°It worked.¡± Yeah, just looking at it, I knew it would work for him. ¡°You there.¡± ¡°¡­Yes Baron¡­¡± ¡°You tell me. What happened here?¡± After receiving the question, the archer¡¯s face turned white, and he glanced at me alternately with the leader. ¡°Uh¡­ that¡¯s¡­¡± It was his turn to lift the whip. ¡°Seeing that you can¡¯t speak properly, it seems that saying that there was a misunderstanding was a lie after all?¡± As he lowered his voice coldly, the captain pursed his lips and nodded. ¡°Jason, it¡¯s okay, tell me.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± The archer, who was busy keeping an eye on him, opened his mouth when the captain gave permission. Listening to the circumstances, the words that there was a misunderstanding were not completely made up. To sum it up, these guys were right to have found this place. However, soon after, a team of six explorers appeared, and the incident began there. ¡°Did they covet your achievements?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled, just say it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± It would have been better if they hadn¡¯t seen anything, but the group of explorers noticed that these clans had discovered something. Or at least they thought so. So, fearing that the information would be leaked out, they captured a group of explorers. ¡°Then there was an accident.¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s an accident?¡± ¡°The other side rebelled violently and killed one of us first¡­¡± A battle took place from this point on, and the group of explorers ended up in a dark cave. ¡°A corpse?¡± ¡°¡­¡­After removing the equipment, I used a solution to remove all of them.¡± I see. Somehow, it seemed to have that peculiar smell. ¡°What I¡¯ve said so far is true. Believe me. They hurt us first¡ª¡± what is he saying ¡°If they were captured without incident, did you intend to let them go without doing anything?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± The archer himself couldn¡¯t speak any more, as if he knew that it was a lie. Then, this time, the silent leader stepped forward. ¡°So what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°Do you think it would be different with those six guys? If it were us who were lacking in numbers, it would have been us who were deprived of achievements and died.¡± What do you want to say Well, it wasn¡¯t a nonsense at all. But¡­ ¡°It¡¯s just the difference. No one can blame us. Even if it¡¯s you, Baron Yandel!¡± He fearlessly lays out his logic in front of me. ¡°Then it won¡¯t be a problem if I kill you all here? No one will blame us.¡± When I accepted it with the same logic, he opened his eyes wide in disbelief. ¡°If you do that, your reputation will¡ª!¡± ¡°Why are you going to become a ghost and spread rumors?¡± ¡°¡­¡­!¡± Gradually, he seemed to have realized. That Bjorn, the son of the giant Yandel, is not as noble as rumors have it. ¡°Anyway, the story ends here.¡± At this point, the conversation was over and the meeting was held. There was only one agenda for the meeting. ¡°What do you think should be done with these guys? ¡°I am the one who kills.¡± Starting with Erwen, who gave his opinion without hesitation, each member gave his opinion. ¡°What about you, Misha?¡± ¡°Well¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it be better to kill him¡­? I¡¯d like to¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m of the same opinion as Mr. Karlstein.¡± Misha and Versil were on the side of killing, while Auyen and Einar were on the side of saving. And¡­ ¡°I¡¯m the one who wants to keep alive.¡± Unexpectedly, I voted for Amelia to save. So this time I couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°If you want to punish them, it¡¯s a reasonable procedure to leave it to the guild.¡± what is this¡­? I really didn¡¯t expect such a model student word to come out of his mouth. As I stared blankly, Amelia averted her gaze. ¡°And¡­¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°I thought that would be good for you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­what?¡± S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It¡¯s just my opinion, don¡¯t listen too much.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. You think it¡¯ll be good for me? What does that mean?¡± When asked seriously, Amelia thought about it for a while, but then gave an answer. ¡°Listen without being offended by Yandel. You are in a very unstable state right now.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Unstable condition?¡± ¡°Have they harmed you so far? Or did they try to kill you? No. Actually, even if we send them back alive, they won¡¯t pose any threat to you. But now you¡¯re looking for a reason to kill them.¡± looking for a reason They don¡¯t see me as some kind of psycho barbarian. ¡°I think there¡¯s a misunderstanding, Emily. I¡¯m not¡ª¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it really?¡± It really wasn¡¯t. I had to answer that, but for some reason my mouth didn¡¯t come out the moment I saw Amelia¡¯s eyes. Those eyes weren¡¯t blaming me. It was just a look of deep concern. ¡°¡­ Coincidentally, there are three who want to kill and three who want to save.¡± Amelia said soon. ¡°What¡¯s left of Yandel is your choice.¡± what should i do *** Kill them or save them. I never thought that I would be so serious about this problem. And maybe¡­ that¡¯s why. Amelia¡¯s putting the brakes on like this. Because I was really worried about ¡®Lee Han-soo¡¯, who had fought for several years in the body of a warrior. ¡°An archer.¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± I asked him one last thing. ¡°Has any of your colleagues, including you, had experience with looting?¡± ¡°¡­No. We¡­ are not that clan. This time, it¡¯s just¡­ everyone was blinded by greed and lost their senses for a moment.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± yes that¡¯s right ¡°You Bersil, take these guys¡¯ testimony again accurately and put it in a crystal ball for record. Emily, you rummage through your belongings and find the victim¡¯s ID card. Oh, and besides that, pack everything that you can present to the guild as evidence.¡± ¡°That means¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave it up to the guild to decide whether or not to regard these guys as looters.¡± It was just annoying and cumbersome. That thought still lingered in my head, but once I had made my decision, everything went smoothly. ¡°Until the labyrinth is closed, don¡¯t make any other accidents. The guild will also thoroughly investigate this exploration.¡± ¡°¡­of course!¡± Okay, so this is the end of this problem. ¡°But what was in it?¡± ¡°There is a tombstone.¡± ¡°zeolite?¡± I think it would be quicker to see for yourself. While Amelia and Versil were digging up testimony and evidence, I approached the wall and looked through the cracks. Just looking at the arm, it wasn¡¯t the right size for me. ¡®I¡¯m not discriminating against barbarians.¡¯ After thinking for a while, I hit the wall with a hammer. Aaaaaang-! Hooded-! Fragments that coolly smashed and fell. After hitting the rim a few more times with a hammer, the wall completely collapsed and a path appeared. And¡­ ¡°Ohhh! It looks exactly like the portal tombstone!¡± ¡°How amazing.¡± ¡°Is it like a portal opening when you touch it?¡± A single tombstone erected beyond the passage about 10 meters long. I immediately approached and put my hand on it, but there was no portal opening or anything. ¡®Somehow, I thought I found it so easily. There are some special conditions, right?¡¯ Still, it seemed like I had come to the right place. Originally, there was no secret space like this in the crystal cave on the first floor. ¡®Even the broken walls aren¡¯t being restored.¡¯ This is why the basis of the search for hidden peace is destruction. Other things play, but if only one part doesn¡¯t play, there is a high probability that that is the correct answer. ¡°Did you find out anything?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Afterwards, as I was looking around the tombstone with my teammates, Amelia and Versil also joined. It seems that the testimony and evidence collection is over. Therefore, I let them go. ¡°Are you saying we¡¯re going to go on like this?¡± ¡°Okay. Like I said earlier, don¡¯t buy and hit.¡± Even though he put on a confused expression, he took his clanmates and left, and only then did Versil speak cautiously. ¡°Is it really okay to send it like that? The information might spread.¡± That¡¯s right. Actually, that¡¯s why I wondered if it would be neat to kill them all. But¡­ ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t mind?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a place that only those guys could find before the 3rd day. They seem to have misunderstood that they made a great discovery¡­ ¡°That too¡­ I guess so.¡± ¡°So, stop thinking about that problem and come and take a look? I want to use magic detection to see if there¡¯s anything hidden.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Since then, he has finished basic exploration with various methods, including magic, but unfortunately, there was no result. But¡­ ¡°Mr. Yandel, I think you¡¯d better do this. There¡¯s nothing to be found here¡ª¡± ¡°Bjorn! Something is written here!¡± A clue was found in a completely unexpected place. As Einar dug up the ground around the tombstone, the words hidden under the tombstone appeared¡­ ¡°I found it well.¡± ¡°Whoops . A highly trained warrior¡¯s intuition is no different from magic. This is one of the reasons why barbarians are a superior race.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Ignoring Einar¡¯s nonsense, I sat down and read the text. ¡°It¡¯s an ancient language¡­¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Because I can read it.¡± ¡°The ancient language¡­?¡± Oh , did you not tell them? The world is always show-and-prove . One star, one sun, one moon.¡± ¡°Everyone on this land looking down is the same.¡± ¡°Because I will look up at you.¡± As soon as the interpretation was over, Versil and Erwen¡¯s expressions became strange. ¡°Mr. Yandel . This¡­¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you heard there!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± These are the words written on the witch statue at that time. Unfortunately, Einar doesn¡¯t seem to remember. ¡°¡­ Huh? did you hear then? What are you talking about?¡± ¡°There is such a thing.¡± Afterwards, we dug deeper under the tombstone, but nothing came out. At this point, we restored the digging site and went out . It was noticed that it became a headache, but it was difficult for me to sympathize. Why can¡¯t there be no clues? ¡®One star, one sun, one moon.¡¯ ¡°From now on, we¡¯re going to the second floor. ¡± Chapter 505 Episode 505 Basement 1st Floor (1) Tadada Dat¡ª Running through a cave with new friends. With the excuse of taking over the back row, they stayed away from each other. I¡¯m chasing after them. ¡°Please explain to me, Mr. Why are you going to the second floor?¡± It was an unusually distant distance for a colleague. Of course, it was a distance that could be narrowed in less than a second if we exerted our full strength. Yes, it must be so¡­ ¡°To be precise, it¡¯s not the second floor, it¡¯s the Goblin Forest.¡± Why? I feel a sense of distance that I will never be able to narrow down for the rest of my life. ¡®I thought it would go back to normal¡­ after time¡­¡¯ She decided not to be impatient, but her confidence was fading as the days went by. The reason was simple. Because I saw it a little while ago. [I thought that would be good for you.] [Yandel, listen without being offended. You are in a very unstable state right now.] Seeing Bjorn understand what he said, the first thing that came to my mind was not ¡®I should have done that¡¯. lost. Because he couldn¡¯t even think of that. Just thinking about what choice Bjorn would have made, he gave the answer he would have wanted. Even that, I¡¯m not sure because of the years that have passed. [Well¡­ it¡¯s better to kill¡­ wouldn¡¯t it¡­? I want to¡­] I didn¡¯t even think about what I thought. I just looked at it and gave unconditional ¡®consent¡¯. It was the same with the thought of what was good for him. Looking back, it has been like that since before. He never questioned or offered any advice as to which path Bjorn was going to take. I was determined to silently follow him no matter what shape he took or what path he took, but that was all. ¡®Amelia Lane Wales.¡¯ As a person, I felt the difference. I stopped admitting that a companion must mean such a person. My place didn¡¯t disappear while I was gone. The place I thought I had to return to was no more than a stowage area in a warehouse. ¡°¡­Are you okay? Your expression hasn¡¯t been good since before.¡± Looking at Amelia who deliberately came to the back row and asked, she answered with gritted teeth. ¡°Never mind. It¡¯s fine.¡± It didn¡¯t matter if I had a seat or not. Whether that person knew it or not. [Otherwise, Bjorn Yandel will die.] There was something I had to do here. *** About 1 hour after the start of Day 3. Hard! The entire cave begins to shake and the crystals begin to emit red light. It means that Dreadfear, the lord of terror, was summoned from somewhere within the Crystal Cave. Of course, that fact in itself isn¡¯t too surprising. Because the Explorers Guild was already filled with 8 subjugation requests. The problem was the timing of the summons. ¡®Summoning in one hour. How many people are waiting to be summoned?¡¯ It¡¯s not something for us, who are still moving with 7 people, but it seems that only 8 teams who have received subjugation permission are not waiting to be summoned. After all, most people think the same way. Defeat Dreadlord Dreadfear. When I was planning this exploration, I also considered the possibility that the key to the hidden area might be there. Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t apply because the subjugation application was already full at that time. Defeat Abyss Lord Berzak. If this is the key, I have no idea right now. ¡®¡­¡­If everyone had an idea, wouldn¡¯t they summon up to Belzak?¡¯ For now, I think so, but I¡¯m not sure. Looking at the situation, it seems that dozens of teams are waiting all over the cave, not the eight that applied. Even if only one or two teams show strange greed, a catastrophe will happen. ¡®Okay, I¡¯ll do my job.¡¯ However, it was not possible to persuade the explorers by going around the entire cave, so I just hurriedly hurried on my way. and how long has it been ¡°The character has entered the 2nd floor Goblin Forest.¡± Soon we went up to the 2nd floor, and then we moved with maximum speed and reached the 3rd floor before the 3rd day car was over. ¡¸The character has entered the Pilgrim¡¯s Path on the 3rd floor.¡¹ A wide layer with more than ten different fields. After climbing through the Goblin Forest, we passed the Greentail Marsh where the Lizardmen appeared and moved to one of the adjacent fields, the Sculpture Temple. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A field full of rubble of collapsed stone buildings. It looks similar to the Pantelion ruins on the 7th floor of the Dark Continent, but there is one difference between that place and this place. There are many statues here. Although all have broken necks. ¡°It¡¯s always a bad feeling.¡± ¡°Still, people are rare, aren¡¯t they?¡± The Sculpture Temple is an overwhelmingly unpopular area among the three-story fields. There is only one monster that appears once. ¡°The character has defeated the Unknown Statue.¡± The Unknown Statue. It is a 7th grade monster with a similar appearance to a stone golem, but it is much smaller and similar to a human, and is agile in its own way. And¡­ ¡¸The nameless statue cast [Unanswered Prayer].¡¹ This guy¡¯s skill has a reputation for being trash. When the player uses it, it eats up a lot of MP, and this is because almost all of them fail. Well, they seem to have a much higher chance of success. ¡¸The nameless statue has great power.¡¹ When the prayer succeeds, a random essence of 5th grade or lower is temporarily granted. Because of that, the hunting difficulty is high for a 7th grade monster. No, should I say it¡¯s difficult? There were many variables as well as fatigue from having to deal with unexpected skills in every battle . Even so, integers are garbage. If the purpose is for experience, you can catch and pass by just one in the outskirts. ¡®Above all, the position is poor.¡¯ If you want to go to the 4th floor, it is much easier and faster to take the next field, so it was this sculpture temple that was difficult for explorers passing by. ¡®Well, the material drop is quite decent, but.¡¯ At least, the strength of the Sculpture Temple lies in its ¡®material¡¯. If you catch it with distortion magic, sometimes ¡®magic crystals¡¯ will drop, but these are sold at a high price. Of course, it¡¯s much more efficient to dig it up on the 5th floor, so it doesn¡¯t come here often. Anyway, we came here for the supply and demand of ¡®material¡¯. In fact, there are other things besides ¡®magical crystals¡¯. ¡°Come on, everybody, move!¡± As much as I felt the lack of time was not enough, I hurriedly started hunting. ¡¸Versil Gowland has cast [Level 6 Time-Time Magic] [Higher Distortion].¡¹ ¡¸ Versil Gowland has cast Level 6 Time-Time Magic [Higher Distortion].¡¹ ¡¸ Versil Gowland has cast Level 6 Time-Time Magic [Higher Distortion]. [Distortion] has been cast.] The combat power is sufficient, so the wizard just uses distortion magic. ¡°The character has defeated the Nameless Statue.¡± ¡°The character has defeated the Nameless Statue.¡± ¡° The character has defeated the Nameless Statue¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Break the coming out Jokjok Statue break it However, there was still a lot of time to play, so we divided the group and started mob driving. ¡°Behel¡ª¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± Unlike humans, if you raise the threat level, the monsters turn their eyes and attack. Using this, he drove the statue to the center by turning around, and then proceeded to take down the statue as Versil cast distortion magic. And during the respawn period, move far away and hunt mobs once more. 12 o¡¯clock 4 o¡¯clock 8 o¡¯clock based on the center. When I divided it into three and rotated it, they fit together without a break. ¡°The character killed the Nameless Statue.¡± ¡°The character killed the Nameless Statue.¡± ¡°The character killed the Nameless Statue¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± How madly hunting did you do When I ate 6 ¡®Magical Crystals¡¯, the first thing I wanted was dropped. ¡°Bjorn! This! This is what you were looking for!¡± A small piece of stone with artificial patterns on it. ¡¸The character has acquired the ¡®Nameless Piece¡¯.¡¹ It was the sun pattern. *** A piece of cotton. An item that can be obtained with a certain probability when defeating an Nameless Statue with Distortion Magic. Its characteristic is that it does not stack in the inventory and drops with three patterns at random. And it is impossible to take it back to the city. ¡®Since I ate the sun, are the moon and stars left?¡¯ I assumed that this piece might have a secret, so I did everything I could for a long time. Finally, there is a way to write. ¡°Is this piece what Mr. Yandel was aiming for¡­?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that plausible? The stars, the sun, and the moon.¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know, but it seems like a pretty plausible attempt. Time is an issue, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s impossible at all.¡± Climb up to the 3rd floor, collect items, and go back down before the 1st floor closes. The difficulty itself is high, but it is not impossible. Now, it¡¯s dangerous because I¡¯ve wasted more than two days on the first floor, but things would have been much better if I had run to the third floor from the beginning. ¡°Maybe next time.¡± As Versil said, unfortunately, it seemed difficult to enter the hidden area right away this time. Also, it took 8 hours for the ¡®Nameless Shard¡¯ to drop from the corpses whose ¡®Distortion¡¯ was successful. ¡®If you want to eat two more, you have another 16 hours.¡¯ When performing simple calculations, there is not enough time even assuming that all remaining patterns will drop without overlapping. However, it is difficult to raise the hunting speed more than this. The reason why I ate one in 8 hours in the first place was because the mole was able to hunt around the entire field. ¡®Above all, if Versil¡¯s MP runs out, he won¡¯t be able to use ¡®Distortion¡¯ either.¡¯ Jeop, was it too much for this episode? I wondered if it would be possible this time if I was in a hurry. Maybe I was too hopeful¡ª¡ª. ¡°Ah! Bjorn!! It¡¯s out again!!¡± huh? I blankly accepted the stone Einar gave me. ¡°The character has acquired the ¡®Nameless Piece¡¯.¡± It was a star pattern. In other words, you only have to eat one more moon fragment in the next eight hours. ¡®what? It seems Einar has been digging it before.¡¯ The ¡®Beginner¡¯s Luck¡¯ I ate the other day wouldn¡¯t have an item drop rate correction. Originally, how to ride the momentum of luck. ¡°I will change my plans.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°From now on, Einar will take care of the monsters. Everyone else go around the area and lure the monsters.¡± After that, even if it was a bit of a waste of time, Einar left all the battles and the mole continued hunting. About 5 hours had passed like that . Acquired ¡®Nameless Piece.¡¹ Another piece dropped. ¡°It¡¯s a moon pattern¡­¡­¡± Now it was time for me to admit it too. ¡°Einar.¡± ¡°You can praise it as much as you like! ¡± One race is right. ¡± Ooh oh oh oh oh oh !! Ha ha ha ha ha ha!¡± As expected, Einar is more happy than ever and enjoys the time. Kwaang-! Okay, so the non-work trip is over. I quickly went back the way I came with the team. Day 5 Day 6 Day 7 Day ¡­¡­. It¡¯s a difficult time to go through reverse driving to the lower floor. However, thanks to Einar, I was able to camp, take a break, and move while caring about my physical strength in the spare time. The center of the 2nd floor goblin forest. The open area near the portal connected to the 1st floor crystal cave. The very place where there was a fierce battle with the three Noarks who were blocking the entrance. ¡± ¡­What is this again? ¡± It was full of explorers not at the right time. Even with the naked eye, I could easily see more than 100 people¡­ Even looking at it, I couldn¡¯t see any of the explorers who gave up searching before the first floor closed. If that was the case, there would be no reason to gather in front of the portal. Not only that, but it was flashy-! It wasn¡¯t like the explorers coming out of the portal in real time. ¡°Mister! Is there no priest! Help me!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s drink this first!¡± What the hell is this situation? As soon as I approached the portal, the explorers recognized me and started whispering. ¡± Giant ¡­?¡± Wasn¡¯t it?¡± The explorers seemed to have doubts that I came from the other side, not from the portal. I wanted to secretly go down to the first floor because I thought I would be noticed. ¡± Hey, what ¡®s going on?¡± The answer came right back, ¡°¡­Berzak! That devil-like guy has appeared! ¡± Somehow I was lucky. Chapter 506 Episode 506 Basement 1st Floor (2) Belzak, Lord of the Abyss. A hidden field boss that appears when the ninth Lord of Terror is defeated. ¡®I wondered if this would happen in the end¡­ but I never thought I would be summoned.¡¯ Through the explorers gathered in front of the portal, only important things were quickly checked. First of all, Berzak was summoned about an hour ago. It is said that there will be little damage to the explorers on the first floor, who were worried inwardly. It¡¯s because many of the explorers on the 1st floor realized that the situation was not serious from the 4th day onwards and headed for the 2nd floor ¡­¡­ ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right. So we and the 10 clans cooperated and took the explorers from the first floor scattered across the floor to the second floor.¡± If there is a person who summons a hierarchical lord whether or not others die, then there are those who save people even if they have nothing to gain. Most of the explorers gathered in front of this were the ones who rescued the explorers near the portal until the end and came up to the second floor when Bezac was summoned. ¡°So you don¡¯t have to worry too much, Baron. On the 6th day, I wandered around the 1st floor all day and barely found one person.¡± That¡¯s right¡­ ¡°You did a great job. It couldn¡¯t have been easy.¡± ¡°Easy or difficult, someone has to do it. And this is nothing compared to what the baron did.¡± On the contrary, I feel a pang of conscience as I see the explorer looking up at me with respectful eyes. well i¡¯m not that kind of person Even though I was aware of the possibility of Berzak being summoned, I went up to the third floor to do my job. But how did this happen again? ¡°But the fact that you came out from there means that the baron also rescued other explorers, didn¡¯t you?¡± Suddenly, a man asked me a question. Before he could answer this, the explorers burst into exclamations and began to convince themselves. ¡°Ah, I asked why, and it was like that!.¡± ¡°I see¡­ Not only did he take me to the second floor, but he also guided me so that I could adapt!¡± ¡°Baron Yandel probably doesn¡¯t need guild achievements unlike us¡­ To think he¡¯d go that far.¡± ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing. Actually, I was actually hoping that the guild would officially recognize this rescue act once Belzac was summoned¡­¡± Uh¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡± I just laughed awkwardly without giving any answer. ¡¸The character¡¯s Fame value has increased by +1.¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s Fame value has increased by +1.¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s Fame value has increased by +1¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­. ¡¹ It didn¡¯t matter what the reputation was, but at least if this misunderstanding spreads, the alibi will be proven. ¡®If I can get to the hidden area this way, there will always be kids investigating my whereabouts.¡¯ Of course, this made my conscience a little worse, but I can just ignore it. You put up with pouring potions on cancer torn flesh? ¡°Then, we have something to talk about for a while.¡± ¡°Ah yes¡­! If you have any questions, feel free to ask me!¡± After clearing up my curiosity, I got away from the group of explorers and had time to discuss with my teammates. As the situation was the situation, I was curious about the opinions of the members. And the first among them was Amelia, who is also the spiritual support of our clan. ¡°Emily, what do you want us to do in the future?¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s dangerous, but I¡¯m honest with you that it¡¯s a little regretful to give up like this.¡± ¡°Then do you think it¡¯s right to break through and go there?¡± From the goblin forest portal to the place where you found the tombstone, it takes a little over an hour by sprinting. Even if Berzac was summoned, it was not something he could not go. But Amelia cut it off. ¡°It depends on how certain the method you¡¯re trying to do is. Breaking through might be worth trying if the method works.¡± It was an understandable concern. If the portal doesn¡¯t open after diligently breaking through, you have to go back and forth again. Proportionate to the increased distance time, the probability of encountering Berzak increases accordingly. ¡°If you¡¯re sure, can you say you¡¯re in favor of going down?¡± ¡°Yeah, you can look at it that way.¡± Okay then, Amelia is conditionally in favor¡­ Then I heard the opinions of the other colleagues. ¡°I think it¡¯s worth going down even if that method doesn¡¯t work. We¡¯re not who we were back then.¡± ¡°I¡¯m like a fairy too! I went up to the third floor and saved it, but isn¡¯t it a waste to give up like this!¡± ¡°Me too. Whether it works or not, I think it¡¯s better to take this opportunity to test it out to be sure. If it doesn¡¯t work, next time I won¡¯t waste time.¡± Erwen and Einar Bersil agreed unconditionally. ¡°I¡­ I will follow the will of the captain.¡± ¡°Okay, so tell me what you think. No one will say anything. You¡¯re a member of our clan, aren¡¯t you?¡± Was the word ¡°member of the clan¡± valid? Auyen, who was hesitant, opened his mouth cautiously. ¡°I¡­ am against it. If it¡¯s Berzak¡­ isn¡¯t it a monster that killed thousands of people even then¡­ If the captain and his wife get hurt, it won¡¯t be a huge loss to humanity¡ª¡± no, what else is he talking about? ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s the opposite.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ that¡¯s right. It¡¯s just my opinion, so please let it go through one ear.¡± 3 for 1 against and 1 conditional for yes. If you follow the majority, you don¡¯t have to listen to the rest, but first of all, even the last person asked for their opinion. ¡° Me? I don¡¯t know why, but with the old tone. ¡°Eh, I think either way would be good¡­ Thinking back then, it might be dangerous¡­ But if the portal opens, it¡¯ll be good for you too¡­ Even if it doesn¡¯t open¡­ I wonder if there is any meaning in what I tried¡­ Uh, should I say that either way will be helpful for you¡­? .¡± What the hell is he trying to say? I was just asking to comment. ¡°So you mean abstaining?¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s not it¡­¡± ¡°Or? Tell me straight up. I just want to hear what you think.¡± When I said it strongly with the meaning that you don¡¯t have to notice, Misha avoided my eyes and finally expressed her opinion. ¡°I think the way down would be better¡­¡­. If only that way was clear¡­¡± Simply put, it means that Misha will also vote for the conditional approval. But I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s glancing at Amelia. ¡®¡­¡­Is it true that he expressed his opinion?¡¯ For some reason, I had such a question, but I decided not to ask it here. He will also need time to adapt. ¡°Okay then, three votes in favor, so the decision is made.¡± ¡°What? Mr. Yandel¡¯s opinion?¡± ¡°The clan¡¯s will is my will.¡± Conversely, my will may become the clan¡¯s will. Clan leaders are counted as seven votes when voting. Oh, for reference, there were six votes when there were six in total, but this time it increased to seven. Anyway, isn¡¯t this important¡­ ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s go.¡± Beyond, an unknown field flowing with milk and honey awaits us. ¡­maybe. *** ¡¸You have entered the Crystal Cave on the 1st floor.¡¹ *** The Crystal Cave descended through the reverse portal. Originally, this was a dark area where crystals did not emit light, so I did not feel any change as soon as I came down. But the moment I lit the torch in my helmet. Fire-! You can see the thick black fog around you, telling you that the first floor is different from usual. ¡¸Field Effect ¨C Abyssal Fog is applied.¡¹ ¡¸All effects are disabled.¡¹ ¡¸Magic efficiency is reduced to 1/4.¡¹ ¡¸Monsters exposed to Abyssal Fog evolve into superior beings. .¡¹ Huh, it¡¯s been a while since this fog. At that time, I really thought that this fog would become my grave. I never thought I¡¯d come back on my own. ¡°What are you doing? Follow me well. You may step on a trap, so just follow me.¡± After a while to adjust to the darkness around me, I started running while leading the way. It was a tactic that only I could perform as a guide and a tank at the same time. Just like it was on that day. Because this is where those who lead die. It is impossible to detect the Abyssal Goblin¡¯s traps with the naked eye or magic. Just like this. rattle. The moment I heard the sound of something stepping on the bare floor. ¡¸The character stepped on a [random trap].¡¹ The trap is activated and a random skill of 5th grade or lower is cast. And this ¡­¡­. Well, judging from the damage and shape of the body, it must be a 6th grade skill, [Tail Flame]. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Is Yandel okay?¡± To be honest, it¡¯s pretty stingy. Compared to that time, the overall specs are much higher, but there is only one stat that has been reduced in reverse. ¡®I need to set up exorcism quickly.¡¯ By erasing the essence of the Manticore, the ¡®exorcism¡¯ has decreased even more. At least it was possible to fill in a large part of it by using [Giant], but it doesn¡¯t work because the active skill is sealed here. ¡°Never mind. It¡¯s only an hour away.¡± just have to endure ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!¡± Under the protection of the ancestral spirits, run through passages full of invisibility traps. Still, there was one thing that was better than that. Kakak-! The skill that comes in as a physical deal is really itchy. Magic skills were more painful than then, so in the end I was a good Sammy. Tadada dat-! Step on the trap and run and run again. Even if you are not thirsty, periodically pour a bottle of potion into your mouth. However, there is no such thing as getting better as before. The higher the stat, the lower the total amount of recovery with a bottle of potion . ¡°Due to the passive skill [Hero¡¯s Path], all resistance and resistance levels increase. ¡± Could you speed it up a bit more? With that thought in mind, I hear my colleagues muttering from behind the car as I spur on my feet. ¡°That day¡­ I think I know why he became so famous.¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve heard about it too¡­ but I didn¡¯t expect it to be this much¡­¡± Amelia and Versil, who had only heard about the day¡¯s events in words, were looking at me and taking off their school. ¡®Well, it seems like they¡¯re giving compliments, but¡­¡¯ To be honest, I was a bit embarrassed. At that time, there were no other options for living. And above all, I had the ability to do that. [Everyone is crazy! I think someone will admit that!! uh? A hero?] [Nimiral¡­ Still I¡¯m sorry In the end, someone has to do it.] Unlike those guys who died while stepping on the trap in front of them. I didn¡¯t have to worry about stepping on a trap and dying. That¡¯s why I was able to step on the trap more courageously than anyone else and move on. like right now ¡°The character¡¯s HP is below 40%.¡± His head started to go blank, but he opened his eyes wide to keep his concentration intact. Well, it¡¯s not just the Abyss Goblin that we need to worry about right now. ¡®Berzak¡­ fortunately seems to be far away.¡¯ So far, I haven¡¯t met the ¡®Watcher of the Abyss¡¯, which acts as the eyes of Bezac. That means he¡¯s a long way away right now. ¡°Hey¡­ why don¡¯t we come down an hour before lockdown, test it out, and if that doesn¡¯t work, use the closed-emission phenomenon to get back to the city?¡± It was Versil who belatedly expressed his opinion as if he had suddenly come up with such an idea, but in fact, he had thought about it all before. If you time it right, you don¡¯t have to make round trips. But¡­ ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it would have been more difficult. By that time, there wouldn¡¯t be many people left on the first floor. You would have had to meet him inevitably. Yandel must have thought about that as well before making the decision.¡± Yes Amelia, you know. That I didn¡¯t just come down without thinking about it. ¡¸The character¡¯s HP is less than 30%.¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s HP is less than 20%.¡¹ ¡¸Due to the passive skill [Hero¡¯s Path], the amount of increase in all resistances and tolerance values reaches the maximum. ¡± when it started to become effective. We reached our destination after a sprint that took a little over an hour. I lost a lot of stamina, but other than that, there were no major problems. I haven¡¯t even met Berzac. It would not be an exaggeration to say that all of my colleagues except for me are in the best condition. But¡­ ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ Just because there was no problem in the process, there is no guarantee that the result will be the same. The problem was where we arrived. ¡°¡­Hey Baron Yandel?¡± ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s a giant! A giant led the members and came here!¡± ¡°Did you find a way to open the door?¡± What is it, why are there so many people? At first glance, it seems that there are dozens of people. Of course, I didn¡¯t understand at all because I ran hard thinking that no one would be there. A place where even the small fish were found before the third day. Even the wall was smashed before leaving, so of course I didn¡¯t expect it to be a secret. But anyway, is that so? ¡®What are all of you doing here since even Belzak was summoned?¡¯ I tried to hide my despair and asked the man closest to me. ¡°There you are bald.¡± ¡°I mean me?¡± ¡°What are you all doing here?¡± The man answered with a tilt of his head as if he had heard a strange question. ¡°Are you waiting for the portal to open? You never know who might catch the Lord of the Abyss. Either that or it might be opening right before it closes!¡± ¡°¡­What if Belzak appears here?¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have to take that much risk! It¡¯s about finding a hidden area!¡± I was speechless at the words that sounded so innocent. ¡°As Baron Yandel knows¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that an exploration!¡± For the first time in my life, I felt skeptical about the job of an explorer. Although I always thought that there were many people with missing screws. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to say this, but¡­Does the baron know how to open the portal?¡± I hope there are so many crazy people. Chapter 507 Episode 507 Basement 1st Floor (3) If you check a fact and move on, you will die. The moment Berzac appeared here. For 70% of the explorers here, today will be their last expedition. Assuming, of course, that he ran away as soon as he saw Bezac. If we were to fight back, everyone would be together on the final expedition. ¡®These bastards¡­ aren¡¯t they worth their lives?¡¯ The more I look, the more I don¡¯t understand. Time is passing with Belzac summoned, but even in the midst of this, more people are arriving. ¡°¡­¡­ I guess there were more people.¡± A group of 10 explorers who arrived with the whole team in disrepair, perhaps stepping on traps amicably and paving the way. This was the first thing they checked when they saw the explorers. ¡°The portal! Is the portal open?¡± ¡°The ninth dreadlord has been slain and Berzak has not been summoned!¡± Are they really crazy? To believe in that possibility alone and come here instead of the second floor. Even if you assume that the original ones have been waiting here since Berzac was summoned, aren¡¯t they like that? As I burst out laughing, Amelia came over to the side. ¡°¡­¡­What are you going to do with Yandel?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe I underestimated the explorers¡¯ desires too much.¡± ¡°I looked down on humans, not explorers. There were always people like this in any place and at any time.¡± These days, when I talk to Amelia, it feels like I¡¯m talking to a sage. However, this time it didn¡¯t really help. So what? If you have made a prediction, please give me advice in advance. ¡°Whoa¡­¡± Let¡¯s calm down. It¡¯s a troublesome situation, but it¡¯s not right to take out your anger on your colleagues. It is wise to come up with a solution at that time. ¡®The biggest problem is that it¡¯s difficult to open the portal when there are so many people¡­¡¯ Once the portal opens, it¡¯s clear that these guys will also take a free ride and suck the honey. That¡¯s how much sweet water I can eat will be reduced. ¡®Above all, rumors will spread.¡¯ If the number of people allowed to enter the portal is limited, even if we were the only ones allowed to enter, the story of our discovery of the hidden area would spread throughout the city. From the next exploration, there will be a lot of troublesome things like tailing and checks coming in. For me, who wanted to drink sweet water as quietly as possible, this is an unwelcome development. But¡­ ¡°The Watcher of the Sea Abyss¡­! Bezac! That monster has arrived¡­!¡± As a result, it is no longer possible to use the method of creating a solution by watching over time. That¡¯s right, the moment you see that, it¡¯s certain that Berzak will appear. ¡°Ugh! Go away!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t push!¡± ¡°Aaaaaaa!¡± As soon as the Watcher of the Abyss was created among a group of explorers, the crucible of chaos unfolded. Do you know that aggro is attracted to the guy you kill? The explorers were busy running away from monsters that were only 9th grade, and the watcher of the abyss was afraid to hit the top explorers with flat hits. Take-! Oh, by the way, the flat hit was spitting. Venom that shoots out of the eyeballs like a water gun. ¡°Aaaah! Get out of the way! Get out of the way!¡± I didn¡¯t even look at it, it was ridiculous. What kind of comedy is this, that explorers on the 6th floor or higher are in trouble with a 9th grade monster and fall into a state of panic? It was the time when I was watching the scene from a few steps away. Poo-! An explorer got hit in the eye, and the Watcher of the Abyss was hit by a wave of his hand in panic. and immediately. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! The Watcher of the Abyss turned into a halo of light and disappeared. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± A heavy silence began as the chaos ended. ¡°Ah ah¡­ no¡­¡­¡± Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The explorer who realized what it meant to kill the Watcher of the Abyss began to tremble and at the same time the situation entered a new phase. ¡°Oh, go somewhere else now!¡± The cry of an explorer who did not know who did it. From this point on, explorers hurriedly began to accuse the explorers. ¡°If you¡¯re here, he¡¯s coming! Run to the second floor!¡± ¡°Ha, but¡­ I can¡¯t even go up to the second floor by myself¡­¡± ¡°Then why did you kill that!¡± Ahh, are all the real explorers really all psychopaths? ¡°Stop it.¡± I, who couldn¡¯t see it, intervened in the situation. ¡°Baron Yandel¡­?¡± ¡°¡­Baron! If the author exists, we will all die! We must get him out!¡± It wasn¡¯t even funny logic. What was it like not to die without him? As long as the Watcher of the Abyss saw it, it was an established fact that Berzak would eventually come here. Anyway, looking at it, I am convinced. I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll go to the second floor just because they wait here longer. Yeah so¡­ ¡°I told you to stop.¡± ¡°but-!¡± ¡°From now on, I will open the portal.¡± This time, as expected, Plan B. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± As soon as he said that and moved on, the explorers clung to the wall and gave way. The same goes for the explorers next to the tombstone. ¡°Everyone stay out.¡± ¡°¡­yes? Ah yes! One thing! Don¡¯t disturb me, everyone come out!¡± I was shocked to hear that I would open the portal, but I only said a short word, and the room where the tombstone was was neatly emptied. ¡°Can you make this side of Versil invisible? Soon, Versil used her magic to set up a barrier so that she couldn¡¯t see inside from the other side. Okay then, the minimum privacy was maintained. As I was about to give it a go, Amelia spoke to me. ¡°Is Yandel okay?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there any other way. I can¡¯t just let it all die.¡± ¡°If you wait longer, you might be able to go up to the second floor? No matter how reckless you are, you know that your life is precious.¡± Well, it¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t think about it¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯re going to give up on this place because of that.¡± ¡°¡­You¡¯re unexpectedly calm.¡± Well¡­ it¡¯s actually close to resignation. If this method really opens the portal and imagines that countless free riders follow us, it makes me sick to my stomach and gives me a headache. But¡­ ¡°If this method is wrong, we will eventually have to escape to the second floor to avoid Bezac. It¡¯s dangerous to delay here any longer.¡± Soon after, when I told him the real reason for making this decision, Amelia was convinced and said nothing. Therefore, I approached the tombstone with the pieces I received from the third floor in my hands. Then he stopped in front and placed a new order. ¡°Cast the binding magic on the remaining six people except for Versil.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°If the portal is really open, there is a high possibility that the public value will come in.¡± ¡°ah¡­¡­!¡± Convinced, Bersil used the binding magic again without a word. After all, wizards don¡¯t need experience points. ¡°That¡¯s Okay.¡± Huh¡­ that¡¯s right. ¡®Please go through.¡¯ He swallowed a gulp and put his hand on the tombstone. and that moment. Woo woo woo woo-! The air swirled around the tombstone, and brilliant five-colored lights burst out. ¡°For the first time, a portal to a hidden area has been opened. EXP +99¡¹ That¡¯s right. *** Portal opened. A portal that leads to an unknown space where no one has ever set foot in a long history. Maybe because of that, I have a lot of thoughts when I open it. However, I decided to move as I thought in advance. ¡°Use Versil binding magic again.¡± ¡°how?¡± ¡°I, Erwen Bersil, and you are Team 1, and the rest are Team 2. If the portal closes after we enter, Team 2 must immediately go up to the second floor. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯ll come to their senses when they see the portal close. Convince them and go to the second floor together and you¡¯ll be safe.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡­ Even if you follow me and start somewhere else, you have to do well. Okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Yes, then the plan in case is enough¡­ ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in first.¡± Soon, he carefully pushed himself into the portal. Flash-! As the strong light spread over my eyelids, I lost my sight for a moment, and soon my vision was restored along with the feeling of my body floating. ¡¸You have entered the archives on the 1st basement level.¡¹ ¡¸This is the first achievement you have achieved.¡¹ ¡¸The great footprints you left behind will be engraved on the honor stone and recorded forever.¡¹ Riding a portal is familiar, so balance naturally landing on the floor. coo-! He raised his shield to protect his upper body and quickly looked around. The type of floor tile is rock. Visibility seems to be about 100m, but beyond that, nothing looks special. Only the rugged rocky terrain stretched out. And¡­¡­. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa. Is this the sound of waves¡­? ¡®For now, it seems that there are no monsters.¡¯ When I thought that far, a light burst from the top of my head and my colleagues followed and entered. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± ¡°Wow wow¡­!¡± First of all, the members of Team 1, Erwen and Versil. And¡­ ¡°Oohhhhh!¡± From Einar screaming, to Auyen Misha Amelia. ¡®¡­Fortunately, the portal didn¡¯t close.¡¯ That moment when I was relieved thinking about that. I belatedly realized one thing. ¡°¡­¡­There is no exit.¡± As if entering the rift, the portal that opened for a while was closing again after spitting out only people. *** It¡¯s just a one-way street, and there¡¯s no way to go back to the original place. I was somewhat ominous about this, but I decided to think positively. ¡®¡­Nothing has changed.¡¯ Anyway, the first floor is closed on the 7th. Of course, after that time, it becomes impossible to go up. ¡®The question is when will this place close¡­¡¯ This is the kind of information we need to find out through future exploration. Having said that, I approached Amelia. ¡°What was it like the last time Emily came in?¡± ¡°It was the same. The only difference was the color of the portal. It was no different from other portals. If the barrier Gowland created disappears soon, other explorers will start coming down.¡± Hmm, that¡¯s right¡­¡­. ¡°Everyone, be vigilant and check the current status. If anything has changed, be sure to tell me, even if it¡¯s a small thing!¡± ¡°Bjorn! My body is a bit weird!¡± ¡°It¡¯s strange? Where are you going?¡± ¡°Oh, my face is hot and my heart is beating wildly!¡± ¡­¡­That¡¯s because you¡¯re excited. Anyway, as I was checking the status of the members and checking if there were any characteristics of this field, explorers started pouring down from above. ¡°Ooh! A new layer! It¡¯s a new layer¡­!¡± ¡°Hahahaha! My name will be recorded in history!¡± Some of them looked like they had a lot of screws missing, but there were also a lot of normal guys. ¡°Everyone on alert¡­! Don¡¯t be vigilant because you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going to happen!¡± As soon as they entered, they gathered together with their colleagues to prepare. I don¡¯t know if it was intentional, but for some reason, everyone gathered around us at an appropriate distance. Did they think it was safe to be next to us? Unknown, but unexpectedly, the entrance of the explorer, which had been pouring like rain, ended quickly. And¡­¡­. ¡°What is it! Why isn¡¯t he coming in?¡± ¡°Ah, Mr. Zelton hasn¡¯t come yet¡­¡± ¡°Curdo! Kurdo-sama hasn¡¯t come yet either!¡± One piece of information has been added. Unlike the portals connected to other levels, this time The kite portal closes when certain conditions are met. If so, what is that condition? ¡®I don¡¯t think there is a time limit¡­ I hurriedly counted the number of people. Let¡¯s see, the number of people who have entered so far is one or two. Three, four, five, six¡­ ¡®Fifty-eight, fifty-nine, sixty¡­¡¯ Yes, the portal closes when there are 60 people. Chapter 508 Episode 508 Basement 1st floor (4) Admission capacity 60 people. Also, the portal opens for a while only when you enter, and there is no portal to return to. These two correspond to the characteristics of ¡®crack¡¯. However, there were many ambiguous parts in classifying this place where I am now as a crack. ¡®Because there was a tombstone once.¡¯ There is always a portal tombstone where the hierarchy is connected. And this time, by activating the tombstone, we opened the portal. Also¡­¡­. ¡®There has never been a case where the hidden area is a rift.¡¯ Most of the ¡®hidden areas¡¯ written on the honor stones meant new classes, otherwise they corresponded to hidden fields like ¡®Larkaz¡¯s Labyrinth¡¯. ¡®But it¡¯s unlikely that this is a hidden field on the first floor.¡¯ For now, I decided to view this place as a layer. Because Hidden Fields shares a closing date with that floor. However, in order to open this portal, you have to farm hard on the 3rd floor. ¡®If I add the return time, it¡¯s about 6 days early.¡¯ If it is a hidden field, should it be said that it is a structure that can only be explored for a maximum of 2 days due to the design structure? This possibility will be low. ¡®Then the important thing is what day this place will be closed¡­¡¯ This will come naturally as time goes on. ¡°Have you finished figuring out the number of people in Versil?¡± ¡°yes.¡± Before starting the exploration in earnest, a preliminary investigation was completed to identify forces. ¡°First of all, there are two big forces. There are 20 members of the Silver Lion Clan and 19 members of the Hex Clan. ¡°Both of them do not match in number. ¡± After increasing to six, we split the teams in multiples of six. ¡°Yeah. Both clans seem to have quite a few dropouts. As soon as I saw the barriers I had set up disappear and the portal opened, everyone ran at random and seemed to be distracted.¡± ¡± I see. Then what about the rest?¡± ¡°Two 5-person teams are one 4-person team.¡± After hearing more, the 4-person team didn¡¯t have a leader at all, and one of the 5-person teams had no warrior, so the battle balance was completely broken. Shape. ¡°Shall we find out more? Everyone is kind to me, wondering if I need a place to lean on.¡± ¡°No, this is enough. Thank you.¡± ¡°And¡­¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± After tilting her head, Versil cautiously opened her mouth. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°All three small and medium teams asked if they could entrust us. The other two clans also seemed to want cooperation.¡± ¡°I understand cooperation, but trust?¡± ¡°Is there anything special? I¡¯ll do everything I¡¯m told to do and I¡¯ll get what you pay for, so please take me with you.¡± Well, my eyes were blinded by greed and I managed to enter, but I must have come to my senses when I entered the unknown land. ¡± What are you going to do?¡± ¡°What level are the teams?¡± ¡°Average 5th floor.¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing more to look at. Defeat them all on your own.¡± We judged that there is a high possibility that it would only hinder our structure in fighting a small number of elite battles. It¡¯s not that I forcibly dragged these guys down. I opened the portal as I wanted, so our relationship ends with that. Therefore¡­ ¡°Use the Versil binding magic again.¡± ¡°What about the number of people? ¡± A team of Emily and Auyen. The rest is one team.¡± First of all, we split the team into two. Actually, I wanted to go with a 6-member team without Auyen, but Auyen would also like to have experience points. So, wouldn¡¯t a new type of monster appear in a new layer? With this structure, even if Amelia hits just one normal hit, the experience will go to Auyen . Because I understand that a mage with a lot of AoE needs to team up with you.¡± Okay, then this problem is over. ¡°Bjorn! How long do we have to stay here!¡± Einar seems to be running out of patience. ¡°Everyone , stand in a mobile formation.¡± It ¡®s time to start exploring. Then one of them plucked up the courage to ask me, ¡± Could I follow you from afar if it doesn¡¯t bother me?¡± It¡¯s scary to lead the way in an unknown class, so we¡¯ll learn from what we do . Don¡¯t these bastards have a conscience? It¡¯s not enough that I took a free ride to the portal I opened, and they even wanted the bus to run . ¡°It¡¯s a nuisance.¡± He didn¡¯t back down easily. ¡°Ha, but¡­ if the baron helps a little, the number of people who die in vain will greatly decrease.¡± As one guy first put on his gun, the other guys also opened up support fire as if they were courageous. ¡°That horse That¡¯s right¡­!¡± ¡°In an emergency, it is the duty of fellow explorers to join forces¡­¡± ¡± If you help us, it will definitely help the baron¡¯s reputation¡ª.¡± What? These bastards. They treat me as a patron for opening the portal once. ¡°When did I tell you guys to come in? ¡± But surely a lot of people will die¡ª.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t that be the risk? As you all know, that¡¯s an exploration.¡± After that, I led my teammates and left the starting point. No one dared to follow us, as if my strong words were effective . Why is everyone talking so much?¡± ¡°Captain, is that okay¡­? If they return alive, they might spread some strange nonsense about the captain¡­¡± Auyen asked in a worried voice, but I smiled and patted him on the back . If you care about that, your head will only hurt.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ You¡¯re too bold.¡± ¡°Okay, stop chatting and focus on the exploration. Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s ahead?¡± After that, I slowly walked around the starting point in a mobile formation and grasped the terrain. It didn¡¯t take long. It was because the terrain itself wasn¡¯t wide. ¡°I thought I could hear the sound of the waves¡­ ¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really an island.¡± A rocky island large enough to go around in 30 minutes. If you put it on the 6th floor, does it feel like Laemia, the island of the beginning? Once you look around, there are no monsters on the island. No monsters Not only that, but there really was nothing. ¡®There were even trees that could be harvested on the island of Laemia. There¡¯s nothing like that here.¡¯ It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t do it. If there is a special material that only comes out here, I could go out and sell it at a high price. Of course, it¡¯s still too early to give up my expectations. The real exploration will be beyond the sea. ¡± How about a rock robe?¡± Before launching the ship, I first heard the opinion of the navigator, because it was different from the normal sea . It¡¯s different from normal pirate seawater, but the trees float. I¡¯ll have to try it, but I think with this level of buoyancy, our boat will be able to float enough.¡± ¡± Fortunately.¡± The silver waves crashing against the rocks and scattering roughly . Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The pitch of a thick book that floats on a silver wave, etc. Summoned, ¡°Oh! Fortunately, the ship floated on the sea without any problems, but just in case, I watched the ship for about 10 minutes to check the damage, etc., and then everyone boarded and prepared for departure . I delegated it. ¡°Yes? Are you talking to me?¡± ¡°Yes. Try driving the boat as if you were on the 6th floor for the first time without knowing anything.¡± Auyen seemed uncomfortable with such a position, but when I said it strongly, he inevitably agreed . ¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Do whatever you want. You don¡¯t even have to report every word to me. When it comes to sailing, you are much better than me.¡± The ship, which started out like that, proceeded carefully, as if to show the character of Ayen, the navigator . I checked and made a navigational chart in real time, and Amelia watched it from the side with interesting eyes and helped . To have that kind of talent.¡± ¡°¡­Yes?¡± ¡°I meant to do well. Your map and your name will surely go down in history. Like Pikma¡¯s nautical chart.¡± Looking at it, Amelia also had a strangely obsessive side. Is it because she has lived her whole life without being able to reveal her name proudly ? I should try it.¡¯ The sailing side was going well without me, so I slowly moved my seat and headed to the deck. If Auyen is an expert in navigation, I can say I¡¯m an expert in the labyrinth itself. ¡®The field of view has increased. ¡® The visibility distance was about 100m from the rocky island, but the visibility gradually increased as we got out on the boat in earnest. Because the sky was dark, we couldn¡¯t see far, but in fact, it felt like the visibility limit had disappeared . ¡°no. I don¡¯t have any related equipment, so I¡¯m going to go with the feeling that I¡¯m just collecting samples rather than researching . ¡± I picked up the field, but didn¡¯t find out anything. ¡®Would it be different if it was a Raven?¡¯ I thought so, but I wasn¡¯t too disappointed. What would come out of researching this in the first place? We are explorers, so if we can just collect a sample and sell it at a high price, it¡¯s a good deal. ¡® Then I think we can just leave Versil alone¡­ I checked the rest of the members. Erwen , who has a good eye, was sitting on the observatory on top of the mast and communicating with the sailing part, and Einar was enjoying the feeling of a captain at the edge of the deck. Misha was standing alone in an awkward position . . Just as soon as you go closer and try to talk to them, ¡°Island! It¡¯s an island!¡± A new field has been discovered. *** First discovery after entering the hidden area. Excitedly, we quickly turned the bow and moved in the direction Erwen said. And¡­ ¡°. ¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± It froze from far away. It¡¯s a simple reason . What should I do?¡± ¡°Oh! Are you going to fight? It seems to be the first monster we discovered. You may be weaker than you think!¡± ¡°Are you crazy? It¡¯s so reckless to fight a monster that size!¡± A monster so huge that you might mistake it for an island. The only ones who truly realized the danger in front of it were me and Amelia. ¡°¡­Yandel. ¡± ] Thanks to that, I can roughly know the level of the monster. Apparently, he didn¡¯t know anything other than the level. ¡°No, Auyen Lockrove. Turn your bow now. You have to get away from ¡®that¡¯ as much as possible.¡± ¡°¡­Yes? Ah yes! I understand.¡± Auyen followed Amelia¡¯s instructions without questioning them. Then he came to me. ¡°Do you know what that thing is?¡± Cancer Aldamada. A huge black carapace. A long neck and a head resembling a dragon. And Even the long whiskers on his snout. ¡°Toll-Lapupa. It¡¯s a rank 1 monster.¡± ¡°Really¡­ it was a rank 1 monster.¡± It¡¯s natural for all of them to be the first monster they discovered. 80% of rank 1 monsters, including Tol-Lapupa, only appear on the 10th floor. Because there is no choice but to have no information. ¡®Even this guy only appeared in the hidden field.¡¯ Even on the last floor, I had to enter the hidden field to see a super-large monster. ¡®Nimiral¡­¡¯ It was only after I got so far away that I couldn¡¯t see Tol-Lapupa . ¡­¡­¡¯ It¡¯s a shame because he was a non-predecessor monster. If it were the others? It would have been annihilated immediately. Rank 1 monsters have a higher raid difficulty than most upper class lords. ¡®Should I go back to Rock Island now? ¡­¡­?¡¯ I suddenly had that thought, but it was unfortunate to give up as it is, so I continued sailing. And time passed¡­¡­. [00: 01] The 7th day was over. It means that the first floor has already been closed. ¡®Okay, then here it is It¡¯s virtually confirmed that it¡¯s not even a hidden field¡­¡­.¡¯ As I expected, this place was a new class. And probably the number of floors was ¡­ Yes, since there is already a second floor, it seems that it will be marked as B1. Hmm, but then what will the name be? Usually, when a new layer is opened, the official name appears on the honor stone. ¡®You¡¯ll know that when you go out.¡¯ When we continued our voyage, calming our shock at seeing the first-class monster, ¡°Kyaaaaaaaaa!¡± Versil, who had been scooping out the float as if fishing throughout the voyage, let out a scream. ¡°Monster! It¡¯s a monster!¡± I quickly approached the railing and looked down to see a monster climbing up the wall of the hull. ¡°Huh? What is this guy? I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a murloc or a frogman.¡± Einar, who rushed over to me at the sound of a monster, asked me, and I couldn¡¯t answer. I wondered if it really existed because it was a new class. [Chuckles!] New species It was a monster, without knowing its rank, classification, or name. Chapter 509 Episode 509 Grave (1) The basic form resembles a Frogman. The stomach part is round as if it were full of air, and there is something similar to a sucker attached to the knuckles of the fingers. Even the shape of the face is similar. However, his skin is gray rather than green and he is not holding his trademark harpoon. Also crucially. ¡®wing¡­¡­?¡¯ As if cut and pasted with scissors, wings with a heterogeneous atmosphere hung on the back. [Cheerreuk!!] Within seconds, those clinging to the wall flapped their wings and used their strength to come up on the deck at once. So it¡¯s not decorative wings, right? ¡°Emily. What¡¯s your grade?¡± I hurriedly came to my senses and checked the grade with Amelia. Of course, it is impossible to accurately measure the grade with [Crisis Detection], but¡­ ¡°It must be below the 7th grade. Seeing as I don¡¯t feel any threat.¡± It can be easily grasped through big data. ¡°Below the 7th level¡­¡± I hurriedly placed my order as I saw dozens of monsters staring at us on the deck. ¡°Don¡¯t rush! Get information about them first!¡± ¡°Ugh!¡± Einar, who was about to run away immediately, flinched after hearing my instructions. That¡¯s right, but you listen well. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!¡± As soon as I moved forward, raising the threat level with [Wild Eruption], the unknown monsters immediately started attacking. Their flat hit was completely different from what I thought. It has neither teeth nor claws. It¡¯s not like he¡¯s holding a weapon like a harpoon in his hand. So I was wondering how to attack. Swoop. As soon as they do cat pose and lift their hips. Jijijijik-! A thorn-shaped projectile presumed to be a lightning attribute is created in the air and fired. As it was a level 7 or lower monster, of course there was no damage. First of all, I blocked most of them with my shield, but even those that couldn¡¯t block them couldn¡¯t pierce my skin. But¡­ ¡®What is this bastard¡­¡¯ My body stiffened. It wasn¡¯t because of an unknown effect, such as ¡®paralysis¡¯ or ¡®electric shock¡¯. It was just that I was so surprised. ¡°Hey, Mr. Yandel¡­ That¡¯s what the monsters just wrote¡­¡± Yeah, seeing that you¡¯re doing this, I¡¯m not mistaken. Erwen completed the speech in place of Versil, who was at a loss for words. ¡°It looks like Fleminas¡¯s [Thunderthorn]¡­?¡± 7th grade monster Fleminas. A lightning attribute monster that appears in parts of the 3rd floor and 4th floor. But this guy uses a skill unique to another species? ¡®Could it be a high-ranking mutant?¡¯ Suddenly, I thought about it, but it couldn¡¯t be. That¡¯s because all the 10 or so that climbed up the deck used the same skill. If you say , ¡®Another monster that uses the same skill¡­¡¯, what about the other skill? It did not attack at all, and as a result of checking this and that, I was able to find out a surprising fact. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ the Iron Falcon¡¯s [Iron Falcon].¡± ¡°Oh! That¡¯s a superpower I know! Isn¡¯t that the [bubble bubble] of Seawurm, a 6th grade monster!¡± ¡°That¡­ it¡¯s not 6th grade, it¡¯s 7th grade¡­¡± All three of this guy¡¯s active skills belong to different monsters. I wondered what the passive would be like, but unfortunately it wasn¡¯t easy to figure out. So, with the thought of trying to catch one, I swung the hammer. ¡¸The attack was missed by [Rotten Mucus].¡¹ Is the passive passive Frogman? How come they look similar? what happened Now we¡¯ve got everything to figure out. ¡°The investigation is over. You can kill everyone now!¡± ¡°Really!¡± As soon as my permission was given, Einar rushed out and won the achievement of being the first to kill the first monster discovered. But the problem is¡­¡­. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡¸You have killed McGuri.¡¹ I guess I didn¡¯t get any experience points? No matter how low the 7th grade is, now I¡¯m used to that feeling, so I¡¯m going to feel it a little bit¡ª. ¡¸No.9999 Beginner¡¯s Luck has been activated.¡¹ I stopped thinking and checked ahead. ¡°¡­Essence!¡± Hey, the real essence comes out. ¡°¡­¡­ Versil! Hurry up and put it in the test tube!¡± While hurrying to give instructions to the magician, he thought about it unconsciously. ¡®If this happens, will Frogman¡¯s [rotten slime] attach to one of Seaworm Iron Falcon Fleminas¡¯s actives?¡¯ ¡­¡­Perhaps the whole training combination setting will change. *** One battle is over. The loot is one green essence. I¡¯ll have to check the details, but it seems to be [Iron Falcon¡¯s] Iron Falcon for some reason. Because [Iron Plate Feather] was the green essence. ¡°How many Versil test tubes are left?¡± ¡°Twenty-seven outlines.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t there 20 that Melves applied for?¡± ¡°In case you didn¡¯t know, I brought everything I had.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± ¡°What should the examiner do after collecting?¡± ¡°You keep them. It¡¯ll be easier to organize them if you put them in one place.¡± After solving the test tube storage problem, I hurriedly asked my colleagues. ¡°Did everyone feel it? The first time I caught that guy¡­ ¡± ¡°Huh? Did everyone do that? I thought it was because of my mood¡­¡­.¡± Seeing that everyone didn¡¯t feel the experience coming in, it became clear that the experience didn¡¯t exist. ¡®This floor has a unique concept¡­¡¯ A monster like a chimera. And it doesn¡¯t give you any experience. Because of that, I feel like I¡¯m losing my pulse somehow. If all the monsters appearing in this layer are like this, it means that there is no new skill that I was expecting a lot. But on the other hand, I think this way. ¡°¡­Monsters with skills of different species appear. Maybe something really big is coming. That¡¯s because it¡¯s much more helpful to create a fraudulent combination than a trivial new skill. Should the customization function be opened? ¡®Even if it¡¯s just a steel giant¡­ If I can only eat actives without passives, the weapon restrictions will disappear.¡¯ In a similar vein, there are many essences that were not included in the final tree because they liked either active or passive, but lacked stats or other parts. ¡®But what if [Giantness] could be added to such a passive skill?¡¯ The high point of the character will go up even more. Just looking at Oak Heroes, the passive is just a bonus. [Hero¡¯s Path], which increases body value as health decreases, is not a bad skill, but it is basically a 5th grade essence, so its performance is inferior. The basic stats of Essence are also on the low side. If it wasn¡¯t for the linkage between [Giantness] and [Unity], the essence of better specs would be widely spread ¡­ I can not know. Maybe only the people I met this time are special. Others may be armed with new essences, and it is possible that this is the end of encountering a whole new entity. But¡­ ¡®It¡¯s fun.¡¯ As a player who loved [Dungeon & Stone], my heart is pounding. What is in front of this? Unknowingly, I am looking forward to it and my fists are getting stronger. But that shouldn¡¯t be too loose. Because the unknown is both an opportunity and a crisis. ¡°Unfold the sails!¡± After the deck was cleared, the voyage resumed. Perhaps this area is the habitat of the electric frogs we saw earlier, and they kept popping out from the sea and coming up on the deck. And this time, they hunted with ¡®Distortion¡¯. ¡¸Versil Gowland has cast the 6th grade space-time magic [Upper Distortion].¡¹ Isn¡¯t that a new monster? By-products are sure to be sold at a high price to the Mage Tower. ¡°Hey Bjorn!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re bored, at least clean the deck.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it, I have something to say!¡± ¡°¡­Try it.¡± When I was continuing my exploration without incident, Einar suddenly asked me this question. ¡°What are you going to name these guys?¡± ¡°name¡­¡­?¡± It was something I hadn¡¯t thought about at all. How were the monsters named? ¡°Do you know Erwen?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ well¡­?¡± Unexpectedly, Erwen, who didn¡¯t know anything, didn¡¯t know anything about the origin of monster names. The same was true of Bersil, who was a wizard but was a player. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ a problem I¡¯ve never thought about before¡­ wouldn¡¯t the person who first discovered it build it?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ that¡¯s right.¡± At Versil¡¯s words, Amelia, who was assisting in the navigation next to Auyen, approached with interest. ¡°Nari.¡± ¡°¡­¡­huh?¡± ¡°How about Nanari? The tone is good and¡­ I think it has a cute feel to it.¡± He really likes this. ¡°¡­name monsters, not cute ones. Emily.¡± ¡°¡­But isn¡¯t it the heart of the person who found it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Looking around, everyone seemed to be interested in naming the newly discovered monster. After all, everyone is an explorer. I decided that it might be a motivation for future exploration, so I laid the board. ¡°Everyone, if you have anything in mind, tell me. I¡¯ll vote after candidates one by one.¡± ¡°Voting¡­ Fair. I¡¯ll go with Nanari. And I¡¯ll give 10,000 stones to those who vote for Nanari.¡± ¡°I said to vote, not to buy tickets¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even say not to buy them.¡± ¡°¡­¡­do whatever you want.¡± There was a fairness issue for a while, but starting with Amelia, the members also came up with names they thought of. ¡°Ultime Sundra! How is it! Isn¡¯t that a strong name?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s a monster that¡¯s not even 7th grade. Why don¡¯t you pick the characteristics instead? Seaworm Iron Falcon Fleminas An object with the ability of Frogman¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Is that an object¡­? ¡± ¡°Seafalcon Frogman!¡± ¡°¡­¡­huh?¡± ¡°Seafalcon Frogman! Isn¡¯t that pretty cool?¡± As soon as I heard it, my head went blank, but surprisingly it was well received among the members. ¡°Oh! That¡¯s nice too! What a strong-looking name!¡± ¡°¡­It definitely catches my ears. Even the appearance of the monster reminds me of it.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Nanari better? I¡¯ll give you 20,000 stones.¡± After that, various names went up and down as candidates, and finally it was time to vote. And the result was¡­ ¡°McGuri seven votes. Mr¡­ Falcon Frogman three votes. Nanari two votes, Kiruru one vote.¡± ¡°Yes? That¡¯s strange. How come thirteen votes come out with seven people?¡± ¡°Ah Versil, didn¡¯t you know? It¡¯s written in our clan bylaws. The clan leader¡¯s vote equals the number of members in the clan.¡± ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s far from being democratic!¡± I lowered my voice coldly. ¡°Democratic? What is that?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s¡­¡­.¡± Versil hesitates after realizing that he made a mistake. Yes, players should hide those things well. This is a world without ideas like democracy. ¡°Okay then, it¡¯s over. From now on, their name is McGuri.¡± That¡¯s how the name of the first monster discovered was decided. McGuri. It was a rough name given to the fact that it resembles a frog with seagull-like wings, but it doesn¡¯t matter much . *** ¡°Then everyone go to their respective positions and get to work!¡± Immediately after giving the order to disperse, Erwen went back to the observatory, Auyen and Amelia went to the height, and Versil went fishing again and collected samples . ¡°Einar, don¡¯t play and clean the deck . ¡± ..Eh?¡± ¡°Misha¡­ You stand here on the deck and deal with monsters when they appear.¡± ¡°Uuuu! I can do that too. Let me do it!!¡± ¡°Write it!¡± Anyway, everyone started doing their own thing in their place again, and I went around like a hanryang to check if there were any problems with the ship. While doing so, a call came from Versil . Would you like to see it?¡± ¡°Did you find something?¡± I quickly went and Versil handed me an item surrounded by floats pulled from the sea. ¡°How about a picture I just uploaded? Don¡¯t you think they¡¯ll sell for quite a bit when you go back to the city?¡± ¡°¡­Paintings?¡± ¡°Yes. Although it looks like the sea, the paper is fine. It didn¡¯t get wet at all.¡± Certainly¡­ if it¡¯s an art piece from a labyrinth, it seems to have a high value , but ¡­ ¡°¡­¡­.¡± A man and a woman who appear to be his wife, and a crudely sketched portrait of a girl smiling brightly in between . ..¡± ¡°Are you¡­ someone I know?¡± It¡¯s a little hard to say someone I know. I don¡¯t know why this was discovered here. ¡± For now.¡± It was several years ago. It was a family portrait of Hans A, which had been thrown away carelessly. Chapter 510 Episode 510 Grave (2) Hans A. My first night friend, the first person I killed when I woke up to this world. Thanks to that, I was able to evolve into a civilized person in the labyrinth, and eventually met Erwen in the process and came all the way here. By the way¡­ ¡®Is it because his name is Hans? He is persistent even in death.¡¯ A portrait of him. This was the first thing I threw away when I was organizing my bag after rooting. Is it like a cursed doll that comes back no matter how many times you throw it away? ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s something I threw away in the labyrinth¡­?¡± What is it, when did Amelia come again? When I woke up, I could see that other colleagues were also listening to me while doing their jobs in their respective positions. Being an explorer, everyone has their ears open. ¡°¡­Maybe this is the place where everything that disappeared in the labyrinth gathers.¡± Soon after, Versil came up with a hypothesis like a wizard, but in fact, it was the first hypothesis anyone could come up with if they heard my story. ¡°Oh! That¡¯s amazing! Then, can I find my old lost shoes too? They were my favorite shoes!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re lucky.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, Gowland. According to your hypothesis, what are those things? I don¡¯t think there are that many missing wardrobes or tables in the labyrinth.¡± When Amelia raised a question, Versil couldn¡¯t answer easily and blurted out her words. ¡°Is that so¡­? Why is this¡­?¡± A contradiction in the hypothesis that it serves as a garbage dump in the labyrinth. Surprisingly, it was the navigator Auyen who gave a clear answer to this. ¡°That¡­ might be furniture from large ships.¡± ¡°A large ship?¡± ¡°I heard that when the 6th floor was first pioneered, subspace magic wasn¡¯t very developed. That¡¯s why ancient explorers said it was impossible to summon a ship like we do now.¡± ¡°Oh so?¡± ¡°They dug up trees on the island of beginnings and built their own boats on the 6th floor, and the story of how they used the boat by placing it on the 6th floor is the first history that navigators learn.¡± ¡°¡­How is that possible? If it¡¯s not just going to the nearby islands, do you abandon the ship after using it once?¡± ¡°No. That part was solved using magic. It¡¯s just that subspace magic wasn¡¯t as developed as it is now, and it¡¯s not like there was no magic at all.¡± Although Auyendo does not know the principle in detail, it is said that it was a magic that made the ship automatically return to Raimine Island on the tide no matter where it was placed. ¡°You¡¯re using the fact that time on the 6th floor continues even if the labyrinth is closed.¡± ¡°Yes. However, it is said that there were many cases of theft and disputes because of it. Oh, and of course, there were also frequent shipwrecks on the way back to the Island of Beginnings¡ª¡± ¡°I see. Thank you for the good information.¡± I¡¯m sorry for Auyen who was talking excitedly, but I stopped talking at this point. Long explanations are fine, but he should focus on the voyage. ¡°But for now, hold on to your height.¡± ¡°Ah¡­yes!¡± ¡°Erwen, you should stop watching here too.¡± ¡°¡­¡­!¡± ¡°Has Einar stopped mopping?¡± I hastily returned the distracted personnel to their original duties. That would be the case, who knows whether a chest of drawers or a chair is floating on the sea? Only one thing is important. The labyrinth is closed and the missing items can be found here. ¡°Versil, if you see anything floating, keep picking it up. Treasures may be mixed in.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± It was a family portrait of Hans A., which is useless now, but will not be known again in the future. Number items, high-level material equipment, etc. There must be countless treasures that have lost their owners in the long history. Just like we had to return from Ice Rock, dumping all that equipment down the canyon. ¡®Well, if you think so, it¡¯s not a dump, but a grave? It¡¯s full of all kinds of expensive grave goods.¡¯ It seems to make some sense now. Even when Berzac was summoned, I wondered why there were so many guys waiting in front of the tombstone. It was something worth risking your life for. ¡®Essence of new monsters, by-products, even treasures floating in the sea¡­¡¯ How much will you get if you go back to the city and finish the settlement this time? While thinking that, Erwen, who was on top of the observatory, shouted at the top of his voice. ¡°Mister! It¡¯s an island! An island has appeared!¡± ¡­isn¡¯t it another 1st class monster? *** As for the results, what Erwen discovered was indeed an island. Um, is it a bit ambiguous to call it an island? Anyway, one thing is for sure, it¡¯s not a monster. ¡°¡­it looks like a temple.¡± A building built with two cylinders is floating on the water. I took a boat and looked around the island once, but there was only one entrance in front. Unfortunately, the inside is hidden by the shadow of the labyrinth and cannot be seen. To put it simply, you have to go in and see for yourself¡­ ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°What should I do? I came to explore, so I have to explore.¡± Since the surrounding water depth was low, they all moved to a small auxiliary vessel and released the main ship. Then, row slowly and go straight to the island. ¡°¡­It¡¯s a strange space.¡± As I got off the small boat and approached the entrance, I began to see the interior hidden in the shadows. ¡®Visibility is about 5m.¡¯ The first thing I could see right away was a wide staircase leading down. The height and width seem to have been built with the use of something gigantic rather than a person in mind. Of course, thanks to that, I was comfortable. ¡¸The character casts [Giant].¡± Stairs that you can walk normally even in [Giant]? this is really precious Kuung Kuung Kuung- I stand in the lead and go down the stairs with the mindset that if anything happens, I will be slaughtered first. and how long has it been ¡°It¡¯s incredibly deep.¡± I think I went down at least 200 stairs. What are you doing here? I¡¯d like to think that this makes sense spatially, but I decided not to think about it. In a world like this, it would be meaningless to question reality. coo-! Still, I kept going down and eventually came to the end. ¡°Ugh¡­ the smell of dust.¡± A space with a faint smell. Due to the short visibility, it was difficult to check detailed landmarks, but soon the surroundings began to brighten. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± The hall is illuminated as if someone turned on a switch. The entire team flinched at the change, and soon after finding the enemy, everyone looked around in a daze. ¡°This is¡­¡­.¡± The ceiling was as high as the depth it had descended so far. And huge bookshelves reaching up to the ceiling. ¡°What is it¡­? It looks like a library¡­¡± The first thing that came to mind was a library, but there was a big difference from the usual one. right size. Each book is so large that you have to spread your arms wide. Not to mention the bookshelves with thousands of them. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s heavier than I thought, isn¡¯t it?¡± Still, the weight of the book was enough for an explorer to lift without problems. ¡°Will you open the book, Mr. Freneline?¡± ¡°Oh sure!¡± Soon after, Einar took out a book from the bookshelf and put it down on the floor and opened it. But¡­ ¡°It¡¯s empty¡­¡± What is it? Are these books just props then? ¡°Versil, you are examining the books here. Einar, you are helping Versil by your side. If a dangerous situation arises, be sure to protect him.¡± For now, I left Ainar and Versil on the bookshelf and investigated the area a bit more. A space in the form of a cylinder. Around the rim, a curved bookshelf that seems to be custom-made is wrapped around it and continues up to the ceiling. And¡­ ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s for.¡± In the center is a stone slab shaped like a table. And at the end opposite the stairs we came down, there is a large stone door between the bookshelves. I¡¯ve done a detailed search, but nothing I can find out. ¡®First of all, it seems like a place to use this to do something¡­¡¯ It didn¡¯t seem like there were monsters or traps, so we split up and ordered each one to investigate, and soon there was news. ¡°Mr. Yandel, I found a book with something written on it! Hu Learning the ancient language is helpful in many ways. I hurried to where Versil was, and there was a book spread out on the floor. A book with pictures on one side and text on the other. ¡°First of all, the picture looks like a wall mole, a 9th grade monster¡­ I can¡¯t read the text at all.¡± As Versil guessed, the owner of the painting was a wall mole. That¡¯s what it was written on the side. name. habitat. ability. And the origin of the name, the characteristics of the ability, and the individual¡¯s unique habits, etc. ¡°¡­It¡¯s like a picture book. Is this the only thing you¡¯ve found?¡± ¡°Yes. No matter how many times I turn, the other pages are all blank.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± ¡°Your tone is a little subtle, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I just have something to think about.¡± First of all, this book alone is worth a lot. Raven, a history geek, would have been running around and making a fuss about great discoveries and all. But I¡¯m not interested in that at all. Non-mage explorers focus more on other things than knowledge. ¡®How did you write this.¡¯ What can be done with this discovery? Or, moreover, what is the reason these things exist here? Rather than doing research, it must be an explorer-style exploration to try random things and find the results. ¡°Everyone gather around.¡± For that reason, I immediately summoned my colleagues. ¡°Did you find out something?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that, but I think there¡¯s something worth trying.¡± ¡°Anything worth trying?¡± Amelia tilted her head, but it would be easier to see than to say something like this. Not sure if it will or not in the first place. Took. Therefore, the book Versil found was placed on top of the central stone slab. And maybe 3 seconds passed? ¡°¡­sometimes you¡¯re wrong.¡± The moment Amelia opened her mouth in the silence. Shaaaaaa-! The stone slabs began to emit blue light. Meaning that something has changed. And this means that it is a dangerous situation in [Dungeon & Stone]. Therefore¡­ ¡°Bjorn! Over there! The stone gate is opening¡­!¡± I rushed in the direction Misha pointed out and stood in the front, shouting urgently. ¡°Prepare for battle!¡± Colleagues bowing in a spirited posture at the shouts like infidelity. Time passes in such heavy tension. 1 second, 2 seconds, 3 seconds¡­¡­ Within 4 seconds, a monster quietly appeared through the crack in the door. [Take¡ª] ¡­¡­It was a wall mole. [Squeak!] That¡¯s just one. *** The first monster I met after exploration was a level 1 monster. So everyone, including me, was wary of the existence that would come out of that stone gate. But¡­ ¡°Wall mole¡­?¡± One level 9 monster. ¡°Don¡¯t relax. Something more might come out.¡± Even as I said that as a leader, I felt a sense of loss of energy. However , it didn¡¯t take long for that feeling to turn into an understanding. I see.¡¯ When the ¡®wall mole¡¯ written in the book was placed on the stone slab, ¡®wall mole¡¯ appeared from the stone gate. Is this a coincidence? Erwen¡¯s arrow was shot as soon as he called ¡± Erwen.¡± Do you understand what I¡¯m trying to say? I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s not important right now. [¡­!] The wall mole that was running towards us with gunpowder steps died without making a sound . S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. One level 9 magic stone that fell with the glow. The essence didn¡¯t come out as much as the beginner¡¯s luck buff didn¡¯t explode. Even if it came out, it would be thrown away, but anyway. Deed de de de de de de de deed! The stone gate was closed again as soon as the monster was defeated. And¡­ ¡°uh! Mr Yandel! Hey there!¡± There was a staircase leading up to the second column of the huge bookshelf. It was an intuitive progression for [Dungeons and Stones] . However, before going up the stairs, I first checked the book I put on the stone slab. ¡°All the pictures and letters are gone¡­¡± This means that a book that has been written once cannot be recycled. After throwing it on the floor, I went up the stairs, and then I suddenly thought, ¡®Can¡¯t I just go upstairs and take out the book?¡¯ If you have an idea, it is the spirit of a barbarian to execute it. Soon after, I used my tall height to hang on to the railing of the bookshelf on the third floor that had not yet been connected, and climbed on top of it. However, the book in the bookshelf did not budge even if I applied strength . You can¡¯t take out the book even if you do.¡¯ Still, if you just go all the way to the end, what will come out? I was suddenly curious, but I decided to check this later when the progress is blocked or when I have time. There are still many things to do here. ¡°Everyone, take out the book and find the one with the picture.¡± The whole hung up, searched the bookshelves, opened the book, and hung together, and within a few minutes the harvest came. This time, it was a book with two monsters on it. One was an 8th grade nightfly. ¡°Oh! I know this guy too! Isn¡¯t it an entity with the same abilities used by the vampires we met at Blood Citadel?¡± The other was McGuri, whom we met many times while coming here. ¡°¡­How is it? What is it written on?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard to say there was an official name already.¡± As it was the first monster discovered, everyone was curious about what would be written about McGuri¡­ ¡®Let¡¯s see what the name is. ¡­¡­.¡¯ I immediately froze as I read the text at the top. ¡°¡­ Huh? Bjorn, what¡¯s wrong with you all of a sudden?¡± Einar approached me worriedly. Versil, who was nearby, asked the same question. ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Yandel? Is there a problem?¡± I didn¡¯t answer, ¡°McGuri.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Even in this book, McGuri¡¯s name is written.¡± ¡°¡­Yes? What do you mean by that? I¡¯m sure that name was given by the captain¡­¡± That¡¯s why it¡¯s strange. ¡°It¡¯s such an amazing coincidence¡­? The same name¡­ ..¡± Auyen muttered in a timid voice as I looked at the book. It wasn¡¯t a point of view that I couldn¡¯t understand. Certainly, it made much more sense to think that way. But¡­¡­. Name. Habitat . I couldn¡¯t do that until I got past the explanation and arrived at the origin of the name. [¡­¡­¡­ Bjorn, the son of Yandel, the first explorer who entered the archive on the first basement floor, was the first to discover it and gave it that name.] No. what the hell is this again Chapter 511 Episode 511 Grave (3) Doesn¡¯t make logical sense. The fact that the information about the name built before the passing of only one day is contained in this book. ¡°¡­How could that be? We just got here.¡± ¡°The written information is also correct. Does Yandel know anything about this?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± I said it vaguely, but I had myself in my heart. It was felt implicitly. I can¡¯t explain it well in words, but should I say that I intuitively recognized what this phenomenon was related to? ¡®Recording Stone¡­¡­.¡¯ It means that all the history from the beginning to the end has been recorded. This phenomenon is obviously related to it in some way. As you can see in the book, isn¡¯t the name of this class also ¡®archive¡¯? ¡®The more I explore, the more complex my head is¡­¡¯ I was stunned for a moment, but I hurriedly came to my senses. It won¡¯t be too late to think about this again later. ¡°This must be one of the mysteries of the labyrinth. ¡°Yes! Isn¡¯t research and investigation something only wizards do! We just have to explore!¡± Einar has been saying the right thing for the first time in a while. I smiled and read the part I had read through earlier. Although the origin of the name was somewhat shocking, the book itself was of great help to me. Unlike cities, this book has accurate figures. [Agility +8 Lightning Resistance +15 Leaping Power +30 Spirit Power +20] Basic stats written in numbers, not top, middle, bottom. In addition, I was able to know the color and effect of each essence that I was curious about. The green essence is [Iron Armored Feather]. The yellow essence is [Thunderthorn]. The blue essence is [Bubble]. Actually, at this level, I wonder if there is no need to study at the Mage Tower, but anyway, they are paying money to write a thesis and raise their name. Even if this is known, it will surely sell for a high price. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Then let¡¯s do it again!¡± After figuring everything out, I used the book to summon a monster. ¡°Nightpla has been defeated.¡± ¡°McGuri has been defeated.¡± The battle was over in an instant, not to mention that it took a lot of time. As before, the stone door closed, revealing a staircase to the third level of the bookshelf. Therefore, I checked the contents by pulling out the books from the bookshelf again, and when the summoning book was found, I threw it into the first floor combat team and quickly got rid of it. ¡¸Frost Wolf Killed¡¹ ¡¸Ice Golem Killed¡¹ ¡¸Death Knight Killed¡¹¡¸ Vykundus Killed¡¹ ¡¸Minotaur Killed¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­ ¡­.¡¹ As expected, the number and grade of the monsters in the book increased as you went to the upper bookshelf, and the level of difficulty gradually increased. In fact, this is not a bad level for a normal hunting ground. ¡®There are no new monsters¡­¡¯ Unfortunately, I haven¡¯t been able to find a book with the new monsters I was expecting. ¡®¡­do I have to catch it at least once to come out?¡¯ It is possible, but the sample size is too small to confirm. There were still more stairs to climb. One day, two days, three days¡­¡­. Time passed quickly as I repeated simple labor tasks like that. Excluding the time to sleep and eat, I only hunted, so I was able to increase the number of floors in a short period of time, and a sufficient number of specimens were accumulated in proportion to it. And let¡¯s summarize what we found out through those statistics. 1. There are no new monsters in the book. It is unknown whether there are no more new monsters or whether only ¡®discovered¡¯ objects appear in the book. It¡¯s a problem that needs to be explored and figured out elsewhere. 2. This library is not a good hunting ground. It is a very, very, very good hunting ground. If magic stones and essences are the purpose, should it be said to be more efficient than any other field? The fact that monsters always come out through stone gates. It is easy to form formations and engage in team battles. Something that allows preparation time before being summoned. You can cast skills, including magic, in advance. More than 100 monsters were contained in one book from the middle of the book. This shouldn¡¯t even need to be explained. It is a field that specializes in mass hunting, but there is no need to wait for it to respawn after hunting once. When you¡¯re done hunting, just summon it again and that¡¯s it. In fact, for three days, he earned more than 10 million stones alone, and only seven essences were dropped. Well, six of them were below grade 6, so I just threw them away and put only one grade 5 in the test tube. ¡®It¡¯s definitely not bad if you say you¡¯re hunting¡­¡¯ Nevertheless, all of the team members, including me, were not satisfied with hunting. Well, our purpose is not to hunt. Isn¡¯t this the first area where people¡¯s feet have touched? You can earn more than hunting just by discovering the unknown. ¡®Instead, the problem is¡­¡­ that it¡¯s impossible to break this to the end at our level.¡¯ Looking at the progress of the attack, the middle has definitely passed, and it can be seen as the beginning of the second half. However, clearing the last stage was realistically impossible. ¡®The fact that there are 3rd class monsters means that there will be 1st class monsters as well.¡¯ Anyway, at this point, it would be nice to see the finish line for attacking the library . ¡°Bjoreueu!!¡± Einar, who was on a bookshelf far away, called me with a loud voice. ¡°I found a book with a new monster written on it!!¡± uh really? *** At the same time as Einar shouted, all the members who had scattered and collected books gathered in one place. As the target was Einar, everyone was half suspicious and half expecting, but Einar showed the book to everyone with a triumphant attitude. Whole body covered in tentacle-like vines. It walks on quadrupeds and has something like bony wings on its back. ¡°How is it? Have you guys ever seen a monster like this?¡± ¡°Certainly¡­ I¡¯m seeing it for the first time.¡± ¡°What about Yandel?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my first time too.¡± First of all, it seems that the new monster has been hit. But suddenly at this time? ¡°Read it now! What level is this guy! He looks so strong!¡± I read the ancient language in front of everyone while feeling a sense of bewilderment. ¡°The name is Tentakulan. The habitat is the sea of records.¡± ¡°When it comes to the river of records, isn¡¯t it the same sea where McGuri comes from?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but don¡¯t stop talking.¡± ¡°Ah! I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a 4th grade monster and its classification is a Beast type.¡± ¡°Oh! 4th grade! What is the ability? What is the ability?¡± No, I keep telling you not to stop talking¡­¡­. Huh¡­ Isn¡¯t that the kind of person you can talk to? ¡°It is said that the Embodiment Ability is the [Pacifist] of Seamer Chant, the same level 4 monster, and the Gargoyle¡¯s [Sound of Evil] Medusa¡¯s [Curse of Stone] Liu Movidic¡¯s [Underwater Roar].¡± ¡°¡­There really are more monsters with different types of superpowers. In this layer.¡± Yes, at this point, it should be considered an established fact. New monsters with new essence combinations appear here. And¡­ ¡°It seems that the monsters appearing in the library must be discovered at least once.¡± This information was newly added. ¡°Huh? Weren¡¯t we the first to discover it?¡± I nodded and read the origin of the name exactly as it was written. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Explorer Maderkin Rellgriams first discovered and named it while exploring the first basement archive.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s Maderkin Lillegriams¡­ he¡¯s the leader of the Silver Lion Clan who came here with me¡­?¡± ¡°They would die without us, but they seem to be exploring on their own.¡± Having said that, Amelia looked somewhat uncomfortable. It seems that we think our share has been taken away. I¡¯m not giving money just because my name is written here. Oh, it¡¯s just that your name hasn¡¯t even been uploaded yet, so is it annoying that the free rider¡¯s name is written on it? ¡®¡­If I discover a new monster later, I¡¯ll have to let him name it.¡¯ Since that was enough information about the monsters, everyone quickly went downstairs and summoned them. [Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr] The size is much larger than what I saw in the picture. But there is one doubt. Except for the tentacles, it looks like a wolf. Why does this kid live in the sea? ¡¸Tentakulan has been killed.¡¹ I don¡¯t know, but the hunt itself ended without incident. As it was the first individual to hunt, it was not a way to press down with a deal, but it was a standard and slow fight, but still it could not escape the 4th grade limit. ¡°It¡¯s easier than you think.¡± Come to think of it, Misha is also very strong¡­¡­ Seeing her say that after slicing a 4th grade monster with a single knife. ¡°Now then, let¡¯s gather together for a moment.¡± After the hunt, all the members were called together and a vote was held. There is only one item on the voting agenda. ¡°Let us know if you want to continue staying here or if it would be better to explore other areas.¡± However, the reaction of the team members was not good. ¡°¡­Does it make sense? It¡¯s going to be decided in the way you voted for anyway.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Whoa¡­ Did I pull out my biggie too early? Multiple voting should have been used later on for more important things. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will abstain from this vote.¡± As soon as I cut it off and said it, the team members who sent distrustful eyes at the word voted nodded. ¡°Hmm, then that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°I might as well try it.¡± Only then did the voting begin normally, and surprisingly, the opinion was unanimous. To finish exploring the library and explore other areas. In fact, it was the result I had expected. It was already dissatisfying with the simple nogada-style hunting, but this time, oil was sprayed due to the tentaculan incident. ¡°This place isn¡¯t bad either, but considering there are competitors, it¡¯s a waste of time.¡± ¡°Even at this moment, they must be looking for new monsters and naming them.¡± ¡°If the essence comes out, I¡¯ll sell it to the magic tower at a high price.¡± Yes, this is what an explorer is like. However, even though the voting results came out, I decided to stay here for one or two more days. ¡°¡­Aren¡¯t you leaving right away?¡± ¡°Why? It¡¯s not like you to delay the time for nothing.¡± Members look at me as if I¡¯m trying to dictate again this time. It¡¯s kind of sad. I¡¯m just acting effectively as a leader. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a situation where even level 3 monsters are appearing in the book now? If possible, grab everything you can and leave.¡± Even if the 2nd grade monsters are a bit overpowered, the 3rd grade monsters can be hunted reliably enough with our power. ¡°Besides, Emily, there must be quite a few level 3 monsters that haven¡¯t been defeated yet, right?¡± ¡°that¡­ That¡¯s right. ¡± ¡°Einar, you haven¡¯t gotten the essence that I told you about before.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Ugh!¡± It¡¯s not just Einar. Erwen and Misha also have essences to eat among the 3rd grade essences. Even I have to eat the ¡®Bellarios¡¯ essence. ¡± Does that mean everyone agrees? ¡± ¡° Killed Mechanical Giant +EXP 7¡± ¡°Killed Phoenix +EXP 7¡± ¡°Killed Earthbin +EXP 6¡± ¡°Killed Garcian +EXP 7¡± ¡°Killed Abyss Skeleton¡­ ¡­.¡± ¡¸¡­¡­.¡¹ Compared to the middle part, the battle difficulty increased several times, but the fruit was sweet. Because the 7th floor Dark Continent was at war, the 4th and 3rd grade monsters that had not been caught yet I caught almost half of them this time. However, the regrettable thing is that ¡®Beginner¡¯s Luck¡¯ only activated once. ¡¸No.9999 Beginner¡¯s Luck has been activated.¡¹ But what I ate was the essence of the Abyss Skeleton. .It ¡®s treated as a miscellaneous mob, but it¡¯s the guy that only appears on the 10th floor. There are no members of ours who can use it, but the 10th floor essence is worth a lot, so it was a good harvest . It doesn¡¯t seem to come out much in ¡®.¡¯ Representatively, there is Bellarios. I want him to come out. Somehow, it doesn¡¯t come out until the end. ¡°Stop.¡± Unfortunately, I decided to finish the 3rd grade hunting at this point . Because it was a situation where two came out. Somehow, the combination was good, even with two, it was possible to hunt, but the battle fatigue was high and the break time was not good, so the efficiency was not good. Therefore¡­ ¡± Everyone , take a book. I¡¯m going out now.¡± He started preparing to descend. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You want to pack a book?¡± ¡°Other guys might come here. If we take out only the books on the top bookshelf, it will be impossible to go higher than the one we covered. Even if I summon the summoning books below for a hundred days, the stairs won¡¯t appear.¡± ¡°If these books weigh in volume, there might not be enough space in the subspace during the exploration? ¡± ? Yandel, you¡¯re really¡­¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°You¡¯re smart. Especially in a place like this.¡± Everyone, including Amelia, heard my order and welcomed it as a good idea. Not a single one said it was cowardly. Because everyone here was an explorer . After making the field itself unassailable, I went back the way I came in. Kuung-Kooung- I climbed the steps one by one with ease, while my colleagues followed me by jumping differently. It was time to step on the last step and climb up. ¡± Hey, Baron Yandel?¡± For some reason, explorers gathered at the entrance, and in battle formation with their weapons out. Chapter 512 Episode 512 Grave (4) One two three four five six¡­¡­ First of all, I counted from habit. ¡®Twenty-four.¡¯ The number of explorers standing awkwardly in front of the entrance. So they were the Hex Clan, right? ¡°Looks like Myrtane¡¯s team entrusted themselves to that clan.¡± ¡°Is it Mirtane?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a 5-man team with no warriors. The name of the team leader there is Mirtane.¡± I see Then one 4-man team and one 5-man team joined the silver lion clan? I don¡¯t know, but I started talking to the other side first. Actually, I¡¯ve been in a bad mood since before. ¡°Are you going to fight?¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± When I asked, the prosecutor in the lead gave instructions as if he had finally come to his senses. ¡°Ah¡­ I heard the sound and thought it was a monster¡­ Everyone, what are you doing! Lower your weapons!¡± I wondered if he was waiting to do a PK, but it didn¡¯t seem to be the case. Soon after everyone lowered their weapons, he asked me in a cautious tone. ¡°Um¡­ are you done exploring down there?¡± ¡°Just to a certain extent. But have you guys just arrived?¡± ¡°Yes, it is, but¡­¡­.¡± ¡°This is also a fate, but it is a common name. What is your name?¡± ¡°Wight. This is Wight Hex. He is serving as the 2nd leader of Clan Hex.¡± ¡°The second leader?¡± ¡°The first generation was my father.¡± It must have been a silver spoon to inherit the clan. At this point, I wondered if we should go our separate ways, but I was curious about something, so we continued the conversation. ¡°Wight, what has happened since we left?¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s what you mean¡­¡­.¡± Usually, if you ask other explorers this question, you¡¯ll get an answer like find out for yourself, but it was different for me. Fame is also fame, but first of all, I opened a portal going this way. Even though Amman left it on a rocky island and told you to take care of it, a favorable response continued. ¡°As you would have expected if you were a baron, they naturally split into two.¡± Anyway, after hearing it through Wight, the story was very simple. Silver Lion Clan and Hex Clan. These two groups formed a temporary partnership after my departure. It¡¯s not a unified command, but we don¡¯t know what¡¯s coming, so we move together and help each other in case of danger. ¡°Then what about the small and medium teams?¡± ¡°The three teams formed a coalition to see if they felt uneasy about being caught between the clans.¡± A cooperative relationship between the three groups thus formed. They left the rocky island in their own boat and started exploring in earnest. And¡­ ¡°The problem came after discovering the island.¡± ¡°The island?¡± When I showed interest, Wight offered a deal if he wasn¡¯t a complete hoggo. ¡°If the baron tells us the information below, we will also share it.¡± ¡°Okay? Well, I¡¯ll do that, so keep talking.¡± It wasn¡¯t really a contract, but Wight nodded without saying anything, as if my verbal promise was enough. ¡°It was a very large island. And an undiscovered object came out.¡± ¡°Are you talking about tentakulan?¡± ¡°How did Baron Yandel come up with that name¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you later, so keep going.¡± ¡°¡­First of all, it¡¯s not a Tentakulan. Unlike those guys I met on the way to the island, it was a much stronger monster.¡± It¡¯s a much stronger monster¡­¡­. Tentakulan was a 4th grade, so it¡¯s at least a 3rd grade. ¡°I wish I could tell you more.¡± ¡°I managed to get rid of him somehow, but I don¡¯t know what his embodied ability is. But I used Death Lord¡¯s [Salvation Mist] Rectus¡¯s [Corpse Poison] and Helsmith¡¯s [Hellfire]. And we used ¡®Diamont¡¯ called it.¡± Diamont. Its grade is unknown, and it seems to be a solitary object since it was traveling alone at the time of first discovery. ¡°So what happened after you caught it?¡± ¡°It was judged that it was dangerous to go inside the island, so we stayed on the coast and continued to hunt ¡®Diamont¡¯. Then¡­ there was a divergence of opinions.¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°The Silver Lion Clan was in the position to go inside the island, and we were against it. Catching them one by one on the shore was considered dangerous enough for me.¡± But the Silver Lion Clan was tough. Rather than trying to reach a consensus through persuasion, they came out as if they were going their separate ways, and the Hetz Clan also raised their hands. ¡°There was a difference of opinion among the small and medium teams, and the two teams belonged to the Silver Lion clan. Here, Myrtane¡¯s team decided to join us.¡± ¡°Why did you leave the island?¡± ¡°It was the judgment that there must be other islands. Stable exploration is possible even at our level.¡± Well, since it¡¯s a place where monsters of level 3 or higher appear from the beginning, you might have thought that it would be better to find another place. When I saw him on the first floor, I thought he was a suicide hopeful, but now that I see him, he is a friend who knows the reality. ¡°Then can I hear the Baron?¡± Afterwards, in exchange for information, I also told them a lot of the information I found out at the library. At first, the guy who listened to the story inflated with anticipation became more subtle the longer the story went on. ¡°According to your word, there¡¯s not much we can get from down there.¡± ¡°If the purpose is hunting, it¡¯ll be fine. Even the summoning books we haven¡¯t written are full. And above all, you guys might be able to find out what we couldn¡¯t find out.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ I guess.¡± Afterwards, the Wight called their navigator and shared the location of the island with our navigator, Auyen, and the business ended. So now it¡¯s time to go on the way. ¡°As expected¡­ the baron isn¡¯t looking for a way out either.¡± Wight has said something significant. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°No¡­it¡¯s nothing. Please consider it my pointless concern.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll judge whether it¡¯s useless, so tell me.¡± When I said it strongly, the guy opened his mouth with a slightly embarrassed look. ¡°I was just thinking about when the closing date for this place would be, and suddenly I was worried. I wondered if I would be able to go back to the city when the closing date really happened¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Maybe this place That kind of anxiety that it might become my grave.¡± I wondered what I was going to say after that. ¡®I just heard it.¡¯ It¡¯s embarrassing to those who hear it. *** Shaaaaaaaaaaaaa. The boat advances across the silver current. The destination is the same island that he heard the coordinates from Clan Hetz. ¡°If it¡¯s the performance of our ship, it¡¯s likely to arrive in about 5 hours.¡± Auyen even used skills exclusive to navigators to shorten the travel time, and the members were accustomed to performing their duties in their respective positions. And the time at that time was 2:00 AM. ¡®Now it¡¯s the 11th day¡­¡­.¡¯ It¡¯s been 11 days since the labyrinth opened. However, the labyrinth was still not closed. It¡¯s something I¡¯ve been paying attention to every day since the 7th day¡­¡­. Did I hear that earlier? Something feels strange this time. Until now, if you had been relieved that it was not yet closed, now a little anxiety is blooming somewhere. ¡®Not knowing anything drives people crazy like this.¡¯ S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This is also a labyrinth, but it will be closed when the time comes. Even thinking about it, I doubt that it really is. Even though all classes from the 1st floor to the 10th floor have statistics in common, I am not at all relieved, perhaps because of the unique characteristics of the 1st basement floor . Let¡¯s think again then.¡¯ After tidying up, my head lightened a little. It¡¯s always good to assume the worst, but being so immersed in it that you can¡¯t do anything is a turning point. ¡°Bjorn! That Tentamond! He appeared!¡± ¡°It must be tentakulan.¡± As time passed, Tentakulan, not McGuri, began to appear as if they had entered their territory. I don¡¯t know what the heck they do for a living under the sea, but they fly up like flying fish and land on the deck. ¡°Tentakulan has been killed.¡± ¡°Tentakulan has been killed. ¡± ¡°Tentakulan has been killed. ¡± It didn¡¯t work. That was the part I couldn¡¯t bear. As it is a new level 4 monster, the essence must be sold at a high price. ¡®If I have time later, I¡¯m going to go around this place and try to farm essences ¡­¡¯ Isn¡¯t there a saying that it¡¯s a sotamdaesil. ¡°Ohh! It¡¯s a new island!¡± As soon as we could see our destination with the naked eye, we started preparing to get off the ship. The anchorage is on a small beach at the bottom of a cliff. Except for this place, all of them are cliffs, so they said they couldn¡¯t get a boat there. ¡®There¡¯s nothing wrong with going up with a boat next to the cliff, but¡­¡­.¡¯ Well, I think it would be better to just get off the beach and walk directly. Originally, that¡¯s what you do after you become a deceased person. Doesn¡¯t that coastline seem to have been decided as the starting location? ¡°I¡¯ll start by surveying the terrain, so everyone follow me and tell me right away if you find anything.¡± After arriving at the shore, we explored the surrounding terrain. There were no monsters nearby, but I couldn¡¯t be relieved. ¡®Visibility is about 10m.¡¯ It was one of the characteristics of the first basement floor. Each field has a different viewing distance. I could see the outline of the entire island from a distance, but when I went inside, the view was blocked. ¡°Auyen, follow along and make a map. Can you?¡± ¡°Yes. Please leave it to me.¡± I could make the map myself, but I left this role to Auyen. You have to be at the forefront of the profession, but you can¡¯t carry a notebook and pen, right ? ¡°It ended sooner than I thought.¡± As a result of searching the coast for about 20 minutes, there was only one way to get out of the coast. Unless you have to climb a cliff that is several tens of meters tall, heading inland through the narrow gap between the cliffs seemed to be the standard route. But ¡­¡­. ¡®The problem is that there are three roads. The gaps located in front and on the left and right of the seashore. No matter which one you choose, there is a possibility that it will lead to the same place, but it is not certain. You have to pick one and go. ¡°Where do you think Einar should go?¡± ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re a warrior, go straight!¡± It¡¯s a part that you can only know by going there anyway, so I just chose the front as Einar said. ¡®¡­It¡¯s much narrower than I thought.¡¯ Even though [Giantness] was disabled, the narrow gap where my head kept bumping into me and my shoulders got stuck in. I endured the inconvenience and walked forward for about 20 minutes until I came to the exit. Claustrophobic, I squeezed the exit as quickly as possible and came out, and quickly checked the surrounding terrain. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Rainforest reminiscent of the Amazon jungle . The bizarre-looking trees were bigger than any other trees I¡¯ve seen in Korea, and¡­ a drop. Something liquid fell from above. ¡®Rain?¡¯ I thought so at first, but the feeling of the slush flowing down my cheek was something I couldn¡¯t mistake . ¡°¡­Nimiral.¡± Three corpses with ghastly faces were hanging from tree vines. ¡°¡­members of the Silver Lion Clan.¡± There was a heavy silence at the end of Versil¡¯s words that followed. It was a very, very simple reason. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Monsters don¡¯t do that. Chapter 513 Episode 513 Native American (1) Three corpses hanging from trees. ¡°Cut off the Erwen line.¡± First, the body was lowered to the floor for an autopsy. ¡°The cross section of the wound is clean.¡± ¡°Looking at the cuts, the weapon is a sword. ¡°¡­then it¡¯s highly likely that it¡¯s human work.¡± Professional wizards and assassins agreed that the wounds were caused by weapons. ¡°Um¡­ But aren¡¯t there quite a few monsters that use weapons?¡± The non-combatant navigator said that in an innocent voice, but no one thought it was a monster that killed these three. Because the body was hanging from a tree. ¡°There¡¯s never been a single case where the aggression of demonic spirits has been revealed in this way. You¡¯ve probably seen Mr. Lockrobe at least once, right? Seeing the explorer, the demonic spirits running rampant with murderous intent show no interest in the explorer who died. ¡± ¡°Ah¡­ now that I think about it, I think it was.¡± Versil¡¯s explanation was certainly not wrong enough for Auyen to immediately understand. But¡­ ¡°Huh¡­ what the hell happened here¡­¡± ¡°Well, maybe there was some infighting among the Silver Lion Clan? Or maybe these people committed betrayal? ¡­ First of all, it¡¯s not clear what the monster did.¡± Versil¡¯s reasoning couldn¡¯t be regarded as 100% correct. Not only is there a possibility that a new type of monster with a habit we don¡¯t know about exists¡­ ¡°mind pollution.¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s mental contamination. Monsters don¡¯t do those things, but humans in madness don¡¯t do anything strange.¡± This possibility clearly exists. And as a leader, I have no intention of ignoring that possibility. ¡°Cast Versil¡¯s ¡®Tranquility¡¯ spell.¡± ¡°Ah yes!¡± So, I did the basic preparation first. It¡¯s not as much as ¡®Soul Barrier¡¯ magic, which is most effective against mental pollution, but ¡®Soul Barrier¡¯ consumes a lot of mana. ¡°Is it possible to maintain the level of tranquility magic at all times?¡± ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Okay, then, if there is a problem later, we will place an additional order at that time. Swoop. I raised my head and looked up once more at the place where the corpses were hanging. Then he asked Misha, who was next to him. ¡°Misha.¡± ¡°Yes?!¡± ¡°What was your impression when you first saw the bodies hanging from the trees?¡± ¡°Ah ah¡­ well¡­? It might have seemed like a show off. Like a display of prey¡­¡± Yes, that¡¯s right. ¡°How about you Emily?¡± ¡°It felt more like a threat than a show off. Like the fact that it was right in front of the exit¡­ ¡± ¡°okay.¡± Amelia nodded and asked in response. ¡°So how did you feel?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like you. It felt like a warning to me too.¡± As I muttered, I heard a strange sound next to me. ¡°Ugh.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Misha?¡± ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Anyway, the conversation ends here. I stopped paying attention to the three corpses. Who is it that hurts them like this? There is a huge contradiction in being a monster, and there are parts that don¡¯t make sense even if you assume it¡¯s a human. But what do you mean? ¡®If you go further, you¡¯ll understand.¡¯ If you¡¯re curious about the dark, go in. Just as there is an old proverb in the labyrinth, there are things in the world that cannot be known just by watching. Therefore¡­ ¡°We¡¯re leaving.¡± With the feeling of revealing the map first, I made Auyen draw a map and went into the jungle. and how long has it been ¡°Ouch! My tree is moving!!¡± I finally encountered my first monster. The guys who told me about this island weren¡¯t ¡®Diamont¡¯ who hunted on the shore. ¡°It¡¯s a new species of monster.¡± Name and rank unknown. Classification will most likely be plant species. There is no case of a beast species or natural species attached to a moving tree. Whii Iik-! A vine that swings like a whip. Um, is this the guy¡¯s flat? coo-! Looking at the weight transmitted through the shield, the power itself is not that great. Considering that it¡¯s average, it¡¯s about 5th grade? Of course, it was too early to be relieved with that information alone. It¡¯s common knowledge that mage class is weak on average. Ted deed deed-! The branches trembled as if blown by the autumn wind, and soon light spheres fell along with the leaves. The light sphere, which was very small at first, quickly grew in size, and by the time it reached the floor, it was several times larger than it was at first. It also had a clear outline of the shape. ¡°It¡¯s Cidria!¡± Cidria, a grade 5 plant monster. It¡¯s small in size and makes a cute sound, but it¡¯s name is the same as that of a troll. [Beep beep beep beep¡­!] Seeing that Seadria was summoned, it must be [Growing Seed], one of the summoning abilities. What are the remaining skills? While holding the seven Sidria summoned while thinking about it, I was able to check the next skill before long. Toduk todoo doo! Do-do-do-do-do! A magic orb that shoots like a machine gun. It is the [Magic Burst] of the 4th grade marine monster Palpupura. Chii-i-! It looks like [Enchanted Powder] that spews out like dust. ¡®The overall level of difficulty is about level 4.¡¯ I checked to see if there were any more hidden abilities, but I didn¡¯t bring out any additional active skills. To be honest, I still don¡¯t know what a passive is. However, I didn¡¯t think it would drag on any longer, so I just ended the battle at this point. Quaang-! A giant tree that splits in half as soon as it hits its side with a hammer with all its might. ¡°Oh! Did you finish it?¡± Strangely, however, the corpse turns into light and does not disappear. what? Was the passive a resurrection system? It was a time when I was slowly approaching with such thoughts. [Quya?] A tiny creature emerges from a knothole in a tree split in half, sees us, and starts running away. As a user of [Dungeon and Stone], I was blown away. ¡°That¡¯s the main body. Don¡¯t miss Erwen!¡± As soon as he hurriedly gave instructions, Erwen punished the fleeing enemy. Phew-! As the word says, fireworks that fly and explode like an arrow. ¡¸The Oyster Squirrel has been eliminated.¡¹ Soon, two things remained where the dust disappeared. A magic stone estimated to be around the 4th grade. And¡­ ¡¸No.9999 Beginner¡¯s Luck has been activated.¡¹ It was the essence. *** ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°What should I do? Isn¡¯t it a new type of monster? Of course I put it in a test tube.¡± After permission was given, Versil immediately took the test tube and headed for the essence, and I was lost in thought for a while. ¡°This guy¡¯s essence is more useless than I thought.¡± ¡°Certainly¡­ I don¡¯t know what embodied ability is, but the ability itself wasn¡¯t very powerful¡­¡± Misha added further explanation to Amelia¡¯s muttering. It looked a little strange. Because it was Misha who didn¡¯t talk to the other team members throughout the expedition. ¡®Did I get used to it?¡¯ It wasn¡¯t a proper conversation, but it was a positive change that I didn¡¯t keep my mouth shut like before. Well, if I say that for no reason, I think the atmosphere will be weird. So I just accepted it naturally. ¡°Maybe not necessarily.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Because this type of person often has their own abilities.¡± There are quite a few cases where parasitic entities have different skills depending on their host. Either by strengthening the host¡¯s skill itself, or by adding a new skill. ¡°This guy will go to the library later and check his ability.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Well, does it mean anything? ¡°¡­You never know about that. I¡¯d say it¡¯s Nanari.¡± ¡°Yes, do as you please.¡± Looking at it, it seems that even if it is not this time, at least one monster named ¡®Nanari¡¯ will eventually be born. ¡°Hmm¡­ Nana-ri is good too. Summoning Cidria and using Falpu-Pura¡¯s superpowers. I¡¯d rather call it Si-Fal-Pura¡ª¡± ¡°stop.¡± Bersil, why the hell is he doing this? ¡°This guy is Nanari. Until the official name is confirmed, we will call him that.¡± I just cut it out. ¡°¡­¡­Kuhhmm!¡± Fortunately, Amelia seemed overjoyed. ¡®Then, let¡¯s end the name problem at this point¡­¡­¡¯ After Nanari (temporary) essence collection was finished, they slowly started moving back to the exploration formation. ¡°¡­a truly bizarre island.¡± The island was eerie enough for everyone to understand Auyen¡¯s murmur. The jungle terrain itself was ordinary and dark because there was no light. Explorers were familiar with it. But should there be a difference in detail? ¡°Uh¡­ I stepped on it again without knowing¡­¡­¡± When walking in the bush, sometimes you get stepped on. Something that splattered as if it had stepped on mud. If you lift up the bush and check underneath, sure enough, something like a chunk of meat that you can¡¯t tell which part of which monster has fallen. ¡°I¡¯m really upset. Why is there such a thing on the floor?¡± Of course, this is just a matter of smell. Visually, it was so grotesque that even I suffered a bit. Should I say it¡¯s like putting different types of monsters at once and crushing them with a hydraulic press? ¡®No, why are the eyes sticking out in that place¡­¡¯ Anyway, we find them hanging on the floor and sometimes in trees. It feels like entering an island with a mad alchemist as the final boss. It was a time when I was slowly making a map and searching. ¡°Prepare for battle!¡± In the dark, monsters have been attacking. A monster that had heard the information beforehand, ¡®Diamont.¡¯ ¡°Diamont was defeated.¡± The battle itself was not very difficult, but for the sake of investigation, the experiment under the guise of battle continued for about 40 minutes. And as a result, Diamond¡¯s ability to embody. I was able to figure out the passive skill. [the unclean one]. A skill that increases the performance of all active skills by 1.5 times in exchange for reducing the maximum value of Essence by 1. ¡®I expected it because all the actives were level 3.¡¯ I can¡¯t believe the passive is 5th grade. It¡¯s a little steamy. ¡®If it had a good passive, it could have been used as a graduation essence.¡¯ Even if he doesn¡¯t know the other skills, [Hellfire] is a skill that produces the performance of the graduation essence. It¡¯s because the original owner¡¯s passive and stats suck. ¡®It¡¯s nice to see new combinations coming out, but it must be really difficult to find the right combination¡ª.¡¯ ¡°mister!¡± Then Erwen urgently shouted. I haven¡¯t been able to rest for a while after the battle, but is it already a monster again? The moment I woke up with such a thought. ¡°It¡¯s not a monster! It¡¯s a human!¡± Important additional information follows. ¡°person?¡± ¡°The number is four. They¡¯re running fast as if they¡¯re running away from something¡­¡± ¡± They¡¯re not coming this way. What are they going to do?¡± what to do ¡°Let¡¯s go. I was wondering what happened. They must have known a lot since they came to this island before us.¡± As we are all seasoned explorers, we quickly cleared our seats and formed a main wave formation. Then, with Erwen at the forefront, he moved quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll see you soon!¡± Soon after Erwen stopped, explorers appeared over the bush. ¡°uh¡­¡­!¡± Their reactions as they ran with their breath running to the tip of their chins were complex. ¡°Yandel¡­ Baron¡­?¡± Embarrassment, alertness, surprise, delight, hope¡­ Fragments of countless emotions passing by in an instant. Did you just slowly come to your senses? ¡°Buy and live!¡± ¡°¡­save me!¡± Explorers throwing down their weapons and rushing at us without questioning why we are here. It was the type I hated the most. No, I know you¡¯re happy, but you have to do what you have to do. ¡°What were you chasing?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ ah¡­ a freak monster! He lives on this island¡­!¡± ¡°Are they chasing you? I don¡¯t feel anything else.¡± ¡°Oh no, it won¡¯t!¡± ¡°Then why did you run like that?¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s because I managed to escape after being caught in the village of old bastards. I thought there might be a chase¡­¡± ¡± I see.¡± Since the information I needed to check right away was over, I let go of my strong grip. ¡°It seems there are no monsters, but don¡¯t lower your guard.¡± There is no need to unnecessarily lose strength, so the situation is downgraded from combat posture to alert posture. Then, he handed a glass of water to the explorers he encountered. And as soon as I finished drinking, I started asking questions. To be honest, there was a part that made me tilt my head as soon as I heard it. ¡°If you¡¯ve calmed down, tell me now. A village?¡± ¡°It¡¯s literally. It¡¯s a village of monsters living on this island¡­¡± ¡°You mean there¡¯s a colony?¡± ¡°It¡¯s different from that. We don¡¯t even know how to explain this¡­¡­.¡± The explorer who rides on the ice may not have come to his senses yet. Instead of him, the woman next to him opened his mouth. ¡°Baron, those monsters are completely different from normal monsters.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°First of all, they communicated with a clear language system. The wizard said it seemed like they were using an ancient language, but¡­ ah ah! That¡¯s not what¡¯s important.¡± Soon after, the woman shook her head and continued. ¡°The village we were taken to was really huge. There were houses inhabited by countless monsters¡­ and there were families with children in the streets.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like a native¡­ living here.¡± It¡¯s a native¡­¡­. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was a pretty interesting story. Chapter 514 Episode 514 Native Americans (2) There are legends in every world. Same with Lapdonia. Someone who was exploring the labyrinth saved his life by being helped by an unknown being with whom he could communicate in the labyrinth. Either that or run away before being eaten. Stories of that type have existed like tales among explorers since a very long time ago. Of course, it has never been proven to be true. ¡°I imagine I¡¯ve tried it at least once when I go exploring.¡± Like Erwen¡¯s cynical remark, most explorers think about it at least once. In this labyrinth full of all sorts of secrets, wouldn¡¯t there be at least one rational being with whom one could communicate? ¡°It¡¯s interesting¡­ very interesting¡­¡± Unlike Erwen, Amelia¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as she heard about the ¡®natives¡¯. ¡°What happened to the corpses at the entrance? Was that what the ¡®monsters¡¯ did?¡± Upon receiving Amelia¡¯s question, the female explorer tilted her head. ¡°The corpse at the entrance¡­?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? There were three of them.¡± Soon after Amelia told me what she looked like, the female explorer flinched. ¡°Mcholdin Princeton Rick¡­¡­. The three people who were kidnapped in the first raid¡­¡­ I didn¡¯t see them in the village where they were captured, so I couldn¡¯t believe that was the case¡­¡­.¡± ¡± First raid Eh¡­ tell me from the beginning. It¡¯s okay to say it in detail, so don¡¯t leave out a single thing. After the division with the Hetz Clan.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­? How did you guys do that¡­¡­¡± ¡°It was they who told me about this island.¡± ¡°¡­okay.¡± I should have followed them then. The female explorer murmured in a low voice before continuing. ¡°After splitting with the Hetz Clan, we started exploring the island¡¯s interior.¡± area first discovered. And new monsters appearing in that area. As much as there was no information, the battle was tricky and there were many dangerous situations, but until then, they were full of motivation. ¡°Tentacullan Diamont, oyster squirrel, Papagonas, Baylonta¡­ naming the new monsters I encountered was like going on a grand adventure that only comes out of history.¡± Papagonas Bylonta. It¡¯s a monster we haven¡¯t discovered yet. However , as for the information about these guys, I¡¯ll ask later¡­ It was a footprint that led towards the center. The footprints were twice as large as those of humans, and there were many of them, as if many were moving. But¡­ ¡°The shapes were all different. And they were flat. As if they were wearing shoes¡­¡± Upon discovering the trails, they excitedly followed the trail, claiming that it must be a new type of monster. The previously overgrown forest has grown thick. And the monsters that I saw from time to time completely disappeared. How much further did you go from there? ¡°Then there was the first raid.¡± The monsters in the ambush attacked from all sides and fought desperately, but the three were kidnapped. Among them was the clan chief¡¯s lover. Naturally, the Silver Lion Clan had their eyes closed and pursued them, stepping further inside. ¡°But even that had a limit. The second and third battles continued and many people died.¡± The biggest problem was that even after making such sacrifices, he was unable to capture even a single monster. ¡°I don¡¯t know why they realized that late, but they were smart. They communicated in their own language and acted strategically.¡± Realizing this, the Silver Lion Clan turned around and fled. The captain, whose lover was kidnapped, made a fuss, but he had no choice but to nod his head at the persuasion to go back and seek help from Baron Yandel. But by then it was already too late. ¡°There was a trap set on the way back. Obviously we went back the way we came. There was no such thing when we came back¡­¡± All of them were caught in the trap and taken blindfolded to their village. . ¡°But how did you guys get out?¡± ¡°Well¡­ one of the monsters came secretly and set us free¡­¡± ¡°He released¡­?¡± After hearing the details, it is said that he was a very small guy compared to other monsters. They say it looks like a child¡­ ¡°Were you close?¡± ¡°No. It doesn¡¯t make sense, but it can¡¯t be.¡± ¡°Then why did you let them go?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not sure¡­ I don¡¯t know. The monster came to the prison where we were held, stared at him all day and talked to him, but that¡¯s all.¡± Hmm, that¡¯s what I mean. As I nodded, Amelia said what she thought without going through a filter. ¡°It must be sympathy.¡± At that, Erwen also said that he was right. ¡°Come to think of it, my younger brother was like that in the past. It was a time when we were in the middle of preparing for the festival. The expressions of the explorers hardened at the words of the two, but they did not refute. It was what they themselves were feeling. Because they were treated as animals behind bars, they were able to survive with the sympathy of a child. ¡°Haha¡­ All children are like that¡­¡± Anyway, that¡¯s their story. After that, I listened mainly to the story about the ¡®monster¡¯. What does it look like and how strong is it? What is the population of the village, etc. I got as much information as I could find out in advance and finished my judgment to some extent. ¡°This is enough to continue the exploration.¡± Considering the size of the village, it is not even seven, but the monsters they talked about varied greatly by individual. Like a society made up of people. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not all members are warriors. The problem is that they have a geographic advantage as they are familiar with the geography of this place . ¡°Here, guide me. To the place where the village is.¡± ¡°¡­Am I really going?¡± ¡°I came to explore, so I have to explore.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Saying that, he tapped his shoulder, and the explorers made faces as if they were chewing shit. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll tell you the location, so the Baron is going there himself¡­¡± ¡± Yes! Even if we were there, it would only be a hindrance!¡± Seeing their enthusiastic response, I was determined not to go back there again. But¡­ ¡°Do you have a boat?¡± ¡°Yes! Murton here has the ship¡¯s summoning stamp.¡± ¡°Yes? Then I got it. Go now.¡± ¡°¡­¡­yes?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the problem? If you have the confidence to reach the shore alive and return to the rocky island by boat, then it¡¯s the right thing to do.¡± For reference, the average grade of the monsters we met on our way here was 3 to 4. Fortunately, since we were explorers, we communicated well. ¡°¡­¡­I will guide you to the place where the village used to be.¡± ¡°Good.¡± For some reason, the relationship seemed to be long, so I made a full statement. Marina Chenkrian Dennis. Spearman Dennis was a member of the Small and Medium Team, and the other three were members of the Silver Lion Clan. Well, in fact, it seems that the clan has already been disbanded. ¡°Yandel From now on, I will take the lead.¡± Somehow, the movement formation was also touched a little. ¡°Are you Emily?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say there was a trap in the forest?¡± ¡°But rather, I have to lead the way¡ª¡± ¡°Yandel, you are our leader. Who can lead us if you are injured or captured?¡± Amelia took the lead with that logic. If you are yourself, you will be able to spot traps better, so don¡¯t worry too much? In fact, Amelia led the team by discovering the trap in advance. It was a very strange feeling as a tanker. ¡®The feeling of being protected¡­ might not be bad¡­¡¯ Anyway, after about 2 hours of traveling, we arrived at our destination. But¡­ ¡°Here¡­ Here it is. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s under the tree¡­ Huh?¡± Under the roots of the trees they were said to have climbed out of, there was no passage leading underground. ¡°How did this happen?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Did I come to the wrong place?¡± ¡°No! That can¡¯t be the case. Didn¡¯t the Baron see it earlier too! I found the shoes I spilled around here!¡± It certainly doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s lying¡­ There¡¯s a possibility that he mistook it for another tree, so he checked all the trees around him, but he still couldn¡¯t find the entrance. ¡®Is it the way the entrance opens and closes?¡¯ The detailed principle is still unknown, but it was clear that the village was hidden underneath. Swoop. When you see a child running around like this. ¡°I¡¯ll take the left side.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take the right side.¡± As soon as it was discovered, Erwen and Amelia rushed at it, blocking the escape route. And in an instant, the target was subdued. Blue skin and big eyes. High fangs and the top of the head sticking out like an alien. [Kyaaaaaaagh-!] The subdued monster struggled violently and let out a beastly sound. Of course, that time was extremely short. ¡°quietly.¡± The moment Amelia, concerned about the commotion, thrust a dagger into her throat. The monster stopped defiance and slowly looked up at me. [Please save me¡­] It was an ancient language. *** You can freely read and write ancient languages. If you have that ability, you can, of course, speak. Although it does feel a bit clumsy. [Is it you? The little boy who freed four people here.] When I spoke to him in an ancient language, the subdued monster looked at me with a surprised look. When do you tell me to save you? [Aren¡¯t you going to answer?] [That¡¯s right¡­ I let you go. The four of them.] [Reason?] [Because it¡¯s pitiful¡­] Hearing that, something common clich¨¦ came to mind. why isn¡¯t there such a thing The kind of thing where a good-hearted kid accidentally does a favor, with irreversible consequences. ¡°What is Yandel talking about?¡± ¡°They say that you released the four of them and that it was because you felt sorry for them.¡± It was what I said to Amelia, but the group of four who heard me from the side had a bad expression again this time. ¡°Cursed monsters dare to¡­¡± ¡°Baron¡­ can you tell me? I don¡¯t thank you at all. Did you think you would be grateful after killing our comrades so brutally?¡± Of course, there was no translation. Officially, isn¡¯t it the first object discovered in the labyrinth to communicate with? We need to suck out information about it as gently as possible. [They¡­ what are they saying?] [They say thank you for helping me.] [Is that so¡­ is it¡­] Surprisingly, the monster kid readily agreed with my words. It seems that it is difficult to read emotions through facial expressions and voices because their appearance and language are different. But no matter where you go, the kids are all the same, so the little monster showed curiosity even in this situation. [How can you talk about us? A monster?] [A monster¡­?] It was nice to see her bold appearance, but as a human being, it was difficult to listen to it and ignore it. [Why are we monsters?] [That¡¯s right¡­ It¡¯s because we look different. Of course, it makes sense, but¡­¡­.] Is this it? In a country of small people, even ordinary people become giants. [Okay then, if we say monsters, what are you guys?] When I asked with a smile, the little monster answered without hesitation as if he were talking about common sense. [We are¡­¡­ human beings.] For some reason, it became a very philosophical conversation. Chapter 515 Episode 515 Aboriginal people (3) A situation where the monster claims to be a human and conversely calls us monsters. ¡°It¡¯s fun.¡± ¡°Are you having fun? Is that what he said?¡± ¡°We claim that we are monsters and that we are human.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ what a stupid monster you are?¡± Unlike Einar, who smiled brightly and moved on, the reactions of those who heard the story were divided in various ways. Reaction that is fun like me. curiosity. Either that or a little annoying. Unexpectedly, Bersil, the wizard, did not respond much. Is it because you are a player? I think if Raven had been there, his eyes would have gone back. While asking why do you think that right now. [What is everyone¡­ saying?] Then the little monster asked me. Now that I see it, it doesn¡¯t look like I¡¯m blind at all. [We were discussing about what you said about being human.] [¡­¡­Do you have any opinions to share?] [That¡¯s right.] [Who are you?] I pondered for a while before answering the question that asked the essence. . Humans, barbarians, fairies, and beastmen all had a word that could be used to refer to them collectively. [We are explorers.] [Explorers¡­¡­?] [Why? Is this a new word?] The little monster raised his right hand and lowered his black butt. In this culture, that seems to be a gesture equivalent to a nod. [Explorer¡­ What is exploration?] [A person who finds new things by roaming around the labyrinth and catches and kills monsters.] [ ¡­As expected, you guys are from outside the island.] [Yes.] Saying that, he lowered his index finger, and the little monster also snapped his index finger twice. what the heck this is kind of funny ¡°I think we¡¯re going to have a longer conversation, but everyone be careful.¡± ¡°i get it.¡± First of all, after changing the formation to a state of alert, I started working on the affinity for an amicable conversation. [Do you want to eat it?] [What is that?] [It¡¯s dried meat that¡¯s called jerky.] [I didn¡¯t ask for that.] [Huh?] When I tilted my head, he asked as if he really didn¡¯t understand. [Eating¡­ what is it?] His head went blank for a moment, but he didn¡¯t seem like a guy who would play pranks in this situation. So, once explained. [Eating means chewing food with teeth and putting it into the throat.] Just like this. As an example, the little monster hated the jerky as he chewed it up and swallowed it. [¡­Ugh. Weird. Teeth are just organs for killing enemies¡­] [So you mean you don¡¯t eat anything?] [Of course! How did you put something like that¡­ into your body?!] No, I feel weird when you say that with that look ¡­ .. Not usually!] This is a bit strange. No, should I say that this part is the same as the monster? [So you¡¯re saying you can live without eating anything?] [Of course. As long as we can drink enough of the water of life, we humans will not die.] [The water of life¡­?] When I questioned him, he took out a ceramic bottle from his bag. And swallowed it in one gulp. [This is the water of life.] [Could you give me a little?] [¡­¡­¡­¡­Yes.] He didn¡¯t want to give it to me, but he held out the bottle, perhaps realizing that he was being captured. . Okay then we got the sample. ¡°Versil, do you know what this is?¡± ¡°Wait a minute¡­ The magic density is very high¡­¡± I handed it to him just in case, but unexpectedly Versil found out his true identity at once. ¡°This¡­ I think it¡¯s like grinding a magic stone and putting it in water?¡± ¡°¡­A magic stone?¡± ¡°Yes. Normally, the number of magical powers used in cities is made that way, and it is exactly the same as that.¡± Mana water was an almost indispensable material when making various magic tools. But they say they use this as their staple food¡­¡­. [Hey, by any chance, is the water of life made of magic stones obtained by killing monsters¡­ or stones?] [Yes¡­ But what about that? And I¡¯m not ¡®hey¡¯. My name is Marupichichi.] [I got it. Marupichichi. I am Bjorn, the son of Yandel.] [¡­¡­Strange name.] Marupichichi¡­¡­. So, in short, while Maru said that, he shyly(?) put his index finger forward, and I also noticed my index finger. pushed out and hit ¡°Now¡­ what are you doing with that monster?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I think it¡¯s a handshake.¡± ¡°How far did you get the information? Did you dig up the location of the town?¡± Oh that¡­¡­. I should have started it sooner, but it was fun so I just talked about useless things for a while. ¡°I¡¯m still asking questions.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­ Well, even a child would not easily reveal such confidential information to the enemy. If you need my help, tell me.¡± ¡°¡­I get it.¡± At this point, I put aside my personal curiosity and checked the important information first. [Marupichichi, where is the entrance to your village?] Contrary to Amelia¡¯s concerns, Maru, who was kind enough to let the captured prisoner escape with his own hands, did not do anything cowardly like exercising the right to remain silent. Although it wasn¡¯t the answer I was looking for. [no. Right now¡­¡­.] [Huh?] [No one can enter the village until the adults open it¡­¡­. including me¡­¡­.] Ha, somehow I¡¯m alone He was hiding in the bush. [Is it normal for the village entrance to be closed?] [No¡­¡­ Except for the rainy season, it¡¯s rarely closed.] If it¡¯s the rainy season¡­ Does it rain here? Well¡­ if it¡¯s an underground village, there¡¯ll be problems when it rains a lot. [But why is the entrance closed now?] [That¡¯s probably because of me.] [Because of you?] [Yes. Adults will know that the demons they captured ran away¡­¡­] No, then we have to form a chase team. Why close the entrance to the village? That was the first thing that came to my mind, but after thinking about it, it was worth it. The villagers(?) won¡¯t know that the explorers escaped out of the village. After judging that they were hiding in the village, they must have sealed it off and started searching. ¡®It¡¯s been about four hours since they escaped, so it seems like they¡¯ll come out after realizing the whole story of the incident¡­¡¯ Once they found out, they shared the facts with their colleagues. And the voting started. ¡°The topic is ¡®How to deal with monsters that can communicate and claim to be human¡¯, and there are two options to choose from.¡± ¡°two?¡± I responded to Amelia¡¯s question by moving my index finger up and down. ¡°Be friends.¡± otherwise ¡°Either kill them all.¡± Either way would be an explorer-like choice. *** ¡°Friends¡­? With monsters?¡± Some of them seemed to be nonsensical. The rest seemed to wonder if it would be possible in reality. ¡°Why do you want to be friends anyway?¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Because they must know a lot as they used to live here.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we just ask that monster?¡± Well, how much would this kid know? After all, conversations with adult monsters are essential to obtain high-quality information. However, Amelia was still skeptical. ¡°For that reason, it¡¯s enough to capture and interrogate an adult monster.¡± ¡°That might not be easy, though. This guy was young and was drinking alcohol, but they might not be.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe me¡­?¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be the case. It was just that there was no need to use extreme measures. We still don¡¯t know how strong their forces are. But¡­ didn¡¯t they say something about not killing them recklessly a while ago?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the story of a human being.¡± ¡°ah.¡± ¡°¡­ and if we fail to be friends, what will we do then?¡± Amelia asked without hesitation, and I answered without hesitation. Aren¡¯t there two options in the first place? If A doesn¡¯t work, of course you should go for B. ¡°Kill them all.¡± ¡°I see. In that case, I¡¯d rather be friends.¡± ¡°Are you surprised?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m a little interested in them too.¡± Anyway, starting with Amelia, the voting continued. And¡­ ¡°Three to be friends. Three to kill.¡± For some reason, this time, the outcome was determined by my choice. Swoop. I turned and looked at Marupichichi. And a car about to make a decision. Whii-i-iik-! The warrior¡¯s body, ready to fight anytime, anywhere, caught the threatening noise. who where why My body moved first before I could judge such a thing with my head. Pooh-! A mysterious arrow stuck in the shield covering the upper body. To be honest, I was a little surprised. ¡®¡­This is stuck.¡¯ An arrow that did not penetrate deeply, but pierced the plywood of the shield and became lodged. Even looking at it, it seems that the physical deal was 100%. ¡°Prepare for battle!¡± As usual, I shouted the word first and checked the direction the arrow flew. Even so, monsters armed with various weapons were appearing in the bushes. ¡®The goal¡­ is to rescue this kid.¡¯ Perhaps the reason he shot the bow was to fill the gap. As soon as I realized their intentions, I threw away my shield. Then he reached out and grabbed Marupichichi¡¯s back. [Ugh!] It was my new shield. [Leave it, let it go¡­!] Although it struggled and screamed at the shield. One thing was certain, though. Tadat. The monsters who appeared in unison, like special forces agents, flinched at the sight of my new shield. [A coward¡­¡­.] [Taking a child hostage¡­] The praise pours out without even getting close or far. [¡­Uncle Ma Mauratiti!] [Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely save you.] Now that I see it, everyone seems to know this kid. ¡®But why do you use honorifics? Do you have a high status?¡¯ I don¡¯t know, but if it¡¯s true, it¡¯s better. I shouted while holding up the newly acquired monster shield. [Abandon all weapons! Otherwise, this kid has no life!] Amelia next to me muttered softly as she watched my actions. ¡°Unexpected. I thought you were going to be friends.¡± ¡°Huh? You¡¯re just trying to be friends?¡± When I answered naturally, Amelia briefly asked back. ¡°¡­something like this?¡± ¡°Kuhmm¡­!¡± Anyway, ¡®something like this¡¯. ¡°¡­¡­Originally, everyone gets close while fighting.¡± Did we too? *** There is silence. [Spoken in human language.] [The monster¡­ How can we talk?] [The village chief said¡­] Dozens of monsters looked at me without even lowering their weapons or attacking. I also waited while maintaining a combat posture. And maybe a minute passed? trudge trudge. Before long, a monster about 3.5m in height emerged from the bushes. He had a bow as big as his big body slung over his shoulder. Yes, he is the archer. [Are you the boss?] When I spoke first, the bow monster asked in reverse. [Monsters, how do we use our language?] [Throw away your weapon. Then I¡¯ll tell you.] To my surprise, it was my shield that answered those words. [¡­¡­Ah father! No! Because I¡¯m fine¡­!] Hey¡­ Was it Dad? ¡°Did you see it? Bjorn has a vicious smile! Now those monsters are all dead! Hahaha!¡± ¡­Did I laugh? I don¡¯t know, but I focused on the conversation while managing my facial expressions. [Don¡¯t step out. Chichi.] [But¡­¡­.] [Be quiet!] [¡­¡­.] The shield shuts its mouth at once from Dad¡¯s scream. Yeah, we¡¯re talking grown-ups, but kids don¡¯t have to be involved. [Last words. If you want to save your son, throw away your weapon right away¡ª.] [I want to invite you to the village.] [¡­¡­¡­What?] I thought I heard it wrong for a moment, but my ears weren¡¯t wrong. [He said he wanted to invite you to the village. Do you not understand? It shouldn¡¯t have been difficult vocabulary.] Uh¡­ isn¡¯t this a problem with vocabulary? [Do you think I¡¯ll accept an invitation in this situation?] Seeing the bow monster¡¯s level, even this species can¡¯t be caught off guard. In numbers, we are clearly outnumbered. If you get hit in the back of the head in an isolated place, there¡¯s a very high chance you¡¯ll be in trouble. Until safety is secured or trust is built, it is a pointless proposal. [Refusing the invitation¡­ It¡¯s barbaric.] [Hanging a corpse on a tree is humane?] [¡­All of your fellow countrymen who were taken to the village are safe. I will never hurt you, so throw away your vigilance.] How can you believe that? [You can keep my son with you if you want¡ª.] [Rejected.] Once again, he firmly refused, and the other side didn¡¯t make a fuss either. It¡¯s just an unusual request. [Then can you wait a minute? It really only takes a little while.] Isn¡¯t that why you¡¯re calling in reinforcements? I was a bit apprehensive, but I decided to accept this offer. It could be my misunderstanding, but it was because I didn¡¯t feel much of the hostility there. ¡®¡­For some reason, the atmosphere changed drastically after knowing that I could speak.¡¯ It was when about 10 minutes passed with such a strange confrontation. [It¡¯s the village chief¡­¡­.] [Everyone clear the road.] I heard a muffled sound from behind, and the warriors parted like the Red Sea and gave way. And between them, a monster with white beard below the chin walked with a cane. [Nice to meet you. What¡¯s your name?] A tone that sounds very soft somewhere. [This is Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn.] [That¡¯s a good name. Nuacic! Lead your warriors and fall back! I have something to say with them!] I don¡¯t know what the culture of these monsters who call themselves humans is, but at the village chief¡¯s order, the monsters distanced themselves from each other without any disagreement. [I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s not something they would want to know.] [They¡­?] I involuntarily tilted my head at that strange-sounding word, but the village chief only smiled with a snout with excessive fangs. [Come to think of it, I didn¡¯t introduce myself. I am Brungrid, the chief of this village.] [Brungrid?] I think I heard this somewhere. ¡°Do you know the name Emily Brungrid?¡± ¡°I remember that one of the great sage¡¯s colleagues had that name.¡± Oh, so I guess I¡¯ve heard of it. Soon, I returned to the original conversation and saw the village chief. The village chief was stretching out his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be alarmed. It¡¯s just a handshake.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± I shook hands with a shy smile. And only then did I realize it belatedly. ¡°Did you say Bjorn, the son of Yandel?¡± The village chief was talking now. In Lapdonia, not an archaic language. ¡°Nice to meet you. You must be an explorer from Lapdonia, right?¡± what is this. ¡°So, how much time has passed outside?¡± What is his true identity? Chapter 516 Episode 516 Native People (4) The Last Great Sage, Diplan Groundel Gabrillius. A great explorer and savior who entered the labyrinth for the first time after setting up a barrier to protect the city from the witch¡¯s curse and opening a dimensional door connected to the labyrinth to solve the problem of scarce resources. Almost all of the feats recorded on the top of the Stone of Fame can be safely attributed to this man. He left an enormous footprint in the labyrinth in its primeval state, and people named something hidden in the labyrinth¡­ that is, Hidden Peace ¡®Gabrillius¡¯ Arrangement¡¯ after his name. [The last great sage Diplan Groundel Gabriel and his colleagues defeated all the monsters in the Crystal Cave and opened the hidden area.] As a child learning history for the first time is a famous person, his colleagues are also widely known. . ¡°¡­this person just talked about us?¡± Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Yes? Yes¡­ that¡¯s right¡­¡± ¡°No, more than that¡­ you know¡­ Lapdonia?¡± The comrades who overheard the conversation with the village chief Brungrid fell into confusion. Like the monsters I¡¯ve seen speak ancient languages. How do monsters talk to people? Those expressions are just that, and in fact, when I look in the mirror, I probably won¡¯t be a very different face. But¡­ [I am Bryngrid, the chief of this village.] [You must be an explorer from Lapdonia?] [How much time has passed outside?] A person in charge of one group. I force myself to calm down and organize my thoughts. What is the identity of this monster? ¡­Actually, there was something that just came to my mind without anything to organize. ¡°Dragon Knight Cornelius Brungrid.¡± As I spit out the name, the village chief who had been waiting silently nodded. ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± Nimiral is real? What has the shape of a monster like this? ¡°You dragon knight Brungrid¡­!¡± ¡°¡­I can¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be a lie? He was a person thousands of years ago¡­ Like the way he looked, and the fact that he was still alive¡­¡± Colleagues were agitated, but the village chief did not respond to their responses. Just looking at me alone and asking like this. ¡°Then can you tell me? How much time has passed outside.¡± Village Chief Brungrid¡¯s lithe voice had the power to somehow answer. However, I skipped over this. ¡°I¡¯ll ask before I answer. Can I use this?¡± What would you believe and talk about in a situation where you are meeting each other for the first time? Without looking further, I brought out ¡®displaced trust¡¯. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen it¡­¡­¡± ¡°So what¡¯s the answer?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to use it. Rather, it¡¯s what I want.¡± Yes, that¡¯s right¡­¡­. Seeing him willingly agreeing to it, his reliability increased, but he had no intention of not using it. Click. I got permission, so I immediately activated the item. But what is this again? ¡°First of all, let¡¯s check if everything goes well. Can you tell me your name?¡± ¡°This is Cornelius Brungrid.¡± The ¡°¡­¡­.¡± item does not work. Not because he was telling the truth, but simply whenever the other person spoke, the item stopped. like when i speak ¡°¡­what is this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± While I was confused, Versil came up to me and whispered a small whisper to me. ¡°Perhaps¡­ it¡¯s because the opponent is a monster?¡± It was a pretty plausible inference. Even I had never used this item on a monster before. If the judgment is only for people, this is also possible. ¡®Or it could be a case similar to mine.¡¯ Just in case, I tried using verification magic with the help of Versil, but it still didn¡¯t work. ¡°After all, we¡¯ll have to talk without it.¡± Ha¡­ My number of wastes¡­¡­. ¡°Then, will you answer my question now?¡± ¡°Before that, ask me one more thing.¡± ¡°Try it.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re really one of the great sage¡¯s companions, why is someone like you here in a place like this, looking like that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± The village chief continued. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± ¡°It was a day no different from any other day. I was in the labyrinth, and when the time came, the labyrinth closed. But when I opened my eyes, it was not the fortress that greeted me, but this place. This hideous face was a bonus.¡± ¡°¡­¡­what?¡± ¡°Why did I wake up here? Why did I become this body? Where is this place and why am I not dying? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Why this happened.¡± There was no sense of sadness or resentment in the voice of the village chief Brungrid. Do you feel like your emotions are worn out? ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be very satisfied, but did you get an answer?¡± ¡°for now.¡± Since I heard the answer, it would be natural for me to answer the question I asked. ¡°¡­Now the kingdom is 157 years old.¡± ¡°Gaebyeok¡­?¡± ¡°It means that 157 years have passed since the Immortal King died and a new king ascended the throne. Thousands of years have passed since the witch¡¯s curse covered the world.¡± ¡°Thousands of years¡­ I see.¡± Surprisingly, the village headman¡¯s reaction was calm. It was like a balloon that had all the air blown out of it. I don¡¯t even think that the anxiety that is about to explode is leaking and it is going to splash in a difficult place. ¡®Anyway, is it my turn now?¡¯ I didn¡¯t see that kind of agreement, but I didn¡¯t see anyone complaining about this method. ¡®Let¡¯s do this this time.¡¯ Questions were chosen carefully as there was no guarantee that the number of questions would not be limited. ¡°What are those monsters that look like you?¡± It was the first question I heard after hearing the village chief¡¯s story. If you suddenly woke up one day in this place and with that look, what are the monsters that look the same? ¡°They¡¯re the ones who lived on this island before me. You could say they¡¯re natives. For some unknown reason, when I woke up, I was accepted as one of them.¡± When he finished speaking, Bersil flinched and tried to mutter something, but I hurriedly stopped him. ¡°Mr. Yandel¡­ This could be evil¡ª¡± ¡°Versil.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Yes, there¡¯s no need to give information unnecessarily. In the yard where you don¡¯t even know if you can trust him yet. After giving one glance to Versil, who kept her mouth shut as if realizing her mistake, she looked at the village chief again. ¡®An evil spirit.¡¯ It must have been the word Versil was just about to say. Perhaps the village chief Brungrid did not simply change his appearance, but possessed the body of this monster. The reason is? I do not know yet. There must be so many secrets in this world. ¡°so?¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing that they may have been in a similar situation to me. However, unlike me, they didn¡¯t have any reason left. They were highly intelligent, but they didn¡¯t learn. Their initial appearance was no different from that of a savage beast.¡± ¡°Now they say they are human.¡± ¡°Unlike them, I neither grew old nor died. That alone was enough to become a divine being among them. I became the village headman and taught them a lot of knowledge. This island is a harsh environment to survive alone. It¡¯s because of it. You¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡± ¡°But why did you teach the ancient language?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because in this form, the ancient language is much easier to learn and suits the oral structure.¡± well then i have nothing to say Making their race name ¡®human¡¯ seems like a bad taste. ¡°Then can I ask a question now?¡± ¡°okay.¡± While obediently handing over the order to the village chief, I raised my concentration. It was for a simple reason. ¡®Does he look funny as a barbarian?¡¯ If you¡¯re going to lie, get caught or not. *** Cornelius Brungrid. I¡¯m not sure if this guy is really one of those ancient heroes. [I don¡¯t know. Why did it happen like this?] The same goes for not knowing the cause. Maybe that statement is true or false. Only one thing is certain right now. [Thousands of years¡­ I see.] It¡¯s bullshit that I didn¡¯t know the time outside. Didn¡¯t they already catch the explorers and take them to the village? It¡¯s a story you could have figured out if you had asked them. ¡®It¡¯s not like they don¡¯t communicate when you see them speaking Lapdonia.¡¯ However, he came to see me even as he left the village. Why? That much information could have been figured out without our help. If you think about it, the reaction of the warriors before he appeared was also strange. [How do monsters use our language?] The monsters who were trying to save the village child invited me to the village after I started using the ancient language. ¡®Is there a hint¡­ in the ancient language?¡¯ When the thoughts reached that point, the village chief¡¯s mouth opened. ¡°Do you know how to get out of here?¡± ¡°I do not know.¡± ¡°Then how did you get here?¡± ¡°The stone of honor says that a hidden area has been opened. I found the entrance during exploration and came down from the first floor.¡± As we were full of questions, both I and the village head quickly exchanged questions with each other. ¡°Why did you kill the explorer who found this place?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with my will. It was the warriors of the village who discovered them. They seemed fearful and unconcerned as they were new intruders.¡± ¡°Okay. It¡¯s your turn.¡± ¡°What is outside this island?¡± ¡°¡­Don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°The trees here don¡¯t float on water.¡± okay? information you didn¡¯t know ¡°If the question is answered, will you answer me? What is hidden beyond the sea?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while since we came, so we don¡¯t really know. The rocky island where we started and one island about 5 hours away from this island are all.¡± ¡°I see¡­ Thanks for letting me know. Now it¡¯s your turn.¡± The turn to come back in an instant. I was worried that I might be touching the grass for no reason, but I decided to try it once. ¡°Why did you come all the way here looking for me without asking the explorers who took you to the village?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because the rainy season starts in three days.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Rainy season?¡± Come to think of it, even the little monster was crying and all. ¡°What does that matter?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t afford to use my energy elsewhere because I was preparing for the rainy season. I planned to talk to the people I slowly caught after all of that was over.¡± Simply put, I was busy and didn¡¯t have time for that. To be honest, it sounds like an excuse. It just makes it look more suspicious. ¡°It means that you came to meet me by splitting that free time. Put aside the many explorers you¡¯ve captured.¡± When I asked, revealing my feelings of doubt, the village chief stared at me. ¡°Are you¡­ quite aggressive?¡± ¡°If you are an explorer, this is a natural reaction.¡± ¡°Perhaps, but you¡¯d better be more polite to your lifesaver. The reason I didn¡¯t finish preparing for the rainy season properly is because I was worried that you guys would die in vain.¡± ¡°What? A life saver?¡± When I said this with doubt in my ears, the village chief opened his mouth in a voice that showed no emotional change . Let¡¯s meet here again in three days and talk.¡± ¡°Three days later¡­?¡± I asked back, but the village chief didn¡¯t answer . I wonder if things will change just because we meet¡­ ¡°Please don¡¯t leave this island. No, I would recommend staying near here if possible. If the time is too late, I have no choice but to close the entrance to the village. Ah, I¡¯ll leave the entrance open, so if you change your mind anytime, come back.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay to keep Marupichichi until then .¡± I disappeared on a side road and I didn¡¯t know my intentions, so I couldn¡¯t hold on to it and just watched. I hurriedly came to my senses and did what I had to do. Ah, what I had to do was very clear. [What exactly is Marupichichi Yugi?] First, I told the little monster everything I could hear, including Yuqi, and then I went to the center of the island. As long as I didn¡¯t deviate, I walked around and hunted monsters. And that¡¯s how time passed¡­ A day or two¡­ Click. The second hand passed and the promised three days arrived . 00 ] The island began to rain . Kwahia- ! elegy. Chapter 517 Chapter 517: Indigenous people (5) It¡¯s covered in the darkness of the labyrinth, so I don¡¯t know how far I¡¯ve fallen from above. but¡­ ¡­ . Grade 9, Grade 8, Grade 7¡­ ¡­ . The lower monsters that rained down from the sky died instantly the moment they hit the floor and disappeared as light. It was a very bizarre scene. Kwajik- Kwajik. coo-! Surely blood and flesh splatter, and the screams of the beasts are full of pain everywhere. Shaaaaaaa-! Have I ever seen a light this bright? ¡°Yandel! Wake up!¡± It took me a while to watch the scene in a state of fascination, but I quickly looked around. coo-! Currently, we gathered under the shade of a tree and entered the barrier that Versil had prepared over several hours. However, there was no feeling of safety at all. Kwajik-! Every time the monster plunges its head into the barrier, it shakes greatly and blood flows down the translucent curtain. also¡­ ¡­ . Grade 6, Grade 5¡­ ¡­ . Unlike low-level monsters, it¡¯s safe to call them monsters. Of course, in this case, there were large differences among individuals. Even if the grade was the same, depending on the characteristics such as being light, strong, or good in regeneration, some became bouncers, while others moved normally. Just like this. [Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-!!] I don¡¯t think who¡¯s a monster, even in this situation, the monsters who attack us as soon as they see us beyond the barrier. But the real problem lies elsewhere. ¡°uh¡­ Bjorn? Is it a new monster? That too¡­ ¡­ ?¡± Unidentified monsters are mixed. One new monster¡­ It¡¯s hard to be sure. It¡¯s because each individual¡¯s personality is too special to be called a single individual. ¡°The identity of those strange corpses that filled the island¡­ I guess it was those.¡± I also agreed with Versil¡¯s guess. That¡¯s also true, the corpses of all individuals with excessively individuality do not disappear even after they die. The problem is that there are survivors¡­ ¡­ . ¡°uh¡­ Everything is coming¡­ ¡­ !¡± Something of a terrible shape, over 10 meters tall and barely visible from above our shoulders, turns towards us. ¡°That¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°What¡­ ¡­ ?¡± There was no long conversation, but everyone agreed. cooong¡ª cooong¡ª cooong¡ª Something that seems to appear only in the age of the end. The little monster, Marupichichi, also clung to my arm and started shaking. [This, stop watching and go down to the village! They said that if there were more, stronger monsters would appear!] In fact, I didn¡¯t say anything because I was paying attention, but other colleagues seemed to feel the same way as this guy. It¡¯s been a while since I started to see level 4 monsters from time to time¡­ ¡­ . coo-! The little giant that was just staring at me from afar started to move. I didn¡¯t fight, but I could tell just by looking at it. If that thing comes, Versil¡¯s barrier won¡¯t be able to withstand it. ¡°¡­ Let¡¯s go down to the village.¡± It was enough to watch the pouring rain. *** When I entered the large gap under the tree, the surrounding area widened and the image of the village finally came into full view. Everyone who came in after me, including me, was speechless. ¡°Ohhh¡­ ¡­ .¡± Grass that is moist enough to be fluffy. Pure white light that falls naturally like sunlight. A stone building where the existence of civilization can be clearly felt¡­ ¡­ . ¡°this¡­ Village of demons¡­ ¡­ ?¡± ¡°Ooh, our holy map is about this much!¡± Einar suddenly said that, but well¡­ I think this is better than our holy ground. It¡¯s in full development, but 99% of them are still living in huts. ¡®I never thought it would be this much.¡¯ Although I heard from Marupichichi that it was different from the normal underground city. I wasn¡¯t expecting such a sight, so it was quite a shock. Do you feel like you¡¯ve become Alice in Wonderland? ¡°Here you are.¡± The village chief kindly greeted us in front of the entrance as if he had expected us to come. ¡°Can you believe me now? You say it¡¯s a lifesaver.¡± I still get a little pissed off at that tone of talking like a stranger, but I decided to admit it anyway. ¡°To some extent.¡± This guy saved us. Of course, there is a possibility that he obtained information about the ¡®rainy season¡¯ through Marupichichi, but¡­ ¡­ . ¡®In the first place, I don¡¯t even know if the ¡®rainy season¡¯ occurs in the entire hierarchy or if it¡¯s just an event that only happens on this island.¡¯ If it¡¯s the former case, it¡¯s not wrong to say that it really is a lifesaver. If we hadn¡¯t entered this village, we would have been over the edge of life and death by now. ¡°Then let¡¯s go inside and talk. I will also introduce you to our village.¡± Afterwards, the village chief headed towards the village first, and we slowly followed suit. It¡¯s funny to come all the way here in the first place. ¡°no way¡­ I never thought the day would come when I stepped into the monster¡¯s den¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! If anything happens, I¡¯ll protect you! Looking at it then, I didn¡¯t even seem that strong!¡± ¡°Mr. Pnellin! Lower your voice! You can hear it all. Other monsters don¡¯t know, but that person understands everything we say¡­ ¡­ !¡± ¡°Haha! Isn¡¯t the village chief one of the ancient heroes! It won¡¯t matter!¡± ¡°Ha, but still¡­ ¡­ .¡± Versil blurted out her horse¡¯s tail and noticed it, but the village chief didn¡¯t respond and headed towards the village. It¡¯s not like you couldn¡¯t hear it on this street. He just didn¡¯t seem interested in this at all. ¡°¡­ Erwen, you don¡¯t have to be so tight.¡± ¡°But dangerous situations can arise. Then I have to protect it.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ do whatever you want.¡± Erwen stayed by my side, still on alert, and Amelia showed more interest in the town itself than in us. I wanted to be in the mood to have fun if I couldn¡¯t avoid it, but it was my mistake. ¡°Certainly, there are many differences from human cities.¡± ¡°Which part?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Are you concentrating on memorizing the road?¡± ¡°¡­ Memorize the road?¡± ¡°Because when you have to run away, there is a big difference between knowing geography and not knowing it. If that happens, stick right behind me and follow me.¡± uh¡­ ¡­ . I wasn¡¯t enjoying it. Enough of looking at the reactions of my colleagues, I focused on my own work. I don¡¯t know if he did it on purpose, but he only talks to me. ¡°That place is a forge. It¡¯s a field I didn¡¯t know much about, so I went through a lot of trouble to develop metallurgy to the current level.¡± ¡°Awesome. But where do you get the minerals?¡± ¡°It melts things that have flowed in from the sea, or when the rainy season is over, it circulates around the island to procure resources. It¡¯s not just monsters that rain from the sky during the rainy season.¡± okay? This is something I didn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Perhaps you haven¡¯t seen it before. It takes three days for those things to pour out.¡± ¡°Right.¡± After that, I listened to the village chief¡¯s description of the village and sometimes asked questions to obtain information. Then, at some point, it was a destination. ¡°This is my house.¡± ¡°It¡¯s wide, but¡­ Are you more humble than you think?¡± sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Where will I build up wealth and glory here?¡± From the words thrown around, we gradually get a sense of what kind of character the village chief is. In some ways, he was similar to Lee Baek-ho. Although he is using a soft tone as if all his emotions have worn off, I can feel the venom behind him as if he can do anything if he can get out of this place. ¡°¡­ Where are the captured explorers? Are you still in prison?¡± ¡°No way. come in Everyone is waiting inside.¡± In fact, when I entered the village chief¡¯s house, I was able to reunite with the seven explorers of the Silver Lion Clan who had been kidnapped to the village. He said he died a lot, so he died a lot. ¡°¡­ Hey, Baron Yandel!¡± The leader of the Silver Lion Clan who is too thin to see. The leader looked at me with sad eyes, but when he saw the members next to him, he ran quickly and had a reunion. ¡°Marina¡­ ¡­ ! How dare you run away from us!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not like that¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Chen! Neither do you! I never thought you would abandon your older brother here! Are you a human child?¡± ¡°I-I didn¡¯t run away, I went to ask for help!¡± ¡°Crian! You ungrateful bastard! You don¡¯t even know the grace you reaped¡­ ¡­ !¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I can fully understand the leader¡¯s feelings, and it was quite interesting to watch. but¡­ ¡­ . ¡®How long are you going to eat up my time?¡¯ When I was about to step out and clean up the car, the village chief spoke first. ¡°Stop it.¡± ¡°Ah, yes¡­ Gee, excuse me. Mr Brungrid.¡± The head of the village builds an angle on his body like a new employee at the words of the village chief. However, there was a part that caught my ear. ¡°¡­ ¡­ Are you?¡± ¡°uh¡­ Didn¡¯t the baron hear? This person here is one of the great sage¡¯s companions, a dragon knight¡ª¡± ¡°stop. can¡¯t explain I know.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°What I am curious about is the other part. yes¡­ Even though his subordinates are dead, he seems quite cheerful.¡± I said it unbecoming of me, but if I interpret it, it means that you are the head of the monsters who killed all your men, so why is it like that. Fortunately, the leader was also human, so he understood it well. ¡°I have already heard of Brungrid-nim¡¯s circumstances. that¡­ Because it was an accident. Rather, it is more correct to say that Brungrid-nim ??saved us. Lord Brungrid even punished the monsters who killed my men.¡± Punishment¡­ ¡­ . It¡¯s not even funny. Especially the part where a colleague died and you can laugh and move on because of that. ¡®¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s none of my business.¡¯ It doesn¡¯t matter whether he has a knife behind his smile or a real lackey. I just need to take care of my people. ¡°If the encounter is over, can we talk now?¡± In that sense, they stopped paying attention to the leader and stared at the village chief. Looking at all of them gathered like this, they must have something they want to say¡­ ¡­ . ¡®What is the plan?¡¯ As everyone watched in silence, he slowly opened his mouth. ¡°I have a favor to ask of you all.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ ask?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in advance, this is by no means a coercive request. No, on the contrary, I am confident that it will be a very reasonable request that will help each other.¡± That¡¯s what you need to hear. ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°I will give all my support to you guys exploring this place, so I want you guys to tell me everything you find out as well.¡± When I put the village chief¡¯s name on it and said it, it felt like I was receiving a real quest. *** Sharing of Exploration Results. If all the stories the village chief told me were true, that would be an acceptable request. Yes, if that¡¯s true. ¡°Why are you asking us for a favor instead of exploring it yourself?¡± ¡°that-.¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t say that the trees on this island don¡¯t float. Didn¡¯t you say it with your own mouth? Resources are just flowing in, whether from the sky or the sea.¡± In fact, I saw countless wooden floating objects such as wardrobes and desks while sailing here. If so, what would be the mayor¡¯s response to this? ¡°Seeing is faster than talking. If there is a tree you learned along the way, give it to me. Anything is fine.¡± The village chief spoke softly as usual, so I quickly told Versil to take out the floats. and¡­ ¡­ . Swoop. The moment the village chief touched the wooden closet. Booth¡¯s- The closet lost its vitality in an instant, then turned to dust and scattered. ¡°Now, what did you do?¡± ¡°nothing. I just touched her.¡± ¡°But why is the closet¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°This body¡¯s embodied ability. Everything made of wood changes like this when you touch it. Even if you wear thick gloves, they will eventually crumble over time.¡± What nonsense¡­ ¡­ . The words rose to the top of his throat, but did not come out of his mouth. It was a sudden thought. ¡®Come to think of it¡­ ¡­ . Did you find anything made of wood on your way here?¡¯ ¡­ ¡­ There was no Even the buildings were all stone. All archers also used something made of horn and sinew. If you don¡¯t eat food, you won¡¯t need a fire. Isn¡¯t the grass on the floor a wood test? ¡®Even at the blacksmith¡¯s, everyone was shooting fire using skills or something¡­ ¡­ . It¡¯s not about using firewood.¡¯ The only connection is that the entrance to the village is located between the roots of trees¡­ ¡­ . ¡°I¡¯m just saying just in case. Excluding living trees that are rooted in the ground.¡± Ah, I can¡¯t tell if he¡¯s really playing Gura. So I just asked this first. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say that then?¡± ¡°It¡¯s foolish to tell a stranger information that might be a weakness. There is no guarantee that you will not even become our enemy.¡± ¡°uh¡­ ¡­ .¡± Well, that¡¯s for sure. ¡°Convinced.¡± ¡°Surprisingly, you¡¯re quick to understand this.¡± ¡°Because I am an explorer.¡± At those words, the village chief nodded as if he understood. ¡°Yes, you were an explorer too.¡± Explorers do not lose their strength in useless work. *** First of all, speaking of the results, the quest given by the village head ended with everyone accepting it. After all, there¡¯s no reason to refuse, right? ¡®They say they¡¯ll support me, but I have to accept it unconditionally.¡¯ If things go wrong, just press the quit quest button and bounce. If you can¡¯t jump out, you can just keep your promise. ¡®Anyway, I have to be in this town until a week later, whether I like it or not.¡¯ According to the village chief, the ¡®rainy season¡¯ lasts exactly seven days. Maybe that¡¯s why the village chief gave us empty houses so that we could live during that period, and gave us the right to freely roam around the village¡­ ¡­ . ¡°Whoa¡­ ¡­ .¡± That¡¯s why I¡¯m alone now. Amelia and Versil. With these two as the main axis, we started a general survey of the town. Oh, by the way, I don¡¯t belong to either side. Old languages, Lapdonian, Korean, English. There are missions for high-level personnel who can speak as many as four languages. Seruk. just reading the book. ¡®It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been reading it, so it¡¯s hard¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ The village chief gave me his study at all, as if it was bothersome to ask me every detail. Oh, of course, the authors of all the books in the library were the village chiefs. Is writing a book your only hobby? Perhaps it is true that the tree cannot be used, and all the books are made of monster hides¡­ ¡­ . pug- Let¡¯s focus, focus. I woke up with a slight slap on the cheek and sat down on the stone desk. And I read the leather book I was reading again. [Monster Total Hareok] I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a coincidence, but a book with a similar title to a series that I have a deep relationship with. It was a book that the village chief had asked to handle with extreme caution, so the contents were very informative. Wouldn¡¯t this be enough for a strategy book? After waking up on this island, the village chief wrote down everything he learned from fighting and observing the monsters he encountered in this book. Well, it may not be as high quality and accurate as the books in the library I visited a while ago. ¡®Because there are monsters here that I haven¡¯t seen there.¡¯ He repeats the memorization, thinking that the tears shed by yawning now are the blood of the future. My body is tired, so I just fall asleep. The content was so interesting that reading the book itself was fun¡ª. ¡°uh?¡± is this him? The giant over 10m I met when the rainy season started. ¡°The name¡­ Hepramagent?¡± Tsk tsk, the naming sense is also really good. If you hear it in ancient language, it sounds plausible, but if you interpret it, it just means a giant giant¡­ ¡­ . [After the rainy season, a patrol team that was collecting magic stones first found them on the beach. Half of the 30 elite warriors belonging to the patrol team died. Estimated grade is 2.] 2nd grade¡­ ¡­ . I got a rough feeling when I saw the rice cake stand, but he wasn¡¯t an ordinary guy. ¡®It¡¯s good that I came down to the village before they collided.¡¯ It was the time when I read the rest of the text while thinking about that. ¡°¡­ ¡­ uh huh?¡± I froze as I held the book. [According to the testimony of the elite warriors who survived, it was said that they grew in size once more as soon as the battle began. Judging from the gap between the basic physique and the enlarged physique¡­ ¡­ .] [It is estimated that the ability of Hepramagent is the [Giantness] of Oak Hero.] ¡­ ¡­ I have a new goal. Chapter 518 Episode 518: One on One (1) Hipramagent. The estimated grade given by the village chief is 2. Three abilities were confirmed. However, the two abilities are quite good. ¡®The [Giantization] of a monster with 2nd grade stats¡­ ?¡¯ How can you put up with this? The important thing now is not just the ability, but the embodied ability that the guy has. In other words, what is a passive skill? If even the passive skill is something I can use¡­ . ¡®It¡¯s okay to take out the Orc Hero Essence and eat it.¡¯ Unfortunately, the passive was not recorded in the book. Well, they say they ran away without being able to catch it in the first place. It must have been difficult to confirm until the passive. ¡®I¡¯m awake.¡¯ As I recalled the number of cases and turned the circuit of hope, I suddenly had that thought. ¡®however¡­ What happens if you eat two of the same skill essence? Can you write only one? Or is it not eaten at all?¡¯ well¡­ It seems to be the former somehow. Still, I think it would be very fun if the two were used together. It is not desirable to look too positively, so I started to organize the number of negative cases. There was one big problem. Although the power of the guy who is presumed to be 2nd grade is also powerless. ¡®I can¡¯t tell if he¡¯s the one who spit out the essence or not.¡¯ It was a peculiarity of this class. There are two types of monsters here. Normal monsters that spit magic stones and essences, and monsters whose corpses did not disappear even after being killed. When the two run into each other, they fight to the death. Thanks to such characteristics, the number of individuals decreases dramatically after about three days after the end of the rainy season. ¡®They say the whole area has turned into a magic stone field.¡¯ Picking up the magic stone and making it into the water of life to drink was the way this race lived. ¡®Oh, I¡¯ve been thinking about something else for too long.¡¯ I decided to think about Hipramagent again later, and focused on reading the book for now. ¡®I never thought there would be so many new monsters.¡¯ The monsters I¡¯ve encountered so far have been just the tip of the iceberg. Starting from the object that appeared during the ¡®rainy season¡¯, to the various objects that flowed into the island on the waves. ¡®I might forget it, so after reading it all, I¡¯ll have to write it all down separately.¡¯ How long did you have to sit at your desk and read a book like that? I felt a presence at the door. ¡°Bjorn¡­ .¡± ¡°Misha? Didn¡¯t you go out with Emily?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all over and I¡¯m back¡­ .¡± When I checked my watch, the time had already passed. ¡°okay? But why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? If I had known you guys were coming back, I would have closed the book and left right away.¡± ¡°That woman¡­ She said leave it alone. I¡¯m busy, so don¡¯t disturb me¡­ .¡± ¡°Emily?¡± ¡°¡­ huh.¡± Misha nodded and carefully opened her mouth. ¡°If it¡¯s okay, maybe¡­ Can I talk to you for a second?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Leaving the book I was reading open, I immediately turned around and took up a conversation. When a team member came to me alone saying he had something to say, it was because there was a reason. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ¡°¡­ Not like that.¡± ¡°huh? Then why?¡± ¡°just¡­ From the time we met again until now, I thought that we hadn¡¯t even had a proper conversation¡­ .¡± ¡°ah¡­ .¡± When I involuntarily opened my mouth, Misha muttered softly in a bitter tone. ¡°You ask why. when I come.¡± For some reason, I felt a prick in my chest, but I also had something to say. ¡°That day, wasn¡¯t it you who asked me to stay with you?¡± Even after they reunited, it was Misha who drew the line. So I didn¡¯t even try to cross the line. Relationships that had a long gap needed time. ¡°okay¡­ It did¡­ .¡± At the casually thrown words, Misha didn¡¯t say anything after that. The suffocating silence continued for a while. In the end, I was the one who spoke first. ¡°¡­ Are there any inconveniences?¡± A signal to end this topic here. To this, Misha also responded in a bright voice with an acting tone. ¡°Ah, yes¡­ . It¡¯s just a little strange¡­ .¡± I do understand. Floating objects on the sea, monsters claiming to be human, and monsters pouring down from the sky. In addition, even the colleague of the great sage trapped in the labyrinth. It¡¯s surprising to see all sorts of mysterious things going on in the layer first discovered¡ª. ¡°Again like this¡­ That I¡¯m in the labyrinth with you.¡± ah¡­ Wasn¡¯t that topic over? Even though I was thinking about it, I didn¡¯t stop talking. ¡°therefore¡­ don¡¯t worry too much It¡¯s just so amazing, so¡­ So I just can¡¯t get used to it yet. It was unimaginable just a few months ago¡­ .¡± Saying that, Misha glanced at me as if looking at me. I replied with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not worried.¡± Misha smiled softly. ¡°What do you mean¡­ ?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not just saying it, it¡¯s the truth. Compared to Erwen¡¯s time, you¡¯re really nothing.¡± Cancer, how crazy were you back then? It¡¯s a little better now, but I had a fight with Amelia as well. ¡°So stop worrying and do whatever you want. Originally, everyone gets to know each other while fighting.¡± I tried to solve the rumors related to Erwen and Amelia, but for some reason it was cut off in the middle. ¡°Actually, Emily and Erwen also had a lot of fights¡ª¡± ¡°But what about that book?¡± ¡°uh? Ah, this¡­ It is a book written by the village chief, and it contains information about the monsters he met while living on this island.¡± ¡°Oh yeah? I¡¯m glad. It will be very helpful for future exploration.¡± The subject changed in the middle, but the atmosphere wasn¡¯t too bad. Afterwards, we exchanged comfortable conversations about this island, whether Chief Brungrid was really an ancient hero, and things like that. It¡¯s a comfortable conversation that seems like it¡¯s been a while. It was like going back to the old days. but¡­ ¡°Yandel, are you still busy? I want to get together soon and share the information I researched today.¡± Until Amelia knocks on the door and Misha leaves to go. ¡®I was told by someone that you were a traitor. What did you mean by that?¡¯ In the end, that question was not asked today. *** One day, two days, three days¡­ . Even after coming to this town, time passed quickly. So far, our work has been simple. I gather information by talking to the village chief and reading books written by the village chief. Amelia and Erwen walk around the town looking for hidden facilities and locations. Versil took Auyen and Misha with them and investigated their lifestyle, culture, organizational relationships, and medical history. And Einar¡­ . ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± They are hanging out like elementary school students who just got out of school. ¡°Where are you going today?¡± ¡°A mock battle with Itapia in the morning. After that, I decided to stop by the smithy and show them how to make weapons. After that, we decided to meet up with Kagudidi and go play in the basement warehouse. They say I¡¯ll be surprised to see what¡¯s there, but I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± How did he really make so many friends during that time? I don¡¯t understand at all. ¡°Mr. Fnellin¡­ Incredible. They look different and we don¡¯t communicate, but to think we can be that close.¡± ¡°Ah, over-compliment, over-compliment! And what is so important about words? Warriors like us can communicate well enough with gestures!¡± ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t understand how you can make such a detailed appointment¡­ .¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of your lack of sincerity! Wizard, don¡¯t just read books every day! For once, look into the other person¡¯s eyes and focus on the words! Then you will hear the other person¡¯s sincerity!¡± ¡°Ah, yes¡­ .¡± A strange scene where a barbarian admonishes a wizard. However, making friends while not communicating was something only Einar could do, so I just left it alone without asking him to do anything else. ¡°oh! You¡¯re late! Then I will go!¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t get hit. After coming back, take a good look at what was in the basement warehouse and be sure to tell me!¡± ¡°I get it!¡± Early in the morning, after Einar leaves the house first, the other colleagues gradually go out and do their own thing. And in the evening, everyone gathers at the house provided by the village head and shares the events of the day. ¡°I found an unusual place today. It was located about 15 minutes away from the village chief¡¯s house, and it was a building that looked like an ordinary family home. But there are guards everywhere. I think I might be able to break in without getting caught, but I want to hear what Yandel thinks first.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t overdo it. At least until the rainy season is over.¡± ¡°I am of the Silver Lion Clan. It¡¯s a lot more unstable than I thought. The relationship between the one who ran away and the one who was abandoned is getting worse as time goes on.¡± ¡°Even if the rainy season ends, it will be difficult to continue exploring properly. Auyen, do you have anything to say?¡± ¡°I-that¡¯s¡­ I¡¯ve felt it for a long time. that¡­ Brungrid¡­ I mean. Only the horse is the village chief, but in fact, it seems to be a position different from that of a king. in this town.¡± ¡°He seemed more like a god than a king. When the village chief gives orders, everyone follows them without asking or questioning.¡± ¡°Today we will end here.¡± When the meeting time is over, everyone goes back to their rooms and goes to bed. This was our routine these days. Of course, there were small changes to the routine once set. 4th day of rainy season. I finished reading all the books the village chief had written as a hobby, and soon I got out of my room and wandered around the village. We can¡¯t let the only human resource who can communicate with the residents in the ancient language be idle. While I was walking around like that, I met the little monster Marupichichi again after a long time. Most of the residents clearly avoided talking to me, but fortunately this guy treated me the same way as before. After chatting, I heard a story like a legend going around the village. [You know what? A long time ago, there was a big dragon living on this island!] It¡¯s a big dragon¡­ . 5th day car. I was introduced to friends along with Einar, but unfortunately I couldn¡¯t become as friendly as Einar. All of them made it difficult for me. With Einar, he was so impolite that he joked with his fists. Did the village chief give any instructions? I questioned him persistently several times, but never got an answer. 6th day car. In the morning, the leader of the Silver Lion Clan came to me and asked if I could join the expedition, and I flatly refused. In the afternoon, the other half of the half-clan came and made the same offer. likewise rejected. 7th day car. After finishing the village survey, he shut himself in his house and started preparing for the exploration. After today, the ¡®rainy season¡¯ is over. As we were preparing for tomorrow, the village chief called us. I didn¡¯t say much, I just heard that I was cheering for you. 8th day car. No, it was the 21st day based on the date of exploration, not the rainy season. Now, I came out of the village, which is nothing new, and came back to the island. The island full of hideous corpses was beautiful. Especially in that it is full of magic stones wherever you look. If it hadn¡¯t been for the property of disappearing after 30 minutes, essences would have been scattered here and there. The village chief said to leave the magic stones on the ground as they will be picked up by a patrol team, but why would a sparrow just pass by the mill? I took care of it as much as possible in a line that would not show. 22nd car. The entire island was still full of monsters, so I left the village as my base and wandered around. Then I picked up an essence. It wasn¡¯t something I fought for, it was something I really picked up. It looks like it came out of a fight between monsters¡­ . I don¡¯t know who it came from, but since it¡¯s still alive after the rainy season is over, it should be pretty good. I immediately put it in the test tube. In the middle, he also met the Silver Lion Clan, who had left the village for the first time. The expression on his face was not very good. 23rd car. I stopped by the village and stayed for a day, and came back to the island in the morning. By the way, the Silver Lion Clan remained in the village this time as well. Did someone die yesterday? It seemed that he would stay in the village until the island was sorted out to some extent. On the other hand, we gradually increased the radius of activity. 24th day car. Even in the village, patrols were sent out to collect the spread and spread Magic Stones. For some reason, my stomach hurt. How much is all that? 25th car. The island has returned to a state similar to when we first came to the island, before the rainy season. I searched the island diligently from the day the rainy season ended, but unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t find the Hipramagent. Did he die fighting other monsters? I asked the village chief, but it seems that there are quite a few monsters leaving the island by sea. 26th car. There was nothing to do on the island, so I left the island and started sailing on a boat. 27th car. I found another island before the day was over. No, can we call this an island? A wide open sea of ??silvery waves. A huge tree towering over it. In terms of area, it was much larger than Monster Island. Not to mention height. I don¡¯t know if all the islands here are like this. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. 28th day car. We spent the night on the boat and entered the wooden island. As soon as I landed on the root of the tree, stems grew from the bark and a monster came out. A new monster that has not been seen in the village chief¡¯s book. As a result of the naming vote, the name was dropped as Nanari. 29th car. After wandering around the roots all day, I found a knothole bigger than any cave. When I went inside, the hole was very deep, and it looked like it was connected somewhere. Could this be the way? I don¡¯t know, but as I explored as carefully as possible, new monsters continued to appear. The battle difficulty was quite high. Although he was healed quickly after using the potion, Einar was seriously injured once. 30 days car. Apart from carefully continuing the exploration, I started to seriously think about when the labyrinth would be closed. Basement 1, Archives. When is the closing date for this place? Surely I don¡¯t have to live here forever like the village chief? If so, it would be a big deal. Because we can¡¯t live on drinking magic water like they did. You need meat that you can chew and swallow with your teeth. ¡­ Should I save food right now? Day 35 car. After 6 days of climbing through the winding cave, I found an exit leading to the outside. There was no significant difference in the root part of the place where it came out through the exit. Do you think it would be about a calf in terms of people? I don¡¯t know how long it will take to get to the top. Anyway, it was called the exit, but it was actually close to the window where you could see the outside, so I went back into the cave and started looking for another exit. Unfortunately, no other exit could be found that day. Everyone looked exhausted, so after packing camp around this point, I went to bed early. and¡­ . ¡°¡­.¡± When I opened my eyes as if waking up from a deep dream. ¡°The character¡¯s soul resonates and is drawn to a specific world.¡± For some reason, I was in my room. ¡°No, why are you here all of a sudden?¡± I was genuinely embarrassed. Chapter 519 Episode 519: One on One (2) There is a saying that time is medicine. It means that no matter how difficult it is, it will get better with time. So in that sense. One, two, three¡­ After counting to three, open your eyes again. After a while, I came to my senses, but unfortunately the sight was still the same. Single size bed. A computer on a desk. From the wide open door to the living room and kitchen space. This is Lee Han-soo¡¯s room without a doubt. From the moment I took the pill that day, the place I came to when the community opened every midnight on the 15th of every month. ¡®I¡¯m dreaming¡­ Probably not.¡¯ I suddenly heard such a guess, but I shook my head right away. I don¡¯t know why, but it happened. Therefore, what we need to do from now on is not to deny it, but to identify the cause and seek a solution. ¡°Why did you come here?¡± Just like taking notes on a piece of paper and organizing your thoughts, you mumble out loud and continue your thoughts. First of all, the time between the labyrinth and the city was different. No matter how many days you spend in the labyrinth, only 36 hours pass in the city. So, even after exploring the labyrinth for over two months, until now, there has been no call to the community. but¡­ ¡°It came in the end.¡± Putting aside the question of whether it was realistically possible and continuing to think about it, the answer came quickly. No matter how unrealistic it may be. Does it make sense that the community was open during labyrinth exploration? Unsuccessful results always have unspeakable causes. ¡°Outside¡­ Time is running out.¡± If that was the case, it would explain to some extent why he entered this community in the Labyrinth. ¡°Nimiral.¡± Once my mind was organized, the vague anxiety disappeared. And instead of this, very specific and realistic problems surfaced. So should I be stuck here forever? If the labyrinth had been closed normally from the outside, it would have been known that I was dead. How do I go about fixing this? ¡°Whoa¡­¡± I¡¯ll turn, really. It¡¯s not a question that can be answered just by thinking about it, so I first went to the computer and moved the mouse. [Long live Korea¡¯s independence] ¨C 2 people are online. For now, Baekho and Hyunbyeol are in the state. It was late to organize my thoughts, but I checked the free bulletin board first before entering. There were a lot of posts about me without having to search and find them. Click. When you click on the post with the most comments, the original text will open and numerous comments will appear below it. [Is the giant friend really dead?] You¡¯re pretending to be dead because you¡¯re arguing something with the royal family this time, aren¡¯t you? [BurtusMaximus: Seems real this time. There is a witness who saw that he opened the portal on the first floor and entered the hidden area.] [©¸Author: Really? How could that be?] [BurtusMaximus: When Yandel opened the portal, all the kids next to him followed suit, but they said they fell out because the portal closed in the middle.] [©¸Author: Thanks for the info. But can I tell you that here?] [BurtusMaximus: It¡¯s information that everyone already knows anyway.] [©¸Nyacreeps: Only one of the losers came back alive, but he really seems to be the best of luck. The fact that he didn¡¯t follow me, and the fact that he came back alive on the 1st floor where Bezac is located.] okay¡­ I expected it, but it really happened like this. Since the community is the only window to know the situation outside, I continued to read the posts. Reactions from players varied widely. [Must read] Three proofs that Bjorn Yandel is alive.] [Futuralis: No content?] [©¸NExtlevEL: Isn¡¯t that a bit lacking? That means no.] [©¸Futuralis: What do you mean no?] [©¸NExtlevEL: Your brain.] There were people who consumed this situation simply by dripping or joking, and there were people who spread rumors while providing specific evidence. also¡­ [Friends, I share how to open a portal.] Everyone knows that there is a new tombstone in the dark area of ??the Crystal Cave, right? This time, Bjorn Yandel opened it and went inside and suffered a disaster. Now, the problem here is what are the conditions for opening the portal¡­ In conclusion, the condition is likely to be on the 3rd floor. There are quite a few explorers who saw Bjorn Yandel on the 3rd floor during this episode. Yes, that has already been exposed. [these99: If this is true, it sounds like it. I went up to the 3rd floor and then came back down to the 1st floor to open the portal.] [ionboii: Tsk tsk, look at the level of aggro. They say they are sharing, but they are only raising strange hypotheses.] [©¸EdwardBless77: It doesn¡¯t sound like information to the level of rumors. There are quite a few people who witnessed him on the second floor.] [©¸AI_DIDIGO: Information 1, Bjorn Yandel actually went down to the 1st floor on the 7th day and immediately opened the crystal cave portal.] I said it was the 3rd floor, but in fact, it would be safe to say that the route we traveled in this exploration spread as it is¡­ [©¸EdwardBless77: DIDIGO, is there any information 2 today?] [©¸AI_DIDIGO: Information 2, the moment a total of 60 people entered the opened portal, the portal closed. The maximum number of people entering the hidden area is estimated to be 60.] The guys who weren¡¯t even next to me know our circumstances inside and out. ¡®Then I think I know enough to find out¡­¡¯ At this point, I was contemplating whether to go to a chat room with Baekho and Hyunbyeol after I finished my nunting. There was one post that caught my eye as I turned one more page like a habit. [An explorer who entered the hidden area following Bjorn Yandel.] ¡­ Who is it? *** [I am one of the 60 you are talking about.] [I can¡¯t reveal my real name, but everything I¡¯m going to say is true, so I earnestly ask you to listen and not think of it as a joke.] [Currently, we are on the first basement level, in a place called the Archives.] [This layer is a very unusual layer¡­] Who is the author of this article? The first candidate that came to mind was Versil. However, if you think about it for a moment, he couldn¡¯t have left this article. The only player I knew for sure was Bersil. ¡®There¡¯s nothing strange about having one more person out of 60.¡¯ Moreover, the more I read the text, the fewer the suspects were. It is because the details that the author put in to gain trust are somewhat personal. [After we separated from Bjorn Yandel, we explored on our own¡­] First of all, it¡¯s not the silver lion clan, or the small and medium team members who are acting with them. Therefore, the only remaining suspects are those they met while passing by on Library Island. [Of course, we don¡¯t know where Bjorn Yandel is now. This is because the monsters suddenly rained down from the sky, and the exploration was stopped and isolated.] Thanks to you, I learned a new piece of information. The ¡®rainy season¡¯ is an event common to all areas of the hierarchy, not just that island. Well, I don¡¯t know how they survived that event. Aren¡¯t monsters in the library? [Currently, we are stuck on an island. The monsters that filled the island are also monsters, but it is impossible to escape because even the ship is damaged. So, the only thing I could trust was to hold on until the labyrinth was closed¡­] [Seeing that I woke up here today, it seemed like that would be difficult too. That is why I am writing about the valuable exploration results openly.] [Ask for anyone who wants to enter this place, or anyone who has plans to explore in the future. If you come here, please come to our island and rescue us. In addition to the information we found out, we will definitely reward you with something else.] [The island we are currently on is sailing in the direction of 19 degrees from the starting point, the rocky island¡­] Soon, the author revealed the voyage route from the rock island to the island where they are located. I don¡¯t have any knowledge about sailing, but it didn¡¯t seem like a library island, considering the route was complicated and took a very long time. [Also, whether he escapes first and meets you in the city, or he is still trapped here, if you run into Baron Yandel, be sure to tell him instead.] [We are waiting here¡­] With those words, the long post is over. As I was thinking about who exactly the author was, I remembered how the leader of the Hetz Clan had expressed a strange feeling of uneasiness to me. [also¡­ The baron isn¡¯t looking for a way out either.] This is why human intuition is so scary. I really hope you find yourself in a situation like this. I felt strange for some reason, but first I read the comments on the post one by one. [Darulus: What, is this real?] [rafa?: Scroll all the way down from 60. Please prepare again.] [MarkG: Aren¡¯t there idiots who believe this?] [Pawe?: I wish I had done something else with this sincerity¡­] It was generally treated as a simple aggro, but not everyone was like that. [TheRobson75: But the details are unusual to say I made it up¡­ Could it be that time actually flows there even when the labyrinth is closed?] There were a lot of people who thought it was Gingamin, and there were quite a few people who decided to believe this article at all. [Bling0_0: For some reason, I think the contents of this article are true. I couldn¡¯t imagine how that person would die in the first place. I¡¯d rather this one make a lot more sense¡­] [©¸AI_DIDIGO: Information 1, I don¡¯t see any pattern that a liar can see in this article.] [©¸EdwardBless77: So what¡¯s the conclusion?] [©¸AI_DIDIGO: Conclusion, the probability that the content of this article is true is 72.8811%.] [©¸Pnec: Fuck no. well followed Barbarian bastard.] [©¸Bling0_0: Ha, this bastard crawled out again.] [©¸Pnec: Who are you again? Isn¡¯t it me?] [©¸Bling0_0: Did you know? Now that I look at it, it¡¯s not enough that the bottom is 3 cm, and the brain memory is 3 kilobytes.] [©¸Pnec: Oh, I remembered. That bastard bastard lol.] [©¸Bling0_0: I¡¯ll forget about it in 3 seconds anyway, what do I do when I remember?] What are these guys fighting for here? ¡®There are so many kids who have nothing to do.¡¯ Afterwards, I checked all the comments, but for some reason the author of the post did not communicate through comments. Did you think it would look like a lie for no reason? I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s already been almost 30 minutes since the community opened, so I turned off the bulletin board and headed to the chat room. [Long live Korea¡¯s independence] ¨C 2 people are online. Fortunately, both of them were still in the chat room. Click, click. Thinking that I made them wait too long, I quickly enter the chat room and see Hyunbyeol and Lee Baekho facing each other, a few steps away from each other. The two of them were talking as if they were fighting with serious expressions¡­ ¡°Oh, brother! You are here!¡± ¡°¡­ uh?¡± Feeling familiar, the two turned their heads toward me at the same time. ¡°¡­ Oh brother?¡± ¡°Sorry I¡¯m late. But what were you two talking about so hard?¡± ¡°That, that¡­¡± Hyeonbyeol was greatly taken aback by my question. And Lee Baek-ho, who saw that, joined in with a sly voice. ¡°They keep asking me if my brother is Bjorn Yandel, what is it?¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°I took it off saying I didn¡¯t know, but then I started to use it so much that I just said no, but it keeps doing that. If you don¡¯t believe me, why did you ask?¡± ¡°Hyeonbyeol-ah, is it true?¡± ¡°¡­ Do you believe him?¡± yes, that¡¯s true If you look at me saying that you can just say no. Somehow, a chill went down my spine. ¡®The reason he came out like that is that he already knew something about my identity¡­¡¯ S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It¡¯s a bit sudden, but a crisis can turn into an opportunity if used wisely. ¡°By the way, why did you think I was Bjorn Yandel?¡± Now that it is known that Bjorn Yandel is dead outside, Hyunbyeol¡¯s position is high that there is a high probability of answering honestly, thinking that he misunderstood. ¡°¡­ Do you really believe him?¡± ¡°Because I won¡¯t be angry. Just say something.¡± When I said in a tone that it would be meaningless to blurt out the Amman topic, Hyunbyeol reluctantly opened her mouth in the end. In a small voice like an ant crawling. ¡°assurance¡­ It wasn¡¯t anything.¡± ¡°however?¡± ¡°¡­ I know exactly when you came here.¡± ¡°continue.¡± ¡°Among the explorers who came at that time, no one who stood out was as big as Bjorn Yandel. If I had to compare him, he was about the age of blood. ¡­ That person is a woman.¡± Ah, so deep down you thought I was Bjorn Yandel. ¡°¡­ Oppa usually talked a lot about games to me. While saying that Shield Baba is the best.¡± ¡°Remember that¡­ ?¡± ¡°of course. That¡¯s what my brother said.¡± Hyeonbyeol confidently replied, as if asking what was wrong. When I couldn¡¯t answer, Lee Baek-ho, who was next to me, blew a whistle. ¡°Hey¡­ Hyunbyeol noona is amazing. Bro, think again. If it were me, I would never miss an older sister like this¡ª.¡± ¡°shut up. Please, please.¡± It is a sympathetic part. Did Baekho Lee have a disease that would kill him if he stayed still? As he glared at him, Lee Baek-ho shrugged his shoulders and closed his mouth. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± The atmosphere became awkward when Lee Baek-ho spoke out. Hyeonbyeol averted her gaze and spoke again. ¡°Anyway, that was it¡­ I thought her brother was Bjorn Yandel¡­ Lord, since he¡¯s dead¡­¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°and¡­ No matter how long I wait, it doesn¡¯t appear here¡­ So I got a little excited and asked. He knows about his brother¡¯s true identity¡­¡± ah¡­ ¡°So why are you so late today? You were really worried!¡± Soon, Hyunbyul raised her voice as if to change the atmosphere, and an apology came out without my knowledge. ¡°sorry.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to apologize, I asked why.¡± ¡°I was going to come in right away, but strange articles came up on the bulletin board. I did it because I was watching it.¡± ¡°Eh? Weird article? Brother, what is that?¡± Lee Baek-ho also showed interest in my words, and I just told everything honestly. After all, it¡¯s information that you can understand just by looking at the message board. ¡°A labyrinth, a city, and time flow at the same time?¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± ¡°wait for a sec! Then you¡¯re saying that Bjorn Yandel can still be alive, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, right?¡± When I replied calmly, Hyeonbyul glared at me with twin wicks in her eyes. He didn¡¯t say anything, but he seemed to hear his voice. ¡®What are you talking about like a stranger! Then the possibility that you are Bjorn Yandel still exists!¡¯ Should I feel something like this? Lee Baek-ho let out an exclamation at seeing Hyeon-byeol face him without avoiding his eyes and smile shamelessly. ¡°Kyaa, you have to be a secretive man like this to be able to hold on to your girlfriend like hyung, right? I respect you so much, brother!¡± What do you say, a guy with more secrets than me? I was a little dumbfounded, but I couldn¡¯t say anything at the words that continued naturally. ¡°Still, it¡¯s a bit unfortunate.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°I wish I was as smart as you.¡± thing¡­ make the atmosphere heavy. Chapter 520 Episode 520: One on One (3) The air became heavy for a moment at Lee Baek-ho¡¯s sudden murmur, but it didn¡¯t last long. Lee Baek-ho regained his energy as if he had never done so, and I didn¡¯t mention it anymore. But, in my heart, I thought. ¡®¡­ How was it?¡¯ I now know something about Lee Baek-ho¡¯s past. A few years before I woke up in this world, his identity was exposed due to a colleague¡¯s betrayal. And it became what it is now. While trying to attack the labyrinth like me, the situation came when the team was disbanded and I had to do it alone. A terrible level of distrust of human beings was a bonus. ¡®Well, actually, from the point of view of the locals, calling it betrayal is kind of funny, but¡­¡¯ Still, if I hadn¡¯t been betrayed then. What does Baekho Lee look like now? ¡°huh? Why do you keep staring at me like that? What else did I do wrong?¡± ¡°I just saw it. but did you do anything wrong? Why are you stabbed?¡± ¡°¡­ Cha-am hyung too! Could there be such a thing? haha.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°By the way, can I talk to you two for a second?¡± When Lee Baek-ho said that and glanced at Hyun-byeol, Hyun-byeol sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not like the two of you are dating.¡± ¡°Haha, are you jealous right now, sister?¡± ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll come back later.¡± Hyeonbyeol left the room without making a big grunt like he had been doing until now. I was a bit surprised anyway. Now that I think about it, even if I say that it¡¯s my sister, I don¡¯t say much. Did you realize that nothing would change just by talking about cancer? ¡°Hehe, hyung, now it¡¯s just the two of us left? Now, then, since the intruder is gone, be gentle¡ª¡± ¡°Leave Don¡¯t joke around like that.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°So what was in such a hurry? You send Hyunbyeol out first.¡± ¡°Oh, is that it? Actually, I wasn¡¯t in a hurry¡­¡± ¡°Then what is it?¡± I sat down on the sofa and rested my chin on, and Lee Baek-ho also sat across from me and asked. ¡°Hyung, are you really trapped in a labyrinth?¡± ¡°uh.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a really strange place to be maintained even after the labyrinth is closed. Did you find a way out?¡± ¡°yet.¡± ¡°Hmm, isn¡¯t this a bit big when you think about it again? How about it, I¡¯m going to get it?¡± ¡°Go get something. Do what you have to do.¡± ¡°Hehe, I knew you would say that if you were my brother. In fact, I can¡¯t even go.¡± ¡°Are you out now?¡± ¡°yes. When I got outside, I thought there would be some bigger discoveries everywhere, but I can¡¯t see a real rat. If I had known this would happen, I would have just searched for the hidden area.¡± ¡°I was wondering, why did you go outside?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to find the hidden area so quickly.¡± That was the reason. It felt a little strange that the guy who was more interested in the labyrinth left the kingdom at this time. ¡°Brother, how are you doing there? Give me some information.¡± ¡°With your bare mouth?¡± ¡°no way¡­ My brother won¡¯t be curious about the story outside the castle walls either. Let¡¯s share this together.¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t any rats out there?¡± ¡°How long will that be? My intuition is telling me? Beyond this, there is a great secret hidden!¡± Lee Baek-ho¡¯s words seemed to sell medicine somewhere, but deep down I also agreed with him. Something is hidden outside the walls. I still don¡¯t have a good idea of ??what it is. ¡°Okay, Dill.¡± ¡°As expected, you¡¯re hot-tempered, brother!¡± After that, I gave a lot of information related to the first basement floor. Mutant monsters and new monsters. A library¡¯s summoning book with information like an encyclopedia. Floaters on the sea, etc. However, he did not talk about the village chief. There was no remorse. Even if it¡¯s a deal, I haven¡¯t received anything yet, and he won¡¯t be honest about everything he finds out outside the walls anyway. ¡®Well, if I discuss the village chief with him, I might learn something new¡­¡¯ Ha, Baekho Lee, why is this bastard so distrustful? If we reveal everything and cooperate, it seems that we will be stabbed in the back someday. It¡¯s such a pity to throw it away. ¡°Okay then, that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°to? What about that wooden island? I¡¯m in the middle of listening to it with interest.¡± ¡°I am exploring right now. Do you know how surprised I was to be brought here after resting for a while?¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad though. Actually, when Hyunbyeol noona asked if hyung was really dead with a face that looked like she was going to cry at any moment, she was very embarrassed.¡± Well, since this guy is outside the wall, he must have heard about me from Hyeonbyeol first. It¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t seem to read the bulletin board very well. ¡°Hyung, then I¡¯ll just go.¡± ¡°huh? Do you still have a lot of time left?¡± ¡°By the way, do you think it would be good for you to step aside today?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± When I asked because I really didn¡¯t understand, Lee Baek-ho smiled and looked at me. ¡°Today I am with Hyunbyeol noona. Even if you pretend not¡­ Oh, didn¡¯t you pretend it wasn¡¯t true? Anyway, you seem very surprised.¡± ¡°ah¡­ .¡± ¡°Then your brother will go away.¡± ¡°Baekho, wait a minute.¡± When I called out to leave, Lee Baek-ho tilted his head. After thinking for a while, I opened my mouth. Maybe it¡¯s just a bit of nonsense. ¡°I¡¯m not that smart.¡± ¡°¡­ yes? Did I hear you wrong?¡± Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing Lee Baek-ho making a foolish noise, I continued. ¡°It¡¯s not smart to have a lot of secrets.¡± ¡°¡­ And what?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m scared.¡± you also. And me too. Because I always think of the worst first. *** Lee Baek-ho left a little early, and Hyun-byeol re-entered soon after. ¡°Did you talk well?¡± ¡°huh.¡± ¡°But you broke up early today?¡± When asked a question, I also gave a quick answer. ¡°I was told to stay with you?¡± ¡°¡­ What? what! He made a noise!¡± ¡°What are you so upset about? It¡¯s not a day or two that he¡¯s talking nonsense.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ . Not even for a day or two¡­ yes¡­ .¡± Even as she said that, Hyeonbyul fanned her face as if it was hot somewhere. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve had this kind of reaction. It¡¯s kind of playful. ¡°Are you that worried?¡± When I asked in a teasing voice with a grin, Hyeonbyeol narrowed his eyes and glared at me. ¡°¡­ Are you going to fight?¡± ¡°uh¡­ no? Rather than that, why are you talking about fighting?¡± ¡°really¡­ People become like this because they hang out with a strange boy like Lee Baek-ho.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I was just joking around for a while, but why did it become such a scolding situation? I don¡¯t know, but I hurriedly changed the subject. ¡°How about you? Are there any problems with what you were doing?¡± ¡°yes. It¡¯s similar to me. I am working under Countess Peprok, earning trust step by step.¡± ¡°How about the countess?¡± ¡°¡­ He¡¯s a good person. It is also pure. Although it¡¯s been a little annoying lately.¡± ¡°Are you being annoying?¡± ¡°Are you asking because you don¡¯t know? Bjorn Yandel.¡± ¡°ah¡­ .¡± It was never my intention, but somehow I ended up doing something similar twice. ¡°Well, I¡¯m glad. I also came to see the bulletin board, but there are many people who believe in it? The number of views was very high. At this rate, news will spread throughout the city within a few days.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad.¡± ¡°yes. That¡¯s fortunate. If the possibility of survival had been presented just a bit later, would the property have been confiscated and the establishment of the Yandel family all-stop?¡± yes, that means It can¡¯t be anything but fortunate. ¡°¡­ I meant to say you¡¯re glad your boss won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± ¡°Hmm, is that so?¡± after¡­ Now you¡¯re very openly suspicious and throwing bait. If we meet outside later, we should show them what a true barbarian is. To the point where you can never doubt me again. ¡°Brother, what were you thinking?¡± ¡°nothing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not¡­ It was a very ominous look.¡± ¡°What are you talking about with your eyes now?¡± Before Hyeonbyeol noticed, I reacted strongly and stopped talking, and after that, I spent time reading and chatting. and how long has it been ¡°Brother, it¡¯s time to go.¡± ¡°Ah oh. It already happened.¡± It was time for the round table to open, and the seats were naturally closed. After leaving the chat room and returning to Lee Han-soo¡¯s room, I spent time checking the bulletin board once more, and entered the round table at the end of the entry time. A lion¡¯s mask in a navy blue suit. At first, it looked ridiculous, as if she was wearing a doll mask, but now it seems to suit her well. OK, so I¡¯m all dressed up¡­ Tuck, Tuck. At the round table we reached after walking down the aisle, all the members except for me were already seated¡­ . ¡°Ah, does that make sense? It must be a lie, of course.¡± ¡°well. I¡¯m not sure. If you look at the comments left on that post, don¡¯t they say that Didigo is also likely to do that?¡± ¡°Hehe, I know! Didigo is a player with that strange concept, right? ¡°That¡¯s right, but even though he¡¯s an eccentric, he¡¯s not someone to be ignored.¡± ¡°Well, he was suspiciously knowledgeable¡­ . ah!¡± When I arrived, those who had been chatting among themselves stopped talking and greeted me with their eyes. Oh, except for the clowns, of course. ¡°Fisit, welcome today. Mr. Lion.¡± A clown who gets up from his seat and bows like a medieval aristocrat. I looked at it once and sat down ignoring it. ¡®Today¡¯s first seat is Parab.¡¯ As I sat down, I implied that there was a goblin in the seat next to me. Did you want to do the first turn today? I was curious about the reason, but well, you¡¯ll know it right away when it¡¯s your turn. ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡± As soon as I said one word without saying anything at length, the meeting immediately began without any free time. ¡°I believe that you have read all the posts on the bulletin board today. The story in that post is most likely true.¡± ¡°¡­ And what?¡± ¡°¡­ Is this the information in my order?¡± At the goblin¡¯s words, all the members let out a sigh as if they were dumbfounded. ¡°I¡¯m not saying it¡¯s true, what do you mean it¡¯s highly likely?¡± ¡°Fisit, then I will take the next step. A goblin¡¯s brain capacity is likely 3 kilobytes!¡± ¡°Hehe, clown, you saw that in that post, right? It was really funny. Wasn¡¯t he really ugly?¡± ¡°Pi, fishet¡­ .¡± The clown laughs awkwardly at the butterfly¡¯s response. However, did he secretly anticipate that there would be a barrage of objections and ridicule. ¡°Then, from now on, I will provide reasons for saying that the post is highly likely to be true.¡± As the goblin continued speaking without hesitation, the members tilted their heads and focused. ¡°¡­ reason?¡± ¡°Oh, I wonder if there was something else?¡± ¡°but¡­ No matter how thoughtless it was, there¡¯s no way I would have brought out something like that just for information.¡± As soon as attention was focused on it, the goblin was right too, explaining the grounds he had organized. ¡°I have been good at the Internet since before. What I like is to argue, and my specialty is to reveal personal information.¡± ¡°¡­ But what does that have to do with evidence?¡± ¡°I checked and analyzed all posts and comments left by the publishers before today¡¯s rally. Believing in anonymity, I went through clues one by one and put them together in my own way.¡± ¡°¡­ So?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t figure out who exactly, but the person who posted that post is a member of the Hetz Clan.¡± To be honest, I was really surprised. Members said, ¡®What is this bastard talking about?¡¯ It was such a reaction, but at least I know that the answer is correct. ¡®¡­ Will that work?¡¯ It was a goblin talent that he hadn¡¯t known about before. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say about this.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s Clan Hetz, it¡¯s one of the 60 explorers who went down to the hidden area along with Bjorn Yandel this time¡­¡± ¡°Queen, what do you think? Since you have a deep relationship with GM, you must have known something?¡± Soon after, the deer antlers asked, and the queen nodded her head in bewilderment. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s hard to believe, but Goblin-sama¡¯s guess agrees with ours.¡± ¡°Is it really?¡± ¡°yes. however¡­ I don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s a guess we could make because we recovered and read the deleted posts¡­¡± ¡°Was it written about the statue? What is that deleted post?¡± ¡°There are quite a number of them, but they are all related to the Hetz Clan. Periodically, they praised the clan and said that the welfare was good, but they deleted it before the community closed.¡± her¡­ What kind of clan back ads do you do here? It¡¯s absurd, but as the queen¡¯s testimony continued, the members¡¯ views on goblins changed a bit. ¡°Whoop whoop¡­ That¡¯s good. The results of my investigation proved to be true.¡± ¡­ Goblin, what the hell is this guy doing? Chapter 521 Episode 521: 1 on 1 (4) After the goblin¡¯s turn, the turn quickly turned. ¡°The Royal Military Strategy Department believes that the reason why we were able to win this time and march beyond the Dragon Mountains was because Noark induced it. Noark¡¯s key personnel has not been identified anywhere.¡± The second order, the deer horns, looked at the clown, a member of Orcules, as if to tell him what was going on inside. ¡°The blood spirit who entered the hidden area following Bjorn Yandel is still alive.¡± The third crescent moon made everyone tilt their heads. ¡°Since there is a story ahead, it is true that there is a high possibility that he will be alive, but¡­ How can you be sure of that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because the pure-blood dwelling in the body of the blood spirit hasn¡¯t returned to the clan yet.¡± ¡°ah¡­!¡± Yes, there was a way. to ensure survival. ¡°So, the fairies are already confident in her survival and are setting up a rescue team composed of the best.¡± ¡°Fisit, but it¡¯s strange. If you¡¯re a blood spirit, aren¡¯t you a traitor to the clan? He raised me well by giving me pure blood, but I gave up my liver and gallbladder to one man per hollah.¡± ¡°¡­I have no reason to answer you.¡± ¡°Pishit. To be picky.¡± ¡°Again, don¡¯t die until I come to you someday. I always come here to know that you are alive.¡± The clown and crescent moon growled for the first time in a while, but this was only a brief happening during the meeting. As the turn continued, the two turned their attention away from each other like a cow looking at a chicken. ¡°Fox, it¡¯s your turn now.¡± The order is already fourth. He rested his chin on one hand and listened to her voice. I wondered what Versil, wearing her fox mask, would say this time. That¡¯s because I gave you a quest last time. [I¡¯ll try to find out. So could you please look into it in more detail?] After hearing the information that Misha was a traitor, the quest was given to her to try more actively at the Round Table. If so, how would Versil try to float? ¡°Misha Karlstein is not a traitor. From Bjorn Yandel¡¯s point of view.¡± Information in the form of a head-on denial of what Butterfly Mask said last time. As soon as I heard it, I thought ¡®what is this again?¡¯ I thought so. Well, even if I say this, it will definitely turn red¡ª. ¡®Ah, that¡¯s what you were aiming for.¡¯ Soon, the jewels on the round table lit up. Shaaaaaa The light that popped up was a vivid red, as I expected. ¡°swimming¡­ It¡¯s been fun.¡± Looking at the fox with eyes that said the butterfly mask was interesting, he murmured. Okay, at this point, it seems that the aggro is definitely off. ¡®Maybe this is why I sat in the seat right in front of the butterfly mask.¡¯ Of course, I don¡¯t know if this bait will work. But the trial itself was very good in my opinion. ¡°Fisit, how did this happen?¡± As each member shot their eyes in hopes of clarification, Versil opened her mouth in a calm voice. ¡°I guess I was a bit unsure. I¡¯ve gathered a lot of evidence¡­ Anyway, now that it¡¯s like this, I¡¯ll do something else.¡± Afterwards, Versil gave other information and received the green light, and so the turn moved on to the next turn. Butterfly Mask, one of the three newbies who suddenly appeared on the round table. Now, I wonder if he will bite the bait. The answer was soon to be found. ¡°It seems that Mr. Fox doesn¡¯t believe what I said. Or, is there a reason you don¡¯t want to believe it? It¡¯s really funny.¡± yes, you asked ¡°Misha Karlstein rejoined Bjorn Yandel¡¯s team because someone else ordered it.¡± ¡®¡­what?¡¯ I almost spit out a sound without realizing it. ¡®Misha came back with instructions¡­?¡¯ While feeling my heart pounding, I checked the jewels on the round table first. Shaaaaaaaaa- The green light leaked out as if to prove that statement was true. The clown who saw this recited in an excited voice. ¡°Fisit, I feel sorry for that stupid barbarian. To be in a position to be betrayed by that colleague after crying out so much for a colleague.¡± I wanted to shove my face down to the floor right now, but I endured it by clenching both fists under the table. It was time to focus on reason rather than emotion. ¡®¡­Someone¡¯s instructions.¡¯ Who is the person the butterfly mask spoke of? With nothing more to look at, one person just comes out. ¡®Lee Baek-ho.¡¯ Even if you think about cancer, there is no kid who would do such a thing if it wasn¡¯t for him. As soon as we meet next month¡ª. ¡®No, wait¡­.¡¯ When his eyes narrowed due to his anger at Lee Baek-ho, he suddenly met his eyes with the butterfly mask. Of course, as soon as we met, we immediately averted our gaze from the other side, but¡­. ¡®What is this guy?¡¯ I had a sudden thought. Is it a coincidence that he brought up the story of Mischa Karlstein at this meeting? Was there really no intention there? ¡®On second thought¡­ It was an unexpected timing.¡¯ Sensing a sense of incongruity, his head, which had been burning in full swing, cools down. The fact that Butterfly Mask said this information at the round table means that it doesn¡¯t matter if it is widely known. Or, did you want to be known? ¡®If it¡¯s the latter.¡¯ He must have expected that it would reach Bjorn Yandel¡¯s ears. Calm down as much as possible and ask yourself. ¡®When Bjorn Yandel found out that Mischa Karlstein was a traitor.¡¯ The butterfly mask, how did Bjorn Yandel think it would behave? The answer came without looking further. ¡®Either throw out Misha.¡¯ If that¡¯s not the case. ¡®It must have gone wrong with Lee Baek-ho.¡¯ So, is this the result the butterfly wanted? This was not known yet. Well, these speculations are all just my delusions, and really, he could have said anything he thought of to pass the turn. but¡­. ¡®My mind is coming back.¡¯ After recognizing the number of such cases, I become much more cautious. ¡®If someone really wants to alienate me.¡¯ You have to stay still. Then it will be over there to be impatient. Took. Before you shoot, you have to aim properly. *** ¡°The character moves to the archives.¡± *** After the sequence of butterflies is over. [There is a phrase written in an ancient language under the tombstone found on the first floor. Its contents¡­.] Starting with the queen who brought out the key clue to the 1st basement floor, I took turns in the order of black, clown, and wolf, and before I knew it, my turn came. Is it because there was a big event this month? All the members showed more interest than usual in the information I was going to spit out. However, I betrayed their expectations and passed the turn by telling them the game information, and the first lap was over. and¡­. ¡®There wasn¡¯t much to see on the second wheel either.¡¯ I was only able to listen to information from the outside, which was cut off from being trapped in the labyrinth, but there was not much of a story that could be helpful or related to me. ¡®Even the butterfly mask didn¡¯t mention Misha at all in the second wheel.¡¯ So, this meeting ends there. After returning to Lee Han-soo¡¯s room, I browsed the bulletin board and logged out early. That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t log in from the city. I have to get enough rest and stock up on my stamina for tomorrow¡¯s exploration¡­. [00 : 00] On the 36th day of entering the labyrinth, when the car had just started. I slowly opened my eyes from the blanket and checked my surroundings by moving only my eyes while lying down. Blazing- In a cave where the light of a blazing bonfire flickers. No, should I say inside the tree? The surroundings were the same as the campsites packed before entering the community. ¡®¡­ I¡¯ve been out for about four hours, but I¡¯m really tired.¡¯ I closed my eyes again for a moment. and how long has it been Before long, a rustling sound was heard from the side, and Amelia¡¯s alter ego, which had been parked for vigil, approached the source of the sound. ¡°Even water?¡± ¡°¡­ Ah yes. thank you.¡± Yes, it must have been you, Bersil. Seeing that there is an error of a few seconds at the time of awakening, it seems that he stayed until the community closed¡­. ¡°Mr. Yandel¡­ Are you sleeping?¡± ¡°okay.¡± It was a little strange to wake up here and talk, so I just closed my eyes. and the next morning. As we all woke up and prepared to explore, Versil walked over like a zombie with a tired face. ¡°Mr. Yandel, can we talk one-on-one for a while before we leave?¡± ¡°talk? good night.¡± He pretended not to understand anything, but it was obvious what Versil was going to say, and in reality, it wasn¡¯t much different from what he expected. ¡°Misha Karlstein. There is a suspicion that he came back to our team after being instructed by someone.¡± Of course, I was curious about this one. ¡°Why are you saying that now?¡± ¡°¡­ It¡¯s a sensitive topic, so I tried to tell you after a little more confirmation.¡± Yeah, I was thinking of putting it that way. If I didn¡¯t know anything, I would have been very suspicious, but I just pretended not to know because I knew what was going on. ¡°Hmmmm! Anyway, that¡¯s not what¡¯s important¡­. I have one more thing to tell you¡­.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Perhaps time is passing outside right now.¡± Huh, I didn¡¯t know I was going to report this right away. Did you think I should tell you right away, even if it gave me a little doubt? If so, that¡¯s a bit peculiar. ¡°The basis?¡± ¡°¡­ the village chief If you think about it, there are many strange things. That person is from thousands of years ago. It sounds like you¡¯ve been here for a very long time, right? Both sides have to assume that time flies, but it makes sense.¡± Versil¡¯s rationale was honestly a bit surprising. ¡®¡­Wow, if I didn¡¯t know, I think I would have just said that?¡¯ I thought I was going to toss and turn a lot more last night, did I have these excuses prepared in advance? Well, I went to bed a little late because I was thinking about it. ¡°Then has it already been over a month outside?¡± When I asked as if I didn¡¯t know anything this time, Versil shook her head. ¡°No. That¡¯s not it. No, I don¡¯t think so¡­. In my opinion, ¡®The rainy season¡¯ would be the starting point.¡± ¡°The basis?¡± ¡°¡­ no.¡± there is no I thought the fact that 15 days had passed outside would be the biggest reason. Yeah, you haven¡¯t prepared an excuse until now, right? In any case, Versil¡¯s opinion about the city and the time ratio here coincided with mine. The rainy season ends on the 21st. A round table will be held at midnight on the 35th, a full moon later. In other words, if we say that time flows at a one-to-one ratio from the end of the rainy season, the calculation is correct¡­. ¡°According to my guess, there is a high possibility that the Labyrinth will open again on the 50th day.¡± ¡°and?¡± ¡°On the 57th day, the first floor will be closed once again and no one will be able to enter. On the 64th, the rainy season will start again.¡± If this is the case, it fits perfectly with the cycle of the rainy season that I heard from the village chief. *** After Versil gave me shocking (?) information, a clan meeting was held after a long time. ¡°Time is running out in the city¡­?¡± Everyone was taken aback by the hypothesis, but most did not question the authenticity of the information itself. Yes, I told you that the community is open. Except Einar and Auyen, who don¡¯t know I¡¯m a demon. ¡°oh! What a strange thing!¡± ¡°that¡­ Big, isn¡¯t it a big deal? then? If we are to be trapped here forever like the village chief¡­.¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It¡¯s the reaction of two conflicting people anyway. Sharing information was just the beginning, but the topic of the meeting was different. ¡°What we decide now is how we will act in the future.¡± ¡°Captain, what exactly does that mean?¡± ¡°Simply put, you have to decide. Whether other explorers come down here or not, we should focus on our own exploration. Otherwise¡­.¡± ¡°Or not?¡± ¡°Help them increase their power and find a way to escape this place.¡± Since all of them were explorers who were quick to calculate gains and losses, long words were unnecessary. As soon as the voting started, the pros and cons were quickly divided. ¡°I am in favor. It¡¯s a short-term gain anyway, because first you need to find a way to escape from this place.¡± ¡°I, too, agree. Escape isn¡¯t the problem¡­ Most of them will die if left alone¡­.¡± Amelia and Auyen in Chansung. and¡­. ¡°I am against it. I don¡¯t know if they can really help¡­.¡± ¡°Me too! If you¡¯re an explorer who¡¯s come this far, shouldn¡¯t you take care of yourself? It seems like it would be more annoying than anything!¡± Erwen and Einar of the negative vote. ¡°jeon¡­ Still, I think it¡¯s better to stop exploring and meet. First of all, you can check the authenticity of the information, and you can hear news from outside. Whether to help or not is for later.¡± ¡°I am¡­ There is no need to look for it, and if we meet later, I think it would be better to look at the person and think about it¡­.¡± Versil and Mischa from the guitar table. How come every time I¡¯m on the last cover? I don¡¯t know, but I just voted for what I thought was the correct answer. ¡°I think it would be better to go back to the rocky island first.¡± The library, the rainy season, and the giant tree island here. As the level of difficulty of the end content is high, it was judged that the number of options that can be played will increase if there are many people. ¡®Above all, if the number of people increases, I¡¯ll be able to catch that giant as well.¡¯ In that sense, we continued our exploration for about 10 more days, and headed to the rocky island just in time. The date of arrival is the 53rd day. Time passed quickly as we set up camp at the starting location and waited endlessly. Day 54, Day 55, Day 56¡­. It was the 57th day, and it was a car that had doubts about whether someone was really coming. Whoa-! ¡°Rain, Bjorn!! portal! It¡¯s a portal!!¡± Dozens of portals opened in the air and newbies came in. Chapter 522 Episode 522 Giant Island (1) 60 newbie explorers who came down to the first basement floor. They were taken aback for a moment when they saw us alive and well, but soon came to their senses and came to introduce us. ¡°Baron Yandel, you are really alive. It¡¯s an honor to meet you. I am the leader of the Armin Exploration Corps, Mule Armin.¡± Although they do not belong to the four major clans, they are well-known and well-reviewed Armin Exploration Team. It is famous for only exploring during the war. ¡°Magnon Nias. I am leading the Einferial Clan.¡± Einferial, these are the first names I¡¯ve ever heard of. ¡°I am Bjorn, the son of Yandel.¡± Unlike us who entered Jung-gu Heating, the number of people in this episode is divided into two groups. Mule Armin asked me cautiously. ¡°But¡­ Aren¡¯t you surprised to see us, Baron?¡± ¡°I guessed to some extent that time passes outside.¡± ¡°¡­ yes?¡± Mule Armin flinched and glanced at his comrades behind me. Do you think there are players among my colleagues? He quickly continued talking before his suspicions grew. ¡°I got a clue like that during my exploration.¡± That¡¯s not actually wrong. Now that I think about it, I could have inferred enough from the village chief. ¡°ah¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°But how did you know we were alive?¡± The one answering my question was Magnon Nias, an explorer who seemed to be in his late thirties. ¡°Even the baron knows about the gathering of demons. Information about this place has been transmitted to the city through it.¡± But why is the nuance of this bastard talking like this? You treat me like I¡¯m on the same level Do nobles look funny? As I was looking at it, Mule Armin noticed and quickly opened his mouth. ¡°yes. However, since the source is the source, everyone still notices that it is long. However, everyone is acknowledging the possibility itself. Baron.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Okay, if this is the case, it seems that the groundwork for avoiding suspicion of evil spirits has been laid. At this point, I started doing research. ¡°But you guys are pretty too, aren¡¯t you? You already found a way to open the portal.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing compared to Baron Yandel. There were several clues from demons. When I think of the connection between the ancient language found on the stele and the sculpture temple, I wondered.¡± ¡°Then are your two clans cooperative?¡± ¡°It¡¯s temporary, but for now.¡± No, he¡¯s really very short. how do i cook this? As I was thinking about that, Mule Armin willingly intervened this time as well. ¡°We met at the Sculpture Temple, so we decided to open the portal by combining the pieces we collected together because we were running out of time.¡± ¡°Oh, for reference, there are two of us. It was one interest.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ yes. you¡¯re right. So, we coordinated the number of people accordingly.¡± Somehow, the number of people fell just right at 40 people and 20 people. There was such an inside story. ¡°Okay, now that we¡¯re done talking, can we get some information about this place? Since it¡¯s a new class, I thought I¡¯d listen to it before I go on a full-scale exploration.¡± Ha, seriously, why is this bastard so rude? S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If you treat them with a smile, don¡¯t nobles look like nobles? ¡°You speak as if you are receiving a loan.¡± When I lowered my voice, he just glanced at me and changed his tone. ¡°Nothing like that¡­ ¡­ . only¡­ Until we find a way to escape, we will run into each other often, whether we like it or not, so we meant to communicate.¡± ¡°okay?¡± ¡°Am, our existence will be of great help to Baron Yandel as well. Isn¡¯t the Anabada Clan short on people?¡± We haven¡¯t had a long conversation, but I¡¯m done judging this guy. ¡°On the other hand, our Ainferial clan is smaller than the four major clans, but we take pride in not being inferior to them. Next month, the members who couldn¡¯t join this time will follow suit.¡± Even if this bastard is next to him, he will only get in the way. As soon as I had that thought, I immediately cut off and opened my mouth. ¡°Not required.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your help, so do it on your own.¡± When I said it clearly, he flinched and stared at me. And did you realize that my words were sincere? ¡°¡­ I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re making a stupid choice. What if we find a way out first?¡± ¡°Looking at it, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case.¡± ¡°¡­ You will regret it.¡± ¡°Oh, most of the guys who said that are gone.¡± ¡°her!¡± The guy, who snorted as if he wasn¡¯t praying, soon gathered all the members together and began to prepare for departure. ¡°really¡­ Can I send it that way?¡± Mule Armin expresses concern after seeing the situation. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s definitely a bit too much to spend like this.¡± I nodded as if I agreed, and called the guy who was about to leave immediately. ¡°wait for a sec.¡± ¡°¡­ her! Have you changed your mind now?¡± ¡°Okay, come here.¡± When I called out with a snap of my fingers, the boy obediently came to me even though he had a displeased expression on his face. And if he has something to say, he looks at me as if telling me to come on¡­ ¡­ . Poo-! Since there was no time for each other, I quickly hit the back of the head. ¡°evil!!¡± I expected it after seeing how shiny my hair was, but the taste wasn¡¯t bad either. ¡°Hey, what are you doing!!¡± ¡°Oh, I just wanted to hit one so I hit it.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ ¡­ what?¡± Hearing my answer, the guy looked blank, but it wasn¡¯t my concern. so what can you do Nothing but snorting and staring, right? ¡°This is the whole point. Then go on your way.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Are there any problems?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ After all, rumors are unbelievable.¡± After that, as if he didn¡¯t want to get entangled with me, he quickly took the members and left as if he was running away. As I was giggling and laughing while watching that scene, Mule Armin asked me. ¡°¡­ Why did you do that?¡± Oh, that? ¡°I don¡¯t think there will be a chance if it¡¯s not now.¡± ¡°No chance?¡± I just shrugged. You can¡¯t meet the guy who left behind, can you? *** The one who left is the one who left, so there is nothing to regret. Therefore, I focused on the remaining ones. ¡°Did you say Mul Armin?¡± ¡°Yes, Baron.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s call it Mule.¡± ¡°I am honored. Baron.¡± ¡°So what are your plans for the future?¡± ¡°ah¡­ I have something to tell the baron about that.¡± ¡°to me?¡± I wanted to talk about something, but when I heard it, it was the story of the post that was posted on the community. The story about being trapped on an island and waiting for someone to come to the rescue. ¡°Seeing that I met the baron like this, it must be true that I was trapped on an island. So, I want to go there first.¡± ¡°The reason is?¡± ¡°Because the person who needs to be saved needs to be saved. Besides, it¡¯s a place with no information anyway, so wouldn¡¯t it be better than wandering aimlessly?¡± ¡°Well, that too.¡± Mul was the exact opposite of that guy earlier. I know it even though I haven¡¯t had a long conversation. That guy is pretty trustworthy. ¡°if¡­ Can you hear me if there¡¯s anything I need to be careful about here? I know it¡¯s rude, but it will be a great help to protect the members who trusted me and followed me. Oh, and of course I will give you a reward.¡± ¡°What is the case?¡± I smiled and told only two pieces of information in advance. ¡°If you see an island, take a good look at it. Last time I got close, I saw Tol-Lapupa floating around.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s Tol-Lapupa¡­ Aren¡¯t they first-class monsters?¡± ¡°okay. It¡¯s only him that¡¯s been confirmed, but we can¡¯t be relieved.¡± ¡°¡­ To think that there could be more level 1 monsters, it was a truly dangerous area.¡± Myul¡¯s expression darkened after hearing the existence of a first-class monster. ¡°However, what is more dangerous than a first-class monster is ¡®rainy season¡¯.¡± ¡°It¡¯s raining¡­ ¡­ ?¡± ¡°On the 14th day, the rain of monsters fell from the sky, continuing until the 21st day. So we have to somehow find a place to hide in the meantime.¡± When I told him the level of the monsters that appeared during the rainy season, Muel¡¯s complexion turned white. ¡°That there would be no chance¡­ That¡¯s what it meant.¡± ¡°okay. Then we¡¯ll leave, so take care of yourself.¡± ¡°yes?¡± Muel was taken aback by the sudden farewell declaration, but I didn¡¯t answer and turned around and headed for my colleagues. Originally, I had to get my mind off of this. One step, two steps, three steps¡­ ¡­ . ¡®Well, at this point, it¡¯s about time to grab hold of it.¡¯ why don¡¯t you catch Could it be that only 1st grade monsters and rain weren¡¯t enough? ¡®Sir, if this is the case, am I supposed to go the way I make a proposal first?¡¯ The moment when such a thought just bloomed. ¡°That baron¡­ ¡­ !¡± Mule grabbed me from behind, and I turned slowly backwards with a confused expression. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°that is¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Tell me quickly. Because I don¡¯t have time.¡± ¡°¡­ How about joining forces with the baron?¡± Exactly what I wanted. However, I casually looked up and down the mule. ¡°Hmm¡­ ¡­ . with you?¡± ¡°yes. We will never let anything become a nuisance. Command will also be handed over to the baron.¡± Having said that, M¨¹ll expressed that he had a lot of experience in this kind of exploration, as the ¡®Armin Exploration Team¡¯ had a small number of elites and professionally searched for Gabrillius¡¯ arrangements. It was all known information. Yeah, like I said before, they¡¯re quite famous. That too in a very good way. ¡°The offer isn¡¯t bad, but how do you distribute it?¡± Soon after, when I cut off the realistic part and mentioned it, Mule pondered for a while before replying. ¡°The baron came here first, and he knows more, so I won¡¯t be greedy.¡± ¡°Exactly in numbers.¡± ¡°I will not claim ownership of Maseok at all. Instead, please allow half for multiple exploration income, including integers.¡± Heh heh, look at this guy. No matter how good a person looks, an explorer is an explorer, right? ¡°Instead of dividing magic stones exactly in half, the share of exploration income including integers is 30%. Of course, we have priority.¡± ¡°In exchange for lowering the stake to 20%, can we get rid of the priority?¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t work.¡± When I flatly refused, Mul¡¯s eyebrows narrowed. In fact, it seems that he is deeply troubled by the conditions that are different from slave contracts¡­ ¡­ . At this point, it was time to apply the final oil. ¡°Mul Armin, what remains is your choice. But keep this one thing in mind.¡± I looked into the boy¡¯s eyes and said. ¡°I, Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn, will never give up on my comrades under any circumstances.¡± This one was really 100% pure sincerity. But did that sincerity reach him? ¡°¡­ ¡­ I will accept that condition.¡± There were 20 high-class slaves. *** Joining the Armin Exploration Team was a great harvest for me, so that the days spent on the rocky island did not feel wasted at all. Should I say that the more I knew, the more true it was? Four level 3 explorers. 4th grade twelve. Three wizards in one priest. A manpower composed of such a luxurious composition that it would not be understood that he had accepted the conditions that were tantamount to a slave contract. ¡®I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to get the 2nd rank once I get my hands and feet together.¡¯ After the power check, we exchanged greetings with each member of the Armin Exploration Team. ¡°I am Bjorn, the son of Yandel. He wishes you well.¡± ¡°Tah, this is Charlotte Amblot, the wizard of the exploration team¡­ ¡­ !¡± ¡°is it? I need to eat better. Have some beef jerky here.¡± ¡°Go, thank you!¡± ¡°Yes, what is your name?¡± ¡°B, this is Brian Amblot¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Amblot?¡± ¡°ah¡­ ¡­ ! Charlotte is my sister.¡± ¡°Oh, both being explorers, that¡¯s great! Then what¡¯s your name there?¡± ¡°Ah, I¡­ ¡­ .¡± It took quite a bit of time to make a full statement, but it was worth it. ¡®It¡¯s a good sign.¡¯ Fortunately, Hans was not hiding. Chapter 523 Episode 523: Island of Giants (2) Two ships advance through the silver water. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Our ship leading the way, and the Armin Exploration Team¡¯s ship following. The destination was decided there after much thought. The very island on which someone from Clan Hetz sent a rescue request through the community. The reason why I chose this island as my first destination is simple. ¡®I can get an unpaid slave, so there¡¯s no reason not to go.¡¯ The case is completely different from the Armin Exploration Team. The first goal of the explorers who will be trapped on the island is survival. By now, he should have been determined to do anything as long as he could return to the city. ¡®Besides, that island is also a place that I will eventually have to explore someday.¡¯ The first basement floor here is a very unusual layer. Like the library, and the tree island that existed a while ago. The difficulty level rises endlessly. ¡®Even in Namu Island, 4th grade monsters started appearing.¡¯ By the way, at that time we were less than halfway up the island of Tree, so maybe there will be level 1 monsters in the future. Therefore, it is necessary to further increase the number of people. There is a high probability that you will be able to get clues about escaping by clearing all the end contents of any island. ¡°Auyen, how far do we have left to our destination?¡± ¡°If the route I heard from the navigator is correct, it¡¯s about nine hours ahead. Captain.¡± ¡°Right.¡± The remaining time until the destination was spent thinking about how to distribute the number of people and form formations when the number of people increased. It was about three hours later. ¡°mister! Exploration team¡¯s ship! Go, it¡¯s sinking!¡± A problem occurred. *** The situation was sudden enough. However, to explorers, an unexpected situation is nothing but a daily occurrence. ¡°Erwen! Tell me about the situation over there!¡± ¡°Something is pulling the boat under the sea!¡± ¡°Is it a monster?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! What came out looked like a human hand¡­ ¡­ .¡± Erwen shouted, looking down from the observatory. ¡°It¡¯s so big!¡± ¡°Like that giant I saw on that island?¡± ¡°yes!¡± What is it, are you really that guy? If that¡¯s true, it¡¯s kind of ironic. When the rainy season is over, he didn¡¯t even show his nose, so I thought he would appear in the middle of the sea. ¡°Captain! Turning the bow will take some time!¡± ¡°Okay, hurry up as much as you can. And Erwen! Can I apply?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try!¡± After receiving my instructions, Erwen pulled the string of an arrow from the top of the observatory. and¡­ ¡­ . ¡¸Erwen Fornaci di Tercia cast [Concentrated Fire].¡¹ An aura that grows stronger as time passes. Unfortunately, full charging was not possible. ¡°Uh, uh¡­ ¡­ ?¡± ¡°The boat, the boat is flying¡­ ¡­ !!¡± As if something were pulling it, the half-submerged exploration team¡¯s ship rises into the air. A huge hand sticking out of the water holding the sides of the boat and holding it up. It was a very unrealistic sight, but for some reason, I expected the next scene in my head. ¡®no way¡­ Are you trying to throw it in that state?¡¯ I couldn¡¯t tell. Perhaps seeing the same scene as me, Erwen finished charging and let go of the bowstring. Fish woo woo woo woo-! Spirit poetry that shoots out with a blast sound like a jet flying. Aaaaaaaang-! Soon, the arrow accurately pierced the wrist holding the ship. and¡­ ¡­ . [Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!!] The cry of the boy hiding under the sea vibrates through the water beneath the surface. Resonance strong enough to be transmitted through the underside of a ship facing the sea. Whoops-! Soon after, the guy startled and let go of his hand, and the boat, which had lost its support, tilted and fell to the surface. However, did you usually invest a lot in ships? Even in a situation where it would not be strange for a normal ship to sink as it is, the expedition team¡¯s ship stood up again, balancing itself like an ottogi. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡®Is it like putting out an urgent fire¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Of course, it was too early to be relieved. Because he didn¡¯t look like someone who would run away after being hit with an arrow. A second attack is sure to come soon. ¡°Emily! This is the diving situation I was talking about last time!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll prepare it, so go!¡± We had mocked and practiced this situation in advance, so there was no need to communicate for a long time. I immediately stepped on the deck and jumped high. and¡­ ¡­ . ¡°The character cast [Transcendence].¡± ¡°The character has cast [Giant].¡± Activate Transcendent Colossalization right before falling into the sea. Aaaaaang! As soon as the body touches the surface, there is a roar like a cannonball dropping, and water rushes in all directions. Cancer, diving should be like this. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± immediately after entering the water. The body of the barbarian, clad in iron armor, quickly sank. Also, a darkness that seems to have come from the depths of the sea hangs over the surroundings. Of course, that time was only for a moment. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! Dozens of light spheres summoned by Versil descend to the bottom of the sea and illuminate all directions. Well, I¡¯m still on the dark side though. ¡®Where can I see it?¡¯ The sea of ??archives was different from the normal sea. The silvery color of the water is completely different from the blue color. No, it¡¯s hard to see that it¡¯s actually water. As a result of the experiment, the Elemental Barbarian (Water) mode did not apply here. It must be something with properties similar to water. ¡¸Versil Gowland cast the 7th grade magic [Oxygen Cylinder].¡¹ Fortunately, the typical diving magic of [Dungeon and Stone] also worked here in the sea. Well, is it strange that it doesn¡¯t work? Unlike Erwen¡¯s ¡®Water Breathing¡¯ judgment, this magic is of the type where ¡®oxygen supply¡¯ is the key. In fact, even in the game, it was possible to counter something like poison to the respiratory system with this magic¡ª. coo-! Then my feet touched the ground. When I saw the giant stretch out his hand, I roughly expected it, but as expected, he wasn¡¯t very pensive. Tadat. As soon as we run towards the huge outline visible in the distance, the shape gradually becomes clear. Hipramagent. He looked exactly the same as when we briefly met on the island before. two arms and two legs. A long neck and a head hanging over it. The overall ratio is not much different from that of a person¡­ ¡­ . Rotten skin that looks like it¡¯s infested with maggots. Strange wart-like hives also sprouted. Also eyes, nose, ears, etc. There are no facial features that a human being should have, and only a huge mouth with hideous teeth sprouting in the place where the face should be. ¡®The head looks like that.¡¯ At that time, it was hidden in the dark and I couldn¡¯t see it. ¡®Even though I turned on transcendent gigantism, I thought it would only be about the size of my thighs.¡¯ Oh, is this guy also turned on [Giant]? But anyways. In the case of Riakis, the lord of chaos, it was unrealistic because he walked on quadrupeds, but seeing him walking on two legs at that size, it felt unrealistic. but¡­ ¡­ . ¡®It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a barbarian.¡¯ Curiously, it seems to be the same. When I see you staring at me like that while standing blankly. Tadat. Dashing forward, stepping hard on the mud-like ground. And swing the hammer at the Achilles part of the guy. Poo-! Jeop, I even used [Swing], but he doesn¡¯t even flinch. He was tougher than expected, but there were no major problems. As I hoped, the aggro was properly attracted. [Uuuuuuuuuuu-!!] It no longer showed interest in the boat floating on the water. Just focus all your attention on the enemy who becomes a ¡®threat¡¯. He lets out a zombie-like cry and slaps his palms. ¡®How fast is the attack speed?¡¯ I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s outside. It was underwater, so it was difficult to avoid it in a slow motion. Therefore, raise your shield high and guard. Aaaaaang-! The ground he was standing on sank into a hole and he was buried up to his waist, but he did not take much damage. If I get hit a few more times, I feel like my back hurts like it¡¯s about to break. ¡®Is his strength average compared to his body size?¡¯ Of course, this is a story based on level 2 monsters. At this level, even among the 3rd ranks, one physical attack deal is comparable to the ogre, which is rated as the highest peak. ¡®The problem is the skill¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ There were three of this guy¡¯s skills recorded in the village chief¡¯s book, including [Giantness]. but¡­ ¡­ . ¡®There must be more.¡¯ From level 3 monsters, there are a lot of guys with only five or six active skills. In the first place, in this case, the passive was not revealed. ¡®What is a passive skill?¡¯ I hope it¡¯s the kind of skill that Shield Baba can use¡ª. ¡¸You have cast the 3rd class time-space magic [Designate target].¡¹ Aaaaaang-! Then he kicked me like he was kicking a soccer ball, so my body floated upwards. Of course it wasn¡¯t that high. To compare it to a ball, I am a ball full of sand. cooong. A body that lands in a gentle parabola. At that time, support continued even on the water. ¡¸Versil Gowland has cast the 4th grade detection magic [Soul Contour].¡¹ First of all, the [outline of the soul]. It was a magic that was especially useful on the 6th floor with the sea as the background. After casting this spell, you can see the figure clearly above the water even if you are hiding under the sea. It seems that way to my eyes now. [Uh uh uh uh uh-!] As if looking through a thermal imaging camera, the giant glows in a variety of colors. As soon as the target was confirmed, various ranged attacks poured down on the water. ¡¸Charlotte Amblot cast the 4th grade attack magic [Spiral Awl].¡¹ ¡¸Mul Armin cast [Eternal Weakness].¡¹ ¡°Garton Kurtner cast a [catapult]¡­ ¡­ .¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­.¡¹ Seeing that there are a lot of skills I haven¡¯t seen, most of them seem to be the skills of the Armin Exploration Team¡­ ¡­ . ¡®Well, it¡¯s because we don¡¯t have enough range.¡¯ Only Erwen and Bersil are capable of ranged attacks. Somehow, everything else is melee. This is an area that needs to be gradually improved. [Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu-!!!] It lets out a ferocious roar at the attack pouring down from above the water. Seeing this, I unknowingly swallowed my saliva. Before we have yet to properly match the number of members of the expedition team. I never even dreamed of having an underwater battle like this. but¡­ ¡­ . ¡®I have no choice but to try.¡¯ It was a car that was determined to start the raid in earnest. [Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu-!!] A giant I need to look up to for a long time. It is hard to believe that he came out of that physique and started running at a speed. ¡°¡­¡­?¡± I looked at it with empty eyes. Cooong, cooong, cooong-! Stretching out his long legs, he was running. on the opposite side of where I am. *** ¡®escape¡­ I hit¡­ ¡­ ?¡¯ At first, I wondered if it was a preparatory move for some kind of skill. However, the guy who ran away and disappeared in an instant showed no sign of returning no matter how much time passed. ¡®¡­ ¡­ What is this?¡¯ I don¡¯t understand at all. That¡¯s right, my current threat level is not at a level where aggro can be released even for level 2 monsters. Of course, like goblins, monsters also give up fighting and run away when their health is low or they feel threatened to die, but¡­ ¡­ . ¡®It was before I even put in a deal¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ What is it really, that bastard? He¡¯s big, but does he have the trait of being a jerk? Ever since I came down to the first basement floor, phenomena that cannot be explained by my common sense in the labyrinth have been discovered almost every day. ¡®¡­ Let¡¯s go up first.¡¯ I wrapped myself in a specially made exploration rope provided by the ship and pulled me down three times before pulling me up from above. outside like that again. ¡°mister! Are you okay?¡± As I climbed onto the deck and wiped off the water with the towel Amelia gave me, Erwen came running. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Because there are no injuries anywhere.¡± ¡°It is a peculiar object¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the guy who ran away later. what¡¯s the situation over there? How hurt are you?¡± ¡°Ah, that¡­ ¡­ ! I wasn¡¯t in a situation to talk about that¡­ ¡­ .¡± The distance between the two ships wasn¡¯t too far, so I just released [Giant] and jumped over. ¡°Me, Baron?! Are you all right!¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s okay. What about you?¡± ¡°We are all fine too. but¡­ Because the ship is like this, it will be difficult to navigate until it is anchored and properly repaired.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a matter of getting over to our ship.¡± ¡°ah¡­ ¡­ . thank you.¡± After that, we continued our voyage with the members of the lost expedition team on board. Even though our ship is classified as a medium-sized ship in its own way, we couldn¡¯t help but feel cramped with 27 people on board. ¡®¡­ ¡­ What if the number of people increases later?¡¯ At that time, I must have had more ships. As I was thinking about that, Mule Armin approached me and bowed once more. ¡°Thank you very much, Baron. What would have happened if we had crossed this sea by ourselves¡­ ¡­ . I don¡¯t even want to think about it.¡± It seemed that this happening had a big impact on Muhl¡¯s change of heart. ¡°Haha, what kind of thanks are you saying to your colleagues?¡± I laughed heartily and thought to myself. ¡®Do you think it will follow even if the conditions are lowered?¡¯ Well, it¡¯s kind of like that now though. Look at the situation later and speak up¡ª. ¡°mister!! Hey, they¡¯re giants! Giants are rushing towards us!!¡± ¡°¡­ huh?¡± Upon hearing the news from the observatory, I hurried to the deck. Without even turning on [Giant], I saw giants approaching at high speed from far away. Perhaps because the depth was shallow, only the fish¡¯s mouth-like face was floating on the water¡­ ¡­ . ¡®This isn¡¯t even Gyarados.¡¯ First, I counted the number of floating heads. one two three four five six¡­ ¡­ . seven¡­ ¡­ . By the way, among them there was a guy who ran away after fighting with us earlier. He alone was marked all the way down with the [Soul Outline]. ¡®Did I run away to call a friend?¡¯ No way, I would have thought it was an individual living in a group. Apart from obtaining new information, I hurriedly came to my senses and shouted. [Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu¡ª¡ª!!!] ¡°Auyen! Hit all the magic stones into the thrusters!¡± It should pop out right away. Chapter 524 Episode 524: Island of Giants (3) On the 6th floor, there is a place called the Windless Zone. There is no wind and there is almost no ocean current, so a magical engineering propulsion device is essential to pass there¡­ ¡­ . This propulsion device is used smoothly not only in windless areas, but also in other places. Yes, there are quite a few situations that require acceleration while sailing. Just like this. Weiyiying-!! Immediately after pouring the collected magic stones into the propulsion device. The motor on the lower part of the ship operates and a roaring sound comes out. Also at the same time. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! The prow moves forward, spraying strong currents that cannot be generated by normal sailing. ¡°Retract the sails!¡± S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The folding speed increased even more to the wide open sail. This is because the sail often gets in the way when the propulsion system is on. ¡°Ooh, ooh ooh!!¡± ¡°Everyone grab something!¡± On the deck, which shakes greatly in proportion to the speed. Everyone squeezed the sails and handrails and lowered themselves to avoid being thrown off. and how long has it been ¡°Mister, I can¡¯t see them anymore!¡± The heads of the giants, who were getting farther and farther away, disappeared from sight. At first, he seemed to follow closely, but gave up when he realized that he was not fast enough to catch up. ¡®Did I bully you¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Of course, it¡¯s only been a while, but it¡¯s still too early to be relieved. ¡°Captain, what about the propulsion system?¡± ¡°Keep it on. It might still be their territory. Get out of here as quickly as possible.¡± ¡°yes.¡± In this silver sea, the monsters that appear in each sea area are different. McGuris inhabited the route from Rock Island to Library Island, and there were tentaculans on the way to Human Island. Judging from such a pattern, it is highly likely that the area we are in is the territory of the Hipramagent. ¡®It¡¯s a class that can¡¯t be vigilant at all.¡¯ Somewhere a level 7 comes out, somewhere a level 4 comes out. Of course, you can do so far. But, seven monsters presumed to be in the second rank? In fact, at this point, it is safe to call it the sea of ??death. ¡®If you think about it, there are even 1st grade monsters floating on the sea¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ I wondered if I had come down to the first basement floor too hastily, but I quickly erased those regrets. Because my exploration has always been like that in the first place. As it is a place full of unknowns and dangers, there will be great rewards if you just return alive. Cancer, how much would it be if I sold only the essences I had obtained so far? ¡®¡­ Let¡¯s prioritize how to get back. You can go back and upgrade your equipment and then come down again.¡¯ ¡°Auyen, where are you now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly because the speed suddenly increased. However, according to my calculations¡­ It is most likely near the destination.¡± It¡¯s near your destination. So, did you cover the 6-hour distance in 2 hours? While admiring the performance of the propulsion system, I was also worried inside. The cost-effectiveness of this device is so famous. ¡°How many magic stones did you spend?¡± ¡°Of the things handed over to me, more than 90% has been consumed.¡± To put it simply, it means that a quarter of the magic stones obtained during this exploration were burned in just two hours. ¡®If converted into money, it would be about 20 million stones¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ When I recalled the specific number, my stomach hurt and I felt bitter, but it felt better to think that I had bought my life with 20 million stones. It¡¯s a magic stone. You can dig more in the future. ¡°Then we have to recalculate the route again¡­ Would it be all right if I focused a bit?¡± ¡°Oh, sorry to disturb you.¡± Afterwards, Auyen took out the navigational tools he had seen a few times while passing by and steered the boat while messing with it, and he actually discovered the island before long. And Mul Armin, who was watching the scene from the side, exclaimed. ¡°that person¡­ You said Mr. Auyen Lockrove, right?¡± ¡°however?¡± ¡°He is a great talent. It makes me wonder why such a person¡¯s name is not known in the city.¡± Muel said that and repeatedly praised me for having a good navigator as a companion, but at first glance it didn¡¯t seem like an ordinary comment. ¡°¡­ What are you looking at and saying that?¡± ¡°There is no navigator in our exploration team. I am playing that role. So that¡¯s all you can know. With no sun or stars, it is really difficult to find your way even at that speed.¡± ¡°ah¡­ I see¡­ ¡­ ?¡± ¡°yes. The sailings you¡¯ve drawn so far are also incredibly sophisticated. If there is a chance, I would like to learn from him.¡± I laughed awkwardly at the sincere praise. Don¡¯t you have anything to say? ¡°People say people gather around heroes, so the old saying isn¡¯t wrong.¡± ¡°Kuhm¡­ ¡­ .¡± I just brought him because it was a waste to kill the looter¡­ ¡­ . *** destination at last. However, instead of going straight to the boat, they circled around the island and observed the island. And, instead of the north side of the cliffs, they set the boat on the southern coast. ¡°What is it, mule? Do you think we came here well?¡± ¡°yes. First of all, it matches all the characteristics they said.¡± An island that seemed to be about ten times the size of a human island. The biggest feature was the huge trees that can be seen as soon as you get off the shore. ¡°I felt it when I saw it while on board, but¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°It¡¯s huge.¡± ¡°Ooh¡­ My throat hurts!¡± Each of the trees that grew casually was bigger than any other tree I saw in the labyrinth. I think it would be almost 10 stories high in terms of an apartment¡­ ¡­ . ¡°I¡­ ¡­ .¡± When I was preparing to move while surveying the surrounding terrain, someone approached me. He was a wizard belonging to the Armin Exploration Team. ¡°I¡­ that is¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°If you have something to say, do it.¡± ¡°Can I dig a little tree? I¡¯ve never seen a tree like this anywhere¡­ ¡­ .¡± A wizard who noticed that something was difficult for me, but asked that question with his eyes shining. Anyway, sorcerers. It was quite unfamiliar to me because I had only been with Versil, a former player, recently. ¡°Maybe something very valuable will come out. And if that happens, it will be of great benefit to the baron¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°At that size, it would take a long time.¡± ¡°¡­ It only takes a little bit off.¡± ¡°Well, if so.¡± I had Einar help me to collect a sample of the tree. Unlike Bersil, these are true wizards, so they judged that they could discover something during exploration. ¡°thank you! thank you!¡± Soon after, the wizard, who had collected the amount of a normal log including the bark, bowed down in delight as if he had received a piece of gold. Then, triumphantly, he went back to his fellow wizards and began to grin and chatter. ¡°You really saved me!¡± ¡°I wish it was night. Let¡¯s do some research.¡± ¡°Whoop whoop¡­ ¡­ . don¡¯t forget everyone All research conducted here is to be co-authored.¡± Are they that good? Anyway, after taking care of the welfare of the wizards to some extent, they reorganized their formation and entered the interior of the island. And I thought I didn¡¯t know what would come out, so I continued my exploration as carefully as possible. how long has it been like that ¡°Yandel, something is running towards us.¡± After entering the island for the first time in 30 minutes, the presence of the monster was felt, and everyone was tense and switched to combat readiness. but¡­ ¡­ . ¡°¡­¡­?¡± The moment the monster appeared, we were all dazed. A small physique that does not even reach the calves in the [Giant] state. Green skin and a wide snout. And even a carving knife tightly held in a bracken-like hand. [That¡¯s right?!] ¡°¡­ ¡­ Goblin?¡± I didn¡¯t know that goblins would appear here. Even as I felt the air draining from my slightly tense body, I tried to gather my spirits and shouted to everyone. ¡°Don¡¯t be offended! Maybe it¡¯s an entity with the ability to change its appearance¡ª¡± ¡°The goblin has cast [Create Trap].¡± ¡°¡­ huh?¡± Soon after, the goblin appeared and openly made a trap in front of us and threw it in front of us. and¡­ ¡­ . ¡°¡­¡­.¡± [¡­¡­.] A confrontation continues in a strange silence. ¡°That guy¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Are you waiting for us to step on it?¡± I came to my senses again. ¡°Everyone is prohibited from being careless¡­ Goblins aren¡¯t this low in intelligence. There¡¯s definitely a possibility that it¡¯s different from the goblins we know¡ª¡± Then someone shot an arrow and it hit the goblin¡¯s head. and¡­ ¡­ . Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! At that moment, the instant death judgment appears, and the goblin¡¯s body becomes light and scatters. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡­ ¡­ What is it, are you really just an ordinary goblin? What have I been up to? It was a car that filled me with a sense of self-doubt from the depths of my heart. [Knock!!] [Grrr!! Kkeuk! Kireu!!] The goblins who intuited the death of their comrades became extremely excited and began to howl. and at the same time. Whoa-! The small goblin¡¯s body swelled. ¡°¡­ uh?¡± Now it¡¯s big enough to reach my calves. I think there¡¯s a bit more muscle attached to it¡­ ¡­ . ¡°The goblin has cast [Enlarge].¡± ¡­ ¡­ what is this. *** Defeating all the goblins wasn¡¯t difficult. Just because they grow 1.5 times doesn¡¯t mean they can get out of the race of goblins. To say that the battle itself was easy is not enough. However, the impact of this single battle was quite large. ¡°That I just saw¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°if¡­ ¡­ .¡± Without the spirit to collect the magic stones left by the goblins, everyone starts to notice me. As long as I have [Giantness], you must have thought that my eyes would be the most accurate. ¡°¡­ ¡­ Nothing is certain yet.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± When I cut it off, everyone awkwardly saved their words. Except for one, Amelia. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re sure. Everyone is just curious about your thoughts. From your point of view, did that look like [gigantification]?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ okay.¡± ¡°It is a curious thing. Not all of them are high-ranking mutants.¡± Certainly, the goblins I met this time were very unconventional. Well, these guys aren¡¯t even new monsters. ¡®But using the skill of another individual¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Is this a unique characteristic of the goblin I just saw? Or are the others like that too? Such doubts could soon be resolved through subsequent explorations. ¡°The troll has cast [Enlarge].¡± ¡°Werewolf has cast [Giant].¡± ¡°Iron Golem cast [Giant]¡­ ¡­ .¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­.¡¹ All the monsters I met along the way showed the characteristic of using [Giantness] as a plus alpha in their basic abilities. I couldn¡¯t figure out what exactly it was. but¡­ ¡­ . ¡®island.¡¯ There must be something special about this island. The monsters I met on other islands weren¡¯t like that. ¡®Is it like a field effect unique to this island?¡¯ First of all, that guess comes to mind, but I¡¯m not sure. So this time I decided to enlist the help of a wizard. ¡°How about integers?¡± ¡°All wavelength numbers and patterns are consistent with existing integers.¡± ¡°Are you saying it¡¯s no different from the essence of the goblin we met on the 1st floor?¡± ¡°yes¡­ If you look at the numbers, yes. Eating these essences most likely won¡¯t give you [Largeness]. If you want¡­ Although it is possible to select applicants and test them¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°done. It¡¯s not serious enough to do that.¡± After that, we continued exploring. The purpose of the exploration was twofold. The first is to get information about a new island. And the second is to find and rescue the explorers trapped on this island. In the case of the former, it was still vague, but fortunately, in the case of the latter, we were able to get a clue earlier than expected. ¡°It¡¯s a footprint. A person who is not a monster.¡± Somebody¡¯s shoe prints found during exploration. According to an investigation by one of the members of the Armin Exploration Corps, it is said that the shoes were made at a boutique in Lapdonia¡­ ¡­ . ¡°He once served in the Royal Investigation Department, so you can trust him.¡± ¡°He was a brilliant friend. So, do you know when this mark came from?¡± ¡°one¡­ It must have been about five hours.¡± Yes, I was worried that all of them would die. Fortunately, there were survivors. Chapter 525 Episode 525: Island of Giants (4) Traces of a person appeared about five hours ago. There¡¯s no need to wonder who the owner of these traces is. There couldn¡¯t be any other explorers on this island. They must be among the survivors. ¡°There are two people in total. Judging from the size of the tracks, both of them seem to be men. Furthermore, they seem to be moving very discreetly.¡± ¡°Discreetly? Does that mean it¡¯s difficult to track them?¡± ¡°No, not really. There doesn¡¯t seem to be any attempt to erase the tracks. I¡¯m just telling you that there are traces of them moving cautiously, lowering their posture and looking around. They were probably cautious because of the monsters they encountered.¡± Mikhail Lectus. A middle-aged explorer who used to work for the Royal Investigation Bureau. It seems that he holds a position similar to Ameliah¡¯s within the Armin Exploration Corps¡­. ¡°It would be better to leave the tracking to you. If you¡¯re a former member of the Royal Investigation Bureau, you should be better than me at tracking.¡± Ameliah said in a weak voice, suggesting that Lectus¡¯s reputation as an investigator is more impressive than she thought. ¡°You said your name was Lectus?¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave the tracking to you.¡± ¡°Yes, I will complete it without making any mistakes.¡± After that, I took the lead, and we moved with Lectus guiding me. And how much time had passed? As we followed the tracks, we stopped and stood still for a moment. It was because we unexpectedly encountered something. No, should I say we discovered something? ¡°That is¡­¡± A body lying in the middle of the forest. By the way, it was not a human body but a giant¡¯s. ¡°That¡¯s the giant we saw in the sea¡­.¡± It had been dead for quite a while, with no fresh spots anywhere and a rotten smell permeating the air. How did the giant die? ¡°Judging from the wounds¡­ It seems like it was not killed by a human but by another monster.¡± Could it be that the other monsters that poured down during the rainy season were the culprits? As I thought about that, I couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh. ¡°Yandel, you look unhappy. Is something wrong?¡± ¡°Well¡­ The body is still here.¡± If the body doesn¡¯t disappear, it means we won¡¯t be able to obtain the essence from it. ¡°Ah¡­.¡± I had high expectations, but it turned out to be a disappointment. As soon as I saw the body, all my excitement vanished, but there were others who cheered. ¡°¡­A giant! It¡¯s the body of a giant!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just a giant! Didn¡¯t Lord say it? This giant¡¯s name is Hiprama Jyonte.¡± ¡°What are you all doing? Shouldn¡¯t we remove it before it decomposes further?¡± The mages of the exploration team enthusiastically dissected the giant¡¯s body as if they had obtained an unprecedented treasure. ¡°Wait! Be careful! Even if you remove it, make sure to properly record the original structure of the body!¡± ¡°Internal organs! What¡¯s inside the internal organs? Well, are there even any internal organs to begin with?¡± It seems that these guys would be happy even with just one book they¡¯ve never seen before, even in hell. ¡°It seems like we have an enthusiastic mage as a companion.¡± Mule, the head of the exploration team, responded with an awkward smile to my comment, which seemed to imply disbelief. ¡°They are the mages who joined our exploration team, always looking for dangerous tasks despite not paying much. Haha¡­.¡± Well, that¡¯s true. Although I wasn¡¯t as interested as they were, I watched the mages dissecting and enjoying the giant¡¯s body. ¡°What about the skin?¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s quite tough. When I tested its basic resistance, it didn¡¯t show any signs of anti-magic properties either.¡± ¡°Is it impossible to make equipment with the materials?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ It seems like a lot of research would be needed to use them as materials.¡± In interpretation, it means that leather doesn¡¯t have much value as a material. ¡°What about bones?¡± In response to my next question, the wizard answered with a brighter face. ¡°Oh! Bones are very hard and lightweight. Moreover, bones themselves are incredibly large, so if a skilled blacksmith could weave them together, it might be possible to make armor. However¡­¡± ¡°Oh, really? In terms of materials, what level would it be?¡± ¡°Well¡­ It¡¯s lightweight, so it would have some value as a material compared to ordinary steel¡­¡± Well, that¡¯s disappointing. I had hoped that bones would be more promising. If it¡¯s just slightly better than steel, it would be more reasonable to use steel, which is cheaper and easier to produce. ¡°But, there are advantages to making equipment with bones. First of all, they don¡¯t rust, and¡­¡± The wizard appealed to me like a researcher who wanted more time and budget, but it was a story that I didn¡¯t need to pay much attention to. ¡°Alright. Let me know if you find anything unusual.¡± ¡°Yes¡­!¡± After that, I lost interest in the corpses and spent my time on guard duty. When I used ¡°Enlarge¡± and ran towards a group of monsters, it happened around the time I caught about ten of them. Thud. At the moment I heard a sound coming from beyond the bushes, I instinctively stopped swinging my hammer. ¡°Uh, ugh!¡± As I heard the scream, I quickly halted my hammer. ¡°¡­Huff, huff¡­¡± It was a person. And a familiar face at that. *** The hammer stopped right above his forehead. And as if the force was released, the man fell backward and landed with a thud, making a sound like a sigh. The first one to recognize the man¡¯s face was Versil. ¡°Miss Mirtane?¡± Ah, that was the name. The five-member team who couldn¡¯t enter the first basement level together. They later went to the Human Island, and there was a disturbance, so they relied on the Hext Clan, he said. ¡°¡­Huff, huff¡­¡± ¡°Calm down. No one can harm you.¡± ¡°S-Sir Galland¡­!¡± As soon as Versil tapped his back, the man regained his senses and quickly prostrated himself. And the first words he said were this. ¡°P-Please, help us. Berryon was fighting the monsters and got¡­ got seriously injured¡­¡± Now that I looked closely, there was a small man tied up behind him. We quickly untied the ropes and laid the man on the ground. And just as I was about to call for a healer. ¡°¡­It¡¯s already too late.¡± At Amelia¡¯s words as she placed her ear on his chest to check his breathing, the man collapsed. ¡°T-That can¡¯t be¡­! We¡­ we were just talking until a moment ago¡­!¡± The man pushed Amelia away and clung to his comrade¡¯s body. And he denied the truth, trying to confirm the breathing himself. ¡°¡­¡± Although it was rude, Amelia didn¡¯t say anything to the man, and I did the same. For adventurers, it was something that happened at least once. Losing a comrade in a labyrinth. Whether it¡¯s fast or slow, it takes time to accept it. ¡°¡­Have you calmed down a bit?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ First of all, let me express my gratitude. Thank you for¡­ saving my life.¡± ¡°It¡¯s regrettable about your comrade. Can he be saved?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my¡­ duty. Can I ask you to use distortion magic¡­?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Afterward, the man collected all the belongings, including equipment, from the deceased and then cast distortion magic on the body before putting it into a spatial bag. In this situation, it was a bit awkward to talk, but still, this guy was somewhat fortunate. At that time, we were in a situation where the mage had died. We had no choice but to leave the body in the labyrinth. Well, that¡¯s one thing, and this is another. ¡°¡­Now, let¡¯s have a talk.¡± If we had waited until the completion of the rescue, we could consider everything done. ¡°Are there others who are still alive?¡± ¡°¡­The survivors are hiding in a hideout.¡± From what I heard, the hideout was not far from here. ¡°How about the safety of the hideout?¡± ¡°¡­So far, it has been safe.¡± ¡°Really? But why were you two outside?¡± ¡°We thought we needed to know about the island in order to escape from it. So¡­ I and Beryon, who are the fastest, were sent out.¡± I see, they were a sort of reconnaissance team. Well, if they had just stayed hidden inside, none of this would have happened. ¡®¡­It¡¯s better not to say that.¡¯ I decided not to say anything and just listened to the remaining story in the hideout. It turned out that the information about the proximity of the hideout was true, and we followed the guide and soon came across a hidden rock in the bushes. ¡°The rock is disguised as a wall using magic.¡± ¡°I will send the signal now.¡± The man tapped the rock and sent a signal inside. After waiting for a moment, the wall disappeared, and a person came out from inside. ¡°Mirtane! Why are you so late¡­ Oh, Lord Yandel?¡± Hexts Clan¡¯s leader, who was scolding the worried companion, opened his eyes wide when he saw me. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, White Hexts.¡± ¡°Oh, my gods¡­!¡± ¡°Can we come in?¡± ¡°Y-Yes, please come in!¡± We all entered the cave together, and the interior was much larger than what we had seen from the outside. ¡°I¡­ I was truly surprised. I never expected to meet Lord Yandel here¡­¡± ¡°Is that so? Surprising?¡± ¡°Surprising¡­?¡± ¡°I thought you would be the first to ask about the other adventurers who came with me.¡± ¡°Ah¡­! W-Well, of course! We were originally a group of 60 people who came down together¡­¡± He said it as if he just realized it, but it didn¡¯t seem like he was sincerely saying it. Was he the ghost who requested the rescue? Well, since there was no need to find out, I didn¡¯t dig deeper into the matter. ¡°So, w-what happened exactly?¡± White asked, and I briefly explained the situation. Starting from the fact that time in the city continued to pass while we were here, to the recent opening of the labyrinth and the influx of more adventurers into the first basement floor. ¡°One of you requested a rescue from the gathering of ghosts, and it seems like the news spread in the city as well. Thanks to that, we learned about the location of this island and were able to come here.¡± ¡°T-That¡¯s¡­?¡± ¡°The question is, does anyone know who the ghost is?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. B-But¡­ maybe it could be one of the deceased.¡± ¡°Like the person who died today?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± White Hexts tightly sealed his lips, perhaps to protect his comrades. I also stopped probing into the matter. Come to think of it, it was a bad habit of mine. Even when there¡¯s no need for it, I keep blurting out words without realizing it. ¡°Alright, forget about that. Let¡¯s talk about what happened after we parted ways.¡± We decided to end the conversation about the spirits and brought up another topic. However, their exploration didn¡¯t yield much. They explored the library we left behind, but there was nothing to be found, so they changed their plans and returned to the sea? ¡°We were sailing, searching for new areas without any particular plan. Suddenly, demons rained down from the sky like a downpour.¡± Unlike us, who spent the rain safely in the village, they encountered the rain on the sea. And just before their ship broke, they arrived on this island. After that, they frantically escaped and found this cave, where they took shelter. ¡°No wonder the numbers were less than half. They must have died during the rain.¡± It was fortunate that they found a hiding place in just a few hours. If they had spent more time outside, they would have suffered total annihilation. ¡°You went through a great ordeal. Thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡°What about you, Lord Yandel? If time is passing outside as well, then you must be searching for a way to escape from here¡­ Have you found anything?¡± ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m still searching.¡± White Hexts pressed his lips together at my honest response, then cautiously asked: ¡°¡­There must be something, right?¡± ¡°Yes. There surely is. I will definitely find a way.¡± Those words would provide comfort to those who were seeking a place to rely on. ¡°¡­We will also assist you, Lord Yandel. Even though we may not have great power.¡± With a determined voice that seemed to imply that I was the only one they could trust, White spoke, and I counted the number of adventurers he led before replying: ¡°Thank you for saying that. Let¡¯s stay strong together.¡± We now had twelve unpaid servants. Although there was still some time left until our usual camping time, we decided to end today¡¯s exploration at this point. ¡°Everyone, rest as you please. We may not know what tomorrow holds, but we will stay here for the day.¡± With the addition of new members, it was deemed necessary to take a moment for maintenance and preparations. There was also the need for preliminary investigations. ¡°White, do you have any information about this island?¡± Despite hiding in the cave, White, who had visited this island long before us, could provide helpful information. Currently, apart from knowing that the demons were using the [Gigantification] ability, we had no other information. ¡°When the rain ended, Beryon, who went out for reconnaissance, saw a giant monster from a distance.¡± A giant monster. But from the description, it didn¡¯t seem like they were referring to Hipporamant. ¡°At the first sighting, its height was easily over 40 meters¡­¡± Hipporamant was nowhere near that size. ¡°He said it was tearing apart Balcsus with its bare hands.¡± It¡¯s impossible for a Grade 2 monster to tear it apart like that. ¡°To be honest, it might have been a demon using illusion abilities¡­ But still, I thought it would be important for you to know.¡± ¡°I see. You did well. At least we should be aware of it.¡± Since it was witnessed by someone who was already dead, we couldn¡¯t inquire further. So, for now, we kept this issue aside and continued with the rest of the conversation. Maps of the surrounding area drawn by the reconnaissance team, or information about new types of monsters that we hadn¡¯t encountered yet. There were several pieces of information that would be quite helpful for the upcoming exploration that would resume tomorrow. Well, we had our own problems to deal with. ¡°And finally¡­ I have something to show you, Lord Yandel.¡± ¡°Something to show me?¡± S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Would you come with me for a moment?¡± Afterward, I followed White into a small chamber inside the cave, where an artificial monument existed. As soon as I saw it, my mouth dropped open. ¡°This is¡­¡± It was a portal monument. Chapter 526 Episode 526: Island of Giants (5) A portal tombstone found in the inner space of the cave. As soon as I found it, I approached it as if possessed and raised my hand, but the tombstone was silent. ¡°also¡­ Even the baron¡¯s hands can¡¯t do it.¡± Well, that¡¯s what I was expecting. It was the same when I came here to ask for special conditions to open the portal. This time, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll need something ready. Swoop. When I checked the connection between the tombstone and the ground, there were already clear traces of the ground around it. ¡®This time, there is nothing like writing below¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Cheops, so you¡¯re saying we should just keep heading on the ground? First of all, I asked this and that question to the first discoverer, Wight. ¡°Did you check the tombstone every day?¡± ¡°yes. Since I discovered it, I came here every day and put my hand on it, but there was no response.¡± To put it simply, it means that tombstones do not react only on specific days. ¡°Are there any special phenomena or things that you should tell me about?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°After finding the portal tombstone, why were you so skeptical earlier?¡± It was a question that arose a little while ago. When he first saw me a little while ago, this guy expressed anxiety in his heart. If there really was a way to escape, he doubted that it existed. If so, why was it? ¡°¡­ Isn¡¯t it something you don¡¯t know?¡± The boy answered in a cautious voice. ¡°The place beyond this tombstone may or may not be outside.¡± ¡°ah¡­ ¡­ .¡± Certainly, that¡¯s what I thought as soon as I saw the tombstone. Because it is the first unknown layer that people¡¯s feet have touched, nothing is certain. When you activate that portal stele. As we expected, it might open a portal that takes you back to the first floor or the city, but¡­ ¡­ . There is also the possibility of connecting to a completely different space. ¡®Like the second basement floor.¡¯ Of course, finding a way to make this tombstone work is the top priority. There is only one way for an explorer to find out the correct answer. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m just trying to interact randomly. ¡°How many people know about this tombstone?¡± ¡°Everyone I¡¯ve been with knows.¡± Hmm, then I guess there¡¯s no need to secure it. ¡°For now, go back to where you were before.¡± I finished investigating the tombstone at this point and headed to where my colleagues were. And he shared the story about the tombstone with everyone, including the Armin expedition team. Originally, this requires collective intelligence. ¡°It¡¯s an unknown tombstone¡­ . But did you finally find a clue?¡± ¡°So everyone, feel free to say it. What should we do in the future to make this tombstone work?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ Wouldn¡¯t something change if we caught that giant over 40m tall?¡± ¡°There might be something at the end of the bookshelf in that library¡­ ¡­ .¡± As soon as I decided on a topic, various opinions came out one after another, starting with Versil, and I engraved them into my head one by one. ¡°I¡­ If it¡¯s the village chief, wouldn¡¯t he know something?¡± yeah, that would be a good way too. Mule Armin, who was listening to the conversation together, asked me in a cautious tone. ¡°The village chief¡­ Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stop by that island someday anyway, so I¡¯ll explain to you then.¡± ¡°yes¡­ ¡­ .¡± After brainstorming time like that. Some of the wizards of the Armin Exploration Corps left to investigate the tombstone, and the rest rested freely in the cave. And time passed the next day. After manning the newly recruited 12 unpaid slaves, exploration resumed. There wasn¡¯t much time now. ¡®It¡¯s already the ninth day¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Based on the date I started exploring, it would be 59 days, but based on the time of the newly opened labyrinth, it is. Anyway, when the 14th day ends, the rainy season begins, so you should explore the island as much as possible before that. ¡®The rainy season is tricky, I mean¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ It¡¯s already a waste of time when I think I¡¯ll be stranded for a week. No, not even a week. Right after the rainy season, it is full of monsters, so normal exploration is difficult, and right before the rainy season, exploration stops because you have to move to a place to avoid the rainy season. ¡°Yandel, what are you going to do next rainy season? Are you going to spend it in the cave they found earlier? Or do you go back to that village?¡± ¡°I am thinking of going back to the village. I have something to ask the village chief anyway. If the Silver Lion Clan is still there, we can replenish our manpower.¡± ¡°Then I will have to leave the island in three days. We have time to go there.¡± You can explore this island for the next three days. It was a tight time, but the number of people increased and the exploration itself became much faster. Should I say it¡¯s the feeling of lighting up the map while moving with the auto-hunting mode on? ¡°A bunch of trolls on the right¡­ ¡­ !¡± ¡°Teirun Hervias!¡± Pew-! The rubbish mobs below level 5 get hit by the ranged dealers¡¯ intensive fire without me having to step out, and disappear into light before I can properly approach them. This is why explorers almost always move in clan units from the upper levels. The more people there are, the easier it is to explore. Well, there is a fatal disadvantage that you have to distribute a lot of profits as well. ¡°Sheruton. Is the map making going well?¡± ¡°yes. Would you like to take a look?¡± FYI, I don¡¯t do map making anymore. Heckz Clan¡¯s archer seemed to be several times better than me, so I entrusted him with it. It also operates a reconnaissance team. I assigned a few people to Mikhail Rectus, a former member of the Royal Investigation Department, and now he searches around the main unit throughout the expedition and brings me all the information in advance. Just like this. ¡°Baron, three Nelfardons are ambushing three minutes ahead. What would you like to do?¡± How to do it. Three Nelfardons doing [Giantization]? ¡°If I¡¯m avoiding it, do I have to go back a lot?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± ¡°Then make a detour.¡± In the case of Nelpardon, there is no particular need for essence, and since it is an object that has already received experience points from the library, boldly skip it. By moving while catching what to catch and avoiding what to avoid in that way, I was able to explore a wider area much more efficiently. and the result. ¡®I can say that the South is over at this level.¡¯ It left the southern part of the map where more than 90% of the map was lit and expanded its territory to the eastern part. And how long has it passed? By the time I thought I should go back to my hiding place or set up a camp here and rest. ¡°Baron.¡± Mikhail Rectus, who was out on reconnaissance, hurriedly returned to his base. ¡°Hipramagent 4 minutes ahead. The giant is sleeping alone.¡± Hmm¡­ ¡­ . how do you say this *** Hipramagent. The guy I met on my way to this island by boat and had to run away because he called his friends. The village chief¡¯s book said that he was half-submerged in the sea when he first found it. That¡¯s why I thought it was just a marine monster. ¡®It seems that it only appears in the sea.¡¯ Seeing that it was discovered on land, it seems that it is just an amphibious free object. Anyway, that¡¯s not what¡¯s important¡­ ¡­ . ¡°Alone?¡± ¡°yes. For now, yes.¡± ¡°Search the area as much as you can without provoking him. Maybe there are people like that back then. We decide what to do next.¡± ¡°yes.¡± First of all, I ordered a detailed search for Mikhail Rectus, and then I organized my thoughts until he returned. After I found out that this guy was a type of object that left a corpse, my enthusiasm cooled down, but I still had the thought of trying to catch it at least once. That¡¯s right, while staying in this layer, we¡¯ll meet again someday. ¡®It would be better to catch it while alone and learn the experience.¡¯ What is the passive, and are there any more unconfirmed active skills? Judgment that you need to know such things in advance to be able to devise or not devise a relative law. ¡°There are no monsters within a 2km radius.¡± Therefore, upon hearing the news from the reconnaissance team, they immediately set out to prepare for the raid. I made a new formation, and prepared for the situation where he ran away from fighting like before. and¡­ ¡­ . ¡°Okay then let¡¯s go.¡± All that remains now is execution. ¡°Bur, are you talking already?¡± ¡°He might wake up. Maybe my own people will come back.¡± Maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s a second-class monster? Some of them didn¡¯t seem to be ready, but it would be a waste of time to wait here. Swoop. After that, we moved as stealthily as possible to the place where he was sleeping, then spread out and surrounded us in all directions. However, the moment when the ranged dealers, centered on the wizard, were preparing a ¡®very strong first bread¡¯. [Ooh¡­ ¡­ ?] The giant, who was crouching down like a shrimp, raises his head and looks at us. The sound was blocked with magic, so he probably didn¡¯t wake up after hearing it¡­ ¡­ . ¡®¡­ Did you feel the magic?¡¯ Whatever it was, it was already awake, so there was no reason to be cautious anymore. ¡°The character has cast [Giant].¡± Immediately after linking up to [Transcendence], he raised from the weight class. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaa!!¡± Before he can stand up properly, he slams the hammer down on his shin. Quaang-! It wasn¡¯t enough to break a bone, but it was enough to throw the body off balance for a moment. Whoops-! The massive giant collapses to the ground, thick clouds of dust obstructing the view. It was a minor problem that often occurred during battle. Shaaaaaaa-! The wizards who were waiting in the rear quickly used wind magic to collect the dust, and once again, with my sight secured, I jumped at him and hit his jaw with a hammer. and that moment. [Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu-!] He looks at me from the front and lets out a roar. It was so loud that you could feel the air vibrating. ¡®Ah, surprise.¡¯ For some reason, it hurt my pride that I had goosebumps all over my body temporarily. thus¡­ ¡­ . ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± I screamed as hard as I could while looking at him. I didn¡¯t think and act, but it unexpectedly helped to boost morale. ¡°What, what! Do not attack quickly!¡± S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Everyone just keep calm and stick to the plan!¡± Wight Hex and Mule Armin came to their senses and commanded the members, and before long, a ranged attack flew in. Arrows and attack skills, etc. Most of them couldn¡¯t do as much damage as the hammer I wielded, but¡­ ¡­ . Still, it was time wasted. ¡¸Charlotte Amblot cast the 2nd grade attack magic [Spear of Annihilation].¡¹ The joint magic of the three wizards belonging to the Armin Exploration Corps who have been breathing for a long time in the labyrinth. Pooh-! A huge white spear lodged deep in the giant¡¯s underbelly. It was a little surprising. ¡®That doesn¡¯t go all the way through?¡¯ How high is your resistance? I¡¯m curious about the basic abilities, but that¡¯s not what I¡¯m concerned about right now. ¡°Barbarian, don¡¯t go wild this time, take it easy¡ª¡± ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!!!¡± Starting with Ainar and Amelia, the melee lines also actively stuck to him and attacked him. The main target is his ankle. FYI, this was an order I placed in advance. Isn¡¯t he a guy who has a habit of running away before he can do anything? It is necessary to reduce the mobility in advance. ¡°He rises!¡± ¡°Mu, step back!¡± He said he was trying hard to get in the way, but in the end he got up completely and stood with both feet on the ground. and¡­ ¡­ . [Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu-!] I start running aimlessly in the opposite side of me. ¡®What are all these freaky monsters?¡¯ It¡¯s ridiculous, but I didn¡¯t want to experience what happened once again. In the first place, this isn¡¯t the sea at that time, is it? ¡¸Erwen Fornaci di Tersia summons [Dichloe, King of Darkness].¡¹ Black spheres rained down like a missile bombardment. Surprisingly, he ran hard even after being beaten with his bare body, but there was a limit. cooong, cooong-! I ran out at once and clung to his back, which was slow to stumble. Kwak Kwa Kwam-! Kwaaang-! Quaang-! The spirit king¡¯s bombardment was continuing, but it didn¡¯t matter to me now. Isn¡¯t there a saying that the next thing to do is to have a temper? No.12 Trust. The thing that belongs to the top of the double number. ¡°Damage inflicted by an ally in bonded state.¡± ¡¸The light of trust protects the character from that damage.¡¹ This kind of strategy is also possible. Chapter 527 Episode 527 Giant Island (6) Kwaaaang-! Quaang-! Quaang-! The rain of black spheres wasn¡¯t enough, and as I clung to the body, he lost his balance and fell forward. Whoop-! Again, a cloud of dust blooming. [Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuu-!] ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaa!!¡± In the chaos of chaos, hit the back of the head with a hammer, grab the ankle, lift it up, and slam it back to the floor. I did my best to keep him from waking up. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°What, what kind of fight is this¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Armin, can we help?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s watch first¡­ ¡­ .¡± How long has it been since you fought like that? ¡¸Erwen Fornaci di Tercia cast [Concentrated Fire].¡¹ Erwen¡¯s arrow is sprayed with strong light. It means that 1 minute has passed since the [Chaos Circuit] was activated and [Concentrated Fire] was fully charged. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª! Arrows are shot and the whole world is dyed white. and¡­ ¡­ . [¡­¡­¡­!!] The center of the giant¡¯s head. A large hole was formed as the light penetrated the area that would have been between the eyebrows if it were a human. ¡°¡­ Did you do it?¡± However, he did not feel complacent like the explorers who watched from a distance. Aren¡¯t you the one who doesn¡¯t even know the passive yet? Among the monsters, there were tough guys who survived even if their heads were cut off¡ª. ¡°Ooh, it moves¡­ ¡­ !¡± Huh, yes, somehow it seemed like that. [Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu-!!] Soon, the guy with the hole in his head let out a roar in pain and crouched down on the floor. The same posture you were sleeping in when I first saw you earlier. Thanks to that, I learned a new skill. Unfortunately, there is no information about the passive¡­ ¡­ ¡¸Hipramagent cast [Crouch].¡¹ I hope you have this skill. I hurriedly gave the order. ¡°Stop attacking!¡± The reason is simple. In this situation, if we lose, it¡¯s our loss. ¡¸Increases all resistance values ??by 20 times for 3 minutes.¡¹ ¡¸Increases natural regeneration by 20 times for 3 minutes.¡¹ ¡¸In proportion to the amount of damage absorbed while crouching, all stats are greatly increased until the end of the battle.¡¹ A skill that is virtually invincible. It is one of the active skills that ogres have, and it is the one that makes ogre raiding the most difficult. However, there is a fatal flaw for tankers to use. There is no doubt that [Crouch] is an S-class survival skill, but¡­ ¡­ . When the tanker fell asleep and woke up, there was no way his comrades would remain. Of course, it was an exception for monsters. One minute, two minutes¡­ ¡­ . As time passes, new flesh fills the hole in the head. And at exactly 3 minutes. He slowly raised his crouched body. All of the visible trauma has already been regenerated. [Uhhh¡­ ¡­ !!] Soon after waking up, the boy made another move to run away. but¡­ ¡­ . ¡®There¡¯s no way.¡¯ Shackles placed around the ankles while crouching. The restraints of supernatural magicians and wizards. And when he was repeatedly blocked by my active interference, he also changed his resolve. Aaaaaang-! The Hipra Maggent gives up on escaping and rushes in like you¡¯re dead or I¡¯m dead. Only then did it become similar to a normal raid. When fighting, the ¡®threat¡¯ value is applied well, and the aggro is properly fixed to me. ¡°Attack!¡± Dozens of explorers began diligently putting deals in each formation, and he counterattacked using various active skills. ¡°Hipramagent cast [Roar of the End].¡± ¡°Hipramagent cast [Gravity Field].¡± A wide range of dealing and CC skills written in the village chief¡¯s book. There was no damage from this skill as he had prepared a countermeasure in advance. Whoops-! The meteorites falling from the sky are guarded by wizards. The aura [gravity field], which pulls enemies within a range with a certain probability, minimizes damage by giving top priority to all explorers whenever they are pulled. ¡°Mul Armin has cast [Sensitive Skin].¡± ¡°The damage the target receives is increased by 30%.¡± ¡°Jackson Zanville has cast [Moving Target].¡± ¡¸When attacking a moving target, the next attack deals 3x damage.¡¹ ¡¸Noir Mervoch casts [Precision Shot]¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡¸¡­¡­.¡¹ After over 10 minutes of fighting with dozens of people, the giant brought out a new skill. However, it¡¯s not passive this time either¡­ ¡­ . ¡°Hipramagent cast [Body Compression].¡± It was a transformer. Unlike [Giantization], it is a 3rd grade skill that reduces the size by half, and additionally compensates in proportion to the size. ¡®Even with that on, he¡¯s taller than me.¡¯ It was not too difficult to deal with because it was a skill that I had experimented with while using it in conjunction with [Giantness]. ¡°Stop attacking!¡± Just don¡¯t make opponents. Unlike [Giantness], that skill has a fixed duration. Aaaaaang-! The giant¡¯s fist, twice as strong and faster than before. However, I dealt with him alone, leaving behind all the melee types that eased the burden on my side. Kwajik-! Every time I was hit by one blow, my bones were broken¡­ ¡­ . Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Because there is a healer in our expedition right now. One priest and one healer. The intensive care of the two comes in, and the effect of the special ability ¡®restoration¡¯ is linked to the heel popping effect, so even if the body is smashed in real time, it recovers quickly. Well, sharp pain is another thing, though. ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± This is just an evil, stop if you hold on to it. ¡°[Body Compression] is canceled.¡± As time passed, [body compression], which could be seen as a kind of wide-width pattern, ended, and his body returned to its original state. So, once again, the melee dealers came forward and dealt hard. coo-! Soon, one ankle was completely shattered and the giant knelt down, and from then on, melee dealers also targeted his vitals. A giant who has become a man-in-the-middle. ¡°Almost done!¡± ¡°Be vigilant until the end!¡± As the victory clearly declined, the expedition members seemed to be confident of victory, but I was nervous. Well, it¡¯s already been 25 minutes. ¡®The cooldown for [Crouch] was 30 minutes.¡¯ In just five minutes, he¡¯ll use [Crouch] again. Then I have to do this one more time¡­ ¡­ . In fact, at that point, the raid should be considered a failure. As much as I spent sparingly on my MP this time, it will take a much longer time until I lose all my HP again. ¡®I know I can¡¯t catch it if I don¡¯t have enough deals, so the next time I try, I¡¯ll definitely catch it then¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ It¡¯s a pity that it failed like this. Is it time to take it out too? The contemplation was short, and the decision was quicker than that. ¡°Misha! Emily! A combination!¡± Unfortunately, the two people currently competing for the 1st and 2nd place in melee DPS on our team did not understand what I was saying. ¡°¡­ ¡­ Yes? Ha, a combination?¡± Misha was taken aback with longswords in both hands, and Amelia looked at her from afar as if she was talking nonsense. Oh, if you pretend, you have to pretend and understand. ¡°It¡¯s okay, so come here!¡± However, once called, he stopped what he was doing and ran to me. So, rather than explain, I moved to action. Because you can¡¯t hold anything new while holding something in your hand. First, I threw away the hammer and shield I was holding. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°What are you doing¡­ ¡­ !¡± I grabbed Misha and Amelia¡¯s waist with my free hand. and¡­ ¡­ . Swoop. Hold Misha and Amelia as if holding swords in both hands and pose. It¡¯s called Barbarian Samurai Mode. ¡°Yandel¡­ you can¡¯t¡­ ¡­ !¡± Amelia seemed to have realized what I was trying to do. ¡°Just turn it on. I will take care of the rest.¡± ¡°Stop it! What nonsense¡ª!¡± ¡°Misha, you¡¯re holding a knife well, too.¡± ¡°huh? Oh, okay!¡± Okay, so I guess you got permission. I wielded the Misha Sword and the Amelia Sword in earnest. So what¡¯s the reason these guys couldn¡¯t land a critical hit? It was because the giant was so big that he stabbed the bottom. but¡­ ¡­ . ¡®This will change the story.¡¯ Pooh-! The Amelia Sword in her right hand burrowed deep into the giant¡¯s skin. The dagger itself was short, but it didn¡¯t matter because the aura was long. In the first place, it wasn¡¯t just one sword. Slow-! The Mischa sword in my left hand scratches the giant¡¯s neck and passes by. It had less cutting power than Amelia¡¯s sword, but Mischa¡¯s sword had other advantages. Misha has a freezing attribute. Crackling¡ª A cold film of ice sprouts along the wound. Hitting the same area once more breaks the ice barrier and widens the wound. He didn¡¯t even budge when I hit him with a hammer earlier. ¡®this¡­ Dealer¡¯s feelings¡­ ¡­ ?¡¯ Something hot rises from under the danjeon. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± I screamed impatiently and swung the sword in both hands. Then, all of a sudden, I had an idea. No, wait. Misha is a double sword, and Amelia is a double dagger¡­ ¡­ . ¡°Apostle¡­ ¡­ ?¡± As I muttered that, for some reason, Amelia Sword showed me her murderous intent. ¡°¡­ ¡­ I will kill you.¡± Chit, was it a cursed sword? Even though she was worried about the future, Amelia steadily turned on her aura according to the timing of my swing, and even if I got close to her, she moved her left and right arms and swung the dagger diligently. 1 minute, 2 minutes, 3 minutes¡­ ¡­ . [Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu¡­ ¡­ .] As time passed, the giant who was hacked mainly to the neck and heart finally came. Whoops-! It groaned and fell to the ground. About 40 seconds left until [Crouch] cooldown. Swoop. The car was about to swing the Amelia Sword to finish it in a hurry. ¡°¡­ ¡­ Why did you stop?¡± When I stopped my outstretched hand, Amelia let out a question. I didn¡¯t answer. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± When I thought that all I had to do was catch it, I suddenly had that thought. There are two types of monsters on the first basement floor. A normal monster that gives magic stones and essence. And special monsters that leave corpses when killed. Hypramagent is a monster that belongs to the latter category. but¡­ ¡­ . ¡®Monsters that give manastones and essences have a certain probability of leaving a corpse when distortion magic is applied.¡¯ For your reference, wizards can¡¯t explain the principles of ¡®distortion¡¯ magic in detail. Even in ancient times, when a flint was struck, it caught fire. It just exploits the phenomenon without yet fully understanding it. So, I suddenly became curious. ¡®What if I cast distortion magic on the guy whose corpse remains.¡¯ It was considered worthwhile to try once. Anyway, isn¡¯t the situation where the corpse has already obtained a lot of specimens? ¡°Versil, use distortion magic!¡± Soon after he urgently gave the order, a transparent film covered the giant¡¯s body. As soon as I confirmed this, I wielded the Amelia Sword and the Mischa Sword at the same time. Pooh-! The moment the four swords dug in at the same time, the giant¡¯s body, which had been breathing heavily, drooped. and¡­ ¡­ . Shaa- The giant¡¯s body turned into a cloud of light and fluttered. *** ¡¸You have defeated Hipramagent.¡¹ ¡¸No.9999 Beginner¡¯s Luck has been activated.¡¹ *** Shortly after Hipramagent¡¯s huge body turned into light and disappeared. The sense of experience gained did not bloom. Something falls out of empty space. Took. A huge magic stone the size of a fist. But no one paid any attention to it. What is the importance of magic stones? ¡°¡­ Jeongsu-kun.¡± ¡°Integer¡­ ¡­ !¡± Essence dropped. Could it be that beginner¡¯s luck was activated? I was just trying to confirm whether or not the corpse disappears, but I never thought I¡¯d get the essence. ¡°Everyone get out of here!!!!!¡± As I shrieked, the melee warriors who had discovered the essence and seemed possessed flinched back. ¡°Oh, no, I just wanted to take a look¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, get out of here!¡± Thanks to the strong shout, the area around the essence was completely emptied in an instant. So I calmed down a bit and calmly organized my thoughts. It was welcome that the integers appeared, but there was a part that was a little disappointing. ¡®Green¡­ no¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Oak Hero¡¯s [Giant] Essence was green, so it¡¯s highly likely that it¡¯s not the [Giant] Essence. ¡®If it¡¯s ultramarine¡­ I think it¡¯s [crouching].¡¯ what to do with this Do you think about putting it in a test tube? ¡®Jjeok, I think it¡¯ll be okay if I feed Einar¡­ ¡­ . I don¡¯t know what a passive is, so it¡¯s like feeding it.¡¯ I¡¯m a little worried. [Crouch] itself is very suitable for Einar. Barbarian warriors¡¯ chronic problem of survivability can be filled with this skill¡­ ¡­ . ¡®If you feed Einar, you will be able to experiment to some extent on what the passive is and how many basic stats are attached to the essence¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ If you take the 9th level of immortal imprint, you can link it. In that sense, if you¡¯re going to feed Einar, it¡¯s better to feed it now because you can save the cost of the test tube¡­ ¡­ . After, what do you really do? ¡°Einar!¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°Do you want this essence?¡± I checked with the doctor first, but as expected, an immediate answer came back. ¡°¡­ Go, I want it!!!¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t know what embodied ability is and what your basic stats are?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s okay!!¡± but¡­ ¡­ . If your passive and stats are bad, you can delete them from the temple later. In the first place, there are things that are roughly expected in the passive. ¡°Okay, take this for you.¡± ¡°I-really!!¡± ¡°Will everyone have any complaints?¡± I asked while looking at the Armin Exploration Team, who had a 30% stake in the loot, but Mule Armin did not express any dissatisfaction. ¡°Priority is given to the baron.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad that¡¯s the case.¡± ¡°Even if it weren¡¯t for that, it would be the same.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°¡­ Because we are not that shameless.¡± Why did he suddenly lose his self-esteem so much? I don¡¯t know, but since the owner of the essence has been decided, there¡¯s no reason to procrastinate. ¡°Bjorn¡­ ¡­ . Can I eat it now¡­ ¡­ ?¡± ¡°Yes, eat.¡± As soon as I nodded, Einar rushed in with a very excited look and absorbed the essence. ¡¸The [Hipramagent Essence] permeates the soul of Einar Pnellin.¡¹ That¡¯s how Einar Pnellin learned [Crouch]. Chapter 528 Episode 528: Escape Plan (1) A colleague¡¯s spec upgrade occurred after a long time. This event was considered very positive to me because Erwen was drinking solo like crazy after drinking the essence of chaos. Well, you¡¯ll know exactly what¡¯s accurate only after you¡¯ve properly researched the specs of the integers. It was a car to quickly approach Einar and inquire about the change in detail. ¡°Yandel.¡± ¡°¡­ huh?¡± Feeling a chill for some reason, I turned around and saw Amelia, who was spraying cold eyes. ¡°I want to talk about what happened a while ago.¡± ¡°ah¡­ .¡± Something has come. I thought I just passed it because I didn¡¯t say anything until now. Did I miss the timing and keep waiting because the essence came out? ¡°ah! What did you mean earlier!¡± I approached Amelia with a big smile and congratulated her for her contributions to the battle. ¡°It is all thanks to you and Misha that we caught this giant. If it weren¡¯t for the two of you, he¡¯d probably recover again, otherwise the hunt would have been a failure! A lot of trouble! Einar! Shouldn¡¯t you say thank you too?¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Even though Einar and I expressed sincere gratitude, Amelia¡¯s expression showed little excitement. ¡°indeed¡­ Does it come out that way?¡± Yes, you read all my numbers. This is a bit difficult. It was a time when I was thinking about a breakthrough, what to do with the eyes that seemed to have not changed but became a little colder. ¡°Karlstein, why are you still?¡± Amelia tries to call in reinforcements to see if she is driving me into a corner. However, in the end, it was a handshake. ¡°¡­ Yes?¡± ¡°You should also state your opinion. If you don¡¯t say that you didn¡¯t like what you didn¡¯t like, you¡¯ll only suffer in the end-¡± ¡°uh? I¡¯m not really okay¡­?¡± ¡°¡­ what?¡± Amelia asked back, taken aback by the answer that was so nonchalant. ¡°that is¡­ What do you mean?¡± A question that I truly do not understand. Perhaps feeling this, Misha looked at Amelia, glanced at me, and opened her mouth slightly. ¡°that¡­ I¡­ I think it¡¯s helpful now¡­. So I didn¡¯t feel too bad¡­.¡± No one was making excuses or making excuses. It seemed like he was just telling the truth. ¡°Karlstein, you¡­ .¡± ¡°¡­ huh?¡± ¡°¡­ No, that¡¯s it.¡± Amelia kept her mouth shut, looking like she had much to say. She and she looked at me and let out a deep sigh and she said only: ¡°Today, just stop here. I will watch over you, Yandel.¡± After hearing Misha¡¯s answer, he seems to have lost his energy¡­. Okay, so this problem is over here. ¡°Einar, can you feel the change?¡± ¡°uh¡­ Not sure yet! It seems to have gotten stronger.¡± The remaining personnel returned to the state of alert and began to check the newly obtained essence. First of all, start with active skills. ¡°Then lie down.¡± After I gave my instructions, Einar crouched down without saying a word. A posture that perfectly matches the one shown by Hipramagent earlier. ¡°Now then, use your superpowers.¡± Long words were not necessary. ¡¸Einar Pnellin has cast [Crouch].¡¹ I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the first integer. Einar, who had already eaten and used many essences, skillfully activated the newly acquired skill. Whoa-! A yellow translucent membrane sprouts upward, protecting the user from a crouching posture. ¡¸Increases all resistance values ??by 20 times for 3 minutes.¡¹ ¡¸Increases natural regeneration by 20 times for 3 minutes.¡¹ ¡¸In proportion to the amount of damage absorbed while crouching, all stats are greatly increased until the end of the battle.¡¹ As a result of various experiments while [Crouch] was active, the skill itself was the same as that of an ogre. I wondered if there might be a difference in skill. ¡®It seems that the increase in resistance and regeneration is similar.¡¯ It is consistent with the fact that the stat increases in proportion to the damage received while casting [Crouch] does not activate against people. It¡¯s probably only applied to monsters like in the game. ¡°I¡­ Could we possibly help?¡± Afterwards, as I was about to check my abilities, three wizards from the exploration team approached me. ¡°that¡­ When you enter the labyrinth this time, bring a water purification test kit¡­. If not as much as the lab, it will help quite a bit.¡± ¡°Oh, if so. Get some help.¡± It was much better than saying that the power was getting stronger by fist-fighting, so I obediently entrusted Einar to the trio. and how long has it been Although the detailed figures are unknown, and several special stats cannot be captured with kits. Still, rough basic stat information was derived. Strength (top), Natural Regeneration (top), Physical Resistance (top). Endurance (medium), bone strength (medium), lung capacity (medium). Vision (bottom), patience (bottom), mana sensitivity (bottom). and¡­ ¡°You have one weakening ability.¡± Only one negative stat. ¡°Weakness ability? what? Come on, tell me.¡± At my urging, one of the wizards glanced at Einar and said, ¡°It¡¯s a fighting spirit.¡± It was a completely unexpected stat. but¡­ . ¡°It¡¯s a fighting spirit¡­.¡± Come to think of it, Einar is also strangely calm. If it was like before, I would have said that we should stop doing these boring experiments, catch monsters, and check them out. ¡°how¡­ How weakened are you?¡± I asked for detailed figures, but the wizard only returned an answer saying that it would be difficult to find out that far with the current equipment. So, I decided to write a primitive method. ¡°Einar! I¡¯m bored. Do you want to do sparring?¡± Barbarians do not refuse sparring under any circumstances. In the first place, Dalian is no different from play. If you go to the barbarian-only accommodation, you can see warriors fighting from morning to night in the clearing. But what is this? ¡°Dalian¡­ ? Umm¡­.¡± Among the barbarians, it was not enough that Einar, who was a top barbarian, was unwilling to speak. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡­ Do it later! later! Isn¡¯t it time to do research first!¡± you say no? ¡®Somehow, even that giant kept running away¡­.¡¯ How much has your fighting spirit diminished? *** The explorer you saw yesterday and the explorer you saw today are different people. It¡¯s usually a word that expresses the sword-like side of explorers, but it¡¯s not wrong in itself. In order to explore a labyrinth full of monsters, you need to eat essence, and it was all too common for that essence to affect the explorer¡¯s personality. Like Einar now. ¡°fight? Well, you do, but¡­. Do you even need to find it? It¡¯s peaceful and nice now¡­.¡± The barbarian female warrior who had considered defeating monsters and proving her bravery a few minutes ago to be the joy of life changed in an instant. ¡°A battle cry.¡± ¡°¡­ huh?¡± ¡°Let out a battle cry. practice.¡± ¡°Behel¡­ Laa¡­?¡± ¡°Damn it.¡± I¡¯m not going to laugh and move on, the situation is serious. It¡¯s not that there weren¡¯t any problems, but in the end, Einar¡¯s greatest strength was his recklessness. ¡°Yandel¡­ Is that okay?¡± ¡°¡­ It¡¯s scary because Mr. Freneline is like that.¡± Other comrades who had heard the battle cry without a hawk also realized the seriousness and cautiously approached me. He must have been worried because he had to fight in front of him. However, right now there is no other way. The essence I¡¯m going to feed next has a lot of fighting spirit attached to it, so if I eat that, it¡¯ll be a little better¡­. ¡®Until then, will this state last?¡¯ I¡¯m really curious again. How many fights have you lost? His basic inclination itself is belligerent, so it wouldn¡¯t be possible to do this with a few dozen cuts¡­. ¡®It must be at least over -100.¡¯ In that sense, I was a bit worried. It was positive that non-combat stats such as fighting spirit were negative rather than strength, but that should be to a certain extent. ¡®¡­ It doesn¡¯t mean that even if I eat it, it will become like that.¡¯ Even when I eat this essence, it will be after the 40 fighting spirit attached to the orc hero has disappeared, so the change will be more pronounced. ¡°What about embodied ability? Is there any way to find out?¡± First of all, I decided to find out what the passive was. ¡°In the case of embodied ability, it is difficult to uncover with our experimental tools. However, you can find out what kind it is.¡± ¡°Try it.¡± After permission was given, the wizards approached Einar with various experimental tools, and after about 30 minutes they returned with the results. ¡°The Embodiment Ability seems to be a support support type. It has the biggest numerical change that way.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a survival or defense type?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a signal there too, but it¡¯s insignificant.¡± It was a completely different result than expected. Seeing that he didn¡¯t die instantly even after his head was pierced, I thought it must have been that way. [Last Resistance], [Phoenix Heart], [Fighting Dead]¡­ . I was thinking of candidates like that, but I didn¡¯t think it was that. ¡®So what?¡¯ Since it is unknown, the test was carried out within the limit that can be done immediately. ¡°Einar, it will sting a little.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like being sick¡­ .¡± ¡°That¡¯s because there¡¯s something wrong with your head right now.¡± ¡°Oh, is it?¡± In the end, I tested it on the line of cutting off a finger, but I couldn¡¯t find any meaningful data. This is the same in sparring, which was done by persuading something he was reluctant to do. ¡°¡­ Dalian ends here.¡± ¡°oh? Really?¡± Ultimately, Passive decided to find out later when time was left. It¡¯s already been a long time since I¡¯ve been able to find out this far. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go.¡± So the exploration was resumed. *** During the three days we were able to stay on this island, we explored the island as thoroughly as possible without wasting time. First of all, the first goal is to complete the island map. In the process, of course, he had to encounter numerous monsters, including the Hipramagent. In his case, have you met eight times? Three times I skipped it because two of them were with me, and two times I failed because he succeeded in escaping. As a result, three more raids were successful. However, I couldn¡¯t even get a magic stone all three times this time. That¡¯s right, all distortion magic failed. ¡®If the distortion magic succeeds, then you have to go through the probability of getting an integer again¡­.¡¯ I didn¡¯t even think about it at first but realized it again. How lucky I was to get the essence on the first try. Objects whose corpses disappear had an insane level of difficulty in obtaining essence. ¡®Jeongsu, there is ¡®beginner¡¯s luck¡¯, so even if you say so, if the distortion magic doesn¡¯t succeed¡­. That wouldn¡¯t have worked in the first place.¡¯ Apart from that, I learned a little more about this guy after repeatedly fighting the Hipramagent. ¡®Although the village chief¡¯s book says that it is estimated to be level 2, but¡­.¡¯ No matter how I looked at it, it wasn¡¯t even level 2. In the first place, the size of the magic stone is almost the same as that of the top 3. Because of [crouching], the minimum amount of damage required to attack is on the high side¡­. The higher the survivability, the lower the attack power. That should also be taken into account before grading. ¡®then¡­ I think it¡¯s about a 2.7 grade, including the fact that he lives in a group.¡¯ Well, I guess that¡¯s roughly it. It¡¯s strange to be classified as a 2nd class when there is no 2nd class skill in the first place. Suddenly, the authenticity of the information written in the village chief¡¯s book was a little suspicious, but this time I decided to see it as a special case. Even in the book, he didn¡¯t say beforehand that he wrote down what he saw and heard, not what he saw himself. ¡°at las¡­ You are leaving this island.¡± As I was organizing my thoughts as I watched the island getting farther and farther away, Wight Hetz approached me. ¡°Does it look relieved? They haven¡¯t found a way to get back to the city yet.¡± ¡°still¡­ . It¡¯s much better than being stuck on that island. At the time, I really had no idea what was going to happen.¡± I wonder if it¡¯s still the same now, but I didn¡¯t bother to say it. Because even at the bottom there is an up and down. Now that I have something to believe in, it would be much better¡ª. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª! At that moment, a gust of wind blew from the island side, and the ship shook greatly. ¡®what?¡¯ The car hurried to call Erwen at the observatory. Wight Hex, who was next to him, pointed at one place with his finger. ¡°I-over there¡­ !¡± excuse me? what over there I glanced at it and tilted my head to see what was wrong, but my body stiffened. No, it wasn¡¯t just me, but all the explorers on deck were the same. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Far away, in the center of the increasingly smaller island, something stood up and glared at us. While letting out a ferocious scream. [Ooh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh¨C!] But the fortunate thing is that they only make noise from afar, and they don¡¯t seem to have any intention of running right away. ¡°Um, what is that¡­ .¡± Looking at the completely stunned Wight Hex, I murmured softly. ¡°It seems that the friend who died at the time did not see anything wrong.¡± A super-giant giant with a height of well over 40m. Even among the class lords, there was no one of this size. At that size, it¡¯s to the point where you can¡¯t even figure out how to run a raid. But, nonetheless. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! I thought as I got on the boat that increased speed as if I was running away from him and got away from the island. ¡®To escape from this island, I think I¡¯ll have to catch him too¡­.¡¯ How are you going to catch him? Chapter 529 Episode 529: Escape Plan (2) Exploration Day 63, 3:00 PM. I made a generous schedule and arrived at the human island a day before the start of the rainy season. And originally, I was going to go hunting around the island during my spare time, but I changed my schedule and entered the village right away. ¡°¡­As I heard, it really is a town of monsters.¡± ¡°Mr. Wight¡­ Is this really okay?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the baron tell you? Everyone, take care of yourself.¡± They had talked about it beforehand, but nonetheless, the explorers seemed agitated by the monsters they saw everywhere when they entered the village. Of course, this was only true of the Hetz Clan. ¡°A monster claiming to be a human¡­.¡± ¡°This¡­ Very precious.¡± ¡°I heard that if you use an ancient language, you can have a conversation, right?¡± ¡°Haha! Didn¡¯t I tell you? It¡¯s a huge waste of space if there¡¯s not a single intelligent being who can communicate with you in this vast labyrinth!¡± The members of the Armin Exploration Corps, with the explorer¡¯s blood running through their bones, showed curiosity rather than fear of the monsters. Of course, the worst of them was the three judges. ¡°You said you would stay here until the rainy season passes, right? If there is a chance, I would like to have a conversation with them.¡± ¡°¡­Damn it, I should have studied the ancient language a little harder.¡± ¡°Do not worry. I¡¯m going to record all the conversations I had and make them into translations. This is an unprecedented discovery in the history of the long labyrinth!¡± Well, from their point of view, the monsters on the human island (?) will feel like aliens. Someone will feel fear, and someone will think they want to know first. ¡°From here on, go alone. you go home Emily, can you lead?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± First of all, everyone in the group waited at the house given by the village chief, and then entered the village chief¡¯s house alone. ¡°Good luck. Come back before it¡¯s too late.¡± ¡°Are you even worried?¡± ¡°Nothing. These are the ones who appeared after waiting for such a long time.¡± I couldn¡¯t feel any emotion in the village chief¡¯s voice. It¡¯s like having a conversation with a machine. Looking at the monsters that became friends with Einar, it doesn¡¯t seem like monsters don¡¯t have emotions in their voices. ¡°by the way¡­.¡± While thinking that, the village chief got lucky. ¡°While I couldn¡¯t see you, my colleagues increased. What happened?¡± It seems that the monsters we met in the village have already heard that our number has increased¡­. ¡°That¡¯s why it seemed like time was passing outside even when we were here.¡± ¡°So time passed and new explorers came here?¡± ¡°okay.¡± I nodded my head and let out a question. ¡°But aren¡¯t you very surprised?¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t it already been proven through you that time passes outside?¡± well, it¡¯s not like that However, now that I think about it, one question arises. [Nice to meet you, really. You must be an explorer from Lapdonia, right?] The day the village chief and I first met on this island. [Yes, how much time has passed outside?] Wasn¡¯t this the first question I asked, a question I could have asked if I was aware of the passage of time? ¡®The more I think about it, the more suspicious this man is too¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ However, I kept these doubts to myself, and never brought them out of my mouth first. Right now, we need the village chief¡¯s strength and knowledge. If he really had an ulterior motive, there would be no way he would honestly answer a question like this. ¡°So what happened outside the island?¡± Soon after, the village chief asked, and I summarized the story. Beginning with the story of exploring Tree Island, the explorers met on Rock Island. And the rescue of the explorers on the island of giants and the portal tombstone that existed in the cave. Even the super-giant giant I saw leaving the island at the end. ¡°¡­You found a lot in that short amount of time.¡± The village chief asked me with words of exclamation that didn¡¯t sound like exclamations at all. ¡°By the way, why did you suddenly return to the rocky island?¡± It was a question I had been anticipating. That¡¯s right, while talking about it, I completely left out the story about evil spirits. So there was no choice but to have a hole in the story. ¡°Chief, after reflecting on your story, I came to the conclusion that time passes even outside. So I went with the intention of just in case. It was also a situation where we were exploring Namu Island and bumped into a dead end.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I see.¡± The village chief agreed without a word of doubt about the excuse I had prepared in advance, and this was the end of information sharing. Soon, the village chief moved on to the next subject first. ¡°It¡¯s a tombstone that doesn¡¯t work¡­ Maybe that¡¯s the key to getting out of here. What are your next plans?¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s what you mean.¡± I mentioned this before answering. ¡°Chief, you and I had a deal. It was a deal that you would help us with our exploration, and we would give you the information we found while exploring in return.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± The village chief had a nuance that he had no idea why I was saying this suddenly. Hey, where to eat raw? I said with a grin. ¡°I need your help from now on.¡± The first escape plan. ¡°My help¡­?¡± We must become stronger. *** Immediately after leaving the island of giants, he felt the need to improve his specs. That¡¯s also true, because I saw that super-giant at the end. ¡®Looking at the exponential increase in difficulty¡­ Both Library Island and Tree Island should keep in mind the possibility that such a terrifying monster will appear at the end.¡¯ Well, this is still only a possibility. Still, it was clear that the giant was in charge of the island¡¯s boss. It was on that island that the portal stele was also found. According to the big data accumulated while playing [Dungeon & Stone] for a long time, the probability that the giant is the key to escape is very high. but¡­. ¡°I need some time to think.¡± The village chief gave a lukewarm answer. Even if you¡¯ve been stuck here for eons of time, you will want to go out more than we do. ¡°The rainy season will start tomorrow, so please answer me before then.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± So, let¡¯s put this agenda on hold for now. After that, we talked about less important topics. ¡°Since the number of people has increased, that house alone can be inconvenient. I¡¯ll arrange a new place for you by tomorrow, so I¡¯ll put up with it even if it¡¯s uncomfortable.¡± ¡°About a day. People who used to sleep on the bare floor wouldn¡¯t even think it was uncomfortable.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m glad.¡± ¡°But where have they gone?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re talking about the Silver Lion Clan, they left the island not long after you left. And he hasn¡¯t come back yet.¡± Hmm¡­ okay? The rainy season will start soon. ¡®Did I go to a strange island and get hit?¡¯ Considering their level, it was understandable enough. Even we didn¡¯t have enough people to go to the end content, so we started actively collecting. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of waiting as long as possible. As soon as the rainy season begins, we will lock the village gates.¡± ¡°That¡¯s normal.¡± Maybe he was returning to the island, so the story about the Silver Lion Clan ended here. and¡­. ¡°Is there anything else you want to say?¡± ¡°does not exist. Answer what I said today as soon as the decision is made later.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Since we had all the conversations we could share, we returned to the place where our colleagues were. The shelter that had been plentiful during the previous rainy season had now become almost like a refugee den. Since the seven of us have become 39, is it natural? ¡°Hetz, Mul. Be patient. The village chief said he would provide a place to stay until tomorrow.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad that¡¯s the case.¡± Wight Hex, whose top priority is survival, simply expressed a sense of relief at my words, but Armin was different. ¡°Above is good no matter what. but¡­ I heard about the village chief¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°however?¡± ¡°Is it true that the chief is the dragon knight, Cornelius Brungrid?¡± ¡°¡­ Who did you hear about it from?¡± Muel flinched at my question and stared at one place. And Einar, who was sitting at the end of that line of sight, averted my eyes. ¡°ha¡­.¡± yes, it¡¯s my fault It wasn¡¯t like I cut it off and said it was a secret this time. If she had done that, she would never have talked to him. As he sighed, Mul, who noticed the atmosphere, hurriedly defended Einar. ¡°sorry. I asked a stupid question¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°no. It¡¯s not something to hide anyway. Anyway, to answer¡­ ¡­ . What you just said is only half true.¡± ¡°half¡­ Are you talking?¡± ¡°okay. First of all, he claims that, but nothing has been properly confirmed.¡± ¡°okay¡­.¡± Now that this had happened, I decided to listen to Mul¡¯s opinion. This man is also a person who has been searching for the secret of the labyrinth for almost his entire life. Maybe you know something. ¡°Mul, what do you think? Do you think that claim is true?¡± ¡°well¡­ I haven¡¯t met him in person, so I don¡¯t know. One, if that is true, it takes one thing.¡± ¡°Which part?¡± ¡°This is the part where he is currently living in the body of a monster and enjoying eternal life.¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°The great sage¡¯s biography is very famous, but¡­ ¡­ . There are suspiciously few records about the colleague. At one time, I was curious about their secret history and diligently collected their records¡ª.¡± ¡°Okay, just keep the core simple.¡± ¡°I once found records about Brungrid at the antiques market.¡± ¡°What was it?¡± ¡°Before I say anything, let me make this clear first. As a result of the analysis of the records, it was confirmed that the records were written in that era, but we could not conclude the authenticity of the records.¡± Well, just say the main points. ¡°That¡¯s right. But what was the content?¡± When I asked again, Mule Armin cautiously opened his mouth. ¡°The story was that the hero Cornelius Brungrid, the Dragon Knight, was obsessed with immortality more than anyone else, and because of this, he repeatedly had conflicts with the great sage.¡± An ancient secret story of unknown authenticity, heard for the first time from M¨¹ll. But why? ¡°Eternal life¡­.¡± Why do I feel so uncomfortable all of a sudden? *** Day 64, 9 p.m. The village chief paid a visit to our residence. The purpose of the visit was twofold. One is that we have prepared a new place to live so that we can solve the already cramped housing problem¡­ ¡­ . ¡°I have decided to accept your offer.¡± The second is that the village chief finally made a decision. After hearing the story of eternal life, the village chief felt a little more awkward for some reason, but he didn¡¯t mention it at all. It¡¯s not good to confront the village chief at this point. It is efficient to first receive what is to be received and then investigate step by step. thus¡­. ¡°All the warriors in the village are ready.¡± The village chief went up outside with the mobilized warriors of the village. It was for a very simple reason. Basement 1, Archives. There are many difficulties at our current level to escape from this place. In other words, it should be stronger. And for a person to become strong, suffering is necessary. ¡°We have about two hours left. Let me know if you change your mind in the middle. There is nothing more foolish than facing a disaster naked.¡± ¡°Ambit, but it won¡¯t change my mind.¡± The village chief spoke persuasively, but I never gave up. And how long has it been like that? ¡°¡­.¡± The time when almost 300 troops, including the warriors of the village, waited with a grim expression. The time has finally come. [Ooh!] [Gero, Gero, Gero¡­!!] [Kong! kung! Hehehehehe!] The howling of countless monsters could be heard loudly from the sky as if in harmony. Kwajik-! The monsters slammed head first into the hard ground turned into light and disappeared. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! The monsters who survived in the brilliant light rushed at us with their battered bodies, and the waiting explorers and monster warriors took out their weapons and fought back. and¡­. ¡®What kind of disaster is a disaster.¡¯ I raised my shield high and screamed. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaa!!!¡± Rainy season. A catastrophic event in which monsters rain down from the sky. However, this event was as I thought. ¡¸You have defeated Ryture Talisman. EXP+4¡å ¡¸You have killed Werewolf.¡¹ ¡°You have defeated the wall mole.¡± ¡¸You have defeated Akelthas. EXP +5¡å ¡¸You have defeated the Underground Dragon. EXP +4¡å ¡°Iantro has been defeated.¡± ¡¸You have killed the Orc warrior.¡¹ ¡°I killed the saber guard¡­.¡¹ ¡¸¡­.¡¹ ¡¸¡­.¡¹ Monsters that can be encountered with extremely low probability in rifts, hidden fields, or even normal fields are pouring from the sky. ¡°The character¡¯s level has risen.¡± ¡¸Soul power increases by +30.¡¹ ¡°The maximum absorbable essence increases by +1.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If this isn¡¯t a burning event then what is? Chapter 530 Episode 530: Escape Plan (3) Level of the soul. Each explorer¡¯s expression of the unique sensation that is conveyed when the level rises is different. Some people say that they feel full. Some felt a sense of fulfillment connected with the lover they loved. Some people say it feels like they woke up after being drunk. When they have a conversation, they eventually strongly agree on one expression. Although it is difficult to describe in words. Shaaaaaaaa The feeling that something outside permeates inside of me, as if my existence is getting thicker. That feeling was felt so vividly even during the battle. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± I reached level 8. It was a much faster time than I had expected. Honestly, I thought it would take another year before I came down to the first basement floor. ¡®Is this how I can eat two more essences?¡¯ Even I think it¡¯s an abnormal growth rate. According to the statistics compiled by the guild, the average time it takes to go from level 7 to level 8 is about 6 years. Even this is a statistic obtained only for those who reached level 8 by breaking through the barrier, and those who retired from explorers at level 7 are not included¡ª. Kwajik-! Stop thinking and swing the hammer. ¡®Think first, later.¡¯ Leaving behind the disappearing Orc warrior, he quickly scanned the surroundings to check the battle situation. ¡°Huh¡­ Heo-eok¡­.¡± It¡¯s only 30 minutes since the rainy season started. It is clear from the faces of the explorers and monster warriors who wield their weapons diligently under the barrier spread above them like an umbrella. However, even in such a situation. ¡°essence¡­! Essence is out!¡± ¡°Oh¡­! Whose was it? Whoever saw it! Has anyone seen it?¡± ¡°¡­ I-I saw it! It belongs to Vaughn Drake!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a 4th grade! What are you doing! Hurry up and take care of it!¡± When the essence runs out, the wizard runs and inserts the test tube, and while the essence is collected, explorers and warriors desperately escort the wizard. ¡°hey! What are you doing now! It¡¯s not the time to take magic stones!¡± ¡°ah¡­ ah! I¡¯m just afraid I¡¯ll get tripped¡­ OK!¡± A bizarre sight, like an explorer taking care of a magic stone. well, but what to do If you pick up magic stones here, the number of things to do increases several times. In the first place, magic stones don¡¯t disappear like essence, but stop once the rainy season is over. Aaaaaaaaaagh-! Then, something huge fell on top of the barrier. The impact was so great that the ground shook with just the impact even though it was received from the air. [Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu-!] I did something and looked up, and my eyes met the giant looking down at me from the top of the cracked barrier. ¡°Heipramagent¡­!¡± Yes, it fell from the sky again this time. I haven¡¯t seen you for a while today. Crisp- ¡°Baron! The barrier¡¯s damage is over 70%!¡± Thanks to him falling from right above, we barely had time to survive during the rainy season. Thanks to this huge umbrella, the battle was possible even when monsters were falling from the sky. ¡°I¡­ I, Baron! I¡¯m satisfied at this point, and first I¡¯ll go down to the village and do some maintenance¡ª¡± ¡°Everyone stay seated!¡± ¡°Where is the Baron going!¡± ¡°First of all, we¡¯ll take that guy out of the barrier.¡± After saying that, I stepped out of the umbrella. cooong! Quaang! Poo-! Head, Back, Shoulders, Waist¡­. When I go outside, the monsters pouring down from the sky collide with my body in the [Giant] state, delivering the shock of the fall. It was a pretty strange experience. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! I just bumped into my body, but the monsters died instantly and disappeared. Would every battle be like this if you had a polar reflection setting? Aside from having such silly thoughts, I moved as carefully as possible. It would be a big deal if he stepped on even the essence. Unless you are a saint or a saint, essence removal is only possible in the temple. ¡®Zero.¡¯ Soon after, I quickly jumped up and stood on top of the translucent barrier, and the explorers looked up at me from below and began to hum. ¡°¡­The baron has ascended to the top of the barrier!¡± ¡°how¡­ What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t even help in this state¡­.¡± Hey, you¡¯ll know when you see it. [Whoa¡­?] Soon, I grabbed the hair of the Hipramagent with both hands. and¡­. ¡°The baron brings down the giant!!¡± ¡°That¡­ Does that make sense?¡± ¡°I feel it all over again¡­. I don¡¯t want to be a person.¡± Using the fact that the barrier has a slope like a roof, I pull him down with all my might. [Ooh, ooh ooh ooh ooh!!] The guy who was embarrassed by the situation he experienced for the first time started to struggle, but in the end, it worked positively for me too. Quaang-! The one who tried to raise that big body on top of the barrier slipped and tumbled down. Crisp-! The barrier was further damaged in the process, but this was an unavoidable problem. [Ooh, uh uh uh uh¡­!!] Soon after, the guy who was lying on the ground on top of the barrier howled with a sense of injustice. Oh, it¡¯s not like a guy who farts gets angry. ¡®Where should I do business?¡¯ I didn¡¯t even blink an eye as I received his roar head-on. No, rather, they responded with loud shouts. ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!¡± However, did this act serve as an opportunity to let him know that I am a formidable enemy? ¡°¡­Guy, the giant steps back!¡± ¡°The giant was pushed by the baron¡¯s momentum!¡± A giant who slowly steps back from his prone position while looking at me. I felt that I was looking at my liver, so I quickly picked up my hammer and hit the bridge of my nose with the hammer. Poo-! It didn¡¯t seem like it did much damage. However, for the entity called Hipramagent, this was enough. [right¡­ Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!!] A giant who immediately turns around and starts running. ¡°Gee, the giant runs away!¡± yes, go This coward-. Flash-! uh? The moment I looked back at the sudden flash. Woo woo woo woo woo woo-! A sword shining white shoots out in a straight line like a spear thrown. and¡­. hooked Before long, the sword lodged itself in the giant¡¯s neck. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-! just exploded ¡¸You have defeated Hipramagent.¡¹ The body of a giant who lost his head and collapsed before the distortion magic was applied. ¡°Dead¡­ Say?¡± He¡¯s in a room¡­? ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± All the explorers, including me, gulped and looked at one place. To be exact, the starting point where that sword was first thrown. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Weren¡¯t you trying to catch me?¡± There was a village chief there. With the same expressionless face as ever. *** A village of monsters calling themselves humans. And the chief of the village, the dragon knight Cornelius Brungrid. In fact, the reason I brought him to this burning event was because I wanted to at least indirectly confirm his power. but¡­. ¡®What is this man¡­.¡¯ To say that the skills he showed in front of us for the first time was shocking is not enough. To catch something that even Erwen couldn¡¯t in one shot? ¡®I knew that there must be some hidden number, but¡­.¡¯ I never thought it would be such a monster. For some reason, chills run down my spine. ¡°What are you doing? Didn¡¯t I say you have to be strong to escape? Are you going back here?¡± ¡°¡­ No way.¡± It wasn¡¯t a good time to think about the might of Hana Village, so I focused on dealing with monsters for now. and how long has it been ¡°Baron! I can¡¯t stand it any longer!¡± ¡°¡­ Let¡¯s go down to the village.¡± After holding on until we reached the barrier just before it disappeared, we went down to the village again. and¡­. ¡°Everyone take a break!¡± First of all, we had a break at the entrance and started with maintenance. The mage recovers MP while meditating while lying on the floor. The priest and the healer went around and healed the injured, and Versil started to figure out the number of people. ¡°Any casualties?¡± ¡°There are twelve wounded in total. There are three light injuries and nine serious injuries.¡± ¡°Are there any fatalities?¡± ¡°Some of the village warriors seem to be dead, but¡­. None of us.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad.¡± When the conversation continued to that point, the village chief appeared behind me without any sign of presence. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Wow, what a surprise. ¡°all¡­ Are you done?¡± ¡°It means that the entrance to the village has been closed. Now I can¡¯t go outside until the rainy season is over.¡± Oh, that¡¯s what you said. ¡°Is it impossible to open and close?¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± It was disappointing in many ways. If that were the case, from now on, a small number of elites would have been able to go outside and come in and pick up essences without owners. ¡®I said that leaving the entrance open and catching monsters under the village is not allowed. There is a high possibility that the ¡®door¡¯ will be permanently damaged¡­.¡¯ Unfortunately, the burning event ended like this, but I hurriedly hid my lingering feelings. Now, there were more urgent questions than that. ¡°Chief, what was that earlier?¡± ¡°that?¡± ¡°The shining sword. I hadn¡¯t heard of such a thing.¡± ¡°I see.¡± S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s not¡ª¡± I was about to say something, but the village chief cut me off and opened his mouth. ¡°But is there any reason I should tell you first?¡± ¡°uh¡­.¡± surely¡­ Having said that, I have nothing to say. I was so embarrassed that I was parenting for a while, and the village chief looked at me intently and said, ¡°As you said, there was a deal between you and me. We were to help you, and you were to find a way out of here.¡± ¡°¡­however?¡± ¡°You focus on your work. Don¡¯t be curious about difficult places.¡± Let each of us do our part¡­. It¡¯s not wrong, but why does it sound so cheap? ¡°Many warriors died and were injured because of this. I will go take care of them now.¡± ¡°Oh, yes.¡± ¡°Come back later when the time is right. Let¡¯s talk some more then.¡± Afterward, the village chief took the warriors and entered the village first, and soon we headed to the shelter prepared in the village. And immediately began to settle the loot. ¡°This is a list of essences obtained this time.¡± Let¡¯s see¡­. ¡°Two ranks 3, seven ranks 4, and one rank 5¡­.¡± Even the word ¡°crazy¡± is insufficient income. After the rainy season started, I was outside for less than two hours. Even this is not the only thing gained from this battle. ¡°Oh, and Mr. Tersia and Mr. Lockrove¡¯s spirit level has risen in this battle.¡± Even so, it was very meaningful that Erwen¡¯s level went up one more level to 8. It means that by eating the Essence of Chaos, there is an empty seat in the place of the full Essence. ¡°It is the same for me that the level of the soul has risen.¡± As soon as I revealed that my level had risen, the surroundings became noisy. ¡°what? Bjorn! Is that for real!¡± ¡°There are three slopes at once. Well, shall we have a banquet tonight?¡± ¡°What is a banquet¡­.¡± Originally, when a colleague leveled up, it was a national rule to finish with one ¡®chch¡¯. ¡°Ugh¡­ I thought I barely caught up, but am I falling behind again by myself!¡± Einar clenched his fists with an angry expression. That¡¯s right, he¡¯s still level 7. Of course, I don¡¯t think there will be much experience left until level up. Maybe he will do the next level up. ¡°congratulations¡­ Bjorn.¡± Then Misha came over and congratulated me. Unlike Einar, there was no impatience. Well, he¡¯s already level 8. It¡¯s a natural result since Lee Baek-ho has bullied me for over two years. Oh, by the way, Amelia¡¯s level is a full 8. The first time I met him on the 2nd floor was right after reaching level 8, so I wonder if he can take level 9 by the time he gets out of here¡­ ¡°Is this why everyone hangs themselves in such a new area? The growth rate of the clan is unbelievable¡­.¡± If Einar reaches level 8, there will be only five members in a 7-member clan. If he filled all the empty spaces with only the essence, he would be much stronger than he is now. ¡°Anyway, then I¡¯m going to start distributing it¡­.¡± After the harvest was over, Versil led the settlement. Since there is nothing to pick up as a priority, first of all, the Armin Exploration Team, which has a 30% stake in the exploration income. ¡°We want to receive the Essence of Lakrel, Malacca, and the Essence of the Pandemonium Chaser.¡± They paid fairly one level 3 essence and two level 4 essences, and then the Hetz Clan. Well, actually, these guys are in the position of unpaid slaves¡­. ¡°Choose yours too. Do you want anything?¡± ¡°yes? Will we be able to¡­ .¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they comrades who fought together? And when you become stronger here, it becomes easier for us too. So don¡¯t think of it as money, just choose the essence you need.¡± We need to take care of this level of welfare so that there will be no problems later. ¡°then¡­ We¡¯ll take these three integers.¡± Soon after, Clan Hetz consulted with the members and chose two 4th grade and one 5th-grade. Is it your last conscience for not choosing level 3? ¡®I¡¯ll have to keep this for now.¡¯ After the settlement was over, we were given free time. The explorers who were exhausted from the previous battles scattered and rested, and those who obtained the new essence left to test it with shining eyes even in the midst of exhaustion. ¡°It seems like it¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve been alone.¡± ¡°Iknow, right.¡± ¡°Yandel, when will the village chief visit you?¡± ¡°For now, rest today and tomorrow.¡± ¡°is it¡­.¡± ¡°By the way, the Silver Lion Clan didn¡¯t appear until the very end.¡± ¡°It is most likely dead. They were greedy compared to their skills.¡± After that, we all ate together and talked and acted freely. ¡°Let¡¯s look around for a while.¡± ¡°Can I help you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Amelia scouts with Erwen. ¡°I¡­ Can I go out too? I¡¯m not too tired¡­.¡± Einar goes out saying he is coming to meet a monster friend who works at the forge. ¡°Bjorn¡­ I¡¯ll take a break. See you later¡­.¡± ¡°me too¡­ After all that, I am tired.¡± Misha and Auyen entered the room and went to sleep. Then, before I knew it, only Versil and I were left in the living room. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to meditate some more. I used too much magic this time, so my head hurts a bit.¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°How about Mr. Yandel?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking of reading a book or something.¡± After that, I went into the room and opened the book with the magic lamp on. For some reason, I didn¡¯t pay any attention to the book¡¯s contents. ¡®Cornelius Brungrid.¡¯ Just how strong is this guy? Looking at it, it seems that there is a possibility that he possesses all the essences he had in his human days. Can we win if we all play together? No, in the first place. ¡®If he tries to kill us¡­.¡¯ Will I be able to protect my colleagues then? After thinking about this and that, I fell face down on my desk and fell asleep. ¡°Yandel, wake up.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes?¡± Amelia, who had returned before I knew it, was shaking my shoulder when I woke up. At first, I wanted to grow up in bed and nag like usual, but¡­. ¡®Those eyes are the expression you make when something happens.¡¯ ¡°¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± When I hurriedly came to my senses, Amelia placed an iron dagger on the desk. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a weapon found at the smithy in this town.¡± ¡°uh¡­ however?¡± As I tilted my head, Amelia gave me a good look. So, the car carefully observed the dagger. ¡°¡­.¡± Goosebumps sprouted up the spine. ¡°This¡­ You found it in the forge?¡± The silver lion clan¡¯s pattern was embedded in the dagger. Chapter 531 Chapter 531: Escape Plan (4) A dagger engraved with the symbol of the Lion Clan. Why was it here? As soon as I had that question in mind, a possibility naturally crossed my thoughts. [If we¡¯re talking about the Lion Clan, it hasn¡¯t been long since you left the island. And you haven¡¯t returned yet.] The village chief¡¯s words from last time may have been false. Perhaps¡­ the Lion Clan didn¡¯t simply fail to return; maybe they crossed an impassable river. Perhaps by someone¡¯s hands. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at their expressions, it seemed like Amellia was thinking along the same lines as me¡­ ¡°Did you find anything other than the dagger?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all. As far as I¡¯ve checked.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± It¡¯s hard to come to a conclusion right away. It¡¯s possible that it was just a mistake leaving behind one dagger, and the monsters secretly took it. Or perhaps, they sold the daggers to the monsters. In other words, if we want to spin the hope circuit, we can spin it as much as we want. But¡­ ¡°This is troublesome.¡± Whenever variables arise, one must always assume the worst. ¡°You saw it too, but he¡¯s dangerous.¡± The village chief¡¯s power is beyond what can be described as a monster. With a swift swing of his sword, he instantly killed a Hipporamant, a creature known for its agility. If that sword were to come at me, would I be able to survive unscathed? Because we couldn¡¯t know for sure, we had to start by confirming this. ¡°¡­¡­ Does anyone else know about this dagger?¡± ¡°Nobody knows yet. Maybe Fenelin went to investigate the accident and discovered it.¡± ¡°Is it possible to return it without getting caught?¡± No need for long explanations. ¡°Right now, it is.¡± ¡°I¡¯m counting on you.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Amellia, who accepted my request, carefully concealed the dagger within her bosom. She already knew everything. Confronting the village chief at this time would be too risky. ¡°We have a secret from the village chief.¡± That much is clear. At least one thing, we are not yet prepared to face. *** The day after Amellia safely returned the dagger to the blacksmith¡¯s shop. ¡°Starting today, investigate the whereabouts of the Lion Clan. As discreetly as possible. Don¡¯t tell Ainar, of course, and don¡¯t tell Versil or Eruwen either.¡± ¡°And what about you, Yandel?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to meet the village chief once.¡± After giving Amellia a new quest, I headed towards the chief¡¯s mansion. ¡°You came earlier than I expected.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have anything else to do except rest.¡± ¡°I wish I could offer you something, but we don¡¯t have such things in this village. Please have a seat.¡± Did he notice because of the Lion Clan dagger? We were just having a normal conversation like before, but unknowingly, tension built up in my muscles. Thump-! It felt as if I were facing a psychopath killer. However, I behaved naturally, trying not to show any signs of nervousness. After all, this kind of acting is my specialty. ¡°So, what do you want to talk about? If you called me separately, it can¡¯t be just idle chitchat.¡± ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s somewhat ambiguous. If I say it¡¯s a matter, then it¡¯s a matter.¡± The village chief soon spoke, with his characteristic deadpan voice. ¡°Byoren Yandel, I¡¯m curious about you.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Is that strange? Perhaps someone who might be sent away from here as an adventurer might have an interest?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it¡­¡± It was a slightly embarrassing topic, but I quickly assessed the situation. A lion is a lion, and a leopard is a leopard. ¡°Do I need a reason to tell you if you¡¯re curious about me?¡± I tweaked my answer, adding my own touch to the response I heard yesterday. ¡°You told me not to be curious about things in important places and to focus only on my tasks, didn¡¯t you?¡± I purposely spoke rudely, but the village chief didn¡¯t seem to show any signs of being offended. ¡°Well, I suppose you have a point.¡± No, it made me even more uneasy because he accepted it too easily. ¡°Then, how about we answer each other¡¯s questions? You must have a lot of questions about me as well.¡± Hmmm¡­ One-on-One Truth Game¡­ ¡°Fine.¡± There wasn¡¯t much hesitation. This world isn¡¯t designed to grant what you want without any risk. ¡°I¡¯m getting used to situations like this.¡± I quickly took the initiative. ¡°Can I ask the first question?¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°By any chance, do you still possess the essences you had during your human days?¡± It was the most important question in the current state. Brungrid¡¯s essences, which she owned in her lifetime, were quite famous. Like other renowned heroes, her combination of essences was passed down to future generations under the name of Vision. Well, not all of her known essences were revealed. But knowing just this would give a rough idea of how powerful she is. ¡°Not exactly.¡± Hmm, not? ¡°Then, what was that shining sword yesterday?¡± ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn.¡± ¡°¡­Go ahead.¡± By asking the opponent¡¯s question, I could also gain something, so I passed the turn without forcing it. What question would the village chief throw as the first one? It was a type that I never expected. ¡°How old are you?¡± That was completely unexpected. ¡°My age¡­?¡± ¡°Was it a difficult question, by any chance?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m twenty-four.¡± I answered honestly, feeling a bit dazed. ¡°Why did he ask about my age? Is he trying to lower my guard before asking an important question later?¡± It felt a bit suspicious, but still, passing the turn with information like age wasn¡¯t bad. ¡°You¡¯re much younger than I thought. To achieve such skill and establish a noble lineage at your age¡­ Truly remarkable.¡± Ignoring the flattering compliment, I began my turn. ¡°If it¡¯s not the essences from your human days, did you acquire your abilities on this island?¡± These individuals who refer to themselves as ¡°human¡± are quite peculiar. They have both innate passive and active abilities. This is the same characteristic shared by other monsters. However¡­ ¡°That¡¯s right. I was only given time, and as you saw, this island is full of monsters.¡± They can absorb essences related to such subjects. However, leveling up is impossible, and the number of essence slots varies from a minimum of three to a maximum of seven, depending on each individual¡¯s innate characteristics. ¡°¡­It¡¯s quite ambiguous whether to consider them as monsters or not.¡± To be honest, it¡¯s not unreasonable to simply see them as a single race, like fairies, dwarves, barbarians, and beastmen. The races of Lafdonia also have their own characteristics. Fairies can command spirits, barbarians grow stronger through the power of spirit possession, dwarves receive equipment bonuses, and beastmen enhance themselves using soul counts. And from that perspective¡­ ¡°At birth, they have a predetermined level and start with one race-specific essence.¡± From certain perspectives, it¡¯s possible to distinguish this as a ¡°race-specific trait.¡± However¡­ ¡°They mentioned magic stones.¡± I witnessed the bodies of the slain monster warriors turning into light and disappearing in the recent battle. And seeing that¡­ although they are hit by monsters¡­ ¡°What¡¯s important is something else.¡± I quickly concluded my biological contemplation on whether they can be defined as monsters. It was soon the village chief¡¯s turn. ¡°Tell me about your first adventure in the Labyrinth.¡± ¡°¡­Why are you curious about that?¡± ¡°To understand who you are.¡± ¡°Explaining it all will take a long time.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s the most I possess, it¡¯s time. Besides, I don¡¯t have much time to spare.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ It¡¯s too broad, I don¡¯t know where to start. The Hero was a very lucky person.¡± ¡°¡­Luck?¡± ¡°Yes. The Hero was an ordinary person. However, she had the most capable magician in this world as her friend.¡± ¡°You mean the Archmage.¡± The village chief nodded and continued. ¡°The Archmage had foreseen the end a long time ago and made preparations. She convinced the Hero, emptied the family¡¯s assets, and prepared for that day. The foolish Hero did something foolish. Laughing at him, people from all over the continent ridiculed him.¡± However, the story completely changed after the end came. ¡°The neighboring country¡¯s king, the continent¡¯s greatest swordsman, and Inkarun¡¯s magician¡­ They all rushed to claim everything they could without hesitation. They kneeled, begging to be allowed in.¡± The Hero and the Archmage strictly selected such refugees based on strict criteria. And¡­ ¡°And thus, Lafdonia was born.¡± ¡°Wait, then what about Noark?¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°The city underground. There was a portal leading to the Labyrinth there too.¡± ¡°Ah, you mean the underground refuge. I¡¯ve heard of its existence, although I¡¯ve never been there.¡± Hmm¡­ a refuge¡­ ¡°Sorry for interrupting. Please continue.¡± ¡°¡­Anyway, as many people were trapped in the city, resources were quickly consumed. And at that time, the Archmage finally created a portal connecting to another dimension.¡± That place was the Labyrinth. An unknown land filled with monsters. Initially, the plan was for the entire city to migrate to the new land. ¡°To realize the migration plan, the Archmage formed an exploration team, and I was fortunate enough to join that team.¡± The exploration team ventured into the Labyrinth in earnest. And through the research of the mages, they realized the value of magic stones, and the migration plan was reset. Magic stones. A versatile substance that can become food, water, and even iron. ¡°And so, the city stabilized, laying the foundation for everlasting existence. The city grew larger, and the portals, which were once scarce, increased in number. However, if you ask what the ruler did during this process, I have nothing particular to say.¡± All the achievements belonged to the Archmage, and the ruler was merely the luckiest person in the world, according to the village chief¡¯s evaluation. ¡°But there are so many suspicious things about that¡­¡± Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I wanted to ask a new question, but unfortunately, the turn had now passed to the other side. ¡°How was your second expedition?¡± The village chief asked about my expedition episodes again, and while being cautious about his intentions, I recounted the stories. ¡°The Crimson Fortress¡­ a nostalgic name. It was an interesting story, well told.¡± ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn.¡± Huh, what should I ask this time? After a moment of contemplation, I decided to ask a somewhat sensitive question. ¡°How did the Immortal King attain immortality?¡± It was a question related to the power of the royal family and could shed light on Cornelius Brungrid. I wondered what kind of answer the village chief would provide. I eagerly pricked up my ears, waiting. Tap, tap. The sound of knocking echoed from the entrance, followed by an ancient language. ¡°Village chief, I have something urgent to discuss.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Let¡¯s continue the conversation another time.¡± The village chief made an excuse and I had no choice but to leave his house. As I opened the door, I saw a monster with a face standing there. ¡°It¡¯s Marufipichi¡¯s father.¡± He played a role similar to the village chief¡¯s right-hand man, being a respected warrior in the village. ¡°¡­¡± [¡­] Awkwardly exchanging glances, I passed by him and headed to my dwelling. In the meantime, I pondered. ¡°It must be something important for them to come looking for me like this¡­¡± What could it be? *** The conversation with the village chief was suspicious in many ways. ¡°¡­Asking about my age.¡± Should I say it was utterly incomprehensible? If he was genuinely interested in me to that extent, he could have interrogated the Eunsaja Clan and listened to their stories. ¡°Could it be that I completely missed the mark?¡± Suddenly, I thought that the dagger I found in the blacksmith¡¯s shop wasn¡¯t anything special, and they simply couldn¡¯t return from their trip outside the village. But¡­ Crack! Thinking such thoughts was truly dangerous. Therefore, I changed the direction of my thoughts and replayed today¡¯s conversation in my mind. ¡°The village chief asked about my age.¡± What could be the reason for that? Was he genuinely curious about my age? ¡°That¡¯s unlikely.¡± Even if he hadn¡¯t interrogated the Eunsaja Clan, he could have heard about it at any time. And by extension¡­ ¡°Everything he said about being curious about me was a lie.¡± Then why did the village chief propose this truth game? It was as if buying a loaf of bread for a gold piece¡­ ¡°Just a moment.¡± When my thoughts reached that point, thunder roared in my mind. ¡°Perhaps¡­ that was the purpose.¡± Handing me a ¡°gold piece.¡± In other words, naturally providing ¡°information¡± under the pretense of a truth game. If that was the intention, it made sense in various ways. ¡°That shining sword¡­ now that I think about it, there was no need to show it.¡± I didn¡¯t know the extent of the village chief¡¯s power. In simple terms, if the village chief wanted to hide his abilities, he could have easily done so. Yet, in front of me, the village chief effortlessly defeated the giant with a single blow. ¡°In other words, all of it was intentional¡­¡± I still don¡¯t know what the purpose is. Without engaging in further conversations with the village chief due to the lack of information, it seemed difficult to progress towards the truth. However¡­ One day, two days, three days¡­ I visited the village chief¡¯s house every day in search of clues, but his house was empty the entire time. When I asked the village monsters about the chief, all I received was the response that he was busy. ¡°Is he avoiding me? Or is there something urgent?¡± As the days passed, the questions only grew. ¡°Yandel¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t find Mr. Rainz. He usually returns by this time, but I wondered if he might be here.¡± There was a report from Versil that Amellia¡¯s guardian didn¡¯t return on time, and I anxiously waited until the next morning, trying to dispel the unease. However¡­ ¡°He hasn¡¯t returned.¡± I had no intention of wasting golden time, spinning hope circuits. ¡°Everyone, prepare for an extended stay.¡± Amellia, who had been meticulously searching the village every day, had gone missing. Chapter 532 Chapter 532 Escape Plan (5) It didn¡¯t take long for our entire exploration team to gather. It was thanks to the fact that I had already called them all together just in case. Well, that doesn¡¯t mean I was mentally prepared, though. ¡°By extension¡­ Are you referring to weapons?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Are you really¡­ planning to fight them?¡± ¡°Why would an adventurer hesitate to strike down demons? Is there a problem?¡± I asked those who were less prepared, and that was enough for me. ¡°¡­No.¡± ¡°What are you all doing? Don¡¯t you follow the Marquis¡¯s orders!¡± They are reckless. Nothing has been properly confirmed yet, and if we wait a little longer, maybe we can return unharmed. So let¡¯s wait a bit longer. Although everyone might have similar thoughts internally, no one voiced them out loud. They simply whispered to each other and prepared their weapons. ¡°Is it really¡­ okay to do this?¡± ¡°Then what should we do? Speak up if you disagree.¡± ¡°¡­There¡¯s no need for that.¡± ¡°What if you said something now? How would you handle it?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s better to fight those monsters.¡± It¡¯s strange that there are so many people giving such snappy responses. ¡°Byoren¡­ calm down your excitement. Aren¡¯t you all afraid¡­?¡± Suddenly, Misha¡¯s words reached me from beside, and only then did I realize what kind of expression I had on my face. ¡°¡­!¡± As I was scanning the surroundings, I met Ayun¡¯s eyes, and she turned her head in surprise. Inayr was similar. ¡°Isn¡¯t something wrong¡­? Those guys¡­ may not speak, but they are, they are good guys¡­ Ah, I didn¡¯t say anything! I didn¡¯t say anything at all! I swear!¡± He mumbled something and then tried to defend himself, shaking his head and making excuses when he saw me looking at him. I confidently walked forward and stood in front. ¡°Inayr.¡± ¡°Uh! S-say something!¡± ¡°After becoming friends with those monster guys, have you developed some affection?¡± ¡°T-That¡¯s not it! It¡¯s a problem that arose in my head! That, that essence! Because of that essence¡ª!¡± Unlike usual, I couldn¡¯t calmly listen to him until the end. Interrupting Inayr¡¯s words, I cut to the chase. It¡¯s true that it¡¯s not entirely convincing that it¡¯s all because of fighting spirit¡­ ¡°There¡¯s a situation where our comrades might be in danger. Pull yourself together. Before I become disappointed in you.¡± ¡°¡­I understand.¡± Okay, his mental adjustment is done. It seems that other adventurers have also finished their preparations. Therefore, there was no need for long speeches. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Let¡¯s leave first, and dozens of adventurers followed closely behind me. I walked almost as if I were running. At that moment, even with my dull senses, I felt the presence. ¡°Sir.¡± ¡°Is it him? The one who had been observing our house from afar every day.¡± ¡°Yes. Should I capture him?¡± I hesitated for a moment and then answered. ¡°No, leave him alone. He will guide us himself. I¡¯ll tell you where we need to go from now on.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Pick up the pace!¡± With Erwen¡¯s help, we chased after the surveillance station heading somewhere. [Adventurers¡­ They¡¯re adventurers!] [Equity¡­! G-Get inside! Back to the house!] The monsters who had been living their daily lives in the village, now armed, discovered us moving in groups and hid in surprise. And how much time has passed? ¡®This isn¡¯t the direction where the chief¡¯s house is¡­¡¯ Where on earth is this guy heading? That question could be resolved soon enough. [Today, I found a peculiar place. It was a building located about 15 minutes away from the chief¡¯s house, but it looked like an ordinary residential building. However, there were guards all over the place.] The suspicious residential building that Amelia had mentioned before. ¡°Stop.¡± When I arrived at the destination, I stopped in my tracks. [Adventurer! Lower your weapons!] How long has it been since we gathered like this? Looking at the swarming monsters, I muttered briefly. [I refuse.] I didn¡¯t come here to have a conversation. *** I¡¯m looking for a person. If you have nothing to hide, step aside. There was no need for such words. Besides, there was a possibility that something might happen to Amelia during the time spent in conversation. Yes, so¡­ [Step aside. If you obstruct, I¡¯ll kill you.] This is the minimum level of courtesy I can offer at the moment. However, Marupichichi, the village warrior who is also the right-hand man of the chief, Nwiachichi, ignored my warning. ¡°The chief ordered no one to enter. Step back.¡± I wasn¡¯t particularly disappointed. Furthermore, there was no need to repeat the same words and try to persuade him again. I gave the warning, and he didn¡¯t heed it. Therefore, there was only one thing I could do. [Oh, is that so?] [Yes, it is. So calm down for now¡ª] [Then, die.] As I warned earlier, I swung my hammer with determination. ¡°The character has cast [Giantization].¡± The body swelled with surging vitality. Gathering all that energy, I swung down the hammer with all my might. ¡°The character casts [Whirlwind Strike].¡± Nwiachichi, an archer class, hastily retreated and pulled back the bowstring. Just in case someone gets too fast. Got to be quick on my feet. ¡°The character casts [Transcendence].¡± ¡°The character casts [Storm¡¯s Eye].¡± As I swung the hammer and simultaneously cast Grabbing Fist, a gust of wind blew, pulling Nwiachichi, who had been moving away, closer. And¡­ Crack! The hammer struck precisely on the forehead. It wasn¡¯t a coincidence or luck. Fighting every day, it wasn¡¯t particularly difficult to time it like this. Especially for a warrior with excellent combat sense. [¡­?] In an instant, the upper part of the head turned into a crushed tin can. Nwiachichi stared at me with vacant eyes, as if she was dreaming. Blood streamed down from her forehead. But she didn¡¯t die instantly, as expected of the village chief¡¯s trusted right arm. Therefore¡­ ¡°One more time.¡± I retrieved the hammer, raised it high. Hooouuung! Once again, I swung the hammer with all my might. Well, with this strike, Marupichichi will grow up as an orphan, but what can I do? There¡¯s nothing new now. If he were my child, he would have had Hans A¡­ ¡°That cheerful guy will probably live well.¡± Or maybe he¡¯ll join his father soon¡­ ¡°¡­Huh?¡± At that moment, when I had barely left a few centimeters of Marupichichi¡¯s sideburns intact. Something obstructed the path of the hammer. ¡°A sword.¡± From my agility stat, I could tell the type of weapon. And the fact that the weapon gleamed white. Quaaaang! Immediately upon contact with the white sword, a powerful recoil traveled through the tip of the hammer to my hand. In an instant. Although my eyes were dazzled by the bursting light, I forced them open and observed the front. And I twisted my lips coldly. ¡°When you say you can¡¯t meet because you¡¯re busy, when would that be?¡± It seems like his subordinates are about to collapse, so he¡¯s popping out. ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± A brief standoff. [¡­]. The monster warriors, who until recently had braved the rain together, now wielded their weapons, staring at us. In fact, they weren¡¯t different from us. ¡°¡­¡± Magic, divine spells, special abilities, and more. The adventurers who followed me were also prepared to fight at any time, keeping a close eye on the situation. And in such a situation¡­ ¡°Village Chief.¡± I was the first to speak. My patience was running out. ¡°Release my comrade.¡± A demand uttered after cutting all the pleasantries. The village chief didn¡¯t question what I meant by that demand. He didn¡¯t treat me as a strange person, saying that there might be a misunderstanding. It was truly unexpected. ¡°So, you came because of her.¡± The village chief uttered words of acknowledgement all too willingly. And with that¡­ Crack. My head, which had been burning hot, cooled down, and the muscles, already tense, grew even more tense. Well, there was room for interpretation in that reaction. It meant that he was ready to easily block our futile actions. But, oh well, I had no intention of stepping back. ¡°¡­Is she dead?¡± After glaring at each other for a while, I finally asked the question. The village chief flicked his index and middle fingers twice simultaneously. A gesture that was unique to this monster tribe that called themselves human. And the meaning of that gesture was¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s alive.¡± Yeah, it was a negation. The tension that felt suffocating eased a little, and a sense of relief emerged. Of course, there was a possibility that the village chief was playing me. But just hearing those words made it easier to breathe. ¡°Release her.¡± I spoke again, this time with a stronger tone, and the village chief glanced at me and replied. ¡°If I can¡¯t do that, what will you do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go find her myself, smashing through anyone who gets in my way.¡± ¡°Surprisingly¡­ it seems like you mean it.¡± Well, risking a comrade¡¯s life for a bluff doesn¡¯t align with my creed. ¡°I¡¯m stronger than you.¡± I nodded. ¡°That might be true.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Hmm. ¡°I¡¯ve never been afraid to do what needs to be done.¡± ¡°Hmm, I see. You¡¯re truly aggressive. Are you lovers?¡± ¡°¡­¡± I didn¡¯t respond to unnecessary comments. ¡°If that¡¯s not the case, you must care a lot about your comrade.¡± The village chief mumbled with an indiscernible nuance, then spoke to his subordinates. [Nwiachichi¡­ Ah, now is not the time for that. Bring any female adventurer inside, it doesn¡¯t matter who.] Is she really alive? ¡°Wait for a moment. Let¡¯s discuss this later.¡± While waiting with a mixture of anxiety and anticipation, the monster warriors appeared with Amellia. Amellia was lying in a state of unconsciousness¡­ ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I just made her unconscious, didn¡¯t do anything else that could cause harm.¡± At least no visible injuries were apparent. But appearances aren¡¯t everything. ¡°Let¡¯s take her away for now. Judging by her current condition, it seems impossible to have any conversation.¡± After escorting Amellia, I instructed the priests and wizards to examine her condition in detail. And¡­ ¡°As the village chief said¡­ it seems like she only fainted.¡± I exhaled the breath I had been holding in response to the affirmation from our ally. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Amellia was safe. That alone seemed like a significant hurdle, but there were still challenges ahead. The problem was that nothing had been resolved. ¡°Well, are you ready to talk now?¡± ¡°Why did you kidnap Emily?¡± ¡°Kidnap? That¡¯s an unwarranted accusation. Rather, we should be the ones investigating. It was that woman who sneaked in here.¡± Yeah, things went that way after all. ¡°But if such an incident had occurred, it would have been appropriate to inform me immediately.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. However, before that, I wanted to check something. Whether her intrusion was out of personal curiosity¡­¡± The village chief looked at me. Always with those unpleasant fish-like eyes. ¡°Or if it was your order.¡± Before I could respond, the village chief continued. ¡°Oh, she said she did it on her own. She didn¡¯t answer any further questions. Don¡¯t misunderstand. I only gave her a little scare, I didn¡¯t actually cause her any pain.¡± ¡°I appreciate that¡ª¡± ¡°But you are responsible for this.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°As a leader, that¡¯s your position. Whether it was your order or not doesn¡¯t matter. Your comrade disregarded our consideration and violated the village¡¯s rules. Moreover, not only that, she barged in without trying to understand the situation and attempted to kill the village¡¯s warriors.¡± I had nothing to say about that. Amellia¡¯s survival. And how flawlessly they guided the new recruits. It was proven that my actions were excessive. ¡°Well, how will you take responsibility for this?¡± The village chief asked, as if delivering his final message. His tone was devoid of any emotion, as usual, but that made the pressure even more intense. Well, I can¡¯t possibly know his true intentions. ¡°What I need right now¡­ is not an apology, I suppose.¡± I made a quick judgment and opened my mouth. As a leader, I have no intention of evading responsibility, so let¡¯s start with that. ¡°Emilia Lanes entered that place based on my instructions.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± ¡°But there¡¯s a reason behind it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious.¡± I opened my mouth and continued. Originally, I didn¡¯t plan to be so forthcoming, but sometimes a direct approach is the answer. ¡°A while ago, I ¡®accidentally¡¯ discovered a dagger with the emblem of the Lion Clan.¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°It raised some doubts. Why would their weapons, which were supposed to have left the village, be inside this village? So, I started investigating from behind the scenes.¡± ¡°I see, so that¡¯s how it happened¡­¡± ¡°Since it turned out this way, tell me. What happened with that dagger, and what exactly were you hiding in that house?¡± In response to my question, the village chief hesitated for a moment, as if thinking. And how much time passed? ¡°First, let me tell you about that dagger. I can¡¯t say for sure since I haven¡¯t seen it myself¡­ but before they left, there was an occasion where they traded goods with the villagers. It¡¯s highly likely that the dagger got mixed in at that time.¡± Yeah, I expected that kind of response. Since I couldn¡¯t personally verify the truth anyway. Without saying a word, I stared at him, and the village chief continued. ¡°And about the house you mentioned¡­ It¡¯s a bit of a concern¡­ but it¡¯s best to see it with your own eyes.¡± ¡°Fine. Show me.¡± As soon as the village chief gestured, the warriors who were blocking the surroundings stepped back, clearing the way. I followed the village chief and entered the house. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It¡¯s down here.¡± Disguised as an ordinary house, the building had a staircase leading underground. Descending the stairs, I could finally lay my eyes on what these monsters had been hiding. ¡°¡­Nimill.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but shudder at the putrid stench that wafted up from the staircase. ¡°Well, this is what you were curious about¡ª¡± The underground was filled with decayed and exposed corpses. ¡°It¡¯s the secret of our village.¡± The bodies were in such a gruesome state that it was difficult to discern their forms, but it wasn¡¯t too hard to recognize their outlines. ¡°But now you know too, right?¡± ¡­They were human corpses. Chapter 533 Chapter 533: Escape Plan (6) Thump-! While my heart races wildly, my mind cools down. ¡®A corpse.¡¯ A human corpse. And this village chief, standing tightly behind me, shows me these corpses. He says these corpses are our village¡¯s secret. Thump-! Despite the cold sweat trickling down my spine, I tried my best to keep my thoughts calm. If he didn¡¯t want to show me, he should not have done so in the first place. Now that I know the secret, he wouldn¡¯t behave as if I should disappear. ¡°What are these corpses?¡± ¡°You¡¯re more composed than I expected.¡± ¡°There must be a reason why you showed me.¡± Of course, there¡¯s also a chance he lured me underground intending to get rid of me. However, I have a feeling that¡¯s not the case. ¡°Smart. Your guess is right. I thought maybe if I showed you this place, it would lessen your misunderstandings.¡± ¡°Misunderstandings¡­.¡± Quickly, I took a look around the basement. Mountains of corpses, quite literally. Certainly, something seems off. Does the number not add up? Even if they killed all of the Silver Lion Clan¡¯s explorers, the number shouldn¡¯t match. ¡°So who are they?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± As I looked at him with suspicion, the village chief slowly opened his mouth. ¡°Actually, it wasn¡¯t the first time explorers came to this island when you guys arrived. There were others who showed up before.¡± ¡°Why did you pretend that we were the first then?¡± ¡°Ah, I need to explain that. We didn¡¯t pretend you were the first.¡± Is he trying to play with words? Just as I was about to retort with a stern expression, the village chief continued. ¡°You were the first living explorers.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Literally. These corpses, from the moment we saw them, were already like this. Their bodies twisted, limbs disjointed, and they were dead. And no matter how much time passed, they did not decay at all. As if time stopped at that moment.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that you found these corpses all fallen from the sky?¡± ¡°No, not exactly. The expression ¡®found them¡¯ is not incorrect but¡­ their falling from the sky had nothing to do with rain. However, the cycle was quite long.¡± The village chief bent down, picked up one of the corpses by its head, looked at the half-rotted skull, and spoke in an emotionless voice. ¡°The shortest cycle is ten to fifteen years. The longest is thirty to forty years. During these cycles, such corpses fall from the sky. And I am guessing it might be related to dimensional collapse.¡± ¡°Dimensional collapse?¡± ¡°Yes. The cycle is somewhat similar, and there¡¯s a story about a dimensional collapse written in a diary we found on one of these corpses.¡± Saying this, the village chief took out a notebook from his pocket and handed it to me, explaining that I only need to read the last page. Because the rest of the pages are too damaged to read? I opened the notebook and read the last page. [¡­¡­The world is crumbling and distorting. I think I understand why many seniors described it as a catastrophe. This is certainly not a disaster.] [¡­¡­Melk is dead. Illya is dead. Sir Swalk also died, and Ms. Quiriane too. And probably¡­ I won¡¯t last long either.] [¡­¡­No, I will definitely survive and return. I have a duty to convey the words they left.] The explorers¡¯ diary of someone ends with a determined vow. I guess I can see why the village chief suspected a dimensional collapse. The last record in the diary was suspicious enough, stating a dimensional collapse. Of course, that¡¯s one thing, and this is another. ¡°So why did you gather these corpses in the basement? What¡¯s the reason for keeping it a secret from us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to be a long story.¡± As the village chief waved his hand, the surrounding monster warriors quickly backed away. Well, why send it anyway when it can¡¯t even talk? I had a question, but I didn¡¯t delve into it. ¡°These corpses were significant to me. Through their existence, I could realize that time is also passing outside, and occasionally, I could hear about outside events through the records that appear.¡± ¡°But then?¡± ¡°I started a research. I thought there might be a clue to escape this tiresome place. However, my expectation invariably missed the mark. I tried everything possible, but these corpses were just ordinary corpses. They just didn¡¯t age.¡± After the last experiment of sending these bodies to the maze to inform the outside world of our existence failed, the village chief abandoned his research. And he collected and stored the corpses in the basement. He may have given up because he was heartbroken for the moment, but he couldn¡¯t get rid of the regret that they might be used again someday. But¡­. ¡°In the midst of this, you guys came. You were the last hope for me, who was about to give up on everything.¡± ¡°So, you decided to keep the story about these corpses a secret?¡± ¡°I was already on guard due to the monstrous appearance, I thought if I showed this, I would be misunderstood. Even if I had to tell it someday, I planned to bring it up as cautiously as possible.¡± But in the end, Amelia secretly invaded this place and saw the reality, so he decided to tell everything honestly. To summarize, it¡¯s such a story¡­. ¡°Did that answer your question?¡± ¡°Well.¡± It¡¯s not a story that can¡¯t be accepted at all. However, it¡¯s undeniable that there¡¯s something incomprehensible somewhere. He was not surprised when he talked about the outside. He knew that time was passing, etc. If this story is true, a considerable part of the questions I had would be explained¡­. ¡®It feels like it was roughly matched.¡¯ S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thinking about it, it was the same in any world. The best way to hide the truth was to tell only a few truths. In the first place, the biggest question wasn¡¯t resolved. ¡°So you guys have nothing to do with the disappearance of the Silver Lion Clan?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In the first place, where would I have a reason to harm them?¡± Sigh¡­ What do I do now? If he had simply hit the back of my head, I would have been able to hit him back and it would have been over. The situation got a little complicated. ¡®Should I just believe this or not?¡¯ It was a momentary dilemma, but the answer came quickly. ¡®There¡¯s no reason to believe it.¡¯ In this world, there is no one to trust except your comrades. Yes, so¡­ ¡®Okay, conclusion over.¡¯ What I have to do next is clear. ¡°Since we have hidden things as well, we will not hold you responsible for your comrade breaking the laws of our village or for your ¡®mistake¡¯ that resulted from it. How about that?¡± At the chief¡¯s words suggesting to let bygones be bygones, I answered with a hearty laugh. No, more precisely¡ª. ¡°It¡¯s a relief. I¡¯m glad the misunderstanding was cleared up.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m glad your misunderstanding was cleared¡­ Huh?¡± Smiling, I struck down the hammer. Thud-! The strong force transmitted from the hammer embedded in his forehead. Soon, thick blood started flowing from the opened wound. In this state, the chief showed his emotions for the first time. ¡°¡­¡­¡­Why?¡± His emotion was too calm to be anger, and too vibrant to be sorrow. Looking at his fish-like eyes filled with questions, I answered. There were many suspicious parts in the story. It felt as if he was just buying time. I had a strong intuition that he would eventually strike me from behind. There was no need to even present such illogical reasons. Just one sentence was enough. ¡°I didn¡¯t like your eyes.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­?¡± ¡°So I hit you. Is there a problem?¡± A barbarian doesn¡¯t need any other reason. *** Is the chief an enemy or an ally? If he¡¯s an enemy, what trick is he hiding? What is truth and what is false? Such worries no longer matter. With a single blow of the hammer, the complex story became much clearer. The chief and I have now an irrevocable relationship. So, I¡¯ll kill him here. If I fail to kill him¡­ ¡®I¡¯ll escape this village with my comrades.¡¯ The situation is falling into place too neatly. But still, the chief seemed not to understand and asked me. ¡°You had no reason to resort to such extreme measures.¡± ¡°Oh! Is that so?¡± ¡°You cherish your comrades terribly. It¡¯s not like you to put your comrades at risk like this.¡± I¡¯m not sure how much he knows about me to say that, but it wasn¡¯t a story worth paying close attention to. So at this point¡­ ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!¡± With a battle cry, I suddenly strike the hammer down once more. Kaang-! Regrettably, the chief didn¡¯t panic and drew his sword to block the hammer. However, my intention of not wanting any further conversation should have been clearly conveyed. The chief muttered in a cold voice. ¡°Responsibility follows the wrong choice.¡± Well, saying such a thing with a fish head isn¡¯t cool at all. Does this patient need a mirror therapy this time? I¡¯m not sure, but after sticking my mouth out like a fish, I replied. ¡°Responsibility follows a hole in the head.¡± His reaction came with a bit of a delay for some reason. ¡°¡­¡­You¡¯re insane.¡± Hmm, there¡¯s no point in flattering here. Squeak- Holding the hammer in both hands and putting more strength into it, the chief¡¯s sword started to be pushed back. ¡®Judging from the fact that he¡¯s being pushed back when both of us are using both hands, his physical strength is lower than mine.¡¯ Did he make a similar judgment? The chief also ended the power struggle, stood his sword diagonally and smoothly let my hammer slide aside. The novel translated to English: Kwaang-! My hammer, still maintaining its mass, thrust into the ground. Simultaneously, the village chief¡¯s sword started emitting a bright light. Hwoong-! It was the very thing that had once shot the Hipramajent away in one hit. It seems similar to aura¡­ ¡®There must be tons of these skills within the labyrinth.¡¯ However, I still hadn¡¯t figured out what that skill was, but that wasn¡¯t a major issue at the moment. [Your character has cast [Iron Fortress].] [The effect of [Evolved Shell] has increased by 1.5 times.] And rightfully so. ¡°You have 75% resistance against all types of sword weapons.¡± Well, it¡¯s a sword anyway, isn¡¯t it? Kwaang-! The sword, which had once penetrated the Hipramajent¡¯s head like tofu, was deflected off my shield. As for the condition of the shield¡­ ¡®I guess it has a little scratch by now?¡¯ Yes, indeed, there is no enemy as scary as the imagination. Experiencing it directly, it was bearable than I had thought. Well, it¡¯s not without problems. Hwoong-! His agility score seemed to be much higher than mine; apart from the first hit, all the others missed. [Your character has cast [Eye of the Storm].] Even when using the especially effective [Eye of the Storm] in a narrow area, the hit rate was still only 30%. Peok-! Furthermore, even when it hit, it didn¡¯t do much damage. ¡®It seems like he has low resistance¡­ but a quite high regeneration rate.¡¯ The wound from the first major hit was already completely healed. Quickly, I reconsidered my judgment. ¡®It¡¯s impossible to kill him 1:1 here.¡¯ I gave up on killing the village chief alone. So, the next thing I had to do was this. ¡°Village chief, do you know the two ways to make a person angry?¡± First, I scattered his focus with an absurd question. ¡°¡­?¡± When he was about to question my words, Clink-! I pulled out a Molotov cocktail from my spatial bag and threw it onto a pile of corpses, breaking it. And¡­¡­ Whirling- With the raging flames behind. Tadat. I charge up the stairs with all my might. ¡°Behel¨CLaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!¡± There were no monster warriors on the stairs, which were reasonably soundproof, and I ascended the stairs, smashing the ceiling to prevent the village chief from following easily. Tududu, Tudududu-! The basement, which started to collapse and sink like dominoes when I smashed it a bit, showed that I had no great talent in architecture. Kwoong-! I kept climbing the stairs, taking the falling pile of rocks on my head and shoulders without a break. And about 30 seconds must have passed. Kwaaang-! Finally, I was able to break through the ground door and get outside. The living room on the first floor was a standoff between my comrades and the monster warriors, waiting for me¡­¡­ ¡°It¡¯s clear something has happened! We need to go down too¡ª.¡± [We need to check if the village chief is safe¡ª.] Two groups stare blankly at me as they find me. The only one who kept his sanity and spat out words through his open mouth was Bersil. ¡°Uh¡­ Mr. Yandel? What¡¯s happening¡ª.¡± Can¡¯t you see? Although I had smashed everything, it was clear that the village chief would soon follow, so there was no time for explanation. Yes, so¡­¡­ So that even a three-year-old, or anyone, could clearly understand the situation right away. Kwajik-! Smashing the forehead of the closest monster warrior with a hammer, I shouted. ¡°We¡¯re getting out of this village now!¡± Chapter 534 Chapter 534: Rainbow (1) The main street leading from the village chief¡¯s house to the entrance. I¡¯m sprinting down it at full speed. Vroom! Vroom! Vroom! My ¡°Gigantism¡± skill is active, and each step I take reverberates like a construction site, but I don¡¯t consider it a nuisance. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s a quiet hour¡­ ¡°Fire, fire¡­!¡± ¡°Bring water!¡± They¡¯re already frantic, dealing with the fire. No one¡¯s going to get upset over the sound of a barbarian¡¯s footsteps in this chaos. Oh, not a person? As I ponder the same question I¡¯ve asked myself many times¡­ ¡°¡­Is this really okay?¡± Perched on Ainar¡¯s shoulder, Bercil, a mage with a respect for tradition, voices his concern. ¡°What do you mean, ¡®is it okay?¡¯¡± Confused, I ask for clarification. Bercil looks back. A flame that started in the center of the village, along with the smoke, has now consumed the entire area. ¡°There were quite a few non-warriors among the villagers¡­¡± This kid, he¡¯s more sensitive than I thought. Treating that fish-head like a human. ¡°So?¡± I reply, hinting him not to bother me while I¡¯m busy, and Bercil falls silent. And then¡­ ¡°Um¡­¡± Misha seems to pick up the conversation where Bercil left off. ¡°Why are you doing this? This isn¡¯t like you, Bjorn¡­¡± Not like me. That¡¯s the second time I¡¯ve heard that today. ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m curious too! I saw what you did down there, why did you do that?¡± Prompted by Misha¡¯s words, Ainar asks me, his curiosity piqued. So, his barbarian curiosity remains, even though his combative spirit has diminished? ¡®Human corpses.¡¯ If I had to answer, that¡¯s all I saw down there. The village chief showed me the corpses and explained how they came to possess them, hoping to clear up any misunderstanding. Until then, there was no issue. However¡­ ¡°We¡¯ve kept some things from you, so we won¡¯t hold you or your companion responsible for breaking our village law or for your ¡®mistake¡¯. How does that sound?¡± They said they would pretend that Amelia¡¯s intrusion and my cleaving of Nue¡¯s head never happened. Isn¡¯t that odd? My first ¡®friend¡¯, Hans A, acted just like this. ¡°¡­Fortunately, nothing happened while we were asleep, so we won¡¯t bring it up.¡± Anyway, I learned a valuable lesson then. If a stranger is kind to me, it¡¯s because they have something to gain from me. And there are more lessons I¡¯ve learned through experience. ¡°Why! Why did you hurt Lady Elisa! What did we do¡­!¡± Elisa, a priestess of Karui I met in the labyrinth. While beating that ordinary acting priestess¡¯s head, I had a realization. When in doubt, split their head first. However, I didn¡¯t feel the need to explain all of this in detail. While providing a logical explanation and convincing them isn¡¯t impossible. ¡°Please tell us. What did you see down there that led you to this?¡± I said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Just as I told the village chief earlier. Once again, a single phrase was sufficient. ¡°I just felt like doing it.¡± That statement, without any significant rationale. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon hearing this, Misha muttered under her breath. ¡°You mean¡­ instinct?¡± Instinct. A calculated value derived from a huge amount of data accumulated unconsciously through experience. ¡°Instinct!¡± Ainar nods as if satisfied with that answer. ¡°Oh, well then, we can¡¯t help it!¡± ¡°Turns out, your hunches are usually right, sir. They¡¯ve saved our lives more than once or twice.¡± Erwin chuckled in agreement, and Bertholdt, who had been observing, chimed in. ¡°Certainly¡­ there must be a reason why you had that gut feeling. Actually, I was also worried about that village head.¡± Armin and the White Hekts, who had pretended not to listen while running alongside us, joined the conversation. Well, they haven¡¯t known me for long, but¡­. ¡°Rather, I¡¯m relieved to hear you say that.¡± ¡°Your beast-like instincts, Lord Yandel, are well known after all.¡± They seemed to trust my reputation. After all, for most explorers, as long as the outcome is good, it¡¯s OK¡­. Explorers are often superstitious. ¡°Everyone did seem a bit off.¡± ¡°I feel rather relieved, actually. Honestly, I haven¡¯t been able to sleep because of anxiety.¡± ¡°And you had that gut feeling? It might be a sign, it¡¯s much more unsettling to ignore it!¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ I know. Every time we ignored such a feeling, something bad happened.¡± It seems they all had their suspicions. It wasn¡¯t that I anticipated this and gave such a response. ¡°Let¡¯s move!¡± ¡°Damn monsters! Burn them more!¡± For some reason, this boosted our morale. Did my words alone have to erase all doubts? They seemed firmly convinced this was the right choice. Well, I wasn¡¯t exactly confident. ¡°¡­.Funny guys.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but say it out loud. But did they hear it too? ¡°The funny one is you, Yandel. You convinced everyone with a not-so-funny remark.¡± Ah, what? This voice is¡­. ¡°Then again, you¡¯ve always been like that. You always had the knack of making us believe that wherever you go is the right way¡­.¡± ¡°Amelia?¡± I quickly turned my head to see Amelia, carried by Aouen, looking at me with her eyes open. ¡°If you¡¯re awake, say so. When did you wake up?¡± ¡°Just now.¡± ¡°How¡¯s your body? Are you okay?¡± ¡°Nothing wrong.¡± With that, Amelia immediately jumped off Aouen¡¯s back and started running. ¡°So, we¡¯re trying to escape this village?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Haah¡­ causing such trouble while I was asleep. Explain in detail. What happened?¡± This wasn¡¯t a conversation to have over tea, so I quickly briefed her on the crucial parts. ¡°The village chief showed us the basement, but something seemed off, so I hit him over the head. And we set the village on fire while escaping. The village chief is probably chasing us through the flames by now.¡± ¡°A thorough rundown of the information to be conveyed. At this, Amelia seemed lost for words for a moment before opening her mouth. ¡°¡­Just like you.¡± Somehow, her comment brought a smile to my face. Come to think of it, this was probably the first time today someone said something was like me. ¡°Anyway, now it¡¯s your turn. What happened to you?¡± ¡°I was caught and detained after descending into the basement. They interrogated me and that was it.¡± Hmm, so that¡¯s what happened¡­¡­ As expected, there wasn¡¯t any additional information. Well, even if there were, it wouldn¡¯t significantly alter our current situation. ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve arrived!¡± The real challenge starts now. This village is built under the ground like Noah¡¯s Ark. The only way out is through the exit¡­ ¡°What do we do now?¡± All we could see from behind the closed door was a solid rock wall. Only the village head can open and close the entrance. Well, officially, that is. ¡°Stand back.¡± Holding a hammer, I walked towards the wall, eliciting a puzzled look from Versil, the former mage. ¡°Do you¡­ think that will work?¡± God, this is why greenhorns are a pain. ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡± With that, I swung the hammer down with all my might. ¡®Your character has cast [Swing].¡¯ BOOM! A shock wave that temporarily dispersed the thick smoke around us. However, the wall was unscathed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­It didn¡¯t work, did it?¡± Hmm, indeed it didn¡¯t. Feeling rather barbaric. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s a way.¡± ¡°A way?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Whether it¡¯s magic or a skill, or anything else for that matter. Nothing is physically indestructible. If it still doesn¡¯t break, then it simply means we¡¯re not strong enough. Therefore, it¡¯s time for Plan B. ¡°Eruen!¡± Hit it harder. *** ¡®Eruen Pournachia Tertia summons [The King of Dark Spirits, Dickloa].¡¯ *** CRASH! Hundreds of dark spheres struck the wall, causing a thunderous noise. But still, the wall held firm. So, it doesn¡¯t work this way either? ¡®Swinging was obviously useless.¡¯ The wall was chipping and cracking where the spheres hit, but it seemed to recover quickly. It looks like we need a single, powerful blow rather than sustained damage¡­ ¡°Eruen.¡± There was no need to issue detailed instructions. As I called her name again, a fierce light began to form around Eruen¡¯s arrow. ¡®Yeah, when it comes to single-target damage, nothing beats [Focus Shot].¡¯ The only drawback is that it takes quite some time to fully charge. One second, two seconds, three seconds¡­¡­ As time passes, the colors contained in the arrows become deeper and more intense. I wonder how much time has passed. ¡°Yandel.¡± ¡°No need to say it. I can see it too.¡± Something is rapidly approaching from the direction of the fiery and smoky village. At first, it appeared as a small dot, but it didn¡¯t take much time for it to become a large dot and assume a distinct shape. ¡®¡­They¡¯re not going to let us off easily, are they?¡¯ Well, they did arrive later than I expected, so I won¡¯t complain. ¡°Prepare for battle!!¡± Shouting at the top of my lungs, I went out to greet them. And the moment I put my weight on the shield covering my upper body¡­ Quaaaaaaaaang-!! The thing charging towards us collided with the shield. Huuuuuuung-! Smoke scattered as if a bomb had exploded. Immediately, our long-range dealers began their barrage. Curses, wind spears, fireballs, arrows, energy waves, and more. Projectiles shot rapidly in straight lines as cast by seasoned adventurers. Unfortunately, not a single one hit its target. Soaaaaaaah- Spells and abilities that turned into light and disappeared before reaching their target. It was somewhat similar to the [Word of Flames] used by Orphelius¡¯ leader, but there was a clear difference. I could use skills when I fought that guy earlier. Yes, that¡¯s right¡­. ¡®If this isn¡¯t the Essence of Serenity¡­¡¯ There¡¯s only one skill that performs similarly. ¡®Tol-Rapufa.¡¯ A grade 1 monster¡¯s grade 1 skill. [Cosmic Sanctuary] One of the scam skills known for preemptively blocking all long-range projectiles. By the way, since [Cosmic Sanctuary] is a passive skill, I don¡¯t know what active skill the village chief has from Tol-Rapufa. ¡®I never expected it to have a grade 1 essence.¡¯ Separate from the burden on my shoulders, I ordered the cessation of long-range attacks for now. There¡¯s no point in wasting MP by shooting in the current situation anyway. ¡®¡­Even though it¡¯s neutralized, they will still lose MP on their side.¡¯ Since it¡¯s not a situation that warrants a prolonged battle, there¡¯s no reason to drain MP unnecessarily. Especially if I plan to go up to the monster-infested highlands later. Yes, that¡¯s right¡­. ¡°You¡¯re later than I expected, Chief.¡± I attempted to initiate a conversation. Any free second gained is considered a profit. ¡°Somebody needs to clean up the mess you caused.¡± Oh, I didn¡¯t expect him to agree. However, it seems the chief has no intention of giving me much time either. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry when it¡¯s raining outside?¡± ¡°Well, being stuck in the village is suffocating.¡± ¡°Stop. It¡¯s a message for your sake.¡± ¡°For my sake?¡± With a wry smile, the chief spoke as if delivering a final notice. ¡°It¡¯s not too late yet. If you stop now, I¡¯ll make today¡¯s events disappear as if they never happened.¡± ¡°If I were a cornered rat, the offer would have sounded so sweet.¡± To me, it was just a reassurance. ¡°What if I made the wrong choice and kept worrying?¡± I wasn¡¯t wrong. How could I forgive someone who blatantly brought down a hammer and set fire to the village? Such a person couldn¡¯t be considered normal. Unless it was decided to flee immediately, nothing that happened would be surprising. Therefore¡­ ¡°Can I think about it for a moment?¡± I pretended to hesitate to buy more time. But the chief seemed to have already studied this Barbarian. Judging by his immediate response. ¡°Do I¡­ look like an idiot to you?¡± Uh¡­ ¡°Well, maybe a little?¡± ¡°¡­Count to three, and make your decision within.¡± ¡°Three is too few. Let¡¯s make it four.¡± The chief counted without retorting. ¡°¡­Three.¡± Well, at least I bought a few seconds, right? It might not have much significance to wait until he finishes counting, but¡­ ¡°Two.¡± As the chief continued, I dashed forward. After all, there was still quite some time left for Erwen to complete the skill. If it was an inevitable fight anyway¡­ ¡°¡­!¡± Let¡¯s see how it goes. With the eyes of a hardcore gamer who spent nine years playing the game and trying out various combinations. To see how strong a character I meticulously raised over an eternity. And¡­ ¡°Beheeeelllaaaaa!!¡± What are its weaknesses? Chapter 535 Episode 535: Rainbow (2) From Grade 1 to Grade 9. Thanks to the characteristic of ¡°Ugi,¡± the island where all kinds of monsters appear. The chief spent almost an eternity on this island. In simple terms, it means infinite farming was possible. However¡­ ¡°Not all of them are high-grade essences.¡± What kind of game is ¡°Dungeon and Stone¡±? It¡¯s a game where you need to grow by collecting lower-grade essences step by step to farm higher-grade essences. There will certainly be lower-grade essences mixed in each section. And there is no official who can erase the essences on this island. However, the problem is¡­ ¡°The highest grade is Grade 1, which is too high.¡± From here on, it depended on the chief¡¯s ability. If he mindlessly consumed lower-grade essences at the beginning and covered them with higher-grade essences in the later stages, he would only become a mediocre player with clear limits¡­ ¡°There must also be clear weaknesses.¡± Of course, the opposite case exists as well. If, like my [Gigantification], even though it has a low grade, it is a lower-grade essence that can be used in the later stages¡­ ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that different, right?¡± Finding weaknesses becomes a bit more troublesome. No matter how I think about it, that¡¯s all there is to it. In ¡°Dungeon and Stone,¡± there are no invincible characters or the like. ¡°Ah, except for my Shield Baba, of course.¡± Anyway, which side will the chief choose? He thoroughly observes every action and effect with the purpose of exploration. So far, we have confirmed the [Universal Protection] of ¡°Tol-Rafupa.¡± And¡­ ¡°For now, it¡¯s a movement skill.¡± At the moment when we faced each other, aiming our weapons. The chief¡¯s body moves as if it splits into two. Like when the game lags, and the frames overlap. Tat-ta! However, since I was deliberately observing, I was able to quickly summarize the information confirmed by my naked eye. Steam emerging from footprints. A body entwined with electricity. And¡­ Pheww¡ª Even a yellow light wave emanating from the destination point. ¡°It¡¯s [Brainstep].¡± The skill is Grade 2. However, it is also an ambiguous skill to classify as a pure movement skill. Although it is characterized by dashing rapidly like a Blink¡­ Zi-zi-zi-zi! It spreads wide-area damage that can induce ¡°paralysis¡± judgment based on the arrival point. Whoo-o-o-o-ong! The movement speed greatly increases. And¡­ ¡°Ugh¡­!¡± ¡°Bl-Block¡­ Huh?¡± You can temporarily gain immunity to damage, too. Just like this. Whooo-! Although one melee dealer nearby swung their weapon in confusion, the weapon passed through the chief¡¯s body without hitting. ¡°Is he going for Erwen?¡± Ha, that disgusting chief. He really has nothing in mind but to keep us trapped in this village. Of course, I had no intention of leaving him alone. ¡°The invincibility release conditions for [Brainstep] are twofold.¡± The first is landing the first strike. Perhaps because of this condition, the chief is charging towards Erwen, ignoring the other explorers. The second is¡­ ¡°Three seconds.¡± Waiting for the duration of three seconds to pass. Of course, three seconds seemed like enough time to stab a knife into Erwen¡¯s neck. ¡°Well, even if I try, it won¡¯t be of much use.¡± Even while the chief¡¯s eyes were burning and he rushed towards Erwen, his mind remained calm. That¡¯s because he is currently in a ¡°focused¡± state. ¡°[While concentrating, all damage received is absorbed using Soul Power.]¡± In that state, Erwen is invincible. However¡­ ¡°Right now, we are investigating you, so to speak.¡± Since it is a core ability that has enough potential to be used as a trump card, there is no reason to show this hand already. Therefore¡­ [The character has cast [Storm¡¯s Eye].] [By the power of Transcendence, the inherent abilities of the skill are unlocked.] By combining [Transcendence] with [Storm¡¯s Eye], I can counter that skill. That¡¯s right. ¡°It provides damage immunity, not CC immunity.¡± For your information, [Storm¡¯s Eye] does not deal any damage. It¡¯s not even a projectile. Who-o-o-o-o-osh! The gust of wind blowing toward me and heading for Erwen flies towards me in the same posture as the chief¡¯s charge. And at the same time¡­ Zi-jijik! Whether the three seconds have passed or not, a wave with an electric current spreads around the chief. It means that the state of damage immunity has also ended. Since I¡¯ve already used [Transcendence], I use it again to cast [Swing]. [The range of impact is tripled.] Just like a flexible staff, the hammer twisted and embedded itself in the chief¡¯s body. However, the chief¡¯s body defied the laws of physics. Instead of flying away, his body stuck to the hammer due to the gust of wind blowing towards me. ¡°This combo feels nostalgic.¡± I smoothly changed the trajectory of the hammer. And like riding a roller coaster, I spun the chief around on the hammer, making a big circle. Kwa-a-a-ang! I slammed him down on the ground on the opposite side. Not only was he simply grabbed, but he also ended up being thrown even further¡­ ¡°¡­!¡± The chief, who was embedded in the ground, vomited blood as if bleeding profusely. Well, his regenerative power is high, so he¡¯ll recover quickly. But for now, he seemed quite shocked, as his movements were a bit sluggish. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Oh, did you hear that from someone? I don¡¯t remember telling you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The chief didn¡¯t respond. He just glanced past me, staring at Erwen in the distance. Tsk, he still can¡¯t let go of his regrets. ¡°Snap out of it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t make it over there, no matter what.¡± ¡°Until I defeat you, right?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± As I was about to answer with ¡°Yes,¡± The chief¡¯s figure disappeared from my sight. When I found the chief¡¯s body again with my inferior agility stats, he had already assumed a position swinging his sword from close range. Kwa-a-a-ang! The sword strike landed on my raised shield just in time. I could tell immediately from the feeling that I have experienced fighting with a shield every day. The damage inflicted on the shield was much greater. Previously, it only left a scratch, but now¡­ ¡°It feels like it¡¯s almost broken.¡± Of course, I didn¡¯t question this phenomenon. It¡¯s not that the chief used another skill; it¡¯s just that I have become weaker. ¡°[Transcendence] has a cooldown time of one minute until it returns to its inactive state.¡± The sword resistance of the passive skill [Evolved Exoskeleton] is 50%. It becomes 75% only when I use [Iron Fortress]. And with the effect of [Transcendence,] the passive effect increases by 1.5 times, practically making it immune¡­ Unfortunately, sword resistance has a limit. The maximum sword resistance any character can have is 85%. In simple terms, it decreased from 85% to 75% for the next minute. ¡°In other words, it means that what used to come in at 15% now comes in at 25%.¡± Although it may be a difference of only 10% in simple calculations, the actual increase in perceived damage is nearly double. Kwa-a-a-ang! As soon as the chief fiercely swung his sword and I blocked it, reinforcements arrived from behind. ¡°I¡¯ll help from now on.¡± ¡°Ah! Ah! Me too¡­!¡± ¡°Me too! Me too!¡± Amelia, Misha, and Ainar, the melee damage dealers of our clan. ¡°Be careful. He¡¯s not an easy opponent.¡± Although I was a little worried, we continued the battle together without retreating. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There are things that we can¡¯t figure out just by getting hit. ¡°Amelia Rainwhales has cast [Power of the Abyss].¡± ¡°Misha Calstein has cast [Soul of the Glacier].¡± ¡°Ainar Phrenelin has cast [Beast Control].¡± I took on the role of the main tank while the three melee sisters surrounded me and swung their weapons, barely clinging to the line. In the process, I discovered a new essence from the chief. Kurr-ur-urung! A thick mist spread around the chief, releasing electricity. [Thundercloud] A Grade 2 skill that inflicts extensive lightning damage around the caster, reducing the skill¡¯s cooldown based on the number of hits. ¡°Ugh, oof!¡± However, since only the four of us, including me, were hit by the lightning, the cooldown probably didn¡¯t decrease significantly. But¡­ ¡°The cooldown for [Brainstep] must be over.¡± ¡°Everyone, get as far away as possible!¡± As soon as I made the decision, I quickly pushed the melee sisters back. As expected¡­ Tat-ta! Just as the chief dashed forward once again, his body became entwined with electricity, entering the state of damage immunity. And this time, the chief¡¯s target was¡­ ¡°Ainar!!¡± Since the distance was short, it was impossible to block his grab. However¡­ [Ainar Phrenelin has cast [Crouch].] [For 3 minutes, all resistance values are increased by 20 times.] [For 3 minutes, natural health regeneration is increased by 20 times.] That¡¯s right, I had this. [For 3 minutes, all resistance values are increased by 20 times.] The shining sword struck Ainar¡¯s torso, revealing bones. As long as it didn¡¯t result in instant death, there would be no problem. [For 3 minutes, natural health regeneration is increased by 20 times.] The true value of ¡°Crouching¡± lies in its resilience. ¡°Even so, one person is out¡­.¡± They hadn¡¯t fought for more than a few seconds, and Ainhar had already disengaged from the battle. However, there was a profit. ¡°Now the concept is roughly grasped.¡± The village chief is a Lightning Inspector. Although ¡°Brainstep¡± is one thing, thanks to the just-used ¡°Thundercloud,¡± it became certain. While ¡°Thundercloud¡± can be used publicly without any issues, its accompanying passive is not. ¡°Conductor.¡± A passive skill that accumulates stacks when using skills of the Lightning category and provides additional adjustments to all Lightning-related skills. Anyway, it was quite important to have found this out. If the village chief is called a Lightning Inspector, it¡¯s possible to make sufficient conjectures about that shining sword. ¡°Surely it will be ¡®Extreme Thunder.¡¯¡± A transformation skill categorized as a weapon enchantment skill, similar to ¡°Power of the Abyss.¡± One unique aspect is that it receives synergy from lightning-related elements while inflicting damage itself as physical damage¡­. One thing leads to another. Once again, new information is added. ¡°If he has ¡®Extreme Thunder,¡¯ then he must also have that passive¡­.¡± It¡¯s as good as having found four essences already. Was there any way to erase essences? The average grade level is much higher than expected. However, if we consider everything and give an overall score¡­. ¡°5 points.¡± Oh, of course, based on a scale of 10. Although I tried to align the concept with the Lightning category, the synergy doesn¡¯t seem particularly favorable. ¡°Well, just with ¡®Thundercloud,¡¯ there are so many skills that can be comboed.¡± Well, even so, thanks to the high-grade essences, the value itself is tremendously high. However, I would have preferred the remaining essences to be high-grade as well. A character with an unbalanced nature also has many weaknesses. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s wrap it up for today¡­.¡± One more thing. The moment I silently counted the last few seconds in my head. Whoooooosh! The whole world was bathed in light, and a thunderous noise erupted. Simultaneously, Bervil, who was at the back, informed everyone of the good news. ¡°¡­We did it! The entrance has really opened!¡± It was time to leave this tiresome village. *** The burning village and the shattered entrance of the village. And the empty space in front, left behind as the adventurers departed. Behind the village chief, the village warriors revealed themselves. ¡°Chief, all the fires in the village have been extinguished.¡± The warriors reported the extent of the damage to the village, the number of casualties, and so on. However, the chief¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he listened. Of course. Even if a few of those damned monsters die, nothing will significantly change. There was only one thing that mattered to the chief right now. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you figured it out.¡± Beyorn Yandel. The most famous explorer of the present era and the leader of the Barbarian tribe, one of the six races. And the viscount of the kingdom. ¡°If only we had a little more time.¡± Like a mountain, the rock of his emotions gradually eroded by the wind, ripples spread through the dulled emotions of the passing years. It was regret. For once, he let out a human-like emotion that he hadn¡¯t tasted in a long time. ¡°Chief, we will form a pursuit team.¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°¡­.Excuse me? But¡­¡± ¡°Dealing with the village right now takes precedence. It will¡­ be safe, right?¡± ¡°Yes. As you confirmed earlier, it is safe.¡± Yes, that¡¯s settled then. Nothing has changed yet. Although the situation is a bit troublesome, that¡¯s all for now. The chief closed his eyes and recalled the barbarian he had fought fiercely with just moments ago. ¡°Beyorn Yandel¡­.¡± In many ways, he was like a beast of a man. In some aspects, even more so than the monsters of this village. ¡°When we meet again, he will have become stronger.¡± However, in the flickering gaze of the murmuring chief, one emotion gently surfaced. It was the feeling of joy. Chapter 536 536th Episode Rainbow (3) It¡¯s been five days since the onset of the Rain. We managed to escape the village on our own and ascend to higher ground. [Roaaarrr!] [Yiiiiieeeek!] [¡­Cough! Cough! Cough!] As expected, chaos reigned above us. Monsters roared around us, battling each other, blood splattering and flesh flying. However, there was a clear difference from the first day of the Rain. Thunk! Though monsters were still falling from the sky, their numbers had significantly decreased. ¡°¡­This is way fewer than before.¡± Actually, calling it ¡°fewer¡± doesn¡¯t do justice to the situation. It¡¯s almost negligible compared to the first day. A difference like going from 100mm of rainfall to just 1mm. ¡°That damn village chief.¡± He must have known about this. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He surely knew, yet he never told me. ¡°He wanted me to face the danger of the Rain, to keep relying on the village for as long as possible.¡± I thought of him as a conniving fellow, but for now, I cleared my mind. As the one responsible for the lives of dozens, I had more pressing matters to attend to. ¡°Form up in a defensive formation!¡± After quickly giving the order. ¡°From now on, we¡¯re leaving this island!¡± I presented a clear goal to my companions and led the way. And¡­ ¡°Beheeeeeeel-laaaaaa!!¡± Blocking monster teeth with my shield, I smashed through the crowd with my hammer. At the same time. ¡°Mages, collect as many mana stones as you can!¡± It¡¯s such a waste. Mana stones were scattered all over the place, and if we left them untouched, we couldn¡¯t call ourselves explorers. Well, in the past, I had to be cautious because of the village chief¡¯s watchful eyes, but now¡­ ¡°Now, I don¡¯t need to worry about that anymore.¡± I realized anew that wielding a hammer had its benefits in social situations as well. It allowed me to change things clearly, no matter the relationship. Shoooaah-! The mages continuously used their looting spells to gather the stacked mana stones. Although our contribution decreased in battles against monsters, it wasn¡¯t a major problem. Thanks to the reduced number of monsters falling from the sky, we had more breathing room. ¡°If things continue like this¡­ maybe nobody will die.¡± As someone who had prepared for the worst, it was a genuinely joyous situation. I continued to clear a path, wrestling with the most dangerous monsters at the forefront. Around ten minutes passed. ¡°We¡¯ve defeated the Steel Spirit. EXP+6.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve defeated Baphomet.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve defeated the Eyecon. EXP+6.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve defeated the Mud Golem.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve defeated the Sky Tree. EXP+5.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve defeated Darkion¡­¡± ¡°¡­.¡± As we fought various monsters pouring in without restraint, good news came from Aynar. ¡°Wooohoo!! My soul is filled! Filled!¡± Aynar, who had been waiting for this moment, finally leveled up. ¡°With this, I¡¯ve become stronger!¡± To say he became stronger might be an overstatement, as it was only an immediate boost in soul power¡­ But it was still significant news. He had one more slot filled in the vial of Hyprema-Jentr¡¯s essence, which he had been consuming. ¡°It seems like the Hext Clan and Armin Exploration Team are also leveling up in real-time.¡± Overall, the number of slots increased from +1 to +2. I took exceptional measures. ¡°Um¡­ Lord Viscount! I found a 4th-grade essence¡­¡± ¡°From now on, anyone can consume the essences! I won¡¯t pay attention to anything below 3rd-grade!¡± Though it was a waste of the previously established distribution, in reality, there was no loss. We didn¡¯t have time to put them in the vials anyway. Any increase in power was welcome in this situation. ¡°Woooah!!¡± This measure significantly boosted the morale of the explorers. As if the remaining half-glass of water represented different viewpoints. The situation of breaking through the pouring monsters was no longer seen as a crisis, but rather an opportunity¡­ ¡°Not bad.¡± The overall atmosphere looked positive. However, positive atmosphere alone couldn¡¯t overcome all obstacles. [Rooooar!] Roaring from a distance, a giant bird blocked our path. Well, calling it a bird might not be accurate. Kwuung! Oh, now I understand why things were coming together so smoothly. ¡°¡­It won¡¯t let us off easily.¡± I let out a long breath and briefly closed my eyes, then opened them again. Unfortunately, there was no change from before. I secretly wished I had made a mistake, but that wasn¡¯t the case. A majestic creature with white feathers and spread-out wings. A long neck, reminiscent of a giraffe, extending from a drake-like body. And at the end of that long neck, a face resembling that of a human. An Inmungyo¡­ A 2nd-grade flying type, Inmungyo. This was the first hurdle we encountered in the process of escaping the island. *** Falling from the sky and landing on the ground, the creature with an expressionless face glanced around us, and its eyes curved in a strangely long way. [Hehehehehe.] Ugh, why are there so many horrifying monstrosities in ¡°Dungeon and Stone¡±? This feeling of disgust is completely different from facing Bone Golems. If you haven¡¯t fought and spilled blood against all sorts of monsters, building up your resistance, seeing that grotesque face would give you chills. Unable to issue immediate commands, ¡°Wizard! Cast a protective barrier!¡± Only a few adventurers in this city have experience fighting monsters of rank 2 or higher. But I¡¯ve defeated countless creatures like that. Even if it¡¯s just a story in a game. Encounters like this allow for quick judgments. Whooooo-! The wizards immediately conjured a translucent shield above their heads. The whites of the inhumane creature¡¯s eyes turned pitch black. And¡­ ¡°The Inhumane Creature has cast [The Song of the Apocalypse].¡± Yellow beams of light fell from the sky. So many that you couldn¡¯t count them with your hands. Kwak! Kwaquaquaang! Kwaahhhh-! As if the sky was furious, the beam of light rained down for about ten seconds, turning the surroundings into scorched earth. Though the damage itself wasn¡¯t very high compared to the spectacle, [Hehehehehehe-!] The hatchlings of the inhumane creature stood up from where the light beam had landed. They were a kind of token summon monster¡­ ¡°One thing for sure, take those down first!¡± It¡¯s now a race against time. Once those hatchlings grow completely after a minute and start using skills, we¡¯ll be in real trouble¡­ ¡°Yandel, give the orders!¡± Ah, right, it¡¯s not the time to think alone. ¡°Eruen¡­¡± I instinctively tried to call Eruen but stopped myself. She¡¯s in a state of retreat. Having left the village, she used up all her MP and can¡¯t intervene in the battle right now. But¡­ ¡°¡­Since when did I rely on Eruen so much?¡± A barbarian¡¯s spirit is to chew even with no gums, let alone teeth. ¡°Emily, Misha, follow me! Ainar, you guard the main force¡­ Vercil! You handle the support in the rear on your own!¡± Saying that, I dashed forward, and Amelia and Misha stuck close behind me. Amelia on the right, Misha on the left. Wait a second¡­ This formation is¡­? ¡°Yandel, let me warn you in advance.¡± ¡°¡­Huh?¡± ¡°If you try that again¡­ I¡¯ll kill you, no question.¡± Ugh, it seems it won¡¯t work after all. ¡°¡­It won¡¯t happen.¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine¡­¡± With Misha¡¯s permission, I couldn¡¯t forcibly merge them since one side was clearly resisting. In the first place, she¡¯s not even as large as a Hipporama T, so she lacks the justification. Kwooong-! Combining [Transcendence] and [Enlargement], her size becomes roughly similar to my eye level. Seeing how she¡¯s staring at me intently, as if she¡¯s fallen for me at first sight, it seems like I¡¯ve caught the aggro successfully¡­ ¡°Beheeeeeell-aaaaaaah!¡± I charge forward and embed my shield. [Kiyaaaah-!] Enduring the body slam, the inhumane creature wobbles. Taking advantage of that, Misha and Amelia scatter and attack, mainly focusing on the lower body. At the same time, Blink-! Light bursts from the blackened eyes of the inhumane creature. ¡°The Inhumane Creature has cast [Doom¡¯s Stigma].¡± Yeah, it knew it would hit me for sure. Whoosh-! In an instant, pain surged from my heart as if it were engulfed in flames. ¡°The character¡¯s vitality decreases by 1% per second.¡± So, theoretically, I¡¯ll die in 100 seconds? ¡°That skill is still creepy when I think about it¡­¡± [Doom¡¯s Stigma]. A single-target ¡®curse¡¯ skill that can¡¯t be evaded or defended against. And it doesn¡¯t have a duration. In other words, once you¡¯re hit, the curse remains until either that creature or I am defeated¡­ The strategy is quite simple. ¡°Aaaargh!¡± Endure with the help of natural regeneration and the care of the cleric. ¡°Yandel! Are you okay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, just swing your sword!¡± The inhumane creature was designed to be unbeatable in a prolonged battle. Therefore, it was meant to receive aggro while allowing the dealers to attack, so we soon had melee lines and ranged dealers joining in the concentrated bombardment. [Hehehehehehe¡­!] As the fight dragged on, the inhumane creature started using other skills in succession. ¡°The Inhumane Creature has cast [Disguise].¡± Its giant human face, attached to its massive body, instantly transformed into someone else¡¯s face. Though much larger than usual, I had no trouble recognizing the face. ¡°Oh! Emily has turned into a monster!¡± [Disguise]. It randomly casts one of the skills of a character within the range. [The Inhumane Creature has cast [Self-Replication].] Ugh, come on¡­ ¡°Why does it have to take that skill?¡± ¡°Oh! Emily has become two¡­ no, three!!!¡± Now we unexpectedly have two boss monsters. And in the midst of this, the clone started using a new skill. [The Inhumane Creature has cast [The Song of the Apocalypse].] The yellow beam of light fell once again. [The Inhumane Creature has cast [Doom¡¯s Stigma].] [The character¡¯s vitality decreases by 2% per second.] Phew, already a triple stack of curses. Will the cleric hold out? It was a pointless worry. ¡°Why does bad news always come in succession?¡± ¡°The Inhumane Creature has cast [The Song of the Apocalypse].¡± In no time, one of the grown hatchlings of the inhumane creature cast a skill. And with that¡­ ¡°The Inhumane Creature has cast [Doom¡¯s Stigma].¡± ¡°The character¡¯s vitality decreases by 3% per second.¡± Now it¡¯s triple stacked. Ha¡­ With this state, there¡¯s no way the cleric can cover 100%. The situation is really getting tough, but escaping from [Doom¡¯s Stigma] is impossible once it¡¯s on you. In the end, there¡¯s only one answer. ¡°Die already!¡± As a proud K-Barbarian, I charge towards the creature with Admiral Yi Sun-sin¡¯s spirit, fighting to the death. [The character¡¯s vitality is below 50%.] [Due to the passive skill [Path of the Hero], all resistance and immunity values have increased.] With little time left for me, I fight even more fiercely. [The Inhumane Creature has cast [Pathfinder].] [The Inhumane Creature has cast [Guardian Spirit].] As the battle intensifies, the inhumane creature starts wildly rampaging around. And how much time has passed¡­ [The character¡¯s vitality is below 20%.] [Due to the passive skill [Path of the Hero], all resistance and immunity values have reached their maximum.] At that moment, I intuitively sense that the outcome is about to be decided, no matter who wins. Kwoong-! Four new messages appear. To put it simply, there were two good news and two bad news¡­ Let¡¯s start with the good news, it¡¯s quite straightforward. ¡°The Inhumane Creature has been defeated +EXP 8.¡± Finally, the inhumane creature is dead. And¡­ [No.9999 Beginner¡¯s Luck has been activated.] Secondly, even a Core Essence was dropped. By the way, the color of the Core Essence is white. ¡°It¡¯s [Disguise].¡± Though it can¡¯t be used to strengthen like [The Song of the Apocalypse], it¡¯s versatile and useful. However, the bad news¡­ ¡°What, what is it?¡± ¡°Why is there suddenly a spear¡­?¡± Could it be that the final blow against the inhumane creature wasn¡¯t from us? Kwoong-! Something emerged from the darkness, grabbing the giant spear stuck in the inhumane creature¡¯s head. It wasn¡¯t hard to recognize its identity. About 3 meters in height, a small(?) figure. An appearance of a human with smooth rock-colored skin, like a statue. ¡°Tythanus¡­! It¡¯s Tythanus!¡± Once again, a rank 2 monster has appeared. That was the first bad news. And the second¡­ ¡°Nemirel.¡± The red spear that Tythanus was holding. It was No.7 Milayel¡¯s Emerald-Sheathed Spear. ¡°Why is that brat holding it¡­?¡± I can¡¯t quite comprehend it, but still, I calmly accepted the fact as it is. [The Celestial Sentinel, Milayel, who discovered a mortal, is furious.] It¡¯s a Crack Guardian. Chapter 537 Episode 537 ¨C Rainbow (4) In the Light City of Calheum, one of the cracks on the 8th floor. And there appears the Guardian of the Cracks, Milayel, the Gatekeeper of the Celestial Realm. I can¡¯t fathom why this guy showed up in a regular field. But let¡¯s try to summarize what we know about him. His most distinctive trait is that he uses Numbered Items within the monster theme. And¡­ ¡°The drop rate for the Verdant Divine Spear is a whopping 3%.¡± Although other Numbered Items can drop too, it¡¯s the Verdant Divine Spear, belonging to the Single Numbered Items, that drops with the highest probability. I remember grinding relentlessly to level up my Spear Barbarian when I was aiming for the Verdant Divine Spear, which is considered the ultimate weapon for spear users. Anyway, the Essence itself was also of great value. ¡°Anyway, setting aside the question of why he appeared here.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As mentioned earlier, if we manage to defeat him, one thing is certain ¨C we¡¯ll get a reward. Getting the Essence would be a jackpot, and even if the weapon drops, it¡¯s still quite amazing. However, the problem lies in our current condition. ¡°We can¡¯t handle this.¡± I quickly came to a conclusion. The guy himself isn¡¯t entirely invincible to our forces. But the situation is dire. ¡°First of all, we have to assume that the High Priest can no longer perform his duties¡­¡± Even our main DPS, Eruen, is struggling. Well, that¡¯s not the only issue. Fortunately, there haven¡¯t been any casualties yet, but everyone is already quite exhausted¡­ *Clang! Cough! Clang clang!* [Roaaar!] Monsters are still lurking all around us. In reality, survival is more of a concern than the rewards. ¡°Yandel, what should we do?¡± Amelia asked me with a determined voice. There was no decision to be made. ¡°We¡¯ll charge towards the coastline.¡± ¡°The coastline¡­? Oh, you mean run away¡ª.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll charge towards the coastline.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± We don¡¯t have any other choices. But¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s do something before that.¡± Even if we¡¯re going to run, we must make some decisions beforehand. It¡¯s not like we can store the 2nd-grade Essence in the inventory. As much as I¡¯d like to, it¡¯s too risky. It takes quite some time to store the Essence in the inventory. In the meantime, the likelihood of an accident is too high. In other words, it means we have to put it inside someone¡¯s body and then escape¡­ ¡°Who should we feed it to?¡± I was troubled, but I quickly made a decision. And¡­ Kwaah-! As Milayel dashed forward, extending his spear, I blocked it with my shield and shouted. ¡°Myre Armin!¡± Myre Armin, the leader of the Armin Exploration Team. An unusual adventurer who serves as the clan leader and specializes in the cursed Necromancer class. Honestly, it kind of pains me to hand over something valuable to a guy who¡¯s a total stranger¡­ ¡°Take the Essence of the Inmengyo.¡± I have to say, he¡¯s the perfect fit for this. From what I¡¯ve seen, it seems like he recently leveled up and has a spot open for an Essence. ¡°¡­.Huh?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? Hurry! We don¡¯t have much time!¡± ¡°Ah, understood!¡± The guy, who was acting all cool just a moment ago, finally reacted and rushed forward. Amelia protected him, making sure he reached the Essence safely. ¡°I-I really¡­ Am I even a companion of the Marquis¡­?¡± Ah, seriously, what is he saying? As if I¡¯m not already overwhelmed with this guy¡¯s antics. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, just hurry!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± As soon as I yelled, Myre Armin reached out and absorbed the Essence. Okay, then, everything we need to take care of here is done¡­ Confirming that the Essence absorption was completed with a sidelong glance, I pushed Milayel away with all my strength and put some distance between us. And quickly gave new orders to the members. ¡°One thing! Prepare for a large-scale move!¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°From now on, we charge towards the coastline with all our might!¡± ¡°Yes¡­?¡± Ah, why can¡¯t they understand my words? ¡°Let¡¯s escape!¡± ¡°Yes, understood! Everyone, get into formation! We¡¯re going to escape with all our strength!¡± *Sigh*¡­ This really chips away at the Barbarian Marquis¡¯ dignity. *** ¡°Hoo, hoo¡­¡± I run, exhaling hot breath. Of course, this time, I¡¯m not at the forefront but positioned at the very back of the main group. That¡¯s because the back is the most dangerous place to be when you¡¯re being chased. ¡°You won¡¯t escape, mortals.¡± Just like in-game, the guy always says the same line before a battle, and now he¡¯s saying it in reality too. The problem is that he keeps repeating the same thing like a parrot, though. ¡°Ugh, how many times has he said that line already?¡± I tried speaking to him a few times while fleeing, but he never responded with anything other than that line. Frankly, I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s an intelligent being anymore. ¡°Ah, geez, that village chief¡¯s monsters definitely felt more sentient.¡± Come to think of it, the village chief¡¯s village was peculiar. In fact, most of the monsters had that feeling. Even the Vampire Duke Camboormiere in the Crimson Castle. And the Knight of Doom at the White Temple, they all spoke like people, but we couldn¡¯t have a conversation with them. ¡°Milayel, casting [Recursion].¡± It seems that his pre-battle dialogue from the game still holds true in reality. Ugh, I was just lost in thought. Whoooooosh-! As soon as the menacing sound of the spear pierced the air from behind, I turned my body and shielded my upper body. Kwaaaang-! Ah, darn it, that darn spear. Every time I block it, I can feel my shield getting torn to shreds in real-time. It¡¯s a Single Numbered weapon with applied skills, making it truly deadly, huh? Well, at least there¡¯s only one skill he uses, so that¡¯s not too bad. By the way, this phenomenon occurred because Milayel possesses the trait of a ¡°Guardian.¡± The Guardians of the cracks have predefined patterns. They repeat the same actions within a set framework until a specific phase is triggered, like when their HP drops or activating nearby devices. Maybe if he were an ordinary ¡°Titanus,¡± I wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape like this. Of course, that doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s an easy opponent by any means. The skill he uses in the first phase is no joke either. ¡°Milayel, casting [Recursion].¡± [Recursion]. An unavoidable judgment with increased damage ¨C a very straightforward thrown skill. But there¡¯s one troublesome characteristic attached to it. ¡°Milayel, the Gatekeeper of the Celestial Realm, has retrieved the Verdant Divine Spear.¡± Once thrown, no matter how far it goes, the thrown weapon will return to the caster¡¯s hand after a certain time. And¡­ ¡°The power of [Recursion] increases slightly until the battle ends.¡± You could call it a stacking skill, in a way? The more this pattern is repeated, the stronger it becomes. And thanks to that¡­ Kwaaaaang-! The shield that blocked the village chief¡¯s sword is now being pierced with holes. Ha, repairing it here is difficult. While sighing at my shield turning into a ragged mess, I first checked the situation ahead. Although I¡¯m at the back of the group, thanks to [Enlargement], which allows me to look down from above, it¡¯s not that hard to survey the front. ¡°Surprisingly, it¡¯s going well.¡± I didn¡¯t wish for the formation to crumble just because I fell behind. No, I actually expected this outcome. Yet, somehow, I still feel disheartened. ¡°Whatever¡­ I should focus on my task.¡± A true warrior quietly carries out their duty, regardless of whether others notice or not. With that in mind, I marked Milayel, who continued with his spear antics, and how much time passed. ¡°We¡¯re reaching the coast!¡± Among the dense trees, a cliff appeared, and as we leaped down, the coastline I saw when I first came to this island came into view. ¡°Milayel, casting [Recursion].¡± Seriously, doesn¡¯t this guy ever get tired? The spear that turned into light after piercing the shield once again flew menacingly. Whoosh-! But somehow, this time, I feel pain radiating from my shoulder. Even though I properly raised my shield to block it¡­ ¡°Ah.¡± The spear passed through the holes in the shield and went right through my shoulder. ¡°Yandel, are you alright?¡± ¡°Marquis!!¡± Ah, damn it¡­ While clutching my aching belly and bending my back, I glared at the figure standing on the coast. Yeah, I remember his face quite well¡­ ¡°Until next time.¡± A Barbarian never forgets his enemies, no matter what. *** Swooooooosh-! The ship plowed through the shimmering waves. With this many people on board, the deck was getting cramped, but nobody complained. Well, there¡¯s nowhere else to sit. Everyone is satisfied with the current situation, lying around and taking a break. Ah, but among them, a few adventurers had a dark shadow on their faces. ¡°One casualty¡­¡± During the process of escaping the island, one warrior from the Hext Clan died. Haa¡­ it¡¯s always warriors who die in situations like this. As a fellow warrior, it¡¯s inevitable to feel bitter when hearing such news. ¡°It¡¯s a bit weird to say this, but it¡¯s a miracle. Only one person died.¡± ¡°True, it could have been worse. What was the deceased adventurer¡¯s name?¡± ¡°Shellyanne Emerthorne.¡± As soon as I heard the name, her face popped into my mind. We didn¡¯t talk much during the mission, but she stood out as a rare female warrior in this industry. She always had a friendly smile on her face. ¡°The body?¡± ¡°We managed to retrieve it and brought it along.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a relief¡­¡± With that conversation concluded, I gathered the adventurers and suggested holding a funeral for the fallen explorer. No one opposed it, even though everyone was tired and exhausted. Shwoooosh-! Of course, a funeral inside a labyrinth, especially on a ship, was simple. We laid a non-flammable cloth on the ground and cremated the body before placing the remains into an urn. Kwoooong-! Kwajik-! Kwajik-! During the funeral, monsters periodically fell from the sky. Well, luckily, they were blocked by the protective barrier on the ship and fell into the sea. Drip. Like raindrops on a window, the blood embedded in the barrier gathered and dripped down in droplet form. ¡°Rest in peace.¡± ¡°Haha, don¡¯t be too upset. We are all in a precarious situation, you know.¡± ¡°Oh, come on, can¡¯t you be a bit more serious?¡± Even amidst the solemn atmosphere, light jokes popped up, typical of adventurers facing death. No one scolded them for their jokes. Everyone knew that different people cope in different ways. ¡°It¡¯s over. Take a break, and thank you all for your hard work.¡± After the funeral, they resumed their rest once more. While the magicians couldn¡¯t fully relax due to maintaining the barrier, it was still much better than when they first set up the barrier on the island. They had modified the magic propulsion device after coming out to sea by connecting it with mana circuits. ¡°We have enough magic stones, and monsters are not falling as much as expected, so if there are no major issues, we should be able to hold on until the end of the rainy season¡­¡± Now, can I finally breathe a sigh of relief? As I thought about that, my mind was still complicated. So, I just rummaged through my pocket and took out a makeshift shield. Naturally, it was a grade-3 shield with much lower performance than the one I used before. At that time, we were short on resources, and I couldn¡¯t believe I¡¯d ever need it. ¡°But now, that day has come.¡± With a mix of self-pity and a smile, someone approached from the side. ¡°Marquis.¡± It was Mule, the head of Armin¡¯s Exploration Corps. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t rest, just ask.¡± ¡°Excuse me for interrupting your rest. But¡­ I want to ask you something.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Although I gave my permission, Mule hesitated for a while before speaking. ¡°Why did you give me the essence of the Incarnate Beast? Why did you give it to me?¡± Ah, so that¡¯s why you came. The answer is quite simple. First of all, Aina, Amelia, Erwen, and Misha were not candidates. Their essences were already predetermined. Versill couldn¡¯t consume an essence as a magician. ¡°And the only one left would be Auyen¡­¡± In truth, the essence wasn¡¯t suitable for Auyen either. Using [Imitation] to mimic monsters¡¯ skills and contribute to battles according to the situation might be helpful, but is that all there is to it? It¡¯s practically throwing away the core of the Incarnate Beast essence. So, in the end, I chose Mule. ¡°You can make the best use of that essence.¡± ¡°Is¡­ that all?¡± Honestly, that¡¯s not the entire truth. Armin¡¯s Exploration Corps didn¡¯t have an exploration right. Since they had already prepaid for a grade-2 essence, they wouldn¡¯t be able to voice their opinions when we finally retrieve them later. But¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell him that.¡± So, I just shrugged. ¡°Well, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°But! We will still be your subordinates¡­¡± ¡°How are you still subordinates? You are already comrades.¡± ¡°Com¡­ rades¡­?¡± ¡°Yes, but is there a problem?¡± After my casual response, Mule, the leader of Armin¡¯s Exploration Corps, remained silent for a while. ¡°Marquis, you¡­¡± In a hushed voice, he seemed to want to say something, but he shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯ll take my leave now. Please rest well.¡± Although it was hard to tell, he seemed to have made a firm decision. *** Six days since the rainy season began. After escaping the island, the voyage was peaceful. They continued to slaughter the monsters crawling onto the ship without any issues, even as monsters continuously fell from the sky. Nevertheless, it was nothing compared to the chaos they experienced when escaping the island. Anyway, with such peaceful times, there was time to sort out their thoughts and check the plans¡­ ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve decided.¡± I took out a pendant that had been safely stored in my personal space, and Misha, who was beside me, brightened up. ¡°Hey, Bioren? Is that¡­?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Is it possible¡­ you want to give it to me?¡± What nonsense is she spouting? She should be longing for it. Reading greed in her eyes, I quickly put the pendant back into my personal space. No.7777 Garphas¡¯s Necklace. Now it¡¯s time to try using it. Chapter 538 Chapter 538 Rainbow (5) Garpass¡¯s Necklace. At a noble gala, on my first attendance, I acquired the ¡°Knight Crusher¡± as a prize, along with the title. However, I couldn¡¯t muster the courage to use it even after several years due to obtaining it too early. To wear this necklace, one needs a substantial amount of wealth to back it up. ¡°But seeing the number of rubies you¡¯re earning now¡­.¡± I estimate that I could gather the desired amount in a month or two. Moreover, when I think about it, there¡¯s nothing else in the Underground 1st Floor that could significantly boost my specs like this. In a way, it might enable a more rapid growth than essence. ¡°Then, from now on, the key would be rubies¡­.¡± I glimpsed the rubies that would be piling up all over the Chief Island. If I pick them all up after the rainy season ends, it could significantly shorten the timeframe¡­ But wouldn¡¯t it be too risky? ¡°¡­Wait a minute.¡± Suddenly, a thought struck me. ¡°White Hexts, come here.¡± ¡°Did you call for me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing big. I just have a few things I want to ask. You said you arrived at Giant Island during the rainy season, right?¡± ¡°Yes, it was on the first day of the rainy season.¡± ¡°I remember that too. Anyway, at that time, the island was filled with monsters, right?¡± ¡°Indeed, but¡­ what about it?¡± Hexts gave me a puzzled look, seemingly unsure of the intent behind my question. He proceeded to recount the scene where the ¡°corpse-leaving monsters¡± fought fiercely among themselves, distinguishing them from ¡°normal monsters¡± that didn¡¯t leave corpses. Listening carefully, I spoke up. ¡°Isn¡¯t that strange?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°If those monsters were fighting each other so fiercely, shouldn¡¯t the island have been filled with rubies?¡± When we arrived at Giant Island, we could only see monster corpses; there were no rubies to be found. As I pointed this out, Hexts¡¯ expression changed as he realized something. ¡°Now that you mention it, that¡¯s true. I didn¡¯t think about it at the time, but¡­ just like the island with the village, there should have been rubies left on that island too.¡± ¡°When was the first time you came out of that cave after going in?¡± ¡°It was about ten days after the end of the rainy season. Back then, I didn¡¯t know when the rainy season would end.¡± ¡°I see.¡± S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The doubts grew. Where could all those rubies have gone? In fact, if this system was as it seemed, there should have been rubies piled up even under the sea. Kwajik! Even at this moment, monsters were falling into the sea, turning into light and disappearing. Over such a long period, the sea should have accumulated rubies, shaping mountains. But¡­ ¡°There didn¡¯t seem to be anything special under the sea back then.¡± Hmm, should I just dive into the sea right now and check? The thought crossed my mind, but before acting on it, I sought advice from the mages. ¡°Indeed¡­ I also had many doubts about that.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just go down to the sea and check it out!¡± ¡°But, there are all sorts of monsters down there¡­.¡± ¡°Is that really important now? We might discover the hidden rules of this world!¡± ¡°Wait! There are other ways to check without diving!¡± ¡°¡­Huh?¡± The mages, who seemed ready to jump into the sea out of excitement, stopped in unison at Versil¡¯s words. ¡°We can use the rubies we have to check.¡± After saying that, Versil took out one of the rubies he had and wrapped it with a thread, then lowered it below the ship. Using various spells, they observed any changes in the ruby. Thanks to this, we were able to learn one thing. ¡°This¡­ it¡¯s gone?¡± ¡°It simply disappeared.¡± The rubies that went into the sea vanished. *** After the experiment, countless hypotheses and questions were raised. ¡°Could it be that the silver color of the sea is due to the absorption of rubies?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s still insufficient evidence to confirm the connection between the two.¡± ¡°Yes. If rubies were being absorbed, we should have detected magical energy in the seawater, but it¡¯s not the case.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ but then, if the rubies only dissolve in seawater, what happened to those on land?¡± Originally, I enjoyed such intellectual discussions. But, maybe being a Barbarian made me less immune? ¡°Uh¡­ how do you feel about what I just said, Milord?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ my head¡­¡± For some reason, as I listened to the conversation, a headache started to creep in, so I excused myself, claiming to not feel well. Well, the mages will figure it out. Afterward, I evaded the mages and spent time chatting with my companions. Time flew by again. Kwajik! On the 7th day of the rainy season, the number of monsters falling from the sky noticeably decreased. And¡­ [23:59] From past 11:50, not a single one fell. ¡°Is it midnight?¡± ¡°Is it finally over?¡± As the explorers gathered on the deck, the tension started to build, and I quickly gave new orders. ¡°Remove the barrier!¡± The mages promptly removed the barrier that had served as an umbrella on the ship, and I felt a sense of liberation. It was like the moment just before the break of dawn. Ticking, ticking. The second hand moved. And as everyone concentrated on its movement, a sense of tranquility spread around. Everyone was watching their watches, just like on New Year¡¯s Eve. Ticking, ticking. As if no one could stop the flow of time, the moment everyone had been waiting for had arrived. [00:00] The end of the tiresome rainy season. ¡°It¡¯s midnight!¡± ¡°Then, is it really over?¡± The explorers on the deck cheered, and I quickly gave another order. ¡°Remove the barrier!¡± The mages released the barrier above the ship, and a feeling of openness washed over. As if we were being blessed on the day the rainy season ended, a rainbow appeared in the vast horizon. ¡°¡­A rainbow?¡± *** Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and violet. A vibrant array of colors that lifts one¡¯s mood just by looking at them. Perhaps it¡¯s because we¡¯re viewing these colors against the backdrop of bloodstained monsters on our ship that they seem even more vivid and contrasting. I couldn¡¯t just sit there and stare at them absentmindedly. After all, we¡¯re adventurers. Whether it¡¯s a rainbow or a sight from a non-existent paradise, if something strange appears, we dash over to see if there¡¯s any money to be made. ¡°Hey, Yen! Properly record the direction of the rainbow!¡± ¡°Yes? Ah¡­ yes!¡± I immediately checked the point where the rainbow originated. Well, the timing was suspicious from the start. ¡°A phenomenon that can only be observed in the sea after the rainy season ends.¡± But is this just a natural occurrence? Moreover, the rainbow we¡¯re witnessing now is different from the usual ones. While regular rainbows form arcs or curves¡­ Whoaaa! It stretches upwards like a cylindrical column. As if it¡¯s an effect that reveals something hidden in a game. ¡°At the current location, it¡¯s at 21 degrees. From the reference of the Rock Island, it¡¯s at 34 degrees! As for the distance¡­ I can¡¯t determine it yet!¡± Ayuen quickly explained in specialized jargon, but there was one thing I could understand. At least she got the direction right. ¡°But the distance is still unknown¡­¡± It¡¯s a bit worrisome. Should we turn the bow immediately towards the direction of the rainbow, or should we continue heading to our original destination? As I pondered over this dilemma in my mind¡­ ¡°Huh? The rainbow is disappearing!¡± The rainbow, which was far away, gradually faded until it became invisible to the naked eye. And it took about 5 minutes for it to disappear completely. ¡°It can only be observed for about 5 minutes after the rainy season ends¡­¡± It seems like we found it for sure, but¡­ I still didn¡¯t turn the bow. ¡°Huh? Beoren, aren¡¯t we going after the rainbow?¡± Ainar seemed to doubt my judgment, but it was a natural decision as a leader. We still haven¡¯t fully explored the Giant Island, Tree Island, or the Library Island. Improving our specs comes first. Plus, since we already know the direction, we can set sail anytime. ¡°Ayuen, how much longer until we reach the Giant Island?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll take about three more hours to arrive!¡± So, we maintained our course for about three hours. Finally, after arriving at the Giant Island, the first thing we did was stand there dumbfounded. Ha, no wonder I wanted to come here directly. ¡°¡­Ma-seok.¡± Thousands of marbles were scattered along the entire coast. *** The reason we revisited the Giant Island was simple. It was the only place among the other islands where we discovered a Portal Beacon. Though I¡¯m still concerned about the super-giant we saw last time, I believe there are more secrets to uncover while exploring this place. However¡­ Thump! Whether it¡¯s secrets hidden on the island or whatever, my heart starts pounding the moment I see the marbles spread out along the coast. Of course, the density of marbles was lower compared to the Village Chief Island. However, the Giant Island is several times bigger than the Village Chief Island. If we could collect all the marbles scattered across this entire island¡­ ¡°This is insane¡­¡± It might be enough to fulfill our quota. So, we quickly got off the ship and began picking up the ownerless marbles. Of course, it wasn¡¯t as easy as we thought. It was just after the rainy season ended, so there were monsters everywhere¡­ ¡°All of them are at least Grade 4.¡± In addition, there were new types of creatures armed with strange cores, making the combat difficulty extremely high. But we are growing stronger day by day. Especially Mule Armin. ¡°Mule Armin has activated [Hypersensitive Skin].¡± ¡°The damage taken by the target increases by 30%.¡± ¡°Mule Armin has activated [Eternal Weakness].¡± ¡°The target¡¯s physical attributes decrease by 30%, and all curse effects increase by 1.5 times.¡± His class is a curse-specialized necromancer. His active skills are also curse-based, and his summons are specialized in that area as well. ¡°Mule Armin has summoned [Spirit Leech].¡± Though it barely does any damage, it has a certain chance of draining MP with each hit. ¡°Mule Armin has summoned [Corrosive Muzzle].¡± It reduces the target¡¯s resistance with each bite. ¡°Mule Armin has summoned [Soul Suicide Bomber].¡± It flies and explodes, burying everything in various curses. It¡¯s because he ate the giant¡¯s core. His passive skill, [Mother Bird], is exclusive to necromancers. ¡°All summoned creatures within the radius are dismissed.¡± ¡°80% of the expended soul power is restored.¡± ¡°The cooldown of the summoning skill is reduced by 80%.¡± This essence is essential when transitioning into the necromancer tree. Thanks to this essence, Mule Armin has become at least five times stronger than before. The 2nd-grade core essence alone has that level of performance. ¡°Mule Armin has summoned [Soul Suicide Bomber].¡± ¡°Mule Armin has summoned [Soul Suicide Bomber].¡± ¡°Mule Armin has summoned [Soul Suicide Bomber].¡± ¡°Mule Armin has summoned [Soul Suicide Bomber]¡­.¡± Using the restored MP and reduced cooldown, he continuously summoned suicide bombers. Boom! While the damage output itself was minimal, the curses stacked incessantly with each explosion. ¡°With one big debuffer like him, hunting becomes much easier.¡± Moreover, Mule Armin seemed perfect for the current situation. Rather than facing multiple weak enemies, his class shines even more against strong opponents. ¡°Great job, Mule.¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m not worthy of such high praise.¡± Well, he¡¯s been using ultra-polite speech lately. He addresses me as ¡°Your Grace¡± and such. ¡°Is he drawing lines in advance to pay me back? Or is he worried that I might ask for it? Should I make him pay?¡± If that¡¯s the case, it might be a bit disappointing, but I¡¯ll keep an eye on him a little longer. And so, time passed. One day, two days, three days¡­ We were busy roaming the island, collecting marbles, and fighting monsters every waking moment. [00:00] Before we knew it, three days had passed since the rainy season ended. Just as we were excitedly picking up marbles, we received some bad news. ¡°The marbles¡­ they¡¯re disappearing.¡± The ownerless marbles scattered across the island started to disintegrate one by one. As if food buried in the ground was rotting away. ¡°It¡¯s fascinating¡­ The magic is being disintegrated, but we can¡¯t find any traces of where it¡¯s going.¡± Whatever the reason, it was truly a pity for us. However, there was some good news too. ¡°Vercil, how much marble have we collected so far?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­ Based on the exchange rate at the customs¡­ it should be around one billion stones?¡± It was more than enough to do the necklace gacha. Chapter 539 Episode 539: Fresh Green Geochang (1) The third day after the end of the second rainy season. Based on the entry into the labyrinth, it was the 74th day. ¡®About 1 billion magic stones were swept from the island. And I¡¯ve accumulated about 600 million stones¡­¡¯ A total of 1.6 billion stones. Of course, this money was collected by dozens of people, and if the distribution goes in here, the share that falls to me will be much smaller¡­ Fortunately, this issue was settled with all members. So, there is only one thing left now. ¡°Everyone, rest in peace! I won¡¯t do anything today!¡± After traveling all over the island of giants digging for magic stones, I returned to the cave with my crew. The cave, of course, meant where the shipwrecked Hetz Clan found the portal tombstone. ¡®Now that I think about it, I guess I¡¯m really lucky.¡¯ Currently, the mapping work of Giant Island is almost finished. It wasn¡¯t that there weren¡¯t things that could be called caves. However, this cave was the only one on this island that was so deep, and it even had the feature that monsters did not approach it for some reason. It¡¯s actually the safest place¡­ To find this place right away in that urgent situation. ¡®I hope that luck will come to me as well.¡¯ As much as what I will do from now on is greatly influenced by ¡®luck¡¯, the psychological pressure is considerable. Just looking at cancer, my luck isn¡¯t good. No, if you have to ask. ¡®Because my luck is average.¡¯ In fact, it¡¯s only recently that I¡¯ve been thinking this way. Although I have experienced all sorts of misfortunes since I was a child, I have thought that I am a poor person since I was born. Looking back, I wasn¡¯t particularly lucky. In the end, even after going through all of those things, he not only survives. More than anything¡­. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re starting soon.¡± ¡°Bjorn! I don¡¯t know, but do your best!¡± It is unbelievable luck to have been able to meet such good people. Erwen, whom I met as a night friend during my first exploration. Ainar, a reliable kinsman warrior. Raven and Hikurod became friends in the Bloody Citadel where the mutations popped out. Team Banpunyi¡¯s Misha, Rotmiller, and even Dwalkie. A time when I really had nothing. It wouldn¡¯t be enough to say that I was able to meet them as literally magical luck. thus¡­. ¡®Let¡¯s not lean on it.¡¯ Einar, Mischa, etc. Let go of your weak will to defer responsibility to a lucky colleague. and. ¡®I am a lucky person.¡¯ I repeat it over and over again. What I need now is not Doubt, but only firm conviction. ¡®I am.¡¯ lucky man It was a moment of reflection again. ¡°I am¡­.¡± Something flashes in my mind The jaw muscles, which had been stiff as if they were slightly nervous, lose their strength, and the slight tremors left in their hands are erased. It was safe to say that it was a kind of enlightenment. A half cup of water. It is not the viewer¡¯s role to decide whether the water cup is happy or unhappy. It is only you who can decide this, not others. ¡°You¡¯re lucky.¡± ¡°¡­ huh?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I haven¡¯t done anything yet¡­¡± don¡¯t do anything Everything in the world depends on eating your mind. It is the same principle that the future written on the record stone will surely come true. In other words, as soon as I decided, the future was already decided. It is the truth of the world, an unchangeable law. ¡°Whoops¡­¡± However, since there was no way they would understand if I told stupid middle school students, I just laughed and saved my words. ¡°The wind is cool today.¡± The feeling of being warmly embraced by the power of the universe beyond nature. ¡°The sunlight is warm.¡± What dwells in my heart is confidence, and only confidence. ¡°What kind of wind are you talking about in the cave¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you just wanted to say is cool?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why the sun is warm¡­¡± ¡°mister¡­ Where are you sick?¡± Leaving behind the mortals¡¯ obscure questions, I picked up a magic stone that had been scattered on the floor. And slowly brought it to the necklace. There was no reason to be in a hurry. ¡®Water is water, and wind is wind.¡¯ For me, it is so natural. Shaaaaaaa-! The future has already been decided. ¡°The power of the great alchemist Garphas senses the power of creation.¡± ¡¸Generate stone bread.¡¹ Let¡¯s go. *** No.7777 Garphas¡¯ necklace. The effect of this necklace is simple. If you bring a magic stone to the necklace, the magic stone melts and disappears, randomly spitting out bread, water, metal, etc. Just like this. ¡¸Generate stone bread.¡¹ Each time you insert a magic stone, the item displayed inside the necklace changes, and you can take it out if you want. Of course, there was no reason to remove the stone bread, so I kept turning it. However¡­. ¡®Why don¡¯t the items keep changing?¡¯ what else is this ¡¸Generate stone bread.¡¹ ¡¸Generate stone bread.¡¹ ¡¸Generate stone bread.¡¹ ¡¸Generate Stone Bread¡­¡¹ 6 rounds in a row from the start? It¡¯s not a 9th grade magic stone, but only 5th grade or higher? ¡®The probability of a stone bread coming out when a magic stone of 5th grade or higher is about 4%.¡¯ And the probability of that being 6 in a row is¡­ ¡°¡­ Whoops!¡± The moment I calculated the probability, the barbarian view index mode almost broke, but I overcame it with skillful mind control. Anyway, the early gacha is for stacking. ¡°Bjorn! Are you okay! You¡¯re throwing up phlegm!¡± ¡°¡­ get out of the way Because I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡­ Doubt is poison. A poison of very poor quality that corrodes hearts and makes life miserable. therefore¡­. ¡¸Generate stone bread.¡¹ ¡¸Generate stone bread.¡¹ ¡¸Generate stone bread.¡¹ I threw away my human mind and repeated mechanically screwing the magic stone into the necklace. 9 in a row beyond 6 in a row? what does that have to do with Anyway, the result is fixed. ¡¸Generates a steel ingot.¡¹ Yes, probabilities are just probabilities. The one who will come out will come out someday. All I need is that trust. ¡°oh! Bjorn¡¯s expression changed¡­!¡± ¡°I have heard of it! If the baron makes an expression like that, he means he¡¯s seriously thinking about it!¡± No matter what comes out, keep your composure and continue to drive the magic stone. how much time had passed ¡®I think it¡¯s been a while¡­¡¯ By the time you start thinking about it. ¡¸Generates an iron longsword.¡¹ For the first time, proper equipment appeared in the necklace that was spitting out junk like bread, metal, and bricks. It wasn¡¯t particularly surprising. Because Garphas¡¯ necklace has a hidden law. ¡®7,777 based on 9th grade magic stones.¡¯ Converted to cash, about 1.55 million stone worth. When a magic stone of that size is implanted, a certain ¡®useful object¡¯ is randomly spit out. and¡­. ¡°Generates a breastplate made of titanium.¡± This is repeated every time about 1.55 million stones are driven. Hey, so you got the titanium breastplate with 3.1 million? ¡®This isn¡¯t bad for the beginning.¡¯ Of course, that¡¯s just how I feel. It was a meaningless result to me. I have no intention of stopping here. ¡°uh? Bjorn! why don¡¯t you just skip it! It¡¯s not even stone bread, it¡¯s a waste!¡± Yes, if you stop, you have to build the stack again from the beginning. For some reason, I thought he would keep bothering me, so I wanted to respond quickly, but fortunately, Amelia, who was next to me, took care of it in time. ¡°Fnellin, stay still. Don¡¯t interrupt.¡± ¡°Oh, no¡­ I was just curious as to why¡­¡± ¡°Write.¡± ¡°Ah, okay¡­ I won¡¯t interfere¡­¡± So why is ordering so important? At that time, Einar was the only one who couldn¡¯t help Amelia after being severely beaten in the cabin. Anyway, that¡¯s not what¡¯s important. ¡¸Creates a Redwood Longbow.¡¹ A longbow made of second-level material wood. ¡¸Generates an iron shield.¡¹ Normal shields that are far less valuable than that, and so on. Soon after picking up such useful equipment nine times, it was time to put the tenth turn in front. No, not exactly¡­ About 15.55 million stones in cash. The moment when 777,777 of the 9th grade magic stones were put into the necklace intact. ¡¸No.9981 Creates a Castaway¡¯s Energy Ring.¡¹ S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Numbers item appeared for the first time. Of course, financially, it was no better than before. Not all number items are expensive. ¡®Didn¡¯t he make about 2 million stones?¡¯ It¡¯s an item with less value than the titanium breastplate that came out earlier. But this also doesn¡¯t mean much. ¡¸Generates cloud candy.¡¹ ¡¸Generates a magic wand for training.¡¹ ¡¸Generates high-density magic candle.¡¹ ¡¸Generates Wyvern Leather Armor.¡¹ ¡¸Generate a scroll of permanent enchantment (light sphere)¡­¡¹ Elixir and equipment, reinforcement materials, etc. It was a time when I was putting magic stones into the bottomless dock, skipping it with only my eyes. ¡°¡­ huh?¡± My body trembled. It was for a very simple reason. ¡¸Generates a Mystium Ingot.¡¹ Crazy, Tier 6 metal floats here? If you see the scroll popped up just now¡­ Just looking at cancer, it must have been a normal gacha probability? ¡°Mi, it¡¯s Mystium!¡± ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t that one ingot worth billions?¡± Even if you stop here halfway, you will benefit from tens of millions of stones. but¡­. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ I need to build a stack of unhappiness, but why is it so good at the beginning? I erased my doubts even as I sighed inwardly. And continued to put magic stones. ¡°¡­ ah!¡± ¡°¡­her!¡± For some reason, lamentations were heard all around. Oh, the person who turns the gacha is cheating. ¡®How can a small man understand the heart of a giant?¡¯ How long did he have to go forward alone like a rhinoceros horn? Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! About 155 million stones in cash. At the time when 7,777,777 of the 9th grade magic stones were put into the necklace. For the first time, a red light burst from the necklace. ¡°The power of Garphas has been severely damaged due to the excessive condensation of magical power.¡± Simply put, it means that after this gacha is over, you will be in a state where you can¡¯t run the gacha again. ¡°Bjorn¡­ Are you okay? I think I also developed incontinence in my necklace¡­¡± it won¡¯t be okay I didn¡¯t even think about retreating in the first place. And in that sense. ¡®Let¡¯s see.¡¯ I checked the inside of the jewel where the red light had gone. In terms of probability, it is possible to draw single number items from here. If something good came out, I would have been willing to get used to it and quit at this point. ¡¸No.535 Creates polar shield.¡¹ Polar regions shield. It was named like that in the game, and if you eat it while raising Shield Baba, it¡¯s the very thing you used to help you get the Graduation Shield. ¡®Eh.¡¯ A floating shield isn¡¯t bad, but a triple number? ¡®Put this on someone¡¯s nose.¡¯ Passed and passed quickly. It¡¯s the most valuable thing out of all the items that have come out so far, but surprisingly, there was no regret in the surroundings. obviously didn¡¯t know There are only a handful of perverts who memorize all the number items. ¡®next.¡¯ insert the magic stone And after looking at things roughly and checking them. ¡®next.¡¯ Continue to refresh items. As the number of items increased dramatically, high-value items appeared again and again. And to name just a few of them. ¡¸No. Generates 2998 Guard Corps mark.¡¹ Earrings I¡¯m wearing. ¡¸Generates a staff imbued with the power of the World Tree.¡¹ A staff made of World Tree, a 6th-level material that Versil coveted with shining eyes. ¡¸Generates 5 Arc Ingots.¡¹ The 6th level ingot arc came out in the maximum number. ¡¸Creates a shrine.¡¹ An elixir can be obtained with a certain probability from the 9th floor crack. ¡¸No.7777 Garphas necklace will be created.¡¹ A necklace that I don¡¯t know what to say to me. What, like a matryoshka? Anyway, not only this, but a lot of things appeared, and I passed them all. And the result. ¡¸Generate stone bread.¡¹ Finally, we had our destination in front of us. Knowing the exact number is impossible since so many magic stones were put into it. The feeling just came. ¡®About 10 times.¡¯ If you put the manastone about 10 times in the future, you will reach your goal. ¡¸Generate stone bread.¡¹ About 1.55 billion stones in cash. ¡¸Generate stone bread.¡¹ A whopping 77,777,777 level 9 magic stones. ¡¸Generate stone bread.¡¹ Ugh¡­ ¡¸Generate stone bread.¡¹ uh? ¡¸Generate stone bread.¡¹ wait for a sec¡­. ¡¸Generate stone bread.¡¹ ¡¸Generate stone bread.¡¹ ¡¸Generate Stone Bread¡­¡¹ 9 consecutive stone breads at the end? Of course, whether the stone bread or the steel ingot floats is meaningless, but¡­ gulp. Unknowingly, my hand stopped. For some reason, cold sweat broke out on my hands. timing. The phenomenon I was experiencing now was like a revelation. Such a cosmic revelation of the future I will experience. ¡®¡­ is what.¡¯ I just shook my head and kept my mentality. A phenomenon is just a phenomenon. It is foolish to assign meaning to it. Also, not only. ¡®I¡¯d rather go well.¡¯ In some ways, it can be seen as a positive sign. I don¡¯t believe in superstitions, but there have been many times when I¡¯ve been strengthening unnecessary equipment while playing the game, then exploded it and strengthened the real equipment. yes, so¡­ Swoop. I put the magic stone in with faith. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! The magic stone shattered into small pieces, and the necklace emitted light. Brilliant light enough to dazzle. ¡°The amount of magic stones absorbed has reached the maximum level.¡± ¡°Be careful. From now on, the necklace can be destroyed at any time.¡± From now on, it¡¯s a real battle of luck. *** 77,777,777 magic stones. After absorbing it, Garphas¡¯s necklace turns into a definitive gacha. Does it have to have a ceiling? From No.1 to No.35. From now on, this necklace will confirm the top number of items between those numbers. So, what about the long-awaited first attempt? ¡®Write it.¡¯ Yeah, it¡¯s not going to be easy. ¡¸Generates No.35 Mawrakers.¡¹ Of course, the Mawrakake was also a very good item. It is a claw-type weapon that gives one pair as a set, and has various effects. If you give it to Amelia, it will be very useful. but¡­. ¡®I won 1.5 billion, but I got 35?¡¯ Even thinking about cancer doesn¡¯t make sense. thus. ¡®Once more.¡¯ Putting the magic stone back into the necklace that has already reached its maximum value¡ª. ¡¸Generates No.35 Mawrakers.¡¹ uh? why don¡¯t you change Magic has definitely entered¡­ ¡®¡­is it true?¡¯ While the mind questioned, the head calmly acknowledged the situation. The Mawrakake popped up once more. thump thump- Suddenly, blood rushes to his head and his vision narrows. For some reason, I feel a chill down my spine and dry lips. Swoop. I slowly picked up another magic stone. ¡°Be careful. From now on, the necklace can be destroyed at any time.¡± Although there are warnings like this, I haven¡¯t been particularly scared so far. Because I know it never explodes until the third time. ¡­ Let¡¯s not worry. Are these all stacks? Anyway, my future is a bright rainbow. ¡¸Generates No.35 Mawrakers.¡¹ ¡°¡­Once more.¡± ¡¸Generates No.35 Mawrakers.¡¹ ¡°Fuck, are you kidding me?¡± In the end, I couldn¡¯t stand it and curse words came out. On the surface, he said he would keep his composure, but he couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. All sorts of thoughts swirled in my head. Everything I experienced today felt significant. Same with that continuous stone bread. ¡®The necklace of Garphas.¡¯ The same goes for the stuff that came out when I played the reroll earlier. Maybe that wasn¡¯t a revelation? Today is over, so take it and go back and make an appointment for the next one. ¡°¡­Yandel, are you okay?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ uh, it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Your face is white, but¡­¡± ¡°¡­No way. I am lucky.¡± Raise the mind to be frustrated again. ¡®Four consecutive Hellpicks?¡¯ Even so, this is just one gobi. The sweet fruit is always hidden beyond trials. ¡®Let¡¯s trust me.¡¯ Recalling the previous realization, he puts the magic stone once more with a confident gesture. ¡¸Generates No.35 Mawrakers.¡¹ It¡¯s still okay. didn¡¯t it explode? ¡¸Generates No.35 Mawrakers.¡¹ Cancer, seeing that it doesn¡¯t explode, it¡¯s likely that it¡¯s just a prank from the universe to test me¡ª. ¡¸Generates No.35 Mawrakers.¡¹ ¡­is it broken? ¡¸Generates No.35 Mawrakers.¡¹ ¡­Looks dangerous now. Throb-thump-thump-! Heart beating like crazy. ¡¸Generates No.35 Mawrakers.¡¹ Eventually, I pulled out the white flag. ¡°¡­Ah, Einar?¡± Einar Pnellin. If you look closely, she is a female warrior who lives without much thought, but always gets lucky because things work out. ¡°huh? What¡¯s going on?¡± Nar, a child who had lost interest in this side and was eating jerky from a distance, looked at me and tilted her head. I politely summoned Einar. ¡°excuse me¡­.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°Hey, come here¡­ . Wouldn¡¯t you like to try putting a magic stone in?¡± ¡°oh! Really! I really wanted to try it!¡± Fortunately, Ainar readily came running after receiving my call. and¡­. ¡¸No.3 Creates an Aegis barrier.¡¹ That day I had a new realization. ¡°¡­oh? It¡¯s a shield, are you okay?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Let¡¯s do this to him unconditionally in the future. Chapter 540 Episode 540: Fresh Green Geochang (2) No.7777 Garphas¡¯ necklace. Actually, it is not a good item. You can definitely get numbers over 35, but once you get there, you¡¯ll have to shell out 1.5 billion stones. ¡®Benefit only when a single number drops.¡¯ From the 10th to the 19th, if the ¡®ten number¡¯ comes out, you lose money. More than 20 times is usually a loss. However, there is a possibility that the necklace will burst during the reroll, and at that time, the word literally means devastating damage. In other words, it is a high-risk gamble-type item¡­ ¡­ . ¡°Bjorn¡­ ¡­ ? Why are you not talking?¡± I came to my senses as I saw Einar asking anxiously about something. ¡°if¡­ Is it bad?¡± No way. Quite the opposite. ¡°Good job. Einar. After all, there is only you.¡± She expressed her love from the bottom of her heart, but Ainar didn¡¯t even listen. ¡°oh! Seeing you say that, that sounds like a good thing! So what is this shield?¡± Oh, that. Einar¡¯s reaction was a bit disappointing, but it was a minor issue. Oh, I almost ended up with a hell rake without any fuss. Even if she frankly slashes her face with her fist for no reason, she is willing to go over it laughing up to three times. And in that sense. ¡®Let¡¯s pick one quickly.¡¯ Before any other variable occurred, I quickly took out the item contained in the necklace. Shaaaaaaa-! A group of colorful lights blooming as soon as you press the confirmation button. Soon, the halo of light floating in the air gathers densely like clay and takes on a proper shape. ¡°The specified item has been created.¡± No.3 Aegis barrier. The in-game notation is The wall of Aegis. Needless to say, Baba¡¯s Graduation Shield. ¡®Now I only need to use one shield, so is this the graduation of the shield¡­? ¡­ .¡¯ Actually, what I expected was different. No, to be precise, they were things that I had to stop when they came out in reality. Like the graduation armor of the 10th division that I would wear. Like the second graduation shield, the 21st shield. The single number, which is the core of the freezing double-wielding swordsman. If there was a ¡®rift generator¡¯ that was useful for farming, it was worth choosing while looking into the future, and even if it wasn¡¯t, if Erwen and Amelia came up with a useful graduation weapon, they were willing to stop there. but¡­ ¡­ . ¡®I never thought I¡¯d really eat this.¡¯ I still can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s a dream or real life. ¡°Due to the excessive concentration of magic power, the power of Garphas dwelling in the necklace has been permanently damaged.¡± One of the number items has now turned into an ordinary necklace, but it was a minor fact. I carefully lifted the gray shield. ¡¸The character has worn the No.3 Aegis Barrier.¡¹ ¡¸Overall item level increases by +18,600.¡¹ This made me stronger. A lot of it too. *** The shield itself is far from flashy. First of all, the color is gray, and the appearance does not have jewelry-like decorations. But what does that mean? As long as the shield is strong, it¡¯s enough. ¡°This shield¡­ A single number?¡± ¡°Wait¡­ If it¡¯s number 3, there are only two consolations¡­ ¡­ . This is a great treasure!¡± ¡°Aegis barrier! To actually see the thing you¡¯ve only heard about a long time ago!¡± The colleagues who learned the identity of the shield murmured. Unexpectedly, Amelia was the most excited among them. ¡°oh! Seeing everyone doing that, it must be a great treasure.¡± ¡°Tsk, not quite like that. The Aegis barrier has not appeared since an explorer died in the labyrinth 120 years ago.¡± No, actually, it¡¯s not surprising anymore. Boy, I love this so much. Should I say that I am a complete labyrinth fan? ¡°At this point, except for one thing the royal family has, Yandel, that guy is the end. By the way, according to the record, that shield has the property of never being destroyed¡­ ¡­ .¡± Perhaps wanting to show off her knowledge, Amelia took my place and explained the equipment options to everyone. Well, the explanation itself was quite professional, but¡­ ¡­ . ¡®The information in this world always lacks accurate figures.¡¯ As a die-hard gamer myself, this is unacceptable. So, let¡¯s get it right. ¡®The highest level is indestructible.¡¯ ¡®Immune to all damage when ¡®guarding¡¯ with a shield.¡¯ ¡®Reduces all magical damage received by the user and allies bound within a 10m radius by 30%, and immunity to magic below level 5.¡¯ ¡®Increases all defensive stats of the wearer by 20%.¡¯ ¡®When using the Aura skill, the radius and effect are doubled.¡¯ ¡®When the threat level is over 500, all monsters attack the wearer first.¡¯ And finally. ¡®There is only one active use effect.¡¯ Ha, yes, at least this is the graduation equipment. I just want to die because my heart is racing. Should I say that I want to go out and fight with this right now? My body is already itching, but unfortunately, I just put up with it because I told you that today is a holiday. Yes, because it takes time to adapt. ¡®It¡¯s very light.¡¯ Is it because the one I used before was ignorantly heavy? It¡¯s much heavier than a normal steel shield, but feels much lighter in comparison. ¡®Then let¡¯s try the hammer.¡¯ She held the Demon Grinder in her free hand and checked the weight balance. Because this place where I am is not just a simple game. Even such a minor change out of sense and weight can lead to great frustration. Whoo! Whoo-! The time when I was waving my weapon in the air alone in a cave and adapting to the changed weight. I had a sudden thought. ¡®Somehow, I finished graduating from the weapons side.¡¯ No.87 Kraul¡¯s Demon Grinder and No.3 Aegis¡¯ barrier. In fact, with these two, there is nothing to look at when it comes to weapons. There is still room for upgrades to the Demon Grinder, but since the return is small compared to the difficulty of obtaining it, you can consider graduating with the Demon Grinder. ¡®All that¡¯s left is armor, shoes, and a belt.¡¯ If you look only at the core items that are the key to fostering, yes. The creation treasure of the barbarians is also a core item, but that is something that can no longer be obtained. That¡¯s the part I can¡¯t help but regret. The reason why Shield Baba is a scam is that it includes the Noble Phantasm of Creation. ¡®Anyway, I think I¡¯m used to this¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ After getting used to the new equipment, I experimented with this and that. I tried using the active effect, and checked the performance of the magic immunity aura attached to the shield. and¡­ ¡­ . ¡®A radius of 10 m¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ I definitely learned the feeling of that 10m distance. Judgment that there must be something that will play an important role. After roughly such a process continued, I took a break for the rest of the time, and the top leaders gathered to discuss future exploration plans. Well, actually, it was closer to notification than discussion. ¡°Baron, are you going to resume the exploration of Giant Island again from tomorrow?¡± ¡°No, this island is on hold for the time being.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been looking around and haven¡¯t found anything yet.¡± I understand that there is a secret hidden on the island of giants. However, in the end, it seems that the secret can only be found out by catching the super-giant giant he saw then. the problem is¡­ ¡­ . ¡®I haven¡¯t seen it since I saw it then, and I¡¯m not sure I¡¯ll be able to win if I find it.¡¯ ¡°if¡­ Where are you planning to go?¡± ¡°Our next destination is Library Island.¡± ¡°yes? iced coffee¡­ You are referring to the island you were talking about then.¡± ¡°okay.¡± First of all, I plan to go to that island and improve my specs. At that time, I only hunted up to level 3 with the numerical limit of seven people, but now it¡¯s a different story. More than anything, I¡¯m a little curious about what will happen over time. ¡®At that time, I attacked almost all of the books below, so I wonder if it became a regen again?¡¯ Well, you¡¯ll know that when you go there. As the meeting was about to end, Amelia questioned me. ¡°Yandel. So, is Hypramagent giving up?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not giving up, I¡¯m putting it on hold for the time being.¡± ¡°why? I remember coveting his essence.¡± That¡¯s right. However, the distortion magic succeeds and the essence drops, and I don¡¯t have the confidence that the essence will break through the triple probability of [giantization]. Above all, even if you break through that probability, the return is small right now. ¡®Even if you think about it, it¡¯s unlikely that the skill will overlap twice and be used.¡¯ Hepramagent is an alternative Essence that is superior to the Orc Hero Essence. And now I have two integers left. Filling these two digits with other integers is much more helpful for increasing power. It¡¯s not like you can erase the Orc Hero Essence right away and eat it just because the Essence of Hepramagent comes out. but¡­ ¡­ . ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s right. understood.¡± In fact, this is just an additional reason, not the main one. ¡®Since Erwen and Einar took care of them to some extent¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ I also need to upgrade the specs of the rest of my teammates. It¡¯s an integer digit. Doesn¡¯t everyone have one left? If you farm in the library, you will be able to fill it up thriftly. Oh, including Amelia, of course. ¡®That means he¡¯s been stagnant for too long.¡¯ ¡°¡­ ¡­ What kind of eyes are those?¡± ¡°nothing.¡± I was just thinking. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to get out of here. if that time comes ¡®It must be fun.¡¯ how strong are we? *** After sharing the exploration plan, I had time to think about future development alone for the rest of the time. What should I do in the future to become a bigger and stronger shield Baba? Prioritized and organized step-by-step. There was only one thing that could be done on the first basement floor right now. Eat Essence in the Library. Note that there is only one target number. Bellarios, a level 3 monster. If you eat only that, the next growth is possible only after you succeed in escaping. Replaced Orc Hero Essence with Hepramagent Essence. Take the 9th level of the spirit imprint. Go around the 8th floor rift and farm 2nd grade guardian essence and number items. Then, clearing the Stormgash Essence and farming the Hierarchy Essence. Anything you can do at level 8 can only be tried after returning to the city. Thus, the day designated as a holiday is over. Day 75 car. As soon as the day started, I came out of the cave. Then head to the beach to move to Library Island. The moment I was just about to summon a boat and float it in the right place. Whii Iik-! Suddenly, something flew quickly from the sea. ¡¸Defense success.¡¹ ¡¸The Aegis barrier absorbs all damage.¡¹ Fortunately, I instinctively raised my shield to block it. what else is this ¡°It¡¯s a surprise¡­ ¡­ !¡± Leaving behind the crew members who were stunned by the sudden attack, I checked below. I saw a red spear that had fallen helplessly on the sandy beach where silver waves came and went. ¡®Shinrok Geochang¡­ ¡­ ?¡¯ S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. what is this. why is this The question that bloomed in an instant did not last long. ¡¸The Celestial Spearkeeper, Mylayel, cast [Recursion].¡¹ In the distance, between the silvery waves that gradually receded, something appeared slowly walking up. and¡­ ¡­ . ¡¸Milayel, the Celestial Spearman, retrieved the Verdant Green Spear.¡¹ ¡¸The power of [Recursion] increases slightly until the battle ends.¡¹ Picking up a spear that had fallen on the floor, he said to me. [Don¡¯t miss it, mortal.] It was a line I heard over and over again the last time I ran away, but this time it felt different. ¡®¡­ Are you crazy?¡¯ Did he cross the sea and follow you here? *** Celestial Spearkeeper Milayel. A Rift Guardian that appears in Calhaeum, the City of Light. The moment he met him again in an unexpected place, the first feeling he felt was embarrassment. After he calmed down a bit, he felt a different emotion. pleasure. and¡­ ¡­ . ¡°Good.¡± pleasure. ¡°I thought we¡¯d never see each other again.¡± [Don¡¯t miss it, mortal.] Seeing Milayel answer the same line without getting tired, I smiled. ¡®What are you saying, I have no intention of running away now.¡¯ At that time, Erwen was unable to fight. Also, at the same time, the surroundings were full of monsters. It wasn¡¯t strange when and where level 2 or higher monsters appeared. So he had to charge towards the shore with all his might. but now it¡¯s different I don¡¯t know if this stupid guy is aware of that fact. The rainy season ended a long time ago. And just in time, I even got a new shield. yeah, so¡­ ¡­ . ¡®It wouldn¡¯t be bad as a combat power meter.¡¯ I shouted with all my might to the crew members who seemed to be waiting for instructions. ¡°Prepare for battle! Kill him here!¡± Cancer, it¡¯s not polite to kick a pumpkin that rolls in. Chapter 541 Episode 541: Fresh Green Geochang (3) Rift Guardians spit Guardian Essence. They also drop rift stones and number items. In addition, it is more nutritious than any other monster because you can get experience points from the guardian defeat bonus. The problem is that the attack difficulty is high, but¡­ ¡®Usually, ¡®Field¡¯ has a big impact on the difficulty level of Rift Guardians.¡¯ Just look at the glacier cave, which is a crack on the first floor. I had to fight with the field effect [Hypothermia] attached, and the same goes for the 3rd floor crack, the White Temple. Due to effects such as being debuffed during the attacking process, the battle difficulty increased significantly. However, this is not Calhaeum, the City of Light. ¡®Milayel without a magic circle and a guardian angel by her side?¡¯ The conditions were better than ever, so it was regrettable that I couldn¡¯t run away at the time. to follow you here ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± It runs like pushing a shield with the meaning of welcome. Quaang-! He stabbed me with a spear and tried to keep me in check, but there was no way that such an attempt would work. The bounced guy lands on the water¡¯s edge doing somersaults. Okay, at this point, it seems that the battle formation has been established. Swoop. I didn¡¯t bother to follow it further and lowered my shield without swinging the hammer. If you combine Demon Grinder with [Swing], the damage will be pretty good, but¡­ A dealer is not just a dealer position. ¡°Mul Armin has cast [Sensitive Skin].¡± ¡¸Mul Armin has cast [Eternal Weakness].¡¹ ¡¸Mul Armin cast [Vengeful Spirit Suicide Bomber]¡­¡± Starting with Mule Armin¡¯s Curse skill, ranged dealers are bombarded. ¡°Jackson Zanville has cast [Moving Target].¡± ¡¸Charlotte Amblot cast the 4th grade attack magic [Spiral Awl].¡¹ ¡°Noir Mervoch has cast [Precision Shot].¡± ¡¸Garton Kurtner cast the [Scattering Cannon]¡­¡± Mages, priests, psychics, archers, etc. Various projectiles from various classes. One of the toughness is that he persistently wielded and poked his spear even while being beaten, and I continued to push him away so that ranged dealers could hit him comfortably. Did a minute or so pass? ¡¸The Celestial Spearkeeper, Mylayel, has cast [Blessing of Light].¡¹ A light bursts from the body of the guy who was beaten exhilaratingly. [Recursion] Using only one means that phase 1 is over. ¡®It¡¯s so easy because there¡¯s no guardian angel.¡¯ Of course, starting from phase 2, there were a few things to pay attention to. Aside from [Blessing of Light], which greatly recovers HP and greatly increases durability and body values until the cooldown returns. From the 2nd phase, I use this combo. ¡¸The Celestial Spearkeeper, Mylayel, cast [Recursion].¡¹ It¡¯s finally here, this scam skill. ¡¸The celestial keeper, Mylayel, cast [Comet Fission].¡¹ ¡°All projectiles are duplicated.¡± A single spear shot into the sky split into dozens of branches and poured down like rain. A very good throwing skill with an unavoidable judgment and increased damage instantly turned into a wide-area skill¡­ If aggro is well attracted, the skill develops in a slightly unusual way. Just like this. Whiuuuuuuu-! Dozens of spears focused on me as if they were guided missiles. There was no need to be nervous at all. Chae-Chang, Chae-Chang, Chae-Aeng! The spears bounced off like bullets just by covering the top of the head with a shield. ¡¸Defense success.¡¹ ¡¸The Aegis barrier absorbs all damage.¡¹ This is why ¡®unity¡¯ and [gigantification] are important. Once the shield gets bigger, the ¡®guard¡¯ range also increases. The only weakness of this shield is that it doesn¡¯t block projectiles larger than the shield or area of effect damage. ¡®Anyway, then the first technique was blocked well¡­¡¯ After that, the same pattern as in the first phase was repeated. When he picks up a spear stuck in the floor and lunges at me, I push him away. And when he gets away¡­ Kwak Kwa Kwa Kwam-! The intensive bombardment of the ADs is applied at the correct timing. Originally, at this time, because of the various monsters and guardian angels, it would be impossible to buy something like this¡­ In other words, this is a normal field. Shaaaaa-! As they worked together to attack him, dozens of spears scattered on the beach disappeared. That¡¯s why [Comet Fission] is a tricky skill. Because it is a ¡®duplication¡¯ judgment, there are infinite ways to cheat. roughly like this. ¡°Milayel, the Celestial Spearman, retrieved the Verdant Green Spear.¡± ¡¸The power of [Recursion] increases slightly until the battle ends.¡¹ ¡°Milayel, the Celestial Spearman, retrieved the Verdant Green Spear.¡± ¡°The power of [Recursion] increases slightly until the battle is over¡­¡± ¡¸¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡¹ Dozens of stacks built up in an instant with one skill. Soon, the guy threw his spear into the sky again. Skill linkage that should have been twice as strong as before. However, there was no inspiration for me right now. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It counted, so what? ¡¸Defense success.¡¹ ¡¸The Aegis barrier absorbs all damage.¡¹ In front of the shield of supreme dignity, that form of skill has no meaning no matter how strong it is. ¡®surely¡­ I have a good temper.¡¯ After lowering the threat level, he endures the pattern that needs to be shared by himself. In fact, it¡¯s like sealing the main skill linkage in phase 2¡­ ¡¸The celestial keeper, Mylayel, cast [Comet Fission].¡¹ ¡°All projectiles are duplicated.¡± By the time he casts exactly three more combos, we were able to enter Phase 3. ¡®It took four minutes to get here¡­¡¯ This, if you do well, you can make a 6-minute cut, right? *** Milayel¡¯s pattern in Phase 3 is simple. ¡¸The Celestial Spearkeeper, Mylayel, has cast [Advent].¡¹ The so-called ¡®broadening¡¯ pattern. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! Wings of light sprout from the back of the guy who burst into light in a crouching position. It has a similar shape to Ainar¡¯s [Wings of Greed], but there is a crucial difference. Aside from the minor difference that the wings are much more colorful. Whoo-! That¡¯s what real flight is all about. ¡°Oooh! Wings!¡± While Ainar looks up at his head as if looking at an object of longing, he soars up into the sky. But is it because the field is an island? ¡®There is no spirit force.¡¯ Originally, the outer wall collapsed here, and the light spirit corps attacked from all sides was excellent¡ª [The spirits of light who have sensed the sacred energy gather.] uh what Even if the field changes, does this stay the same? When normal Titanus used [Advent], I thought it was just field correction because it didn¡¯t have this effect¡­ ¡®Is there something special about the rift guardian?¡¯ I don¡¯t know, but it was good to have melee dealers behind me. In fact, I left it out because I needed to concentrate firepower rather than expecting this. ¡°Everyone stand in formation!¡± ¡°All you have to do is hold on, so don¡¯t overdo it!¡± Anyway, Versil seems to be leading the rear, so I don¡¯t think I need to worry. I raised my head and saw the one towering high. [¡­The time of judgment has come.] I don¡¯t think it¡¯s something to say to a subject that looked like that in 4 minutes, but what should he do? Looking at it, it seems that he only plays the given lines. ¡®What are these guys really like?¡¯ Again, a fundamental question arises. what the hell is this world Numerous people living in the city live their own lives, but why do all the monsters in the labyrinth act like artificial intelligence in the game¡ª ¡®Oh, annoying.¡¯ While thinking for a moment, Milayel soared into the sky and threw the spear down. So stop fooling around here. ¡°Erwen, how much is left?¡± I decided it was time to end it, so I called Erwen. There¡¯s a reason why I saved him until the end. ¡°Erwen, get ready!¡± ¡°yes!¡± As soon as I entered phase 3, I pulled out Erwen¡¯s deadly combo. After flying in the air, this guy¡¯s evasion rate goes up tremendously. therefore¡­. ¡¸Erwen Fornaci di Tersia summons [Dichloe, King of Darkness].¡¹ The best thing to do is to beat it back so that there is no room to escape. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-! A dark orb shot up into the sky explodes like a fireworks display in the sky. A sight that looks ruinous yet somehow beautiful. Even in the midst of directing such a scene, Erwen cast [Concentrated Fire] with the bowstring drawn. and how long has it been ¡¸All accumulated energy has been consumed.¡¹ ¡¸An unknown energy dwells in the empty vessel.¡¹ I wondered if the [Chaos Circuit] had been activated. ¡¸The Celestial Spearkeeper, Mylayel, cast [Shell Break].¡¹ There are cracks here and there, and the broken guy¡¯s skin crumbles, revealing pure white flesh. Um, is that what you call an inside? A body that glows white as if looking up at a fluorescent lamp. Shaaaaaaa. Wrapped in dazzling light, holding a large spear in one hand, he slowly flapped his wings and descended. Looking down from above in that state, it seems as if something absolute is in front of me. Well, I guess I¡¯m going to die soon. [Mortals.] Whether he knew it or not, he looked down at me and continued talking leisurely. [Your greed has planted the seeds of destruction.] But was there such a dialogue? [Your arrogance has finally brought about the end of this world.] Just let me judge you¡ª [I will judge you.] Yes, I finished with this one line. ¡®¡­ Well, there must be one or two things that are different from games.¡¯ She didn¡¯t bother to think deeply about Mila Yell¡¯s lines. Rather, I focused on the change of the guy. To be precise, the red giant spear he was holding. ¡¸At the call of Mirayel, the last spearkeeper, the green giant spear regains its original form.¡¹ Just as it peeled off as it entered the final phase, the spear also fell as if its shell peeled off, revealing its hidden appearance. A large window made of intense blue-green light. cheesy, cheesy- The sight of the spear shimmering like sparks gave off a sense of intimidation that no weapon could match. Strictly speaking, it wasn¡¯t actually a false impression. Increases spear penetration damage by 1,200%. Increases natural regeneration in proportion to the battle duration. Immune to divine damage and unable to destroy the highest level. When using a skill, 50% of the consumed resources are divided and returned for 1 minute, and when a mental skill is hit, it goes beyond immunity and reflects it at all¡­ If you turn on the active use effect, three lines of options are added here. All damage done with spears is tripled. All healing effects are tripled. And finally¡­. ¡®Superlative penetrating correction.¡¯ A window that pierces everything. If there is such a thing in this world, the first weapon to be selected is the green giant spear. But, here¡¯s the problem. Tsutsuzuk-! Crackle-! A spear that pierces everything and a shield that blocks everything. What will happen if these two collide with each other? [¡­disappear!] Actually I already know the answer. ¡¸Defense success.¡¹ ¡¸The Aegis barrier absorbs all damage.¡¹ The shield wins. In that sense, the blow of conversion asked Milayel, who had returned to nothing. ¡°Do you know what the most creative weapon in the world is?¡± As expected, the guy didn¡¯t respond in any way, but it wasn¡¯t a big problem. So what? I just kept talking. ¡°The answer is¡­¡± [¡­] ¡°It is a shield.¡± Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t tell you why. ¡°Ah, dear.¡± Just finished casting. ¡ª¡ª¡ª! The moment when the sensation that something passed by, which is hard to call a sound, reached my ears. Flash-! A pure white flash colored his eyes. ¡®Let¡¯s see, time¡­¡¯ 6 minutes 17 seconds. Alas, the 6-minute cut failed. *** ¡¸You have killed Mirayel, the Celestial Spearkeeper. EXP +8¡±¡¹ ¡¸Bonus for defeating high-ranking Guardians. EXP +5¡±¡¹ *** Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! A group of lights indicating that a monster has been defeated. Dozens of explorers gulped their saliva as they watched the light scattering. It¡¯s thanks to everyone knowing about it in advance. That he is not a normal monster, but a guardian monster that appears in the rift on the 8th floor. ¡®indeed.¡¯ what will come out With everyone watching in unison, the view was secured. Took. First of all, the rift stone, one of the Guardian¡¯s trophies, did not appear. and¡­. ¡°Shit¡­¡± The same goes for rainbow essence. I don¡¯t know anything else, but [Comet Fever] is a very good essence for Erwen, so I wanted it to come out. There is also beginner¡¯s luck, but this doesn¡¯t work. It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t do it, but it¡¯s not that the loot hasn¡¯t popped up at all. To be honest, I can¡¯t believe it, ¡°¡­Uh, that one!¡± Milayel, the celestial spearman, turned into light and disappeared, leaving behind a number item. And the important point here is¡­ ¡®The probability that a guardian will spit out a number item is 33%.¡¯ In addition, an item that drops with a probability of about 3% came out on the premise that a number item came out. ¡°This is the spear he was holding earlier¡­!¡± No.7 Maliyel¡¯s fresh green spear. However, as soon as I saw it, I felt a sense of heaviness rather than joy. No, to be precise, it was anxiety. Is he like that too? It was just before I ate the Aegis barrier. Are you looking for a single number here again? ¡®¡­Luck depends on this much?¡¯ I was looking forward to it in my heart, but when it really came true, I felt an unknown fear. It was good to see it as the intuition of a well-trained unhappy child. However, humans are creatures made up of a left brain and a right brain. While my heart was pounding with ominous thought, my head immediately began to think about happiness. ¡®It¡¯s a green giant¡­¡¯ Right now, there is no class that uses spears in our party. One, the charm of [Dungeons and Stones] is to go forward with optimal settings as soon as they come out. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Who should I give this to to spread rumors that I gave it well? Chapter 542 Episode 542: Fresh Green Geochang (4) No.7 Milayel¡¯s fresh green gigantic song. This number item, which is also a spear-type graduation weapon, is a weapon that properly mixes damage and tank balance. The reason why I started researching Changbaba in the first place was because of the high survivability of this weapon. ¡®But even so, it ended up being something like a berserker.¡¯ Of course, the berserker class isn¡¯t bad. If there is a main tank of the same level in the team, it will pull out pretty good performance, and it is possible to perform the role of an auxiliary tank in a crisis situation. but¡­. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Even thinking about cancer is ambiguous. ¡°Everyone, clean up your surroundings.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving soon!¡± ¡°Ah, ah¡­ the old days!¡± Everyone seemed to be wondering who the owner of that weapon would be, but they decided to continue their worries by launching the boat and leaving the island. It¡¯s not a matter of deciding anything like that. ¡°It¡¯s departure!¡± Soon, the boat with everyone on board starts moving through the silvery waves. And how long has it been? ¡°mister! Look over there!¡± In the center of the island, which is getting smaller and smaller, a huge giant stands up and roars ferociously at us. [Ooh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh¨C!] ¡­Why does he only do that when he goes out? *** Until we arrived at our destination, Library Island, we continued to think deeply. Who will you give this weapon to? ¡®Oh, they met eyes again.¡¯ While I was looking around to see if I could get an answer, my eyes crossed with a man. He was a spearman of Clan Hex. As he was the only professional soldier among these many people, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything, but he could see that he had high hopes in his heart. thus¡­. swish He quickly turned his head. Oh, you have to covet what you covet. This weapon belongs to Clan Anavada. It¡¯s already been decided that way. Therefore, my only concern is deciding which of the members in my clan to give to. ¡®For now, I don¡¯t have to worry about Erwen or Versil.¡¯ The same goes for Amelia and Misha. Misha is already on the Freezing Dual Wield tree, and in Amelia¡¯s case, she is not suitable for a spear to use an aura. Auyen is not a combat class in the first place. According to the method of elimination, there is only one Einar left¡­ ¡°huh? Will you eat too?¡± When our eyes met, Einar smiled and handed me the jerky he was holding dearly. She took it well, chewed and swallowed, continuing her thoughts. ¡®¡­At least, what about the one that can bring out the most spear performance?¡¯ [Natural regeneration increases in proportion to the battle duration.] [All healing effects are tripled.] These two lines of options go well with the ¡®battle learning¡¯ and ¡®predation¡¯ of the ¡®slayer¡¯ imprint. He also has natural regeneration skills like [Wings of Greed] and [Crouch], so if these are combined, he¡¯ll have a monstrous recovery speed. Changbaba, who I raised in the first place, also received the imprint of ¡®slayer¡¯ and filled up his skills with that feeling. But the problem here is¡­ ¡®That I have to throw away some skills the moment I hold the spear.¡¯ First of all, the 4th grade skill [Repeat Slash]. It¡¯s not impossible to cast with a spear, but you can¡¯t see the effect of increasing penetration damage. [Wild Control], which converts conditional activation effects into ¡®cutting power¡¯, is also useless in a similar vein. ¡®If [Repeat Slash] is not used, [Scars of Explosion] will be meaningless, and then it will become a skill without [Mandel Oil] or [Residual Heat].¡¯ In fact, the moment you hold the spear, a disaster occurs in which you have to change the entire skill. however¡­. ¡®Hey, except for the Hepramagent, are all of them below level 4?¡¯ I felt like that out of the blue. ¡®Since this happened, can¡¯t we just change everything?¡¯ [Dungeon and Stone] is a game where training is the main focus. It is important to come up with the perfect final combination, but it is several times more important to design the character to grow until that final combination. It¡¯s impossible to grow a character until the final combination unless you prepare several necessary items and replaceable essences for each section. It is important not to lose the concept of the character while raising the value of the skill step by step. Steamed, steamed, steamed. That was the reason why [Repeat Slash] was chosen as Einar¡¯s core skill. Isn¡¯t it a 4th grade skill obtained in the beginning? After setting the essence to utilize this, I wanted to change it to a higher compatible skill later. however¡­. ¡®¡­it doesn¡¯t make any sense at all.¡¯ I have already grown as I have grown. Erwen has established an unrivaled position by eating even the essence of the class, and Misha also returned after growing tremendously while traveling with Lee Baek-ho. Amelia was just very strong from before. To put it bluntly, the lack of Einar right now doesn¡¯t hinder the hunt at all. To put it simply, it is possible¡­ ¡®Actually, it¡¯s hard to say, and wearing a spear doesn¡¯t mean your combat power is greatly reduced.¡¯ single number. It is also a graduation weapon with no substitute. The effects attached to it had enough power to make up for the discarding of a few skills. Especially if it¡¯s an Essence below level 4. Penetration damage 1,200%. All damage done with spears is tripled. Superlative Penetration Compensation. With these three options alone, it is safe to say that the single damage increases rather than when using a sword, and thanks to various regenerative power increasing effects, the stability is much higher. So, the problem from now on. ¡®I¡¯m asking if he accepts this¡­¡¯ Let¡¯s get some words out. Because there is nothing to lose by doing that. Like a barbarian this time. ¡°Einar.¡± She goes to the side and says it casually as if it¡¯s not a big deal. ¡°Are you thinking of using a spear instead of a sword?¡± ¡°¡­window?¡± Einar stopped chewing the beef jerky and looked at me with a strange expression. After, is it not okay? Like it or not, the barbarians hate these weapons as cowardly¡ª ¡°oh! If you¡¯re talking about that window, that¡¯s fine! Give me!¡± ¡­huh? What is this reaction? ¡°I¡¯m saying this in case you misunderstood, but I¡¯m telling you to use a spear for the rest of your life. Change all integers too.¡± ¡°If I had to change it¡­ would it include Semura¡¯s essence?¡± The essence of Semura means [to cut repeatedly]. It is what the elder who followed like a teacher passed on to Ainar through ¡®Soul Succession¡¯ before he died. ¡°Yes, including that essence.¡± ¡°is it¡­.¡± Einar¡¯s gaze changed somewhat vaguely. But it didn¡¯t take long for an answer to come back. ¡°If you want, think hard enough and answer¡ª¡± ¡°good night. I will turn it into a window.¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± It¡¯s about overturning the entire training, but you decide that without thinking about it for even a minute? ¡®Is this a true barbarian¡­?¡¯ It was a place I couldn¡¯t even dare to follow. However, Einar did not seem to have made a decision without thinking. ¡°What are you so surprised about? Didn¡¯t you recommend all the essences I have now in the first place?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ is that so?¡± ¡°Thanks to that, I have gained a reputation that overflows. I had the power to fight against an unimaginably strong enemy, and with that power I was able to protect my comrades.¡± Soon after, Ainar looked at me intently and continued talking in a low voice. ¡°So I believe in you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do anything to harm me, can you?¡± I see I didn¡¯t just make a decision on my own, it was because I trusted me that I was able to move forward without any doubt. ¡®Really, can I do that?¡¯ The moment I suddenly thought that trust was difficult to handle. ¡°And above all¡­¡± Einar averted my eyes. No, to be precise, he turned his gaze away from me and stared elsewhere. Even with very greedy eyes. ¡°¡­Th-that spear is fine! Isn¡¯t it huge!¡± ¡°ah¡­.¡± ¡°It seems to be 1.5 times bigger than my greatsword!¡± I¡¯m speechless. Just like crows have an instinctive attachment to shiny objects. Barbarians had a tendency to like big things. ¡°It was also cool to shine!¡± If it even shines, the icing on the cake. ¡°Besides, all the kids with wings seem to use spears!¡± Yeah¡­ You had a lot of reasons too. *** Einar, who changed his class to a spearman, immediately began learning the weapon called a spear. swinging in the air, reaching forward, measuring distance, etc. He was clumsy at first, as if he obviously didn¡¯t know how to hold it, but with incredible speed he settled into his posture. ¡°Huh, now you¡¯re showing your old attitude!¡± ¡°Your posture?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? That we learned all the weapons when we were kids!¡± ¡°Ah, that¡­ it was¡­¡± Oh, why are you suddenly talking about old stories? As always, the topic of the past was cut off with a short answer, but unfortunately Einar was already locked in memories. ¡°When you think about it, it is very strange. I heard that my mother and my sister also used spears.¡± Fortunately, though, it was something I could answer naturally. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard of the spear, but I¡¯ve talked about Einar¡¯s sister before. Einar, the second daughter of Pnellin. She Einar has an older sister to her. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No, to be precise¡­ there was. ¡°uh? Did she have any sisters?¡± Similarly, Erwen, who had an older sister, asked, showing interest in her, and Einar shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Oh, have I never told you? There is a four year age difference. You first became an explorer, telling me stories and harassing me about honing my skills, hehehe¡­¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± At Einar¡¯s words, which seemed to recall her happy memories, Erwen tilted her head, but it was an happening due to racial and cultural differences. ¡°So what about her sister? Is she famous?¡± She said, ¡°She is dead. Two years before I had her quincea?era.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Erwen apologizes for contemplating as if she touched the wrong side. But Einar didn¡¯t mind. ¡°huh? why are you apologizing It¡¯s not your fault that her sister died.¡± ¡°But¡­ it must be a sad memory.¡± ¡°A sad memory? What does that mean? I have only good memories left. Of course, it¡¯s a bit unfortunate that I can¡¯t see her now, but it always makes me feel better when I recall her memories with her sister.¡± At that, Erwen lost her words for a moment. ¡°How¡­ how could that be? I still¡­ I feel like her heart is choking when I think of her sister.¡± Her voice had a slight arguing nuance, perhaps because she was agitated, but luckily Ai Narre didn¡¯t care about such trifles. She just tilts her head casually. ¡°Even if I ask why¡­ she doesn¡¯t have anything to say?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Well, isn¡¯t it better to laugh than to be depressed! I¡¯m sure my sister will too!¡± A very barbarian answer. However, upon hearing this, Erwen could not utter a word. She just stared at Einar for a while, then she silently turned her back and went up to her observation deck. ¡®Huh¡­ Now I can breathe.¡¯ As she let out the long breath she had been holding back, Ainar put on a strange expression. ¡°¡­Did I do something wrong?¡± ¡°nothing. do whatever you do When we arrive on the island, we have to start fighting right away.¡± ¡°oh! I get it!¡± After putting Ainar back into her automatic training mode, she headed for the rudder of her ship. And after she had confirmed the expected arrival time with Au Yen, she sat with her back against her pole and closed her eyes. ¡®I¡¯ll take care of the trivial mobs, and I¡¯ll wake them up if they come out.¡¯ how long has it been like that Waking up from her slumber, I took out her canteen and looked for Einar. She was curious to see how well she had done in the meantime¡­ ¡®huh?¡¯ Somehow, Sunji Ai Nar stopped her training and rested on her deck. Even with Erwen. ¡®what?¡¯ At the moment of questioning, Amelia came to the side. ¡°Don¡¯t get involved and leave it alone.¡± ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± I¡¯m just curious about the conversation. Soon after, her ears were pricked up and she concentrated, overhearing a conversation between the two of them. I was worried because the two of them were together. A very ordinary conversation continued back and forth between the two. ¡°Haha, come to think of it, you said you have a younger brother too, right? How is he? Are you an explorer?¡± ¡°no. Not yet. There will be a coming-of-age ceremony next year, but I¡¯m a bit worried.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re worried, why don¡¯t you tell me this and that from the side?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ not easy.¡± ¡°huh? Oh, are you imprisoned here?¡± ¡°no. It¡¯s not like that¡­ actually¡­ we haven¡¯t gotten along very well since her sister died¡­ and the uncle suddenly disappeared as well.¡± ¡°Ah, she must have gone to the battlefield every day to get revenge. Then it¡¯s all your fault!¡± Although he was taken aback by Ainar¡¯s line of arguing right and wrong as an old man, Erwen unexpectedly calmly agreed. ¡°My fault¡­ yes. that¡¯s right. It¡¯s my fault.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s okay. Then why not go back and do well?¡± ¡°But, I think it¡¯s already too late. My sister hates me and resents me.¡± ¡°Did he do it with his own mouth?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that¡ª¡± ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t think it¡¯s weird. do you hate It¡¯s a family, can it be? I¡¯m sure he wants you to go back to the way it was before.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­?¡± A bizarre scene in which a fairy, not a different race, is seriously receiving life advice from a barbarian who is no different from an enemy. But at the same time, the scene somehow made sense. ¡°Oh, sure it will! You can trust me!¡± He seemed to know how Einar always got along with everyone so easily. *** Day 76 after entering the labyrinth. After leaving Giant Island, we finally arrived at Library Island. What we do here is infinite farming. ¡®Bellarios is also Bellarios, but I¡¯d like some essence for Einar to eat.¡¯ With such anticipation, we entered the entrance of the building and descended the stairs for a long time. and¡­. ¡°Yandel, there is someone below.¡± ¡°The number is one. Nothing else.¡± ¡°The crouching one seems to be sleeping¡­¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± I heard unexpected news through Amelia and Erwen. Sailors who came before us. ¡®Who the hell is that?¡¯ There was a candidate that came to mind first. The same clan that descended to the 1st basement floor with Armin Exploration Team in the last episode. Apparently their name is¡­ ¡°¡­I wonder if they¡¯re from the Ainferial Clan.¡± Oh, that¡¯s right. ¡°But the numbers are strange. one person Where the hell are all those people going¡­¡± Mule frowned and thought about it, but I wasn¡¯t too curious. No, it was just a waste of time. ¡°It would be quicker to ask directly.¡± Even if I guessed Amman, it would not be more accurate than hearing the truth from my own mouth. Soon I hurried down the stairs. coo-! coo-! coo-! Perhaps because of the noise, the unidentified passenger who was said to be sleeping when we arrived below was up in an awkward position¡­ ¡°uh¡­! Me, Baron?!¡± He looked at me from the other side and was shocked. Actually, it was me too. That would be too¡­ ¡°¡­Mathekin Lillegrims.¡± He was the leader of the Silver Lion Clan, who had last been reported missing on the village chief island. Chapter 543 Episode 543 Ghost (1) Maderkin Lillegrims. ¡®I didn¡¯t know it was this guy¡­¡¯ The emotions I felt the moment I met her face were neither joy nor doubt. I was just embarrassed. ¡°You¡­ would have been killed by the chief?¡± ¡°yes¡­?¡± The guy who heard my muttering looked at me with a face that didn¡¯t understand. This is how it happened, I continued. ¡°To be killed by the village chief¡­ what does that mean¡ª.¡± ¡°I saw a dagger with your clan¡¯s pattern engraved on it at their forge.¡± ¡°ah¡­.¡± ¡°Why was that dagger there?¡± ¡°That¡­ I don¡¯t know. However, before leaving the island, the members made a deal with the residents. I gave away the useless items and received an excessive number of magic stones.¡± Testimony that exactly matches the answer the village chief gave regarding this suspicion. This made me even more confused. ¡®¡­the village chief was innocent?¡¯ So what did I do while escaping the village? Was it just a show off? He had a sudden thought, but he shook his head and brushed off his thoughts. It is not too late to make a decision after hearing everything. ¡°Tell me. What happened to you after we left the island.¡± ¡°yes? Ah¡­ yes! All right!¡± As soon as he saw us, he ran to us with a face that said, ¡®You¡¯re here to save us!¡¯ For a while, I reacted coldly and asked questions as if interrogating him. ¡°First of all, we left the island two days after the baron left.¡± Actually, this guy¡¯s story was nothing special. I left the island because I wanted to do something, but after going through it once, I became scared and headed to the relatively easy library island. Like us who came here again for farming, he seemed to feel the need to grow the members first. but¡­. ¡°It was the first object I saw. It had hideous-looking wings and a slime-like body. But it had all sorts of grotesque limbs sprouting from it.¡± A new monster that isn¡¯t even in my database. As a result, the Silver Lion Clan was annihilated, and even the ship they were on was smashed. However, the moment I thought I was dead as I fell into the water and lost my mind. Maderkin wakes up on Library Island. His backpack got caught on a rock and he was barely breathing. ¡°After that¡­ I thought it was too dangerous outside, so I came down here. And¡­ I waited alone. Until someone finds this place again¡­¡± I thought in case you didn¡¯t know, so I saved the food I had as much as possible, and I endured and endured alone, fighting against loneliness, not monsters. To sum up, that was the story¡­ ¡°Right.¡± I didn¡¯t think it was a particularly sad story. From the beginning, it seems that as soon as the decision to annihilate was made, they abandoned all the members and jumped into the sea. ¡®It¡¯s a plausible story.¡¯ Maderkin Lillegrims. This guy I watched was enough to make that choice in that situation. but¡­. ¡®The information gathering ends here.¡¯ I heard the story well. So, it¡¯s time to check the truth of the story. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. thus¡­. ¡°Versil.¡± I gave instructions to the wizard and used verification magic. Unfortunately, the magic to verify that the exorcism was quite strong didn¡¯t work properly, but I took out an item from the subspace without any regrets. ¡®It¡¯s a bit of a waste to use what¡¯s left here, but¡­¡¯ No matter how you think about it, it¡¯s an award. ¡°Mathekin Lilliams.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°From now on, I intend to check whether what you are saying is true.¡± I didn¡¯t ask for forgiveness in the form of asking if it would be okay. Because he doesn¡¯t have a choice anyway. click- It immediately activated the ¡®displaced trust¡¯. With this he hoped to find out everything, even if he was hiding something. but¡­. ¡°Now, let¡¯s start with a simple question.¡± how did this happen again? ¡°Tell me. what is your name?¡± Just like in the doppelganger forest, simple test questions to find out if things are working properly. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± But why can¡¯t this bastard answer? *** Tick tock, tock. A disc in the shape of a compass. Only the sound of the second hand moving in the middle is slowly and consistently repeated. As the quiet time continues, the sensation of increasing the density of the air settles down your spine. but¡­. Swoop. My warrior body calmly carried out the actions I needed to do right now. When I came to my senses, my hand was naturally directed to the handle of the hammer on my back. Involuntary actions based entirely on instinct. after¡­. Still, when I touch the weapon, it calms me down a bit. ¡°Tell me, Lilgriams.¡± I asked again. ¡°What is your name?¡± The boy averted his gaze at the question. The eyes that were excessively focused to the right gave off a bizarre and bizarre sense of heterogeneity beyond being suspicious. thus¡­. ¡°I will ask you one last time.¡± It¡¯s not just about putting your hand on a weapon. Now, he takes out his weapon openly and asks again. ¡°What is your name?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yeah, I¡¯m going to exercise my right to remain silent, right? ¡®In case you don¡¯t know, let¡¯s start by breaking all the limbs first.¡¯ As soon as I finished organizing things in my head, I energized the hand holding the hammer. And just as I was about to swing it. ¡°¡­ah.¡± He broke his long silence and opened his mouth. ¡°Listen, turned on, everything¡­¡± It was a short word, but for some reason, it felt like the tone of voice had changed. That feeling wasn¡¯t even wrong. ¡°I got caught. got caught got caught got caught got caught got caught got caught got caught got caught got caught got caught Caught.¡± Like a lagging audio device, the man repeating the same words, his eyes shook all the time, and his voice clearly showed nervousness and anxiety. As if in a panic state. The guy was obviously terrified. ¡°I got caught. got caught got caught got caught Caught¡ª.¡± ¡°¡­What are you?¡± Soon, he reached out with one hand, grabbed the guy by the neck, and lifted it up. The words he spoke changed. ¡°What do we do?¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°What do we do? What do we do? What do we do? What do we do? What do we do? What do we do? What do we do? What do we do?¡± It was a feeling I had never felt before. I¡¯m sure it was me who grabbed her by the neck and lifted her up, so why should I feel so uncomfortable? ¡°What do we do? What do we do? What to do¡ª.¡± Then the boy suddenly shut his mouth. and¡­. ¡°¡­ah.¡± He quietly lifted his chin and looked at me. The pupil, which was bizarrely turned to the right, was staring at me from the front before I knew it. In that state, the boy spoke slowly. ¡°i get it.¡± A voice as if he had just realized something. This was the moment when he raised the hammer upwards, feeling unknown anxiety. ¡°What should I do?¡± end with that. Whoa-! The body in his hands exploded. *** The explosive power itself wasn¡¯t that great. To the degree that the hand that was tightly gripped by the neck felt a little prickly? Even that was more like an itchy feeling like an allergic reaction rather than a scratch. However, the explosion was enough to tear someone¡¯s flesh into thousands of pieces and scatter bone fragments. ¡°The priest¡­ must be meaningless.¡± Covered in blood and flesh, he blankly looked down for a moment. After grasping the situation, I let out a long sigh. ¡®Ehehe, this is a mess.¡¯ It¡¯s not without excuses, but in the end, the factor of defeat was my lack of imagination. While always trying to keep the worst in mind. I just couldn¡¯t foresee this situation. ¡®¡­No, no matter how I know this.¡¯ Of course, I felt that way while blaming myself. Not only was it difficult to know, but it was a fundamental question whether it would have been possible to stop them just because they knew. By the way, how do you prevent an emergency exit? Emergency Escape is a skill that has no countermeasures. Because unless you¡¯re a god, you can¡¯t bring the dead back. In theory, it¡¯s the best escape¡­ As much as it boasts its fraudulent performance, the cost of casting is one¡¯s own life¡ª. ¡®I¡¯m done with useless thoughts, let¡¯s start with tidying up.¡¯ ¡°Yandel¡­!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t make a fuss. Oh, I have something to think about, so leave it alone.¡± After reassuring the worried colleagues, I had time to review and organize the situation once again. Speaking of results, it was possible to condense it into one short sentence. ¡®Something unidentified was pretending to be Maderkin Lilgrimes.¡¯ If so, who is the culprit? There was only one suspect. ¡®The village chief.¡¯ No, should I say he was sent by the village chief? I don¡¯t think the village chief would have panicked as soon as he was caught doing something so lax. Anyway, now that the suspect is out, the next step is simple. One of the basic elements of reasoning. ¡®why? And how?¡¯ For what reason, and what method did you use to do this? I made a lot of assumptions and thought about it, but this was thoroughly veiled and I couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡®To deceive me into saying I am innocent? No, maybe he just wanted to keep an eye on me¡­¡¯ It¡¯s still unclear what the purpose was. ¡®What on earth do I have to do to make this possible?¡¯ There are no integers that can be guessed. There are a few skills that steal the body of others, but that¡¯s completely different from this feeling. In most cases, the caster must be nearby, and even after the body is taken away, a thread-like connection is made and can be confirmed with the naked eye. yeah, so¡­ ¡®It¡¯s not an integer.¡¯ If you have to ask. ¡®An evil spirit.¡¯ Rather, it will be more similar in form to the ¡®evil spirit¡¯. After thinking about it, cold sweat formed on my hands. However, after that, I spent a lot of time, sometimes consulting with colleagues, and continued to speculate, but in the end, I couldn¡¯t find out anything more. It¡¯s just a hypothesis with no basis yet. ¡®The village chief has the means to steal the bodies of others like an evil spirit.¡¯ There¡¯s nothing wrong with being careful. *** After Lilgrims¡¯ emergency evacuation commotion. As soon as the incident was over to some extent, I led the group to investigate the library. Once we left, there were two changes. ¡®The book¡­ is back.¡¯ Summon books that have already been used have been recharged. When I left, the bottom of the bookshelves was almost empty. All the books that had been scattered and scattered around were all organized and the floor was tidy. and¡­. ¡®The stairs have also been initialized.¡¯ I eagerly consumed the summoning book and climbed the stairs to the upper level bookshelf where the 3rd grade monster appeared, but the library I returned to was the same as when I first came. ¡®Hmm, then what is the initialization standard? Is it time?¡¯ If so, I would like to think that the rainy season might be the reference point for some reason, but it has not been confirmed yet. ¡°Yandel, it¡¯s okay. In this way, you will be able to obtain the essence much more leisurely.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ that¡¯s right.¡± First of all, as Amelia said, it was a positive situation. It hurts that the stairs have been reset, but it means farming itself is theoretically infinitely possible. Well, that¡¯s not to say there aren¡¯t any negatives. ¡®It would be difficult to get to the top of the bookshelf with simple labor if it resets midway like this.¡¯ There was even a time limit condition attached to clearing the library island, which was already difficult. However, it won¡¯t be too late to complain about this later when aiming for clearing. ¡®I thought it would be reset, but let¡¯s stop wasting time here.¡¯ I threw away all my worries and anxieties and focused only on the reason I came here. In fact, I was on the side of nogada-type games. If you just do nothing, all your thoughts will disappear. ¡¸You have killed the Frost Wolf.¡¹ ¡¸You have killed the Stone Golem.¡¹ ¡¸You have killed Hobgoblin.¡¹ ¡¸You have killed the Ice Orc Warrior.¡¹ ¡¸You have killed the Yeti.¡¹ ¡¸You have killed Ryture Talisman.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡¹ After that, they divided the number of people into a group looking for a book containing good prey and a combat group, and continued to work like crazy. Grade 9, Grade 8, Grade 7¡­ The higher the height of the bookshelf that can be climbed, the higher the level of difficulty, and from the time level 4 or higher monsters started appearing, the focus was on finding and summoning ¡®specific monsters¡¯. The magic stone came out. experience is accumulated. and¡­. ¡°Integer!¡± Essences to feed the Anabada members have not yet been released, but a few essences a day come out, and the group I lead has grown little by little as a whole. And so time passed¡­ ¡°That¡¯s enough! I¡¯ll only do this far for today, everyone, take a break!¡± The 85th day after entering the labyrinth. ¡¸The character¡¯s soul resonates and is drawn to a specific world.¡¹ The day has come. Chapter 544 Episode 544: Ghost (2) Ghostbusters, a gathering of evil spirits held every 15th of every month in the city. My routine here has almost always been the same. Weiyiing-! First of all, after turning on the computer and accessing the community, check how many people have accessed the chat room ¡®Long live Korea¡¯. ¡®No one has come yet.¡¯ After that, I went to the free bulletin board and looked at the latest information quickly, and entered the chat room and Baekho and Nogari until an hour passed. When Baekho leaves, he spends the rest of his time talking with Hyunbyeol, and when it is time for the round table to open, he naturally breaks up and leaves the chat room. Click, click. Today was nothing different from my usual routine. As always, the free bulletin board was displayed on the monitor as naturally as flowing water today. And I skimmed through the titles of the posts that had already started to come up. Just like reading the newspaper in the morning while drinking morning coffee. Leisurely without rushing¡ª. ¡°¡­huh?¡± The moment I turned over the page that had already been pushed out and checked the title of the first post that came up today, I unknowingly spit such a stupid sound out of my mouth. It had to be. [The decision to close the first basement floor of the Royal House of Lapdonia.] what is this Click, click. I thought it was a simple aggro text, but I hit the mouse button repeatedly. It was a title I couldn¡¯t help but press. ¡ª????. Of course, as expected, there was no text content. Usually, these kinds of people eat the first place first, and then fill in the content with the editing function. What matters is the comments. Just looking at it is a minimal fact check. Just like this. [arolf5205: Oh, I was going to write this first.] [NIKAMOTO: This will be a hot topic again.] [AI_DIDIGO: Information 1, 56% of the first posts on the day the community was opened were posted as hot topics with more than 100 comments.] [©¸Ki11Humans77: Wow, Didigo. Please let me eat a level 3 essence on the next exploration.] [©¸MarkG: But what¡¯s good about posting a topic?] [©¸Pawe?: The management team gives some GP. But that doesn¡¯t seem to be the case every time.] Users are not talking about fishing posts or aggro, but talking about other topics. One thing was clear from this reaction. ¡®Crazy, it was real.¡¯ Decided to close the first basement floor of the Lapdonia royal family. This information is true and belongs to the ¡®common sense¡¯ axis that many people already know. I quickly refreshed the post and scrolled down. Yes, productive stories always come later. Because it takes time to write. [Darkrealm93: But I don¡¯t understand the royal family either. Why are you preventing me from going on the next exploration?] [©¸Akaistos: Didn¡¯t you hear? It¡¯s too dangerous.] [©¸Darkrealm93: Is it because I don¡¯t know about that? There must be another reason.] [©¸WhyDoYouSniffShit: It¡¯s obvious. It¡¯s in the middle of a war, but it¡¯s going to be pissing because there are guys who keep trying to leave by going to the 1st basement floor.] [©¸funkinthetrunk: But I still don¡¯t know how to go down to the 1st basement floor, so does the entry ban mean anything?] [©¸WhyDoYouSniffShit: So don¡¯t waste your time on pointless things, just go ahead and do your arrows.] The situation is roughly understood. It has been a month since the existence of the first basement floor has been known to the outside world. In fact, in the last round, two additional clans entered. and¡­. ¡®At that time, both clans said that there were quite a few kids who couldn¡¯t enter.¡¯ There are a bunch of explorers who have returned to the city while looking behind their colleagues heading to the first basement floor. They must have spread the existence of the first basement floor more and more to the public. The resourceful ones may have already figured out how to enter. No, you would have figured it out. ¡®So everyone must have prepared to go down. That¡¯s probably why the royal family was trying to stop them too.¡¯ Also, if the information that a large clan can find out, it means that it is reasonable to assume that the royal family is also aware of the entry method¡­ ¡°Hmm¡­¡± This situation is funny. After that, I went through the comments and postings that came up like crazy for a while, and I soon let go of the mouse. Tuk-tuk. suddenly have a lot of thoughts If you hit the ban in the royal family, you wouldn¡¯t come down. Jeop, if this is the case, is there no choice but to revise the plan and watch? I ran various simulations in my head. And how long has it been like that? ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± Recognizing that a considerable amount of time had passed while lost in thought, I quickly came to my senses and entered the chat room. ¡°Brother, are you here?¡± ¡°Oh, brother! Are you late again?¡± As soon as I entered, Hyunbyeol and Baekho, who were there first, greeted me. ¡°sorry. You are a bit late today.¡± ¡°are you okay. I wasn¡¯t worried anyway.¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± I tilted my head as if I didn¡¯t know what I was talking about, and Lee Baek-ho grinned. ¡°Do you feel that the main character appears late? Well, I don¡¯t see it badly. No, it¡¯s rather cool¡­¡± What is he saying again? I listened intently. I smiled and sat down on the empty sofa. ¡°So, did the two of you have a good time?¡± ¡°yes. I¡¯m OK. brother.¡± ¡°Baekho, you? are you okay?¡± A question that bypasses only good or bad questions, omitting details. But even then, without realizing it, I looked at Hyeonbyeol¡¯s eyes. But did this guy see it again? ¡°are you okay. Anyway, Hyunbyul sister knows who I am, right?¡± ¡°¡­uh?¡± ¡°Ah brother! I¡¯m a smart guy too, don¡¯t you know that? It¡¯s okay to speak in front of your sister. I am outside the castle right now.¡± ¡°¡­heh.¡± When Lee Baek-ho casually talked about his current situation, Hyeon-byeol listened in silence and made an interesting look. ¡°¡­Baekho, are you really okay?¡± ¡°What¡¯s not okay? After all, all three of us are trending people. I don¡¯t care. To be honest, it was a bit like talking with just the two of us every time, except for my sister. The three of us are more fun when we spread nogari.¡± The question remains as to whether this is really the case. Well, if you say you¡¯re fine, it won¡¯t be a problem for me to say anything. Besides, there were parts that I could sympathize with. ¡®Certainly¡­ when the three of us are talking, it feels like something went wrong¡­¡¯ To be exact, it is close to the feeling of being in Korea. Because this was the only place where people could talk about the military, politics, or wanting to eat kimchi. Life in this world is satisfying enough. There were definitely moments when I missed those conversations sometimes. ¡°Anyway, so how about there? Have you met the people of Noark?¡± ¡°yes. It¡¯s been about a week now, and now I¡¯m in the stage of wandering around and finding out. Auril Gavis, I haven¡¯t found him yet.¡± ¡°Auril Gavis¡­?¡± ¡°Ah, sister Hyunbyeol doesn¡¯t know. The reason I went out of the castle was to find him.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ that, is that so?¡± Hyeon-byeol was usually not discouraged with the feeling that she was the best, but when a big-scale talk came out so lightly, she seemed to be taken aback. ¡®It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen something like this.¡¯ Hyeonbyeol glared at me while I was looking at him because I missed him somewhere. ¡°I just didn¡¯t laugh.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything either.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Anyway, after that, I asked Lee Baek-ho what he was curious about outside the wall, and Lee Baek-ho kindly explained the things he found out. Even in the game, it was a thoroughly unknown area, so each and every little story was interesting, but if I had to pick one out of them, it would be this one. ¡°It is possible to farm.¡± Unlike Lapdonia, life outside the walls is possible without ¡®Magic Stones¡¯. However, that raises the question even more. ¡°But why do they keep trying to crawl into the labyrinth?¡± Why is Noark still fighting the war? Why can¡¯t he leave the labyrinth until he creates a portal outside? Unfortunately, Lee Baek-ho couldn¡¯t come up with a clear answer. ¡°I don¡¯t know. But there must be a reason. The reason is that there is a high possibility that ¡®Auril Gavis¡¯ is deeply involved.¡± ¡°Is that so? Anyway, okay, let me know if you find out more later.¡± ¡°Yes, bro.¡± When one topic was settled like that, it was about 10 minutes until Lee Baek-ho logged out, so I spent the rest of the time talking about pointless things. ¡°Huh, it seems like I just talked a lot about myself today. Next time, please tell me about your brother. I mean, I was curious too. You know what I mean?¡± ¡°know. I¡¯ll tell you then.¡± ¡°Then see you next time!¡± So Lee Baek-ho left when the time came, and nothing special happened during the time he and Hyeon-byeol spent together. ¡°Looking at him wondering like that, he must be doing something interesting?¡± ¡°Ahaha¡­ not really like that¡­¡± ¡°Turn around. I¡¯m going to read a book from now on, can you give it to me too?¡± ¡°Ah, then thank you.¡± I got used to reading the book from Hyeonbyeol. I was a bit curious because I was cut off at a fun part the other day. ¡®What¡¯s so interesting about this?¡¯ I giggled while reading it, and when the touching part came out in the middle, I blushed my eyes. As I was immersed in reading, Hyeonbyeol, who was lying on the sofa, tapped my knee with his toe. ¡°Uh, why?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it time to go?¡± ¡°Ah, yes.¡± As I closed the book with a sad heart and stood up, Hyeonbyul said as if tossing it. ¡°If it¡¯s that much fun, come back later. I¡¯ll lend you another book then¡­¡± ¡°no. It¡¯s not even necessary. There are many GPs, but I just buy and read them.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Then see you next time.¡± After that, I came out of the chat room and warmed up by stretching all the way. In fact, strictly speaking, it was a space that did not require stretching at all, but¡­ If you read a book, you will do something habitually. Besides, if you do this, it feels like your mind is waking up again. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go.¡± There were quite a few things to do at the round table today. *** A lion mask that covers the entire face. And under it was a neat navy blue suit. Looking in the mirror wearing the same set I¡¯ve always worn, for some reason, an inexplicable confidence springs up. I feel like I¡¯ve become an existence that can do anything. However, apart from that feeling, I calmly self-diagnosed my current condition. ¡®It¡¯s serious.¡¯ After that, it¡¯s hard to do the concept quality on a yearly basis. Do you think I will be eaten by the concept I created? Oh, of course, but I have no intention of quitting now. Tuck, Tuck. After checking my outfit in the mirror, I walked down the hallway and headed to the round table room. Again, everyone arrived first. ¡°Fisisit, are you here?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ Nice to meet you, Mr. Lion!¡± ¡°I think I came last today.¡± Ignoring their greetings and heading to my designated seat, I suddenly remembered what Baekho said earlier. [I feel like the main character appears late?] In fact, for the round table only, Baekho was right. Because when I came to the round table on purpose, I arrived as late as possible. However, if I had to make an excuse, it wasn¡¯t that I was enjoying the eyes gathered at the end, it was an act I couldn¡¯t help. That would be too¡­ ¡®It¡¯s even weirder if I come early.¡¯ People who arrive early usually have a conversation. But what can I do with it? It wasn¡¯t like they were laughing and having small talk, hahahaha, just sitting next to them would only make the atmosphere weird. Just like it is right now. ¡°Then¡­ since we¡¯ve all gathered¡­ I¡¯m going to start¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Is there¡­ something¡­ is there a problem?¡± I was just sitting there thinking about something else, ignoring all greetings, but the wolf cautiously looked at me and started talking to me. ¡°Not at all.¡± ¡°Then¡­ let¡¯s begin. They are all busy people.¡± For some reason, the wolf was leading the meeting today, leading the conversation. Well, it¡¯s me, I don¡¯t care who does it, but¡ª. ¡®Ah, why does wearing this mask change my mind to the core like this?¡¯ I wonder if it¡¯s a step where I need to be vigilant and careful, but I decided to come up with this idea later and opened my ears. First of all, the first turn was the deer antlers. ¡°The royal family guidelines regarding the closure of the first basement floor have been finalized. If you ignore the instructions and go down to the 1st basement level, you will be sentenced to death regardless of your status.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an unusually severe punishment.¡± ¡°Ah, of course, it¡¯s only severe punishment for clans larger than a certain size, and we believe that even ordinary explorers won¡¯t be punished that way.¡± Well, it¡¯s an understandable move. Even if you prevent the clan from leaving, you will be able to prevent the battlefield from collapsing. ¡®Aww, you damn royal bastards. I¡¯ve never really done anything helpful.¡¯ Anyway, starting with the antlers, the members quickly followed the order, but there were a total of two memorable ones. ¡°When you cast ¡®Distortion¡¯ magic on an anonymous statue that appears on the 3rd floor and defeat it, you can get pieces with three types of patterns. These are the keys to the 1st basement floor.¡± The queen who shared the entry method for the first basement floor and the archives. and¡­. ¡°Fisit, maybe this is good news for you. Unfortunately, the elites of our camp who were attacking the 8th floor failed to attack and suffered great damage.¡± S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. clown. It was something that I could have just skipped over, but as soon as I heard it, I felt like lightning struck my head. ¡®The 8th floor attack failed¡­?¡¯ It¡¯s unfounded, but it doesn¡¯t seem like a mere coincidence. So, without realizing it, I let out a sound. ¡°Calchaum.¡± One of the rifts on the 8th floor, Kalhaem, the City of Light. The field where Milayel, who dropped the green giant spear, appears as a rift guardian. It was the moment I mentioned it. ¡°¡­Pi¡­ Sit?¡± The clown, who had been laughing with an airy sound, stopped laughing. ¡°Sir, how did you¡­?¡± What, were you really there? So, does it have something to do with the failed capture of the rift and its appearance from down here? As I was reasoning with such thoughts, the clown gathered his mind before he knew it and continued. ¡°Hmm, hmm! I-I asked a stupid question. If you are a monk, there must be hidden ears in Noark.¡± I just left it alone, but it seemed that I was able to attach reasons and convince myself. Is this why you want to become famous? I don¡¯t know, but whether the clown made a fuss or not, the members¡¯ eyes were focused on me. ¡®It¡¯s already my turn.¡¯ So, what information should I get out? There was no need to worry about that today. In the meantime, when interesting information came out, I kept the concept by spitting out corresponding information, but¡­ ¡®I didn¡¯t come here today to get information.¡¯ To be precise, that was the original plan, but it was more like a change. Didn¡¯t the royal family throw a lot of shit this time? If this continues, additional inflows will be cut off. So I have no choice but to actively respond. ¡®The queen told me how to enter, so you can just pass it¡­¡¯ Although the royal family put the death penalty, I didn¡¯t worry too much. That¡¯s because I know a lot about the race of explorers. ¡°The archives on the first basement floor.¡± Explorers do not value their lives. ¡°Here, Bjorn Yandel acquired two single number items in two months.¡± If only there was enough gold beyond that. Chapter 558 Episode 558 First Clear (3) A formation where each occupational group stands at a position determined after careful consideration. A melee dealer was placed between the distant dealers, and a strike team made up of knights also existed on the side. It is not a one-size-fits-all formation where long distances are located in the rear and close ones are only in the front. Everyone was positioned to ensure maximum stability and to act strategically in various situations. I was no exception. Kwak. I am standing right in front of the stone gate. For reference, there are no colleagues around. And that¡¯s what it means. ¡°¡­¡± From now on, I have to endure alone against that monster. Of course, that doesn¡¯t mean there are any complaints. I agree that this is the best way. [Grrr¡­] The beast in the story, which appeared through the stone gate, let out a low cry and looked down at me as if searching. Well, it might be surprising to him that only one person is standing there holding a shield. ¡®It¡¯s a twist.¡¯ Is it really because it¡¯s the first level I¡¯m dealing with? I¡¯m nervous without knowing it, and strength goes into my joints. However, it is also a characteristic of the barbarian that the stronger the enemy, the stronger the fighting spirit. Kwak. I looked up at him as I energized the hand holding the shield. Twice as big as me in the [Giant] state. Considering that it is a four-legged beast, it should be seen that it is actually several times larger. However, when combined with such a huge body and the dark red mist that spews out around three tails with red fur and eyes that seem to come out of mythology, it gives off a mysterious atmosphere. But what do you mean? ¡°Is this your first time seeing a barbarian?¡± Like a dog that has been listened to by people, the guy tilts his head slightly. It was the best time to start a battle. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± Therefore, spit out a battle cry and [swing] with all your might. thud-! I hit the bridge of his nose with full power, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t budge as if it tickled him. However, was the first bread judgment properly applied? ¡°¡­!¡± It was impossible to follow exactly with the naked eye. When I came to my senses, its huge mouth was grabbing my shield up and down as if it were going to eat it. Apart from the emotion of surprise, laughter came out. A normal shield would have turned into a piece of scrap metal the moment it entered that muzzle, but my shield is different. ¡®That¡¯s indestructible, bastard.¡¯ Even if it¡¯s a 1st class monster, it can¡¯t pierce the indestructible option attached to the single number. The problem is that I¡¯m lacking in strength too. ¡®Huh? Fuck¡­!¡¯ Soon after, he bites the entire shield, lifts me up, and shakes his head like crazy. I thought I would get motion sickness, but it was crazy to put a shield here, so I held onto it as hard as I could and held on. Fortunately, supporting fire was soon followed. ¡¸The deformed Basilus cast [Gaebyeok Sphere], a first-class attack magic.¡¹ A first-class attack magic completed by the chief wizard of the exploration team by sucking out the magic of dozens of wizards. ! A flash of light flashed and when I came to my senses I was rolling aimlessly on the floor around me. I quickly stood up and checked the center, and I saw a guy who was seriously damaged. [Goooooooooooooo¡ª!!] The guy who got hit on the back leg, his hair was all burned and his legs were limp. But I was very fine. Of course, it was a first-class magic that exploded right away¡­ but there was no such thing as raw meat like in the bloody fortress. ¡¸Damage inflicted by an ally in the bonded state.¡¹ ¡¸The light of trust protects the character from that damage.¡¹ I already cast a binding magic with my grandpa. This is why the number given to ¡®trust¡¯ is 12. Not receiving damage from allies is a huge benefit in this world. ¡®I have to gather mana and sing again, so the next bombardment will be in about 3 minutes.¡¯ So from now on everyone has a lot of work to do. 3 minutes is not a short time against a level 1 monster. ¡°Kashan has cast [Three Eyes].¡± The three tails it possesses spread out and the eyeballs at the tip open wide. And¡­ Pewung! Pew! Phew-! It fires beams like the railgun seen in the movies. ¡®The left tail is a magic deal, the right tail is a physical deal, and the center is a mixed deal, summoning a token mob.¡¯ Remembering the effect of each tail, I blocked the beams as hard as I could. ¡¸Defense successful.¡¹ ¡¸Aegis barrier absorbs all damage.¡¹ ¡¸Defense succeeds.¡¹ ¡¸Aegis barrier absorbs all damage.¡¹ ¡¸Defense succeeds.¡¹ ¡¸Aegis barrier absorbs all damage.. ..¡¹ Originally, they all turned to me, probably because of the skills that hit indiscriminately and the threat level was high. But¡­ ¡°The character loses balance.¡± While I was blocking it well, my feet suddenly slipped and my posture collapsed. Then, aiming for the gap, the beam hits the body. Fortunately, I wasn¡¯t seriously injured¡­ ¡°Increases all damage taken by the character by 10% . ¡± You shouldn¡¯t accumulate too many overlaps. ¡®Damn luck.¡¯ A mistake I would never have made normally. But I don¡¯t feel guilty or embarrassed. Strictly speaking, it wasn¡¯t a mistake, it was the effect of his skill. A [Ominous Prophecy] that fixes Luck at -200. In combat within this aura, this happens many times. Just like this. [Evasion failed.] The blow I thought I had avoided was pierced into my body. ¡°A fatal blow.¡± ¡°The damage received by the character is greatly increased.¡± My arms go numb and my joints go out in an attack that should have ended. and in the meantime. ¡°Kashan has cast [Defeate Life].¡± A translucent red thread is pulled out from the bodies of all the explorers in the library and connected to them. The only recovery he has. As there were more than 200 people in the hall, his injuries healed quickly, but he had already learned how to respond, so it didn¡¯t become a big problem. Coincidentally, 80% of our melee are knights. ¡°Cut the line!¡± ¡°Come! Use your aura!¡± As soon as the thread was connected, the knights who had been placed here and there cut the thread and stopped the guy¡¯s recovery period. The threads, which usually require more than five or six hits to be removed, were cut in an instant in front of an aura with 90% effect of ignoring physical resistance and exorcism. ¡®Okay, then the recovery period is over.¡¯ There is a cooldown, so you have about 2 minutes left until you take out the next recovery period. ¡°Charge!!¡± As soon as the commander¡¯s order was issued, dozens of knights drew their swords and rushed at him. But is it because they have been together for over a week? I was still anxious that I might turn into an enemy at any moment, but I still hoped in my heart. ¡°Nia Lapdonia¡­!¡± I hope you will survive a lot. *** Seokkok Fuwook-! Aaaaaaaang-! Kashan¡¯s skin was ovulated in real time by long-distance dealers with high-level firepower and high enough firepower to be selected as a member of the exploration team and the aura of knights who were sure of only one deal. It was a strategy that would never have been possible under normal circumstances. Starting from the 1st grade monsters, the required threat level increases like crazy. ¡®When the threat level is over 500, all monsters attack the wearer first.¡¯ If it weren¡¯t for the ¡®Aegis Barrier¡¯ with the above effects, even now, the knights would have been chewed up by its teeth and claws every moment. ¡®Still, the firepower is good, so I don¡¯t think he would have managed to catch it without me.¡¯ Oh, of course, after the death of about 100 people. How many troops did you save thanks to me alone? I hope the Commander will also recognize my exploits. ¡¸Kashan cast [Fire of the End].¡¹ At that time, a red shadow began to fall on the floor. It was the one we judged to be the second most dangerous as we prepared for this battle. ¡°Evacuate quickly!!¡± At the same time as the deputy commander who acted as the operator made a loud noise. Aaaaaaaaaagh-! A pillar of fire rises in the shadowed area for about 1 second. In fact, a wide-area period that is almost instant. ¡®That¡¯s the direction where the Raven is¡­¡¯ The moment I turned my head for a second to check it out, I saw Raven being dragged out, caught by Einar¡¯s collar, among the wizards running away in a panic. ¡®Huh¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡¯ However, it was too early to be completely relieved. Because [Fire of the End] is a skill with extra hits. ¡°Magicians, deploy barriers!¡± As the sub-commander¡¯s order continued once more, the wizards assigned to each mission activated their protective barriers. Unlike the first hit, the damage of the additional hit is much lower, so it is possible to block it with a barrier ¡­ A barrier is formed around the center of the pillar of fire. And¡­ To-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-du-doo- The forces in the rear urgently enter the barrier to avoid the pouring down rain. Unfortunately, there were those who failed to evacuate. ¡°Oh, no¡­!¡± ¡°¡­Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± An archer whose job it was to help a mage and his evacuation. The two of them melted and disappeared while being swept away by the rain of fire. And the knight who saw the death of such a colleague gritted his teeth and shouted. ¡°Two fighters below Elton Farseer in Group 2 and Quillcon Battlerun in Group 3!¡± The soldier¡¯s judgment that the report of the war situation takes precedence in any situation. ¡®Let me focus too.¡¯ In fact, all skills of level 1 monsters should be regarded as instant kills. Even the beam fired from [Three Eyes] would disappear in one hit if the dealer was hit instead of me. People don¡¯t die if I do my job well. Yeah so¡­ ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± Cast [Wild Eruption] to raise the threat level once more, then cling to him. and how long has it been ¡°Brigade is complete!¡± ¡°All strikers, step back!¡± As the magic was completed, the knights who were surrounded by me all retreated back. so one more time. ¡ª! S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The level 1 magic fired hit the guy¡¯s body accurately. But this time it was a more lethal position. ¡¸Kashan cast [End Fire].¡¹ At the same time as he used another wide-area skill. ¡¸Kashan cast [Death Sentence].¡¹ He brought out a new skill. When running the simulation in advance, it was the one that had already been judged to be the most dangerous. *** [death sentence]. It may sound like an instant scam, but strictly speaking, it is not an instant scam. It¡¯s just that the effect is similar to that. ¡¸In proportion to the Luck value, the next damage inflicted is greatly increased.¡¹ Damage amplification according to the Luck stat. ¡®The damage amplification of [Death Sentence] is 200% per 10 Luck.¡¯ Just 1st class pure performance. However, the problem here is the luck stat that Kashan has by default. As a result of long research, Kashan¡¯s lucky number reaches about 500. That¡¯s what it means. ¡®10000%.¡¯ If so, it should just be considered dead. The average hit of a 1st grade monster was so powerful that even a top tier knight could die with one or two hits. Even me, who raised a lot of physical resistance, would break my bones if I couldn¡¯t block it with a shield. Of course, if you properly ¡®guard¡¯ with your shield , you can block it without any damage¡­ ¡¸Successful defense.¡¹ ¡¸Aegis barrier absorbs all damage.¡¹ I guess ¡®After¡­¡¯ Fortunately, the first [death sentence] was successfully prevented. Is it because they know that there is no guarantee that the next one will happen? Throb-thump-thump-! My heart is pounding and my legs suddenly lose strength. Forced into my legs, I counted the number of reps left. ¡®Three to four times.¡¯ Three times if you can knock it down quickly. If it¡¯s a little late, four times. The number of [death sentences] I have to receive in the future. ¡®Can I block everything properly?¡¯ Thinking about that, I smiled. It didn¡¯t matter if I could block it or not. Even if I can¡¯t block it, I will endure it. Even if its limbs are torn and its intestines burst, it does not collapse and fights back. Wouldn¡¯t that solve all the problems? ¡°Kashan has cast [Defeate Life].¡± Then, a large-scale battle that he experienced for the first time in his life continues. Everyone does their best in their respective positions. ¡°Kashan has cast [End Fire].¡± Nevertheless, the pillar of fire rises and reports of the dead continue, and the fact that the names of my comrades are not in the reports is the only comfort. ¡¸The poor Basilus cast the 1st grade attack magic [Gaebyeok Sphere].¡¹ The third completed magic was already stuck in his head. As befits a first-class monster, he still moved perfectly and relentlessly aimed at me. ¡°Defense success.¡± ¡°The Aegis barrier absorbs all damage.¡± That¡¯s how I was lucky to block the second [Death Sentence]. ¡¸Kashan has cast [Crossing Destiny].¡¹ The guy casts a skill that he draws when his health is below 50%. Piyung-! Pew! Piyung-! Even in the midst of this, the ray from the tail still flew at me and occasionally failed to defend and stuck in my body. Damage received increases and curses stack. ¡°Plague wolves rush towards the most densely populated area.¡± A monster in the form of a token is summoned. In the meantime, the [Fire of the End] burst out at my location. It¡¯s impossible to dodge because he¡¯s rushing at you. ¡¸The character¡¯s HP is below 20%.¡¹ ¡¸Due to the passive skill [Hero¡¯s Path], all resistance and resistance levels increase.¡¹ Her whole body seemed to melt, but it didn¡¯t actually melt. The flesh was grilled and ripped off, and the organs were cooked, so it was difficult to breathe, but thanks to exorcism, instant death was avoided. And then I don¡¯t fall Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! While receiving the priest¡¯s healing, grab your shield and move forward. and that moment. ¡¸Kashan cast [Death Sentence].¡¹ The third [Death Sentence] was cast at the perfect timing. ¡°¡­¡± For some reason, I felt as if time was slowing down, and my mind accelerated. There was only one question in my head. ¡®In the current state.¡¯ If I get hit by that, will I be able to survive? After asking and answering myself, the answer was very simple. can¡¯t survive Just as 1 plus 1 equals 2, this is a natural cause and effect. As soon as he realized this, his eyes turned white. But time never stopped. [Successful defense.] [The Aegis barrier absorbs all damage.] Within seconds, the front foot of the swung guy slams the shield down. It was properly blocked without any misfortune, such as a sudden fall. Did you really really survive? ¡°Keuhuhuh¡­!¡± Oxygen is supplied through the open mouth. It seems that I even forgot to breathe. When I take a big breath in at once, it feels like my lungs, which have not yet recovered, are on fire. Thump thump thump! Of course, in the meantime, my heart was beating like crazy. and that moment. ¡¸Erwen Fornaci di Tercia summons [Dichloe, King of the Dark Spirit]. ¡¹ The time has finally arrived for the intensive bombardment to mobilize all the remaining forces of the exploration force . How to call a variable because it always comes at an unexpected moment. ¡°Uh¡­?¡± The legs that had been stretched forward for an instant were pushed forward as if they had stepped on something slippery. ¡°The character trips and falls.¡± When I woke up, there was only one thing I could see in front of me. Not the ceiling of that high library, but the snout of a beast that was aiming at me. Agghak Agjak. Soon the sound of him chewing my whole head off. The sound of gigantic teeth scraping against my skull. Hearing that sound, I thought. ¡®It might be surprising.¡¯ The sensations are clear, but there is no particular pain. ¡°The character¡¯s brain has been seriously damaged.¡± ¡°The character passes out.¡± That was my last memory. *** ¡¸Erwen Fornaci di Tercia cast [Concentrated Fire]¡¹ ¡¸Kashan was defeated. EXP +9.¡¹ ¡¸Achievement Achievement¡¹ Conditions: Defeat the first level 1 monster. Reward: Permanently increase Spirit Power by +10. ¡¸The highest contributor is granted the right to view records.¡¹ ¡¸The first hidden archive is revealed.¡¹ ¡¸The character is restored.¡¹ ¡¸The character is restored.¡¹ ¡¸The character is restored.¡¹ ¡¸The character is restored. will be restored¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­.¡¹ Chapter 559 Episode 559 First Clear (4) I hear a sound. It¡¯s also a very busy, noisy sound. ¡°¡­¡­Tranquil Rittman Powell has been confirmed!¡± ¡°Confirm Milden Bettymore Warrior in Trio!¡± ¡°Part 1 Garon Nilgrain warrior confirmed!¡± A terrifying voice erupted from all directions. And¡­ ¡°Mister! Come to your senses! yes?¡± ¡°Why is the priest not coming to his senses?¡± ¡°That¡­ I think if you wait, you¡¯ll wake up soon¡­¡± ¡°I seriously hurt my head, is that the cause?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± A colleague¡¯s concern is heard right in front of your nose. Between them, Misha¡¯s muttering can be heard. ¡°¡­if it goes wrong¡­use that too¡­¡± What does this mean? My ears are deaf because I just woke up. Something is out of focus. ¡°Then¡­ the baron seems to be all well, so I¡¯m off to treat the others¡ª¡± ¡°What are you talking about! I haven¡¯t woken up yet, where are you going!¡± ¡°Stop Tersia.¡± ¡°Stop it, you don¡¯t even worry about Mr.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do it. I feel like I¡¯m awake now.¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± Caught I just wanted to calm down a little more and open my eyes. Well, it was time to figure out the situation. No matter how much time you close your eyes and drag on, nothing will change the result. ¡°Captain!¡± ¡°Oh oh! Bjorn!! You were worried!!¡± ¡°Haa¡­¡± As soon as I opened my eyes, the colleagues next to me let out a sigh of relief with turbulent expressions. However, before saying that it was okay, I had something to ask. ¡°Are any of us¡­ hurt?¡± It¡¯s not like me, but in the end, the essence of the question is whether there are dead people. Amelia understood and answered this question perfectly. ¡°Glow Isius is dead.¡± Glow Isius. One of the three wizards belonging to the Armin Exploration Team. A young wizard in his thirties who playfully complained whenever he saw me, asking for time and budget. yes, he is dead ¡°¡­and?¡± ¡°There are no fatalities. There were several injuries, but all but one were minor.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± I closed my eyes for a moment and exhaled a long breath. In the meantime, my colleagues didn¡¯t say anything, and thanks to that, a short silence ensued. Many fragments of thoughts swirled around, but I focused on one. ¡®A thing to do.¡¯ ¡­Let¡¯s do what we have to do. ¡°I remember getting my whole head eaten by him, but what happened after that? Tell me everything since I lost my mind.¡± For some reason, Amelia started explaining with a somewhat unwilling look. ¡°¡­As soon as you were bitten, Tersia shot an arrow.¡± For reference, [Concentrated Fire] was not fully charged at the time. But¡­ ¡°Kashan, who was hit by an arrow, missed you, and I and Karlstein ran to save you.¡± The arrow created a momentary gap and I was able to survive dramatically. However, all disasters started there. ¡°¡­After that, we all fought against him together, and quite a few died. That¡¯s all. Oh, and unfortunately, the essence didn¡¯t come out¡ª¡± ¡°More details.¡± They fought against it together, and quite a few died. It is not a story that will end in one line. I must know. ¡°Haa¡­¡± Amelia let out a sigh, perhaps sensing my stubbornness, and gave me the answer I asked for. ¡°As you left Yandel, there was a huge void on the front lines. Someone had to shut it down. Dozens of knights ran out.¡± ¡°What about Jerome St. Red? Was he just watching from afar?¡± ¡°Surprisingly, it wasn¡¯t like that. They said it was to prepare for an unfortunate accident, but as soon as you collapsed, you were the first to run. If it wasn¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to save you.¡± ¡°¡­Is that so? sorry for interrupting Go on.¡± ¡°The commander intervened, but the war situation was not good. And eventually, an order was given. All the troops deployed in the rear also participate in the battle and attack him.¡± Troops deployed to protect the long-distance glass bodies of magicians, priests and supernatural magicians. Even those troops were mobilized for the general offensive. It was a decision that made sense to me as well. Isn¡¯t it a situation where the attack is almost at the end? You must have thought that killing them as quickly as possible would reduce the damage. ¡°But there was a fatal flaw with that directive.¡± The problem was that there was no one in the exploration force who could manage his aggro. ¡°Kashan prioritized and attacked menacing figures. Most of the attacks were directed at the commander, but it was very unstable.¡± As if to drive away flying flies, the knights¡¯ necks were broken every time they hit a blow or two, and when the wizards fired a powerful blow, their eyes turned and jumped towards it. ¡°Glow Isius was also beaten by him at that time.¡± So the three wizards became two. ¡®Somehow, he didn¡¯t tell me the cause of death before¡­¡¯ Did he think that if I hadn¡¯t fainted, I wouldn¡¯t have died? ¡­well that¡¯s the correct answer though. ¡°After you passed out, I dealt with him for about 3 minutes, and finally, the commander¡¯s sword pierced his forehead deeply and it all came to an end. Immediately, the stone gate over there closed and then opened again and started pouring in light, and now about 10 minutes have passed since then.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°How did your curiosity get resolved?¡± ¡°for now.¡± When the conversation continued, a knight with a familiar face approached us. ¡°Baron! You¡¯re awake! The Commander is calling!¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯ll be back for a while.¡± ¡°I will take good care of the injured, so don¡¯t worry and go.¡± Afterwards, where the knight followed, Jerome, who had one of his arms blown off and had a hole in his stomach, was sitting and being healed by the priest. This kid was no joke too. ¡°I¡¯m glad you¡¯re safe, Baron.¡± ¡°You look worse than I am.¡± At my words, Jerome only let out an awkward laugh, but did not respond. ¡°Then the Baron must have come too¡­ Start reporting on Evost!¡± The deputy commander announced the results of this battle at the gathering of the leaders, including me. ¡°Today, the 1st expeditionary force accomplished a feat that will go down in the history of the royal family by defeating Kashan, the wolf of prophecy. Unfortunately, no essence was found to be presented to the royal family¡­¡± The report that followed made me realize the danger of a first-class monster once again. ¡°In this battle, a total of 28 people were killed, including 27 lightly injured and 4 seriously injured who are recovering.¡± 28 dead. Among them, 21 people died during the 3 minutes I fainted. *** Out of 28 dead, only one was from our 4th group. There is no disagreement that it was truly miraculous, but in fact, there was a decisive cause for this result. ¡°I heard that you were the one who deployed the 4th group to the rear at the end of Count St. Red.¡± When I passed out and Kashan got out of control, the commander sent the 4th of us to the relatively safe rear. ¡°Why did you give that order?¡± I am not dissatisfied with the instructions, but rather feel grateful. However, I couldn¡¯t help but wonder about the reason separately . That¡¯s why I ordered all members of Team 4 to protect the baron.¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± ¡°Baron, our exploration team didn¡¯t come down here just to hunt monsters. And I have never failed a mission except once.¡± It was an incomprehensible mental world. Is the mission that important? ¡°No matter how many people die, if we finish exploring this place and bring the baron alive, the mission will be a success.¡± I don¡¯t know if I know this guy well. When we talked before, I wondered if we could become close if we weren¡¯t in each other¡¯s position. ¡°i get it. The answer has been.¡± ¡°Good luck. Then, can we continue the meeting now?¡± Soon after, he nodded and took a step back, and the deputy commander, who had noticed, resumed the meeting. ¡°Now that the damage report is over, let¡¯s move on to the next issue.¡± The next agenda was too simple. Kashan was successfully caught and the essence was not released, so there is no need to talk about ownership. Therefore¡­ ¡°As soon as Kashan was defeated, the stone gate opened. Also, the wizards have confirmed that the halo has a similar property to a portal¡­ So, simply put, if you enter that halo, it is highly likely that it will lead to a new space.¡± What lies beyond the wide open stone gate? Also, when is the best time to start exploring? At the meeting that started with such a topic, various opinions came and went, and I thought about other things by myself and roughly spilled the contents of the meeting. Well, you already know what¡¯s out there. ¡®¡­I never thought the door would open like that.¡¯ It is a place that I have already entered through the ham diet. Well, maybe there is a possibility that a completely different place will appear, but I judged that the possibility is low. ¡®It must have been a way to get a reward from there after catching a first-class monster and completing the library raid.¡¯ Several types of summon books are a nice reward, and a fountain pen that allows constant drop drops would have been the main reward. Well, maybe the main thing is that golden book. ¡®Anyway¡­ Did I somehow intercept it in the middle?¡¯ If he hadn¡¯t met Hamshik first and received the reward early, the fountain pen would have been taken by the royal family. ¡®There is a hidden piece in the library that allows you to skip the raid and enter the main reward room.¡¯ From the player¡¯s point of view, Hamsik¡¯s existence seemed to be just that. Of course, it seems that there are still more hidden secrets. ¡®Then I guess that¡¯s why you said you didn¡¯t deserve it? It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t officially clear it and enter the reward room.¡¯ I guess, but I¡¯m not sure. Therefore, I think I will have to meet Hamsik again and see his reaction¡­ ¡°Then, I will finish today¡¯s meeting. Until 7 o¡¯clock, there will be no other duties except for the patrol, so the captains of each group should go back and take care of the members. Oh, and there will be a staff reorganization later, so please be aware of it.¡± After the meeting, free time was given. ¡®Until 7:00 PM¡­¡¯ I think they are really nasty bastards. After a battle of this size, he could have given me a whole day off, but to say he would rest for a few hours and resume his mission. He sighed, but went back and told his colleagues about the news. ¡°¡­If it¡¯s 5 hours, even you¡¯ll be ambiguous.¡± ¡°huh? Are you vague? Can¡¯t we just sleep?¡± ¡°Today, Mrs. Pnellin is right. I just need to get some sleep.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t know if I will ever fall asleep. I still can¡¯t believe it¡­ My heart is pounding even now.¡± Most of them thought that they were lucky out of misfortune, but they were relieved that they had a little time to rest. ¡°Sleep or rest, that¡¯s up to you guys. Let¡¯s work out what needs to be done first.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s something to do¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t a colleague dead?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ that¡¯s right¡­¡± After that, I led all four groups and approached one place. The place where the body of Glow Isius, the only member of our group, was buried. Charlotte Amblot, the only woman in the trio of wizards, sat idly in front of the corpse. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°¡­no. None of that is okay.¡± ¡°Is this your first time?¡± A question with many implications. At this, Charlotte clenched her fists and trembled, but did not respond. And how much time has passed? Her brother, Brian Amblot, removed the body from his brother and began an abbreviated funeral. As always, the process was over very quickly. ¡°The ashes and his belongings will be returned to the city and delivered to his family.¡± The funeral ended with taking out belongings and placing the ashes in a well placed manner and applying distortion magic. As I was about to leave, Charlotte approached. ¡°Baron¡­ someday. One day¡­ Will it get better as time goes by? Like what people often say?¡± That¡¯s what everyone thinks when they experience it for the first time. How should I respond to this? After organizing my thoughts, I opened my mouth. ¡°The meaning of okay is different for each person.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I guess. I¡¯m talking nonsense¡ª¡± ¡°But it is. What if happy memories come to mind first rather than sadness when you think of them? And if you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s okay.¡± I said to Charlotte with conviction. ¡°Someday it will definitely be okay. Even if you don¡¯t want that.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Now rest.¡± After saying that, I turned around and someone approached me. Misha was the only member of Team Banpoon among the current teammates. ¡°That¡­ was it about Dwalkie¡­?¡± ¡°¡­to some degree.¡± Once he gave an answer that belonged to the affirmative, Misha thought for a while and then muttered softly. ¡°At that time¡­ it was really good¡­¡± A voice with a hint of longing somewhere. Of course, there was nothing different about me. ¡°Yeah¡­ it was good.¡± Now that I have become a baron, the number of people who follow me has increased countlessly, and I am called a hero who even left his name on the Stone of Honor. But even so, I sometimes think of it. I worry about survival every day. The sky on the 3rd floor that we all looked up at during those days when we were afraid of looters and fighting against 5th grade monsters. [It¡¯s a look that only explorers who arrived early can see. Isn¡¯t it spectacular?] I¡¯m fine. *** When I took out a blanket and took a break. An uninvited guest came. ¡°The chief wizard of the Yandel Exploration Force has come.¡± ¡°The chief mage¡­?¡± ¡°I want to talk to you. What are you going to do?¡± ¡°¡­I can¡¯t even sleep, but it¡¯s good. Bring me.¡± As I was getting up and putting up the blanket, Amelia returned with the old wizard. ¡°The Gahind Basilus.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry during the break, Baron. Can we talk for a moment?¡± Soon after, he glanced at Amelia, who was next to him, and Amelia moved away without noticing. ¡°I¡¯m going to use the voice control magic. Is it okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, write it.¡± ¡°¡­Ah, thank you. It is done now.¡± ¡°So what happened?¡± As always, I omitted the introduction and checked the business first, but the old wizard said something very unexpected. ¡°I¡¯m here to apologize to the baron.¡± ¡°Hmm, an apology¡­?¡± ¡°exactly. I was wrong and the baron was right. But I almost made a big mistake by not admitting it.¡± Aside from apologies, I was curious about the change of heart. ¡°Why did you suddenly feel that way?¡± ¡°Since I saw that scene, of course I have to. Rank 1 monsters¡­ they¡¯re so monstrous. I was belittling them. The baron, a former explorer, saw more accurately than anyone else.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°To be honest¡­ until the baron passed out, I was unaware of their fears. No, I was arrogant that if I had summoned Leviathan as I said, not even a few of them would have died. But¡­¡± The old wizard continued with a voice that seemed to have put everything down. ¡°The whole situation was not because of me. Neither my knowledge nor my magical skills had any effect. Even the elite of over a hundred royal families. I felt it to the bone during the three minutes the Baron was away.¡± ¡°That¡­ It seems like you¡¯re putting too much gold on my face.¡± ¡°As a scholar, I am merely stating the facts. If it wasn¡¯t for the baron, it wouldn¡¯t have ended with this level of damage.¡± ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s rather difficult to answer something because he said this in front of his face. So I just stayed still. If you do this, it¡¯s because you always go somewhere in the middle . Anyway, there is something I want to say.¡± ¡°Do it now.¡± ¡°Our exploration force needs the knowledge of the Baron¡¯s strength and his judgment. From now on, I will open my ears to this old man, so please feel free to tell me any opinions.¡± To put it simply, it means that we will not be in check, so let¡¯s get along well. It was good news when I heard it. ¡°Good. I¡¯m counting on you. Gahyeon.¡± ¡°¡­gahyeon?¡± ¡°Friends are called by their first names.¡± ¡°Oh I guess. Then¡­ Bjor¡ª¡± ¡°I could have been a baron. Aren¡¯t you noble?¡± ¡°¡­Ahaha, I guess that¡¯s the case too. Thank you for taking the time to rest. Go away.¡± Afterwards, as I was eating with my colleagues, the announced break was over and all the members of the exploration group gathered in front of the stone gate and entered through the portal sequentially. ¡°The character has entered the first archive.¡± There was a feeling of doubt, but in the end, the place where I broke through the library and entered was the Hamsik House I had been to before. ¡°It¡¯s a spooky place.¡± S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It¡¯s as if a typhoon has swept through it.¡± It is not the clean mini-library I saw on my first visit, but a space that is no different from ruins. However, the owner Hamsik and the golden book are nowhere to be seen. ¡®Well, since he was outside at the time, he must still be hiding outside.¡¯ well it was better If the golden book was found here, the ownership would have passed directly to the royal family. ¡°It is a very strange space. Isn¡¯t that right, Baron?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What the hell happened to make it such a mess¡­ Tsk tsk.¡± ¡°Tell me if you find anything.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Since then, the exploration team, which has been looking around the secret room, has confirmed that there is nothing that could pose a threat, and has begun a full-scale search. ¡°I wonder if there is any meaning to the search when nothing is fine¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean by that? This is not where we first set foot!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way there¡¯s anything there, so search carefully!¡± Oh, by the way, the ¡®meticulous¡¯ that soldiers from the royal family used to say was a little different from that of explorers. They didn¡¯t break anything. He just took everything by using his overwhelming inventory. ¡°This book is just blank¡­¡± ¡°Everything you find here is an asset to the royal family. Don¡¯t leave out even a speck of dust and take care of everything!¡± It didn¡¯t take long for the ruins to turn into vacant lots. ¡°Search complete! There are no hidden objects!¡± ¡­Sorry Hamsik. Chapter 560 Episode 560 First Clear (5) After the confiscation and search of Hamsik¡¯s house, quite a lot of time has been lost. Contrary to expectations, it was because there was nothing to spend time investigating beyond the stone gate . Commander, please trust us. Through research, I will definitely reveal everything that is hidden.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m leaving this library tomorrow, so be sure to find clues before then.¡± ¡°yes¡­!¡± While the others were resting, all the wizards belonging to the expedition team gathered to investigate and examine the items that Hamsik had looted from the house. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to find anything worth writing about. ¡®Even if something comes out, I¡¯ll just ask Raven.¡¯ Among the wizards who created a simple laboratory in an instant in the library, Raven was experimenting with a scholar¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s a pretty fun expression. ¡®Could that be that good¡­¡¯ As a barbarian warrior, it¡¯s an incomprehensible taste, but as a friend, you should respect it. Besides, it¡¯s nice to have at least one person like that around. ¡®Because Versil is a player, she doesn¡¯t have much interest in the study itself.¡¯ Anyway, I was given free time until the next day, so I just rested without any worries. And how long has it been? ¡°The reorganization of the group is complete. Jeon-gun, please confirm your changed affiliation through the written poster!¡± The redistribution of the personnel of the Expeditionary Force has been completed. Seven during library raid. And this time, 27 people died, and it was necessary to rebalance each group¡­ ¡°There is no change in our 4th group.¡± In our group, which originally had a small number, there was no change in affiliation, and there were only slight changes in Group 1, Group 2, and Group 3. 1 group 49 people. 2 groups 49 people. 3 groups 48 people. What used to be 60 people per group became like this before I knew it. Now that there are 37 of us in total, there is now only a difference of 10 people. ¡°There will be a meeting! Each leader and commander, please attend!¡± After the redistribution of personnel, another meeting was held. Ha, these guys really do it in the morning and evening. After passing some time, the meeting started right away when we entered the barracks for the last time. ¡°With your hard work and loyalty, our exploration force was able to safely finish the invasion of the library. Nia Lapdonia.¡± ¡°Nia Lapdonia!¡± For some reason, Jerome does not entrust it to the second-in-command, but manages the meeting himself. ¡°The wizards are researching hard, but no clues to the escape have been found yet. Therefore, this part will be discussed again after all further research is completed.¡± ¡°If so, today¡­¡± ¡°The reason I summoned you today is to discuss future plans.¡± Thus, the agenda for today¡¯s meeting appeared. Now that the raid on the library is over, where should we go next? Naturally, the eyes of the heads of state were focused on me. Since I was the one who stayed here the longest and provided the map, I figured my opinion would be important. ¡®¡­Where do you want me to go?¡¯ At first, there are three candidates that come to mind. 1. Island of Giants. Here, it is possible to farm the essence of Hipramagent, and a boss mob called Super Giant appears. In addition, there is a portal tombstone connected to the 2nd basement floor. 2. Rainbow Island. An island in the direction of the rainbow observed at the end of the rainy season. Everything is an island full of unknowns, but my intuition as a gamer speaks. This island is the core of the first basement floor. 3. Village Chief Island. nothing more to say According to my guess, there is a portal to the first floor here, and even if it¡¯s not, the village chief is hiding a huge secret. If we can catch it and figure out what it is, it will be of great help in our future journey. ¡®What should I do?¡¯ While attacking the library, the power of the exploration team was confirmed. To be honest, it¡¯s not that there aren¡¯t any flaws, but this is definitely a great power. Also, considering that this group of knights, wizards, and priests specialized in interpersonal warfare rather than hunting monsters¡­ In fact, it was judged that the village chief¡¯s village could be burned down in one night. ¡®But strangely, I feel uneasy¡­¡¯ I decided to follow my intuition again. Therefore, after spreading the map I got from Hamsik House a while ago, I pointed to one place. ¡°¡­I think this would be a good place for our next expedition.¡± Excluding Rainbow Island, there was one remaining unvisited island. ¡°First, after confirming what kind of place this island is. If there¡¯s nothing special or if it¡¯s going to take a long time to clear, why don¡¯t we head straight to Rainbow Island?¡± To sum it up, I just light up the map and go straight to Rainbow Island. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After completing the raid on Rainbow Island, the plan was to determine the next destination after seeing what was obtained there. But¡­ ¡°Okay. I understand the baron¡¯s opinion.¡± Jerome only nodded as if he had heard him, but did not give any confirmation. ¡°What are you doing? I did not summon you to listen only to the Baron¡¯s opinion. Whatever you like, feel free to express your opinion.¡± At Jerome¡¯s words, other leaders also expressed their thoughts, and Jerome listened attentively to each of those opinions. and how long has it been Finally, through the mouth of the guy, the destination was decided. ¡°Tomorrow morning we will head to this island where the chieftain is.¡± If this is the case, I would like to ask why you asked for my opinion, but it was a little like blaming. Actually, when I came to the library island, they followed my opinion. ¡®Huh, I guess the fact that I didn¡¯t get anything from the library played a big part.¡¯ I came here following my judgment, but as a result, I lost only my troops and gained nothing. Because of this, Jerome seemed to have judged. First, catch the village chief, get information, and then move efficiently again. ¡®Is it like this in the end¡­¡¯ Except for my anxiety, I also had no reason to refute properly, so I followed his decision without saying anything. Oh sure, I had a question about this. Actually, that¡¯s something I¡¯ve been wanting to ask for a while. ¡°¡­tomorrow? It¡¯s the rainy season outside now, so where are you going?¡± It¡¯s not even that the rainy season is coming to an end. It¡¯s only two days away, so dangerous monsters must be falling in full swing. But Jerome dismissed my concerns. ¡°Baron Yandel didn¡¯t say that he had any experience of moving during the rainy season. But there is no reason not to say we are.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ but at that time, we were almost at the end of the rainy season¡­¡± ¡°An overall investigation of this layer is also one of the missions of the Exploration Force. So, why not try it properly at least once? Even the rainy season.¡± ¡°¡­¡± I feel it every time, but they were tougher than I imagined. *** It¡¯s late at night, when everyone except the magicians who are researching go to sleep, and only the vigilantes walk around quietly and watch out for the unexpected. Currently, I am lying in a daze in a blanket. I took a nap as soon as the meeting was over, and it was because I couldn¡¯t sleep¡­ ¡°¡­.¡± Even if I forced my eyes closed, I couldn¡¯t seem to fall asleep, so I just spent time organizing my thoughts. Defeat your first Tier 1 monster. dozens of dead. Ham food and golden books disappeared. The next destination determined at the meeting. There were so many things to do today alone, and so many things to think about. ¡®What Jerome St. Red said is very meaningful.¡¯ The commander of the exploration force today said. No matter how many people die, if we finish exploring this place and return with me alive, the mission is a success. Thanks to that, the anxiety that something similar to what happened at Ice Rock might unfold was a little less. ¡®If you were going to kill me, the more deaths in our 4th group, the better it would have been.¡¯ However, Jerome¡¯s behavior was the exact opposite. Something you would never have done if you had been plotting behind your back. That raises even more questions. ¡®In the royal family¡­ why are you trying to rescue me? Wouldn¡¯t it be good for them if I, like a thorn in their eyes, die here?¡¯ ¡­I don¡¯t know. The more I think about it, the more I seem to fall into contradiction. So, in order to clear my head, I got up from the blanket and moved to my seat. ¡°Baron? Where are you going?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep, so I want to relax for a while.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. All right.¡± After telling the night watchman about the circumstances, I actually walked around the edge of the vast library as if taking a walk. I judged that I might be lucky enough to meet Hamshik. In fact, about 10 minutes later, I heard a familiar sound somewhere. [Beep¡­!] ¡°¡­Hamsik?¡± [¡­this way! this way! Come up this way¡­!] After looking around to see if there were any eyes watching me, I climbed the stairs as quietly as possible to the bookshelf on the second floor. Hamshik was hiding in an empty cell where the book was missing. [Why did you come just now¡­!] ¡°Oh, waiting until nightfall.¡± [The body¡­ Is the body okay? Looking at it earlier, it looked like it was hurt¡­] Uh¡­ I didn¡¯t expect to ask this right away. ¡°¡­it¡¯s all well, don¡¯t worry.¡± [How can I not worry¡­! Finally, a qualified person appeared¡­!] I couldn¡¯t help but tilt my head at Hamshik¡¯s words. ¡°If you¡¯re qualified¡­ are you talking about the golden book?¡± Hamshik once told me. The golden book is never given. It¡¯s something that should be given to someone who deserves it someday. [okay¡­! From the moment you defeated Kashan, you became qualified!] ¡­As expected, attacking was a condition for qualification. As a user, I was delighted that the predictions were right, but I had a question. ¡°Wait a minute, then is everyone here qualified?¡± [huh? No way! You are the only one who is qualified!] ¡°Hmm, is that so?¡± So what are the conditions? Is combat contribution number 1? Then it makes sense that I¡¯m qualified. Ah, this is not important¡­ ¡°So? I got the qualifications, what will happen now?¡± When I asked, expressing my anticipation for the reward, Hamshik cut it off. [Now take it! Now this book is yours.] A golden book with a story that ended in vain. I quickly opened it to see if I would be able to see the contents after I obtained the qualifications. But¡­ ¡°It¡¯s the same as I saw then.¡± [Is that so?] ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­ Now that you¡¯ve qualified, you have to tell me how to write this book. Are you saying that just giving me a book is the end?¡± [Uh¡­ By the way?] ¡°Haa¡­¡± Looking at that expression, it seems that he really doesn¡¯t know how to use this book at all. Actually, it wasn¡¯t strange. Because [Dungeon and Stone] was originally an unfriendly game. Even if something was thrown, there was no way to tell it properly, and because of that, the user had to go through all sorts of experiments to find out how to use it. ¡®¡­If I put this book on the altar again, something might happen.¡¯ There are a few uses that come to mind, but I haven¡¯t been able to test them right away. Then, if something comes out, the reward will flow to the royal family. In the end, I only had one option to choose from. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll take this thank you very much.¡± Hide the golden book that Hamshik gave you in the subspace. ¡°So, is there anything else besides this?¡± [Huh?] ¡°Isn¡¯t there a lot of blessings or exclusive equipment?¡± [Haven¡¯t you already taken it? My fountain pen and the books I treasured¡­!] Oh, that¡¯s right. ¡°¡­.¡± [¡­.] A moment of awkward silence passed between Hamsik and me, and I quickly changed the subject. ¡°right. I don¡¯t know if you know, but we¡¯ll be leaving tomorrow morning.¡± [Leaving¡­?] ¡°Because I have things to do. I don¡¯t know when it will be, but I will come back, so don¡¯t be too lonely.¡± [Who says being lonely means being lonely! What is the misunderstanding¡­ It¡¯s me rather good. joy! Now I can rest properly at home!] At Hamshik¡¯s words, I swallowed. Seeing him say things like that, he doesn¡¯t seem to know what happened to his house yet¡­ ¡°¡­.¡± [¡­Why did he suddenly disappear?] ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll just go and see. I¡¯m hungry¡­!¡± Using natural excuses, I quickly returned to the camp and lay down. and the next morning. At that time, when the entire expeditionary force was clearing the camp and getting ready to leave the library. ¡°Um¡­ Baron¡­?¡± The goblin paladin, Sven Farab, came to me with startling news from the wind in the morning. ¡°Last night¡­ He showed me the future again.¡± ¡°Which scene was it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Parav hesitated for a long time before closing his eyes and describing what he had seen in his dream last night. ¡°It was a scene where the baron was brutally executed by the exploration army surrounded in all directions¡­.¡± The Goddess gave me a terminal sentence. Chapter 561 Episode 561 Destination (1) The goddess gave an oracle in the form of a precognitive dream. It said that I would die in the near future. By the exploration force who wanted to believe that too. pounding-! The heart of the warrior who sensed the crisis trembled greatly. However, I calmly confirmed this. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± ¡°It means that you have confirmed that I am dying. in that dream.¡± In modern media, it¡¯s like a clich¨¦. Why are there so many cases like that? It¡¯s like filming a scene where you pretend to be shot dead, then waking up saying you¡¯re actually wearing a bulletproof vest and heading for a happy ending. ¡°I do not know.¡± In a situation where a definite answer was more important than anything else, the guy cautiously continued. ¡°Even though I sprayed the amman potion on the baron with his eyes closed, the potion didn¡¯t react.¡± The potion didn¡¯t work¡­ Write it. This is a bit difficult. ¡®Am I¡­ really dying¡­?¡¯ S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To be honest, I don¡¯t feel it at all. It was just complicated in my head. ¡®What should I do?¡¯ It was the first method that came to mind. Why don¡¯t we cheat on this guy the way we cheated on Amelia¡¯s sister? But here, too, there were doubts. ¡®If it¡¯s a prophecy that can be circumvented like that¡­ why did I show it as an oracle?¡¯ No, why did that happen in the first place? Wasn¡¯t the purpose of the Exploration Army to save me and go back? Ah, what kind of lightning has this been since morning? ¡°¡­Baron!¡± As I was diligently rolling my head, he shook my body urgently. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? It¡¯s not the time to be like this. You must run away.¡± ¡°Are you running away¡­?¡± ¡°The Goddess also said. This is not a recorded fate. It is up to us what kind of future we face.¡± Interpreted, it means a future that can be avoided depending on whether you make an effort or not¡­ ¡°You¡­ why are you saying that now¡­?¡± ¡°uh¡­? Is that what you mean¡­?¡± You should have said this first. I feel like I know why he always gets bullied by other people. ¡®Anyway, it¡¯s not a recorded fate, so I¡¯m talking about the record stone¡­¡¯ I quickly finished judging the situation. Leatlas is one of the three gods representing this world. And as much as such a being said, it must be true that it can change the future. When this happens, things change. ¡®Well, it wasn¡¯t as big a deal as I thought.¡¯ Should I say that the red light was turned on in ¡®Fate Seeker¡¯? You know that negative events happen, but if they¡¯re the kind that you can change, you can get through them. So¡­ ¡°Thank you for letting me know. But I will stay here.¡± Farab¡¯s advice to flee immediately was politely declined. It was a very simple reason. ¡°I will take care of this problem, so you just talk. Every detail of what you saw in your dream.¡± I¡¯ve never run away and things haven¡¯t worked out. *** As soon as I went back to the place where my colleagues were, Amelia started talking to me. ¡°You look pretty serious. Was it an important conversation?¡± ¡°Nothing. It wasn¡¯t a big deal.¡± Amelia didn¡¯t ask any more about the rough words. He just kept his mouth shut and glared at me for a moment before turning his head away. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡­Are you mad? It was a consideration not to worry about it until it was clearly organized in my head. Inevitably, I also mentioned this. Not like a barbarian, I turned it around a bit. ¡°Emily, what would you do if the commander put me in danger of being executed?¡± ¡°¡­?¡± Amelia, who at first looked at her as if she was talking nonsense, suddenly gritted her teeth. ¡°They¡­ were they plotting something like that?¡± ¡°That is not yet certain. So what¡¯s the answer?¡± To my question, Amelia answered as if asking for something obvious. ¡°I will definitely stop. Even if I risk everything.¡± ¡°There are over a hundred people over there?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? I will stop everything even on foot.¡± In Amelia¡¯s voice, there was even a strong determination. ¡®Yes, this kind of answer is coming back¡­¡¯ I was grateful for that heart, but my appetite was bitter. In the end, this problem is not the end after one of me dies. If that happens, everyone around me gets caught up in it. ¡®¡­Did I just run away?¡¯ I suddenly thought of that, but I tried to shake off my weak heart. There was a possibility that I did something like that for no reason and then things got weirder. ¡®Let¡¯s observe the situation for a moment. There is still time before that happens.¡¯ For reference, there are two grounds for determining that there is time. I heard every detail of what I saw in my dream from Pharab. 1. The place was an island. If you listen to the description, it sounds like a village chief island. Since we haven¡¯t reached the island yet, that won¡¯t happen. 2. It wasn¡¯t during the rainy season. To put it simply, safety was guaranteed for the next few days¡­ 3. For some reason, Erwen¡¯s hair was bobbed. In other words, the deadline can be known in advance. Therefore, it would not be too late to run away after thinking enough about it. ¡°Get on board!¡± After that, according to the expedition team¡¯s schedule, they left Library Island and boarded the ship. For reference, our temporary crew of 4 boarded three warships, not our usual ship. It¡¯s much better this way to survive the rainy season in full swing. ¡®It¡¯s been 3 days now, so it¡¯s really good.¡¯ Monsters literally rained down from the sky. Of course, there was no damage to the ship because dozens of wizards were infusing magic into the defensive magic circle imprinted on the ship itself. Quaang-! Kwajik-! cooong! The monsters colliding with the barrier and falling into the sea, and the blood of the monsters flowing over the barrier. ¡°Surprisingly, it¡¯s not that difficult. Evost! What is the horsepower consumption per hour? Is it as expected?¡± ¡°yes! Nothing is wrong now!¡± The three ships began to make their way through the silvery current in earnest. Most of the monsters were encased in barriers and fell into the sea, but not all of them. In the case of sea monsters, they followed them tenaciously, and in the case of flying monsters, they interfered with navigation in the air. [Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh-!] Even hyprama-guns appeared under the water and grabbed their stomachs. ¡°It¡¯s Mobilous!¡± There was also a case where a second-class marine monster classified as super-large appeared. None of it was a big problem. Warships are ships that are built to fight. Pew-! Pew-! Pew-! Dozens of magic cannons equipped on the ship pierce the road with continuous explosions. In addition, the military magic engineering propulsion device, which is different from the one on our ship, rotates at full power throughout and raises the ship¡¯s speed. ¡°Imaize Nula Kinney Pythia!¡± Wizards pour out attack magic using the magic circle engraved on the ship itself. and in the meantime. Kagak! Kagak! Kaga gagak-! In order to pass the frozen sea, the ice-breaking device attached to the lower part of the front rotates and grinds away the miscellaneous mobs blocking the way. ¡®¡­how much do you want to do with a ship like this?¡¯ It was on a different level from the warships I rode on expeditions to the Dark Continent in the past. Should I say that the purpose of the ship was different in the first place? At that time, if it was a ship to transport as many people as possible, this ship was thoroughly built for naval combat. 6 hours, 12 hours, 18 hours¡­ It was a little more than a day since I left the library island. ¡°Commander! I see my destination!¡± The destination has appeared. *** Day 118 after entering the Labyrinth. We really arrived at Chonjang Island through the middle of the rainy season. without a single victim. Therefore, from now on, we had one concern. ¡°What are you going to do now, Count St. Red? Are you going to get off the ship and enter the island?¡± There are still three days left until the rainy season ends. Well, now that the rainy season has peaked, it seems that the frequency of monsters appearing has decreased¡­ ¡°No, I¡¯ll wait here until right before the rainy season ends.¡± Jerome chose to be on the boat. After experiencing the rainy season himself, he seemed to have decided that it was very dangerous to go out on the ground like this. I don¡¯t believe it when real people say it. ¡°So, wouldn¡¯t it have been nice if the rainy season had ended as I said?¡± ¡°There is no promise how long the journey here will last, isn¡¯t it? If one day you have to make it through the rainy season, I decided it was best to experience it when you are ready.¡± Well then, I had nothing to say. Having experienced it firsthand, you will be able to make the most accurate judgment even in an emergency. ¡°Besides, one of our exploration force¡¯s missions is to investigate this layer. After you have as much experience as possible, you must go back and deliver this record to the royal family. Everything, even the anomaly that occurred after the rainy season.¡± Even if I say that, it seems like a pointless hardship from my point of view, but the soldier¡¯s point of view is different. In fact, there is even a separate article in charge of filming during the battle. ¡®Then, it can be said that the boat will hold out until the end of the rainy season¡­¡¯ Thanks to Erwen, Erwen became important. Even if the rainy season is over, as long as her hair is intact, her precognitive dream won¡¯t come true. ¡°Erwen, do you plan to cut your hair short?¡± ¡°yes? I like it now¡­ But if you like it¡­¡± ¡°What are you talking about! I like long hair! Never even think about cutting! Got it!¡± ¡°yes¡­? Ah yes! I will never cut it!!!¡± Okay, now that it¡¯s like this, there won¡¯t be any voluntarily getting a haircut¡­. Even if all of my hair burns and goes bald, I¡¯ll have to keep her hair. While making such a resolution, Einar shouted. ¡°oh! Bjorn, were you that way!¡± what is that I was dumbfounded and laughed it off, but for some reason Amelia is looking at me with meaningful eyes. ¡°Hmm, I thought Yandel¡¯s taste was that way.¡± ¡­Do I have to explain this? Unexpectedly, Raven¡¯s eyes met, and he cleared his throat and began to twirl the curly hair that reached his chest with his index finger. ¡°Hmmmm¡­!¡± ah i don¡¯t know just think about it It¡¯s not important either. I still have a lot to think about, but I don¡¯t want to waste my energy on things like this. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep for a while, so don¡¯t touch me until the shift order comes down.¡± Therefore, in order not to be disturbed, I went into the cabin, lay down on the bed, closed my eyes, and organized my thoughts. ¡®Looking at it, it doesn¡¯t look like he came with an order to kill me . ¡®I think the village chief might be involved, but¡­¡¯ Although there was no definite basis, the first thing I thought of was that. Even so, the village chief has suspicions. That kind of suspicion that maybe there might be a means to take someone else¡¯s body like a demon. ¡®If you really have that ability¡­ It¡¯s something that can happen.¡¯ Even in this case, there are two versions. When Commander Jerome St. Red loses his body. And¡­ ¡®In case I¡¯m taken away.¡¯ Both situations can explain the execution of me by the Expeditionary Force. So, there is only one important thing going forward. ¡®Then how can I prevent that situation?¡¯ First of all, on the premise that the hypothesis so far is correct, I tried hard to devise countermeasures. ¡®Since Erwen¡¯s hair was bobbed¡­¡¯ How about shaving it off right now? Then, wouldn¡¯t that scene come true? ¡®¡­No way.¡¯ Isn¡¯t it a situation where you heard that you can change the future with the mouth of a goddess anyway? something. Yeah, I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s something¡­ a bigger change. Flash-! Suddenly, it felt like lightning flashed in my head. Maybe I was thinking too complicated. ¡®Because it was Jerome St. Red who killed me in the precognitive dream the goblin saw¡­¡¯ Wouldn¡¯t everything be solved by just getting rid of him? Chapter 562 Episode 562 Destination (2) Jerome Saint Red. Getting rid of him will most likely solve all your problems. Isn¡¯t there a saying that the flapping of a butterfly¡¯s wings creates a typhoon far away? As he is a key character who appeared in Precognitive Dream, there will be a big change if he disappears. But¡­ ¡®How do I get rid of it?¡¯ That method is the problem. The plan to secretly take him to a secluded place and get rid of it with his colleagues is close to impossible. Not only would he not die so pointlessly¡­ [He probably wouldn¡¯t have died. I will probably wake up in the palace.] During my travels in the past, I saw it. The scene where Jerome¡¯s body, who died like a fly at the hands of Auril Gavis, is split into small particles of light and flutters. There were also speculations about the identity of that ability. ¡®Iblues.¡¯ A Tier 2 monster that appears as a guardian of one of the rifts on the 8th floor. And one of his active skills¡­ ¡®[Pagan Altar].¡¯ When a skill is used, an ¡®altar¡¯ is created at the location, which was one of the few ¡®resurrection periods¡¯ in [Dungeon and Stone]. If you die, you will always be resurrected at the altar. For reference, the ¡®Altar¡¯ can only be created once and will be destroyed if used three times. So, to put it another way¡­ ¡®Even if I try to assassinate, if I go back to the city, I¡¯ll just be executed as a traitor.¡¯ In the first place, the presence or absence of this skill must have been great for the royal family to entrust Jerome St. Red as the commander of the exploration force. Even in the worst case, it is possible to live alone and return to the city with information. ¡®Ha¡­ Why do you have that kind of skill?¡¯ It is a situation where the word ¡°playing games together¡± comes out. Even after that, I thought about how to get rid of Jerome St. Red, but I couldn¡¯t come up with that method easily. Rather, I tried to get rid of him, but the attempt failed and only the scene where the precognitive dream came true was pictured in my head. ¡®Really¡­ didn¡¯t it happen like this?¡¯ Maybe if you just stay still, nothing happens and it goes on. By the time even such thoughts start to bloom. smart. Words came from beyond the door with two knocks. ¡°Come out, Yandel. It¡¯s shift time.¡± Okay, let¡¯s do some work first. *** One day, two days, three days¡­. Time passed like flowing water, and the rainy season was over before we knew it. Again, without fail, the rainbow appeared for a while and then disappeared, and the exploration team¡¯s crystal ball for recording the scene was well preserved. And after taking a break for about half a day for the wizards who suffered to death during the rainy season. ¡°I will enter the island from now on!¡± After spending several days aboard the ship, we landed on the ground and began exploring in earnest. Just as Jeju Island is called Samdado because there are many wind woman stones, there were many of them on Chonjang Island right after the rainy season. ¡°Find a group of monsters ahead!¡± ¡°It is a mutant object!¡± monster. And tens of thousands of magic stones scattered all over the island. ¡°If this scene becomes known, there will be an uproar outside.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this kind of magic stone supposed to be controlled by the royal family? It means that you can get this much Magic Stone periodically every month¡­¡± ¡°Haha. That¡¯s how it is from our point of view. Can a royal family have a castle like this? How much money do you make at the checkpoint?¡± Indeed, even Jerome, who said he had no interest in magic stones, hardened his expression and paid attention to the overwhelming goods. ¡°Anyone who secretly touches it will be severely punished, so the wizards in charge of collecting it should pay close attention to management so that they don¡¯t make any mistakes!¡± I never came here to make money. Still, the enormous amount of magic stones boosted the morale of the exploration team. This was because it was customary for the royal family to tell them to distribute the magic stone income on their own when sending troops to the labyrinth. ¡°I¡¯ll have to be more active in this mission.¡± ¡°Because the unit you receive may change. There was a magic tool I wanted to buy, but it went well.¡± The crew members are happy and happy, dreaming of a happy future. However, Jerome focused more on his mission even when he saw the magic stones on the ground. I worked hard to collect things on the way, but I followed the shortest path toward my destination¡­ ¡°Is this right, Baron?¡± S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It is certainly.¡± That¡¯s how we arrived at the entrance to the village chief. However, no matter how much I looked under the tree where the entrance was hidden, I could only see the blocked land. ¡°What is this? Did they notice our presence?¡± ¡°well. I don¡¯t know that yet. Originally, it was only when the rainy season ended and time passed and the number of demons diminished that they came ashore and circled the island to collect magic stones.¡± ¡°Hmm, then I guess I¡¯ll just have to wait.¡± ¡°Besides, even if they noticed our existence, they would have no choice but to come up someday. Because they use magic stones as their staple food.¡± It means that unless you want to starve to death, you can¡¯t just hide under the Yeongyeong Village. ¡°Form a siege around this tree!¡± Afterwards, Jerome surrounded the entrance to the village and ordered an infinite stand-by. And on the other hand, a special task force was formed to collect the magic stones scattered all over the island without owners. Here, the special task force consisted of agile explorers with fast movement speed and wizards who can quickly collect magic stones¡­ ¡°Mister¡­ do you have to stay until I come¡­?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Tersia will be taken care of by me.¡± Amelia and Erwen were selected from our group 4 as well. I wanted to block it somehow, but I couldn¡¯t overcome the commanding authority of the commander. The justification was over there. ¡°It¡¯s a different thing from taking care of the baron¡¯s convenience. As long as you temporarily belong to our exploration force, you cannot differentiate your mission.¡± Every time Erwen and Amelia went out for a special task force activity, their hearts pounded, but nothing happened until they collected all the magic stones on the island over two days. ¡®Then tomorrow will be the 3rd day since the rainy season ended¡­¡¯ Is it because the number of monsters is gradually decreasing? Time encircled the trees and waited for them to appear. The members of the expeditionary force were enjoying the peace they had experienced for the first time in a while, but to me, that time felt like the night before the storm. ¡°Mr. Yandel, what are you looking at so intently?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see? I am standing on the alert.¡± When I answered with my eyes fixed on the tree, Raven smiled. I¡¯m not kidding people. ¡°So why are you here? The seats for the wizards must be over there.¡± ¡°There is nothing to do anyway. I finished researching the materials I got from the library.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over? Have you got anything?¡± ¡°no. Quite the opposite. I finally admitted that there was nothing to be gained from these data and ended the study.¡± ¡°¡­Right.¡± As if it was true that he came because he was bored, Raven came next to me and chattered about things he wanted to say. ¡°Perhaps the greatest achievement I have found in the library is the summon book itself. or the origin of the name. The characteristics of monsters that could not be revealed by any research were clearly written, right?¡± Yes, I thought you would like it the most. ¡°what? What about that grumpy face? What a great achievement. I don¡¯t know, but if I go outside, the academic world will go wild!¡± ¡°¡­What does it have to do with me whether there is a flood in academia or something else?¡± When I answered in a nonchalant tone, Raven changed the topic, perhaps sensing that I was not having fun. ¡°By the way¡­ they said they were monsters called humans, right?¡± ¡°suddenly?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t out of the blue, I was curious from the moment I heard about it. What kind of objects are they? Ah, I¡¯m also curious about the village chief who claimed to be a dragon knight. Are you really yourself? If so, there are many things I want to ask. It¡¯s hard to find records from that time anymore¡­¡± To me, it seems like they brought up a common theme, but there was still no fun in chatting. After all, it was always like that with him. Does it get longer every time we talk? ¡°Raven¡­! Behind the back¡­!¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°Nothing?¡± ¡°¡­?¡± Raven, who was startled and turned his body, belatedly recognized the situation and clenched his fists with an angry expression. What are you going to do with those tiny hands? ¡°¡­it¡¯s annoying. Become a baron or something. Are you a child?¡± ¡°Become the vice-captain of the 3rd Magic Corps. Aren¡¯t you too naive?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m a fool for worrying about a human like this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a human, I¡¯m a barbarian. It¡¯s a sensitive part for me, so I hope you pay attention¡ª¡± ¡°ah! it¡¯s annoying! That¡¯s Okay. I¡¯m just going.¡± Soon, Raven whimpered back to her position, and I watched with a chuckle. It was a pretty productive conversation. Especially more in that the tension has become a little less and it has become more enjoyable. From before, he had a good taste of teasing¡ª. ¡°Everyone, Captain!!¡± ¡­huh? When I turned my head in the direction from which the sound was heard, I saw Auyen running, sweating profusely. All of a sudden, I had a lot of thoughts. ¡°Big deal! It¡¯s a big deal!!¡± What the hell is going on? Did something happen? No, but the entrance to the village is here? Could there be another entrance or something? As many such speculations swirled in my head, unexpected news came from the mouth of Auyen Lockrove. ¡°Tersia-sama! Tersia is trying to kill a wizard belonging to the exploration force! Please dry it!¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± I quickly ran to the place where the incident occurred and I could see it there. ¡°Don¡¯t stop!! will kill will kill I will kill you¡­!! I¡¯m going to kill you¡­!¡± Erwen screamed as if he had lost his temper. And Amelia, who is holding Erwen tightly as if stopping him. ¡°¡­Huh!¡± A wizard hiding behind a knight out of fear. And a group of knights aiming at the sword as if to protect such a wizard. ¡°¡­¡± I was blankly froze at the sight. I don¡¯t know the details, but why? ¡°Hair¡­¡± Erwen had bobbed hair. *** The whole story of the case was simple. Half of the temporary team 4, including Erwen, were on perimeter guard duty. In the meantime, a monster approached from an ambiguous location and fought with the first group that shared the boundary. However, the problem here is¡­ ¡°Poetry mistake! Isn¡¯t it a mistake! As a result, no one was hurt¡­!¡± The wizard belonging to Team 1 made a mistake in calculating the magic trajectory, and eventually the wind magic was directed to Erwen. A blow from the allies at an unexpected timing. Fortunately, I hurriedly ducked to avoid it, but instead, the fluttering hair was snipped off. damn damn it ¡°Doesn¡¯t it hurt¡­?¡± ¡°After the blood on the tongue¡­! Calm down! You really don¡¯t know that this will harm the baron too!¡± ¡°Yandel! what one! If you come, hurry up and don¡¯t stop him¡­!¡± I hurriedly came to my senses at Amelia¡¯s words. Although Erwen changed his style to bobbed hair, wouldn¡¯t there be an execution ceremony right now? First of all, let¡¯s calm down and think about it. It was the car I was approaching with that thought in mind. ¡°Your uncle¡­ is here¡­?¡± Erwen, who was looking around, sees me and screams, covers his face and sits down. ¡°no! Don¡¯t look at me!¡± uh¡­ Was it successful to calm down? It was the time when I turned my head and looked elsewhere as Erwen requested. Sasasak. Something blue moves between the dense trees. ¡°uh¡­?¡± what am i looking at? Surely the entrance to the village is over there? My head went blank for a moment, but my mouth was already open to spit out what I needed to say right now. ¡°It¡¯s a surprise!!!¡± They came out of town. Chapter 563 Episode 563: Destination (3) A big-eyed monster with blue skin and an average height of 3m. An entity of an unknown species that calls itself a ¡®human¡¯. They and real humanity are confronting each other with the forest as the border. ¡°Surely those are the ones the baron said¡­¡± ¡°But why are you not coming anymore and just staying there?¡± The faces of those who kept their seats with their weapons in their hands were full of tension, probably because of the number that was not lacking compared to our exploration force. And in such a confrontational situation. ¡°Long time no see. Bjorn, the son of Yandel.¡± The village chief appeared among the monsters. The guys who were seeing the village chief for the first time really reacted in surprise at the fact that he was speaking human language, and I walked past them. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been a while.¡± ¡°Have your friends increased in that time?¡± ¡°Ah, it happened.¡± Since he seemed to want a conversation, he gave a rough answer and glanced around. The troops of the Exploration Army, which had spread out as if besieging the entrance to the village, were gathering towards this place in real time. But even if you never knew it. ¡®Why is he so relaxed?¡¯ Seeing him say hello to me in no rush at all, I feel more anxious for no reason. However, I did not show such feelings as much as possible and opened my mouth. ¡°But where did you guys come from? Apparently, there was only one entrance to the village for me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad. Can¡¯t you tell a stranger everything about the town?¡± ¡°Like the corpse in that cellar?¡± The village chief did not respond to the words thrown as if he were trying to float. He just looked me up and down with creepy eyes and asked: ¡°You know? Those who are really smart pretend not to be observant.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Which do you think you are?¡± Well, I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s very scary to have your eyes wide open while saying that. To the point where I almost swung the hammer without realizing it. ¡°baron! Please step back.¡± Soon after, Commander Jerome St. Red, who was in the rear, arrived, and the village chief¡¯s gaze shifted to him. ¡°Hmm¡­ Who are you?¡± ¡°The 1st Royal Knight Commander, Count Jerome St. Red. This time he was awarded the title of Commander of the Exploration Force.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the royal family¡­ Yes, I know you guys will be coming soon too¡ª.¡± ¡°Now, it is your turn. I heard that you introduced yourself as the dragon knight, Cornelius Bruengrid, to Baron Hani Yandel. Is that true?¡± Jerome cut off his words and asked a high-handed question, and the village chief answered with a stare at him. ¡°Is that important?¡± ¡°Important. That will determine whether you should be viewed as an unknown entity capable of communication, or an ancient traitor to be executed immediately.¡± An ancient traitor? What else are you talking about? As I tilted my head, the eyes of the village chief, who hadn¡¯t shown much emotion, shone fiercely. As if he had touched the reverse. ¡°Execution¡­ you sound funny.¡± ¡°exactly? I guess it¡¯s weird My acquaintances always look at me and say I¡¯m not funny.¡± ¡°Even after all that time, nothing has changed about our friends here. very arrogant As if they were standing on top of this world¡­¡± Soon the village chief spoke in a cold voice. ¡°Let¡¯s try it sometime. That it is the execution.¡± ¡°well. No matter how much I wish, the execution will not be carried out on the spot.¡± ¡°Why are you even scared now?¡± ¡°Because there are so many things I need to hear from you. After obtaining all the information through the interrogation, I will personally finish the execution that I was unable to do at that time.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Clearing up the position in an instant. It¡¯s not like roasting beans over lightning. Rather, I was embarrassed to watch. ¡®Still, it¡¯s not that the two of them are in a friendly atmosphere, so it worked out¡­¡¯ When running the simulation, there were also cases where the two of them ate the team and attacked me, so this situation itself wasn¡¯t too bad. but¡­. ¡°Exterminate! You can kill everyone except the boss!¡± ¡°Nia Lapdonia!¡± what else is this [Everyone scatters and goes down to the village!] As soon as the order for an all-out attack was given, the monsters scattered and began to flee. *** ¡°Commander! The monsters run away!¡± ¡°Chase and annihilate! Be sure to catch the boss. Just in case, you can kill me!¡± No, is it right to follow this? I suddenly had such a question, but it was not something I could stop with my own strength. There was no particular reason to stop it. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t leave me near me!¡± Forming a moving formation with the members of Group 4, they hurriedly joined the pursuit ranks. Of course, I only pretended to chase, but I did not follow with all my heart and soul. That¡¯s right, whoever sees this is suspicious ¡°¡­Yandel, it¡¯s possible it¡¯s a trap.¡± ¡°Know. It must be enticing.¡± Also, Jerome wouldn¡¯t know that. However, I must have decided that I couldn¡¯t let it go like this. Even if there were pitfalls, he would have had the confidence that he would be able to overcome them by force. yeah, so¡­ ¡°What are you going to do?¡± I answered Amelia¡¯s question without hesitation. ¡°Depart from the main unit as naturally as possible.¡± Very clear guidelines for future action. As if I didn¡¯t understand it well, the answer came back after a few seconds. ¡°¡­What are you talking about? Are you leaving?¡± ¡°It is literally. During the chase, it will naturally disengage and fall.¡± ¡°After that?¡± ¡°I will leave this island. Very accidentally and unintentionally while chasing the enemy.¡± ¡°Do you really think that¡¯s possible?¡± The subject was missing, but I knew right away that I wasn¡¯t asking about the success of the plan. It must be a question of whether they can take care of themselves after desertion. but so what do i do ¡®¡­I¡¯m too anxious to keep up like this.¡¯ Before getting rid of Jerome, Erwen was bobbed. In addition, she even appeared as a village chief, and even a sign that something big was about to happen exploded. But I want you to quietly observe the situation here? ¡®Yes, this is correct.¡¯ Soon, I shook off even the last of my worries and made up my mind. Isn¡¯t that an act that the original me would never have done? This alone would cause a big twist in cause and effect and might avoid the scene Parav saw that day. thus¡­. ¡°It¡¯s the village chief! Chief! The village chief went over there!! Team 4, all follow me!¡± At the right timing, he led the 4th group and broke away from the pursuit. ¡°yes? I could see it going that way¡ª¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe me! Follow me!!¡± The members of Team 4, completely unaware of my plan, wondered if it was okay to do this, but fortunately they followed my insistence. Tadada dat- The distance from the main force, which is rapidly moving away. ¡°uh? The baron is going over there¡­¡± ¡°But wasn¡¯t there anything there?¡± ¡°But you saw something¡­¡± Group 3, who was nearby, looked at us and made an expression of wanting to know what to do with this, but they didn¡¯t come to catch us. Hey, who would have imagined that I would lead the crew and desert at this timing¡ª. ¡°He headed over there? Redirect the entire army!¡± ¡­huh? ¡°The entire army follows Baron Yandel!¡± what is this. why are you following me The moment I thought I had successfully escaped from the main unit, the main unit turned and headed towards me. Thanks to that, I became a situation where I was at the forefront. ¡°Yandel, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°For now, act naturally.¡± ¡°¡­I get it.¡± If I turn around again, the main force will follow me. As I was running while seriously contemplating why this had happened, Jerome, who was on the move with Team 1, caught up to me at once. ¡°baron! I followed the baron¡¯s judgment for now, but did you see it correctly?¡± It was an outcall. ¡°uh¡­.¡± What should I answer here? It was a time when I was thinking about that and pretending not to hear and running. ¡°Chief, he must have been heading in that direction over there¡ª.¡± ¡°Commander! It¡¯s him! The missing one is over there!¡± I don¡¯t know why, but at the end of the direction I was going, there was a village chief. ¡°Couldn¡¯t it¡­ was the bait we were following?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°her¡­! If it wasn¡¯t for Baron Yandel, he might have missed him! I will never forget this ball of mine.¡± ¡°¡­okay. thanks.¡± I don¡¯t have to make excuses for this, so I should say it¡¯s good. Or, should I say it¡¯s screwed up? I don¡¯t know, but before long the village chief stopped in front of a tree and entered through a gap under it. ¡°There is a road leading down!¡± It seems that there is another entrance to the village¡­ ¡°Count St. Red, what are you going to do? It¡¯s very likely they¡¯ve set a trap over there.¡± ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t miss him here.¡± Huh, yeah¡­ You¡¯re really going down. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. well, that¡¯s it I¡¯d rather send them down from here, and then I might see another escape point¡ª. ¡°So, Baron Yandel.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°Could the baron lead the way?¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know what¡¯s down there?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I need the baron¡¯s power even more. Can¡¯t the baron stand alone against his level 1 monster? If you hold out for a while, our troops will come in soon and help the baron.¡± Certainly, what Jerome said made sense. Because I am the hardest among all the members of the exploration team. The decision to send me to the most dangerous place first is natural as a commander leading the military. but¡­. pounding-! For some reason, my heart beats low as soon as I hear that proposal. At the same time, the narrowed vision in the chaotic situation is clear, and only then can Jerome¡¯s face be seen clearly. A soldier¡¯s expression that is not different from any other time. pounding-! But why? All of a sudden, very few scenes I saw during the day are combined in my head. It¡¯s all small things, but¡­ ¡®I¡¯ll have to check.¡¯ Soon, I opened my mouth while looking straight into Jerome¡¯s eyes. ¡°good night. I will lead.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great! If the Baron refused, he was at a loss as to whom to send¡ª.¡± ¡°If I could just confirm one thing before that.¡± After I interrupted him and added a condition, Jerome kept his mouth shut for a moment, then stared at me. I don¡¯t know what it is, but it looks like I¡¯m going to say something. Therefore, I just said the requirements as an old man. ¡°I heard that there is a ¡®displaced trust¡¯ among the materials brought. Am I right?¡± ¡°¡­Is that so?¡± ¡°If you use it to confirm a few things, I¡¯ll take the lead right away.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you want to check, but must you do it now? That person who fled down there might be plotting some kind of dark scheme¡ª¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s over. I will not lead.¡± ¡°Even if I give orders with the authority of commander?¡± Instead of answering with a shrug, I didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± A moment of silence follows. ¡°¡­I think the atmosphere over there is a bit strange, isn¡¯t it just me?¡± ¡°Fnellin, Karlstein, Tersia. Prepare your heart.¡± ¡°Eh, prepare your heart?¡± ¡°Whatever you are doing, do it.¡± A silence so heavy that everyone watching us felt it at once. In that silence, the boy finally made a choice. ¡°Good. Lord Abost! Come with misplaced trust! I don¡¯t know what it is, but the baron seems to have something he wants to check!¡± When the consent was given, the deputy commander quickly brought the item, and I quickly took it over and started it right away. click- After that, with this, everything is ready. Now, no one can lie within a 10m radius. yeah, so¡­ ¡°Your name is Jerome St. Red, right?¡± ¡°Right.¡± First of all, after lightly throwing a test question, I went into the main topic. ¡°Now I¡¯m going to ask you a question, and from now on you just have to answer ¡®no¡¯ to what I¡¯m asking.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy. Come on.¡± Looking at the guy¡¯s eyes that didn¡¯t show the slightest wavering, I slowly opened my mouth. ¡°not today.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°No, except for the one we met a little while ago.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Did you ever meet that monster who claimed to be Cornelius Brungrid?¡± The answer I asked for was ¡®no¡¯. However, the long-awaited answer did not come back even though time passed. Swoop. By the time I gently lifted my shield and hammer while facing him, the long silence was broken and his profound voice resounded. very quiet. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡­Nimiral. Today is not the first time he has met the village chief. Chapter 564 Episode 564: Destination (4) Ask how you noticed. The answer to that question is simple. First of all, the relationship between the two was established very quickly. [Let¡¯s try it. That it is the execution.] [Destroy! You can kill everyone except the boss!] The battle situation unfolded less than 5 minutes before they met, and the village chief escaped with the monsters. And the chase that happened. There were also some strange parts. [He went that way? Change the direction of the entire army!] As soon as I left, the main force immediately followed. It was as if he was paying close attention to my movements. Of course, this is just my feeling. However, even if they happened to see my unexpected behavior, it still doesn¡¯t change that they don¡¯t understand it. If it¡¯s Jerome, who wants the mission, if it¡¯s the guy who showed hostility toward the village chief, calling him a ¡®traitor¡¯¡­ Even in that situation, I wouldn¡¯t have stopped chasing to finish the mission. ¡®¡­Well, up to this point, it just felt weird.¡¯ It was one of Jerome¡¯s requests that made the climax. [Could the baron lead the way?] He asked me to be at the forefront. The guy who was so obsessed with his ¡®mission¡¯ that he was the first to protect Kashan, the wolf of prophecy, when he passed out in battle. Also, the guy who made fun of his men¡¯s lives for his mission. He¡¯s trying to put me in a place where I don¡¯t know what might be? Feeling an extreme sense of incongruity here, I came up with a possibility as a result of diligently rolling my head. The problem is that the hypothesis is correct. ¡°It was a story that those who came in contact with the baron did not know. There must have been more rats besides them.¡± Soon, Jerome glances around at his men with cold eyes. He seemed to assume that someone else had to help me in noticing this situation. Well, that¡¯s how I was trying to sneak away during the chase. ¡®Anyway, those who come in contact with me are probably Raven or Kaislan¡­¡¯ My hypothesis has already been proven correct. Therefore, I thought about what conversations the mayor and Jerome might have had when they met. The place is this island. The time was obviously around the time we were sleeping, when only the vigilantes were standing. If I had to guess, then the two met secretly and had a conversation. And in the process, the village chief suggested it. Something so important that Jerome St. Red judged it to be more important than the ¡®mission¡¯. ¡°What was it? What did the village chief promise, so it was over overnight?¡± Although he asked straight-forward, Jerome seemed unwilling to give an answer. ¡°The conversation ends here. Baron, you answered as you wished, so go ahead and go downstairs.¡± It was not persuasion or exhortation. ¡°This is an order from the commander.¡± A coercive tone, as if there was no reason to hide his true feelings any longer. ¡°What if I don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°I will judge you to have violated the commandment.¡± To be honest, I was a little embarrassed. It¡¯s like there are almost 200 witnesses in this place alone. ¡®Are you sure you have the confidence to keep your mouth shut¡­¡¯ Well, there will be many means. Money, fame, fame, power, etc. The ways of appeasement that can be used in the royal family are close to limitless, and there is no problem even if the appeasement does not work. Isn¡¯t it possible to shut your mouth only in a moderate way? ¡°¡­¡± Chewing his lips, he glanced at his teammates for a moment. But did you feel my gaze? ¡°Yandel, don¡¯t even think about it. Because we are already ready.¡± Amelia snuggled up next to me and spoke her determined words. ¡°No matter how much you hate fighting, you have to fight when you have to fight. Was it you who said that, Bjorn?¡± Einar, who had lost his fighting spirit, also took out his weapon and stood behind me. ¡°It¡¯s sooner than expected¡­ but it¡¯s something I¡¯ll go through someday.¡± Versil also seemed to be determined to fight to the death no matter what happened. However, what was a little surprising was Mule Armin. ¡°We will fight together with the baron. It would be a way to repay the favor in some small way.¡± A guy who dares to fight against the royal family¡¯s army, perhaps not afraid of treason. ¡°Uh¡­ Well, we¡­ I don¡¯t know what it is, but, first of all, try to explain it in words¡­¡± On the other hand, Wight Hex did not seem to have any intention of showing that level of loyalty. Well, actually, that¡¯s a common reaction. As if the agitation had begun to rise from the other side as well, having taken a position that was hostile to me. ¡°According to what the baron said¡­ does that mean the count joined hands with that monster¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure there¡¯s a reason¡­ But anyway, is it okay to send the baron to death?¡± ¡°Even our mission wasn¡¯t to rescue the baron and return. There is something wrong with this.¡± Achievements I¡¯ve made so far. The reputation of being a hero and the confidence of being a titled aristocrat. And even the good works that you have been working hard on. It¡¯s not yet to the point of disobeying orders, but as these three beats harmonize, divisions are created. In fact, even if an order was given to kill us right now, everyone would hesitate and would not be able to wield their weapons. The breakthrough is there. It¡¯s still a narrow hole like a needle gap. Whether that will grow or become smaller in the future depends on what I do from now on. yeah, so¡­ ¡°I, Baron Bjorn Yandel, speak!¡± As if on alert, he lowered the shield covering his entire body and shouted. ¡°I swear on my honor as a proud nobleman and warrior who supports the royal family of Lapdonia! For the royal cause I fear nothing! Even if it means sacrificing my life!¡± In my hand as I shouted, ¡®displaced trust¡¯ was squeezed tightly. Of course, every time I spoke, it stopped working. If you cover it well, you won¡¯t be able to see it from a distance. ¡°For the future of the royal family, I am ready to jump out and burn this body at any time!¡± It completes the logic by hinting at the sublimity that is thoroughly false. ¡°but! I¡¯m not sure! Is it really for the royal family! I wonder if you had a different mind and made a wrong judgment!¡± It was like some kind of poison. A poison that slowly permeates inside without knowing it and leads to destruction. ¡°How dare you¡­ doubt my allegiance to the royal family?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even explain it properly, so it has to be! Please explain in a way that makes sense! Then I, Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn, will always go down there! Even if that means using me as a throwaway card!¡± A strategy that somehow bites and hangs like a water ghost. ¡°¡­¡± The longer Jerome St. Red spends keeping his mouth shut, the more suspicions within the exploration force grow. But I wonder if the guy was aware of that as well. ¡°Tell me, Jerome St. Red! What is down there, and what deal did you make with the village chief?¡± The guy finally gave an answer to my question. ¡°¡­We cannot disclose military secrets. But one thing I can say for sure. All of this is for the royal family!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°¡­why don¡¯t you believe me? Isn¡¯t misplaced trust at work? Everything I said now is unmistakably true¡ª.¡± ¡°Couldn¡¯t it be that you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s mistaken that you¡¯re for the royal family!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Okay, judging by the look on his face, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll vomit more if he pushes harder here¡­ It does not seem impossible to completely turn public opinion, if only one more proper refutation can be made there. ¡°Now tell me! When I go down there, how does it work for the royal family!¡± Under such judgment, there was a moment when I possessed a loyalist mode and proudly screamed. Suddenly, a voice rang in my head. [¡­wrong. Antagonizing him here will only lead to worse results.] A benevolent voice mixed with a sigh for some reason. [Why did he not run away right away, making things so difficult¡­] I was wondering whose voice this was. Flash-! A brilliant silver light burst from somewhere, and my mind went far away. *** ¡°The Seeker of Destiny intervenes.¡± ¡¸The power of the stars was cast on the character through the medium of Sven Farab¡¯s stigma.¡¹ ¡°The traces of the stars are deeply engraved on the character¡¯s body.¡± ¡°The character¡¯s holy resistance value is permanently increased by +100.¡± ¡°All healing and beneficial effects of the Church of Leatlas¡¯ power are reduced by half.¡± ¡°Be careful. If you receive the power of a god once more, the fragile mortal body will collapse¡­¡± *** When I opened my eyes, I was there. No, should I say that I was watching the spot from a little further away? ¡°Now tell me! When I go down there, how does it work for the royal family!¡± I shout loudly as if shouting bullshit. and¡­. ¡°¡­¡± Jerome¡¯s face was as red as a bubbling kettle. ¡®what is this¡­.¡¯ For some reason, I was watching the scene from a distance with a third person¡¯s perspective. And the moment I questioned the phenomenon. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Watch. Because there will be an answer at the end.] The voice I heard a moment ago resonates in my head. My head was dizzy, as if I was drunk. Is that why? The question disappeared before I knew it, and only the thought that I had to follow the instructions filled my head. ¡°Why can¡¯t you tell me! Are you aware of that too? The truth is, what you¡¯re trying to do isn¡¯t for the royal family at all!¡± As I watched, the situation changed even more dramatically. I kept pushing him with words, and eventually he couldn¡¯t stand it and screamed. ¡°How far are you going to despise the royal family! You traitor!¡± ¡°under! You are a traitor! I¡¯m not violating the king¡¯s orders, I¡¯m just questioning your judgment¡ª¡± ¡°under! Did you really think I didn¡¯t know? That you¡¯re a traitor pretending to be Yandel¡¯s son, Bjorn?¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± The ¡°me¡± I could see at that sound was visibly taken aback. As the target was me, it wasn¡¯t too difficult to figure out what was inside. They thought I was caught by a demon. but¡­. ¡°I thought it was strange from the first time I saw it, but I was able to be sure when I came here. You were the one who worked in Noark decades ago under the name Iron Mask.¡± ¡°uh¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure he became Sejak under Noark¡¯s order, pretending to be a barbarian who just became an adult, and continued his activities until now. Even during the 2 years and 6 months that he disappeared while on a special mission, in fact, he must have just returned to his hometown.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°But on such a subject, you dare to speak lies for the sake of the royal family? I don¡¯t know how the hell they neutralized the ¡®displaced trust¡¯¡­¡± ¡°I was incapacitated, I didn¡¯t¡ª¡± ¡°Then will you put your hands away and listen carefully? Come on, look! You don¡¯t stop whenever you speak!¡± ¡°¡­¡± It was game over there. ¡°I will do the same thing a hundred times and a thousand times, if I can hand over a traitor like you and take advantage of the royal family.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What one! Hurry up and capture that outrageous traitor! If there is anyone who tries to help the author, judge them as treasonous and kill them! I, Jerome St. Red, will take all responsibility!¡± The fraudulent act using ¡®displaced trust¡¯ was exposed, and Jerome, who made up the ¡®justice¡¯ that I could not properly refute, launched an all-out attack. and¡­. ¡°Hide behind me, everyone!¡± The world stopped after the members of Clan Anabada fought desperately against each other in the absence of Clan Hetz and Armin Exploration Team. ¡°What¡¯s next¡­?¡± Something gave me an answer to the words I muttered involuntarily. [Three of your dearest colleagues die. And in the end, it connects to the future I showed that child.] Only then did I realize who the owner of the voice was. Leatlas, the goddess of the stars who governs fate. I, an atheist, had a conversation with a real God in a faraway world, but it didn¡¯t inspire me at all. Only one thing is important. ¡°Then what should I have done? It¡¯s clear that they¡¯re playing tricks, so should they just go down?¡± solution. Just as a human driven to a dead end always seeks the name of God, I also sought an answer from God. but¡­. [I told you. Please watch until the end.] After those words, the stopped world began to go back as if going backwards in time. Chapter 565 Episode 565: Destination (5) Time, which started to go backwards, slowly returned to the past and stopped at one point. ¡°Could the baron lead the way?¡± The point at which Jerome asked me to take the lead. ¡°Okay, give preference to up to four achievements instead of the second one.¡± ¡°Four¡­ I understand. For the baron, that much is not a waste at all.¡± After a short negotiation, I started to get under the tree where the chief disappeared. It was a scene that made no sense at all. Going down without thinking like that in this situation? [This is the fate I showed that child. There was no oracle on this fate line. So you go down there without any doubt.] ¡®ah¡­.¡¯ It certainly makes sense when you say that. The reason why I could feel a sense of incongruity with Jerome was because there was a big ¡®trust¡¯. Because I knew something was going to happen, I was able to observe everything around me with excessive sensitivity. Whoo-! Anyway, that¡¯s how the moment I went down the tree. Suddenly, the world turns black and the scene changes as if you closed and opened your eyes. [I don¡¯t have much time, so I¡¯ll just point out the important ones.] The place is a cave. There is a portal stele in the center, and I am asleep next to it, passed out. And the village chief comes to my side and starts some unknown ceremony. [It¡¯s a hidden space under the basement you went to last time. After coming down to the village, you fought hundreds of enemies for a long time and waited for support, but no one came. A hidden space under a basement full of corpses. ¡®¡­I never thought a place like this would be hidden.¡¯ At that time, the situation was so urgent that there was no time to look into such things. ¡®So what will happen to me now?¡¯ [Watch. It will be over soon.] 2x, 3x, 4x. Time flows quickly as if the speed of video playback has been increased. Soon after, when the time scale returned to normal, black smoke was pouring out of the village chief¡¯s body. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! The smoke that flowed from the village chief¡¯s body flowed into my body little by little, and soon the village chief collapsed. and¡­. Swoop. I, who had fainted, opened my eyes and woke up. ¡®I¡¯ got up from my seat, blankly clasped and opened my hands, and opened my mouth in an unfamiliar voice. ¡°at las¡­.¡± At that moment, the scene changes once more. The place is not a village, but the center of an island deep in the darkness of a labyrinth. There, ¡®I¡¯ was having a conversation with Jerome St. Red. ¡°Now give me ¡®it¡¯ as promised.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Are you having any regrets now? If so, I hope you will soon fold your heart. If you don¡¯t give up on that, you won¡¯t be able to live properly with that body even when you go out.¡± ¡°Surely¡­ the royal family must have the power to do so.¡± ¡°If you know that, come on¡ª¡± ¡°So wouldn¡¯t it be better to not know at all?¡± ¡°what? Could it be you¡­!¡± ¡°The dead don¡¯t talk.¡± The conversation ends at that point. When the scene changed again, drops of blood splattered in front of my eyes. ¡°Aaaaaagh-!¡± A situation where everything visible has turned into a battlefield. Suddenly, hundreds of monsters surrounded all sides, and the exploration force fought hard, but it was seen that they were increasingly on the defensive. It was all because of the village chief who stole my body. ¡°I-I never thought I¡¯d be this strong¡­¡± ¡°baron¡­! Kill Baron Yandel!¡± The village chief who took my body had nothing to protect. He didn¡¯t care how many monsters died, and the barbarian character, who had worked hard to protect his comrades, swept across the battlefield like a destroyer. And how long has it been like that? By the time anyone can see, the victory has completely tilted. ¡°¡­ ugh!¡± I, who was slaughtering the members of the Exploration Army, suddenly stopped moving. It was on the verge of crashing into the back ranks of the magicians and striking a wizard in the head. ¡°Le, Ibn¡­¡± A colleague who had a life-or-death look up at me with fearful eyes and run away on the floor. and looking at this Quaang. ¡®I¡¯ threw the hammer away with a snapping motion. I threw away my shield and removed the armor covering my upper body. And my colleague, who was watching me like that, pointed a weapon at me with wary eyes. ¡°Are you back¡­?¡± Questioned by Amelia, who was released from custody during the battle and escaped with her allies. My answer to that was very short. ¡°Emily¡­ kill me¡­¡± Upon hearing such a request, the colleague did not respond or take any action. The blade, which had been aimed calmly in front of any enemy, vibrated greatly today. That was when ¡°If you can¡¯t, get out of the way!¡± Recognizing the situation, Jerome drew a knife and approached, and I glared at him for a long time before laughing. I don¡¯t know what he was thinking. ¡®I¡¯ closed his eyes and shook his head. and¡­. ¡°no¡­!¡± ¡°¡­that¡¯s what he meant¡­!¡± While Amelia suppresses Erwen by biting her lips. Slow-! Soon, a blade wrapped in an aura strikes at my neck. However, it didn¡¯t work well at once, so I did it several times. Awesome! Awesome! Awesome! Slow-! A sword that strikes trees countless times, like an axe. For some reason, a line of screams echoes over the empty space that has become quiet. ¡°No, no, no, no¡­¡± One of my colleagues screams and runs to me, pouring potions all over my body. Of course there is no response. Potions don¡¯t have the ability to revive dead characters. ¡°you¡­! If it wasn¡¯t for you¡­!¡± ¡°Calm down, Tercia.¡± ¡°Ji, now you¡¯re just going to move on even after seeing this¡ª!¡± ¡°Does he have to be so excited to properly kill the enemy?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Calmly, calmly, focus only on avenging Yandel.¡± Clan Anavada gathers and aims their weapons at the critically damaged exploration force. ¡°Think rationally. Without us, do you think you can deal with those monsters?¡± Jerome worked hard to persuade, but he couldn¡¯t get through. In the meantime, even within the exploration force, many people left the camp. ¡°The Baron was¡­ a hero. Even at the end, he tried to save us¡­!¡± ¡°Throwing away such a person like a devoted mate, and being like this¡­ What is this for the royal family!¡± ¡°I, Meland Kaislan, draw my sword for the justice I believe in! If you agree with me, stand behind me!¡± ¡°Treason too! Kill the traitors¡­!¡± That was when the situation reached its peak. [Not that way, look over there.] Soon, as guided by the goddess, she moved her gaze. There was one person who was quietly moving alone, not paying any attention to this chaotic situation. ¡®Misha¡­?¡¯ Soon Misha approached my corpse and pulled something of hers from her bosom. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! It was my first time seeing it in real life, but thanks to the unique effect that exploded as soon as I brought it to my body, I was instantly recognizable. I don¡¯t know why this is in Misha¡¯s hand. ¡®That¡¯s¡­¡¯ It is a stone of rebirth. *** stone of rebirth. An item with the fraudulent ability of reviving a lion. It was something that even I had only eaten once in 9 years because of the absurd conditions for obtaining it. ¡®Why is this¡­ from him¡­?¡¯ At first, I blankly asked such a question, but the answer came quickly about the source. ¡®¡­Lee Baek-ho.¡¯ It¡¯s a well-known fact that this guy possessed the Stone of Resurrection. I don¡¯t know how the hell you got it. Anyway, at the same time as my resurrection, within the stopped time, I opened my mouth. ¡°After all, I am not dying.¡± [Yes, I will not die.] Why did Lee Baek-ho give Misha the stone of rebirth? There is a rough idea about its purpose. However, the goddess coiled in my head is different. ¡°Leatlas¡­ why are you trying to help me?¡± The goddess gave a short answer to my question. [¡­Because that ending isn¡¯t right.] What kind of ending does this goddess, who says she sees fate, say that she is saying? She couldn¡¯t help but wonder, but the question ended here. She was intimidated by force, and it was not a situation that could be heard, and there were a lot of things that had to be resolved beforehand. Yes, for example, like this situation. Flash-! The world turns black, then brightens again. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And I was passed out in the cave I saw earlier. ¡°What else are you trying to show me?¡± [I¡¯m not trying to show you. Because this is you now.] ¡­what? As I frowned at her, as if to quickly explain what she was talking about, the answer came back in her head. small. [I¡­ don¡¯t have the ability to stop time¡­] Oh, that¡¯s right. Even while you were watching it as if you were watching a video, time in reality was passing by. [Still, all of her colleagues are safe. Although detained, [¡­] Still, as if she was going to do follow-up measures, the goddess told me the rough situation. It was a very simple situation. When I passed out with a burst of light, her colleagues were greatly embarrassed, and at that time, did they subdue it by surprise? That¡¯s how I was led to the village chief by Jerome¡¯s hand. ¡°Then send me back immediately! You¡¯ll have to escape before that ritual is over!¡± [It¡¯s not difficult to send it back¡­ But now, even if you open your eyes, all of your abilities will be sealed.] ¡°¡­what?¡± It was absurd. Put simply, doesn¡¯t it mean that escape using force is impossible? ¡°Then what are you going to do in this state?¡± I appreciate your willingness to help me, but isn¡¯t this actually worse? Even though I was thinking about it, I had hope. Still, isn¡¯t the name God? Cancer, it must be because everyone has thoughts. ¡°Tell me. How should I act from now on?¡± He tried to keep his faith and corrected his tone politely. but¡­. [¡­I can show you the way, but I can¡¯t invent the way.] ¡°So¡­ is there any advice you can give me?¡± The answer came after a long pause. [¡­I¡¯ve been watching your journey all along. That¡¯s why I know. Your greatest strength is neither cool judgment, nor all-knowing knowledge, nor fearless courage against any enemy.] ¡°¡­¡± [The real power you have is ¡®words¡¯.] It was an analysis that I could not easily relate to as I had to wake up in the body of a barbarian and solve more with my body than with words. However, the goddess seemed different. [The skilled seeker is destined to die that day in the labyrinth with the noble wizard. But in the end he survived. Because you bought time with ¡®words¡¯.] First of all, it seems to be referring to the story of swallowing ¡®controlled wishes¡¯ in the maze of Larcas and negotiating with the dragon slayer¡­ [Your words have power. I¡¯ve already changed someone¡¯s fate once, albeit feebly. therefore¡­.] Soon after, the goddess finished her long introduction and gave me a tip. [How about trying to solve it with words¡­ this time?] In a questionable way. *** Throbbing, pounding-! A sound that can be felt from within. I feel that I am alive again in the sound and adjust my breathing. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Hey, your eyesight is unnecessarily good. Is it normal for her eyes to be that big? I opened my eyes and raised my upper body. ¡°It would have been much better if I had just lost my mind. Both for me and for you.¡± ¡°I think I will have to struggle first.¡± The Goddess said something irresponsible, telling me to solve it well with ¡®words¡¯. so what to do I need to somehow get through the difficulties as advised. In fact, as soon as she heard it, a suggestion came to her mind. ¡°¡­You¡¯re very calm, aren¡¯t you? You may not even know what the situation is.¡± ¡°Well, it seems like you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t understand the situation at all right now?¡± Did I think all my actions and reactions were not typical? The village chief kept his mouth shut and glared at me. Since he also had a head, he recognized that something was going on strangely. So, at this point, I played a loser. ¡°Chief, please stop now. Even if you take my body, it¡¯s impossible to return to the city anyway.¡± ¡°I did something, I just wanted to curse¡ª.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a curse, it¡¯s a fact. Because I actually came to see that scene.¡± It was time to draw out the second hand. ¡°Leatlas showed me the future.¡± The village chief thought about it for a while, but surprisingly, he believed me in vain. ¡°She said she fainted while emitting light, so¡­ did she intervene¡­?¡± It seems that this side is rather convincing through various circumstances. Okay, so I wasted less time. ¡°Tell me. If you want to stop me What did she show you?¡± For effective negotiations, she modified the scenario a bit. ¡°You take my body and get attacked by Jerome. And lose.¡± ¡°¡­My calculations are perfect. Although there is no way I can lose to them.¡± ¡°Then your calculations must be wrong. Or maybe I didn¡¯t expect to be attacked by them.¡± ¡°That guy¡­ carried out an ambush?¡± The village chief¡¯s eyes glistened in the dark cave. For some reason, it seemed that the number of surprise attacks had not been calculated. For me, it was a boon. So, I hurriedly continued the conversation. ¡°Chief, I understand why you want to take my body. But does it really need to be my body?¡± ¡°Because that is the sure way. You will someday succeed in escaping this hierarchy and returning to the city.¡± ¡°Have you ever seen a record stone with such content?¡± ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t know you knew the ¡®Recording Stone¡¯.¡± An answer that literally means yes. I have a lot of thoughts about the rice cake that suddenly appeared, but I decided to focus on overcoming the current situation. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, that means it doesn¡¯t have to be me.¡± ¡°But there is no reason to risk it. Now that you know the outcome of losing, if you change your plans even now¡ª¡± change what change At this point, I cut off the guy and got to the point. ¡°Jerome St. Red.¡± The commander of this exploration force with the alias of the Knight of Light. ¡°How is his body? He¡¯s a bit old, but he¡¯s a count, and he¡¯s good at coming to terms with it. Aren¡¯t you a knight too?¡± Even the benefits don¡¯t end there. The biggest advantage is different. ¡°Above all, if you take his body, you can escape from this loathsome place right away.¡± From the village chief¡¯s point of view, the most appealing bait. ¡°Because he has the essence of ¡®Iblus¡¯.¡± It was my winning number. Chapter 566 Episode 566: Destination (6) ¡°If it¡¯s Iblues¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have already confirmed that the [pagan altar] was built inside the palace.¡± Actually, it¡¯s just speculation, but I said so once. Well, it¡¯s a level of almost certainty, so it¡¯s not wrong. ¡°¡­Amazing.¡± ¡°I thought so. The essence of Iblus isn¡¯t common¡ª¡± ¡°Other than that, the fact that you made this suggestion.¡± After hearing my suggestion, the village chief didn¡¯t say anything for a long time after that, and so the time of silence continued. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± That quiet time wasn¡¯t bad for me. Aren¡¯t you thrown into the situation as soon as you open your eyes? I needed some time to calm down and organize my thoughts. ¡®Jerome St. Red¡­¡¯ What would happen if I handed over this guy¡¯s body to the village chief? Although I made that suggestion, I didn¡¯t think it through until later. So let¡¯s get it sorted out right now. ¡®¡­are you okay?¡¯ The fact that the village chief became the 1st Royal Knight Commander was quite positive. First of all, isn¡¯t the power of the royal family decreasing? Also, as long as they had a secret connection, they should be able to share information or make deals behind the scenes when they need each other. The only problem is the moral part¡­ ¡®Because he hit the back of the head first.¡¯ None of this would have happened if he hadn¡¯t tried to hand me over in the first place. No, maybe there was a world where the two of us joined forces to defeat the village chief. If the village chief was really confident, he would have just beaten them all and took my body away. [I was able to be sure by coming here. You were the one who worked in Noark decades ago under the name Iron Mask.] Even Jerome was already convinced that I was an ¡®iron mask¡¯, so I had to come up with a way to explain it somehow, or shut him up. That¡¯s right, if it reaches the royal family, it will be a weakness. ¡°I will ask you one thing.¡± When the thought reached that point, the village chief slowly opened his mouth. ¡°What happened after I was defeated by them?¡± Yeah, I knew you¡¯d be curious about that. I¡¯m still not sure if I¡¯m telling the truth. I would have liked to make a final decision after getting a little more information. So, I answered honestly this time. ¡°You will be sentenced to death. by Jerome¡¯s hand. I hit him seven times with a sword and his head was severed.¡± ¡°That makes no sense¡ª.¡± ¡°And one of my comrades uses the Rejuvenation Stone on me when I am dead.¡± This is the scene of the future I saw. ¡°You have a stone of rejuvenation¡­?¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to believe it, it¡¯s the truth.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The village chief again kept his mouth shut as if organizing his thoughts, and I waited as if to think to my heart¡¯s content. ¡°If that¡¯s true¡­ that makes sense.¡± ¡°Which part?¡± ¡°If, as you say, I am really unable to fulfill my will, why did you offer me this?¡± I was wondering about that as well. Even though I thought of him as a shrewd guy, I opened my mouth without showing it. ¡°Anyway, as long as you have the Rejuvenation Stone, your goal can never be achieved.¡± There are two characteristics of the stone of rebirth. One is that the resurrection of the dead is only possible for those whose bodies remain after death¡­ ¡°Because you lose your memory when the Resurrection Stone is used.¡± Amnesia is second. When using the Resurrection Stone in the game, the character loses his/her memory and various values such as intimacy accumulated during that time are reset. Thinking back on it, it was a fucking device. I used that precious thing to resurrect them, but the two people I saved ended up leaving the party. ¡°Sure¡­ this is troublesome.¡± Fortunately, the village chief seemed to know in detail about the characteristics of the ¡®revival stone¡¯. If I didn¡¯t know, it would have taken another year to explain. ¡°As written on the record stone, it is certain that you will leave this place someday¡­ but as long as the object exists, does that mean that there is a possibility that the person is someone other than you or me?¡± Hearing that, I thought I was almost there. That¡¯s also true, because the biggest reason the village chief wanted to take my body was ¡®certainty¡¯. My body will one day leave this hierarchy. That¡¯s why you can 100% escape this place if you take this body. With one stone of resuscitation, that proposition is broken¡­ ¡°So, what are you going to do?¡± All that was left was the boy¡¯s decision. Will the variable called the stone of resuscitation take away my body? Otherwise, will he use Jerome St. Red¡¯s body to escape to the city? I was a little anxious to wait for an answer, so I even added an option. ¡°If you want to take his body, I will help.¡± ¡°You¡­ you are a completely different person from what I have been told?¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know what you heard in your research about me, but this is self-defense. Didn¡¯t he hit me in the back of the head first?¡± ¡°That too.¡± ¡°So what is the answer?¡± I swallowed my saliva and asked, and soon the village chief answered. ¡°It¡¯s a refusal.¡± ¡­Nimiral. *** ¡°Rejection¡­?¡± I can¡¯t understand at all. I explained the reasonable reason why I should choose Jerome over me, but you rejected me? There¡¯s no way this emotionless guy made an emotional choice¡­ ¡°¡­what is the reason?¡± ¡°It is your very existence.¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± It was an embarrassing answer, but I was able to understand his judgment in the explanation that followed. ¡°Even if I took his body, wouldn¡¯t you know my true identity? If you go outside and talk about something, the life you barely earned will be difficult.¡± He wants to get rid of witnesses. ¡°so?¡± ¡°So it is my judgment that it is better to kill you here and take his body.¡± ¡°¡­Are you stupid? I helped you and betrayed the Royal Knight Commander, and I¡¯m talking about it?¡± ¡°You never know what people do. Paradoxically, trust is not built on belief.¡± It¡¯s ironic indeed, but in that sentence, I felt room for negotiation. Trust is not built on belief. Doesn¡¯t that mean that he might accept my offer if I present him with something credible? ¡°So¡­ what do you want?¡± In fact, the village chief answered my question without hiding his intentions. ¡°Your weakness.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Just as you can destroy me with a single word, if I had that, I could trust you and hold your hand.¡± You¡¯re trying to pick a lot of mulberries. ¡°What if there is no such thing?¡± ¡°Those who are not stabbed do not ask such questions.¡± It must be a confirmation-biased way of thinking, but for now, it was as he said. In fact, as soon as I heard the word ¡®weakness¡¯, a few things immediately came to mind. evil spirits. The case of killing the Rose Knights at Ice Rock. And to the fact that he interfered with Jerome in Noark decades ago and stole the fragment of the record. There are a few things to give away if you want to talk. Also, it is not regretful to give it up if it is possible to avoid the future that the goddess showed me. but¡­. ¡®I know who is Hogu.¡¯ I answered sternly. ¡°It is a refusal.¡± A clear refusal, not an excuse for not having a weakness. ¡°Rejection¡­?¡± Even if I asked as if I couldn¡¯t understand it like I did a moment ago, my answer didn¡¯t change. It was proving that such a proposal was made in the first place. That my offer sounded very attractive. yeah, so¡­ ¡°As I said before, there are two options. You can either accept my offer or decline and do it yourself. That¡¯s it.¡± I said last ¡°There are no conditions.¡± ¡°¡­very bold in a life-and-death situation.¡± ¡°All barbarian warriors are like that.¡± At my calm and weak answer, the village chief seemed to smile for some reason, then answered without hesitation. ¡°Okay, now let¡¯s put our heads together. How to take the body of Jerome St. Red.¡± Huh, I almost got caught. *** After successfully negotiating with the village chief. We had a long conversation inside the cave. How are you going to bring Jerome St. Red to this cave and take his body. Actually, it didn¡¯t take long to come up with this plan. It wouldn¡¯t have been such a difficult plan if the village chief and I cooperated. However, the conversation got longer in other areas. ¡°So what is the ¡®it¡¯ you promised Jerome? Tell me, now we can be seen as one side.¡± That was the part I was curious about. What the hell did Jerome make such a decision to hand me over to? Surprisingly, the village chief responded coolly. ¡°It is the heart of the Karui.¡± ¡°Karui¡­?¡± The name of an ancient evil god that came out of nowhere. As I tilted my head, the village chief kindly explained. Pointing to a black stone in the middle of the cave. ¡°You say that. At the cost of a human life, it grants you access to one of the mythical Karui powers. It is all thanks to this object that I can steal the bodies of others.¡± It was an item that did not appear in the game. Well, there¡¯s nothing to be surprised about. ¡°So why did Jerome want that?¡± ¡°Because this is one of the royal treasures. Originally, this object belonged to the Immortal King. The reason why I am the way I am now is because I stole this thing.¡± There was something to be listened to more carefully than what kind of crime the village chief had committed in the past. ¡°It was a treasure of the royal family? Could it be¡­ that the immortal king enjoyed eternal life because of this thing?¡± ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t you know? After the Immortal King gave birth to his child, he inherited his throne by taking the child¡¯s body. It is also the reason why the Immortal King always wore a mask.¡± It was a secret secret hidden in the huge kingdom of Lapdonia. ¡®I couldn¡¯t believe the Immortal King had such a secret.¡¯ Perhaps the reason why King Gaebyeok defeated the immortal king and usurped his throne was not ¡®liberation¡¯ but simply because he wanted to preserve his own life. ¡®Or else¡­ it could just be that this thing disappeared and the Immortal King died.¡¯ In any case, the value of this treasure from the perspective of King Gaebyeok, the next generation, would be indescribable. Hearing this, Jerome¡¯s eyes are bound to roll. Because this guy¡¯s loyalty to the royal family was real. ¡°Wait a minute, doesn¡¯t that make sense? If you disappeared with this object, how could the Immortal King live for thousands of years?¡± The Immortal King passed away about 150 years ago after living a life close to eternal life, just like his reputation. ¡°Well, I was a little surprised to hear that, too. But isn¡¯t it the royal family? He must have found some means.¡± ¡°Yeah, that means you don¡¯t know¡­¡± Immortal King. Heart of Karui. Gaebyeok King¡­. What the hell happened at that time? I¡¯m curious, but there was nothing more I could find out here. ¡°I wonder, is this all?¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°No, just one more thing. But then, what happened to the leader of the silver lion clan sent to the library?¡± ¡°Oh that? I¡¯ve sent one of the village warriors to check on your movements. If you put on that condition that your body will be taken away for a month, the amount of sacrifices required for the ceremony will be greatly reduced¡­ No, I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m even explaining this.¡± Oh, you noticed. I also wondered why he answered so well. ¡°Enough of the conversation, let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± Soon after, the village chief forcibly ended the conversation and took the lead. ¡°Isn¡¯t he waiting for you?¡± Jerome St. Red. It was when he went to ask for the price he had shot me in the back of the head. Chapter 567 Episode 567 Closing Gate (1) ¡°Hey Baron Yandel¡­?¡± As soon as I came up to the shore, I saw a lot of hardened knights who found me. Well, from their point of view, it seems that the ghost has returned. Because Jerome forcibly put me in a state of unconsciousness. ¡°I¡­ are you okay¡­?¡± A knight who didn¡¯t come closer and spoke to me from afar, perhaps feeling something strange. But for some reason, he couldn¡¯t even make eye contact with me properly. Do you feel any guilt? ¡°Call the Count of St. Red. I have something to tell him.¡± ¡°yes? Ah¡­ yes! I will hurry up and give you the news!¡± One of the knights standing guard near the tree suddenly ran and headed somewhere, and soon Jerome St. Red, accompanied by many knights, appeared. As if examining my essence, he stared at me silently for a long time before opening his mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this place, so everyone can rest for a while.¡± Okay, is it safe for now? While thinking about that, he carefully maintained his expressionless state. Well, that¡¯s the crux of this plan. Making Jerome think I¡¯m the chief. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Silence continues for the time being, even though we are in a state of quiet conversation. I was the first to break the silence and open my mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The ceremony was successfully completed.¡± A tone of voice that Bjorn, the son of the barbarian warrior Yandel, would never have said. Only then did Jerome open his mouth, perhaps feeling relieved. ¡°I¡¯m glad you succeeded. Now give me ¡®it¡¯ as promised.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Did you have any regrets now? If so, I hope you will soon fold your heart. If you don¡¯t give up on that, you won¡¯t be able to live properly with that body even when you go outside¡ª¡± ¡°There is no regret. But at that time, there was something I didn¡¯t tell you¡­¡± As I blurted out my words, Jerome looked at me with an expression asking me to explain. ¡°The item is currently unable to move.¡± ¡°¡­what does that mean?¡± ¡°Literally. When I opened my eyes in this body, there was a dimensional tombstone next to me. And¡­ the thing was bonded to the dimensional tombstone. Many attempts have been made, but in the end I have failed to get the thing off.¡± Surprisingly, half of this story is true. I heard that he fell only then when he opened the portal to escape from this place? It is said that it was at that time that he realized that he could not ride the portal with the body of a monster. However, Jerome, who did not know this fact, was very angry. ¡°Damn it. Why are you saying that now?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t everything supposed to have a priority?¡± ¡°I mean that now¡ª!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You must have been trying to get it for the king anyway. Why don¡¯t you bring it here and use that thing? Besides, I haven¡¯t been able to find a way to get the thing off, but maybe it¡¯s different for you.¡± As he boldly went out to the station, Jerome kept his mouth shut. Rather than feeling like they are forcibly suppressing their anger, they seem to be calmly assessing the situation¡­ ¡°¡­directly.¡± Soon, Jerome¡¯s mouth, which had been tightly closed, opened. ¡°I¡¯ll have to check it myself.¡± ¡°Hmm, then I will take all the warriors and empty the village. So after we leave, slowly¡ª¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t go anywhere until all the checks are over.¡± ¡­Yeah, I knew you would. ¡°Do whatever you like.¡± The rest is up to the village chief. *** Town of monsters hidden under the trees. The order given to the expeditionary force that finally arrived there was neither assault nor annihilation. ¡°Wait until further instructions come down!¡± An indefinite stand-by order. However, at that simple instruction, the knights, priests and wizards who belonged to the exploration army gulped their saliva with nervous faces. It was for a very simple reason. I didn¡¯t just have to wait, I had to wait in a confrontation with hundreds of village warriors. ¡°Evost, if those monsters start to move or show signs of something suspicious, run and kill them right away.¡± ¡°All right.¡± ¡°While I¡¯m gone, make sure that Baron Yandel is well ¡®assisted¡¯.¡± Judging by the nuance of the word ¡®bopil¡¯, it seemed that he had explained the situation to some extent to the deputy commander. It¡¯s probably not detailed because of his personality, he just told me to keep an eye on my teammates to make sure they don¡¯t get close or do anything. ¡°But are you really going to be okay by yourself?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you do your part here, nothing dangerous will happen.¡± In fact, Jerome¡¯s behavior was hard to see as reckless. That¡¯s because he believes that the village chief resides in my body. If even the village monsters are tied up like this, there is no particular threat in the village. ¡°Kuhmm¡­¡± Soon after Jerome entered the village alone, the deputy commander came next to me, coughing awkwardly. Either way, I kept thinking. ¡®Well then, what will happen¡­?¡¯ said the village chief. Just make Jerome St. Red come to the cave alone, then he will take care of the rest. Because he was so confident, I said yes too. Even if the village chief fails in the first place, I have nothing to lose. Whether the village chief subdues Jerome and takes his body. Or Jerome counterattacks and kills the village chief. Either way, nothing bad for me. Of course, if Jerome comes back alive, I¡¯ll find out about my cheating with the village chief ¡­ Should I say so-called teacher? There will remain ill feelings, but as long as there are faults with each other, it is worth reconciling through dialogue and moving on. ¡®If the village chief wins, there are advantages to winning.¡¯ Therefore, the climax of the plan was all entrusted to the village chief. I even wanted that in the first place. The only thing I¡¯m worried about is if the two of you collude again and hit me in the back while I¡¯m gone¡­ ¡®I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to die. Whether it¡¯s the village chief or Jerome, how can there be no bastards you can trust?¡¯ The more I thought about it, the more pessimistic I felt, so I ended my thoughts at this point. After all, it¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have a plan for that time. For now, the best thing to do is to wait and see. ¡°Evost, can I talk to my colleagues for a moment?¡± Just in case, I tried to make such a request to the deputy commander, but he was rejected without a word. ¡°sorry. After that, when the commander returns, the baron will make a strong request so that he can talk with his colleagues, so please wait until then.¡± ¡°¡­I get it.¡± I was worried about my co-workers who were tied up, but I hurriedly gave up my lingering feelings. Judging from her stubborn attitude, it seemed that no matter how much she persuaded her, it wouldn¡¯t work. ¡®¡­I have to ask Misha about the Rejuvenation Stone.¡¯ Of course, I¡¯m not asking because I¡¯m really curious, it¡¯s more like fact-checking. The source of the stone of resuscitation must be 100% Lee Baek-ho. I can roughly guess for what purpose he gave this to Misha. ¡®Ha¡­ that bastard is always like this when I really want to trust him now.¡¯ To be honest, I don¡¯t even feel betrayed anymore. I¡¯m just fed up with the guy¡¯s persistence. ¡°Whoa¡­¡± S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Anyway, as I was thinking about this and that while being watched by the knights, time passed quickly. And¡­ ¡°The Count has returned¡­!¡± Jerome St. Red, who entered the village alone, returned and stood in front of me. I was nervous for some reason. ¡®Is it the village chief or himself?¡¯ The answer was soon to be found. Soon, the commander of the exploration force reached out his hand while looking at me. ¡°Thank you, Baron Yandel. Thanks to you, I was able to defeat him.¡± yes you succeeded *** It is unknown what happened when the two of them were alone. There is only one thing I can know. ¡®The village chief won.¡¯ The village chief succeeded in overpowering Jerome St. Red and stealing his body. To put it simply, the entire exploration force of the royal family¡¯s high-end talents was taken over by some strange guy. Command of this expeditionary force now rests with us. ¡°Release all of Baron Evost Yandel¡¯s colleagues.¡± ¡°¡­yes? But¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Everything I did to the baron was just a tactic to deceive the man called ¡®the village head¡¯.¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± Our deputy commander seemed embarrassed by the change in his superior¡¯s position, so I stepped forward and opened my mouth. ¡°The village chief had the means to secretly watch everything that happened on the island. So in order to fool him, I needed to fool everyone first, including you.¡± ¡°yes? Then¡­¡± ¡°It was all acting from the beginning. To catch the village chief easily.¡± After that, he did not go into detail about the process. It¡¯s because there was not enough time to go into detail and there could be mistakes that you don¡¯t know about. Acting like that wouldn¡¯t have been easy.¡± ¡°haha! This is no big deal!¡± The deputy commander couldn¡¯t easily understand, but he couldn¡¯t say anything as the two of us laughed and chatted hahahaha. We are like that, but what are you going to do? Besides, people naturally tend to believe in positive situations for themselves. ¡°Uh¡­ I still thought it was a little strange. I thought that everything would have a meaning and I followed it¡­ but it seemed like the commander was using Baron Yandel like a throwaway¡­¡± In the end, if all of these situations were a process of me and Jerome cooperating, there would be no trouble whatsoever. does not occur Is that why? The members of the Exploration Corps did not doubt our words themselves, even though they felt some doubts. ¡®Once, the first hurdle ended smoothly.¡¯ In fact, it was very important to convince the expeditionary force of these excuses. Only then can the village chief, who will later live as Jerome St. Red, not lose money, and the next plan can proceed naturally. ¡®The problem is that I don¡¯t want to get caught before that¡­¡¯ Of course, I¡¯m not particularly worried about this part either. You could tell just by looking at what happened after that how thorough this guy was. ¡°Commander¡­! The monsters have started rampaging!¡± ¡°They must have finally realized that their boss is dead.¡± Soon, the monsters in the confrontation shouted something in the ancient language and screamed, and the village chief gave the order without any hesitation. ¡°All-out assault! Destroy the monsters!¡± An order for subordinates who had been treated like limbs until recently. ¡°Nia Lapdonia¡­!¡± The monsters were helplessly slaughtered as the expeditionary force continued their general offensive with an assault posture. They couldn¡¯t even resist properly. It wasn¡¯t because he lost the pivot of being the village chief. ¡°What the hell¡­ did they do so they can¡¯t even resist properly?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°I told you to just deal with it moderately and die. Aren¡¯t they useless now?¡± ¡­What kind of bastards are there? Apart from the chills running down my spine for some reason, the behavior itself was understandable. ¡®¡­Since they are intelligent and can even communicate in ancient languages, this is the most reliable method.¡¯ The dead don¡¯t speak. The problem is that now I am the only one in the world who knows the chief¡¯s secret. Still, I decided to always be vigilant but not think only of the bad side. It¡¯s not that there weren¡¯t any positives. ¡°It¡¯s over now¡­¡± The village chief who swallowed Jerome¡¯s body told me after the village was cleared. ¡°Baron Yandel¡¯s contribution to this battle is very great. So I¡¯m trying to give him a decent reward¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Essence collected so far? hearthstone? Equipment? Let me know if you want anything.¡± There is a means to legally suck the blood of the royal family. Chapter 568 Episode 568 Closing Gate (2) The empty town is being searched. No, in fact, the word plunder is more appropriate than search. Because the content of the order issued by the village chief who took the body of the commander was only one. ¡°Search the town and collect everything you find in one place!¡± Furniture fixtures equipment living tools, etc¡­. There was no distinction in kind. It didn¡¯t matter whether it looked useful or not. Command to bring everything you find. If so, why did the village chief issue such an order? Guessing, it couldn¡¯t have been because it was a pity that the things he had collected while growing the village were thrown away. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The village chief is not a person who has regrets about such things. But even so, there is one reason why they plundered everything. Jerome St. Red would have done that. It¡¯s obvious that he robbed everything just because it was for the royal family. So the village chief gave such an order. ¡°I would like the leaders of each group to take this map and take charge of the assigned area¡­!¡± In this way, the expeditionary force divided the district into groups and plundered the houses where the monsters who once believed themselves to be human lived and raised their children. Boring labor with no combat whatsoever. However, there was also a class that welcomed such simple work. ¡°Things that contain the lifestyles of the first monsters that could communicate!¡± ¡°This would be great research material!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­ I wish I could have caught one or two alive and heard the story myself¡­ ¡± Magicians who are crazy and crazy about research. At least they put great value on this work. Oh, including Raven, of course. ¡°Mr. Yandel¡­ said you¡¯d stayed here before, right?¡± ¡°however?¡± ¡°Later¡­ when I get a chance, can I listen to the story in detail?¡± ¡°Yes, when the opportunity arises.¡± ¡°You promised? Then I¡¯ll go. break is over See you later.¡± Anyway, our provisional group 4 also received this mission and diligently searched the assigned area again and again. Still, I felt a bit strange. Yes, as Raven said, we have memories of our time here. ¡°¡­that¡¯s the mansion we stayed in.¡± ¡°uh! That¡¯s the vacant lot where I fought against Pia Roccic!¡± ¡°Something is creepy. The blacksmith over there is also lit, but there is no one inside¡­¡± ¡°Something¡­ it¡¯s hard to express, but something¡­ I feel very strange. They were monsters, but there were still a lot of good guys¡­¡± What really separates humans from monsters? appearance? racial traits? Do you have experience points? Then, is the village chief who regained his human body human? Conversely, what if I turn into a monster or enter their body through some kind of work? So am I a monster? Now I¡¯m not sure. It is no longer possible to know whether it even makes sense to distinguish. ¡°Yandel¡­ are you okay? You don¡¯t look good.¡± ¡°¡­Of course. Why wouldn¡¯t it be okay?¡± ¡°¡­if you are, then that would be it.¡± After that, he continued his mission, and when the search for the assigned area was completed, he joined the other groups in the center of the village. It was camp time. ¡°The sheep are terrifying¡­.¡± ¡°It has no choice but to be like that. It was a village where hundreds of individuals lived.¡± The task of searching and looting the village that took all day is over. Every village was searched, but no survivors were hiding. After the day¡¯s work was over, each group camped in a suitable empty house. It was finally time to have a quiet conversation with colleagues. ¡°We¡¯ll be¡­ in another room far away.¡± ¡°yes. Please feel free to talk.¡± Afterwards, the Armin Exploration Team and the Hex Clan moved away as they noticed, and soon after Versil used the ¡®Voice Control¡¯ magic, Amelia quickly opened her mouth. ¡°So¡­ what the hell happened?¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯ll believe that the commander and I worked together. If you really did, there¡¯s no way I wouldn¡¯t have told you anything about your personality beforehand.¡± without giving me time to talk. ¡®¡­Actually, it¡¯s not wrong.¡¯ Otherwise, it was very dangerous. According to the goddess, at the same time that I fainted, my comrades were overpowered by surprise. The biggest thing was that there was no one to give the order. What do we do? Is it right to fight here? But what about the royal army? What decision would you have made if you were me? The moment when a momentary judgment determines the outcome. The clan I fell into, Anavada, couldn¡¯t make a decision in time, and in the end, all of them were impotently imprisoned. ¡®¡­But fortunately, the result itself was good.¡¯ However, what led to good results was not good judgment, but simply because things worked out well. Obviously, if they had fought to the end, one of them would have been killed or seriously injured. That¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t believe me either. Because there was no way I didn¡¯t say anything, relying on luck. ¡°It is as you say. There was no such thing as hidden cooperation. Or rather, Jerome St. Red was going to turn me over to the chief.¡± The undeniable truth here. ¡°It seems that the village headman was conciliating with something like a royal family treasure. However, I managed to solve it well, and conversely, I was able to use it to catch the village chief.¡± ¡°¡­how did you solve it well?¡± Versil carefully opened her mouth as if she couldn¡¯t understand it at all, and I sighed inwardly and said, ¡°I received great help from Leatlas.¡± This too was plainly true. Well, it was kind of advice to solve it well with words. At least I think it will be of great help in overcoming this situation. ¡°Leatlas-sama¡­?¡± ¡°Couldn¡¯t it be that I fainted when the light burst out¡­?¡± ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t tell you the details because it¡¯s a promise with the goddess. But¡­ in the end, things worked out, and I escaped the village and met Jerome St. Red to make a secret deal. You¡¯ll forget that you tried to use me as a throwaway card, so I thought I¡¯d catch the village chief first.¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s why I said I¡¯d give you a reward while talking about the big major.¡± Soon I took a quick look around. When the situation overlapped with the fact that even the name of the goddess was sold and the commander tried to give me a reward, most seemed to believe my words without question. Except for one Amelia. ¡®¡­Later, when it¡¯s just the two of us, she¡¯s going to ask persistently.¡¯ My head hurts just thinking about it, but I can¡¯t help it. Because the less people know about the village chief¡¯s secret, the better. No matter how good my acting is, as long as the other person is the village chief, they will be able to notice that I shared a secret. If that happens, that person will also become a target for any ¡®sudden action¡¯ that the village mayor might do. ¡®More than anything¡­ one day, when things really go wrong, we can prove that there is nothing involved.¡¯ Anyway, this topic ends with a few more questions from colleagues. It was time to move on to the next step. ¡°Could everyone move aside for a moment?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ uh, you should rest too¡­¡± ¡°Except for you, Misha.¡± ¡°¡­Eh?¡± When I called out, Misha panicked as if she had been singled out by her homeroom teacher. After that, the colleagues left saying they were going to rest first, and Misha, a man alone, sat on a chair with both fists on her lap. And cautiously asked first. ¡°What is it¡­? All of a sudden, I called only myself¡­¡± I didn¡¯t want to bother with roundabout words, so I went straight to the main topic. ¡°The Stone of Rejuvenation.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± A shrugged shoulder, even though he only mentioned three words. I wonder how this kid has been hiding it until now, but if you think about it, it¡¯s all my fault. I should have asked strongly earlier, even if I had to push myself a little. It¡¯s kind of hard for him to do that. ¡°Did Lee Baek-ho give it to you?¡± Somehow I didn¡¯t get an answer like that. To the direct question, Misha gave a short answer. In a voice like an ant crawling. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± ¡°What did you say when you gave it to me?¡± ¡°Stay by your side¡­ If you die someday, use it to buy it and save it¡­¡± Yes, that¡¯s how it was. It¡¯s not surprising since I was guessing. Just curious about a few things. ¡°Did you know that using the Rejuvenation Stone will cause the target to lose all of their memories?¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± Ok, looking at his expression, he probably didn¡¯t know that feature. I went straight to the next question. ¡°If you didn¡¯t know, why didn¡¯t you tell me beforehand? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to harm me just by talking about it.¡± ¡°Because I said that if you found out¡­ something worse would happen to you¡­¡± ¡° So you hid it from me? Because that bastard said so?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Misha lowered her head and kept her mouth shut. But as I stare at it, a very strange feeling blooms. My head was calm because I was angry. My heart keeps beating to keep my composure. That feeling was far from sadness. What the hell is this feeling. ¡°i get it. Then just leave.¡± I didn¡¯t know, so I wanted to end the conversation at this point. It was a consideration not to make him more uncomfortable. But why? ¡°¡­¡± Misha remained silent as she sat in the chair. So I asked. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving? go and rest Because I heard everything you said.¡± Soon, Misha slowly raised her head. And with difficulty he opened his mouth. ¡°Everything¡­ you heard? Is that¡­ the end?¡± It was a strange question for me. ¡°Why do you need something more?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to reprimand. You didn¡¯t do it out of spite, you just did it for me, didn¡¯t you?¡± In response to my quiet reply, Misha was silent for a long time. How long did that quiet time last? ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°I hate that¡­¡± Misha continued, bowing her head. ¡°Just¡­ tell me. Because anything is fine¡­¡± The pleading words that even felt the earnestness. At that request, my mouth opened without my knowledge. ¡°I just thought there was no need to talk further.¡± It was a very strange experience. I didn¡¯t know that the original mind that even I didn¡¯t know could come out first through my mouth. ¡°Because it¡¯s hard to believe what you say.¡± He was once the most trustworthy person in this strange world, but he is no longer so. Of course, it¡¯s not all his fault. On the contrary, Lee Baek-ho would have a much bigger stake if we were to judge right and wrong. ¡°To be honest.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Even after hearing the story today, the first thing I thought was whether he was hiding something more.¡± ¡°¡­Uh, that¡¯s right¡­¡± He said he was sorry. I wanted to say that, but I didn¡¯t think it was something I would be sorry for, so I just kept my mouth shut. Misha looked at me for a while and then slowly stood up. And¡­ trudge. move without a word thud. I closed the door and quietly left the room. *** Next morning. After the usual morning meeting every morning, we had a private meeting with the village chief. ¡°Can¡¯t we just get rid of those morning meetings that waste time?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t. Jerome St. Red is a person who values a set routine.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s how it is.¡± ¡°By the way, have you thought about the reward I told you about yesterday?¡± ¡°Ah, if that¡¯s the case, I plan to promise later. I don¡¯t need anything right now.¡± ¡°If so. tell me anytime.¡± ¡°I will. Anyway, I think the important thing is the plan for the future¡­ What are you thinking now?¡± ¡°As I said back then, I¡¯m thinking of getting used to this body over time.¡± The village chief¡¯s answer remained unchanged. It¡¯s just¡­ ¡°Adaptation¡­¡± In the end, that word means that you won¡¯t trust me. What kind of essence he possessed while living in that body, whether he really ate the essence of Iblus, whether a [pagan altar] was actually installed in the city, etc. You might want to check that out first. ¡°After adaptation?¡± ¡°I will leave here right away.¡± Interpreted, it means that if only the essence of Iblus can be confirmed, he will leave his seat immediately. It was a time I was looking forward to. Well, that and curiosity are different. ¡°But if you want to continue living with that body, can¡¯t you just go out together when you escape? It is impossible to erase the essence of Iblus.¡± Should I call it an occupational disease as a player? The thought that it is too inefficient to forget the number of times to leave a little earlier still persists. Exactly, it was too close. It¡¯s not even a situation where I¡¯m losing money. ¡°Besides, if you die alone and escape, the royal family won¡¯t look at you kindly. Maybe I won¡¯t be able to keep the captain¡¯s position.¡± ¡°Ahaha, that¡¯s amazing! I didn¡¯t know you would give me such advice.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we on the same boat for now? There may be things to cooperate with each other outside. Didn¡¯t your smile skills improve a lot?¡± ¡°I¡¯m slowly getting used to it. to the human mind.¡± ¡°So what is the answer?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same as before. As soon as I get used to it, I¡¯ll leave right away.¡± Why is the village chief trying to do something so inefficient? When I looked at him with such a question, the village chief forced a smile and opened his mouth. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s been a little over 100 days since you entered this layer?¡± ¡°however?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know anything about this class yet.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°Of course, you will get out of here someday, as the record says¡­ but you never know how long it will take to get there.¡± The village chief continued. ¡°This moment¡­ I¡¯ve been waiting for a really long time.¡± This time, it was not a forced feeling. The village chief¡¯s voice contained a strong emotion that he had never seen before. Of course, that moment was extremely brief. ¡°Haha, aren¡¯t all the values that people consider important different? If I can leave here even one day sooner, it¡¯s worth it to me.¡± Soon, the village chief put a fake smile on his lips again, as if he had never done that before. Chapter 569 Episode 569 Closing Gate (3) The alone time with the village head continued a little longer after that. What do I need to do to open the portal tombstone? I inquired persistently, but the village chief avoided answering with ambiguous words. ¡°When the time is right, you will know. And why worry already? Anyway, someday you will leave here and return to the city.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak plainly? if-.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not because I have other thoughts. I was just wondering what would help you.¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know. There might be something else on this layer that I haven¡¯t discovered. If I give advice, the possibility of finding such things will surely disappear. From now on, you will only act according to my advice.¡± Are you saying that lions drop their cubs off a cliff? If so, I don¡¯t understand it any more. There is absolutely no close relationship between me and the village head like that of parents and children. It¡¯s hard to trust the intention itself of ¡®trying to help¡¯ me. But¡­ ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± Seeing such a day, the village head continued his conversation with a unique smile. ¡°Now that things have turned out this way, it seems that you and I are on the same boat. I¡¯m sure you thought too. How can I benefit you in the future? Isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t thought of that.¡± ¡°So do I. As my helpers grow, the things I can do will also increase.¡± It¡¯s just a matter of babbling. ¡°So I¡¯ll think about it some more and then I¡¯ll tell you. Aren¡¯t I supposed to leave right now?¡± I just nodded my head as I listened to the words that seemed to soothe a frowning child. It was hard to understand easily even if he said that, but it didn¡¯t seem like the situation would change if he was more stubborn. I¡¯d rather spend that time talking productively. ¡°Then what are you going to do now?¡± A question I¡¯ve been asked several times today. However, the contents are different from before. If the previous questions were for the individual headman and us, this one refers to the entire expeditionary force. ¡°Are you going to stay on this island?¡± What are your future exploration plans? The village head gave an intuitive answer to that question. ¡°Perhaps I will stay on this island until today. Haven¡¯t you officially discovered a dimensional stele yet? First of all, you have to discover it and then give the mages time to study it.¡± ¡°Would Jerome St. Red have done that?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Anyway, so what next?¡± ¡°Still undecided. But I¡¯ll finish worrying about it by tomorrow so I can tell you.¡± ¡°¡­i get it.¡± So today¡¯s conversation ends here. After finishing the private study, I went back to where my colleagues were, and while I was killing time, an order fell through the deputy commander. The entire village is going to be searched once more, so each group is ordered to roam around freely and find anything suspicious¡­ ¡°It¡¯s actually an order to rest. Then we¡¯ll find a suitable place and rest.¡± Our provisional group of 4 entered one of the empty houses under my command and started peeling nogari. But wouldn¡¯t that kind of nonsense be bad? ¡°We will look around and come back. It¡¯s a bit like staying like this¡­¡± ¡°Are you paying attention to the Commander?¡± ¡°Rather than that, there¡¯s something really hidden, but it might go unnoticed.¡± With those words, Mule Armin led the members of the exploration team to search, and the same was true of the leader of the Hetz Clan, Whyte Hetz. ¡°¡­If you find something, you might be recognized as a major.¡± If Armin¡¯s goal is ¡®exploration¡¯ itself, I feel like these guys are more interested in ashes. Either way, I had nothing to do with it. Anyway, when the time is right, news will come that the cave with the dimensional tombstone has been found, and I just need to go slack around then and react a few times. ¡®But somehow it turns out that it¡¯s only us left.¡¯ The Hetz Clan and the Armin Exploration Team are away, leaving only the members of Clan Anabada to peel the nogari. ¡°evil! Don¡¯t look at me!¡± While looking around, Erwen suddenly met her eyes and covered her face in surprise. Damn he¡¯s still like this As I was sighing inwardly as I saw Erwen, who had fled to a corner, Versil approached me. ¡°Do not worry. There is an elixir that makes your hair grow faster. When I get back to the city, I¡¯ll make it right away and bring it to you.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m glad there is such a thing.¡± ¡°Wow¡­ you really have strong tastes.¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± Why are you suddenly talking about your taste? Versil averted her gaze as she put on an expression of incomprehension. ¡°That¡­ I thought Tersia looked really good with bobbed hair¡­¡± I thought the same too. But when he makes eye contact, that¡¯s it. No matter what I said now, I didn¡¯t say it because I thought it would only sound like words of consolation. ¡®But I¡¯ll have to stay here for a while longer¡­¡¯ I was worried about the future, but I emptied my head because there was no solution right now. And when I was about to rest. ¡°I thought you were here. I haven¡¯t been looking for a while.¡± A man entered the house where he was smoking. ¡°What is Kaysl? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I saw the Armin Exploration Team wandering around alone, and I talked to them, and I heard that they were resting here, so I came here for a while.¡± ¡°Welcome. You should also stop working too much and take a break.¡± ¡°I think so. Anyway, after this exploration, goodbye to this sickening military life.¡± Is it because the ice rock crisis has reached a peak of antipathy toward the royal family? It was something Kaislan in the past would never have done to pay Lupine. Well, that¡¯s not something I would care about. Anyway, such an unexpected visitor, surprisingly, did not end with Kaislan alone. ¡°I¡­ are you¡­?¡± Before long, someone cautiously entered the building. ¡°Sven Farab? What are you doing again?¡± ¡°I was passing by and I met Clan Hetz¡­ If you don¡¯t mind, could we talk for a while? the two of you.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± At the request of the goblin, I went out of the building alone and entered an empty house nearby to talk to him. He seemed to have a lot of questions about me. ¡°Uh¡­ what happened?¡± A generic question with no subject. Well, I¡¯d like to know what¡¯s going on with him. My kids at least listened to the explanation, but this one is not like that. I made things simple. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say in detail, but it ended well.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°It means that you safely avoided the oracle scene you received.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ then it¡¯s a relief¡­¡± At first glance, he seemed curious about the details I omitted, but he tried to swallow the question in his throat. If you look at it like this, it¡¯s a good social thing. Soon, I tapped him on the shoulder as if to encourage him. ¡°Sven Farab. Come to think of it, I couldn¡¯t say that before, but thank you.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t go into detail because of circumstances, but in the end, I don¡¯t know how the situation would have turned out if it hadn¡¯t been for you.¡± sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°I will ask you to take good care of me in the future. If there is any problem, tell me right away. I will help with all my might.¡± Perhaps my thank you was so unexpected, he put on a blank expression for a moment. And he left, saying with humility that it was not a big deal. Did the Archbishop make a fuss if he was away for a long time? ¡°You are suffering too. yes See you later.¡± After finishing the conversation, I entered the building again, and Einar screamed and ran. ¡°Bjorn!!¡± Hmm, this tone of voice is the tone when you have something to brag about? As soon as I scanned the surroundings, one change immediately caught my eye. I don¡¯t know how. ¡°Raven?¡± Raven was there. And¡­ ¡°Enough with Aruru! excuse me! Look at that!¡± Erwen was wearing a dingy iron helmet. ¡°¡­what is that?¡± When I asked while looking at Raven, not Einar, Raven let out a sigh and explained the situation. ¡°Since Tersia looks depressed, it seems that Freneline has thought of a plan of her own.¡± Yes, seeing him smiling proudly made me think so. ¡°Ha ha ha! Isn¡¯t that a genius idea? You can use this to hide that embarrassing short hair. No, do you know where it is? You can even keep your head safe while wearing this!¡± Einar proudly speaks of a barbarian-style solution. ¡°If you¡¯ve seen it, why don¡¯t you try drying it?¡± Raven quietly whispered with the meaning of urging. However, I put off my answer and met Erwen¡¯s eyes. ¡°That man¡­ How are you¡­?¡± Surprisingly, Erwen wearing an iron helmet no longer averted my eyes. I was worried about what to do if there were restrictions on my actions because my hair was bothering me during battle, but that concern was solved with one helmet. ¡°¡­isn¡¯t that bad?¡± Of course, it felt a bit unbalanced when I put the iron helmet on that delicate outfit that was both practical and fashion as an explorer. But what does that mean? ¡°You used your hair a little, Einar.¡± ¡°It was not an easy task after all. But Erwen is my friend!¡± The problem is solved. *** ¡°You really let Tersia go around like that? It¡¯s sure to be a laughing stock, right? Is that Mr. Raines? Rains-san, try something.¡± ¡°Leave it alone. I¡¯m fine, but what can I do?¡± ¡°Miss Tersia! Tersia-san, are you really okay?¡± ¡°yes? Yeah¡­ I think the embarrassing thing has definitely lessened since I wrote this¡­¡± The topic came to an end with Raven gaping in disbelief. Erwen will wear an iron helmet from now on. ¡°oh my god¡­! How did this place get to this point?¡± what is he ¡°Okay, Raven, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Oh is that it? Mr. Yandel just wants to do something.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°It was a free search order, right? For some reason, I feel like Mr. Yandel would find something¡­¡± Ah, to put it simply, you came to eat raw. When I discover something, if I¡¯m next to you, I can be the first to research it. ¡°Then it¡¯s a pity. As you can see, we just decided to take a break.¡± ¡°¡­Iknow, right. I didn¡¯t expect this.¡± Afterwards, as I was having a conversation with Raven, Amelia intervened. ¡°By the way, is the Yandel conversation over?¡± ¡°It ended well and Sven Farab is back.¡± ¡°I see¡­ Then could you give me a little time?¡± For some reason, there are many people calling me today. ¡°Excuse me for a second. It may take a long time, so Raven, you play around and go back on your own.¡± ¡°Do I look so laid back? That¡¯s Okay. Because I was just about to go right now.¡± ¡°okay? bye.¡± After roughly seeing Raven off, he and Amelia went outside. I was honestly a little curious. What the hell did he call me for? The answer was soon to be found. ¡°I was going to just ignore it and walk past it, but seeing it all alone in a corner, I couldn¡¯t open my eyes and see it.¡± Oh¡­. this is what comes out. ¡°What happened to Mischa Karlstein yesterday?¡± There was no reason not to be honest. Like Lee Baek-ho or the stone of rebirth. A gap of two and a half years and the cracks of distrust that arose there. But somehow the words just don¡¯t come out of my mouth. So I just answered like this. ¡°Nothing happened.¡± A lie that even a three-year-old wouldn¡¯t believe. However, Amelia just nodded quietly after hearing that. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°If you feel like talking later, tell me. I will be waiting for you.¡± You say it like a child. I replied with a smile. ¡°i get it.¡± Still, for some reason, I felt a little better. *** The period of stay at the village chief island was unexpectedly long. It was for a simple reason. Originally, I was going to go to the next destination the day after I found the dimensional stele, but¡­ ¡°The flow of magical power from the dimensional stele is showing a similar pattern to the flow of the two-way transmission device recently published in the thesis!¡± ¡°With this¡­ maybe I can force the tombstone to work!¡± The wizards who were studying the dimensional tombstone begged to stay longer on the island, pouring out incomprehensible words as if they had discovered something unusual. And¡­ ¡°I will give you ten days. Make sure you do it until then.¡± The village chief accepted the request. There was nothing the village chief could do. Jerome St. Red would have made the same decision at this time. Of course, there must have been expectations. If the mages really succeed in activating the tombstone, they can return to the city right away. ¡®In the first place¡­ the village chief has no interest in exploration.¡¯ Anyway, since the village chief is planning to return after finishing ¡®adaptation¡¯, nothing much will change whether he stays in the village or explores the outside¡­. One day, two days, three days ¡­. Time passed endlessly like that. The wizards tried everything in front of the dimensional tombstone all day, and the rest spent their time resting in the village or going up to the island and killing monsters. And how long did those days last? ¡¸The soul of the character resonates and is drawn to a specific world.¡¹ The day has come for the community to open. The only space where you can communicate with the outside world and meet Baekho Lee. ¡®Finally I can figure it out.¡¯ As soon as I woke up in the room, as it was the time I had been waiting for, I turned on the computer and moved the mouse. clack clack. But how did this happen again? As soon as you open the community, a pop-up window that fills more than half of the screen comes to mind. [Information to all players using Ghostbusters.] ¡°¡­Notice?¡± I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever put it on like this. what happened outside? I hurriedly read the contents below, and I was as hard as a stone. [Hello, I¡¯m GM.] In the announcement that started with such a common phrase, when this community started, what was the intention, and how much effort the management team put into maintaining this community, etc. If you are a gamer who has enjoyed minor games, it is full of contents that will inevitably feel ominous. That¡¯s right, when things like this come up, the conclusion is always the same. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ I wished it wasn¡¯t, though. There was nothing more to see. [We deeply appreciate all of you who have used Ghostbusters so far, and we sincerely apologize for giving you this information.] [Ghostbusters service is ending today due to the management¡¯s personal circumstances.] [Cash You can inquire about refunds for GPs purchased with , in the newly created Refund Inquiry tab¡­] Chapter 570 Episode 570 Closed Gate (4) A strange world where you have to hide the fact that you are a demon. It was the only place in the world where players could communicate while maintaining anonymity. Ghostbusters is shutting down. Needless to say, the repercussions the announcement caused. [Don¡¯t close the door.] Open the door. open the door open the door open the door open the door open the door open the door open the door open the door open the door open the door A bunch of random writing. [GM, try shutting down the server. Try it] It¡¯s over when you die. A text that threatens to risk one¡¯s own life. [Please look at the GM and management staff.] Hello. I am an ordinary person who has been entering this world for the past 5 years. Like everyone else, I also had many deaths. And in some cases, the cause was myself. I wanted to give up everything and rest now. However, it was this Ghostbusters community that raised me up in those weak days. [GP refund application.] I just did it, when will it be processed? Because it¡¯s a lot of money for me. Aren¡¯t you going to cheat? A post that worries about the loss to see rather than the community. [The reasons behind the closure of Ghostbusters, assumed by a 12-year-old car.] As everyone in the know knows, there was a secret connection between the GM and the royal family. The reason why this community was able to be maintained in the first place was because the royal family was looking after it¡­. Articles analyzing and speculating, etc. From the first post posted on the bulletin board, all the pages piled up after it have the theme of ¡®Closing of Ghostbusters¡¯. It wasn¡¯t an incomprehensible move. clack clack. Even I was shocked and I was reading the related articles over and over again. With only one question in mind. ¡®Why are you closing the server?¡¯ Soon I stopped browsing the bulletin board. I don¡¯t think looking further here will yield anything helpful. 90% of them were aggressive or ignorant writings. Okay, so let¡¯s think for ourselves. I guess I know more than they do anyway. ¡®As expected¡­ it¡¯s most likely a problem with the royal family.¡¯ Up until this point, it was almost a fait accompli. It has already been proven that GM and the royal family are secretly working together. However, the problem here is¡­ ¡®Then why did the royal family suddenly want to close the server?¡¯ Intention is not read. Simply because there was trouble between the GM and the royal family? The possibility exists, but maybe a different political intention is mixed. ¡°Huh¡­ This is a headache.¡± It is unfortunate news that the community is closed in itself, but what makes me more regretful is the timing. ¡°Why are you stuck on the 1st basement floor¡­¡± When the community disappears, it becomes impossible to hear news from the outside on the 1st basement floor. Simply put, it means that depending on the situation, you will not be able to use the method of influencing the outside world at all. clack clack. After guessing the circumstances surrounding the community shutdown for a long time, I finished my thoughts and moved the mouse. ¡°Let¡¯s just ask.¡± It was the judgment that even if I thought about it a hundred times, a thousand times, it was not as good as having a conversation with the person concerned. That¡¯s because I¡¯m different from regular users who can¡¯t do anything other than leave whining comments on the bulletin board. I know GM¡¯s nickname. [I asked for a 1:1 conversation with Elfnunalove.] A nickname that always feels burdensome every time I see it. I applied for a conversation with that nickname. But¡­ ¡®Are you doing something?¡¯ Even if you wait for cancer, the state of silence continues. There is no refusal, and messages like that asking to wait a little longer do not come back. Jeop Then let¡¯s just keep waiting for this¡­ Click click click. I manipulated the mouse again and moved to the chat room category. [Long live Korea¡¯s independence] ¨C 2 people are online. Okay, it looks like they¡¯re both online here. ¡°Whoa¡­¡± I put my cursor on the chat room entry button and took a few deep breaths to clear my mind. And¡­ ¡°Oh! I¡¯m a big brother! Welcome! Bulcho¡¯s younger brother greets you and fucks you!¡± ¡°Did you see my brother¡¯s notice? Talk about that now¡ª.¡± As soon as I entered the chat room, I glared at Lee Baek-ho and said, I feel sorry for Hyunbyeol who greeted me warmly. ¡°Hyeonbyeol, can you step aside for a moment?¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± ¡°I have something to say to Baekho Lee.¡± I didn¡¯t come here to laugh hahahoho today. *** After Hyunbyeol, who was looking at me, left the chat room without saying anything. In the silence, Lee Baek-ho cautiously opens his mouth. ¡°Hyung¡­ are you angry¡­?¡± It was a hideous sight indeed. In fact, whether I get angry or not, I¡¯m not really afraid. If he had been such a bastard, he wouldn¡¯t have done such a trick behind his back. thus. ¡°Hey, what the hell are you doing?¡± I vomited straight and honest questions. Didn¡¯t I understand that well? ¡°yes? No bro¡­ calm down¡­ you have to tell me why you¡¯re like this first¡­¡± Yes, I¡¯m curious how far I know. Well, there was no reason to hide it in this situation. If the community is really going to close after this time, there will be no chance to talk to this guy in a better environment in the future. ¡°The Stone of Rejuvenation.¡± Just like Misha, he uttered just one word. Did you roughly figure out the whole situation with just that one? ¡°ah.¡± Lee Baek-ho¡¯s expression changed in an instant. When I got angry, the eyes that seemed to be restless, but the eyes that looked like they were regretting something. ¡°It must have failed.¡± He sighed briefly and then asked me. ¡°Did he tell you?¡± It¡¯s really strange, I felt it again at this time. This kid is really messed up somewhere. ¡°Or did you just get caught? Well¡­ it was unreliable from the time I entrusted it in the first place¡ª¡± ¡°Lee Baek-ho.¡± I stopped talking once. I feel like I can¡¯t control my emotions if I¡¯m just listening. Tightening my chin, I asked as calmly as possible. ¡°Why did you do that?¡± Why did he put the stone of rebirth in Misha¡¯s hand? At that brief question, Lee Baek-ho tilted his head. And¡­ ¡°That¡¯s not like a brother.¡± He immediately smiled and looked at me. ¡°Don¡¯t you already know the answer?¡± It was definitely what he said. But¡­ ¡°Only answer the questions. Why did you do that?¡± When I asked again strongly, Lee Baek-ho finally gave an answer. ¡°Because my brother keeps acting stuffy.¡± ¡°¡­So you tried to use the Rejuvenation Stone on me?¡± ¡°yes. Because my brother can¡¯t cut it off first. I was trying to help a little bit. After all, when you go home, you don¡¯t need all of them, right?¡± A madman who will do anything to achieve his goal. That was Lee Baek-ho¡¯s essence. It¡¯s clear even if you don¡¯t look If I lost my memory, he would have come to me with a kind smile and pretended to follow me while saying ¡®hyung hyung¡¯. However, it was sewage that was more angry here. ¡°Is that so? Anyway, thank you.¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± ¡°The stone of resuscitation. It¡¯s a very rare item, but somehow I got it for free. You must have worked hard too. I don¡¯t know if that goal was achieved, but it¡¯s not like that.¡± He sarcastically teased him as if he would never do that even if he asked for it back now. However, the reaction that came back was completely different from what I expected. ¡°Oh really? If you have it, I will be grateful.¡± It¡¯s not an act of pretending to be calm, but a sincere answer. ¡°Anyway, my brother will never die. Because someday I have to break through the last layer and achieve my ¡®wish¡¯. But even knowing that, do you know why I gave you the Rejuvenation Stone?¡± The guy continued talking without giving me a chance as if he wasn¡¯t asking me to answer. ¡°If you resurrect with the Rejuvenation Stone, you are not dead. Are you saying that there is nothing wrong with making that record come true?¡± To put it simply, in an environment where the Stone of Resurrection can be used, a situation can arise in which I am in danger of dying. ¡°Records are like flowing rivers. A wave that flows in one direction will arrive at the end at some point, but anything can happen along the way.¡± This was the reason Lee Baek-ho gave Misha the stone of rebirth and sent it back. Just because the Rejuvenation Stone is by my side, there is a possibility that it will be used for me. I thought it must be a really clever bastard, but I tried to smile calmly. ¡°Baekho, aren¡¯t you a little emotional right now? No matter how much it fails to achieve its purpose, it disintegrates. Having said all that, I¡ª¡± ¡°Hey, I know you.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°If it were your brother, wouldn¡¯t you throw it away? Because my brother¡¯s colleagues can be killed at any time. I heard that in the past, half a penny lost a wizard and was very sad.¡± My hair turned white at the remark that crossed the line, but I couldn¡¯t refute it. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Because it was such a harsh word. Even if there is a penalty of losing my memory, when the moment comes, I will use it on my colleagues without hesitation. Thankful for the fact that I was lucky enough to have the Stone of Resurrection. ¡°Well, if you want to throw it away because you feel bad about it, then do it. I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t help it. Plan B is going well anyway.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°By the way, what happened to Mischa Karlstein? If hyung had found out about the Resurrection Stone himself, the feeling of betrayal would have been no joke.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Oh look at the expression, it looks real? If you¡¯ve completely closed your mind, just give it back to me. It¡¯s a hassle for me to get another freezing test and raise it to that point.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t it a little double? You know, hyung, you¡¯ve always fooled and tricked other people. The same goes for Nyan. Do you know that barbarian female warrior? My brother is a demon¡ª¡± I cut him off at this point. ¡°Be quiet.¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± ¡°Please be quiet. Because I want to kill you.¡± I humbly admitted. If it¡¯s an argument like this where the angry side loses first, today was my defeat. In this spiritual world, even if you want to kill someone, it is impossible to kill them. But¡­ ¡°Oh, that¡¯s scary. But bro, calm down. I have something new to offer¡ª¡± ¡°Baekho.¡± I closed my ears and said what I wanted to say. ¡°Even if we say never to see each other again, we will see each other someday, right?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I guess so?¡± ¡°Then my brother will grant your wish.¡± ¡°yes? What does that mean¡­¡± What does that mean. you always said I want to get out of this fucking world. ¡°see you then.¡± After this, I left the chat room. *** Lee Han-soo¡¯s room is back. As I slowly let go of my emotions, I belatedly think of Hyeon-byeol, who would have been waiting outside first. ¡®I think you must have been very embarrassed¡­¡¯ I didn¡¯t want to go into that chat room again and talk about it. First of all, it was necessary to refill the consumed energy. Calmly alone in a quiet place. 1 minute, 2 minutes, 3 minutes¡­ As the time I spent lying in bed in a daze continued for a long time, I still felt a bit more energetic. Recalling the conversation with Lee Baek-ho, I should have said it at that time, but I regretted it a little as I remembered the things I had to say. anyway. ¡°After¡­¡± I got up from the bed like a zombie and checked the chat room. [Long live Korea¡¯s independence] ¨C 0 people are online. Hyunbyeol was not in the room. It seemed that he was tired of waiting. I feel sorry, but apart from that, I checked the message box once. There has been no response to the conversation request I sent to the GM earlier. ¡®Somehow I feel like I¡¯ve been read¡­¡¯ There¡¯s no way I couldn¡¯t check it because I was busy. But it didn¡¯t make me upset or upset. As long as you leave the labyrinth anyway, it¡¯s possible to go and ask the GM directly¡­ Even if it¡¯s not the GM, there¡¯s a way to have a conversation with the management right now. clack clack. As soon as I operated the mouse, my eyes were colored, and a simple welcome phrase I had seen several times came to mind. [Welcome, Watcher.] It was time for the final Round Table meeting to begin. Chapter 571 Episode 571 Last Community (1) A customizing room with dozens of costumes and even more masks displayed on the walls. As soon as he opens his eyes there, he puts on a navy suit as usual and puts a lion mask on his head. There was no waste of time in the process. That¡¯s because I¡¯m so used to it now. Since I come here every month, I can find clothes and masks and put them on even with my eyes closed. ¡°Is this the last¡­?¡± I feel sorry for something, but also sad. In fact, recently, the information from the Round Table has not been as important to me as before. ¡°¡­¡± For some reason, even after putting on all the costumes, I stood blankly and looked over the masks and costumes on display. As I was doing that, one thing came to my mind. In fact, I had almost forgotten about it. ¡°They said it was the fate most similar to¡­¡± Upon first entering the Warden of the Round Table, new members instinctively choose the mask that most closely resembles their destiny. Then why was I the mask of a male lion? It¡¯s much better than goblins or orcs, but I¡¯m not sure why I chose this mask. ¡®Actually, I¡¯m more of a tiger than a lion.¡¯ After choosing this mask, I thought about whether there was a clue as it had been for quite some time, but nothing came to mind right away. So I just moved on to the next one. Why is a fox a fox? Why are goblins goblins? What are deer antlers in the first place? It wasn¡¯t a representation of a deer, it was just an ordinary mask with deer antlers on it. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know.¡± I didn¡¯t have time to stay like this any longer in this room, so I slowly pulled away and went out into the hallway. And I thought as I walked past the red carpet that I had walked on several times. If my colleagues came to the round table, what mask would they choose? ¡®Einar seems to be a golden dog¡­¡¯ He thought of all the members of Clan Anavada, including Amelia and Erwen, and even the mask of his former colleague Raven or the dwarf Rotmiller. It wasn¡¯t my intention, but Misha was the last. ¡®Misha¡­¡¯ was much easier than other characters. It¡¯s probably not a mask that would suit a kid who¡¯s an enemy of the Cat tribe. ¡®It¡¯s closer to a dog than a cat¡­¡¯ Of course, it¡¯s not just an ordinary puppy. I think the dog mask, which was full of scars displayed in the farthest corner, would suit it. The problem is that some of those scars seem to have been left behind by me. ¡®stop.¡¯ At this point, I stopped thinking and stopped. ¡°Fisit¡­ you¡¯re here too. I was relieved. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to say my last goodbye.¡± One two three four five six seven eight nine ¡­ Fortunately, all the masks I had seen every month had arrived. *** Antlers Crescent Moon Fox Clown. From the original members who kept their seats from the time I first entered the round table. Then, in the middle of the goblins I learned while returning, the queen who infiltrated with the GM¡¯s special order, and the unidentified trio composed of the black masked wolf butterfly who joined at once relatively recently. Everyone is sitting in their seats and looking at me. ¡°¡­.¡± Since it¡¯s the last round table, are you waiting for someone to say something? I don¡¯t know, but I kept the concept until the end and headed to my seat ignoring their eyes. coo-! Usually, when the door is closed and I am seated, the rally begins, but today was a little different. Everyone had a conversation rather than starting the meeting right away. ¡°This is really the last time¡­ It feels like lightning has fallen.¡± ¡°I will¡­. There won¡¯t be anything like this from next month, right?¡± ¡°Well, I hope you can sleep comfortably. The next day was always difficult.¡± Their murmurs were deeply permeated with regret. Even to the Queen, who is a member of the management team. ¡°¡­It¡¯s a pity. There are so many things we haven¡¯t figured out yet.¡± Soon after, the queen showed her emotions briefly, and the goblin, who had been watching her closely, asked cautiously. ¡°Um¡­ Then, wouldn¡¯t it be fine if you didn¡¯t close the door?¡± ¡°That sounds like it would be difficult. There is a reason for this, too.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­ can you hear me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Crescent Moon. It¡¯s hard to tell you the details. But I can only say one thing¡­ that it is an incident that has nothing to do with our intentions.¡± ¡°¡­Did the royal family really put pressure on them?¡± ¡°I will not comment on that. Mr. Fox.¡± As expected, the main character of the conversation that started was the queen. After all, the Queen, a member of the management team, would know a lot about this case. Of course, others expected something different. ¡°¡­But I wonder if he won¡¯t come?¡± ¡°Is it him?¡± ¡°I mean Master. I was hoping that the Master might show up today.¡± The queen also nodded in agreement with the wolf mask¡¯s murmur. Well, he was also very interested in Master. As soon as I was concentrating on the conversation and glanced around, the goblin raised his hand slightly. ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡± ¡°Um¡­ it¡¯s nothing¡­ Now it¡¯s the last time, how about we say aloud to each other?¡± It was a proposal that made everyone doubt their ears, and all the members who actually heard it sent a dumbfounded look. However, the goblin continued talking without hesitation. ¡°That¡­ isn¡¯t it fate that we met like this? If we just break up like this, we don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll be able to meet again. We can help each other outside¡­ Or even create a new space like this outside¡ª.¡± ¡°Stop it Mr. Goblin.¡± It was the fox who put an end to the goblin¡¯s nonsense that had been going on for a long time. ¡°The reason why this place was created was because anonymity was guaranteed, but who would proudly reveal their name?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the case¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°Fisit, but it¡¯s cute to think about it. Well, since my status has been exposed, I have no intention of rejecting it¡­ Oh, is that the same for the goblin side? Fishy shit, isn¡¯t this a cleverer plan than I thought? A proposal that will not only harm you!¡± ¡°Oh no¡­ I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± The goblin was greatly taken aback by the clown¡¯s sarcasm. Surprisingly, the queen, who was watching this, came out to protect the goblin. ¡°Goblin-nim, you don¡¯t have to make excuses. Everyone knows that that was not the intention, even if you don¡¯t explain.¡± ¡°¡­Is that so?¡± ¡°yes. Wasn¡¯t it literally just a pity?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ it really is¡­¡± A voice overflowing with regret even after hearing it roughly. It¡¯s not even a graduation ceremony. Is he secretly affectionate? Or is it a good personality? In fact, it was almost the weakest position in the round table. ¡®Anyway, isn¡¯t it time to start soon?¡¯ It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s the last one, but in the end, not everyone took the time to be friendly. But¡­ ¡°Then stop talking about it¡ª¡± That¡¯s when the fox finished the chatter and opened up to start the meeting. ¡°for a moment.¡± The original member, Crescent Moon, cut off the fox. ¡°Can I make a suggestion?¡± ¡°¡­A suggestion?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what will happen in the future, but maybe this is really the last place. That¡¯s why¡­¡± Soon after, the crescent moon looked at everyone and made a suggestion. ¡°How about changing the rules a little this time?¡± ¡°¡­What do you mean by changing?¡± ¡°You take turns asking questions and answering questions. It¡¯s the same for everyone who has questions about each other.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­.¡± At Crescent Moon¡¯s suggestion, all the Round Table members showed strange eyes. It just didn¡¯t seem like a welcome sight. And, perhaps feeling that atmosphere, Crescent Moon added one thing to the rules he was trying to change in a hurry. ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t have to give an answer that you think is difficult. And then you do what you normally do. How are you?¡± The silence that came with the proposal of the crescent moon. In an atmosphere where everyone spared their words, one person with no reason to notice tied a gun. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too short even if you think it¡¯s short? Under those conditions, who would answer the question asked? Just release the information you have prepared.¡± It was what everyone was thinking. If there is no penalty anyway, there is no reason to keep that condition. If you accept that condition in the first place, only the side who asks the question will benefit. Other people who have heard the answer to the question may not have been curious about the information. ¡°Please ignore my proposal a moment ago¡­.¡± In the end, Crescent Moon also acknowledged that his thoughts were short-lived and accepted the proposal, and the fox, who was slightly cautious, took on the role of moderator at the right timing. ¡°Then, would you like the first¡­ Mr. Antlers¡­?¡± sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I will.¡± The first order of the day is the deer antlers, a knight from the royal family. The information he spit out was short and clear. ¡°It is very likely that this community closure and the royal family have nothing to do with it.¡± ¡°Speculative information¡­ You know that in times like this, you have to convince us of the reason for thinking that way, right?¡± ¡°Because the royal family had a plan to send an exploration force down to the first basement floor and share information using the community. If I had had closure in mind, I wouldn¡¯t have made such a plan.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a secret that only you didn¡¯t know about?¡± To interpret it, you asked if the royal family had a plan that only you were unaware of. In response, the deer antlers gave off a bad feeling, but could not answer. It¡¯s clear that there is a possibility. ¡°It is up to each person to judge.¡± The antlers handed over the decision to the members, and the members¡¯ decision was OK. It was for a very simple reason. ¡°The Exploration Army¡­ I thought they controlled it, but I never thought they would go underground from the royal family¡­¡± There were people who didn¡¯t even know the existence of the Exploration Army. It was only the wolf that showed it off, but even the clown from Noark would not have known the story of the exploration team at all. Well, it was a little surprising that I got an OK. ¡®Is it because it¡¯s the last meeting? They seem to be pretty generous today.¡¯ Anyway, that¡¯s it, then it¡¯s your turn. The second was a fox. ¡°According to a reliable source¡­ the expeditionary force has already joined Baron Yandel and are exploring together.¡± The information the fox pulled out was information about exploration, but it seemed irresistible to me . But there might be some new news worth bringing out here. ¡°But¡­ isn¡¯t that a very low value?¡± However, the queen, who had been listening quietly, tackled him, and the other members nodded in agreement. Therefore, I had to spit out the second piece of information¡­ ¡°Bjorn Yandel ate the ¡®Essence of Bellarios¡¯.¡± After all, it turns out like this. It was like intuition at the moment when personal information was leaked, but it wasn¡¯t particularly unpleasant. After all, there were so many eyewitnesses that it was news that would be widely known as soon as the expeditionary force returned. Well, I know that myself, so I probably took this out. ¡°Bellarios¡­ it was a 3rd class monster.¡± ¡°How many Level 3s does that person¡­ already have?¡± ¡°Can you tell me what color you ate?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it pretty obvious what a savage would have eaten if he had no interest in anything other than getting stronger?¡± ¡°I heard that it doesn¡¯t work even after coming¡­ Then magic will no longer be his weakness.¡± I thought that Bjorn Yandel had become famous all over again. Looking at the members, who coolly pass on any information, are so agitated and throw out one word at a time. ¡°Then¡­let¡¯s do it and move on to the next one.¡± The fox quickly resumed the meeting, perhaps not wanting to make the story about me longer. ¡°Haha, then I will try it now.¡± The next turn was the wolf. Auril Gavis, who was also active as the Master of the Round Table. An old user who supported and protected the old man to the extent of being suspicious, and released related information. ¡°Auril Gavis is currently staying outside the walls.¡± The information he said was related to the old man again. ¡®They say it¡¯s outside the walls¡­ It seems Lee Baek-ho¡¯s guess was true.¡¯ It was very short information, but there was no problem with receiving the green light as the subject was the subject. ¡°Then the next turn¡­¡± Even after the wolf¡¯s turn was over, the meeting continued unscathed. ¡°Recently¡­ an oracle came down. It was in the form of a precognitive dream.¡± ¡°Fisit, you are an oracle again¡ª¡± ¡°It is said that Bjorn Yandel died in that precognitive dream.¡± A goblin who unravels an already completed oracle as if it were the latest news. ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°¡­?¡± The shocking news seemed to put question marks over people¡¯s heads over and over again, but the goblin finished the turn sparingly. Cancer scams should be like that. Anyway, the information that came out after that was all short. ¡°¡­there will never be a resurgence of Ghostbusters.¡± The Queen nailed it on her turn. The crescent moon mentioned the plan of the dwarves to create a new Noble Phantasm. And the clown in the black mask of the butterfly also passed the turn by spitting out the appropriate level of information, as if to save power on the first lap. ¡°I¡­ this is the end.¡± My turn arrived like that. As always, expectant eyes gather at me. However, I just stared at one place, completely ignoring those gazes. ¡°¡­.¡± The crescent moon looked at me with more earnest eyes than anyone else. For some reason, it was difficult to make eye contact. [Take turns asking questions and answering questions.] It was all because of me that Crescent Moon suggested changing the rules in the first place. If this was the last time, there would have been something you wanted to ask me. ¡®Huh¡­ I thought about it, but my mouth just won¡¯t come out.¡¯ In fact, even before coming, the first full information had already been decided. Because there was something I had to say before the meeting broke up. So, I forced my mouth open. ¡°The stone of rebirth is¡­¡± As soon as the word was mentioned, Crescent Moon¡¯s eyes widened. Of course, that time was extremely short. ¡°¡­only when he¡¯s been dead for a while.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°It can only be used while the corpse remains.¡± The light of hope drawn in a man¡¯s eyes is erased. Also, at the same time, what Lee Baek-ho said to me earlier resonates in my head. [But isn¡¯t it a little double-headed? You¡¯ve always fooled and fooled others.] Whether it¡¯s Misha or Lee Baek-ho, anyone. Maybe I don¡¯t have the right to be angry. Chapter 572 Episode 572 Last Community (2) There was such an absolute excuse as survival. Because there was one proposition that I must survive in this fucking world, all of my actions became ¡®things I had to do¡¯. And¡­ ¡°¡­I guess.¡± Crescent Moon was a victim of ¡®what to do¡¯. ¡°To think that a corpse had to remain¡­¡± When I first came to this round table, I was a very insignificant being. Everything I encountered outside could lead to my death, and I had to wander around the bar every evening for information. So, I put on the mask of a lion. I held someone¡¯s wishes hostage and played with them in order to get the information I needed. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Because honesty is a sin in this world. The moment you look down on them, they¡¯ll bite you. Because I and my colleagues will be safe as much as I have benefited. I sincerely thought so at the time. But¡­ ¡°As expected, the story in the legend and the reality are different¡­¡± How about now. I still worry about ¡®survival¡¯, but I¡¯m much stronger than then. He became the tribal chief of a tribe and became a nobleman. The Yandel family was now a full-fledged noble family belonging to Melves, a union of heterogeneous nobles. Thanks to this, I did not have to rely on information from the round table as before. However, I am still deceiving everyone by wearing a lion mask. Why? The answer came quickly. queen clown. A wolf that seems to have a connection with Auril Gavis, an unknown black mask, and a butterfly. You want to benefit from the information they bring. Yes, that was as sincere. But¡­ ¡°¡­thanks to you, I¡¯ll be able to put an end to my futile dreams.¡± Soon I realized ¡®Survival¡¯ could no longer be used as an excuse. Just as there cannot be white paper next to black ink. ¡°I can¡¯t even say thank you.¡± Now it was just me. To deceive and intimidate someone somehow, and to do so to my advantage. The kind of person I used to hate. Rolling and rolling for the sole purpose of surviving in this world, I became that kind of person before I knew it. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°..¡± There is a heavy silence. Even the clown, who would normally have been sarcastic about being cheated on or something like that, quietly watched the situation without opening his mouth. how long has it been like that ¡°I¡­¡± Breaking the long silence, Crescent Moon rose from her seat. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll be on my way. There seems to be nothing more to be gained here.¡± In fact, after those words, Crescent Moon left the round table without even having time to say anything. ¡°Uh¡­ he really left¡­?¡± An anonymous community where each does not even know each other¡¯s name. In fact, there is no promise of when we will be able to meet again if we leave like this. Even knowing that, I couldn¡¯t pull it out until the end. say sorry sorry ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Wouldn¡¯t it be a loss if you put it in your mouth? While thinking like that. *** Whether the new moon leaves the round table or not. The last meeting of the round table continued. It may seem a little dispassionate, but in fact, it was natural given the nature of this place. In the first place, we were all in a business relationship. ¡°Fisit really is gone. no fun.¡± The clown¡¯s nonsense is the second wheel that everyone started ignoring with gritted teeth. The first turn was the deer antlers. But¡­ ¡°What¡¯s this¡­¡± the antlers looked at me instead of spitting out information and asked. ¡°Do you really think this is fun? you are?¡± Aggressive voice and eyes even if you pretend to be. We didn¡¯t usually feel that close, but was it a bit of a shock that Crescent Moon left like that? ¡°Mr. Antlers¡­ Joe calm down a little¡­¡± The goblin said as if drying the antlers. Not only the guy, but the other members were looking at him with worried eyes. But the antlers didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°Is it just a form of entertainment for you to give hope to someone desperate¡­ and then take it away? So, you thought today was the last day, so you said it quickly?¡± Excuse me, it wasn¡¯t really like that. It was actually more appropriate to see what I said today as a sense of responsibility¡­ no, guilt. Obsessed with ¡®fun¡¯ at the round table? It was simply to create a character called the mask of a lion. No, to be precise, it was to deceive the members and treat them according to my taste. ¡°A lion. You must be a giant that cannot be compared to the likes of me. But I still have to say something.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a broken human being.¡± It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard the story. Well, the first time I heard it from Lee Baek-ho, I heard it with one ear and let it go, but¡­ At this point, the cause must be me. I¡¯m broken. Even by the standards of this savage world, it had already crossed the line. and as proof. ¡®Should I write a life?¡¯ If you were a lion, you naturally think first of how you would have acted after hearing that. Already in my head, I thought, ¡®That¡¯s fun.¡¯ They were reciting the same short words and shooting at them to kill themselves. That¡¯s because it¡¯s convenient and it helps me. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stop phishing? It¡¯s kind of hard to watch. You know the subject, antlers.¡± In the same context, the reaction of the clowns, who acted like the bodyguards, was just wait-and-see. ¡°¡­funny. Do you think the author will care no matter how much you flatter the clown?¡± ¡°I already know that, so it¡¯s none of your business. Why don¡¯t you stop fiddling and finish it on your turn? Everyone is just waiting.¡± At the clown¡¯s words to do something, the antlers stood up quietly. ¡°What is it? Oh, are you planning on ending it here too?¡± ¡°I have no intention of becoming the author¡¯s plaything until the very end just to pick up and eat anything¡ª¡± ¡°Then get out of here. Don¡¯t waste your time.¡± The clown interrupted the deer¡¯s antlers and spoke coldly, and the deer¡¯s antlers watched the clown in silence for a moment. And¡­ ¡°This place wasn¡¯t like this.¡± He left leaving behind unknown words. The silence that came back like that. ¡°Ahaha¡­ The atmosphere has gotten weird again!¡± The wolf laughed awkwardly and tried to break the frozen air. ¡°Certainly, when Master was around, everyone was friendly! But what can I do? That he is not there.¡± Ugh, I guess someone isn¡¯t looking for a Master. ¡°For some reason, two of them are missing, but let¡¯s continue with what we are doing. Aren¡¯t you sad that it ended like this? There will never be a gathering like this in the future¡ª¡± ¡°Rather than that¡­ why don¡¯t you try what the crescent moon man said earlier?¡± It was the proposal of the butterfly mask, who had been watching the situation as if it were enjoyable from beginning to end. ¡°Instead, this time, answer me unconditionally and honestly. Oh, of course, with the exception of exposing your identity. how is it? I think it would be nice to change the mood.¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s nice, but isn¡¯t revealing identity too subjective?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it. What¡¯s wrong with this jewel? When you refuse to answer, you can raise your hand here and say just one word. Then you can sort out whether you¡¯re just making an excuse not to say something or if it¡¯s really because you can¡¯t say something.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you ask for consent first?¡± As the queen pointed out the cut part, the eyes revealed through the butterfly mask widened. ¡°Hey, sister is like that again.¡± ¡°¡­Why am I your sister?¡± ¡°It just looks like that. You must be older than me.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Unfortunately, the queen could not refute anything. Seeing such a queen, the butterfly mask led the conversation in such a way that we should at least vote for and against, and in the end, we even voted. And¡­ ¡°Six for, two against.¡± Surprisingly, a majority vote passed. Only the Queen and the Black Mask voted against it. ¡°Investigator, you say you agree¡­? why?¡± ¡°Do you still not know him, Queen Fish? Because that sounds like fun!¡± Whether it¡¯s fun or not doesn¡¯t matter. Yes, there was something I wanted to check before leaving the Round Table. ¡°Haa¡­ Anyway, now that it¡¯s like this, I¡¯ll follow you. Instead, set the rules right before the start.¡± Afterwards, at the Queen¡¯s request, we had a brief discussion and time to set the rules. ¡°To sum it up, when it is their turn, the answerer gets one question from everyone. The respondent decides which questions to answer. This could be it.¡± ¡°So, when are you going to start? do it soon? sister?¡± ¡°¡­Fox-sama, can we begin?¡± ¡°yes. are you okay.¡± Soon after, the fox who played the role of answerer nodded and took turns asking questions one by one. ¡°I remember that I didn¡¯t follow the master well in the past¡­ but do you still feel that way?¡± A wolf mask that makes you think of Master whenever you say something. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ pass.¡± A goblin that just passes. It was a very disappointing play to me, who is good at all sorts of trickery. Rather than pass, it would have been better to ask an unimportant question as if asking something important and let them answer it. Anyway, after that, most of them, including me, passed, and as a result, the fox received two questions. ¡°You seem to know the details of what happened on the first basement floor. Are you in there by any chance?¡± ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t that too revealing of my identity?¡± ¡°Ah, do you know who it is among all those people?¡± ¡°¡­Then I will answer.¡± At the end of the question sequence, the fox answered one of three questions. ¡°You asked if you still think of Master as your benefactor.¡± ¡°Oh, you picked my question.¡± ¡°The answer is ¡®no¡¯. At that time, I didn¡¯t know that the master was Gavis.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ He¡¯s got notoriety because of the evil royal family¡¯s tricks. I¡¯ll get it right away It¡¯s a pity.¡± It was the fox¡¯s turn that was over. The wolf was next, and the wolf was asked a total of four questions. And¡­ ¡°I will answer the question the Queen asked.¡± What the wolf chose was the question the queen asked. ¡°The Queen¡¯s guess is correct. Auril Gavis has the power to prevent the Ghostbusters from shutting down.¡± As soon as I heard it, I thought it was important information. ¡®If you interpret it differently, doesn¡¯t it mean that Auril Gavis used his hand to shut down the community¡­?¡¯ If so, what else is the old man up to? I¡¯m a bit worried, but there¡¯s nothing I can do right now. ¡°Then, now it¡¯s Goblin Ball¡¯s turn.¡± The goblin¡¯s turn came like that. Goblins were asked three questions, more than foxes but one less than wolves. And¡­ ¡°Well then, I¡¯m going to answer Mr. Fox¡¯s question¡­¡± The goblin ended their turn by answering the question posed by the fox as a team play. ¡°The life of the Pope of the Reatlas Church is coming to an end. The next pope is almost appointed as a child saint¡­¡± It can be said to be insider information, but few people were interested. In the first place, did everyone want to pass the order quickly? ¡°Then finally, Mr. Queen¡¯s turn, Phisht.¡± The queen, who came in after the goblins, received the most five questions ever. And the answer to what everyone was wondering about. ¡°Everyone knows the situation to some extent, so I will tell you. One device is needed to run this spiritual world. And the device slowly began to lose power.¡± ¡°¡­So is that why you¡¯re shutting it down?¡± ¡°yes. I tried to find a way, but I couldn¡¯t solve it.¡± ¡°Auril Gavis¡­ It means that if he helps, resurrection is possible¡­¡± ¡°Yes. But I don¡¯t think that will ever happen.¡± Finally, the queen¡¯s turn is over when she cuts and draws a line. I skipped the crescent moon seat that had become vacant and arrived at the butterfly mask¡¯s turn. ¡°Hehe¡­but do you have any questions for me?¡± In fact, in a way, that was the real reason I voted for this game of truth today. There was something I definitely wanted to check out of the butterfly mask. But instead of stepping out and asking questions, I watched the situation. And sure enough. ¡°Yes, I have one.¡± Immediately, the fox raised her hand and put the question I wanted to ask in her mouth instead. ¡°I want to hear more about what you said about Mischa Karlstein as a traitor.¡± Chapter 573 Episode 573 Last Community (3) Mischa Karlstein is a traitor. Ever since that information first came out of the butterfly¡¯s mouth, the fox has been trying to dig up about it. It probably would have been the same even if it hadn¡¯t been for my request. Like it or not, the fox also had to act with Misha in the future. He probably didn¡¯t want to live in a state of embarrassment that there was a traitor among his colleagues. It was just a risky question. ¡°Speaking of Mischa Karlstein¡­ this was the second time, right?¡± The butterfly that received the question asked in a strange voice and stared at the fox. As if to see through the inside. ¡°Are you interested? To that prisoner woman.¡± ¡°¡­so what?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ It¡¯s just like that.¡± S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Perhaps, after today¡¯s round table, most of the members here might have a doubt that ¡®Fox = Bjorn Yandel¡¯s colleague¡¯. That¡¯s because I¡¯ve already solved a lot of information on the first basement floor. In fact, the fact that he is now in the labyrinth is as if it has been confirmed¡­ ¡®There are more reasons for the Armin Exploration Team and the Hetz Clan to return alive as much as possible.¡¯ Just as there is a saying to hide a tree among trees and a person among people, there is a high chance that Versil¡¯s identity will not be revealed when there are as many survivors as possible. But that¡¯s another story. ¡°Well, can I ask now?¡± Questions from other members, not just the fox, follow. ¡°Who gave you the code to enter the Round Table?¡± The Queen wondered how the butterfly could have entered this place. Also, Black Mask participated in the question line for the first time. It was surprising that he opened his silent mouth, but what was even more surprising was the content. ¡°Do you think Mischa Karlstein is threatening Bjorn Yandel¡¯s life?¡± what is this again It¡¯s hard to understand why he asked such a question, but the situation wasn¡¯t bad. ¡°Hmm¡­. Everyone is very interested in Mischa Karlstein, right?¡± Thanks to the appearance of the black mask, the suspicion toward Versil was slightly reduced. No, should I say that attention has been dispersed? ¡°Then it seems like this is the end of three questions¡­¡± As soon as the question time ended, the butterfly let out a mischievous laugh and had time to ponder. ¡°Umm, what should I do¡­¡± Now it was the butterfly¡¯s choice. If I answer the questions of Black Mask or Fox, I will be able to confirm the part I am curious about. If the queen is adopted, we¡¯ll have to wait for the next wheel. If there is no third wheel, there is a possibility that it will never be heard. Therefore¡­ ¡°Since you two asked, it seems reasonable to answer that question, right?¡± The moment the butterfly, not knowing where to jump, said that, a slight sense of relief bloomed. Of course, that time didn¡¯t last long. Because sometimes there are laws in the world. Those contradictory things you want to know but don¡¯t want to know. ¡°Now, then, which of the two of you should answer the question¡­¡± The butterfly, who was silent as if looking at her liver, continued with a smile. ¡°Ah, it feels good. I¡¯ll just answer both of them since they both have the same content anyway.¡± At first glance, the lines seem to be kind. However, the more I did, the more suspicious I felt. Is there any company that loses money by holding a 1+1 event? Every action has a reason, and the reason is usually related to one¡¯s own gain. If you think ¡®¡­ is this because I¡¯m too broken?¡¯ I don¡¯t know, but I opened my ears and focused on the conversation. The butterfly, which had been dragging along as if enjoying attention, was slowly opening its mouth. ¡°Misha Karlstein went back to Bjorn Yandel¡¯s side after being instructed by someone. But that order has nothing to do with the death of Bjorn Yandel.¡± It seemed to be talking about Lee Baek-ho and the stone of resuscitation. I wondered if he had been called a traitor because of something else. ¡®But how does he even know that?¡¯ Could it be that Nabi belonged to Lee Baek-ho? Lee Baek-ho was the one who gave me the invitation code, so it doesn¡¯t make any sense¡­ ¡°Oh is that it? As far as I know, it¡¯s no big deal. I just wanted to keep an eye on him and give him information.¡± ¡°What is the price?¡± ¡°well? Only the woman herself would know¡­ Oh, I can¡¯t lie. I will leave this to your imagination.¡± According to my guess, the price is likely to be the ¡®revival stone¡¯ itself. Because Lee Baek-ho is not enough even to say that he is clever. After frightening me by saying that I was destined to die, he gave me the stone of rebirth and asked me to become a spy. In fact, the real purpose is to ¡®pass the stone of rebirth¡¯. Well, thanks to this conversation, I learned one thing. ¡°Are there any other instructions besides that?¡± ¡°yes. no. As far as I know.¡± Lee Baek-ho¡¯s maneuvers ended with the stone of resuscitation. Of course, he¡¯s plotting something more behind the scenes, but at least the possibility that Misha is involved in the plot is low. But the problem is¡­ ¡®Why is he answering so kindly?¡¯ If you think that the butterfly mask is a team with Lee Baek-ho, a pretty plausible hypothesis emerges. Because Lee Baek-ho knows that I am a lion. ¡®He must have naturally tried to give me information.¡¯ What he wanted was the same as before. He wants me to get out of this world. So I deliberately gave information that Misha was a traitor or something. Maybe that alone can break my relationship of trust and lead me to doubt my surroundings. It¡¯s an attempt that has nothing to lose from the guy¡¯s point of view. ¡°Then can we move on to the next turn now? I think I¡¯ve done enough to answer.¡± After the butterfly¡¯s turn, it was the black mask¡¯s turn. ¡°What are you asking¡­? I don¡¯t know too much, so there¡¯s nothing to ask?¡± It was a tone that felt somewhat sarcastic, but everyone agreed with the butterfly¡¯s words. Maybe it¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t talk much, so it¡¯s all the more secret. However, that did not mean that there were no questions at all. ¡°I will do this. Why did you ask if Misha is a threat to Bjorn Yandel¡¯s life?¡± The butterfly seemed to be curious about the identity of the black mask itself, and the fox was similar. ¡°Are you on the first basement floor by any chance?¡± It seems that he is doubtful whether he is one of the people around us¡­ Only the queen asked a question that had nothing to do with her identity. ¡°You said in the past that Auril Gavis was able to come to Earth thanks to dimensional magic. Where does that information come from?¡± Unexpectedly, all three questions were quite interesting. Of course, in terms of importance, the Queen¡¯s question would be the most important. After all, the answer is to choose from over there. The black mask, which had been silent for a while, opened its mouth briefly and answered. ¡°I have never been to the first basement floor.¡± It was an answer to the fox¡¯s question. Well, if it wasn¡¯t really mixed up between us, that question was the most acceptable. ¡°Did you get an answer?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± After the black mask order was over, the clown opened his mouth as if he had been waiting. ¡°Fisht is me at last!¡± Do you like getting attention that much? ¡°Now then, let¡¯s ask! Isn¡¯t everyone curious about a bundle of things!¡± Listening to that elated voice, I would like to not ask any questions and embarrass myself, but¡­ ¡°It¡¯s so sad. I myself have something I want to ask him.¡± ¡°Fisit! How glad I am to be sorry!¡± Regardless of the nasty clown¡¯s attitude, a barrage of questions poured in as he quickly passed his turn. Fox, Wolf, Goblin, Queen, Black Mask¡­ All the members, except me and Nabi, asked questions one by one, and the clown seemed very happy about that fact. ¡°Five questions¡­ isn¡¯t this¡­ the best record ever? Phisht.¡± ¡°Okay, you choose what to answer.¡± ¡°But¡­ isn¡¯t there one person left who hasn¡¯t passed yet?¡± The clown calmly ignored the queen¡¯s urging and glanced at me. Apparently, he was expecting me to ask a question. I¡¯m not really an elementary school student. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have any specific questions.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ is that so¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If it¡¯s an interesting story.¡± For some reason, I felt so disappointed, so I added my words. It was an unconscious act, but it was a little too much to even call it a mistake. Because of his personality, this kind of person is more likely to spit out useful information. Actually, that¡¯s how things went. ¡°It¡¯s an interesting story¡­ well, that¡¯s not bad either. Then I will tell you a funny story for a moment.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ just ask or answer.¡± Seeing the clown attracted to me, the queen sighed. But even so, his eyes were focused on the clown. Anyway, I was wondering what the ¡®funny story¡¯ the clown was talking about was¡­ ¡°August 2, 154, Gaebyeok. The forces of Noark, who had been living underground for a long time in the sewer where no light came in, went out to the world outside the city walls.¡± That¡¯s how the clown¡¯s ¡®interesting story¡¯ began. ¡°The story outside the walls was completely different from what I had heard. There was no witch¡¯s curse, and beyond the horizon were green forests and fields.¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°The Noark people roamed the wide world as if exploring unexplored lands, and soon settled down in a suitable place.¡± ¡°¡­That strange concept is over, so let¡¯s get down to business.¡± ¡°Fisit, don¡¯t do that, do you listen? Because now is important.¡± ¡°Try it.¡± ¡°The people of Noark had questions. Why did the royal family imprison people within the walls? Why did they stop people from going out to the outside world unscathed?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°The people of Noark thought for a long time and luckily found the answer. And only recently did I finally make a major decision.¡± Tuk-tuk. As if to heighten the atmosphere, the clown tapped the table to draw attention. And finally, the core of the story was brought out. I don¡¯t quite understand how the previous story leads to this result¡­ ¡°To invade Lapdonia.¡± A great war was foretold. *** Noark and the royal family. The fight between the two only took place inside the labyrinth after Noarc went outside the walls. Noark occupied the 7th floor and fought against the royal army, slowly gaining strength. But that aspect is being moved to reality¡­ ¡°Invasion¡­ are you sure?¡± ¡°Fisit¡­ do you think I would lie?¡± ¡°when? So when is it?¡± It is not enough to say that the ripple effect of the information the clown brought out is amazing. All the members were agitated and wanted to hear more details from the clown. But¡­ ¡°If you¡¯re curious, find out for yourself! My turn ends with this. Well, I don¡¯t know if I can tell you something interesting before today¡¯s place is over. Phisht.¡± The clown drew a line in an appropriate place and saved his words. That part was a little disappointing. I wondered if it was him who would ride the atmosphere and brag about it more. ¡°That¡­¡± As I was sitting still and organizing my thoughts, the clown looked at me and spoke cautiously. ¡°How was it this time¡­? Did you have any fun?¡± To be honest, it was a bit of an incomprehensible reaction. ¡®Looking at it, it looks like he was bragging about the invasion plan purely because of me¡­¡¯ Why does he want so much attention and recognition from me? Anyway, today, I have nothing to see again. I don¡¯t know, but I answered. ¡°Is that your question?¡± Now it was my turn to ask and answer their questions. Chapter 574 Episode 574 Last Community (4) Today¡¯s round table was conducted in a different way than usual. The truth game method of answering honestly when someone asks a question. ¡°Fisit¡­ can¡¯t be. I can¡¯t afford to blow this precious opportunity.¡± To be honest, I¡¯m also a little curious. What do the round table members really want to ask the ¡®investigator¡¯ the most? Well, sooner or later you¡¯ll find out. ¡°Then I¡¯ll¡­ start with¡­?¡± In the quiet atmosphere, the first fox spoke first. ¡°Do you¡­ really know who we are?¡± I thought it was unexpected at first, but in fact, it¡¯s a part that I would have been curious about enough. It¡¯s because I opened the clown¡¯s identity at the round table, and the queen also bluffed as if she knew it. In fact, all I really knew was his nickname. ¡°Haa¡­¡± The clown who heard the fox¡¯s question suddenly sighed. ¡°You have no idea what a golden opportunity this is. What a waste to ask such an obvious question!¡± The clown seems to be accepting that I know their identities as an established fact¡­ No, it seems to be the truth ¡­ ¡°How does he know if it¡¯s normal or not?¡± ¡°¡­Fisit?¡± ¡°In the first place, isn¡¯t it my freedom no matter what I ask? Stop trying to interfere in that way. Because it annoys me.¡± A cold, sharp voice. Come to think of it, this was his original personality. Because when I first came to the round table, he was the first one to kill me. Well, there was a good reason for that at the time. ¡®It was an immature time¡­¡¯ Anyway, it¡¯s all an old story. As a result, the fox entered Clan Anabada and became my ally. Of course, I don¡¯t know that yet. ¡°¡­Why are you angry and like that? It was just a joke.¡± The clown tries to cover it up by saying it was a joke, perhaps because he was taken aback when the fox got angry. However, the fox did not respond and ignored it. and in such an atmosphere. ¡°Ahaha¡­ then it¡¯s my turn this time!¡± The wolf, who was next in line, opened his mouth as if he had no interest in the fight between the two. ¡°I want to know where and how the lion master met the earth witch.¡± An earth witch¡­ This is also a bit surprising. I thought this time, of course, it would be a question related to Gavis. Tuk-tuk. Out of habit, he taps the armrest with his index finger, takes his eyes off the wolf, and moves to the side. A gesture of willingness to listen to the next question. The goblin, whose eyes met at this, glanced at the surroundings and cautiously opened his mouth. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know how to ask this¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know the personality of the fishet lion? Stop being stuffy and come on¡ª¡± ¡°Are you married or dating several women¡­?¡± The moment the goblin finished asking a question, there was an indescribable silence in the round table. ¡°¡­huh?¡± The clown made a dumb noise as if doubting his own ears, and the other members did the same. Everyone was dazed for a moment, and only then did they understand the current situation. After that, the reaction was slightly different. ¡°What kind of bizarre question¡­¡± ¡°¡­Are you an idiot, Mr. Goblin?¡± ¡°¡­Ha ha ha! Puh puh hahahahahahaha!!¡± Either hate it, curse at me, or laugh out loud in an instant. Among the different responses was speculation as to why the goblin had asked such a question. ¡°Have you ever asked this question because of the ¡®destiny¡¯ behind that mask in the past?¡± The fox¡¯s murmur. At this, the clown snorted as if he hadn¡¯t stopped praying. ¡°under! What about that absurd guess then! It could be that Mr. Saja chose the mask of a monk because he had a lot of spare clothes.¡± It was the first time I had heard of it. It seems to have been a private conversation while I wasn¡¯t there . What do you mean?¡± Seeing that even the queen didn¡¯t know, I was able to infer that it was a time when there were only original members at the round table. ¡°If you¡¯re curious, why don¡¯t you ask formally next time? Phisht.¡± ¡°That¡¯s Okay. Because I know roughly what you¡¯re talking about. So now it¡¯s my turn to ask questions?¡± The queen skillfully overcame the clown¡¯s aggro and began her turn. ¡°What I want to ask is simple. Have you ever met the King Gaebyeok in person?¡± The Queen¡¯s question was very meaningful. Should I say that the intent is not easily read? There must be a lot of questions about me, but there must be a reason why I picked this one among them. ¡®Why¡­? Why are you asking this?¡¯ meeting with the king. In the meantime, this topic has been raised twice at the round table. The Queen and the Wolf confessed with their own mouth that they had ever met the King. ¡®Is meeting with the king important?¡¯ Well, I guess there¡¯s more to it than that. Or it could simply be that there are only a few people who have met the king, so I¡¯m trying to infer my identity through this. ¡°Hmm¡­ Is it my turn now?¡± The order of the butterflies started while I was organizing my thoughts like that. ¡°Then, what should I ask you¡­¡± Nabi, who blurted out her words in a playful tone, made a decision that no one expected. ¡°I¡¯ll just pass.¡± ¡°¡­Yes? Butterfly Don¡¯t you know what a great opportunity this is! Mr. Saja is a mysterious person who knows anything and has the ability to answer anything!¡± The clown shouted his flagship, but the butterfly¡¯s choice did not change. ¡°But¡­ if I ask, you don¡¯t think the investigator will answer my question anyway?¡± ¡°yes? Without even trying, on what basis¡ª¡± ¡°Intuition and experience.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°Men usually don¡¯t like women who get them into trouble.¡± I replied to the clown, but it was easy to see that I was actually telling him to listen. ¡®If you interpret it, it must mean that your question will surely make me in trouble¡­¡¯ Anyway, thanks to the butterfly skipping her question, it was the black mask¡¯s turn. What is he going to ask? Actually, I don¡¯t really know because I don¡¯t have much contact with him. Maybe just skip like a butterfly¡ª. ¡°Bjorn Yandel.¡± ¡­huh? Why did that name come out all of a sudden? I was surprised for a moment, but I pretended nothing was wrong and focused on the words that followed. ¡°Bjorn Yandel and¡­ Mischa Karlstein¡­¡± What is it? Could he possibly be aware of the ¡®Revival Stone¡¯ incident? When such a guess came to mind. ¡°¡­Are the two of you really dating as rumored?¡± As the question of the black mask was completed, my mind went blank. ¡®What is this again¡­¡¯ Why are you asking me about that in the first place? Do you really know that I am Bjorn Yandel? Even if you know, why would you ask such a thing? For what purpose? ¡°Haha¡­ somehow all the questions are rubbish.¡± I don¡¯t know, but the clown sighs, as if he¡¯s annoyed that he wasted an opportunity with such a question, even to the black mask. What a great question are you going to ask? ¡°It¡¯s done, everyone is done, so I¡¯ll do it now.¡± No matter what you ask, you should never answer that question. As I was making that determination in my heart, the clown looked at me and cautiously opened his mouth. ¡°Then¡­ I will ask Mr. Saja.¡± In an uncharacteristically nervous, trembling voice. ¡°What if¡­ if¡­¡± He asked me, swallowing his saliva while speaking slowly. ¡°If I wanted to drop everything and go under Mr. Susa¡­ would you accept it?¡± This bastard¡­ What is it really? *** At the clown¡¯s declaration that he wanted to become a subordinate, a strange silence descended on the round table for a moment. ¡°I was wondering what question you were asking¡­¡± ¡°Did you make such a fuss with us by asking something like that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If you¡¯re going to ask me something like that, I¡¯ll just say it separately after it¡¯s all over¡­¡± As much as there was karma, the members¡¯ eyes weren¡¯t good. Of course, the clown didn¡¯t care at all for such a reaction. ¡°Um¡­ then¡­ answer¡­ would you please?¡± A sincere question, not mixed with airy laughter. It¡¯s not the last scene of some kind of blind date program. At this point, I don¡¯t even feel ridiculous. Do I have to say that I have far exceeded that level? He doesn¡¯t even know who I am. And I don¡¯t even know what I want to do. Just an unknown strong man wrapped in a veil. It knows me only to that extent. But to throw everything away and become a subordinate¡­ Is it like an adolescent student who longs for ILJIN? I don¡¯t know, but the question time ended with the clown asking a question. A total of 6 questions were asked. Although Nabi made the pass, she still received the most questions during her turn. Although most of them were strange questions. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± When it was time to answer, everyone silently stared at me. What question will I answer? I hope you can answer my question. That kind of psychology is visible in everyone¡¯s eyes. The best of them must be a clown. ¡®Ah, it¡¯s burdensome¡­¡¯ While naturally avoiding her gaze, she continued to ponder hard with her head. What question is best to answer? [I want to know where and how you met the witch of the land.] [Have you ever met the King Gaebyeok?] First of all, these two questions are pass. In the case of the wolf, I don¡¯t know where my answer will flow, and in the case of the queen, I don¡¯t understand the intent of the question. [Are you married or dating multiple women¡­?] [¡­Did you two really date as rumored?] But to answer these two questions, the situation seems too strange¡­ [Do you really know who we are?] [ If I want to drop everything and go under Mr. Saza¡­ would you accept it?] In the end, there are only two candidates left. And here, too, if we want to erase one by the method of elimination, it is very easy to know what it is. It¡¯s really a pity, but¡­ ¡®Because I don¡¯t know all of the identities.¡¯ The ambiguous answer of ¡®a few people know¡¯ only breaks mysticism for no reason. So, there is only one option left¡­ Tuk-tuk. Remove the horns at once. I glanced around one by one, and soon, with my eyes fixed on the clown, I said a name. ¡°Abed Necrapeto.¡± The real name of the corpse collector wearing a clown mask. Soon, I stared at him and said firmly. ¡°I have nothing to accept you for.¡± At my answer, he asked the reason as if the world had collapsed. ¡°Why¡­?¡± Why? It¡¯s very simple. ¡°Because I don¡¯t have a hobby of raising bugs.¡± Even if I talk to him at the round table pretending to be friendly, I won¡¯t treat him like a human being. [Sister¡­ doesn¡¯t move anymore. I can¡¯t speak. It¡¯s cold and hard. I haven¡¯t done anything yet¡­] He¡¯s my enemy. *** Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! After the green light, which meant truth, flowed out, the clown didn¡¯t say anything. Just staring into the void like someone who is absent-minded. ¡°Hey¡­ it¡¯s okay¡ª.¡± The lesser queen was trying to say something to such a clown. ¡°Puhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­¡± Suddenly, the clown started laughing to himself like a madman. ¡°Phehe bug¡­¡± Hmm, was the word choice a bit harsh? I suddenly thought of that, but I couldn¡¯t help it. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Originally, these kids have to speak strongly, but they understand it properly. ¡°Really¡­ great. Mr. Lion is¡­¡± Soon after, the clown laughed sobbingly and looked at me. ¡°I also had confidence in myself. Fuheh¡­.¡± It was a pattern often seen by those who want to look cool. ¡°bug! It¡¯s okay, but it¡¯s a bug! uhhh¡­! Surely, in the eyes of the investigator, everyone seems to be that kind of existence, right? Fuhehehehe¡­¡± If you¡¯re smiling, you know you haven¡¯t really been hit. ¡°Hey¡­ a person is broken? What should I do?¡± ¡°Aww, why do you ask such a question¡­¡± Looking at the clown laughing as if he had lost his mind, each member threw out words of sympathy. Well, it wasn¡¯t something I cared about. ¡®I just want the next wheel to start soon¡­¡¯ Should I step in at this point? It was a time when I was thinking and calculating. Deed deed deed deed. As if an earthquake had occurred, the round table room suddenly shook violently. And¡­ Kiki-Ik. During the meeting, a visit was opened from outside. This is a phenomenon that has only happened once so far. master. The existence that created the ¡®Watcher of the Round Table¡¯¡­ and the old man who has already been identified as ¡®Auril Gavis¡¯ entered the Round Table. ¡®It was just like this then.¡¯ So what about this time? Soon I slowly turned my head in the direction the door opened. ¡°Are there any masks you haven¡¯t seen before?¡± An old man wearing a white mask was smiling at us. Chapter 575 Episode 575 Return (1) A featureless white mask. He wears a dark-colored robe that covers his entire body, and his hands, the only part of which skin is exposed, are wrinkled. ¡°Hey¡­ who is that grandfather?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± A black mask and a butterfly make a suspicious look at the stranger¡¯s visit. However, the queen, who was in the same position for the first time, was different. ¡°No way¡­¡± It¡¯s the same as meeting someone for the first time, but it seemed like he realized who the old man was. ¡°master¡­!¡± Soon after, the wolf realized the identity of the uninvited guest and jumped up and ran out. ¡°Long live wolf. How have you been?¡± ¡°Thanks to me, I am always fine. But what are you doing here, Master? If you would give me a word¡­¡± Words that make anyone guess that there is a connection between the two. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the last one? I went to see the face once and covered it. I have work to do here.¡± ¡°What to do¡­ you mean?¡± The wolf was curious about the contents, but the master did not tell him in detail. Makes me curious about who¡¯s listening to it. ¡°Rather than that¡­ can you step aside for a moment? I want to say hello to the others too.¡± ¡°ah¡­! sorry!¡± When the master noticed, the wolf immediately apologized and went back to his seat. Anyone who sees it will know it¡¯s a dog, not a wolf. As I watched the situation while thinking about that, the Master¡¯s gaze moved to me. ¡°Casuality is truly mysterious. How does it feel to watch the end?¡± Unlike when we first met at the round table, he had no intention of hiding that he was ¡®Auril Gavis¡¯ anymore. Of course, it wasn¡¯t anything unusual. [The Master of the Round Table is Auril Gavis.] The Wolf has already brought out that information here. The reason the information came out in the first place must have been with the permission of this old man. Tuk-tuk. Then why did you reappear here? Seeing that close relationship, if the purpose was to convey words to me, I could have just had the wolf do it. While turning the calculator inside, I received the words naturally. ¡°Nothing at all.¡± ¡°Hmm, is that so? I knew you would feel a little sad. Actually, isn¡¯t this place the same as what you made?¡± well it¡¯s not like that Although it wasn¡¯t exactly the round table, it made the system of this game of truth. ¡°Pi fisit?!¡± ¡°The Round Table¡­ that person made it¡­?¡± The problem was the reaction of the people listening next to me. *** One word, two words, three words. ¡°Oh, of course, that was 20 years ago¡­ At that time, there were only demons from the other world.¡± Every time I continue my conversation with the master, violent reactions erupt from all over the place. ¡°You mean there was a round table 20 years ago¡­?¡± ¡°No, more than that, an evil spirit from another world¡­¡± Huh is very annoying. If this is going to happen, can¡¯t we just talk quietly between the two of us? I think so, but I decided to turn my attention to this part for now. Now, just dealing with this old man makes my head explode. ¡°So what¡¯s going on here?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? He said he had something to do, so he came to see his face after a long time.¡± After saying that, the old man shifted his gaze and spoke to the other members. ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Fox. How are you?¡± ¡°yes? Ah ah¡­ yes¡­ long time no see.¡± ¡°Honestly, I was a little disappointed. You followed me so well when I had nothing, and now I don¡¯t even think of you as a benefactor. chuckle.¡± ¡°How could that¡­!¡± At the mention of what had just been said, the fox was visibly taken aback, and the others lit up their eyes. oh how would you know that It¡¯s obvious even if you don¡¯t listen to the reason. The old man has the means to eavesdrop on everything being said here. That¡¯s what it means. ¡®¡­He¡¯s always heard about this place.¡¯ Goosebumps run down your spine. I knew it was sinister, but I never thought it would be so nasty. The really creepy part is that when I opened the door to that subject and came in, I skillfully said that there was a mask I couldn¡¯t see. Lies are built into your body like a habit¡­ ¡°Hey¡­ it¡¯s not like that¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to make excuses. I¡¯m really fine, never mind.¡± Still, it would be true that I was fine. For this old man, the existence of a fox would have no value whatsoever. Even if they bleed and die in front of their eyes, if there is no reason to save them, they will just watch. ¡°hey.¡± Then the queen, who had been watching silently, joined the conversation. ¡°Is that¡­ really the Master of the Round Table¡­ Auril Gavis?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°¡­There is something I want to ask you. Wolf-sama said that you have the power to prevent the community from shutting down¡­ Really?¡± ¡°It is true. Because I was the one who undermined your authority in the first place.¡± A very casual statement. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this, the queen paused for a long time before asking again. ¡°¡­I beg your pardon?¡± Seeing that reaction, Auril Gavis continued with a laugh that sounded nasty. ¡°You said there was a problem with the device, but the device I gave to that friend is actually fine. It just felt like the authority transferred to me was slowly being erased.¡± ¡°Taking authority away¡­ How is that possible?¡± ¡°Well, there was no way I would have handed everything over to that friend in an intact state.¡± A concise and clear answer that leaves the listener speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t be too sorry. I¡¯m just getting back what was originally mine. Besides, haven¡¯t you been using it well?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s end this conversation here¡­.¡± Auril Gavis, who had kept the queen¡¯s mouth clean, walked over and placed her hand on the jewel on the round table. and that moment. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-. The jewel changes into light particles like a monster corpse disappearing in a labyrinth and flows through Auril Gavis¡¯ fingertips. ¡°This is the end of what we have to do.¡± Unlike the other members who blankly watched it, I could see what that action meant. Twenty years ago, Auril Gavis said he lost most of his control of the space while creating the Gems of the Round Table. Therefore, based on this, I can guess¡­ ¡°He came to get his authority back.¡± Auril Gavis regained his former authority with this. ¡°Right. Now I can do anything in this space. In short, these too.¡± As wrinkled hands stirred the air, all the members¡¯ masks except for me were removed. Took. Masks peeled off and fell on the table as if pulled by an invisible hand. ¡°Kyaaak!¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°P-sit?¡± Soon, the true face of the members hidden behind the mask is revealed, and a bout of confusion comes. Some covered their faces with both hands, while others squatted on the floor so their faces could not be seen. Also, someone stared blankly into space. Of course, not all were so passive. Whoo-! Someone made the quick decision to log out as soon as the mask was removed. Even two people at the same time. ¡°Contrary to how you look, you¡¯re a shy friend, aren¡¯t you? I don¡¯t think it matters if everyone sees your real appearance.¡± The first tooth that disappeared in an instant without saying goodbye was a clown. what did he look like I think he was white, but he disappeared so quickly that I couldn¡¯t get a good look at him. Contrary to expectations, it seems that he was a little fat¡­ ¡®The one who disappeared again¡­ is a black mask.¡¯ The seat where the black mask had been was vacant. This one even escaped faster than the clown, so I didn¡¯t really see it at all. So, before escaping further, I took a quick look around. ¡°¡­what the hell is this!¡± The queen, who screamed in embarrassment, had the appearance of a typical foreigner with blonde hair and blue eyes. Well, it¡¯s not like she¡¯s a beauty or anything like that. He looks really normal and is estimated to be in his early thirties. The members looked at it in surprise, but felt doubts. ¡°For some reason¡­ the face is familiar¡­¡± It was highly likely that it was not just a whim. Because the queen serves as a guide to judge whether a newbie is a real player or not. Anyway, next. ¡®Goblin is¡­¡¯ Unexpectedly handsome. No, he¡¯s also very handsome. Do I think I can become an actor? I thought he was Southeast Asian because of his dark skin, but in reality he was a typical South American handsome man. ¡®Is he South American handsome for short?¡¯ South American handsome. It¡¯s an absurd coincidence that it¡¯s the same even if it¡¯s reversed. ¡®¡­This is not important.¡¯ I rolled my eyes and checked all the bare faces of the naked members. I know that appearance in the community doesn¡¯t mean anything, but honestly, I was a little curious. What kind of people are they actually? ¡®Butterfly is Asian. The fox looks younger than I thought. Wolf, as expected, is just Mr¡­.¡¯ A secret round table meeting. A conversation between the deceased people there. However, their faces beyond the masks that increased the sense of mystery were too ordinary. There was no one who seemed particularly strong, and no one seemed to have a toxic mind. But¡­ ¡®I¡¯m sure it¡¯s no different.¡¯ Who would imagine looking at Lee Han-soo¡¯s face? He would be an optimist who could crack people¡¯s heads with a hammer and laugh even when their limbs were ripped off and covered in blood. So will you. There¡¯s no one among them who hasn¡¯t had a drop of blood on their hands. All of those people died long ago. ¡°Hey¡­ why did you take off the mask¡­ a little Joe¡­ no, to be honest, it¡¯s a lot uncomfortable¡­ Ah! It¡¯s not that¡­ I¡¯m not angry or anything like that¡­¡± Soon after, the goblin noticed and spoke cautiously, and Auril Gavis answered right away. ¡°Hmm, weren¡¯t you guys curious too? Who are the people you talk to every time? Since it¡¯s the last time, I thought it wouldn¡¯t be bad to take off our masks and hang out together.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ is that so?¡± The goblin nodded with a bewildered expression and immediately glanced at me. I couldn¡¯t even hear what he was trying to say. ¡°But¡­ Why is the monk¡­¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take off the mask?¡± ¡°Yes that¡¯s right.¡± Auril Gavis unmasked everyone without their consent, but I was an exception. If so, what is the reason? ¡°Cuckold, I¡¯m a bit cautious about dealing with that friend, too! You don¡¯t know how to get away with being rude.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ is that so?¡± After hearing the answer, the goblin awkwardly nodded. It was kind of funny. If you¡¯re going to say no and just agree after hearing an answer like that, then why did you ask the question? Well, if it was a goblin, it was a goblin. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°..¡± A strange silence flows in that state. Auril Gavis didn¡¯t say anything and seemed to be enjoying the situation itself, and the members kept glancing at me. Seeing as if he wanted me to do something, in the end, I had no choice but to speak first. ¡°so¡­ Is the business over now?¡± It means to urge you to tell me if you have more business. I said it unbecoming of me, but luckily the meaning seemed to be conveyed well. ¡°no. There is still one thing left.¡± ¡°one thing?¡± ¡°I have a question I want to ask you.¡± ¡°okay? Go ahead and try it.¡± I said as if I readily agreed. It was a judgment that it was okay to listen to the question first and decide whether to answer or not. But¡­ ¡°There are too many listeners to ask questions.¡± Auril Gavis glanced around in a sly voice. ¡°But I feel sorry for kicking him out right away. I was forced to reveal my face, but shouldn¡¯t there be at least a reward for that?¡± As soon as I heard the word reward, my body felt stronger. There was no way this old man would offer me anything like compensation just because he was really sorry. I¡¯m sure there must be some ulterior motive behind it¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not fun to just give a reward, so let¡¯s play a game together.¡± As expected, the words get longer. ¡°Game¡­ you mean?¡± ¡°Yes game. Don¡¯t you guys like it too? By the way, I¡¯m thinking of giving the reward to just one person who won the game.¡± ¡°¡­do you know what the reward is?¡± The goblin checked the reward before even hearing what kind of game it was, and Gavis, Aureil, replied coolly without saying anything about putting it off for later fun. ¡°I will send you home.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes changed. Chapter 576 Episode 576 Return (2) Fox Wolf Goblin Queen Butterfly. And me and Aurl Gavis. Uncomfortable silence settles in the round table room where a total of seven people are gathered. When you think about it, it was natural. The Round Table members are old users who have been brought to this strange world for at least several years. ¡°Go home¡­¡± ¡°Send me back¡­?¡± They know better because they have been here for a long time. The fact that achieving the goal of opening the door to the abyss and returning home is close to impossible. That is why most of them accept life here and work hard. But¡­ ¡°Why don¡¯t you like the reward?¡± Things have changed. The culprit behind all this [Dungeon and Stone]. And the creator of the game, Auril Gavis. He says no one else. If you play the game and win there, he will give you a ticket to return home as a prize. ¡°Hmm, I thought this was a decent reward.¡± It was a proposal that players would have no choice but to rush at like moths, but the members of the round table were surprisingly calm. Also, who are these people? These are the ones who have made it through this rough world so far. He knows better than anyone else that if something appetizing is placed in front of his eyes, he must first be suspicious. Just like this. ¡°¡­I¡¯d like to hear what kind of game it is first.¡± ¡°If I have to participate but I can hear it, I will not listen¡­.¡± Members who want to collect information for proper judgment rather than wagging their tails right away. Auril Gavis answered their questions in a generous voice. ¡°I have to participate, but I can¡¯t hear it, isn¡¯t it? The game I have prepared is very simple.¡± It was a very strange thing. If you look at the way he speaks, he seems like the grandfather next door, but from our point of view, who listens to it, it¡¯s not at all like that. ¡°¡­.¡± As Auril Gavis pauses and pauses, the faces of the masked members become more rigid. What game is it? You¡¯re not going to tell me to kill each other from now on because I¡¯m senile, right? While thinking about that, the old man¡¯s mouth finally opened. ¡°It¡¯s a quiz.¡± It was a game that no one here could have expected. ¡°A quiz¡­ you mean?¡± ¡°The quiz you know is correct, so stop looking suspiciously.¡± ¡°No¡­ I was just curious how it would turn out¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t say that. If I give you a quiz in the future, you just have to guess the answer. true or not. It¡¯s a multiple-choice quiz with only two choices.¡± ¡°You mean the OX quiz¡­¡± As the goblin quietly pondered in a voice that sounded like he was uneasy, Auril Gavis added an additional explanation. I don¡¯t know if this can be considered as an additional explanation. ¡°The quiz will continue until there is only one player left. Of course, it is possible to give up halfway through.¡± ¡°Hey¡­?¡± The butterfly said, ¡®Look at this?¡¯ I made a sound with the feeling of doing it. Everyone felt the same way. What did he mean when he said that he was giving up and not dropping out of the OX quiz? ¡°Does this mean that there may come a situation where you have to give up?¡± Soon after, the queen asked a direct question, and the old man gave another meaningful answer. ¡°Well, you may suddenly feel that way, don¡¯t you? I always respect your free will.¡± Fucking to respect. All of them are people who were brought in after playing games at home. The desire to attack him with a sarcastic tone was like a chimney, but he endured it by carving a seal on his head. No matter what I say, nothing will change. ¡°Anyway, it seems that this explanation is sufficient, so please tell me who will participate.¡± Afterwards, the elderly had time to ask if they would like to participate, and that time was not long. ¡°Is it true that there is no penalty for giving up or dropping out?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Didn¡¯t I tell you before? This game is the price you pay for taking off your masks.¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Then¡­ I will try.¡± The queen, who was worried until the end, expressed her intention to participate, and all members decided to participate. Oh, except for me, of course. ¡°Sorry, but you cannot participate. But don¡¯t be too sad. You can¡¯t go back this way anyway.¡± It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t go back, it¡¯s that I don¡¯t intend to return it this way. Because I have to grow hard and open the door to the abyss someday. ¡°Hehe¡­ Are you saying that there¡¯s something different between us and Saja? Somehow, I am interested.¡± At the end of the butterfly¡¯s eyes looking at me, Gavis drew attention by applauding. ¡°Let¡¯s start right away without wasting time.¡± I realized it belatedly, but before I knew it, there was a sign with OX written on it in front of each of their seats. It¡¯s like playing a real minigame. ¡®¡­This old man must be hiding something.¡¯ What kind of trick are you trying to do? I don¡¯t know yet¡­ ¡°Okay then, that¡¯s the first problem.¡± As soon as the OX quiz started, I realized why the old man said it was possible to give up halfway through. ¡°The fox mask is a wizard.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°If you are right, O, if you are wrong, hold up a sign with an X on it.¡± ¡­This is not a game of guessing the right answer. *** As soon as the first issue comes out, an awkward air surrounds it. ¡°¡­.¡± A fox who seems to be trying hard to manage his expression, but it doesn¡¯t work at all. And¡­ ¡°Uh¡­¡± Knowing the situation, the goblin looked at the fox¡¯s complexion even more at a loss for what to do. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Apparently, the Queen also realized the truth hidden in this game. Well, it seems that the other two are still there. ¡°Hehe¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it be okay to just follow the fox-sama¡¯s sign? You are the quiz party.¡± ¡°Oh, that doesn¡¯t sound like a bad way.¡± That¡¯s how everyone¡¯s eyes gathered on the fox, and soon the fox seemed to organize his thoughts for a while, and then lifted the sign. ¡°Circle it.¡± ¡°You really are a wizard. I thought it was that kind of image. Hey Master? Isn¡¯t it your turn to check the answer?¡± Soon after, Auril Gavis nodded at the butterfly¡¯s question. ¡°Congratulations. All of them answered correctly. Then go straight to the second problem.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°The goblin mask is a paladin.¡± It was at this time that even the wolf and the butterfly, who were trying to do so, realized what Gavis¡¯ intention was. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± The hall became so quiet that it was unbelievable that they were playing a game. In it, people heard a sign with an O on it, and a similar process was repeated over and over again. ¡°The Queen Mask has never entered a labyrinth.¡± The correct answer to the third question is O. ¡°The wolf mask is the leader of a clan.¡± The fourth correct answer is O. ¡°The butterfly mask is a member of Noark.¡± Of course, the answer to the fifth was also O. In fact, at this point, I wonder why the X sign was made. ¡°Now then, is it your turn to ask the sixth question?¡± Soon after one round was over, the old man¡¯s gaze moved to the fox again, and there was no one who didn¡¯t know what the gaze was trying to say. That¡¯s because everyone noticed that this isn¡¯t an OX game. An exposure game disguised as an OX game. That is the essence of this game, and since one round was over, it was clear that the next question would be more serious. ¡°I will say it one last time. I respect your free will, so if you want to give up, just say it.¡± The words respecting free will¡­ It didn¡¯t even sound funny earlier, but this time the words had a different weight. Didn¡¯t they kindly even offer a taste? Could he possibly know who I am? Such thoughts are now impossible. As each turn passes, there will be more and more information to be disclosed in front of everyone. ¡°If I give up here¡­ what will happen?¡± Auril Gavis answered the queen¡¯s question immediately. ¡°Nothing. Ah, but the game still needs to be played, so you¡¯ll have to step aside. One spectator is enough.¡± ¡°How sure are you that you can go home?¡± ¡°What do I have to say here for you to believe? The only way to erase doubt is faith.¡± ¡°If you present something plausible evidence or something like that¡ª¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s only one thing you can do. to leave this place.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What can I do?¡± Anyone can see that it was a fraudulent speech, but the queen could not leave the seat right away. And seeing this, Aurel Gavis laughed. ¡°I knew you would. In fact, isn¡¯t this the only way for you to return home?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Cheer me up. In the end, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to stay until the end and become a winner? Oh, or I¡¯ll give you a moment. Can I go out and ask him? can i do this or not As always, whenever something happens¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ keep going.¡± The Queen nervously cut off her words, and Auril Gavis continued the OX quiz again with a rather pleasant expression. Thanks to everyone quietly listening to the signs, it took around 3 minutes to go around the whole lap. ¡°Fox Mask once killed an innocent explorer to steal money.¡± ¡°The goblin mask has been entrusted with by Leatlas.¡± ¡°Wolf Mask is currently residing in District 7.¡± ¡°The Queen Mask is noble.¡± ¡°The Butterfly Mask is a member of Orcules.¡± I don¡¯t know why only the fox came up with such a past story, but the second wheel ended in an instant. And¡­ ¡°¡­Hey Master? I¡¯ll stop here!¡± Butterfly Mask has made a declaration of abandonment. ¡°For some reason, I think the name will come out on the next wheel. There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t reveal¡­. Isn¡¯t that a bit like that? In a situation where you¡¯re not even sure if you can really send them back home.¡± ¡°I understand your judgment. Then, would you like to leave now?¡± At the request to leave, the butterfly nodded casually, then looked at us and greeted us cheerfully. ¡°See you all outside someday!¡± With the appearance of a man in his early twenties, he looked quite refreshing. However, thanks to the OX quiz, I learned that Nabi belongs to Noark and is also a member of Orculis, a criminal group. ¡®Why does it sound so bad when I see you outside?¡¯ However, I didn¡¯t think it was simply because of my mood. I don¡¯t know who it is, but I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a normal human being. ¡°I¡­ will stop here.¡± In any case, the fox also declared a departure, as if he had come to his senses after seeing the butterfly mask quickly lose money at the right time and leave. ¡°Hmm, I didn¡¯t know Miss Fox would make such a choice. Aren¡¯t you more desperate than anyone else in the past?¡± ¡°I did¡­ But once I died and came back to life, it all felt meaningless. To me now, my life right now is precious enough.¡± After giving such an honest answer, the fox gave a short nod to Auril Gavis. ¡°Still, I was grateful for that time. If your intentions hadn¡¯t taken me back then, I wouldn¡¯t be alive today.¡± ¡°¡­Thank you. Even if it wasn¡¯t for me, the fox sheep would have made it through.¡± ¡°Then can I say hello for a minute before we leave?¡± ¡°Do whatever you want.¡± Soon, the fox turned her head and met each person¡¯s eyes. Wolf Goblin Queen and me. ¡°Somehow, there were fewer people like this. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that we would break up without being able to say hello properly like this.¡± ¡°¡­Iknow, right.¡± ¡°Still, it¡¯s nice to see each other¡¯s faces. It feels right to have a conversation with a person.¡± ¡°is that so?¡± ¡°yes. At least me. Although I was a little surprised at first. Whether you return home or not, I hope you live well wherever you are. I mean it.¡± To the words of blessing, the queen did not answer for a long time. That was obvious. I must have thought first whether there was any intention behind those words. Eventually you will realize that there is no such thing. ¡°¡­thank you.¡± Soon after, the queen responded with a voice the size of a mouse, and the fox smiled and then ended the short conversation and moved her gaze. The short-lived wolf just looked at it once and passed it by, fixing his gaze in front of the goblin for a moment. Did you just think it was okay to talk outside? Without leaving a word for the goblin, he went over and looked at me. ¡°Actually¡­ I have something I want to say to the investigator. Will it be okay?¡± Joo-eok lowered his head briefly as if to try, and the fox cautiously opened his mouth. ¡°If life is very boring, how about taking off the mask and making friends?¡± Uh¡­ ¡°Then life here will definitely be fun.¡± Why is the premise that you don¡¯t have friends? I don¡¯t know, but I laughed at the words that immediately followed. ¡°Because I did.¡± this is a little thrilling Chapter 577 Episode 577 Return (3) With the fox leaving, the already small number of people has decreased even more. Wolf Goblin Queen. Now, there are only three people participating in the game. Auril Gavis muttered as she looked at the empty round table. ¡°I prepared hard, but it¡¯s a bit disappointing. There are already only three left.¡± Rather than not liking this situation, it was more a feeling of surprise. Well, I understand that sentiment. I was also a little surprised by this development. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect to give up the return ticket so easily.¡¯ Anonymity disappears and identity is exposed? It is too dangerous in a world where evil spirits are subject to summary execution. However, there is no meaning if you can only go home. So I thought a game of chicken would unfold. But¡­ the clown and the black mask left from the start, and the butterfly was quickly lost. The fox gave up on the grounds that living in this world is not bad. Before the game even started in earnest, they broke away one after another¡­ ¡°Then I¡¯ll keep going.¡± It was time for Auril Gavis to resume the OX Quiz. The goblin carefully raised his hand. ¡°I¡­ I will also quit here¡­¡± The third declaration of giving up after the butterfly and the fox. At this, Aurl Gavis clicked her tongue. ¡°is it? Then go away.¡± ¡°Are you not asking me why¡­? That¡­ I¡¯m not arguing¡­ I¡¯m just curious¡­¡± ¡°¡­so what¡¯s the reason? Did you have a change of heart after hearing Miss Fox¡¯s words?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ that¡­ I can¡¯t say it had no effect at all¡­¡± ¡°No?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know how to say this¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s done, so let¡¯s talk.¡± As Auril Gavis spoke in an annoyed voice, the goblin averted his gaze and murmured softly. ¡°Because something doesn¡¯t feel right.¡± Hmm, a goblin¡¯s intuition is trustworthy. As soon as I heard it, I thought of it first, but on the other hand, I felt that Auril Gavis was not full of prayers. ¡°Right. Now that you know why, let¡¯s leave. Oh, do you need time to say hello too?¡± ¡°Ah yes¡­ just briefly¡­¡± The goblin then spoke to everyone. ¡°I once heard from a friend I met at a language school that a casual coat of arms is a connection. According to the words, being brought to this strange world and meeting in a place like this wouldn¡¯t be an ordinary relationship. ¡°Some of you even know who I am.¡± long introduction. However, the main story was very short. ¡°So, even if something kills me, please let me live. Aren¡¯t we the same players?¡± I was wondering what you were trying to say. ¡°¡­Is that the end?¡± ¡°yes? Ah yes¡­ that¡¯s all I want to say.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ yes¡­ then bye¡­¡± The goblin left, and the queen and the wolf looked at each other awkwardly. Suddenly, only two people remained and it became the finals¡­ ¡®Am I really going to the end from now on?¡¯ I thought of that first, but the situation went in a completely unexpected direction. ¡°I¡¯ll quit here too.¡± At those words, Aurel Gavis showed her true feelings for the first time. ¡°¡­What is your reason?¡± A voice that sounded more than angry. Well, it will. I think I¡¯ve been working hard on something, but it¡¯s not working properly. ¡°The reason is simple. I don¡¯t trust you.¡± ¡°Unbelief¡­ I have the power to send you home.¡± ¡°is it so. Maybe. No, I think there is a high possibility that he actually has the ability to do so. But I still can¡¯t believe it.¡± Soon the queen glanced at the wolf and continued. ¡°Isn¡¯t that person a close relationship with you?¡± Apparently, the queen was concerned. The situation where you are being fooled to your heart¡¯s content by using your wish to return home. ¡°In the end, I have no way of knowing even if it was designed so that that person would win. In the first place, to decide the outcome in the current situation, Wolf-sama would have to give up, but I don¡¯t think Wolf-sama would make that choice.¡± It was a very rational decision. However, it was not just possible, and it was clear that he was influenced by seeing others quickly lose money. ¡°Goodbye, then I¡¯ll leave.¡± Afterwards, the queen left the venue without saying goodbye, and the winner of the OX quiz was determined in vain. ¡°Uh¡­ uh¡­?¡± The winner of the sweet reward is a wolf mask. The wolf, who had been absent-minded as if he didn¡¯t realize it, seemed to come to his senses and then asked in an excited voice. ¡°Gavis-sama, that¡­ Then can I go home now?¡± Can¡¯t he understand the atmosphere? I don¡¯t know, but it was a very good sight for me as a bystander. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Of course. A promise is a promise.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­! I really appreciate¡ª.¡± ¡°So, can you keep your mouth shut for a moment?¡± When you do the OX quiz or something, you seem so excited. ¡®I¡¯m angry, I¡¯m angry.¡¯ It was a very rare sight. *** ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± A heavy silence subsides when the wolf, belatedly aware of the atmosphere, shuts up. But would you have the courage in this situation? ¡°Well¡­ Then¡­ When can I¡­ get the reward¡­¡± The wolf mentions the reward to Gavis, who will once more awake. ¡°When the time comes, I will come. So, are you going to leave?¡± A voice that is deeply irritable. In response, the wolf did not urge any more and bowed down. ¡°¡­yes. Then I¡¯ll be waiting outside. Gavis.¡± Even the wolf left, and only the two of them were left at the round table. After watching quietly, I opened my mouth for the first time in a long time. ¡°Are you really going to let go?¡± Since there are only two of them now, this is a question meant to be honest. However, there was no way this snarky old man could give an honest answer. ¡°Hmm, what do you think?¡± ¡°Well, to be honest, I don¡¯t think it will lead to a good ending.¡± ¡°You lack faith in me.¡± That¡¯s a very strange word. Then do what you normally trust. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s really sad. If it had gone around one or two more laps, you would have had an interesting look.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fun to watch, so your taste is unique.¡± ¡°I have no intention of denying it¡­ but aren¡¯t you saying that?¡± Well I couldn¡¯t deny it either. Wearing this mask and what I did wasn¡¯t that different from this old man. I asked straight forward. ¡°So why did you do this?¡± Apologies for covering your face are all excuses. But I still don¡¯t know why I prepared this OX quiz game. What was the reason? ¡°Faith is like gambling. As much as you walked, I hope you will come back this time.¡± ¡°however?¡± ¡°Before we talk to you, there is something I wanted to show you. But¡­ Now that it¡¯s come to this, even explaining it in words would be a bit ridiculous.¡± ¡°You have a knack for lengthening the word secret.¡± ¡°Cuckold, then do you have a knack for making everything simple and clear?¡± At my age, I eat whatever I want and try not to lose a single word. It was an ugly old man the more I looked at it, but I, who was born and raised in a Confucian country, decided to endure it. It¡¯s been a long time since I met you, but I can¡¯t blow this opportunity like this. ¡°Okay, I want to ask you a question.¡± ¡°question? Try it.¡± ¡°How did you find out about me?¡± It was a question I always wanted to ask when it was just the two of us. It didn¡¯t seem like he was even thinking about it. [Actually, isn¡¯t this place the same as you made it?] That old man came to the round table today and said that as soon as he saw me. To put it simply, it means that he knew that the mask of the lion was the ¡®Nivellez Entze¡¯ he met 20 years ago. ¡®No, actually, it seems like he knows everything about Bjorn Yandel just from what he¡¯s saying.¡¯ Anyway, before starting a conversation in earnest, I need to check how far the old man knows¡­ ¡± But you say your words get shorter and longer every time you meet?¡± ¡°Why is it good to be the elder elder now?¡± When I asked with a smile, Auril Gavis responded with a welcoming voice. ¡°Uh¡­ would you? Now that everyone is gone, there¡¯s no need to pretend to be a lion¡­¡± Apparently, I was uncomfortable with my squeaks. ¡°What good. I do. It¡¯s not even difficult. Anyway, so what¡¯s the answer? Is this a secret too?¡± ¡°Oh, you were asking how did I find out about you? The answer is simple. I waited and waited until 20 years passed. With that much information, it was easy to figure out that you were Bjorn Yandel.¡± Hmm, that¡¯s what I mean. This makes sense, but there is another contradiction here. ¡°But there is something strange about that. Then why didn¡¯t you recognize me right away the last time we first met at the Round Table?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, from your point of view, it¡¯s not yet before you met me. I decided it was better to wait a little longer.¡± ¡°And that time is now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s similar. So far, I¡¯ve been careful to avoid meeting you as much as possible¡­ but there¡¯s one thing I want to confirm as soon as possible.¡± Oh, come to think of it, you said you came because you had something to ask me. ¡°Then tell me now. What are you curious about?¡± When I asked back coolly, as if I would tell you anything, the old man quickly put the question into his mouth as if he wanted to tell me at this time. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you at this round table that you had an encounter with a witch?¡± ¡°yes. But what?¡± ¡°I want to hear more about how and where you met the witch.¡± This isn¡¯t even deja vu. It was the exact same question the wolf asked me earlier. ¡®Ah, since I didn¡¯t answer, did you go there yourself?¡¯ Well, somehow it makes sense to look at it that way. That would mean that the information was so important to this old man that he had to revise his original plan. And if you look at it from a different direction¡­ ¡®Are you saying that I¡¯m the first one?¡¯ As soon as I realized that fact, my body was arrogantly crossing my legs with my back leaning against the pedestal. The instinctive behavior of a K-barbarian that catches a situation in its favor like a ghost. ¡°¡­¡± Auril Gavis gave me a suspicious look at my change of attitude, but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡®Okay, I¡¯ll just endure this much, right?¡¯ Tuk-tuk. Soon, as I was meaninglessly knocking on the table, an abandoned OX sign came into my field of vision. They were things the old man made with one gesture. ¡®Come to think of it, did you say that you regained all authority?¡¯ Soon, I licked my lips and asked Aurl Gavis to ask. ¡°Old man over there? I¡¯m thirsty, so please roll up a glass of cider.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s cool because it¡¯s ice-cold.¡± Chapter 578 Episode 578 Return (4) Cider filled with ice doubles the sense of refreshment. After shaking the glass moderately to make it cool, I drank it all at once. So, when the ice melts, the taste gets mild, right? ¡°Big¡­¡± Yes, that¡¯s it. How much I missed this taste. Everything in this world is tolerable, but there is no soda. At least you can find carbonic acid in beer, but even that feels very different from modern beer. ¡®¡­Should I go back?¡¯ The taste is enough to make the will to return, which has almost disappeared, sprout again. Baekho Lee should know. If I had made cider and fed it a few times in the time of the stone of resuscitation, I would have seriously thought about returning. ¡°Give me one more drink, sir.¡± After emptying one glass, I even got a refill. However, this time, I did not hit the one shot and savored the taste slowly. ¡°You¡­ you look really happy?¡± Make people feel embarrassed. Even though people like us are happy, we have a tendency to suddenly feel bad when we hear such words. ¡°Now then, tell me something. How did you meet?¡± ¡°Oh you mean witch?¡± ¡°okay. I mean, I don¡¯t understand it at all. No matter how much I think about it, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve ever had a chance to meet her¡­¡± Hmm. ¡°How can you be sure of that?¡± When I asked with my eyes wide open, Auril Gavis turned into a honey-drinking mute and rolled her eyes. ¡°¡­¡± It gave me goosebumps, to be honest. What are you really monitoring my every move? In what way? While I was thinking about it, the old man passed over like a snake. ¡°Didn¡¯t we meet on the first basement floor due to timing? And I remember you were very busy during that time too. It¡¯s my tribe¡¯s job, it¡¯s the magic tower, and didn¡¯t even kill the hierarchical ruler twice during that time?¡± Well, it¡¯s true that I¡¯ve been busy. In the midst of a lot of things to do, I was distracted because I was even sued by Count Alminus. That doesn¡¯t mean the old man¡¯s words won¡¯t sound like excuses, though. ¡°You already drank. give it here I¡¯ll pour you another drink.¡± As soon as the glass was empty, Auril Gavis quickly took it and refilled it. It¡¯s hard to say this, but in some ways he was a very consistent old man. Do you have to switch gears according to the situation like a ghost? ¡°No matter how much you say, you can¡¯t give it away for free. I need to have something left.¡± As soon as the line was cut and drawn, Auril Gavis, who had taken off his mask since the two of them were left, is furious. ¡°It¡¯s free! What does that mean? Didn¡¯t they pour cider like this!¡± ¡°yes. Thank you for that.¡± ¡°Of course, if you really appreciate people¡ª.¡± It¡¯s over the line. ¡°If it¡¯s all done with cider, why do you have money and why do you have magic stones? Is it okay if I just roll a glass of cider?¡± Auril Gavis¡¯s expression hardened when he was openly sarcastic. ¡°I always feel it, but you have a knack for offending people.¡± I felt a lot of pressure when I was laughing like a neighbor¡¯s grandfather and suddenly looked like that. But what do you mean? It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve been through this situation once or twice. I am now figuring out this old man. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be angry. Because it doesn¡¯t work anyway.¡± In fact, when he passed it on casually, Auril Gavis returned to his original expression as if he had never done that. ¡°I mean, you¡¯re really not too hard on yourself. So¡­ what do you want from me?¡± The only thing that can be presented to a wild horse that does not work with a whip is a carrot. ¡°I¡¯m sure you want something, so aren¡¯t you doing this too?¡± In fact, there is nothing to be desired for sure. No, to be precise, there are so many things I want to ask, so I¡¯m worried about what to choose. Therefore, we need to set our priorities¡­ ¡®The question of what they¡¯re up to is probably too broad.¡¯ In the end, after thinking about it, I decided on a more specific question. ¡°Why do you want to shut down Ghostbusters?¡± A question asking about the motive for the elderly person¡¯s most recent action. ¡°Hmm, can I just answer? There are no jewels here to cover the truth.¡± It sounded like I would make a new jewel right away if I wanted it, but I just declined. ¡°It¡¯s okay, so just do it. Just because it exists doesn¡¯t mean you can trust it 100% anyway.¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you to decide if it¡¯s true or not.¡± ¡°yes. So please answer me well. If you get caught in Kurachida, it will eventually be a loss to the elderly.¡± ¡°loss?¡± ¡°From now on, no matter what the elders say, I will never believe them.¡± It may sound childish, but this time it was a threat that sounded quite effective. Yes, this old man wants to manipulate me from behind like a puppet. We have to maintain a good relationship somehow¡­ ¡°Hmm¡­¡± But why does this old man just look at me like that and look at me like that? ¡°why. Do you have anything to say?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°No, what were you trying to say just now?¡± From the start, I looked at him with eyes asking if he was joking, and soon Auril Gavis opened his mouth reluctantly. ¡°I was just a little impressed.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°Your attitude toward faith.¡± What is this, hanging from the roof while sleeping and eating straw sandals? As I looked at him with that expression, the old man continued. ¡°If someone betrays you, punishment will follow. Because that is what you believe in.¡± Isn¡¯t that the same for everyone? Then, when you were betrayed, did you laugh hahahoho and move on? While I was thinking about it, I held it in for a moment. ¡°Just as the stricter the law, the less likely people are to commit crimes, your faith is also established when there is a means to punish¡ª¡± I really can¡¯t hear you If I just listen to what he says, it¡¯s as if I¡¯ve become a patient with severe suspiciousness who can¡¯t trust people if I can¡¯t stand the upper hand. I asked straight forward. ¡°Do you have any problems with your hair? No, how on earth do you think you can interpret that much with what I said?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± ¡°Think about what the elder did in the first place. What do I see and believe?¡± ¡°So you mean it¡¯s different for your colleagues?¡± Of course it is. I tried to answer, but for some reason I couldn¡¯t answer right away. It¡¯s because I remembered what this grandfather said a while ago. [If someone betrays you, punishment will follow.] Punishment. Maybe my actions towards Misha were one of those things? I don¡¯t know, but this topic ends here. ¡°¡­Okay, please answer any questions I ask. Why are you closing the door here?¡± ¡°If I answer a question, will you answer it too?¡± To my grandfather¡¯s question, I answered without hesitation. ¡°Once you hear it and think it¡¯s worthwhile.¡± Translated, it means ready to run at any time. *** Ambiguous answer, not definitive answer. Auril Gavis would have clearly recognized the meaning behind the nuance. But¡­ ¡°Good. Then listen and decide.¡± He¡¯s an old man who accepts my offer without saying anything for some reason. ¡°As expected, the elders, are you feeling refreshed today?¡± ¡°¡­Could you stop changing your attitude so quickly? It seems like you¡¯ve become an adult and comforting child.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of my mood. Blame it.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°So what is the answer?¡± As soon as I asked with a soft smile, Auril Gavis sighed and answered. ¡°The reason for shutting down Ghostbusters is simple. This place isn¡¯t doing very well for players right now. Contrary to my intentions.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it working well?¡± ¡°This place is like a haven for players. You can talk about your hometown and soothe loneliness among people in the same situation.¡± ¡°But why do you think it has a bad effect?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the problem. People who are satisfied with the present will eventually choose complacency.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± I think I know what you mean. In fact, you can immediately notice such an atmosphere just by looking at the free bulletin board. It is easy to find articles that discuss the price of a house, get married, or even have a child. ¡°The same goes for those friends. A few years ago, I would never have missed an opportunity like that.¡± This old man seemed to believe that the reason the OX quiz ended in vain was based on such a psychology. I wouldn¡¯t say anything wrong. ¡°So you want to get rid of it? If this place is in operation, everyone won¡¯t think about going back to their hometowns, right?¡± ¡°I guess that¡¯s roughly how it is.¡± If you look at it roughly, it seems that there are many things left unsaid. ¡°So what? Is this enough?¡± ¡°no. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s hidden some great secret, but my conclusion is that it¡¯s too low in value to exchange with the witch¡¯s information.¡± To put it simply, I¡¯m going to eat and run. However, surprisingly, Gavis¡¯ expression was calm. It felt as if there was nothing to lose even if the conversation ended like this. Are you pretending to be calm to keep the initiative? In the end, I was the one who spoke first. It was a meeting that happened, but I couldn¡¯t part without income like this. ¡°So¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we just leave the community alone? Then I will also give you information about the witch.¡± Actually, I didn¡¯t say it because I wanted to protect the community. I was just curious about Auril Gavis¡¯ reaction to this proposal¡ª. ¡°That is impossible.¡± Yes, it is a rejection. It means community closure has a higher priority than listening to information from witches. If so, what is the reason? No matter how I look at it, I don¡¯t think the reason is that the players¡¯ mentality has become lax. ¡°Then, today¡¯s story will end here.¡± ¡°yes. Even if I ask in detail anyway, won¡¯t you answer?¡± ¡°Cuckold, you need to trust some people.¡± ¡°I believe in you. Who can you trust?¡± With such a soulless reply, the conversation flowed into an atmosphere where the conversation was slowly coming to an end. ¡°I have to go. One last thing to do before lockdown. Then see you next time.¡± ¡°yes. I don¡¯t know when it will be, but next time I see you, please tell me all about it.¡± ¡°That sounds a bit odd. Actually, I can still tell you everything. If you are ready to believe everything I say.¡± That¡¯s a very lie, your mouth is completely hungry. When I laughed in an absurd tone, Auril Gavis laughed as if he knew it. And¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know if you believe me or not, but I will give you one last piece of advice.¡± ¡°advice? I¡¯ll listen and see, so let¡¯s talk about it.¡± ¡°Lee Baek-ho.¡± ¡°Lee Baek-ho¡­?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get too close with him.¡± It was a bottomless and endless word, but there was no time to ask anything back. ¡°The advice ends here. See you later.¡± After those words, Gavis left the round table, and I, who had been watching in vain, gradually came to my senses and organized my thoughts. It was because of the number of cases that suddenly came to mind. ¡®Lee Baek Ho-ra¡­¡¯ Maybe¡­ Not sure yet, but maybe. Could this be the reason Auril Gavis wants to shut down the community? If you burn thatch, you can catch fleas for sure. If this community disappears, the way I can communicate with Lee Baek-ho will be blocked. Well, in the end, it¡¯s all my guess, so it doesn¡¯t mean anything. ¡°Damn old man. Why is there no way to say anything properly until the end?¡± The murmur that he exhaled with a sigh echoed in the hall. ¡°¡­¡± A strange silence. An empty seat with only a bunch of chairs and a round table without jewels that were the symbol of the assembly. ¡®I really feel like I¡¯m ruined.¡¯ I think I¡¯m going to go out and do something, but I don¡¯t feel like stepping out. Should I say I don¡¯t feel it? Antlers and Crescent left on the first lap, then Auril Gavis appeared and left the assembly one by one. Took. While drinking cider, I picked up the lion mask I had taken off earlier and put it on my head. I was quite right. ¡°Is this really the last time¡­¡± It¡¯s hard to say, but it feels empty somewhere. I didn¡¯t imagine a friendly atmosphere like the graduation ceremony, but I never thought it would end like this. Is that why? [I can¡¯t say thank you.] [Do you think this is really fun? You?] For some reason, the last words the two of them said keeps ringing in my ears. However, I shook my head and brushed off my thoughts. ¡®What kind of palace are you? We didn¡¯t even come together to be friendly in the first place.¡¯ Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Soon after, he smiled and took off the mask, put it on the round table, and looked around the empty round table. ¡°¡­not funny.¡± So the last meeting was over. *** Lee Han-soo¡¯s room after watching the end of the Round Table. After lying on the bed for a while and rolling around, I soon recovered my composure and sat down in front of the computer to check the message box. ¡®There was a note, but¡­¡¯ Contrary to expectations, it was not the message from GM that was waiting. [From: HS123] HS123. In other words, a note from Hyunbyeol. Well, because of Lee Baek-ho earlier, I couldn¡¯t say hello properly. So, what is written on the note? clack clack. As soon as you open the note, the contents inside unfold. [I know that oppa first drew the line when we asked each other to reveal our identities in the past. But I¡¯m going to do what I want from now on. I can¡¯t tell you more about my identity through a note because the management team might sneak a peek.] In the end, the main point was the last line. [Look outside.] It¡¯s outside¡­ First of all, we have to escape from the labyrinth. Chapter 579 Episode 579 Return (5) Ghostbusters. A space that was created 20 years ago and became a haven for countless users suffering from homesickness. The end of that space was abrupt until the very end. [Urgent notification] The server will be shut down soon.] [All logged-in users should log out as soon as possible, as unexpected problems may occur if the connection is disconnected forcibly. ] message that came to mind. After pressing the refresh button, the bulletin board, which was already exuding the atmosphere of the end of the century, went into a frenzy. There is still time for the community to close, from posts asking, ¡°Why did this happen?¡± to posts looking for someone, well-managed, ignorant postings that were not usually found. [You guys are in a hurry. Please answer me.] [You guys are in a hurry. Please answer me.] [You guys are in a hurry. Please answer me.] [You guys are in a hurry. Please answer me.] [You guys are in a hurry. Please answer me.] [You guys are in a hurry. Please answer me.] I clicked on it because I was wondering what the hell I was curious about, and sure enough, it wasn¡¯t anything special. [What happens if you don¡¯t go out and hold on?] Oh, I knew that. Still, I was curious about it, so I checked the comments on the post. [these99: How come. You will be logged out.] [©¸Author: Yes? Then I¡¯ll have to wait until it¡¯s automatically disconnected before leaving.] [©¸fliccolo: Didn¡¯t you see that there could be a problem? Just go quietly with your own hands. If you do it wrong, you could live as an idiot for the rest of your life. It¡¯s a pretty creepy story. Being an idiot for failing to log out on time¡­ I wondered if it would really happen, but considering the uniqueness of this space, I couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility at all. ¡®The wording that the GM himself left behind, ¡®You never know¡¯, also bothers me a little.¡¯ Even if it wasn¡¯t like that in the first place, there was no reason to hold on to the end, so I read the bulletin board articles for the last time and pressed the logout button. [Do you really want to log out?] A selection window that reminds me of when I first entered this world divided into ¡®yes¡¯ and ¡®no¡¯. clack clack. At the same time as pressing ¡®Yes¡¯, the eyes are colored black, and the sensation of being sucked into somewhere blooms. It was time to go back. The mask of the mysterious absolute investigator is not Lee Han-soo, an ordinary office worker. ¡°¡­You came out 6 seconds earlier than usual. Did something happen inside?¡± Bjorn Yandelo. *** Come to think of it, since when? When I went to Community, Amelia was always there. No matter how many times I said that there was nothing to do, I always raised my hands and feet as he secretly came to me every time I opened my eyes. To be honest, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not grateful¡­ ¡°You said you were just going to bed? Are you even lying now?¡± ¡°I was originally going to do that.¡± ¡°however?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± not going to sleep I smiled and looked at Amelia as if making an excuse. ¡°¡­And you never know what will happen inside the labyrinth.¡± It¡¯s not that I¡¯m wrong As soon as I got up, Amelia gave me a glass of water and asked again. ¡°So what happened inside?¡± ¡°As of today, the assembly is closed.¡± ¡°Closure¡­?¡± After quenching my thirst with cold water, I told him more about what had happened inside. As soon as I entered the community, a notice popped up. And even the lockdown-related information obtained from the round table. ¡°Hmm, Auril Gavis said he was involved in the shutdown¡­¡± ¡°The superficial reason is to prevent demons from becoming lazy, but that can¡¯t be the real reason. How are you doing something?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯ll tell you as soon as I think of it later.¡± Jeop, he also has nothing to pinpoint. Well, since he¡¯s never really met Gavis before, is it natural? As I was thinking about that, Amelia changed the tone of her voice and stared at me. ¡°So what else happened inside Yandel?¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way you¡¯re making that face just because of that.¡± ¡°A look like that¡­?¡± As I tilted my head and looked at it, Amelia cautiously opened her mouth. ¡°I might have misunderstood, but¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it around, so just be cool.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a somewhat distressed expression.¡± Ah¡­ ¡°Could something else have happened inside?¡± Ha, I really can¡¯t hide anything in front of him. what to do Should I say this or not? I was worried for a while, but in the end, I just honestly told all the things that happened inside. It wasn¡¯t something to hide in the first place. ¡­It¡¯s a little bit like lying in front of a person with wide eyes like that. ¡°Yeah¡­ that happened inside.¡± It didn¡¯t take long for the story to end. I have listed only the events in chronological order thoroughly, excluding my personal views. However, Amelia seemed to realize at once what was bothering me. No, maybe he knew better than I did. Listen to what followed. ¡°You¡¯re wondering if you have the right to be angry with Mischa Karlstein.¡± Amelia briefly and concisely summarized my psychological state, which even I was not aware of. For some reason, I felt like I was completely naked and naked. Is that why? Unbeknownst to me, the words of rebuttal came out. ¡°It¡¯s not such a simple matter. In the first place, it wasn¡¯t just Misha, it was a complex problem involving everyone else¡ª¡± ¡°But the heart of the matter must be Mischa Karlstein.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Am I wrong?¡± ¡­I had nothing to say. So I just kept my mouth shut, and Amelia calmly opened her mouth to ask a question. ¡°Can you hear what happened that day?¡± There was no need for modifiers to help understand which day we were talking about. It must be the day I said nothing happened. It was from that day on that Misha started sitting in a corner alone, not talking to anyone. ¡®¡­Where do I start talking about this?¡¯ After thinking about it for a while, I just started explaining from the beginning of the work. ¡°Do you know about the Rejuvenation Stone?¡± In order to explain my work with Misha, I had to explain this first. That¡¯s because I haven¡¯t told anyone the details yet. ¡°To some extent.¡± ¡°Misha Karlstein received the Rejuvenation Stone from Lee Baek-ho before returning to our clan. And when I found out about this, I inquired about it.¡± ¡°and?¡± ¡°I asked if he knew that using the Rejuvenation Stone would cause the target to lose all of their memories, and they answered that they didn¡¯t know. So after I said I would, I told him to leave.¡± ¡°So¡­ what happened after that?¡± I replied as if letting out a sigh. ¡°Misha Karlstein did not go out. It¡¯s okay to be angry, so I asked you to say something. So I just said honestly.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t believe your words¡­ I won¡¯t. Even after hearing the story today, the first thing I thought was whether he was hiding something more.¡± After those words, silence fell between the two of us for a while. ¡°¡­and?¡± ¡°It is over.¡± Mischa Karlstein left the room without saying a word and we haven¡¯t had a proper conversation since. That is the end of this story. ¡°I see.¡± After hearing the story, Amelia seemed to organize her thoughts in silence for a long time before asking an unexpected question. ¡°Why did you hide the story about Mischa Karlstein from us?¡± Well¡­ I don¡¯t know. Why? Why couldn¡¯t he tell Amelia about the Resurrection Stone? I would like to go ignorant, but in fact I know the answer to that question. ¡°¡­Misha Karlstein will be isolated.¡± Still, Misha¡¯s place in our clan is precarious. Erwen is looking at Mischa with a negative gaze, and Versil is watching closely as a potential traitor. Even for more than two years, Misha, who has lost her social skills, is not able to get along with Einar, who was a colleague, and is in the middle of nowhere. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It is obvious what will happen if the circumstances under which Lee Baek-ho was ordered are revealed. ¡®It¡¯s going to be more out of the way.¡¯ Maybe it will lead to the ending of leaving on its own feet. But that¡¯s why I¡¯m even more ridiculous. ¡®What on earth do I want to do?¡¯ It was at that time that it became increasingly difficult to know about my condition. Amelia shook her head as if she finally understood. ¡°So it was. The reason you couldn¡¯t use ¡®misplaced trust¡¯ on Mischa Karlstein.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Because I must have thought there was more to hide.¡± It was a straight line. It¡¯s a very contradictory story, but I couldn¡¯t use it because I didn¡¯t trust Misha. It¡¯s like Schr?dinger¡¯s cat. The moment you open the box, the outcome is already decided and there is no turning back. So I left the box alone for now. And looking at me so pathetic, Amelia said. ¡°If it¡¯s you, then it¡¯s you.¡± It sounded like an accusation, but Amelia¡¯s eyes were gentle. ¡°Bjorn Yandel. When the day dawns, go to Karlstein with ¡®mistrusted¡¯ and ask if there¡¯s more he¡¯s hiding. And if he says he has nothing to hide, treat him as a colleague like before.¡± ¡°What if there was more to hide from me?¡± ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll have to think about it again.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that¡­ a bit irresponsible advice?¡± ¡°But don¡¯t you know that we can¡¯t put it off forever?¡± well that¡¯s not right As I let out a deep sigh in frustration, Amelia spoke as if comforting. ¡°Do what you have to do, no matter how much you hate it.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Bjorn Yandel. like you.¡± Be like me¡­. What kind of person is the Bjorn Yandel he sees? While that question suddenly bloomed, I thought about how I was looking at him. ¡°¡­why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°Just because you look more mature than usual?¡± The sincerity that I spit out without any filtering. ¡°Ugh¡­?¡± For some reason, Amelia flinched like someone who had been hit by the stomach. He looked at me for a moment and sighed. ¡°I take it as a compliment.¡± Uh¡­ can this mean anything else? *** First of all, the morning after waking up after a good night¡¯s sleep. I went straight to the village chief and received ¡®misaligned trust¡¯ to use on Misha. Even so, I was troubled. ¡®Is it right to wear this¡­¡¯ It wasn¡¯t because I was worried about what Misha might be hiding, but the very fact of using something like this on a colleague felt very uncomfortable. That¡¯s right, let¡¯s move on to this this time, what¡¯s next? Maybe starting with this job, whenever I have doubts about something, I start to rely on ¡®displaced trust¡¯. And can such a relationship be called a colleague? Because of such a fundamental question. But¡­ ¡®This is the end of my use.¡¯ I don¡¯t know what will happen in the future, but once I made that promise, I felt less hesitating. Yes, so¡­ Smart tock. I knock on the door where I stood blankly for a long time. There was no reaction. Doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s sleeping yet. ¡°It¡¯s me, Misha. Let¡¯s talk for a minute.¡± I knocked on the door again and spoke, and soon there was a sound of movement in the room. ¡°to? uh? Bjorn? Now wait a minute¡­¡± Finally, it was almost 5 minutes after the door opened. ¡°what¡¯s the matter¡­? At such an early hour¡­¡± Contrary to the story that he is living like a disabled person, he looks much neater than I thought. I was washing my hair, so there was still moisture in my hair that I couldn¡¯t dry. ¡°Can I come in for a minute?¡± ¡°Eh¡­ it¡¯s a bit messy¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Soon, I strode through the closed door. And I took out the misplaced trust straight away. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Misha¡¯s expression, which immediately recognized the identity of the object, was mixed with various emotions. The look on his face seemed both relieved and delighted. Also, at the same time, I felt like I was disappointed in something and afraid of something. Maybe that¡¯s why the lips don¡¯t come off easily. But I forced my voice out. ¡°I¡¯d like to turn this on before we talk. Could you give me your permission?¡± The answer came back after a while. It wasn¡¯t exactly an answer, but a question. ¡°If you turn it on and answer everything¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­then can you go back? As before?¡± Before answering, such questions bloomed. When do you really want to go back? Is it the time when they seemed to be able to communicate with each other, or does it simply mean a colleague relationship? Well, it¡¯s definitely the latter. Because it was Misha who clearly drew the line and pushed it away. ¡°Maybe.¡± I gave a vaguely positive answer. One prerequisite is attached, but unless Misha really hides nothing from me anymore. Maybe then you can really go back. Back in the day when I didn¡¯t have a headache like this. ¡°Then¡­ that¡¯s all right.¡± After Misha nodded while clenching her fists, I finally started asking questions in earnest. ¡°The character used [Displaced Trust].¡± I always feel that the name was well-named. Chapter 580 Episode 580 Opening (1) Not even once. Is there really such a person who has never done anything wrong in his life? Mischa Karlstein thought that couldn¡¯t be the case. Even great adults will make mistakes at least once in their lives. Even if the intentions were good, there may have been cases where things went wrong and had bad results. Surely¡­ they must have hurt someone too. ok so i can¡¯t help it Even great people like that would make a mistake once in a while, but for a half-penny like me, it goes without saying¡ª. ¡°I¡­¡± Mischa Karlstein muttered quietly to herself. ¡°What the hell are you doing¡­¡± It was a routine that had been repeating for several days. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if I¡¯d rather hit and fight with the monsters? There wasn¡¯t much I could do as I spent the day shutting myself in my room. I just wanted to live like a dead person without thinking about anything, but that wasn¡¯t something I could do just because I wanted to. So I thought and thought again for a long day. Thoughts were always different, but always the same. I resented someone, then I felt disgusted with myself, and sometimes, like today, I had thoughts that I could justify myself. Oh, of course, the end of that thought was always the same. ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡± Let¡¯s leave Clan Anavada. No, I didn¡¯t even officially become a member of the clan in the first place. So it will be easier to leave. So, let¡¯s leave when this exploration is over and we return to the city. Let¡¯s disappear from Bjorn Yandel¡¯s side and never appear in front of us again. He too¡­ would like that. A conclusion reached hundreds of times after hundreds of thoughts. The moment she reached that conclusion again, Mischa Karlstein crouched down and grabbed her chest with both hands. ¡°Ah¡­¡± It hurt. It was really painful, more than just tightness in my chest and difficulty breathing. It was such a pain that I wondered if it would be less painful if I closed my eyes and poked something sharp into it. However, Mischa Karlstein could not turn that imagination into reality. It wasn¡¯t for lack of courage. only she knew ¡®That¡¯s not possible¡­¡¯ That kind of ending he wouldn¡¯t want. All the memories you had with him will fade into dark colors that will haunt him. ¡®Dwalkie¡­¡¯ He suddenly came to mind. A noble wizard who saved everyone¡¯s life and died in the labyrinth. Misha knew the wizard¡¯s feelings for her. I didn¡¯t know it from the beginning, but after a long time had passed since Dwalki left, the Dwarf warrior Hikurod heard from Murad. He said he was always in love with me¡­ At first, I couldn¡¯t believe it. If he really had such a heart, why did he hide it from himself? Even the moment the last candle went out. I didn¡¯t understand it at all. If it had been him, he would have confided in the feelings he had hidden without missing the last chance he was given. However, upon hearing her question, Hikurod answered. As if asking for something obvious. [That friend¡¯s idea is obvious, isn¡¯t it? He probably didn¡¯t want to remain in a dark shadow.] Uncertain speculative answers. However, she agreed with that statement. Of course, I was just convinced that he might have been, but I couldn¡¯t really sympathize with him. At least until today. ¡°This¡­ must have felt like¡­¡± Strictly speaking, he and Dwalkie are different. He sacrificed his life to save everyone, and he is struggling with the weight of his wrongdoing and trying to find a way to escape. If this place wasn¡¯t in the labyrinth in the first place. If she hadn¡¯t even had that kind of hope that he might forgive her, she would have run away long ago¡ª. smart smart Just then, a voice was heard through the closed door. ¡°It¡¯s me, Misha. Let¡¯s talk for a minute.¡± It was Bjorn. Feelings of joy and fear surged at the same time at his visit. But she calmed down and did what she had to do. Because I couldn¡¯t show you this now. Wash your hair and quickly wash your face. And then the messy room was quickly cleaned. Fortunately, there was not much to clean up thanks to spending the day in the room without doing anything. ¡°Can I come in for a minute?¡± As soon as I open the door, he, whom I haven¡¯t seen in a long time, strides into the room. For some reason, my heart was pounding. Pounding- Why did Bjorn come? Are you just worried about me? Won¡¯t there be a strange smell in the room? Surely, just a moment ago, I was drying up like a withered flower in this dark room, but somehow, from the moment he came, my body became alive. *** ¡°I¡¯d like to turn this on before we talk, could you please?¡± It would have been nice if he had said something nonsensical saying that he had come to see his face, but as soon as Bjorn entered the room, he got to the point. An object was clutched in his thick hand. It was something I was familiar with. misplaced trust. I felt uncomfortable because the name attached to the object seemed to prove our relationship now. But I was also happy. This is your chance. He who turned away coldly that day gave me a chance. A golden opportunity to undo all your mistakes and go back to the way it was before. ¡­And maybe Bjorn actually wants to go back to the way it was before. ¡°Then¡­ that¡¯s all right. start.¡± That¡¯s why Misha had no intention of missing out on the opportunity. Even so, how did it get to this point? Whatever Bjorn asks, answer honestly. As I was clenching my fists with such determination, Bjorn¡¯s questions began. ¡°How did you follow Lee Baek-ho after I disappeared from Parune Island?¡± Starting with the questions that had already been answered before, they poured out questions that could only be answered with ¡®yes¡¯ and ¡®no¡¯, and Missha answered all the questions with truth. The current Bjorn was like the watchmaker I had seen before. Like a watchmaker looking for all the parts to fix a watch of unknown cause, Bjorn tried to check every detail. ¡°Lee Baek-ho¡­ didn¡¯t he do anything bad to you?¡± ¡°evildoing¡­?¡± ¡°That¡­ like I just put my hand on your body¡­¡± ¡± ¡­Oh no! such a thing! Seriously, I swear!¡± For some reason, there were questions that were unfair and happy, but they were not important. ¡°Did you really not know that you lose your memory when you use the Rejuvenation Stone?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°Then why did you hide it from me?¡± ¡°As I said back then¡­ because I said something bad would happen if you found out¡­¡± That was the part where Bjorn¡¯s emotions were intensified that day. At this time, he was furious, saying, ¡°Did you only trust Lee Baek-ho¡¯s words and hide it from him?¡± The memory suddenly came to Misha, and before Bjorn could say anything, he quickly shouted and continued his conversation. ¡°I thought it was worth losing money!¡± ¡°¡­Bonjeon?¡± ¡°Because I didn¡¯t know that I lost my memory at the time¡­ No, even if I did, it would be the same¡­! Because it¡¯s better than dying¡­¡± ¡°So you believed that?¡± sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡­Lee Baek-ho is strong. And something is firmly broken.¡± It was the real reason for accepting Lee Baek-ho¡¯s proposal. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯ll do if I decline the offer. Maybe ¡®bad things¡¯ happen, he didn¡¯t even know what he meant. So, for now, I received the Rejuvenation Stone and returned to Bjorn. I thought it was something that could save the person I love, so it was not something to lose. But¡­ ¡°Huh¡­so that¡¯s all?¡± There is one more thing left unsaid. How the hell am I supposed to say this? I wonder if everything really ends after I said it. Unknown, Misha closed her eyes and opened her mouth. ¡°I decided to hand over the information in exchange for the Ox Rejuvenation Stone.¡± ¡°¡­information?¡± ¡°Because I told you to keep an eye on you¡­¡± Misha opened one eye to examine Bjorn¡¯s expression. Still, the emotion on his face was more of bewilderment than anger. ¡°Oh don¡¯t get me wrong! You haven¡¯t given any information yet. After we broke up in the first place, we never met again.¡± ¡°What if you came? What were you going to do then?¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know. At that time, I just wanted to get over the situation and think about it later.¡± After Misha answered, it seemed like an excuse, so she hurriedly added something. ¡°But¡­ I think I gave it to you. Of course, with things that are not like poems that everyone knows¡­!¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Bjorn, who heard Misha¡¯s non-excuses, let out a long breath and patted his chin. Thankfully, he didn¡¯t seem too upset. He just nodded his head a few times as if he had heard the answer, then moved on to the next question. and how long has it been ¡°Last question.¡± Soon, Bjorn looked into Misha¡¯s eyes and said. ¡°Is there anything else you are hiding from me?¡± An all-inclusive, all-encompassing question. does not exist. Everything was said honestly. I had to say that, but for some reason, my lips just sighed and I couldn¡¯t let out a sound. ¡°¡­.¡± Even though the relationship seems to be slowly healing, a silence that cannot be expressed with the word uncomfortable for a while falls between the two. Bjorn only uttered two words. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s there.¡± It is a recital that sounds as if it has been prepared mentally, as if it has given up. Misha, suffocating at this, tried to speak in a hurry. No. That¡¯s all I¡¯ve said so far. There is never anything hidden. I tried to say that, but my mouth just won¡¯t come out. Why? Could that thing have been damaged? Mischa, who really had nothing to hide, was genuinely embarrassed. But¡­ ¡®Ah¡­¡¯ She realized within seconds. ¡®Misaligned trust¡¯ is normal. It¡¯s not broken, and it¡¯s still working properly at this moment. Even so, there was only one reason why the words didn¡¯t come out. Because there was something she wanted to hide from him. ¡°Words¡­¡± Bjorn spoke again in the suffocating silence. ¡°Is there anything you can¡¯t do?¡± It felt instinctive. The moment you are silent on this question, everything is over. ¡°¡­I¡¯m not hiding anything with this Lee Baek-ho.¡± ¡°then?¡± Seeing the look in Bjorn¡¯s eyes as if he hadn¡¯t let go of his expectations, Misha took a breath. ¡°Then you have something to hide on the other side?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± He nodded as if possessed, but his head was full of hesitation. Can I really say this? While he wasn¡¯t there, his side was already filled with much better people. I also have a promise I made with them¡­ It might be a lot better for Bjorn if I just disappear. ¡°I¡­¡± Still, his mouth opens on its own. Her lips, which had been unable to budge even a little while ago, opened and let out her sincerity stained with long regrets. ¡°I lied to you before.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± Bjorn¡¯s eyebrows furrowed at the word lie. Come to think of it, Bjorn was always like that. He hated having someone cheat on him the most. Besides, isn¡¯t it a situation where you have to tell what you¡¯re hiding? So¡­ ¡®This isn¡¯t cowardly.¡¯ Even the last regrets are erased and the words continue. Originally, it was what I wanted to say on Farune Island. I tried to kill my feelings for him, but I tried to reveal my mind because I thought he might die. ¡°I thought it would be better to just be friends with you.¡± Well, it happened that I didn¡¯t say it until after such a long, long time. ¡°That is a lie.¡± The earliest time is when you think it¡¯s too late. Didn¡¯t you ever say something like that? ¡°Come to think of it¡­ I couldn¡¯t hear any answer back then, did I?¡± Soon Misha raised her head and made eye contact with him, paying attention to her pronunciation as clearly as possible. ¡°Bjorn Yandel. Me too¡­ I like you.¡± On the first day I checked his heart, I couldn¡¯t answer because I wasn¡¯t in a hurry. No answer came back. But she continued. ¡°It was like that the day you said it.¡± ¡°It was before you said that.¡± ¡°And¡­¡± said Misha, in a voice as clear as an ant¡¯s crawling. ¡°I still do¡­¡± It was the only thing she was hiding from him. *** Sometimes there are days when I feel strangely strange. The day is bright and sunny, but for some reason, the dark clouds are gathering and it looks like it will pour rain. For Erwen, today was such a day. ¡°mister! Did you wake up¡­ Huh?¡± Early in the morning, I ran excitedly and ran into an empty room. From then on, Erwen felt an unknown ominous feeling. They wandered around the mansion looking for his whereabouts, but Bjorn was nowhere to be seen. ¡°You mean Captain? Well¡­ you didn¡¯t say anything about where you¡¯re going¡­ why don¡¯t you stay in the mansion?¡± ¡°¡­is it so? I looked for all the other rooms, but I couldn¡¯t find them.¡± ¡°Hmm, then you must have gone out for a while because of business¡­¡± Anavada¡¯s navigator, Auyen Lockrove, assured her that it would be no big deal, but Erwen¡¯s lips kept drying out. In fact, there was one room that I hadn¡¯t checked yet. ¡®Misha Karlstein.¡¯ The reason I didn¡¯t check her room was simple. Because I didn¡¯t think Bjorn would be in it. Even lately, something seems to have gone awry between the two. After that, I was stuck in my room alone every day, showing off a gloomy expression as if I was protesting. However, it was in plain English. trudge trudge. Why did he naturally head here even though he thought Bjorn couldn¡¯t be here? Although it is much more reasonable to assume that, as the navigator said, he went out for business. Why does the ominous feeling that I will be here keep soaring? Turbuck. In the midst of such unpleasant feelings, Erwen arrived at the desired destination. A room located in the corner of the 3rd floor of the mansion. The door was firmly closed. I wanted to knock, but I stopped because I thought it would be awkward if Bjorn wasn¡¯t here. ¡®Because I can¡¯t feel the magic.¡¯ There are no voice controls or barriers to block out sound. This means that you can hear all the sounds that resonate inside if you want to. Erwen opened his hearing, which he intentionally turned off during daily life. That was the moment. ¡°Bjorn Yandel. Me too¡­ I like you.¡± A familiar voice sounded in her ears. I recognized at once who the owner of the voice was, but I couldn¡¯t easily understand the contents. What the hell are you talking about? I wondered if I had heard it wrong, so I listened even more. ¡°It was like that the day you said it.¡± ¡°It was before you said that.¡± ¡°And¡­ even now¡­¡± I still couldn¡¯t understand it in my head. After all, isn¡¯t this a confession of love? I¡¯ve never done it in my life yet¡­ ¡®I don¡¯t even know the subject¡­¡¯ I was dumbfounded. Anger also arose. Isn¡¯t it the woman who disappeared as soon as the news of the uncle¡¯s death spread, let alone revenge. Although she was taking care of Bjorn, who was so innocent and kind, she couldn¡¯t overcome her old affection, but she hadn¡¯t forgotten it yet. But¡­ [Bjorn Yandel. Me too¡­ I like you.] The words I heard for the first time keep ringing in my ears. Erwen only then discovered a strange part. ¡®me too¡­?¡¯ Apparently, the Jeok Myo tribe¡¯s prisoner said ¡®I like it too¡¯. And ¡®me too¡¯ is a word used to mean agreement when hearing the same thing. If you do, that means¡­ ¡®¡­that you said first?¡¯ Is it because it¡¯s an unbelievable story? On the contrary, my mind, which had been heated to the fullest, became cold in an instant. The heat in his head had subsided, and only then did the situation become more objective. Somehow I laughed. food. It was all that woman¡¯s delusion. I¡¯m delusional and I¡¯m having a conversation with my uncle. As evidence of that, no conversation can be heard from inside the room since that last comment. ¡®But¡­ it¡¯s pitiful.¡¯ It¡¯s an eccentricity that is difficult for ordinary people to understand, but in fact, Erwen also did something similar to that when he was having a hard time mentally, so I could understand it a little. ¡®Huh¡­ So, where the hell did you go¡­¡¯ Soon after, Erwen came for no reason and turned his back as if he had heard something he couldn¡¯t hear. No, I was trying to turn it. ¡°¡­I see.¡± A familiar voice came from inside the room. Chapter 581 Episode 581 Opening the Gate (2) My head suddenly freezes. Even when he had to open his eyes in the body of a strange barbarian and go through a coming-of-age ceremony without knowing his name, he can¡¯t continue any accident as if his head, which worked fine, was pickled with alcohol. The silence lasted for a while. ¡°¡­.¡± Misha looked up at me with eyes filled with fear but as if expecting something. ¡°¡­I see.¡± A meaningless recitation that is neither positive nor negative nor questionable. It had been a long time since he had felt so pitiful for himself that all he had spit out after a long silence was ¡®I guess so¡¯. However, thanks to that, the hardened head began to return as usual. ¡®Yes¡¯ and ¡®No¡¯. First of all, what I have to do now is not to choose between the two. If what Misha just said is true. No, since the misaligned trust is in operation, it must be true, but¡­ that¡¯s why there are parts that I don¡¯t understand even more. ¡°then.¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± ¡°Then¡­ why did you draw the line with me so much back then?¡± It was a question that had been on my mind for a very long time. Why did Misha push me away that day? Back then, there was room for interpretation that it was just because I didn¡¯t like me as a man, but¡­ Listening to it now, it doesn¡¯t seem like that. ¡°Ah¡­ that¡­¡± Soon, the answer to the question came through Misha¡¯s slightly open mouth. ¡°That¡¯s because I found out then that you¡¯re an evil spirit¡­ oh no¡­ a player¡­¡± ¡°A player¡­?¡± As I tilted my head, Misha asked cautiously. ¡°I heard you hate being called a demon¡­ don¡¯t you?¡± Hmm, I¡¯ve never thought about it, but it sounds much better on the player side than the demon. But is this the story I heard from Lee Baek-ho? If that¡¯s the case, somehow I feel bad again. ¡°That¡­ if you don¡¯t like it¡­ I won¡¯t. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± I went back to the main topic and continued the conversation. ¡°¡­Okay, what does that have to do with finding out I¡¯m a demon? Did you think you couldn¡¯t connect with the evil spirit apart from your liking¡­?¡± I tried to suppress my emotions as much as I could, but did it leak out? Misha, who heard me, screamed in fright. ¡°It¡¯s not like that!¡± It was to the extent that the former appearance came out of how embarrassed I was. Misha, who raised her voice for a second, continued talking while avoiding her gaze, perhaps ashamed of her appearance. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ it was hard to watch¡­ that you¡¯re weak because of me¡­¡± ¡°That needs a bit more explanation.¡± When asked for more details, Misha explained the situation in a somewhat confused voice. To sum it up, it was a simple story. ¡°So you thought it was because of you that you pretended to be doing ¡®duties¡¯, even changing appearances with Charon, and that you did it because you thought those actions weren¡¯t helping me? Maybe someday you¡¯ll get your identity revealed?¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡± Misha lowered her head like an erring student while looking at me. ¡°But maybe¡­ did I misunderstand¡­?¡± How should I answer this? Strictly speaking, the reason why he changed his face with Charon that day was because of GM. It was necessary to create an alibi to avoid suspicion of evil spirits. But¡­ ¡®I¡¯m not saying it¡¯s wrong.¡¯ I have never done my ¡®duty¡¯ in the Holy Land. The first reason was that I felt uncomfortable with that as a modern person, and the second was Mischa. I felt like I was committing a big sin, so I did that. ¡°It wasn¡¯t a misunderstanding¡­ I¡¯m glad¡­¡± Misha sighed in relief as if she had heard the answer through my expression. When I checked the trust that was suddenly broken, I didn¡¯t have much time anymore. Now I want to know how meaningful this is¡­. Even if it may seem a little cowardly, I wanted to take this opportunity to shake off all my doubts. ¡°So is that the end?¡± ¡°huh¡­?¡± ¡°Maybe¡­ I thought there might be more reasons for pushing me away¡­¡± As soon as I looked at him with a blurred expression, Misha showed a look of bewilderment. yes there is something more When I noticed that he should hurry up and tell me, Misha eventually opened her mouth with a blushing face. ¡°That¡­ you know¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Because I can¡¯t even have children¡­¡± My head went blank for an instant. Even if an ogre hit it with a wooden stick, it didn¡¯t seem like it would get a bigger impact than this. ¡°kid¡­?¡± ¡°Oh don¡¯t get me wrong! It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t give birth to a mother, it¡¯s just that the child I gave birth to isn¡¯t a barbarian¡­¡± I understood what it meant with my head. It¡¯s about the racial characteristics of the barbarians. Only barbarian women can give birth to barbarians. But I understood the context of the words, but I still did not understand. ¡°What does it matter if my child is a barbarian or not?¡± Misha flinched when I said it in a tone that was astounding. ¡°uh¡­? Doesn¡¯t it matter?¡± That¡¯s natural. I¡¯m not even a real barbarian. Whether my child is a barbarian or an enemy, I will give him all my love. However, Misha did not easily believe my words. ¡°Lies¡­ All men don¡¯t care about that¡­¡± Well, it might be a natural thought for Misha, who was born and raised in this worldview. but. ¡°The world I lived in was different.¡± ¡°But¡­ aren¡¯t you also a noble now¡­? ¡°stop.¡± I¡¯m done with this topic at this point. It was awkward and somewhat embarrassing to talk about children already. ¡°Stop talking about this.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ uh¡­ that¡¯s right? Yes, it¡¯s not like you still like me¡­¡± ¡°Exactly, before you answer.¡± ¡°¡­then? What is your answer¡­ What?¡± ¡°First of all, before answering this.¡± I checked the remaining time one more time and said. ¡°Is there something you¡¯re still hiding from me?¡± Misha answered without hesitation in a clear voice. ¡°doesn¡¯t exist.¡± yeah that¡¯s really all To the point of laughing at me for not believing that there was something to be hidden. Click. Soon, the second hand of misaligned trust reached its end and the light faded. ¡°Then¡­ now¡­ can you answer me?¡± For some reason, it was difficult to make eye contact. Misha was looking at me like nothing in the world was more important than my answer. ¡®I have to answer¡­¡¯ The misplaced trust has already been extinguished. Even if it was working, it wouldn¡¯t have meant much to me. ¡°My answer is¡­¡± I honestly confessed my true feelings. *** It¡¯s like being enchanted. It is also probably a very vicious curse magic. [Bjorn Yandel. Me too¡­ I like you.] [Bjorn Yandel. Me too¡­ I like you.] [Bjorn Yandel. Me too¡­ I like you.] No matter how many times I pour cold water on my head and bang my head against the wall while wearing an iron helmet, that voice keeps ringing in my ears. Oh, and what Bjorn said at the end. [¡­That¡¯s right.] It wasn¡¯t positive. It wasn¡¯t even a denial. However, Erwen felt a deep sense of relief in that voice. If what he felt was right, Bjorn was relieved at that moment. Mischa Karlstein in response to that ungrateful woman. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What happened to the two of them? Also, what did ¡®that¡¯ mean? For Erwen now, even thinking about Amman, it was an unknown part. As soon as Bjorn¡¯s voice was heard in the room, she ran away as if she were running away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why was that? Why did I have to run away without listening? She regretted it belatedly, but even if she went back to that moment, it was unclear whether she would do anything else. Because I was afraid even at this moment. Because the moment I heard the truth, it seemed that something terrible and irreversible would happen. ¡°Erwen Fornacci di Tercia.¡± So she didn¡¯t go to Bjorn right away and ask. And after thinking and delusion alone for a long time, I headed for this place as if I was running away. ¡°How long are you going to be like that?¡± Amelia Lane Wales. A room of a woman who was a raider from Noark, but has a connection with Bjorn and is living a new life under the name of Emily Raines. ¡°If you have any concerns, tell me right away. If you¡¯re willing to listen, I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­it¡¯s okay.¡± Erwen finally backed off, and Amelia didn¡¯t hold her back, just telling her to come back if she felt like talking. However, Erwen had no intention of coming here again. I came here by accident because I was out of my mind for a while. ¡°¡­¡± Erwen went back to his room and suffered alone. And finally came to a conclusion. It can¡¯t be. It was unbelievable that Bjorn would be on such a date with that Jeok Myo woman. What is Cancer himself less than that woman? After that conclusion, I felt much more comfortable and was able to leave the room soon. But¡­ ¡°Uh¡­?¡± When she came down to the first floor, what she saw was a man and a woman sitting at a table and having a lively conversation. ¡°Ah¡­ don¡¯t laugh! Isn¡¯t that what you asked me to do? It¡¯s been a while since I made this, so I might make a mistake¡­ I didn¡¯t have the materials because it was a labyrinth¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Because it¡¯s delicious enough.¡± The woman seemed to have made the man something like food to remember. I stopped on the stairs and watched the scene blankly, when I suddenly met the woman¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ah Erwen¡­.¡± As our eyes met, the woman, who had an awkward expression for a moment, began to put food on her plate. ¡°Do you want to eat before dinner? That¡­ I make a lot of it and leave it behind¡­¡± For some reason, that image reminded me of old memories. ¡°ah! If it¡¯s because of that iron helmet, take it to your room and¡ª¡± ¡°I do not need.¡± Erwen cut off his words coldly and climbed the stairs again. Resisting the urge to throw the plate was good enough. clap. Soon after, Erwen climbed the stairs and opened Amelia¡¯s door and went inside. Amelia had a questioning face when she returned from leaving earlier, but that wasn¡¯t the point now. ¡°Amelia Laneways.¡± Erwen spoke the real name of a woman he didn¡¯t usually call. The time when I left Bjorn and learned by my sister¡¯s side. The time when a Jeok Miao woman treated herself like a guest as if she had become a hostess. ¡°¡­I need help.¡± I couldn¡¯t go back to that time. *** After Erwen climbed the stairs again and disappeared, Misha looked at me with a worried face. ¡°I¡­ will it be okay¡­?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Erwen, I¡¯ll tell you well. And¡­ well done.¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± ¡°I meant to give you food. Even knowing that I hate you, it wouldn¡¯t have been easy.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡­ it¡¯s nothing. Because we can¡¯t stay like this forever¡­ We¡¯ll have to stay together¡­¡± Misha scratches the awkward table with a sullen face. Even that appearance seemed proud to me. It¡¯s been a while since I told you not to go out of your way and get along well with the other members of the clan, but I was already trying to keep that word. Well, apart from that, it got a little awkward. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°..¡± Silence far from natural but not uncomfortable. In it, I remembered my last conversation with Misha. Thinking back on it, I felt a bit pathetic, but my answer at the time was ¡®I don¡¯t know¡¯. [You don¡¯t know¡­? What does that mean?] It¡¯s definitely not something I dislike. Remnants of the emotions he harbored at that time still remain. But it¡¯s literally just leftovers. [Because a lot of time has passed since then¡­] From that day on, I tried countless times to shake off my feelings for Misha, and I actually succeeded. I don¡¯t know what will happen later, but the feelings I have right now are closer to my colleagues than to men and women. Amelia Erwen Einar Raven¡­ Any one of the four would have suffered the same hardship and acted similarly in Mischa¡¯s situation. Anyway, that¡¯s not what¡¯s important. [Ha ha ha¡­ Then I can¡¯t help it¡­] After hearing my honest story, Misha cowered as if she was hurt, but ended the situation like an adult. [But¡­ are friends okay?] [Huh?] [Isn¡¯t it? Even back then¡­ we started as friends¡­] [Ah uh uh¡­] By the way, at that time I answered with a stupid sound, ¡®Isn¡¯t that right?¡¯ It was a pitiful scene that made me want to throw something out of my hand even thinking about it again. But what can I do? It¡¯s already past. ¡°Have you eaten? Shall I bring you more?¡± It was when I emptied all the food on my plate in silence. ¡°Mr. Yandel, are you on the first floor? I was still looking for it.¡± Versil appears from the front door as if she had been out since morning and brings the news. ¡°I got a call from Count St. Red. It seems that the tombstone research is finally over. They told me to come over there.¡± ¡°The research is over¡­ Do you know what happened?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I think I failed.¡± ¡°I see¡­ Well, if you go and listen, you¡¯ll understand. Then come.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ have a good trip.¡± As soon as I got up from my seat, Misha greeted me, and Versil tilted her head while watching this. ¡°You two¡­¡± ¡°Do you have something to say?¡± ¡°¡­no. nothing.¡± I laughed at Versil¡¯s words. there is nothing ¡°Can I talk to you for a minute?¡± ¡°I will.¡± It¡¯s obvious what you want to say when you come back. There will be worries about Misha, who has a feeling of being a traitor, and there will be thoughts of naturally sharing what happened in the community yesterday. ¡®I think I can say then that I don¡¯t have to worry anymore¡­¡¯ Afterwards, as I headed towards the mansion with the dimensional stele, the village chief was waiting for me on the first floor. ¡°Here you are.¡± ¡°Greetings are over, say whatever you want to say.¡± When pressed to get to the point quickly, the village chief informed them that the 10-day study of the dimensional stele had failed, and that they had therefore decided to leave the village today. ¡°Just today¡­?¡± ¡°I was just in the mood to do it, but I completely failed, so I can¡¯t waste more time.¡± well that¡¯s it In the first place, I didn¡¯t expect that I would be resting this long. ¡°So I wanted to hear from you before I left. I have no intention of intervening in your exploration. Where do you want us to go next?¡± I must have rested enough to rest unintentionally. It was time to go exploring again. Chapter 582 Episode 582 Opening of the Gate (3) Where should we go next? I tried to answer that question by asking where it would be better to do it, but the village chief only repeated the answer like a parrot, telling me to do it my way. ¡®I don¡¯t know what the hell he¡¯s thinking.¡¯ In the end, I decided on the destination with a sigh, and the village chief said that he would announce it as the destination at a summit meeting later. As if it were true that he had no intention of intervening in the exploration, the village chief seemed to be thoroughly trying to play the role of chief of staff. ¡°So how did your research go?¡± Before parting with the village chief, I mentioned research again. The very research that began with the suggestion of the possibility that wizards might be able to forcibly activate the dimensional tombstone and continued for over ten days. ¡°Hmm, didn¡¯t you say that it failed?¡± ¡°Since I held on to that much, I wondered if there would have been any results.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a success¡­¡± The village chief, who was blurry at the end of his words, spat out meaningful words. ¡°Actually, there wasn¡¯t any at all.¡± ¡°¡­wasn¡¯t there?¡± ¡°Through the [pagan altar], I was able to gain confidence that I could escape this place.¡± How did you come to that conclusion? There were no such detailed explanations, but that statement would be true. No, that¡¯s probably why that nobleman gave the magicians more than ten days of research time in the first place. I just asked directly. ¡°Then when are you planning to return to the city?¡± I think the real reason why the village chief is still in the labyrinth is ¡®uncertainty¡¯. Because the first basement floor was a very peculiar class. As a representative example, when the expeditionary force first came down here, they tried to open the dimensional door, but the dimensional door did not open. So there was a lot of controversy. Can we regard this place as a normal labyrinth field? There were numerous disputes between wizards and explorers, and eventually the opinion leaned toward ¡®yes¡¯. The conclusive proof was the Stone of Honor. [The great Barbarian warrior Bjorn Yandel and his colleagues discovered the first basement floor.] It is an unusual place in many ways, but there is no doubt that it is in the labyrinth with just this phrase. I don¡¯t know why the dimensional gate won¡¯t open. Well, it¡¯s not like there isn¡¯t a special space in the labyrinth where you can¡¯t open a dimensional door. ¡°Now that I¡¯m sure, can¡¯t I just go back?¡± I asked as if urging, but the village chief shook his head resolutely. ¡°The preparations are not over yet. I don¡¯t have the confidence to go back right now and avoid any suspicion.¡± well that¡¯s it Even if I were in the position of the village chief, I would have stayed in that body for a while and gathered information about Jerome St. Red. ¡°Do you think you want me to leave soon?¡± ¡°Do you know what to say?¡± ¡°Why? We must be on the same boat.¡± Why? ask because you don¡¯t know ¡°What is Hanbae? Still not saying anything about how to activate the dimensional stele.¡± ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s no wonder you don¡¯t trust me.¡± When I said it gruntly, the village chief nodded as if he understood, and then tapped my forearm lightly like a senior. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. I will definitely leave this place and everyone will tell me when that time comes.¡± A little funny. Do you really think the village chief knows this guy? Every time I say something meaningful like this, I feel more anxious. ¡®¡­Should I just boil it first?¡¯ I had that urge for a while, but I decided to watch the situation a little longer. It was about time to leave. ¡°Ah, by the way, did you use the thing you took this morning? A misplaced trust.¡± ¡°¡­Ah, I forgot to return it¡ª.¡± ¡°There is no need to give it back. It seems like something you need more than me.¡± Just curse it. I was annoyed at the words that seemed to be thrown around, but I still took care of the misplaced trust and left the house. *** When you return to the mansion you are living in. Erwen and Amelia couldn¡¯t even see what they were doing, and it was the same with Misha. Instead, Versil Gowland was waiting for me. ¡°Are you here?¡± ¡°Come to think of it, I said I had something to say.¡± I knew what to say, but I sat down pretending not to know. And after using the magic to block the sound, we had a conversation in earnest. Again, it was as I expected. ¡°There are rumors that the gathering of demons has been closed.¡± First of all, Versil conveys the most important information through the word ¡®rumor¡¯. I was a little dumbfounded. ¡°Are there rumors?¡± ¡°yes. First of all¡­ it¡¯s not like there aren¡¯t any evil spirits among us.¡± No, where did you hear that rumor? Normal people would ask questions, but I nodded as if I didn¡¯t know this time. Perhaps because I didn¡¯t always ask where the information came from, Versil didn¡¯t feel complacent when dealing with me. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t be doing this in other places¡­¡¯ As a leader, this is the part I¡¯m a little worried about. Anyway, after talking about the ¡®rumor¡¯, Misha naturally rose to the fore of conversation. ¡°But in the morning¡­ what happened?¡± ¡°You mean Misha?¡± ¡°yes. The information that Mr. Karlstein may be a traitor is still valid. Being too close¡­¡± Versil cautiously expressed concern. But that¡¯s why I cut my words even more resolutely. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that part. Not too long ago, I personally confirmed the circumstances that could be seen as betrayal.¡± ¡°¡­yes? really? But why did you tell me¡­¡± ¡°It was no big deal. After hearing the circumstances, it was not intended to harm us.¡± ¡°I understand that you want to trust Mr. Karlstein, but how can you trust that?¡± I knew you would ask that. ¡°It used misplaced trust. After hearing all the circumstances, we even confirmed that there was nothing hidden.¡± At the words of misplaced trust, Versil became a dumb who drank honey. If you say you don¡¯t believe me anymore, that¡¯s just as far-fetched. Of course, he seemed curious about what the betrayal I said was no big deal, but he had no intention of telling me this part. ¡°Anyway, there is no problem with Mischa now. You don¡¯t have to do anything like surveillance, so from now on just treat me like a normal colleague.¡± ¡°¡­yes. Okay.¡± Ok then this topic ends here. After that, I asked Bersil to gather all of the temporary 4 groups, and after all of them gathered, I told them to get ready as they would be leaving the island today. ¡°ah¡­! Are you going to start exploring again?¡± ¡°Then the tombstone research must have failed¡­¡± ¡°Haa¡­ my family must be worried.¡± Some were discouraged by not being able to return home right away, but it wasn¡¯t too bad. ¡°I thought it was boring, but it turned out well.¡± ¡°Because there are many places I haven¡¯t been to yet.¡± All of them were also explorers. *** Shaaaaaa. Four ships sail through the silvery waves. By the way, the place where the ship of our clan Anabada, which is infinitely smaller and precious compared to the warship, is located at the rear. Sitting at the bow, I blankly watched the warships ahead. ¡®How much more money do you have to earn to buy a boat like that¡­¡¯ Actually, it¡¯s not impossible to buy the Aegis barrier and the fresh green giant spear, but even so, it will only make you poorer. There is no point in buying that ship unless you have enough money to buy something like that with extra money. ¡°Mr. Yandel! What are you doing there now!¡± As I was sitting on the bow of the ship and organizing my leisurely thoughts, I heard a high-pitched voice from behind. It was Raven, the vice-captain of the 3rd Magic Corps. ¡°Dangerous! Come down quickly!¡± It sounded like he was angry somewhere, so I hurriedly came up on the deck, and Raven, who had an eye level smaller than my chest, looked at me as if he were looking at a child. It¡¯s just funny when you look at it like that. ¡°what? Those eyes now¡­?¡± ¡°¡­nothing.¡± As soon as I stretched and looked around the ship, familiar faces besides Raven could be seen everywhere. Meland Kaislan Sven Farab and a few of the knights I became close with during the attack on Library Island I noticed. From now on, they were members of the Provisional Team 4. Yes, I asked the village chief before leaving, and he readily agreed. ¡°By the way, Raven, I have something to ask you.¡± ¡°¡­What is it?¡± ¡°What happened during the tombstone study in the village? Didn¡¯t you participate in the study too?¡± ¡°Oh is that it?¡± When I asked about the part I was curious about, Raven explained it to me with all his heart and soul, even using technical terms. and the result. ¡®I don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re talking about.¡¯ There is no way modern people wearing the mask of a savage can understand the phenomenon of dimension severance or space coordinates. As I listened with only one ear, Raven noticed my condition and changed the subject in embarrassment. ¡°Kuhm! I think I said it too hard¡­ But Mr. Yandel, can I ask you something too?¡± ¡°anything.¡± ¡°Where are we going now? I think Mr. Yandel would know.¡± ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t attend the last leadership meeting.¡± ¡°All wizards were excluded. I have to hurry up and organize my research materials.¡± ¡°This is where we are going.¡± Soon after, I opened the map that Hamsik had plundered from the house and pointed my finger at the destination. An unidentified island about a week away from Library Island. Unlike Rainbow Island, it¡¯s close, so I decided to start exploring here . [It is truly a secret island. It¡¯s unusual.] [Is it unusual?] [You¡¯ll know when you go there. I¡¯ll tell you the rest when it arrives.] I¡¯m not sure about anything unusual yet, but having said that, it was definitely a secret island. ¡°Hmm¡­ I wonder what it¡¯s like here. I hope there is a clue to reveal the secrets of this class¡­¡± Anyway, is it because it is an unidentified island? Raven didn¡¯t ask what kind of place it was, and that was the end of the conversation. Since then, time has flowed relentlessly. and. ¡°Captain! The captain¡¯s ship has stopped!¡± ¡°There is also a signal that we have arrived at our destination.¡± After reaching my destination after a week of sailing, I could understand why the village chief said it was an unusual island. ¡°¡­is that an island?¡± There are no trees and no soil. No, the ground itself on which such a thing can rise does not exist. Shaaaaaaa-! Something like a gigantic tombstone stood tall among the rippling silver waves. *** After roughly setting the boat near the island, I went over to the captain¡¯s boat and had a private meeting with the village chief. ¡°Now that you have arrived, tell me. What the hell is that tombstone floating on the sea?¡± As soon as I entered, I activated the ¡®displaced trust¡¯ and asked, and the village chief sent a puzzled look. ¡°why? didn¡¯t you also say I think you might need it.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way¡­¡± ¡°Okay, answer me. Because time is running out.¡± I had no intention of letting it slip through this time either. And did the village chief feel that will? I don¡¯t know, but the village head obediently revealed the answer to the question. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°That¡¯s not a tombstone, it¡¯s a door.¡± ¡°door¡­?¡± ¡°If you touch it, the door will open and you will be able to enter an unknown space.¡± ¡°What is inside?¡± The village chief responded after a while. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± It wasn¡¯t the answer I was expecting. ¡°¡­you don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Yes, because it was impossible to even open that door with my old body in the first place.¡± ¡°But how did you know that was a door?¡± ¡°I did an experiment. Unlike you, by using the survivors who happened to flow into this place. Oh, as a reminder, I couldn¡¯t get in through that door, so I have no idea what¡¯s inside.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Because he who went inside didn¡¯t come back alive after all.¡± A word that somehow sounds creepy. However, leaving the ominous feelings behind for now, he quickly confirmed what to check. ¡°What do you mean by survivor?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there were humans who sometimes flowed in? Some of them survived.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Then why didn¡¯t you take their bodies and leave?¡± At my question, the village chief took out a black stone from his bosom. ¡°At that time, this stone could not collect as many offerings as it wanted. In fact, it was only recently that we gathered as much as we needed. You know¡­ didn¡¯t quite a lot come in this time?¡± It must be a clan of silver lions who disappeared from the village and were found dead in the basement. Those eyes that didn¡¯t seem to see people as human beings were especially annoying today, but I listened to the village chief¡¯s words without showing any signs. ¡°That the explorer who went inside alone was as strong as you. But still, it didn¡¯t come back. That¡¯s all I can tell you. I¡¯m not even sure how many people can get into it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°But are you going to explore the inside as planned?¡± I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of my mood, but it¡¯s like a test somewhere. Well, whatever the tone, it was as if the answer I would give was decided. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll look into it.¡± I was determined to uncover every detail of this hierarchy. *** Since then, before the misplaced trust goes out, I wanted to ask a question like this. Hana village chief just kept silent, and in the end I had no choice but to be content with this and return to my boat. Then, after selecting the number of people who would go in and in what order, they notified the village chief. ¡°I will arrange personnel as you said. But¡­ will you be okay?¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°If this happens, wouldn¡¯t you be the first to enter? To a dangerous place where you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°Because it is such a place. That¡¯s why I said I¡¯d go in first.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± The village chief looked at me in amazement but did not say anything, and after returning to the boat and completing the rest of the preparations, we rode a small boat and approached the huge stone gate. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! The stone gate has already been opened wide by the investigation team sent earlier. Inside the stone gate, a dazzling haze raged. portal. If you are an explorer, you have no choice but to recognize it at a glance. However, it was the first time in my life that I had seen such a huge portal, so I was curious to see it. ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about Yandel again?¡± Amelia, who was in the same boat, spoke to me. ¡°We don¡¯t know, but it seems a bit reckless for you to go in first.¡± ¡°What are you saying? My body is also weak.¡± As everyone in the know knows, barbarians have a characteristic of not listening to those weaker than themselves. So in that sense. ¡°I¡¯ll go in first. As I said, just in case, wait a minute and then come in.¡± After making eye contact with my colleagues, I took a jumping posture in front of the boat. What¡¯s inside me In fact, I was also a little scared and nervous. But I decided to trust my experience. [Dungeon & Stone] is an unfriendly game, but there were few types of monsters and traps popping out as soon as you cross the portal. Yeah so¡­ Tadat. Take a big leap and put your body into the portal. Woo-woo-! Colorful light that surrounds the body. A unique sensation as if the whole body is floating. Took. When I opened my eyes again, it was full of darkness. There was no reason to take out the barbarian candle mode after taking out a torch for a long time. Also, what level am I at right now? Whiu woo woo woo woo-! In preparation for such a situation, I fired the flare that I had put on my waist anywhere. and that moment. Whoaaah-! The surroundings are illuminated and visibility is secured. ¡®Once the place is indoors.¡¯ The floor is smooth marble. There are walls on both sides and a ceiling above. And¡­ ¡°¡­.¡± The area around is full of monsters. No, to be precise, it is full of stone statues modeled after monsters. ¡®Death Knight King Slime Lycanthrope Iron Troopers¡­¡¯ As I checked the stone statues in front of me in order, I quickly noticed what these monsters meant. ¡®Rift Guardian.¡¯ Stone statues in the form of rift guardians stretched endlessly along the long corridor. Chapter 583 Episode 583 Opening the Gate (4) A straight hallway. In fact, the structure itself is similar to that, but calling it a hallway might be a little awkward. Even though the aspect ratio was similar, there was a big difference in the absolute width. I think this would be three times bigger than the hall of the Palace of Glory where the titles were conferred . Dark shadows cast over the stone statues standing in rows along the wall, creating a gloomy atmosphere. ¡®It¡¯s a stone statue of a guardian¡­¡¯ What the hell is this place doing? Isn¡¯t it a place that requires individual play rather than party play? While worrying about that, I was vigilant about the surroundings in preparation for any possible danger. As the promised time passed, portals appeared in the air. Huung¡ª A portal large enough for one person to fit through. The portal only opened for a short while, vomited out a person, and then disappeared as if it had served its purpose. ¡°Fortunately you were unharmed.¡± Amelia came right behind me. ¡°Uh¡­ It¡¯s a spookier place than I thought, isn¡¯t it?¡± Next, Einar, a warrior, showed up with a lack of motivation and lack of fighting spirit. After that, the portal continued to open and his colleagues entered. ¡°There may be traps around, so everyone stay still and wait!¡± All the members of the provisional group 4 were admitted, but I did not start the exploration right away and waited for the second team. It¡¯s never too late to start a search after all preparations have been made. 3, 2, 1¡­ Let¡¯s wait silently, and more than 100 people enter one after the other, including the village chief. ¡°Secure the wizard¡¯s line of sight first, and don¡¯t act rashly and wait for instructions from the rest!¡± The village chief screaming at the top of his voice with the face of Jerome St. Red. Seeing him act naturally, I felt uncomfortable somewhere, but at the same time, I was a little relieved. Yes, you came in right. I was worried that maybe I was the only one who didn¡¯t come in. ¡®Anyway, all entries were successful¡­¡¯ Is there no limit on the number of people entering this place? It seems that the limit is very broad. Of course, it¡¯s hard to be genuinely happy. Due to the nature of [Dungeons and Stones], most of these categories have a high level of difficulty. ¡°Baron Yandel, what should I do from now on?¡± Afterwards, the village chief approached and asked, and I gave instructions to the village chief pretending to express my opinion. ¡°Hmm¡­ That makes sense.¡± The village chief pretended to be worried for a while, as if he did not want to be found out as the pants boss, then gave an order to the deputy commander. ¡°First of all, I will form an investigation team and start the search!¡± The search began like that. Primarily, the knights looked around first, and if there was something suspicious, they did not touch it rashly and called in the wizards to investigate. When I came to my senses, the map was completed before I knew it. ¡®It¡¯s really comfortable because there are so many people I can handle.¡¯ It¡¯s new, but it feels like using a cheat key. If only our clan Anabada had existed, it would have taken a year just to create the map. ¡°No monsters are found within the radius.¡± ¡°Never touch the statues! It¡¯s faint, but I feel an unknown magical response inside!¡± ¡°You came over the portal, but it doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯re inside the rift.¡± ¡°All geographic features have the nature of restoration.¡± Work that would normally have taken an entire day was completed in an instant with several times the manpower mobilized. All I had to do was sit still, listen to the reports one by one with the village chief, organize the information, and make a decision. ¡®Is this¡­ the taste of power?¡¯ It¡¯s so convenient that the exploration I¡¯ve done so far seems very savage. Instead of a pen, I rolled my head and organized the information gathered so far by myself. From my point of view, three things were of great importance. 1. Guardian stone statue. If the wizards guessed right, those stone statues were not simple sculptures. It definitely has a role, and I have something to say about it. Well, I guess that¡¯s exactly what I¡¯d expect. ¡®It¡¯s not clear, so let¡¯s move on¡­¡¯ 2. The possibility of a new guardian. The statues were all guardians of the 5th floor or lower. However, what is a little unusual here is that even the vampire Duke Cambormire, who can be seen as a kind of hidden boss, was nestled among the statues¡­ The real problem is separate. ¡®Why are they here again?¡¯ Among the Guardians, there are those I see for the first time. For reference, it was not an unidentified object. Even if it was a guardian, the object itself was mostly an object that had finished supplying and receiving experience points, just as the essence of Cambormire was a 5th grade monster vampire. But the problem here is¡­ ¡®Drake won¡¯t come out as a guardian¡­?¡¯ A monster that does not appear as a ¡®guardian¡¯ in any crack is proudly nestled between the guardian stone statues. In fact, weren¡¯t these stone statues just a collection of guardian monsters? To say that, all the other stone statues had the characteristics of guardians. Just look at that lycanthrope statue. The only lycanthrope that uses an ice club as a weapon is Tarunbas, the tyrant of the Glacier Cave. ¡°If you¡¯re really one of the Guardians¡­ it¡¯s as if more new Guardian Essences have appeared!¡± ¡°But nothing has been confirmed yet.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m sure! Just as Baron Yandel obtained the essence by defeating the vampire guardians before, they are guardians of yet undiscovered rifts, just like those vampires!¡± Maybe it¡¯s really a similar case to Bloody Citadel. It¡¯s not easy to accept the fact that there will be so many cracks that I didn¡¯t even know existed¡­ but the longer I stayed in this world, the longer I accepted it in my heart. It¡¯s just that you know a lot more than everyone else. Knowing everything about [Dungeons and Stones] is my arrogance. Representatively, this is the case with the first basement floor. I didn¡¯t even know that a vampire essence could be upgraded to an ogre essence with restrained wishes. Anyway, next on this. 3. A huge stone gate. If you pass between the stone statues and reach the end of the hallway, a huge stone door will appear, and even if you shoot 1st grade magic, there is no scratch. And¡­ 4. This is the end. To put it simply, it means that only the things you have found so far can satisfy and solve certain conditions before you can open that door and move on to the next step. Therefore¡­ ¡°Now that the search is enough, gather everyone. No, I think it would be better to assemble.¡± I told the village chief, the pants boss, and summoned everyone. So, isn¡¯t this enough clue? ¡°All armies prepare for battle¡­!¡± The deputy commander, who had been instructed by the village chief, commanded the troops and shouted, and I slowly approached the stone statue in such a rigid atmosphere. And¡­ trudge. I put my hand on the most easygoing King Slime statue for the first time. Geeeeing- The feeling of something electricity flowing through the fingertips that are inexplicably touching. I knew instinctively that something was working. But¡­ ¡®I didn¡¯t expect this.¡¯ At best, I expected the extent to which the stone statue would come to life, so I could not help but be perplexed. ¡°¡­portal?¡± A portal was created around the stone statue. *** Portal opened. A portal that appeared after opening an unknown stone gate on the first basement floor. However, it is not too difficult to guess where this portal might have led. ¡°Is it a portal connected to the green coal mine¡­?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that highly likely?¡± Listening to the whispers, it seems that other explorers are thinking the same thing as me. But I wasn¡¯t immediately convinced. ¡°I¡¯ll have to decide the number of people to go with.¡± There is really no guarantee that that portal will be connected to the green coal mine, and it is difficult to guarantee how many people can enter that one portal. Therefore, the cutting edge work was started with the utmost care. That¡¯s because there were three types of portals. 1. Once opened, the portal is permanently activated until the labyrinth is closed. Dimensional tombstones fall into this category. However, in the case of rifts, this type of portal has never been opened, so the possibility of this is low. 2. It is not a one-off, but a portal that is maintained only until the specified number of people is full. Representatively, there are cracks on the first floor. When the rift opens, dozens of portals are created all over the first floor, and when a total of five people cross the portals, the portals disappear at once. And finally¡­ 3. A one-time portal that works only once. The doppelganger forest on the 4th floor is a case in point. You can only ride the portal once. However, if there are people around you who are bound when you enter the portal, they will also be moved at once. Oh, by the way, in this case, it was proven a long time ago that all six of them were moved even if they were in a bond. ¡®Okay then, the selection process is over¡­¡¯ In the case of a 5-person team, of course, a 6-person team. 10 people, 12 people, 15 people, 18 people¡­ After forming teams in multiples of 5 and 6 like this, we decided on the order of entry. It may all be useless, but it was my conviction that not doing something when you can do it in advance is no different from a sin in the labyrinth. But¡­ ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in first.¡± After applying the binding magic anew, I cautiously stepped into the portal, and soon I was taken aback. ¡°¡­.¡± The railroad tracks on the floor. Waste materials scattered randomly around. A cart with a broken wheel and coal placed in it. No problem so far. Once you arrive, the green coal mine is the right place. However, if there is a serious problem here¡­ ¡°What is this. Why is no one coming?¡± Amman, but no one is coming in even after time passes. ¡°¡­¡± First of all, I searched around and waited for a while longer, just in case, but there was no sign of the portal opening. As a result, the brain became more complicated. ¡®Why isn¡¯t he coming in?¡¯ Got a problem out there? Could the village chief do something else¡­? Um, or is it that everyone has entered, but the starting point is different so we can¡¯t meet? ¡°¡­Let¡¯s go ahead alone.¡± In either case, it seemed pointless to wait here, so I started attacking slowly. This is no ordinary green coal mine. It wouldn¡¯t be strange if any powerful monster appeared. The time when I was moving cautiously, repeating myself several times so as not to be caught off guard. ¡°¡­huh?¡± I hadn¡¯t even walked that long before an empty lot suddenly appeared. And¡­ [Kwyiyiyi-!] The guardian of the green coal mine appears out of nowhere. Originally, I should have walked a while longer even after catching the middle boss¡­ Kwajik-! As soon as they saw me, they attacked me and beat me to death with a hammer. ¡°King Slime has been defeated.¡± ¡°Guardian Kill Bonus. EXP +3¡¹ ¡­The experience seems to have come in correctly. It could be because of my mood, so I¡¯ll put this aside for now. Shaaaaaaa-! As soon as the treatment was over, I stared blankly at the portal that was created. ¡®This is the end¡­?¡¯ It¡¯s a little futile, but it seems like it¡¯s really over. Unless another event awaits beyond that portal. Since the portal doesn¡¯t seem to disappear right in front of my eyes, I gradually regained my composure and checked the spot where the king slime fell. ¡°It would rather come out with crack stones.¡± The loot is one rainbow-colored essence that proves that it belongs to the Guardian. For me, it was garbage. Even if you put it in a test tube and sell it, it¡¯s hard to see a big profit¡­. There is no wizard who will put it in a test tube in the first place. It¡¯s ridiculous that I eat that. Took. I took my eyes off the Guardian Essence without any regrets and quickly climbed out of the portal. ¡°Ah uncle¡­!!¡± Fortunately, the place I came through the portal was the same place I had been before. ¡°Bjorn¡­!¡± ¡°Thank you! Captain!!¡± ¡°What happened inside?¡± The members who ran to me with worried eyes and asked how I was doing. However, before telling my story, I first listened to the situation after I entered the portal. Why didn¡¯t anyone come after me? The answer to that question matched what I expected. That¡¯s really sad. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t go in, it¡¯s that I didn¡¯t get in. Because the portal disappeared right after you entered Yandel.¡± ¡­So it was a real one-person rift. Well, it¡¯s much better than not being able to come in because there¡¯s another problem outside¡­. ¡°Whoa¡­¡± I can¡¯t help but sigh. I took my eyes off my colleagues and scanned the stone statues erected in the hallway. kind too. Guardians below the 5th floor with various levels of difficulty and opponents. ¡®I have to catch all of these guys by myself¡­¡¯ The hardships were already clearly visible. Chapter 584 Episode 584 Original (1) A single-person crack that opens when you touch a stone statue. All explorers, officers, wizards, and explorers of the Expeditionary Force unanimously agreed on this phenomenon. all stone statues. Or, when you activate a certain number of stone statues, it is highly likely that the tightly closed stone gate will open and you can move on to the next step. Of course, I also agreed with that opinion. So, after clearing the green coal mine, I experimented with various things for a while. Try reopening the rift you cleared once. Also check if someone who has already cleared can enter the same rift again. Watching when an open portal disappears, etc. The attack stopped for a while, and the research continued. Time was never wasted. Aren¡¯t other games like that? In order to do well, you need to know quickly the judgment between the characteristics and skills of the enemy character with the activation condition. ¡®Okay, I¡¯ll figure it out soon.¡¯ As the research progressed, a lot of information was gathered. The portal closes after 10 minutes if no one enters, and the portal cannot be opened while someone is entering. Excluding those things and summarizing only the important ones, I was able to pick out five major ones. 1. The statue works at least seven times. I said at least seven times because there were only seven samples. A total of seven people, including myself, have already cleared the green coal mine, but the stone statue is still creating portals whenever I touch it ¡­ Next at this point. 2. Guardians are guaranteed to drop essence. However, it does not drop anything other than integers. Based on that, not a single crack stone number item was dropped out of seven attempts. Well, as the probability is mixed, more samples must be collected to be sure. anyway. 3. When the crack is cleared, a red light comes on in the engraved part of the stone gate that is closed. Oh, I don¡¯t think this is a duplicate either. The light came on only once when I cleared it for the first time. In other words, to turn on all the remaining lights, clear all those statues. 4. When activated, two portals open on the highest difficulty level, the 5th floor Guardian Statue. This was the information I was able to confirm after learning that there is no limit on the number of times the statue can be activated and that the opened portal will close after 10 minutes. The 5th floor crack has two portals. Simply put, two people can enter. In other words, everything below the 4th floor is for one person, so it means that you must break it alone. Anyway, finally¡­ 5. Even if you enter the portal with a lot of buffs, everything is unlocked when you enter. Since this trick was also blocked, only those who really have the specs can clear the rift. It couldn¡¯t have been a pretty daunting task for me. Because [Dungeon and Stone] wasn¡¯t a game where you got matchless just because you leveled up and ate a lot of good essences. I am proud to have risen to the ranks of the world¡¯s strongest, but I still have difficult enemies. ¡®¡­Still, two people can enter, so how can I do that?¡¯ Although it is a field with a concept of cracks for one person, there were no entry restrictions on entering this stone chamber. Thanks to that, we were able to lead hundreds of people inside. And as each one of them is an elite, you should choose the explorer with the best match and put them in. ¡®Let¡¯s start¡­ once.¡¯ It was time to start attacking in earnest. *** Unlike normal cracks, it didn¡¯t take long to finish the early part as the boss room came out after a short walk from the entrance. Blatter, the cursed knight of Blood Citadel. Tarunbas, the tyrant of the Glacier Cave. Ildium, the iron man of the Iron Tomb. All of them finished the raid in an instant, and all three dropped essence. Well, now that I¡¯ve come, I haven¡¯t had a chance to eat them. Still, it wasn¡¯t without income. ¡¸Guardian defeat bonus. EXP +3¡± ¡°Guardian defeat bonus. EXP +3¡± ¡°Guardian defeat bonus. EXP +3¡± After catching it several times, I became convinced, but the guardian bonus comes in here as well. But¡­ ¡®Sorry.¡¯ Once you clear a rift, you cannot re-enter it. Even if someone else opens the portal, they just pass through the portal and come forward. ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for that, I would have copied the experience.¡¯ It¡¯s a part that I regret not being able to do, but I decided to think positively. Excluding the ones I couldn¡¯t catch here, how much experience would I get if I caught the rest? Maybe this one is more helpful to me than the absurd integer. ¡®There are quite a few Guardians I haven¡¯t caught yet.¡¯ If you combine the first subjugation experience you get there, you can theoretically get 200 experience points with this attack alone. However, I wonder if other explorers had similar thoughts. Now, as I was about to move on to the second floor Guardians, someone approached me. ¡°Maybe¡­ can I try it too?¡± ¡°His name is¡­¡± ¡°This is Miles Humbreak. Baron.¡± Oh yes. I remember him not because he was a knight, but because he was an explorer who was called and recruited into the exploration force. Come to think of it, there were quite a few explorers like this in the exploration force¡­ ¡°In the case of the 1st floor rift, except for the Crimson Fort, the Guardians haven¡¯t made any achievements yet. If you¡¯ll let me¡ª¡± ¡°Get permission from the Count, not from me.¡± ¡°The Count said it wouldn¡¯t matter if the Baron allowed it.¡± It seemed that the village chief was trying to thoroughly act as the chief of pants here as well. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± What should I do? If you send it away for no reason and die, the power will only decrease. After thinking about it for a while, the boy spoke earnestly. ¡°I understand the Baron¡¯s concerns. I must be anxious about trying to enter a place where there is no reason to enter anymore.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry. Even though I¡¯m a guardian, I¡¯m not weak enough to lose to a level 7 monster at most.¡± ¡°There are conditions before permission.¡± ¡°Conditions¡­ are you saying?¡± Looking at the explorer with a serious expression, I smiled. ¡°What are you nervous about? Before going in, go to the mages and hear about the Guardians so you know them perfectly. That is my condition.¡± ¡°¡­yes? Oh I see! thank you! Thank you very much!¡± The explorer left with an expression that was moved by my words, perhaps because he knew there would be a different request. only i didn¡¯t know Why do the judges precede precedent and take off the crane? ¡°Hey¡­ Baron?¡± ¡°I wonder if I can try it too¡­¡± Starting with him, the other guys who were paying attention also approached me. ¡®Huh¡­ He gave permission in front of me, but they can¡¯t not¡­¡¯ It was too much trouble to answer every single one, so I ended up entrusting it to Raven. ¡°Whether you can take on the challenge or not, go over there¡­ Arua Raven and ask. If Raven allows it, I will.¡± ¡°yes? Why am I out of there all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you quick about cracks?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie. It¡¯s just annoying that I wouldn¡¯t know that¡ª¡± That¡¯s why these quick-witted guys are. I hurriedly cut off my words and spoke firmly. ¡°It¡¯s not bothersome.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°Because I can trust you.¡± It wasn¡¯t really wrong. There are many wizards who will do the work even if it is not him, but none are as meticulous as this one. Besides, I¡¯m weak against such compliments. ¡°Haa¡­¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Raven let out a sigh but nodded helplessly. ¡°¡­I will select and send only those who will surely be able to return alive. OK?¡± yeah i knew it Even though I took on the troublesome task, seeing the sense of responsibility in my eyes, I don¡¯t have to worry about this part in the future. That was when I was thinking about it. ¡°Yandel.¡± Amelia calls me. What are you trying to say by standing next to Raven and seeing if you¡¯re worthy of the challenge? Given the timing, that seemed likely. But¡­ ¡°Maybe¡­ can I try¡­?¡± Unusually, Amelia¡¯s question was very different from what I expected. ¡°what¡­?¡± ¡°Keuhmm Hmm¡­ If the achievement of defeating the Guardian comes in, isn¡¯t it a pity to miss the opportunity like this? In fact, I think that not only me, but all other members should enter at least once.¡± Seeing my staring gaze, Amelia coughed as if she was embarrassed, but then expressed her opinion in a logical manner. It was just a story that was hard to ignore. ¡®Hmm¡­ Surely that side is reasonable, right?¡¯ The worry didn¡¯t last long. ¡°good night. Do it. Only up to the third floor.¡± ¡°i get it. then get ready Even if the others don¡¯t know, I think I¡¯ll have to prepare well before putting Einar Pnellin in.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave that part up to you.¡± I¡¯d be lying if I said I wasn¡¯t worried about going into the cracks alone without me, but I can¡¯t always take care of her like a baby bird. So let¡¯s just believe Amelia Einar Erwen Mischa. All four will do it comfortably up to the third floor. ¡®Somehow, I took a long break.¡¯ While watching the explorers receiving a special lecture on rift guardians in front of Raven, I looked over the stone statues I hadn¡¯t conquered yet. Eight rift guardians on the second floor. On the third floor, there is one knight of the end of the White Temple. ¡®The 4th floor is two¡­.¡¯ In the case of the 5th floor, a total of 12 species, including unique cracks. And¡­ ¡®There are 14 unidentified guardians, including Cambormire.¡¯ If you add the four guardians on the first floor, there are a total of forty one. ¡®Because I caught four of these¡­¡¯ The calculation comes out that you have to catch 37 kinds of guardians in the future. ¡®¡­Let¡¯s solve the easy things first.¡¯ But there¡¯s no time limit here, right? Something like having to catch them all within a few days¡­ *** ¡¸Guardian kill bonus. EXP +3¡± ¡°Guardian defeat bonus. EXP +3¡± ¡°Guardian defeat bonus. EXP +3¡± ¡°Guardian defeat bonus. EXP +3¡± ¡¸Kill the Guardians¡­¡¹ *** When I came out after killing all 8 Guardians on the 2nd floor, the surroundings were quite messy. First of all, it seemed like they were welcoming me saying that I had worked hard¡­ but, ¡°The record? How many records are there?¡± ¡°Three minutes and twenty-seven seconds!¡± Some of them check the time as soon as they see me from afar and are diligently jotting down something in their notebooks. Come to think of it, I think I was like that before. ¡°What are you writing down?¡± ¡°¡­I was just recording the time it took for the Baron to grab the Guardian and get out.¡± For some reason, displeasure bloomed in that answer. I feel like a racehorse on a racetrack. ¡°Could it be that you were betting on me?¡± When asked with a serious expression, the wizard freaked out and started shaking his hands. ¡°That can¡¯t be! Absolutely not. Just¡­ just out of curiosity¡­ not just the baron, everyone else was recording.¡± Hmm, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m a bit angry. ¡°Because that¡­ data is important¡­¡± A wizard who does not keep a diary is not a wizard. I knew what a wizard¡¯s record instinct was like in a world where there was such a saying, so I just passed on without craving more. ¡®Misha and Erwen are attacking¡­ Is Amelia taking classes?¡¯ As I sat and rested for a while to organize my thoughts, a portal opened and the explorer who challenged the glacier den returned. And¡­ ¡°How long did it take?¡± As soon as I got back, I immediately asked someone. ¡°Let¡¯s come at 1 minute and 24 seconds.¡± When the recording wizard answered in a businesslike voice, the explorer asked again. For some reason, with an angry look. ¡°Then what rank are you?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s come in third place.¡± After hearing the answer, the explorer looked around with regret and sent a whisper to the wizard. Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t hear it¡­ ¡°Bjorn Yandel asks how many seconds it took.¡± When I woke up, Amelia was by my side. I¡¯m sure I saw you listening to Raven¡¯s special lecture just a little while ago¡­ Did you get out after seeing me? It doesn¡¯t matter. ¡°Hmmm, that¡¯s right. Got it. Thank you for telling me.¡± The explorer, who had heard something whispered in the wizard¡¯s ear, moved to Raven¡¯s special lecture room with a proud face as if he had regretted it. ¡°Do you want to know what the wizard answered?¡± ¡°No, not really.¡± ¡°Three minutes and twenty-seven seconds.¡± ¡°¡­If you¡¯re going to tell me anyway, why did you ask?¡± It was a bit absurd, but I didn¡¯t feel particularly embarrassed or embarrassed by the record. Because I can¡¯t be good if I want to have a good record. In the first place, I walked slowly down the aisle each time and even analyzed to see if anything had changed. ¡®Well¡­ even if I did my best, I don¡¯t think I would have been faster than them.¡¯ It looks like they were competing with each other, but it¡¯s just unfair for me to be involved. What¡¯s so boastful about catching it faster than the tanker? It¡¯s just pathetic¡ª. ¡°For reference, I was 47 seconds.¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± ¡°¡­and also number one.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Is it because the bean pods are covered? Now that I see it, it¡¯s not pathetic, but rather cute¡­ ¡°¡­Are you leaving already?¡± ¡°Because I rested enough.¡± After a short break, Amelia tilted her head as she stood in front of the statue of the new guardian. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the Knight of the End?¡± I am now standing in front of the statue of Cambormere, the guardian of vampires. It was for a simple reason. ¡°Now it¡¯s time to check out what the unidentified guardians are like.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Amelia nodded, but said nothing. I know it myself. That a vampire is no threat to me. ¡°Be careful though. Got it?¡± ¡°I get it. Then don¡¯t go.¡± A portal entered while receiving Amelia¡¯s send-off. The feeling of floating continued for a while, and at the same time as I recognized that the movement had ended. Tadat. I ran forward. Because checking the terrain is something that can be done while running. Brick walls reminiscent of a medieval castle. Candlesticks lit along the walls. Old blood stains on the floor. The point where I woke up was similar to, but different from, the final chapter of Bloody Citadel, the Devil Worship Room. It wasn¡¯t a ¡®?¡¯-shaped structure, it was just a straight line. Tada da dot. Run with all your might towards the boss room in front of you and pass through the hallway. I was human too, so I couldn¡¯t help it. I don¡¯t want to obsess over the record¡­ but it was a no-brainer to be someone¡¯s comfort in that way. So, if nothing special, this time I was going to kill the guardian as quickly as possible and come out. But¡­ Kwaaaang-! I had no choice but to withdraw my plan as I watched the vampire wake up at the sound of a door kicking in. ¡°It¡¯s strange, really strange¡­¡± The vampire looked at me with sleepy eyes and was talking. ¡°¡­Have you and I ever met?¡± Chapter 585 Episode 585 Original (2) A long time ago. It¡¯s been a while now, but the memory is still vivid. The first-floor rift Bloody Citadel that you first entered after waking up from the body of a barbarian. Raven and Hikurod met there. With a body without a single essence, he had a desperate fight with the Vampire Duke Cambormire, a 5th grade monster and a guardian of a rift¡­ Of course, I also remember the conversation we had at that time. [It¡¯s strange, really strange¡­] Even then, he looked at us and said something similar to what he said earlier. Well, the dialogue that followed was quite different. [Looking at you, I can¡¯t stand it at all. Do you guys know the reason?] He was intelligent and could talk. It wasn¡¯t strange. Among the top variants, there were quite a few people who spoke lines. Of course, it was unheard of for Cambormire to say such lines, but ¡­ At the time, the Bloody Citadel was my first crack. It was also the first time to catch a Cambormere. So I didn¡¯t think deeply about the issue. But¡­ [I can¡¯t lose. I can¡¯t lose¡­!] The knight of the end I met in the hut of the White Temple. That guy was more desperate than any monster I¡¯ve ever faced. [If it¡¯s a lie that no one knows¡­ What¡¯s the difference between that and the truth?] Doppelganger, guardian of the 4th floor rift. At the end, the guy spat out words of remorse. [¡­It¡¯s really amazing. To think he understands the laws of the world, albeit vaguely.] The mysterious being he encountered in the reward room after completing the raid on Dreadfear also spoke something meaningful. [You must not open the door to the abyss.] Needless to say, the land witch Elise Groundia. As the number of active floors increased, I met various beings, and as I did, my doubts grew larger and larger. What kind of place is the labyrinth? What are Guardians and Hierarchy Lords? What lies beyond the door of the abyss? ¡®¡­perhaps.¡¯ That we might be able to come to that answer today. That kind of intuition is stuck in my brain the moment I encounter that vampire. ¡°Hmm, do you not understand what I am saying?¡± A voice that seemed more curious than wary. Before that curiosity faded, I finished my thoughts at this point and opened my mouth. ¡°Like you said, we¡¯ve met before. In the bloody citadel.¡± ¡°A bloody citadel¡­¡± The vampire chewed on the name quietly, then looked at me again and murmured. ¡°So you don¡¯t seem to remember. At that time, it must have been after I was already like this.¡± The answer gave me goosebumps for some reason. I was more concerned about it, but I was really having a normal conversation with him. ¡®Suddenly, I don¡¯t see any signs of trying to hack.¡¯ However, we hurriedly continued the conversation because we did not know how long this situation would last. ¡°What do you mean by being like this?¡± ¡°If you see it, you will know. This monstrous body.¡± It seems to be simply referring to the body that became a vampire. I expected something like being trapped in a labyrinth or dragged by a witch. ¡®Well then, this man was also originally human?¡¯ I wanted to clearly point out this part as well, but unfortunately, the question from the vampire uncle was quick. ¡°So¡­ where is this place? Why am I here?¡± To be honest, I had a hard time figuring out what to answer here. ¡°Certainly, the Duchess of Cambormere must have been set on fire by the attack of the Three Gods¡­¡± A barrier that is difficult to describe in words has been erected between this man and my conversation. It feels like a person from the past and a person from the future met by chance and had a conversation without knowing each other¡¯s circumstances. ¡°¡­This is a labyrinth. I met you while exploring that labyrinth.¡± ¡°A labyrinth¡­ what is it?¡± Common sense goes against them, so conversations can¡¯t go deep and only go on the outside. So I asked cautiously. ¡°Before I explain¡­ can I hear your story first?¡± ¡°My story¡­ you mean?¡± ¡°Anything is fine. I just wonder what your last memory was.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± The vampire man thought about it for a while, then slowly opened his mouth. ¡°An army of the Three Gods has come to subdue me. In that battle, I was defeated and I closed my eyes for peace. And waking up is now.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw you¡­ and I remember meeting you somewhere. Oh, by the way, the madness that tormented me terribly is not recovering. How long has it been since you¡¯ve been so sane¡­¡± ¡°¡­I see.¡± ¡°Now, can you tell me? This place where I am right now¡­ Where is this place you said was a labyrinth?¡± ¡°Can I take a moment to organize my thoughts and answer?¡± ¡°However much.¡± After taking permission from the vampire uncle, I hurriedly put together the given clues. Not just what this man said, but all the things I originally had. [The Dark Continent is a real place.] The information that the clown who went outside the castle spit at the round table. [The army of the Three Gods has come to subdue me.] The Three Gods, which exist in our world and are still flourishing, etc¡­ It didn¡¯t take long for a conclusion to be reached. Well, anyway, it¡¯s all my guesses. The labyrinth was created based on the names of actual events. And¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised, listen to Cambormere.¡± ¡°I will listen.¡± ¡°¡­one thing is certain, thousands of years have passed since you died.¡± ¡°¡­what does that mean? Now I am definitely alive!¡± It was all my guess from here on out. ¡°No, you are already dead. And now you are¡­ most likely a being created by someone.¡± ¡°¡­I just can¡¯t understand it.¡± For the first time, hostility bloomed in the vampire uncle¡¯s eyes. It was the reaction I had been expecting. Hey, a stranger suddenly tells you that you¡¯ve already died, and who can take it favorably? ¡®¡­but still, this way is difficult.¡¯ Actually, there was an easier way. Putting the truth behind and deceiving by talking about what this man would have wanted to hear. That would have made it a little easier to get the information you want. But even knowing that, I was open to my speculation. In a way, it was a very barbarian reason. Because I didn¡¯t want to. Now that was the way it was when I graduated. If you want to be a person who can justly get angry when something unfair happens. ¡°Cambormire, calm down and listen. I will explain why I thought so.¡± Sometimes you have to know how to choose the difficult path. *** After that, I spent a lot of time explaining to the vampire man. what is a labyrinth What is the city like now and how has the world changed? What I saw and what I went through while exploring the labyrinth. Finally¡­ even the circumstances under which this man and I met for the first time. Explaining all of that was cumbersome and time-consuming beyond imagination. The vampire man found it difficult to understand the gap in common sense that had developed over thousands of years, and at times denied my words in a fit of anger. But¡­ ¡°¡­Enough. now i get it Why did you say that?¡± Eventually, the vampire uncle raised the white flag. But was this one question? ¡°But there is something I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°¡­what? tell me I will explain again and again until you understand¡ª¡± ¡°Why are you talking so hard to me? According to you, I¡¯m just a made-up being. Maybe today will be erased from my memory. As if I forgot I met you that day.¡± It wasn¡¯t a question I expected, but I just answered honestly this time. ¡°¡­If I were you, I would still want to know the truth.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°So I said. I was wondering if I could get some help from you if I told you the truth first.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± The vampire man seemed to think for a while after that, and then opened his mouth. ¡°Then tell me. How would you like me to help you?¡± The long awaited speech. I took a moment to catch my breath and then opened my mouth. ¡°I want to know about you, Cambormi.¡± ¡°About me¡­ you mean?¡± ¡°okay. How you lived, what the world you lived in, and what happened to you. Just like I told you one by one. All.¡± The vampire uncle made a surprised expression as if he had heard the unexpected words, but nodded with a serious face. ¡°I will do it. It¡¯s embarrassing to tell a stranger about my life, but according to you, aren¡¯t I just a doll anyway? I¡¯d rather¡­ be able to be remembered by someone.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Still, it feels strange to suddenly talk about my life. Now then, where should we start¡­ Oh, I think it would be nice to start there.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I had a daughter.¡± And so the story of the uncle began. Estimated time is before the witch¡¯s curse hit the world. ¡°It was a mess. The servants following the witch and the army of the empire fought and shed blood all day long.¡± The story of witches and humans confronting each other was a familiar history to me as well. But the story that went on from his mouth was all important to me. That¡¯s because the ancient records were almost lost and precious. ¡°Our Cambormere family, dukes of a small border country, were relatively unaffected by such a war. I didn¡¯t stick to the witches or the empire, and I quietly waited for the day when the war would end.¡± Then one day. ¡°My only daughter is sick.¡± It was a terrible disease that neither potion nor the divine power of the high-ranking priests could work. As time passed day by day, the daughter¡¯s spark of life went out, and the Duke could not see it. ¡°He was a child who would not be wasted at all even if I offered up my soul.¡± The duke, who had been searching everywhere, eventually reached the witch¡¯s servants. And they suggested a way to save her daughter. ¡°As I found out later, they weren¡¯t servants of witches after all. They were the ones who followed the evil god Karui and drove the world into chaos.¡± However, the duke, unaware of it, accepted their offer. It was because the empire had accumulated many bad karma, and among humans, he had heard many stories of being saved by becoming servants of witches. The duke had a neutral gaze toward the witch. ¡°That was the beginning of all misfortune.¡± The priests of the Karui cured the daughter in a strange way. From the daughter¡¯s room receiving treatment, screams could be heard every day. One day, the daughter begged to stop the treatment, but the duke turned away because it was for you. And that¡¯s how time goes by¡­ ¡°My daughter woke up from the hospital bed.¡± The daughter regained her health, and the evil spirit priests left. At first, the Duke was also happy that he had returned to normal life, but it didn¡¯t take long for that happiness to be broken. The Duke said calmly. ¡°It¡¯s starting to swell up.¡± Literally, my daughter swelled up. Slowly, as if pus had filled up all over his body. ¡°When the blood burst from the wound, everything around it corroded and melted. He also lost his temper and became violent.¡± Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The duke imprisoned such a daughter in a dungeon. It was unavoidable. If the news that her daughter had changed into something like this was known, not only the Cambormere family but also her daughter couldn¡¯t be safe. I was thinking of finding a way to cure it while hiding it for now. ¡°The only problem was that I didn¡¯t eat.¡± No matter how delicious food was served, even if it was forced into her throat, the changed daughter could not accept it. ¡°I can feel my daughter dying every day. I had no energy, so I couldn¡¯t even open my eyes properly. When I checked the pulse, I could tell that the heart was dying.¡± There was nothing the duke could do. It was one day when I was helplessly watching my daughter die. ¡°¡­one of the knights was attacked and killed by her daughter while bringing her food.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Then¡­ they ate it.¡± There was no need to ask what they ate. ¡°That child who caused a fright even if only a fly flew away¡­ was eating. Very ravenous.¡± The duke fainted at the sight, but the daughter regained her strength after that day. And the Duke, who needed time to come up with a way somehow, brought the criminals and fed them to his daughter. However, the more she ate, the more her daughter grew. The dungeon couldn¡¯t handle it, so the daughter was moved to a place that was used as a water storage facility. The amount of food eaten increased to the point where it was difficult for criminals to cover it, and it reached the point where innocent people had to be framed and brought back. ¡°If it were the original me, I would never have made such a foolish choice. But¡­ the evil spirits did something to me too.¡± The duke at the time was unable to think rationally. Violence squirmed and guilt faded. The madness flared up intermittently. Such changes were not confined to the mind, but also to the body. Fangs grow. I got a good sense of smell. When I smelled blood, saliva leaked out of my mouth. He was able to use black magic, which he had never learned, and there was no discomfort in using his changed body like a butterfly flapping its wings naturally. Picking up something to feed my daughter just got easier. As his disappearances increased and even his retainers left one by one in the cruel hands of the duke, his hometown began to be called the Bloody Fortress. Of course, the news reached the ears of the empire, which was at war with the witches, and the Three Gods. ¡°From now on, it will be the same as the story I told you earlier. The army came in and I was defeated.¡± A space prepared for secret hobbies deep under the castle by a duke with a cruel temper. There, the paladin¡¯s sword stabbed the duke¡¯s heart. ¡°It¡¯s funny, but I wished.¡± The Duke, who was facing death, prayed. The gods of the Three Faiths couldn¡¯t forgive him. ¡°I begged the witch, who was called the enemy of mankind, to be saved by calling her a goddess, and I prayed again and again to save my daughter. And when I opened my eyes, I was here.¡± It was a belated realization, but in a way, from the Duke¡¯s point of view, that incident had just happened. But how can you say it so calmly? When asked cautiously, the duke shook his head, saying he didn¡¯t know. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ but it feels like a very long time has passed. If what you said is true, many years must have passed in reality¡­¡± I had nothing to say, so I just listened, and the man looked at me and asked. ¡°You know? What you told me today was the cruel truth.¡± I fully understand. I thought so, but I didn¡¯t put it into words. Actually, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m fully understanding. After hearing that story, that thought deepened even more. ¡°But¡­¡± said the vampire man. ¡°But thank you. For being honest.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Thanks to you, I can stop having empty dreams.¡± It was a very strange feeling. Chapter 586 Episode 586 Original (3) It seems that even the vampire man was embarrassed after saying thank you. If you look at the subject like this. ¡°Anyway, my story ends here. But I guess I didn¡¯t talk enough about the world back then because I was only talking about myself? You seemed to be more interested in that side.¡± It is as the uncle said. But as the story went on, I was immersed in the story itself, so I didn¡¯t have time to pay attention. ¡°It¡¯s fine now, so if you have any questions, ask. Anything I know, I will tell you openly.¡± The question time that started even so belatedly. The story of this man was interesting enough, but what I was most curious about was the world view of that era. ¡°Duke, do you know about the identity of the witch?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I know she¡¯s a woman¡­ but other than that, she¡¯s a person wrapped in a veil. However, I believe that pilgrims who follow the witch will die someday and head to the Land of Dawn.¡± ¡°¡­Land of the Dawning?¡± ¡°A land where there is no agony, pain, or discrimination, and everyone is equal and free. A land where you can go anywhere you want.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°The pilgrims say so. So, before hearing your story, I had high expectations that this might be the place. Before I died, I thought my prayers had been answered.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± He didn¡¯t bother to say that the 8th floor of the labyrinth was called the ¡®Land of Dawn¡¯. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a completely different place with the same name. ¡°Anyway, back to the original story¡­ The empire shouted that if the witches weren¡¯t eliminated, the world would perish, but¡­ I wasn¡¯t the type to believe it.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you believe me?¡± ¡°The Empire has a similar history. You don¡¯t know, but they say there were five gods in ancient times. However, both religions were erased from the world by the hands of the Empire for political reasons. I heard that a lot of blood was shed even then.¡± Ancient history told by an ancient person from my point of view. However, since the old man didn¡¯t seem to know much about the five gods, he moved on to the next question. ¡°What kind of place is the Empire?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to answer that question.¡± ¡°Anything is fine. Tell me everything that comes to mind.¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Afterwards, I heard about the influence and cultural tendencies of the ancient empire. A huge country that owns one third of the continent and directly or indirectly affects the other third. I guess that¡¯s all you need to know for now¡­ ¡°Do you know the Lapdonia Castle or the Territory?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s Lapdonia¡­ you¡¯re referring to the city you live in, right? Unfortunately, it¡¯s the first place I¡¯ve heard of from you.¡± yes you don¡¯t know this It¡¯s a bit unfortunate, but I didn¡¯t show it as much as possible and moved on to the next question without any regrets. ¡°Were there monsters in your era?¡± ¡°Of course. Goblin Yeti Ogres¡­ Numerous monsters lived all over the continent. Well, it¡¯s a little different from what I heard from you.¡± ¡°difference¡­?¡± ¡°First of all, neither the ¡®essence¡¯ nor the ¡®magic stone¡¯ you mentioned existed. And most of them were intelligent. In the case of goblin kobolds, they lived in villages in forests or mountains, and occasionally interacted with humans.¡± For reference, in the case of the Orcs, they say they were treated as a single force¡­ ¡°Then what about fairies and dwarves? What about the Yongin people? What status were they on this continent?¡± At the question I asked out of curiosity, the man tilted his head, as if asking what he was talking about. ¡°¡­fairies and dwarves? Aren¡¯t they existences that only exist in imaginary stories?¡± ¡°¡­uh?¡± What else are you talking about? My head went blank for a moment, but the uncle¡¯s expression and voice did not have the slightest hint of playfulness. ¡°Duke¡­ What race do you see me as?¡± Soon after, I carefully asked, and through the answer, I was able to realize one thing. An ancient era before the end of the world. Even in that era, monsters existed. But¡­ ¡°¡­isn¡¯t that a human?¡± This race did not exist. *** A human beast, a fairy, a dwarf dragon, a barbarian. The six races that make up Lapdonia, the last stronghold. But the Duke is talking now. ¡°At that time, there were only humans¡­?¡± Barbarians were beings who lived fighting monsters in the rough regions of the north and south. Dwarves built cities underground and had their own country, and the forest where fairies were nestled was safe from monsters thanks to the guardian tree. In the case of beastmen, from that time on, they lived mixed with humans. Yongin is hard to know because there are no records. And such heterogeneous people headed for the Lapdonia Fortress, which was the last bastion just before the world was destroyed. Seongju, who needed their strength, gave a lot of consideration to the different races and acknowledged their own territory. That was the Holy Land. ¡®¡­that doesn¡¯t make sense.¡¯ In the Holy Land, the remnants of the culture and tradition of those days remain and are handed down to this day. Barbarians still adopt a culture of shared parenting, with daughters bearing the mother¡¯s surname and sons bearing the father¡¯s surname. ¡®Spirit Imprinting¡¯ was also said to be a secret technique that has been passed down from ancient times. But there were no barbarians in ancient times? ¡®Is the world over there actually different from ours?¡¯ Suddenly, such a possibility pops into my mind. isn¡¯t that It¡¯s like a parallel world that often appears in movies and cartoons. Maybe that¡¯s the case. Nothing is certain, though. ¡°I was a little surprised to see how big it was. Aren¡¯t you a human?¡± ¡°¡­by the classification of our world.¡± In the meantime, I explained the six races, and then discussed with the duke what the hell this was all about. Unfortunately, there was no significant income. Therefore, I continued to ask questions and obtained as much information from the ancient times as possible. In my heart, I wanted to talk at least all day, but as always, everything had an end. ¡°¡­I think the story of having fun after a long time should end here.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°Actually¡­ the mania has started to flare up again.¡± It was only then that I realized, but the man¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t serious. The whites of her eyes were red and bloodshot, and her forehead and neck were covered in blood. In that state, the duke calmly spoke to me. ¡°Let me finish this.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°When I can be myself.¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡± I took a long breath and calmed down. My heart was heavy. Not because we couldn¡¯t dig up more information in conversation, but for other reasons. ¡®It would have been much easier if I had lost my temper and attacked¡­ ¡® Soon I raised the hammer. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in advance, but I don¡¯t know how to kill beautifully.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, you know just by looking at it.¡± The old man smiles and closes his eyes while standing still. But what did you think of later? ¡°Oh, I have one last thing to tell you.¡± ¡°Try it.¡± ¡°Since you told me the story of when you met me in the labyrinth, something vaguely comes to mind. It¡¯s not just your memories.¡± His closed eyes opened again. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I always lost my temper and fought there. Perhaps with the explorers you mentioned¡­¡± His red, bloodshot eyes stared into the air, but they looked as if they were looking at something invisible. ¡°This is just my guess¡­ but maybe I was called out after staying here for such a long time. Whenever I had to fight them¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ pretty plausible.¡± ¡°How can I help you?¡± I answered without the slightest hesitation. ¡°enough.¡± What the uncle told me is information that can take you one step closer to the secret of the rift and the guardian stone statue hidden on the first basement floor. This will help you on your journey ahead. ¡°Is that so¡­¡± As if the words were over, the old man quietly repeated again, closing his eyes. ¡°Am I real or fake?¡± A murmur that seems to be speaking to oneself. ¡°If this heart goes out, where am I going now?¡± I didn¡¯t answer. I just thought to myself. The place he will go to after death will not be the afterlife mentioned in the Samsin religion or the land of dawn mentioned by the pilgrims. He will come back to life and will repeat the same things for eons of time, forgetting the memories of today. But¡­ ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter where it is.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If only I could lighten my guilt even a little bit.¡± Soon the uncle says: In a voice that sounds so peaceful. ¡°Let me finish this.¡± The moment he announced it was ready, I swung the hammer down. Even if it¡¯s rough, I do my best so that there is no pain. Whoa-! The hammer struck the heart that had barely been reached through [Flesh Explosion] several times in the past. Kwajik-! Today, a group of light scatters in the empty stone chamber with a creepy sound. It also reminds me of the essence of rainbow colors. It was a sight I had seen countless times as an explorer, but I had to watch it in silence. Shaaaaaaa-! Until the cluster of lights embroidering the air disappears. *** When I got out of the portal, it really wasn¡¯t a fuss outside. That¡¯s because I went to catch a vampire and didn¡¯t come back no matter how long I waited. ¡°mister¡­!¡± ¡°Yandel¡­! what happened inside? no matter what happened You are now excluded from the raid¡­¡± ¡°Where was the injury? Are you sure you¡¯re not hurt?¡± Amelia even went so far as to say such a bizarre thing that she would exclude me from the attack¡­ But fortunately, not everyone reacted as if the dead had returned. Was it possible to confirm survival by seeing that the portal did not open again? ¡°3 hours and 21 minutes¡­.¡± Of course, even in the midst of such chaos, the recording wizard was diligently recording. ¡°Everyone look away. It¡¯s enough to worry about. It wasn¡¯t even a dangerous situation in the first place.¡± ¡°Then why did you come out so late?¡± Raven, who gave me a special lecture on guardians, approaches me and asks me in a high-pitched voice. I tried to tell you even if you didn¡¯t see it. ¡°The Guardian I met inside had intelligence. That¡¯s why we talked for a while and got to know each other.¡± ¡°¡­the Guardians had intelligence?¡± ¡°okay. In the end, madness flared up at the end, but for now, it is.¡± I didn¡¯t say the details, but I honestly revealed the conversation with the vampire uncle in front of everyone. Well, you can¡¯t do an experiment if you keep it a secret. ¡°In that sense, I have something to ask of the people who will enter next¡­¡± I instructed the people who will enter later to try to talk as much as possible. But¡­ ¡°The thing Yandel said didn¡¯t happen.¡± ¡°¡­me too. As soon as I entered, I said that the intent to kill soared and attacked.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even had a conversation¡­!¡± Amelia Erwen Mischa. Neither the three nor anyone who entered additionally experienced the same phenomenon as me. So the question grows even more. ¡®What was different?¡¯ Why was the Duke of Cambormere able to maintain his rationality in front of me? And why were the other Guardians the same? Like the guess he made at the end. [Perhaps I was called out after staying here for such a long time.] If these are really the originals and the space they found on the 1st basement level serves as a repository, why doesn¡¯t a similar phenomenon happen to other guardians? I couldn¡¯t tell. The more I thought about it, the more my doubts grew. So, I decided to collect more samples. ¡°Yandel Are you trying to catch him?¡± ¡°I have something to check.¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s not too late to do it at the end.¡± Amelia expressed her concern when she was told that she would clear the unidentified stone statues that might be the guardians of the rift on which floor, but I did not change my decision. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If so, isn¡¯t it a 5th grade monster? It won¡¯t be dangerous.¡± After saying that, I put my hand on the troll statue. For some reason, I felt very strange. ¡®Guardian troll¡­¡¯ If it was originally, he would have been curious about whether he could see the rainbow-colored troll essence. Now I¡¯m curious about the other side first. What was the story behind this guy? What happens to this guy when he reaches the door of the abyss? Maybe then I can find rest. ¡°¡­¡± I kept thinking about it without even realizing it. Chapter 587 Episode 587 Original (4) The space entered through the portal opened next to the troll statue. It didn¡¯t take long to check where this place was. Cold air seeping through the soles of your shoes. A wall of ice that reflects white light like transparent glass. ¡®¡­It¡¯s a glacial cave.¡¯ The place where he met Mr. Bear and killed Gensia, a player from Noark. However, the feeling was not new or anything. That¡¯s because I already felt everything when I came in to catch the tyrant Tarunbas. ¡®Anyway, then it¡¯s a crack on the first floor¡­¡¯ Thanks to that, the number of samples increased. Just like the Duke of Cambormere, the hidden boss, appeared with a very atrocious probability when entering the Bloody Fortress. Some cracks may have hidden bosses. The Guardian Troll I¡¯m about to catch is probably one of those cases. ¡°Let¡¯s look at the face first and think about it.¡± After stopping at the starting point to finish organizing my thoughts, I moved on and passed the aisle. Before long, the narrow alleyway widened and a huge cavity appeared. The troll was nowhere to be seen. ¡®As expected¡­ the boss room is a bit different too.¡¯ Before the boss appeared, I hurriedly scanned the surrounding terrain and explored with my eyes. As if the coffin was placed instead of the Death Knight in the Bloody Fortress where Cambormire appeared. There was a change here too. Three ice orc brothers trapped in a pillar of ice. Just before the boss battle, the tyrant Tarunbas didn¡¯t have these guys who came out like an appetizer, but¡­ ¡®What happened here.¡¯ The frozen cavity is full of corpses. The corpses of people with their arms and legs torn and crushed to the point of being unrecognizable are piled up like a mountain. However, it was not difficult to recognize that they were ¡¯empire soldiers¡¯. This is thanks to the pattern engraved on the blood-stained and discolored flag. The pattern that I saw in the doppelganger forest and in the cave where I fought to the death with the centurion Dreadfear. ¡®Imperial Army has no place to wear.¡¯ In terms of Earth, is it like England? In any case, there were corpses of monsters in the cavity as well as the corpses of the imperial army. Ice Orcs, Frostwolves, Yeti, and more. Monsters appearing in the Glacier Cave, as well as objects that were completely unrelated, were seen here and there¡­ ¡®Isn¡¯t that Tarunbas¡­?¡¯ A corpse believed to be the tyrant Tarunbas, the guardian of the original glacial cave, was also found. The club he originally carried was invisible¡ª. creak creak what is it and where is it from Even looking around at the disparate noise that bloomed in the silence, I was able to find the source of the sound before long. creak creak An exceptionally large mountain of corpses in the center of the cavity sways. When I focused on my hearing, another sound came from within. Gulp¡ª this time like swallowing something. It was the moment when I was approaching in that direction, feeling doubt. [Oh ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhently, something covered under the carbsic acid burst into a ghost. *** Body well over 5m. Fangs of ferocious size protruded from the mouth. It had all the hallmarks of a troll, except that it was much larger than a normal troll. ¡®Even though my skin is black¡­¡¯ I¡¯m a K-barbarian who lived in a modern world where people are accused of being racist just by saying anything about their skin color. Therefore, I focused more on other things than skin color. ¡®He¡¯s also carrying a club.¡¯ The guy, holding a piece of a person¡¯s arm in one hand and squatting as if eating a snack, was holding a stick in the other hand. It was originally a club carried by the tyrant Tarunbas. Oh, and there is also an official name for reference. No. 9712 ¡®Snowfield Club¡¯. A blunt weapon with only the simple effect of adding a cold deal to a normal hit deal, befitting an item that is a long way behind the scenes. coo-! The guy who swallowed the ¡®snack¡¯ he was holding in one bite soon took a step toward me threateningly. I just tried to talk calmly. ¡°I am Bjorn, the son of Yandel.¡± coo-! When I spoke to him, expressing that he had no intention of attacking, he stopped walking. And he looks down at me and tilts his head. [Is that so¡­?] Could it be that the conversation works this time? One second was enough for those expectations to be crushed mercilessly. [Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa troll!] I just revealed my name, but for some reason, the troll started charging with a ferocious scream. As much as I had high expectations, I was also very disappointed. ¡°Ha¡­.¡± Is the word not working? Seeing him chewing up people¡¯s limbs, I wondered if that would be the case, but¡­ well, it¡¯s too early to give up. Whoa-! Quickly avoiding the swinging stick, try talking again. In case you didn¡¯t know, this time in ancient language. [Calm down. I don¡¯t want to fight you.] [¡­.] [My name is Yandel¡¯s son, Bi-yeo- . ] can¡¯t this too? Then there¡¯s not much left ¡­ After that, I tried to talk to him in his language, but the conversation still didn¡¯t work. So I pulled out my last resort. I couldn¡¯t help it because I couldn¡¯t communicate with Lapdonia or ancient words or the words he was spouting. I have no choice but to try to talk with my body. Poo-! I hit the chin of the ignorant guy with a hammer. That¡¯s because people with anger management disorders could easily be found in modern times. Like their characteristics, I wondered if he would come to his senses if he showed a clear difference in strength this time as well. But¡­ ¡®I guess he wasn¡¯t the complainant.¡¯ He said he didn¡¯t even use [Swing] because he was afraid of getting killed in one shot, but instead he got even more angry and attacked me. Same behavior as normal monsters expressing aggression until the flame of life goes out. ¡®Okay then, give up the conversation cleanly.¡¯ Judging that the main goal was impossible to achieve, I focused on the secondary goal. It¡¯s just collecting information about him¡­ Whoa! At that time, his club made a gong sound and cut through the air. In the process, there were no flashy effects such as light shining on the weapon or lightning emanating from it. but nonetheless. No, that¡¯s why at least I was able to recognize it at a glance. ¡®¡­[swing]?¡¯ The troll guy used [Swing]. It¡¯s embarrassing, but the head calmly figured out what the cause of this phenomenon was. ¡®Upper variant¡­.¡¯ The trolls in Glacier Cave are a higher variant. So, it uses the integer of another object. Just as the vampire Cambormire used Nightpla¡¯s [Pain Sharing], this guy can use ogre skills. Of course, that¡¯s not what¡¯s important. ¡®¡­was it really happened.¡¯ It was a curiosity I had for a very long time. The strength of an ogre and the regenerative power of a troll. How would it feel if there were a monster with these two things? It was as if the monster in his imagination had now become a reality. But¡­ ¡®It¡¯s not as big as I thought.¡¯ Wouldn¡¯t it be better if the ogre had the troll essence? The opposite of that, the troll, was more bland than expected. Well, should I say I¡¯ve become too strong? In fact, if it had been this guy rather than Cambormere that he encountered at the first rift, Bjorn Yandel¡¯s journey would have come to an end from that day. ¡®Then let¡¯s check it soon.¡¯ After that, I explored the entire fighting style of trolls by adding deals step by step. It is judged that it will be easier for those who will challenge later to collect information as much as possible. Of course, the battle was soon over. Did it take about 30 minutes? At the end, there seemed to be nothing to be aware of except for the darkening of the cave and the troll¡¯s cooldown. ¡¸You have killed the corrupted beast, Killdwi. ¡¹ EXP +1¡± ¡°Guardian defeat bonus. EXP +3¡± Eventually, as I smashed the troll¡¯s head with a hammer, the portal opened and, as usual, Rainbow Essence came out without even looking at it. *** After catching the troll, I first killed all the unidentified guardians who were level 5, but there was no particular income. Only the Duke of Cambormere was able to communicate. ¡®Something¡­ I¡¯m sure there must be a reason¡­¡¯ Even if I think about cancer, I can¡¯t even come up with a plausible hypothesis. Why was the old man talking? In what way was it different from other unidentified guardians? just luck? I don¡¯t know, but I also finished digging the secret at this point and resumed the attack. Cleared the White Temple, a rift on the third floor that had been postponed. [¡­] It¡¯s strange, but the knight of the apocalypse that appeared in the White Temple rushed at me without even saying the lines he spat in the game. And it was the same for the 4th floor crack, which was challenged by borrowing equipment that might be helpful in the attack. [Did you also¡­ come to kill me¡­?] The doppelganger, who should have said such lines originally, started the boss battle without saying anything. Oh, for reference, the composition of the boss fight was different from the original one. I was wondering what would happen to the gimmick where you have to attack from inside and outside and the doppelganger turns into a team member when you are a solo player. ¡®This thing¡­ was made to be broken?¡¯ He transformed into me and fought, and even gained a numerical advantage using [Self-replicating]. But the situation was not so hopeless. Because doppelgangers can¡¯t copy number items. Aegis barrier. Kraul¡¯s Demon Crusher. Two key core items, as well as a counter item to humanoid monsters, ¡®Outlaw of the Wilderness¡¯. Besides that, there are a lot of equipment borrowed from outside. After using them to the limit, I was able to defeat the doppelganger. It took about 7 hours. ¡¸Doppelganger has been killed.¡¹ ¡¸Guardian kill bonus. EXP +3¡¹ The seal of the doppelganger, which was originally supposed to be blocked somehow, was lifted long ago, and I saw the [Crystallization] pattern alone 13 times in that state. It was a strategy that was possible because no matter how much the number of guys increased, I didn¡¯t get a deal at all after completing the full set. ¡®Oooh¡­ I thought it was really going to end.¡¯ After I came out, I shared the process of fighting the doppelganger with everyone, and everyone was speechless when I heard that I had fought for 7 hours. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t see anyone showing off their courage to take on the challenge, as if my fierce battle was impressive. I just open my mouth and admire. ¡°The essence of the doppelganger¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not the kind of monster you can catch alone.¡± ¡°I¡¯m amazed that I was able to catch a rift guardian on the 4th floor or higher by myself.¡± sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°however¡­ It seems that the baron didn¡¯t drink the essence this time either?¡± Ah, the question I heard at the end was something I was worried about too. The value of the doppelganger essence is very high. It can be quite useful no matter what job you eat. But¡­ ¡®Khan is not enough.¡¯ How strong would I be if I became two? It¡¯s not even that the number item is copied when using clone magic. In addition, [Self-Replication] gave up coolly because synergy would be achieved only when the same essence as Amelia¡¯s [Double Rule] was eaten. ¡®I don¡¯t know what will come out, but I have to leave one blank unconditionally.¡¯ Anyway, after the fierce battle with the doppelganger, I just spent the day relaxing and resting, but the atmosphere of the exploration team was very peculiar. ¡°Oh oh! You¡¯re back! Good luck!¡± ¡°City priest! Look at the wound!¡± The explorers who chose the challenge showed off their passion by going in and out of the portal day and night, while the knights, priests, and wizards took a step back and were killing time by doing their own thing. That¡¯s right, they don¡¯t need experience points or essences. Magicians with academic passion seem to be interested in the current situation, but¡­ ¡°The Baron will also challenge the Golden Ruins tomorrow, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I will.¡± ¡°I wonder¡­ what will the golden ruins be like? And what lies beyond that closed door?¡± Those wizards just waited for my steps and paid no attention to the already cleared stone statue. The next day I spent relaxing like that. ¡¸You have killed Calpion, the golden fang. EXP +6.¡± ¡°Guardian defeat bonus. EXP +3¡± After breakfast, I challenged the 4th floor rift, the Golden Ruins, and returned after clearing it in about 3 hours. However, it was not a tense situation like the time of the doppelganger. It was just a tanker¡¯s fate. ¡®Ha¡­ that¡¯s an attack skill.¡¯ [Swing] and Demon Crusher. At least there were two of them, so I managed to catch them, but it inevitably took a long time to peel off the skins of the Carpions one by one. This time, it wasn¡¯t even a humanoid monster, so it was impossible to bounce deals as an outlaw in the wilderness. ¡®¡­Still, I caught it because I¡¯m a tanker.¡¯ In fact, this is common in RPG games. A good tanker can take down a boss that other classes can¡¯t catch, if they are compatible. Oh, of course, provided there is no time limit. ¡®Then, if the unidentified guardians are excluded, is it only the 5th floor left¡­¡¯ As my gaze turned to the 5th floor guardians, people¡¯s attention began to gather. Most of them were curious eyes. In the case of the members of Anabada, it was a slightly nervous look. ¡°I¡¯m sure¡­ Two portals opened from the 5th floor crack, right?¡± ¡°Yes. I wonder who Baron Yandel will try to get into a rift with.¡± I looked all around. ¡°¡­¡± Amelia¡¯s expressionless expression and Erwen¡¯s expectant gaze. ¡®Does he know that he¡¯s going on a picnic or something?¡¯ In Misha¡¯s case, it was a nervous expression, and Einar averted his gaze as soon as our eyes met. For some reason, he seemed even less motivated today. I¡¯ve already decided who I¡¯m going to take anyway. trudge trudge. I passed the people and stopped in front of one. ¡°Arua Raven.¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± He didn¡¯t expect to be chosen at all, but he didn¡¯t need long words. ¡°I need you.¡± Isn¡¯t that the 5th floor Guardian Essence? Of course you have to put it in a test tube. Chapter 588 Episode 588 Boss Run (1) Knowledge is a valuable asset to explorers. That¡¯s why they never share information they have gained from their own experiences for free to others. Oh, of course, that doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s the same image. This is because the culture of taking that for granted is widespread in the explorer industry¡­ The great navigator Pikma. Abyss Searcher Limenin, etc. There is a big reason why they are called great people and are respected by everyone. They not only achieved great feats, but also lived lives that generously gave and shared what they had for the public good. Anyway, in that sense¡­. ¡°Well, now that we¡¯re inside, let¡¯s briefly talk about the guardian we¡¯ll be defeating this time¡ª.¡± As soon as she crossed the portal, Raven, who became elated, was interrupted. ¡°You don¡¯t have to explain.¡± ¡°yes? ¡°You said you needed me earlier?¡± Raven seemed taken aback by my words. Did you really understand this to mean that knowledge was needed? For some reason, as soon as he heard what I said, his anchovy bone-like shoulders went up infinitely. ¡°Raven, I needed you for another reason.¡± ¡°¡­What is it?¡± A voice that sounds somewhat sharp. However, since I was a colleague who had been with him for a long time, I could tell right away that he was acting unpleasant because he was embarrassed. Well, he seemed really angry after this. ¡°Isn¡¯t this an opportunity to obtain the essence of the 5th floor guardian? Of course, you have to put it in a test tube.¡± ¡°¡­¡­what?¡± A cold voice rang out for a long time. To this, I quickly continued as if making an excuse. ¡°And of all the wizards I know, you are the most trustworthy. ¡°Raven.¡± ¡°¡­What is he saying now. So, what about Bersil Gowland? It seems like you get along well with him, right? ¡°I heard you¡¯re almost acting as vice-captain?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s a different matter from being able to trust and have your back.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ really?¡± Fortunately, Raven¡¯s expression relaxed again. It was really questionable. It¡¯s okay for other kids to give me a straight face. Why does his spine feel so cold? He¡¯s also the shortest. While I was thinking about that, Raven muttered in a logical tone. ¡°Well, that might be true. Mr. Gowland doesn¡¯t know about your identity. As a result, it will be difficult for Mr. Yandel to act with peace of mind.¡± Well, one thing is clear: if your child takes the MBTI test, he will definitely get a T¡ª. ¡°Not like me.¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just like that. Don¡¯t think anything strange. It¡¯s just¡­ it¡¯s true, right?¡± ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s definitely not wrong.¡± Actually, Versil doesn¡¯t know that I am a player. In addition, Versil is from a modern era, so unlike pure-blooded wizards, he is an expert in research and has a different perspective and way of thinking about things. That was the reason why I chose Raven. As the player¡¯s mindset alone is sufficient, I needed a local¡¯s perspective. ¡°Anyway, can we get to the point now?¡± ¡°great.¡± Afterwards, Raven and I stayed at the starting point and talked about the upcoming boss fight. Most of the time, when I spoke, Raven had doubts and asked questions, and after hearing the answers, she was convinced or impressed. ¡°I never thought there was such a method¡­ Is that also knowledge of the world?¡± Strictly speaking, it is not this world, but just my knowledge that I gained by dedicating my 20s. ¡°¡­That¡¯s roughly it.¡± ¡°For some reason¡­ this is a very insincere answer.¡± ¡°What are you saying? ¡°I am always a sincere person.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m glad. Anyway¡­ I have a lot of time anyway, so please tell me about that world.¡± This is a request I received just as I was thinking about taking off. Since I usually received a lot from Raven, it was a little difficult to refuse outright. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to talk about it¡­ suddenly?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t all of a sudden, I was always curious. But until now, we haven¡¯t had a chance to be alone together¡­¡± Well, I¡¯m a little nervous about talking about this outside. So even if you were curious, you wouldn¡¯t have come and asked or done anything like that. ¡°¡­just 30 minutes. ¡°There will be people waiting outside.¡± ¡°yes. great. ¡°Then just 30 minutes.¡± ¡°So what are you curious about?¡± When Raven smiled as if asking her to say anything, she immediately asked a question. ¡°The internal combustion engine.¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± Words I never imagined would come out of Raven¡¯s mouth. ¡°I heard that because of such an engine, a huge iron carriage moves without horses or magic power? ¡°I¡¯m curious about the detailed principles.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°By any chance¡­ you don¡¯t know? ¡°I heard there is such a thing¡­?¡± Is it because he¡¯s a wizard? When I told Amelia a modern-day story, it was a romantic story about a giant flying machine flying in the sky and the people directly electing a king. ¡°It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°Oh really? Then please tell me. ¡°About the exact principles of the internal combustion engine!¡± ¡°The¡­ steam? Heat energy? ¡°We use the same thing to turn the wheel.¡± ¡°¡­Is that the end?¡± After hearing my answer, Raven had a somewhat cold look in her eyes. For some reason, I was filled with shame, but the more I felt shame, the more shamelessly I went out. ¡°It¡¯s over. Those details were top secret matters handled nationally. ¡°It was difficult for people like us to know.¡± If Hyunbyeol were here, she would have laughed and despised these words. But what does that matter? Hyeonbyeol is not here anyway. There is just one naive local wizard. ¡°To put it simply, it¡¯s like the magic of this world, right? Then I understand. ¡°Because the average person does not know the principles of alternating current devices, which are the basis of magical engineering.¡± Raven was convinced with a serious face, and from then on, she continued to talk about modern times while asking various questions. I noticed it from the moment I asked about internal combustion engines, but Raven surprisingly knew a lot. ¡°It¡¯s an area I¡¯m quite interested in.¡± ¡°okay?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I studied separately later.¡± ¡°You studied?¡± ¡°After we met again, I became a little interested. Since I was in the military, it was easy to get related information¡­¡± In the past, I was uncomfortable with the idea of evil spirits and avoided modern stories, but now my curiosity seems even greater. So, it¡¯s probably just the two of them talking about it right away. ¡°Anyway¡­ it¡¯s about time.¡± ¡°Oh already?¡± Raven seemed disappointed, but did not insist on talking more. *** The 5th floor Rift Guardian Essence has a high scarcity value. This is because there are twelve types of cracks that open, making it more difficult to obtain specific essences¡­ In fact, guardian essences from the 5th floor or higher never appear on the auction house. No one is willing to sell it, and even if they try to sell it, the royal family secretly takes it first. ¡°Mr. Yandel, have you been here too?¡± ¡°No, this is my first time. At least in this body.¡± ¡°Aha¡­.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that the story is over? ¡°Concentrate.¡± After leaving the starting point, we soon arrived in front of the boss room. Grumbling! A small flame burning in the middle of a charred forest. The area around this flame could be said to be the boss room of the ¡®Burning Forest¡¯ crack on the 5th floor. Originally, this place could only be reached after going through several chapters and extinguishing all the fires in the north, south, east, and west¡­ but here, all such troublesome processes are skipped. ¡®It¡¯s just a matter of copying experience points.¡¯ Guardians even drop essence here. If you think about it, this isn¡¯t a very significant advantage. ¡®At least two people can enter the 5th floor crack, so it¡¯s a shame.¡¯ Only one person can enter the crack below. Simply put, you can only obtain essence if you have the specs to defeat the boss alone. But usually, such a person would not need the Guardian¡¯s Essence, which can be hunted solo. Just like the essence that I threw away without eating. ¡®Well, in theory, if a wizard plays solo, he can put the purified water in a test tube and sell it.¡¯ Of course, this is only in theory, but it is not realistic. There may be some wizards who can fight 1:1 with boss mobs, but for that to be possible, due to the nature of the job, there must be a huge gap between them and the boss mob. There will be no labor costs either. The test tube cost is a bonus. ¡°What are you thinking like that? ¡°Suddenly stopping?¡± ¡°ah. I thought about something else for a moment. I¡¯m going to summon him now, so you go over there. ¡°Just cast the magic I asked for right away.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Having finished thinking at this point, I walked towards the red flame floating in the air and placed my hand on it. Grumbling! A flame that flickers and emits waves as soon as you touch it. ¡¸Shipper Fianil has casted [Ash Brand].¡¹ ¡¸When the character uses the skill, fire damage is inflicted.¡¹ The 5th floor rift guardian awakens, and a gray brand is engraved on the back of my hand. And¡­. Paaaaaaaa! Soon the flames swirled and grew in size, completing a single shape. Hwaju Fianil, Guardian of the Burning Forest. A level 4 monster with the official name Lava Rod. ¡®It¡¯s the same for him as he doesn¡¯t say his lines.¡¯ I was wondering if there was any difference, so I watched him without hitting first. Grumbling! A body made entirely of flame. He wears a mask that exposes his lower body, and his upper body resembles a human structure. The lower body resembles a genie from a magic lamp, with flames flickering where the legs should be. ¡®His appearance hasn¡¯t changed¡­¡¯ After meeting the Duke of Cambormere, I tried to talk to him like I always did, but this time it didn¡¯t work. Therefore, we started attacking right away. Among the 5th floor cracks, it was in the middle level of difficulty, but if everything went according to plan, it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult. Well, I¡¯m not alone anymore. All you have to do is fulfill your duties as a tank. Just like this. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaa!!¡± Increase the threat level by using [Giantization] and [Wild Eruption]. ¡¸The character¡¯s threat value is over 500.¡¹ ¡¸All monsters within the radius attack the character with priority.¡¹ Even the Aegis Wall is activated and the aggro of the Rift Guardian, which has tight aggro management, is reliably driven in. And¡­. ¡°Firemaster Fianil casted [Bell of Ember].¡± Whether he was using a summoner or not. Whether it¡¯s using an attack technique or bringing out a unique gimmick as the phase progresses. Just continue to hold on to that situation. If you receive a buff from Raven and use [Swing], it may be possible to inflict damage on him, but¡­ ¡®Why?¡¯ There are already enough deals anyway. Just as Bjorn Yandel grew so much during his life-threatening struggle in the bloody fortress, Raven also achieved a lot of growth during that time. ¡°The wrath of the forest rests on the shipper, Pianil.¡± As I gradually increased the damage, I reached the final phase. ¡°I told you in advance, but the last one will take a while.¡± ¡°You can take it slow. ¡°It¡¯s nice that it¡¯s warm.¡± Because Velarios Essence is the opposite of magic damage. ¡°The character¡¯s magic power is over 500.¡± ¡°All magic damage received is reduced by 50%.¡± If you reduce the damage by half and use the Fire Orb to reduce the damage, you can get the feeling of just taking a sauna. Oh, by the way, the temperature felt like 120 degrees. ¡°¡­It has become a real monster. Mr. Yandel.¡± Actually, I was having trouble breathing earlier, but hearing rave reviews from my colleagues is what makes a barbarian dance. As I worked harder and held the boss mob, Raven¡¯s magic was completed. ¡°Arua Raven cast a level 3 freezing spell [Blooming Snowflake].¡± Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The little wizard who could barely use level 6 sun magic in the blood-red fortress was no longer there. There is only the ¡®Golden Wizard¡¯, whose abilities were recognized by the royal family and who rose to the position of vice-captain of the 3rd Magic Army. ¡®The naming of high-ranking magics is very poetic.¡¯ In fact, since it was my first time seeing magic, I concentrated on it. The magic effect was quite simple. Sigh-! At first, cold enough to freeze the surrounding ground spreads around Raven¡¯s feet. And¡­. Sigh! The moment when something translucent was shot at the guy like an arrow and penetrated the guy¡¯s body as if it had no physical force. ¡°¡­.¡± The guy stops moving. The intense heat disappeared everywhere and Raven opened her mouth in the cold silence of the forest. ¡°Mr. Yandel, do you know why the name of this magic is ¡®Blooming Snowflake¡¯?¡± A quiet yet leisurely question. However, Raven continued without giving me time to respond. ¡°Because it literally blooms.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°From within.¡± The magic was activated at just the right time, making me wonder if it had been practiced in advance. Squeak-! It seems as if the magic started from within the body. Dozens of ice picks sticking out through the skin. ¡°but.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°There is another reason why it is a snowflake and not a thorn.¡± This time, as soon as he finished speaking, the boss mob that had entered the last phase turned into a halo of light in one blow. And Raven smiled as she saw that. ¡°how is it? Doesn¡¯t it look like it¡¯s snowing?¡± what. Just by looking at it, he researched the lines on his own. While I was thinking about what to say, I remembered the last image of the boss mob being hit by a spell. And I thought about what name I would have given it if it were me. I used magic to make thorns grow all over my body¡­ ¡®Trans sea urchin.¡¯ Well, first of all, I think this doesn¡¯t have a good feel. ¡®Trans pufferfish.¡¯ Okay, this would be good. *** Even after taking the essence of Shipper Fianil in a test tube, he and Raven took on the challenge of becoming the 5th floor guardian. As a result, a routine emerged. After learning the strategy at the starting point, we always chatted for about 30 minutes. Oh, of course it was Raven¡¯s request. ¡°I¡¯m helping Mr. Yandel. So, why don¡¯t you stop being such a bother?¡± ¡°Uh huh¡­ helping? ¡°There¡¯s such a sad feeling between us¡­.¡± ¡°What is our relationship? ¡°I¡¯m not even a member of Mr. Yandel¡¯s clan right now.¡± There was nothing to refute. So I just chatted a lot. In the beginning, Raven seemed very curious about modern culture, but as time went on, she started asking more questions about me. ¡°So¡­ what was your name?¡± ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Lee Hansu. This is Hansoo Lee. ¡°This is definitely not Hans, so be careful with your pronunciation.¡± ¡°Lee Han¡­ Shu¡­.¡± ¡°Yes, this is a noble person.¡± ¡°What is a nobleman?¡± Starting with your real name, whether your family or friends were waiting there, what your occupation was, etc. Among them, there were some stories with somewhat heavy topics. This happened around the time when the simple census was over and the main topic had already turned to [Dungeon and Stone]. ¡°¡­So, Mr. Yandel, you¡¯ve opened the ¡®Gate of the Abyss¡¯ at least once?¡± ¡°Only in the game. Moreover, I was dragged here as soon as I opened the ¡®Door of the Abyss¡¯, so I don¡¯t know what¡¯s beyond.¡± ¡°¡­Wait. ¡°If you came here by opening the door to the abyss, what happens if you open it from this side?¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°So, if I open the ¡®gate of the abyss¡¯, will I go back? Wow, back to the original world?¡± ¡°Well¡­ maybe that will happen.¡± ¡°iced coffee? Uh¡­ I see¡­.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the end of the story. Now let¡¯s move slowly.¡± Afterwards, I went into the boss room and fought a battle, and Raven¡¯s mistake almost led to a big crisis, but fortunately I was able to carry it and get through it safely. ¡®¡­I¡¯ve already caught 6 fish.¡¯ I was a 5th floor guardian who was secretly worried, but progress was going more smoothly than I expected. Of course, there were a few more dangerous situations than before. But is it because we¡¯ve been through so much in the meantime? This doesn¡¯t even feel like a crisis. ¡°Mr. Yandel, if it¡¯s okay, why don¡¯t we go through the next portal?¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I still have some stamina left. ¡°We¡¯ve finished passing on all the information.¡± Well, that¡¯s true, but¡­ ¡®It¡¯s strange.¡¯ For a moment, I had doubts about Raven¡¯s actions that seemed to urge me to do so. I lightly tapped Raven on the shoulder. ¡°Raven, I¡¯m thinking of moving in with someone else from now on.¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard so far. ¡°Just rest.¡± To put it simply, this is the end of the Blood Fortress carry duo. However, Raven¡¯s expression, which I thought would be welcoming, is cold. ¡°What do you mean? ¡°Are you going to abandon me now?¡± ¡°¡­What do you mean by throwing it away?¡± It¡¯s just that there is no need for wizards from now on. In the first place, there is no need to bring purified water into a test tube where you are going now. ¡°The words came out in vain. So¡­if it¡¯s not me, who on earth are you planning on going in with?¡± After answering Raven¡¯s question with a chuckle, I turned to one person. ¡°Emily.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go get some water.¡± Now it¡¯s time for him to drink some purified water. Chapter 589 Episode 589 Boss Run (2) Amelia Lane Wales. A top-level talent who can use Aurors and even has the talent of a ¡®leader¡¯. The class is¡­. ¡®I guess it¡¯s something like an alter ego thief.¡¯ Anyway, the current level is 8 and there is 1 empty integer slot. It was originally full, but I deleted one right before I came down to the basement level. [Affinity] The essence of Capravara, a grade 5 monster with a passive ability that prevents monsters from attacking first. It might have been quite useful when I was moving alone, but now that I¡¯m with us, it¡¯s no longer necessary. Well, there was one more essence that felt similar. ¡°When you return to Emily City, erase Esgen¡¯s essence as well.¡± ¡°The essence of Esken¡­?¡± ¡°Why are you looking surprised? ¡°As I said last time, the days of traveling alone are over, aren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯ll think about it.¡± To think about it. If you have [Source of Eternal Life], even if you bring a priest, you won¡¯t be able to receive a single heal. ¡®Why aren¡¯t you trying to erase it like this?¡¯ If you have a companion, Esgen¡¯s essence can be easily replaced with potions or other things. But why is he so obsessed with this essence? ¡®¡­Do you still not really trust us?¡¯ Well, maybe so. When I was living alone, I must have overcome the risk of death several times with that skill. It will take some more time to adapt. ¡°¡­Okay, think about it. ¡°It¡¯s not like a priest has joined our clan yet.¡± We ended the conversation by gradually persuading him on this issue. And I was about to move on to talking about the boss. ¡°Well¡­ it looks like it¡¯s been resolved?¡± Amelia says something unexpected. When I looked at her as if she was saying something, Amelia cleared her throat and spoke quietly. ¡°With Misha Karlstein.¡± Oh, that¡¯s what it was about. Well, since he didn¡¯t say anything properly after that, he must have been curious about the inside story. ¡°Thanks to you, it was resolved well. ¡°I also confirmed that I have nothing to hide anymore.¡± ¡°¡­Confession.¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± ¡°I heard¡­ I heard that they received it. To Karlstein.¡± Ugh¡­ I couldn¡¯t help but be truly embarrassed. ¡°Looking at your expression, I guess that¡¯s true.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, how on earth do you know that?¡± ¡°I heard it from Tercia.¡± ¡°To Erwen¡­?¡± ¡°I was looking for you that day and heard you talking in the room.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± I was just stupidly opening my mouth when Amelia asked me carefully. ¡°So¡­ what did you answer?¡± Is it right to talk about what happened back then without Misha¡¯s permission? Even though I was worried about that, I spoke honestly about what happened that day. I also received help from Amelia in this matter. ¡°We are friends¡­.¡± ¡°Yes, it ended quite neatly in that way. So you don¡¯t have to worry¡ª.¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to be a muddy fight.¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m talking to myself.¡± It was so meaningful that even when I asked what he meant, I couldn¡¯t get an answer. Amelia brought up a new topic as if avoiding conversation. ¡°I¡¯m asking about Yandel just in case.¡± I¡¯m already feeling uneasy about what he¡¯s trying to say when his voice turns serious¡­ ¡°Do you like men by any chance?¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Because I have no bias in that regard. ¡°I¡¯ve met people with similar preferences several times in Noark.¡± What are you talking about again? ¡°Be careful what you say, Amelia Lane Wales.¡± I barely managed to hold back something bubbling in my Danjeon. ¡°I like women. A lot of that too.¡± ¡°¡­Is that so? Ah¡­ I didn¡¯t know it was that much though¡ª.¡± ¡°So don¡¯t ever say something like that in front of me again. ¡°It was even more humiliating than the time you called me ¡®Hans¡¯ by mistake.¡± ¡°¡­sorry. Be careful. It will never happen again. really. ¡°I swear on my sister.¡± I sighed and let go of my anger at Amelia¡¯s quick and sincere apology. ¡°Huh¡­¡± It¡¯s such a strange thing. I don¡¯t particularly hate homosexuals or anything, so why am I so angry? I don¡¯t know, but Amelia continued to say what she was saying even though she was looking at me. ¡°Anyway¡­ then I¡¯m glad.¡± ¡°Are you lucky?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you a noble in this world now?¡± ¡°huh?¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When I tilted my head, Amelia avoided my gaze for some reason. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know what your original world is like¡­ but it means it¡¯s okay here.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Even if you like women very much.¡± How on earth did the conversation end up here? I couldn¡¯t really understand it, but I raised the sound from the danjeon. Even if it was a precious colleague, there was nothing I could do about it. When I had to scold, I had to scold. Hongik Ingan and Confucian spirit. The one who inherited both at the same time. Also, an orthodox pure-blooded Korean born after inheriting the Joseon royal family¡¯s surname Lee. Korea, Korea, and I only know Korea. As KKK-Barbarians. ¡°conflict-!!!!¡± This is unacceptable. *** ¡°Go¡­?¡± A Confucian shout that Amelia had heard for the first time. I, who have a duty to benefit the world, hastened to tell you the meaning of that cry. ¡°This is what is commonly said in our world when scolding.¡± ¡°¡­Did I say something that would get me scolded?¡± Haha, you still haven¡¯t figured out the logic. It wasn¡¯t enough to start a three-way conversation right away, but as a colleague, I opened my mouth calmly. ¡°Of course. ¡°Because our royal family does not have such a promiscuous culture.¡± Amelia was a little taken aback by my words. ¡°Our royal family¡­?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you because I was afraid you would feel burdened, but my last name, ¡®Lee,¡¯ means that I am of Joseon royal blood.¡± ¡°Are you¡­ telling me you¡¯re royalty?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Yes, it is collateral.¡± It pricked my conscience, but it wasn¡¯t wrong, right? On paper, there is room for interpretation that way. Due to the unique nature of the race, there is a high possibility that some blood is mixed. ¡°¡­Royalty. ¡°That¡¯s amazing.¡± Surprisingly, Amelia readily accepted. Was there just one question? ¡°But didn¡¯t you say the country you lived in was Korea?¡± ¡°Joseon¡­ is an ancient kingdom that has already fallen.¡± ¡°Indeed¡­ it was the bloodline of a fallen ancient kingdom?¡± Uh¡­ ¡°Okay.¡± There is room for interpretation of this too. He also appears to be a bit cooler than the small citizen A with the surname Lee. ¡°Now I understand. Why were you so obsessed with survival? You must have been in an environment where you had no choice but to be that way from a young age. ¡°There must have been a sense of duty.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± I took the stance of just keeping my mouth shut. However, did revealing my identity stimulate curiosity? Amelia started asking various questions. ¡°Joseon is a truly unique country. ¡°Even royalty cannot have multiple wives.¡± This time too, I had nothing to say. In fact, Joseon was polygamous. He even had a concubine as well as a wife. ¡­and a lot of that. ¡®Polygamy¡­ isn¡¯t it actually a very fundamental social system?¡¯ A thought like that suddenly occurred to me, but I shook my head with difficulty. No, that can¡¯t be possible. Doesn¡¯t the current royal family, the K-government, which inherited the spirit of Confucianism, implement monogamy? ¡®¡­But isn¡¯t this a different world?¡¯ If you think about it, even murder is treated as a capital crime in Korea under the K-government. And now I am a murderer who has killed hundreds of people. ¡®But is there any reason to be tied down?¡¯ Suddenly, the devil in my left arm started whispering to me, but I covered my ears and eyes. There was no need to force excuses like Confucianism, social systems, or anything else. Since I was born and raised in that kind of world, I feel physiological repulsion first when I hear stories like this. But did you notice that sign? ¡°¡­I guess it was a sensitive topic for you. sorry.¡± Amelia apologized again, and I accepted the apology because I felt like I reacted a bit harshly. Of course, receiving an apology and having doubts were two different things. ¡°Okay. But why did you suddenly bring up that topic?¡± When asked why, Amelia answered that she just needed advice and muttered in a low voice: ¡°I never thought it wouldn¡¯t have been mud.¡± A voice that sounds somewhat solemn. ¡°In the end¡­ it will be bloody.¡± ¡°¡­What do you keep saying?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just talking to myself. never mind.¡± No, even if I say that, it still bothers me? *** What is more suited to the spirit of the KKK? After the conversation with Amelia that made me worry, I was able to talk about boss strategy in earnest. And¡­. ¡°Is it really okay to just jump?¡± So we finally arrived at the boss room¡­ or more accurately, the entrance to the boss room. Ssssssssssssss-! A cliff that radiates a cold feeling. Below, there is only darkness, like an abyss. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. ¡°Because there was no such thing as loss.¡± ¡°Fall damage¡­?¡± ¡°It means there is no fall damage.¡± I personally explained it to her, but Amelia still didn¡¯t understand what I was saying. There seemed to be some resistance to falling. So I just picked up Amelia and jumped down. ¡°¡­!¡± Any normal person would scream, but Amelia was different. Even though it pulls my hair and holds on, it doesn¡¯t let out a single moan. Kuung-! We arrived at the foot of the cliff with such a heavy impact sound. After some time, Amelia came to her senses and got off my shoulder. Then he glared at me and sighed. ¡°Why is it that a guy who can act delicate always¡­¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Barbarian. So where is the enemy?¡± I think I was a little annoyed because they called me Barbarian instead of Yandel, but this is a problem that can be solved later, so I¡¯ll pass. ¡°It will be out soon.¡± In fact, as soon as you raise your shield and warn, vibrations echo throughout the space. And then the guy showed up. Kuung-! Bigger than most ogres. Three horns protruding from the forehead and one eyed eye. The chest area was torn apart as if it had been rotted away, with the ribs exposed¡­. Chureup. A strangely shaped tongue sticks out from between them. As if looking at prey. Oh, of course, that part was good. ¡®¡­He doesn¡¯t say anything either.¡¯ Originally, the guy who had been running away throughout the rift was boasting that he had finally succeeded in luring him. ¡°Then get ready, Amelia.¡± ¡°Your name now¡­.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just the two of us here anyway?¡± ¡°Yandel mistakes always happen.¡± What are they saying? I can call you by your real name after a long time. ¡°I¡¯m saying this all for you¡ª.¡± ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!!!¡± Before the nagging could get longer, I activated [Giantization] and rushed forward. After colliding with the next guy and holding him, Amelia stopped talking and started doing her own thing. ¡°Amelia Rainwales has cast [Self-Replication].¡± Like a clone thief, she first selects the clone and then attacks it from both sides as if she were making up for the lack of people. Naturally, like twin prosecutors who have been refining their passing skills for a long time. ¡°Amelia Rainwales casted [Shuragaku].¡± A kick was sent into the head of a monster that was several times larger. ¡°Amelia Rainwales has cast [Power of the Abyss].¡± She even uses her aura to cut through the tough skin. I felt the difference from when I came with the wizard Raven. While the wizard takes a long time to fire one big blow, Amelia continuously delivers high DPS as a melee weapon. And¡­. ¡®The value itself is definitely high, so the expected value of the deal is high.¡¯ Even if you calculate it against time, Amelia can deal much more than Raven. Well, this is assuming that it is possible to do a full deal during that time. ¡®The biggest problem is resources¡­.¡¯ Amelia¡¯s instantaneous firepower is second only to Erwen. However, the period during which that firepower lasts is overwhelmingly short. Due to the essence combination, it is inevitable that MP will run out quickly¡­. ¡®Now that I am in a situation where I have to deal alone, the disadvantage seems even bigger.¡¯ [Self-replication]¡¯s MP consumption is among the highest. This is because when the clone uses a skill, the consumption value increases by five times the original amount. Up until now, I¡¯ve been able to survive with the extra amount of MP I gained with [Power of the Abyss], but¡­ ¡®It¡¯s a problem that should have been solved a long time ago in the first place.¡¯ In fact, the reason such shortcomings have not yet surfaced is purely thanks to Amelia¡¯s physical strength. Look at me. ¡°Amelia Rainwales has cast [Replacement].¡± With her alter ego, she only attracts attention and, in most cases, strikes with her main body. Even then, he carefully targets vital points and always maintains his own pace to prevent his MP from falling below a certain level. Therefore, auras that cost a lot of money were taken out briefly and used only when necessary. Just like this. Suddenly! After a long battle, Amelia¡¯s Auror cut off the guy¡¯s head. If it seemed difficult, I tried to actively intervene. ¡®Showing such a performance with such a half-hearted character¡­¡¯ The corners of my mouth turned up without me knowing. ¡°The hell giant Herja has been defeated. EXP +6¡¹ ¡¸Guardian kill bonus.EXP +3¡¹ It was always a pleasure to see my colleagues become stronger. Chapter 590 Episode 590 Boss Run (3) Guardian Essence has two characteristics. The basic ability value is 1.5 times higher than that of a normal entity and allows the use of all active skills possessed by a normal entity. However, one of the cracks on the 5th floor is a gap of light. The essence of the hell giant Herza, the guardian there, is slightly outside the general category. ¡°Now Emily¡­ when you¡¯re all rested, try it out.¡± If you follow the original law, it is correct that you should be able to handle all three active skills of the rank 4 monster ¡®Cyclops¡¯, but¡­ Herza¡¯s essence has only one active skill. Even that active skill is not a skill that a regular ¡®Cyclops¡¯ possesses. Just like this. ¡°Amelia Rainwales has cast [Wave Connection].¡± When I use the skill, a blurry line connects between Amelia and my body. A connecting line that can only be seen with the naked eye by those who are subject to the skill. The efficacy is simple. ¡°Amelia Rainwales casted [Power of the Abyss].¡± Those connected can share skills with each other. Like the black light blooming on my hammer right now. ¡®I really studied this essence a lot.¡¯ At first glance, you may wonder where this kind of dog-killing skill exists, but as you research, you will find out. It¡¯s definitely not a fraud skill. Oh, except for a few cases. Huh-! The black light that covers my hammer scatters into the air. Amelia disabled the skill¡­ ¡°¡­soul consumption is extreme.¡± ¡°How bad is it?¡± ¡°Even under the best conditions, I can¡¯t sustain it for less than a minute.¡± In some ways, it can be seen as a penalty similar to [self-replication]. MP consumption is enormous. ¡°Then do you want to try using it in a different way now?¡± When I said to move on to the next step, Amelia closed her eyes and took time to concentrate. There were three ways to use [Wave Connection]. The first is to demonstrate your skills through your colleagues, as just before. It is safe to say that he is a supporter type. And the second one is¡­. ¡®It¡¯s the pattern the boss uses.¡¯ A dealer type that connects with the enemy and uses it aggressively. Even the Hell Giant I defeated a little while ago had a pattern of connecting with me and using a lot of AoE attacks with high destructive power despite its large handicap. Well, since there was no one around and every time I used Connect, I immediately attacked the snow, so I was able to get through it without much trouble. ¡®Anyway, I¡¯ll pass this.¡¯ Amelia does not have a self-destruct skill or an AoE, so this method does not apply at all. Therefore, the only remaining method is the last one. ¡¸Amelia Rainwales casted [Self-Replication].¡¹ ¡¸Amelia Rainwales casted [Wave Connection].¡¹ A utility type that strengthens ¡®summoned entities¡¯. In fact, this is the standard use of [wave connection]. When used as an attacker, it is a great advantage to be able to pass on the handicap to the enemy and use the skill at the enemy¡¯s location¡­ but that is only suitable for monsters with extremely large MP barrels. [Wave connection] shines when used like this. ¡°Really¡­soul consumption has become the same. ¡°What kind of harmony is this?¡± Well, since I¡¯m a gamer, I obviously don¡¯t know the principles. A wizard would have come up with unknown hypotheses, such as mental wavelengths matching, frequencies being the same, etc. I only know the results after countless experiments. When using [Wave Connection] on a ¡®summoned object¡¯, MP consumption does not increase. Oh, by the way, of course, alter egos are also considered summoned entities. ¡°With this¡­ more diverse battles will be possible.¡± Amelia, who is well-versed in combat, seems to have immediately recognized the value of her newly acquired ability¡­ ¡°By the way, the ability to embody¡­ I haven¡¯t heard about what is called a passive skill in your world yet¡­¡± ¡° Ah, about Cyclops. ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°Because it is not a commonly seen entity¡­ it is strange that you know the characteristics of all entities.¡± Amelia, perhaps embarrassed by her lack of knowledge, treated me like a strange person. ¡°Come on, put it on. Then you will find out. ¡°What is the ability to embody?¡± I smiled and took out the items I had managed to find before coming in. At the same time, a question appeared in Amelia¡¯s eyes. ¡°This is¡­.¡± One eye patch. It was the so-called palace eye patch. *** ¡¸[One-eyed] is activated.¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s visual acuity increases by +200.¡¹ ¡¸You can see things that are invisible.¡¹ *** After the duo raid with Amelia ends. After that, they continued to change members and challenge the cracks. That¡¯s because a tanker can perform the role of a tank in any situation, but a dealer cannot. The core of [Dungeon & Stone] is ¡®compatibility¡¯. If the compatibility is not right, there are enemies that can never be defeated, and on the contrary, if the compatibility is right, it can be much easier to attack. And¡­. ¡®It would be a waste to just let this talent pool rot away.¡¯ The exploration force, made up of the royal family¡¯s elite, contained all the talents I needed. When a priest was needed, an archbishop-level priest went in with me and followed my instructions, and when I said I needed level 2 fire magic, there was at least one wizard who could do it. ¡®I understand why there is no limit to the number of people.¡¯ A labyrinth where the main task is clearing cracks for 1 or 2 players. However, it does not seem to be a place designed for two people to wake up. It must have been a place where hundreds of people came in and had to be divided into the right places and conquered step by step. ¡®Still, it¡¯s a little disappointing. I captured the 5th floor guardian like this, but there were too many essences to be discarded.¡¯ In cases where it was acceptable to bring a wizard in, essence could be brought out in a test tube, but other than that, everything had to be thrown away. ¡®If you put the cheapest one on the auction house, it would cost hundreds of millions of stones¡­¡¯ Of course, the most disappointing thing was Einar. Although it wasn¡¯t a graduation essence, there was one essence among the 5th floor guardians that was good for a spearman. Unfortunately, I wasn¡¯t a tough guy enough to ride the bus by myself, so I had to give up on taking him with me. Well, anyway, thanks to this exploration, I was able to feed Amelia an essence that is difficult to loot, so I am satisfied. ¡®If the alter ego is a thief, it is no different from graduation essence, so there is no need to feed replacement essence¡­¡¯ I feel it again, but the first basement floor is a ridiculous place. Would it be different from anywhere else in the labyrinth? S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It¡¯s hard to tell how many things I¡¯ve seen for the first time since coming here and how many I¡¯ve benefited from. ¡°¡­.¡± What is really going on here? After meeting the vampire man, if I stay alone, those thoughts fill my head. The Silver Sea, Rainy Season, Dimensional Collapse, Village Chief Hamsik¡­. It¡¯s time to reflect on the things that came to mind and check if there¡¯s anything I missed. ¡®Ugh, what are you thinking about?¡¯ As always, I ended my thoughts with a feeling of stuffiness. And after taking a break to clear my head, I got up. ¡°No matter how much you say, it¡¯s not possible on the 4th floor. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous.¡± An explorer was seen pleading with Raven in front of the stone statue of Calpion, the 4th floor rift guardian. ¡®The name¡­¡¯ What was it? I don¡¯t know because everyone calls me by the nickname ¡®Big Hammer¡¯. Anyway, he was a famous level 3 explorer in the city. ¡°Could you please think again? ¡°It is the essence that I need.¡± At first glance, they do not appear to be a group whose goal is experience points or who are obsessed with time attack. However, as I said, you really need that essence. ¡°No, no matter how much you say that¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯m being presumptuous, but the Gold Wizard doesn¡¯t really know about my skills, does he?¡± ¡°Does this mean my judgment was wrong?¡± ¡°Haha¡­ I didn¡¯t mean that¡­ I just meant to give you a test. ¡°Do I deserve it or not?¡± Even though Raven spoke with a straight face, the man still did not give up his will, and Raven also sighed as if she was in pain. Therefore, I, who had been watching, stepped forward. Actually, if you think about it, I was the one who entrusted that annoying task to you. ¡°If you want to take the test, I will help you.¡± ¡°Baron Yandel¡­?¡± When I joined the conversation, the man looked embarrassed for a moment, then nodded as if it was okay. ¡°Then I will ask you a favor.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he raised the ¡®big hammer¡¯ with a belligerent look in his eyes. ¡®I didn¡¯t even say how I would take the test.¡¯ It¡¯s not particularly new. How many days have the explorers been so macho? I also find it much more comfortable this way. ¡°Um¡­ Mr. Yandel? ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste your energy because of me¡­?¡± What are you saying about this guy again? ¡°It¡¯s not a waste of energy.¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about reducing wasted time.¡± Soon, I activated [Giantization] and looked down at the guy. And¡­. ¡°It¡¯s small.¡± As soon as that one word was uttered briefly, the sparring began. However, as befits a guy with the nickname ¡®Big Hammer¡¯, his body was quite strong, and because of that, the sparring went on for quite a long time. Did it take about 15 minutes? ¡°I lost¡­¡± While he couldn¡¯t do any damage to me, he fell down every time I hit him on the chin with a hammer, and eventually accepted defeat. ¡°It seems I was overly ambitious. ¡°It¡¯s a shame, but I¡¯ll give up on the 4th floor.¡± A clean-cut attitude that contrasts with the way he behaved poorly towards Raven. It may seem strange, but the more macho they are, the more they accept the providence of power without a word. ¡°Waaaaaa-!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a victory for the Baron!¡± As the match ended, the spectators gathered around cheered, but there was no particular sense of excitement. ¡®At this point, I¡¯m sure there¡¯s no deal.¡¯ This is the sadness of tankers that I often feel recently. By consuming the essence of Belarius and the Aegis barrier, he became several times stronger than before, but the damage was the same as before. ¡°Can I talk to you about Mr. Yandel?¡± ¡°Hehehe, it¡¯s okay if you say thank you¡ª.¡± ¡°Ah, by making me waste 15 minutes on something that could have been done in 5 minutes?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± For a moment, my head goes blank. And Raven, looking at me like that, laughed as if it was a joke. ¡°Okay, follow me. ¡°I already had a story to tell to Mr. Yandel.¡± After taking a few steps, Raven activated her voice control magic and my expression changed to serious. ¡°Is this something that should be kept secret?¡± ¡°yes? No, that¡¯s not it¡­ I¡¯m not sure. ¡°It would be better for Mr. Yandel to make the decision.¡± ¡°Try it.¡± Raven slowly opened her mouth as she bent down and took a listening position to match her small height. ¡°As you know, since I played a similar role as an examiner, I had many opportunities to hear what happened there. Then I found out¡­¡± Just the main point briefly. Before I could say anything like that, Raven took it upon herself to briefly summarize the main points. ¡°The Duke of Cambormire doesn¡¯t say anything anymore.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not saying anything?¡± Wasn¡¯t this how it was supposed to be? That question was just about to come out of my mouth. ¡°No, I¡¯m literally not saying anything. ¡°The killing intent is rising or anything like that.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Now, as soon as they enter, their eyes turn red and they rush at me¡­ No matter how much I think about it, it¡¯s strange. ¡°You did ¡®talk¡¯ right after Mr. Yandel came out, right?¡± A hand that has nowhere to go due to deep concern naturally moves towards the chin. ¡°Definitely¡­¡± It¡¯s suspicious. It felt a little strange that a man who was fine to begin with suddenly developed mania. Wasn¡¯t he sane for a whopping three hours? ¡°There is no change in the world without a cause.¡± Raven looked up at me while saying a wizard-like line. ¡°Then why did the duke suddenly change?¡± As a barbarian, it was a question I couldn¡¯t answer no matter how many times I thought about it. But from a gamer¡¯s perspective, it¡¯s different. Actually, the first hypothesis that came to mind as soon as I heard that story. [Actually¡­ the mania has been creeping up again since a while ago.] If the fact that the man spoke to him in a normal state is considered an ¡®error¡¯ from Migung¡¯s point of view¡­ ¡®Hot fix¡­¡¯ An error occurs in real time. It may have been patched. By someone who rules the labyrinth. *** 27 types of crack guardians from the 1st to 5th floors. And there are 14 unidentified guardians that fall into the same category as the Duke of Cambormere. A total of 41 types. The boss run seemed daunting at first, but as a result of steadily continuing the strategy, the end was quickly approaching. ¡®Is there one from the front?¡­¡¯ Now the only statue left is the one from the 5th floor crack. For reference, the crack in which that guy appears is a ¡®unique crack¡¯ that opens with a very low probability, so it doesn¡¯t have a good compatibility with me. That¡¯s why I put it off until the end. ¡°Haa¡­.¡± Dozens of lights have already come on. I sighed as I looked at the still motionless stone gate. ¡®I really need to wake every last one to see if something is going to happen¡­¡¯ This means that in the end, we have no choice but to catch that guy as well. ¡®But since up to two people can enter, I think it¡¯s worth a try¡­¡¯ I wondered if it would be better for me to be left out of this strategy, but there was no suitable alternative. Due to the nature of boss battles, one tank is essential, but should I say that there is no one who can take my empty spot? No, if you look for it, it won¡¯t be there¡­. ¡®It¡¯s so unreliable.¡¯ In that case, it would be better for me to go in. Therefore, what we need to worry about from now on is who we should take here. ¡®Erwen this time?¡¯ It was a good choice. That¡¯s because he¡¯s no different from a cheat. In fact, Erwen hunted Guardians with me the most after Raven. I went into the easy cracks with a wizard because I could mine essence, and into the difficult cracks, except in a few situations, I went in with Erwen¡­. ¡®¡­ No.¡¯ I shook my head. The target of this attack is not one that can be captured by force alone. So what about Amelia? ¡®She¡¯s not bad, but¡­¡¯ Einar looks better than Amelia. Although his fighting spirit has declined and his presence has diminished, his unique luck cannot be denied. But¡­. Tuk. If you¡¯re hoping for a fluke, there are better options. And it¡¯s right here in front of me. ¡°Get ready. You¡¯ll fall into the crack.¡± As soon as my notification was delivered, the guy asked back with a dumbfounded look on his face. ¡°yes? Me? Why why¡­?¡± It was Sven Farab, a paladin of the Leatlas Church. Chapter 591 Episode 591 Boss Run (4) Sven Parab asked as soon as he crossed the portal. ¡°W-why me?¡± It was a bit of a strange question. Not the content, but the timing. ¡°You¡¯re asking that only after going through the portal?¡± ¡°¡­I thought it might be a difficult question to ask in front of others.¡± Well, that was really the reason. The more you look at him, the more meticulous he becomes. It seems like he has quite a bit of loyalty. ¡°Anyway, why me? ¡°If you needed a paladin, there would have been others¡­¡± I answered the question honestly again. ¡°I wasn¡¯t chosen because he was a Holy Knight.¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± ¡°I chose you because you were the one.¡± Sven Farab¡¯s eyes widened. It was roughly expected. Was this just a comment? A time-honored statement that moves me hundreds of times every time I say it. Sigh. Well, I guess so. For some reason, Sven Farab stepped back with a white face. As if increasing distance from something. ¡°¡­but why?¡± As he expressed his doubts and took a step closer, he took a step back and modestly covered his upper body with both arms. Soon, I received a wary look and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. I thought I knew what this crazy guy was thinking. Well, wasn¡¯t something similar happening recently? ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. ¡°Before I break your head.¡± ¡°So¡­ does this mean the rumors aren¡¯t true?¡± ¡°rumor?¡± ¡°The Baron enjoys sodomy¡ª.¡± ¡°stop.¡± It was harder to hear, so I stopped talking for now. And he repeated the same thing he said a while ago to clarify. ¡°I like women. A lot of that too.¡± sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡­I see?¡± The wariness in his eyes faded slightly as if his sincerity was conveyed. But was there still one question? ¡°Then what did you mean by what you said earlier¡­¡± I chose him not because he was a paladin, but because he was Sven Farab. The meaning of those words is simple. Because it¡¯s so literal. What was needed to capture the Guardian was this guy, not the Paladin. And¡­ ¡®I think it went well.¡¯ I think the plan is already half successful. In fact, this guy entered the portal without any hesitation. ¡°Did you feel anxious or anything like that when you came here?¡± Still, when I asked him one more time to confirm, he answered that it was not the case. And then he opened his mouth like someone who realized something late. ¡°Oh, is it because of that¡­?¡± I just shrugged my shoulders and didn¡¯t reply. And that concludes this topic. Afterwards, we talked about how to beat the boss, and even though it was in cheat mode, he was familiar with the general information about the boss battle as he had been playing the game. I was quick to understand even things I didn¡¯t know. ¡°Um¡­ Baron, how do you know all that?¡± He looked at me like that and expressed his doubts, but it wasn¡¯t difficult to come up with a convincing reason. So, am I just a barbarian? ¡°Once you become a noble, you can easily obtain information that ordinary people don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°It seems like the other nobles don¡¯t know much¡­¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they from explorers? To begin with, they don¡¯t have much interest in the labyrinth. ¡°Unless it makes money.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I guess so.¡± Sven Farab nods his head obediently and puts aside his doubts when he points out that he is an aristocrat. The business conversation seemed to be over and I thought about getting up and starting the strategy, but I decided not to and continued the conversation a little longer. Come to think of it, I almost never talked to him alone. First, let¡¯s start with a lighter topic. ¡°How is life at Sven Farab Temple?¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually not that bad. ¡°After submitting an application for continuation, I am treated as an outsider¡­ but from my perspective, there are times when it is more convenient.¡± Secular precepts are a ritual performed when a religious person ends his life as a temple and returns to being an ordinary citizen. After completing the ritual, the religious person is obligated to follow the temple¡¯s orders. ¡°What exactly does the secular world do?¡± As someone who is far from religion, this was something I was curious about. I heard that you don¡¯t have to cut off your little finger to get out¡­ but it doesn¡¯t look like they¡¯ll release the Holy Knight they worked so hard to raise in the Three Gods Church without any compensation. ¡°Nothing special. ¡°If you take away the blessings from the goddess, put down everything you received from the temple, and leave, it will be over.¡± ¡°All the things I received from the temple¡­?¡± ¡°Haha, it means I¡¯m completely broke. Everything I have achieved was obtained while belonging to the temple. Oh, I guess I¡¯ll have to pay taxes starting next year.¡± Simply put, it means that withdrawal is possible if you donate all your assets. In some ways, offering even a little finger seems like a much more humane thing to do. ¡°I¡¯m not really scared though. Mr. Gowland promised to provide all support¡­ No, wait a minute, you didn¡¯t know at all?¡± Sven Farab is scared when he senses something strange while talking. I laughed and tapped his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. ¡°I will take responsibility for you until the end.¡± ¡°Phew¡­ I was surprised.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re surprisingly calm, aren¡¯t you? ¡°After the secular world ends, isn¡¯t it possible to grow further?¡± Paladins are different from regular explorers. It is also impossible for them to consume essence like a priest or wizard. However, as you accumulate ¡®achievements¡¯, new powers are added one by one. Oh, by the way, there are various ways to accumulate achievements. Catch monsters in the labyrinth, make donations, or complete missions for the church. As your achievements accumulated, the Pope would periodically come and pray for you, and when you woke up one night, you would have new skills. That is why the Pope¡¯s authority was so powerful. ¡°Well¡­ But it can¡¯t be helped, right? If I stay there, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll die someday. Moreover, it is not impossible for the Goddess to grant new powers directly after the secular world, so I am looking forward to that.¡± ¡°I guess I have to work harder to catch the monster.¡± ¡°I think that if I stay with the Baron, I will naturally catch a lot of money¡­¡± Usually, he seemed like a very light-hearted guy, but after talking with the two of us, I realized that he is a guy who lives a really hard life. Is that why? I was a little curious about this part too. ¡®Would he go back if he could?¡¯ When Auril Gavis offered an escape ticket as a prize, he participated, but soon abstained and left the round table. Moreover, after the Ice Rock expedition, he expressed his anger and said that he would take revenge with us. ¡®But¡­ how should I ask this?¡¯ After thinking about it for a while, I carefully turned around and asked. ¡°Sven Farab, I want to ask you something.¡± ¡°do it. ¡°Baron.¡± ¡°Are you¡­ meeting someone?¡± ¡°yes?¡± He seemed surprised as if he had heard a question he couldn¡¯t hear, but to me it was a serious question. Depending on your answer, you can find out how you view the world. ¡°It meant that he was currently dating a woman.¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t have that¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, I see¡­?¡± Then I guess we have no choice but to find out by asking another question. While thinking about that, I was about to open my mouth again. ¡°Ha but!¡± The guy spoke urgently. ¡°The person I have in mind¡­.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°No, there is a woman I like!¡± I don¡¯t know why, but before I knew it, he had retreated a few steps away from me. *** Who is the woman who stole Sven Farab¡¯s heart? I asked persistently, but he just lowered his face like a mugwort and never answered. This is an action that cannot be taken unless you are sincere towards the other woman. ¡°I am not really Mr. Gowland. ¡°He feels like Teacher Seo¡­¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying you like innocent and weak women?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant!¡± ¡°Know. ¡°It¡¯s a joke, it¡¯s a joke.¡± This guy also has a unique taste for teasing. Immediately, I tapped the guy on the shoulder and stood up. Perhaps because we had a private conversation, I feel like we have become closer than before. I got to know better what kind of person he is. ¡°Well, I¡¯m nervous enough to even chat, so let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°yes.¡± So, I lead him out of the starting point and walk down the hallway. Wow! The entrance to the boss room opens on its own when you get close without having to do anything. As soon as you step inside, the opened door closes violently with a bang. Grumbling! Although the venue was dark, there was no difficulty in securing visibility thanks to the Barbarian Candle mode being activated in advance. Only the three paths leading to the left, right, and front appear, and the crack guardian is nowhere to be seen. That¡¯s natural. The guardian we will catch now is a more unique type than any other entity. plod trudge. This maze I am currently walking through. This entire maze is the boss mob we have to deal with from now on. Now you can see it as the first phase. ¡¸Soul Keeper Hausiel has casted [Defense System].¡¹ The moment we started moving in earnest, a magic cannon came out between the smooth walls where not even a small joint could be seen and took direct aim at us. And¡­ pow! Pow-! It doesn¡¯t really hurt me, but if a magician with a glass body gets hit, it¡¯s just enough damage to go straight to the goal. This was also the reason for bringing in Sven Farab. Because he¡¯s a paladin, he can act as an auxiliary tank and can self-heal. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ yes. I was just a little surprised. it¡¯s okay.¡± Well, it looks like that. I wouldn¡¯t have brought him in the first place if he had been hit and injured. ¡°Then let¡¯s keep moving.¡± Afterwards, as I wandered through the maze, defeating the monsters that popped out from the frame of the magic cannon that was fired from time to time, the target space soon appeared. A stone chamber with a square structure. And a magic stone the size of a watermelon lying in the center of it all. The moment you destroy that, Phase 1 is over. Just like this. Kwasik-! The moment you hit the magic stone with a hammer, a bizarre howling reminiscent of a banshee¡¯s scream vibrates throughout the space, turning the entire world black. When I opened my eyes, the space I was standing in had changed. The hallway of a classically decorated mansion. However, as if you were in a dream space, the decalcomanic hallway stretches out endlessly ahead. ¡°You said we should search the room together to find the second magic stone.¡± ¡°Strictly speaking, not ¡®together,¡¯ but you.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Yes¡­.¡± We moved together and searched each room sequentially. Actually, I was embarrassed to call this a search. anyway. ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t feel particularly dangerous.¡± After opening the closed door and entering, Parab opens the box neatly placed in the center. And¡­ pow! The rest is left to luck. In the process, traps were activated and poison was released, monsters came out, took up a lot of time in battle, and were subject to annoying curses. ¡°I¡­ ¡°I think it would be best not to open this.¡± If he was in a strange mood, I put it on hold and came out and just checked. If you can¡¯t find the magic stone, you can open it one by one from then on. ¡®I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll take a long time to find it on my own.¡¯ If we divided into two groups and searched, we could save a lot more time, but this was unavoidable. ¡°Soul Keeper Hausiel¡¯s [defense system] becomes more and more robust.¡± Even though this is a boss that gets stronger in proportion to the attack time. ¡®¡­How do I open something that could cause us all to die together?¡¯ There are so many absurd traps mixed in between these boxes. Not really a metaphor, but once in 10,000. No, it¡¯s an event that happens when the box is opened about once in 100,000 times¡­ ¡®I shouldn¡¯t even touch it.¡¯ luck. To be precise, in the face of misfortune, probability is just a game of numbers. At least I know that better than anyone else. ¡®Well, on the contrary, there are times when positive events occur.¡¯ Please note that there is only one of both, and the probability is almost the same. So, when I was playing the game, I thought the creator mixed that shit in on purpose. Make sure you can¡¯t find it by blindly opening all the boxes. So that you have to rely purely on luck. ¡®Anyway, it¡¯s actually better not to expect a golden box¡ª.¡¯ ¡°Um¡­Baron¡­?¡± I turned my head to Parab¡¯s confused voice and froze. ¡°¡­uh?¡± A box wide open like a dead Mimic. Soooooooooo much! A brilliant light was emanating from within. Chapter 592 Episode 592 Boss Run (5) 5th floor unique crack soul fortress. And the labyrinth-type boss monster ¡®Soulkeeper Hausiel¡¯ appears as a guardian here. Actually, this guy¡¯s 2nd phase isn¡¯t that dangerous. There is an error depending on the character¡¯s luck level, but usually you can find the magic stone by opening about 500 boxes. But¡­ ¡®There¡¯s no guarantee that I will either.¡¯ That was why we brought in Sven Farab. What you need when attacking this crack is not the ability to find gold, but the ability to avoid shit. From my perspective, this guy specialized in avoiding misfortune. ¡®So I wasn¡¯t expecting this¡­.¡¯ But what is it? Is this a fucking hidden camera? My head goes blank as I look at the box with the brilliant golden light flowing out of it. ¡°Sven Farab¡­.¡± ¡°Yes? Oh yes. ¡°Baron.¡± ¡°Did you feel anything strange before opening the box?¡± ¡°no¡­? It was the same as usual¡­¡± Huh So does that mean I was just really lucky? Even thinking about it again, it makes no sense. A character with the ability to intuit misfortune and innate luck. At this point, I wonder if a new number item needs to be added to this worldview. The name is roughly¡­ Parab¡¯s Golden Goblin Award grant number is 7777. Otherwise, it is a single number less than 10. At that point, the balance will be right. ¡°I¡­ but what is this?¡± The questions that followed slowly brought me to my senses. The guy who was a few steps away from the box was looking at me with an innocent expression. I feel like I want to give him a kiss, but if I do that, the misunderstanding that I managed to calm down will grow again, so I pass. ¡°This is a box that can be found with a very slim probability when conquering Hausiel.¡± ¡°Is it good?¡± Who isn¡¯t an explorer? ¡°It¡¯s good. A lot of that too.¡± When I answer firmly, the look in his eyes changes. And then he looks into the box with eyes filled with curiosity and greed. I wonder if I¡¯m saying this because of what¡¯s inside. ¡®But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s particularly attractive to him.¡¯ The value of the items contained in the box varies depending on the object. For some, it may have greater value than a single number, but for others, it may be a useless item. Parav, a paladin, belongs to the latter group. Sigh. Soon, I put my hand into the box where light is still flowing, and I catch something round with my fingertips. ¡°¡­What is this item used for?¡± I grinned and explained the purpose of this item. Because I had to pretend to be a local, I had to use words like ¡®public value¡¯ and things like that to make my speech longer¡­ but actually, it can be explained in five letters. ¡®Experience potion.¡¯ Level 11 is now possible. *** ¡¸The character has taken the ¡®Dreaming Soul¡¯.¡¹ ¡¸10000 EXP is obtained upon reaching level 10.¡¹ *** Dreaming Soul. An ultra-rare item that can only be obtained during a boss battle with Soul Keeper Hausiel. In fact, it is an essential item to obtain in order to reach level 11, which was the maximum level in the original mode. Even if you kill all types of monsters, you need about 14,000 additional experience points up to level 11. No matter how you catch all the monsters, it¡¯s close to impossible to fill that number with Portal Run or Crack Run¡­ ¡®This¡­ I eat it like this.¡¯ Honestly, I¡¯m dumbfounded. As such, it was extremely rare to obtain this. In fact, even the last play that opened the door to the abyss was level 10. Instead, I was able to calm down from the beginning and eventually fully set up the equipment and essence. anyway. ¡°¡­.¡± I hit one shot in one go and checked the side to see Parab dropping his shoulders with a sullen expression. Well, it¡¯s worth it. I thought I won first place in the lottery, but it turns out that it was the number from the previous drawing, so anyone would feel deprived. That¡¯s why the response afterwards was surprising. ¡°But it¡¯s still good. ¡°It means you can climb even higher, Baron.¡± I can clearly feel that this is not being said out of politeness, but is being said sincerely. There is a bit of regret, but there are no feelings of envy or jealousy at all. ¡°Haha, don¡¯t look at me like that. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it is useless to me anyway and that it would be impossible to take it away even if I cast a distortion spell on it?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Since you said that first, I feel like I owe you more. If something comes up later, I¡¯ll have to take care of this guy first. ¡°Then let¡¯s move again.¡± The longer we messed around, the more difficult the boss battle became, so we cleared out the room and resumed our search. And we continued to talk while playing with the box. ¡°Baron, I have a question¡­¡± ¡°Try it.¡± ¡°What happens if I open the box you¡¯re worried about, Baron?¡± Ah, that. ¡°Simple.¡± As soon as you open the box, 5000 experience points are lost. Of course, it is common for the level to drop, and in that case, the integer number is randomly locked according to the level dropped. ¡°It¡¯s a crazy curse¡­ the public values I¡¯ve collected so far are disappearing¡­¡± Parab had no doubts about the authenticity of my information. He just tilts his head with an expression that says, ¡®Why didn¡¯t I know such a thing existed?¡¯ ¡°But the curse is a later problem, the real problem is the Rift Guardian.¡± ¡°You mean Guardian¡­?¡± ¡°okay.¡± When you open the box, the guardian absorbs your experience points and becomes stronger. But you want to catch that guy with one whole number locked? There is no guarantee that even I will make it out alive. ¡°I guess that¡¯s the reason why you brought me here. ¡°For a paladin, it is a meaningless curse.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like there wasn¡¯t a reason. Don¡¯t worry though. On the other hand, when you find the ¡®Dreaming Soul¡¯ in the box, it becomes much weaker than usual.¡± As we continued to talk and open the box, I became more aware of Sven Farab¡¯s intuitive abilities. ¡®Seeing as it doesn¡¯t work when opening weak curses or monster boxes¡­ I guess it only works when there¡¯s real danger.¡¯ However, that alone is an ability that is close to a miracle¡­ or maybe it is a true miracle. You actually received a trust some time ago, right? ¡°Ah, I think I finally found it.¡± After continuing the search for a while, we found a box containing a magic stone and were able to move on to the next phase. Kwasik-! As soon as the magic stone was broken, the place we moved to was a space that seemed to have materialized inside the body of a giant earthworm. Exciting-! The floor was slippery yet soft and wriggled periodically like a living creature. Also¡­. ¡°Soulkeeper Hausiel¡¯s [defense system] becomes more and more robust.¡± Sticky liquid begins to leak from the ceiling, floor, and walls. ¡°We should move quickly before it all fills up.¡± We moved faster than ever and continued our attack on Phase 3. No matter how good a tank you are, you need to take a breather. In the game, if the liquid was full, it was game over. Of course, after completing the map, I have never once encountered an annihilation ending here. ¡®Go straight, then turn left at the three-way intersection, then go straight two more times and then turn right¡­¡¯ I haven¡¯t memorized the entire map, but I know perfectly well how to get to the place where Maseok is. Chubbuk Chubbuk. As I ran across the acidic liquid up to my calves, smashing down the monsters that blocked my path, I quickly reached my destination. Exciting-! A heart-shaped magic stone that emits waves as if it were alive. Without looking any further, I swung the hammer with all my might and destroyed it. And¡­. Sigh¡­! The long-awaited final phase. What greeted us as we closed and opened our eyes was a space reminiscent of outer space. In the center, a glass-like, transparent staircase existed in the shape of a pyramid, and at the top of it, a huge magic stone in the shape of an eye floated. The main body of Soul Keeper Hausiel. ¡®There are no lines this time either.¡¯ As soon as I arrived, my eyes opened brightly and monsters started pouring out like from the first basement floor during the rainy season. Hundreds of monsters that could easily be called an army. ¡°Soul Keeper Hausiel¡¯s [defense system] becomes more and more robust.¡± Still, I arrived early and even opened the golden box, so the level of the monsters themselves is not that high. ¡®Is the maximum level 4?¡­¡¯ Oh, by the way, if you arrive at the maximum level with your experience points depleted, even level 2 monsters will appear. The strength of the body also becomes much stronger. ¡°Move quickly!¡± I hurriedly climbed the stairs before the monsters came down, and when I came into contact with the monsters, I fought fiercely to clear my way. As it was a 5th floor rift, it wasn¡¯t easy for the two of us. If there had been a wizard with AoE, it would have been much easier to open the way. Well, what can I do with something that doesn¡¯t exist? ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaa!!¡± Climb the stairs while continuing the fierce fight. In fact, what was more annoying than the monster was the existence of the main body. Pow-! Let alone the magic cannon that is fired while aiming straight at me. ¡¸Soul Keeper Hausiel casts [Select Target].¡¹ Since aggro is released periodically, the companions who follow must also have the ability to withstand the wave. Also, in the midst of all that¡­ wow! Every time a wave is emitted periodically, the body with [Giantization] turned on is pushed back. ¡°Why are you standing still! I¡¯ll open a path somehow, so follow it and come up! ¡°Stop acting like a moron!¡± ¡°Yes yes¡­!¡± S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although I spoke stronger than usual, I couldn¡¯t help it. The moment you are knocked back or pushed by a monster and fall to the bottom, you are declared instant dead. Even if I manage to catch the boss mob by myself, I need to stubbornly climb the stairs and endure until then. Pow! Pow! Wow! He swings the hammer randomly and knocks the monsters aside. Most of them ended up losing their balance and tumbling down the stairs, but the unlucky ones tumbled for a long time and fell into the endless darkness. Yes, there were more newly created ones. ¡®¡­shit.¡¯ As I was climbing in a fierce battle, the distance between me and Sven Farab, who was following me, widened. And before I knew it, the space between me and him was filled with monsters. ¡®I think it would be faster to catch the main body than to go rescue it¡­¡¯ Once the brain was marinated in the game, it made the most rational decision, excluding emotions. In the first place, the monster army is tricky, but if you can get close to it, it is not difficult to defeat the main body. But still, the question arises as to whether it would be right to go and rescue him even though he is a colleague. ¡®¡­What do we do?¡¯ It was a moment when I was deeply worried. ¡°I¡¯ll hold on! ¡°Go first¡­!¡± He shouted that first, and thanks to that, I was able to move up without any regrets. And¡­. ¡¸The character casted [Swing].¡¹ ¡¸The character casted [Swing].¡¹ ¡¸The character casted [Swing]¡­.¡¹ Finally, I reached the main body and started hammering like crazy. I swung and swung again. Even if the arm was weak, it would have had to be hit hundreds of times more with the damage inflicted by the Tanker Barbarian¡­ Kwajik-! Eventually, the huge magic stone shatters into tens of thousands of pieces and scatters. And¡­. ¡¸You defeated Soulkeeper Hausiel. EXP +6¡¹ ¡¸Bonus for killing the guardian. EXP +3¡¹ The legion of monsters, numbering well over a thousand, also turn into light and flutter around, coloring the entire space with light. I quickly found him inside. ¡°Huh¡­¡± The guy who fell to the middle of the stairs was gasping for breath with his body almost completely ruined. ¡°I lived¡­.¡± I really need to take good care of him from now on. *** After the boss battle, a portal opened. Additionally, rainbow-colored essence was also dropped. ¡®Ha¡­ I can¡¯t believe I have to throw this away.¡¯ It¡¯s not enough to say that it¡¯s a waste to die. It was a highly valuable essence. Because of none other than a passive skill. [Soul Contract]. The effect of this passive skill is simple. Instead of immediately reaching level 8, you can no longer gain experience. If you wish for a higher place, this is the essence that you should never drink. However, this purified water is sold very, very expensive. In fact, there is a famous story that it was purchased by a marquis for billions of stones a few years ago. ¡®The wife said that she filled 7 spaces with only beauty-related essences¡­¡¯ It¡¯s not really funny, but the reality is that such things happen every day. ¡®I made enough money by coming down here anyway. Let¡¯s make getting out a priority¡­.¡¯ I soon gave up my greed and went out through the portal with Parab. Normally, it would be the right time to come running and greet you as if you were waiting for me, asking if you were hurt. But this time it was different. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± In the quiet silence, everyone around the statue is staring at one place. I quickly turned my head to see where they were looking. ¡®The door is already open¡­¡¯ Is it because I took my time even after defeating all the bosses? The stone door, which had been tightly closed, was already wide open, revealing what was hidden inside. ¡°portal¡­?¡± A red portal that feels somewhat ominous just by looking at it. A familiar wizard mutters as he sees this. ¡°This is not an ordinary portal. This magic wave¡­.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a crack¡­it¡¯s a crack!¡± A crack in the first basement floor opened. Chapter 593 Episode 593 RPG (1) The boss room entered by riding the guardian statue. I called it a crack because there was no other word to replace it, but strictly speaking, it is not a crack. Are the wizards saying that the unique properties of the crack portal are nowhere to be found? So I just decided to do it. In fact, unlike ordinary cracks, beyond the portal, there was only a boss room. But¡­ ¡®This time, it¡¯s a real crack¡­¡¯ Hidden beyond the open stone gate that shared all the guardian statues was a crack portal. ¡®Well¡­ the first basement floor is also a layer.¡¯ Are there class-specific cracks? It¡¯s not particularly strange. Well, the village chief said that it is better not to expect too much since he has never seen a crack formed over such a long period of time, but¡­ ¡®Is it possible that it doesn¡¯t exist?¡¯ I did not suspect the existence of a crack. This is not to say that there are cracks that do not occur randomly but only open in certain places. I thought the first basement floor would be a similar case. ¡°Be careful! ¡°If you get sucked in, there¡¯s no turning back!¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Do you have the wavelength measurement results yet?¡± While the wizards gathered near the portal and collected various data, I walked away and took a moment to gather my thoughts. ¡®I thought there might be cracks on the 6th floor or higher¡­¡¯ My expectations, which I had carefully kept in mind, were spectacularly wrong. ¡®Is it still too early to say for sure?¡¯ Maybe if you take that portal, you can randomly enter one of the cracks on the 6th floor or higher. ¡®¡­Well, I really don¡¯t think that¡¯s going to happen.¡¯ A gamer¡¯s intuition speaks. There is a high possibility that beyond that portal there is a crack unique to the first underground floor. ¡°Whoa¡­¡± My worry is greater than my curiosity and anticipation as to what kind of crack it might be. Well, this place is different from the game. There is no such thing as a retry. You must succeed on your first try through an unknown crack where neither the guardian nor the appearing monsters know what the terrain is like. ¡°¡­Yandel?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Emily.¡± Amelia saw that I was getting more serious and gave me a worried look, but she didn¡¯t talk to me other than handing me a canteen filled with cold water. How much time has passed like that? A leadership meeting was held and the wizards shared what they had researched. Excluding the little things, there were two main things. ¡°No decrease in magic density was observed in the rift portal. ¡°It seems extremely unlikely that it will naturally disappear over time.¡± There is plenty of time to relax and think before entering the crack. In other words, there is no need to rush into forming a team right away. Although it was something I expected, I was quite relieved to hear this confirmation. However¡­ ¡°Our investigation team¡¯s opinion is that this is a crack that allows up to 5 people to enter.¡± This part surprised me in many ways. Let alone that the maximum number of people is five, how do they know that? Is it possible to find out something like that through research? It wasn¡¯t like that in the game? When I asked about the detailed investigation process because I had such questions, I received a very disheartening answer. ¡°Because¡­ there was a mural on the inside of the stone gate¡­ After in-depth discussion, our investigation team concluded to interpret it as referring to the total garden.¡± Now that I see it, I didn¡¯t find it using magic, it was just a guess. ¡°Of course¡­ since it is an interpretation observed from an arbitrary and subjective perspective, the investigation team is fully aware of the concerns about taking a negative stance on the possibility that the interpretation is wrong, and we are asking for your understanding on this. give.¡± ¡°What on earth are you talking about, this wizard?¡± ¡°¡­¡­yes?¡± Ah, I told you that I was only thinking to myself. The atmosphere suddenly became cold, but no excuses were given, such as a slip of the tongue. Not only is it unbecoming of a barbarian to do that, but if we interpret it from the beginning, wouldn¡¯t it mean that we should set up insurance in advance because our guess may be wrong? ¡°Then the meeting will stop here for a while. ¡°I have something to share with the Baron, so would you all please make room?¡± Afterwards, the village chief, who understood my glance, bit everyone and asked me. ¡°What would you like me to do?¡± An expression of intention to leave all exploration decisions to me, as was the case during the stone statue exploration. ¡°The wizards¡¯ guess is valid, so I plan to form a team of five people first. Oh, of course, I plan to prepare an additional team just in case.¡± ¡°That¡¯s wise. Then, when the selection process is over, tell me¡ª.¡± ¡°In that sense, there is one thing I would like to ask.¡± As I entered, the village chief looked at me intently. Those unique eyes make me even more creepy because I can¡¯t read what he¡¯s thinking at all. ¡°Try it.¡± I guess I didn¡¯t even get permission, so I just asked in a no-nonsense way. ¡°Do you ever want to go into the rift together?¡± ¡°The reason is?¡± Well, even if I tell a clumsy lie, it won¡¯t work, right? After thinking about it for a while, I expressed my honest thoughts. ¡°Anyway, you can get away with it, right?¡± Perfect as a scout. *** First friend, first love, first breakup¡­. In anything, the first time is special and remains in the memory for a long time. And it was no different for me. First crack. While playing [Dungeon & Stone], I really went into the cracks like I was eating, but I still have vivid memories of the first time I tried each crack. Blood Fortress, Glacier Cave, White Temple¡­. A crack entered without any prior information. I proceeded with the strategy as carefully as possible, but 99% of the time, I lost my cherished character after seeing the game over screen. Hammer Dwarf Sniping Fairy Beastman Witch Doctor¡­ Pieces of my data disappeared in vain because I didn¡¯t know anything. Now, I don¡¯t really feel any regrets, but because of those experiences, I naturally came to understand one thing. It is natural to be wiped out at the first crack. Of course, this does not apply when it is clearly over-specified. But¡­ ¡®Looking at the difficulty level of the first basement floor, I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be over-specified.¡¯ Therefore, whether or not to recruit a village chief was a critical issue. Because it means that you can handle Jerome St. Red, one of the strongest men, without any worries. ¡°More than anything, if I die, it will benefit you too.¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s not really beneficial.¡± I said that while hiding my embarrassment, but I couldn¡¯t deny it. So is this still a rejection? At this point, I was seriously wondering if I should give up and move on. ¡°I will do it.¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± ¡°If only you would do me one favor.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± Surprisingly, there was nothing special about the village chief¡¯s request. The intention hidden within was also very obvious. ¡°Keep a few things for yourself and return them to the city.¡± ¡°¡­You are asking me to deliver Karui¡¯s heart. ¡°I can¡¯t take it with me due to the effect of [Pagan Altar].¡± ¡°That¡¯s accurate.¡± It was one of the biggest characteristics of [pagan altars]. You must visit periodically and register your equipment at the altar, but the equipment will follow you when you respawn. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this an offer where you have nothing to lose?¡± ¡°By the way. ¡°I¡¯m curious about what you believe and why you¡¯re asking me for such a favor.¡± When asked directly, the village chief burst out laughing, feeling less awkward now. ¡°Haha, you are the one who handed over the body of the commander of the exploration force sent by the royal family to some monster to try to survive somehow. But how could you not believe it?¡± Simply put, it means that if you break your promise, you too should be prepared to be screwed. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in advance, but this is the only time the threat of dying together has worked.¡± ¡°Why is this a threat? I didn¡¯t force you to promise, I just told you that you could break it if you broke it. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, just decline my offer.¡± Uh¡­ logically, that makes sense too. I ended the conversation coolly, having run out of things to rebut. ¡°¡­Then I will figure out that we will go in together and make personnel appointments.¡± ¡°So be it. But¡­ you¡¯re not going out?¡± ¡°What are you doing? ¡°I have to come back and tell you anyway, but it¡¯s a waste of time.¡± ¡°¡­Do whatever you want.¡± So I sat down in my chair and started thinking about what to do with the remaining people. ¡®Once the two people were decided¡­¡¯ The village chief and I. If the wizards¡¯ guess is true, three more people could enter the crack in the future. Then who should I choose? ¡®It would be right to take a priest to a wizard as a fixed person.¡¯ The wizard¡¯s utility and the fuse¡¯s stability. If you take care of these two things, you¡¯ll be at least halfway there in any situation¡­ The first decision wasn¡¯t difficult. ¡°Gahyun Vesilus. ¡°Let¡¯s put that old man in the wizard¡¯s place.¡± He was the head mage of the 1st Exploration Army, with whom I had a conflict in the past. ¡°Hmm¡­ Surprisingly?¡± ¡°What¡¯s surprising?¡± Gahyun Vesilus, the current head of a school, served as a military wizard for a long time in his youth. So, he has a lot of exploration experience and his skills go without saying. I heard that the old man took the lead in the level 1 joint magic we saw before. ¡°To be honest, I thought you would take that wizard girl.¡± ¡°Ah, you mean Raven?¡± ¡°okay.¡± In fact, Raven was also a candidate. He has a lot of knowledge about the labyrinth and his skills are good. Above all, their passion for unknown cracks will be much greater than that of the old man. But¡­. ¡°Because I¡¯m not going there to play around with the kids. ¡°There is no reason to choose another option when there is a more skilled wizard.¡± The village chief just nodded at my words. ¡°It means that you are a colleague that I care a lot about.¡± ¡°¡­Are you sure you heard what I said?¡± ¡°Are you saying you don¡¯t mind falling down?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± If you just look at him, he seems to be becoming more and more sly as the days go by. ¡°Then what are you going to do with the remaining two?¡± ¡°First, we will take one person to the new building.¡± Paladin Sven Farab was a candidate for this part, but that idea was quickly abandoned. Just me and the village chief are enough for the vanguard. Looking at healing ability or utility alone, a paladin cannot follow a priest even if he dies. Well, there is a deceptive intuition ability, but¡­ ¡®It¡¯s a meaningless ability if there are no other options.¡¯ What is more important than recognizing a crisis is the ability to overcome it. As you live, you are bound to come across a dead end at least once. ¡°If you¡¯re thinking of taking a priest, interest would be good.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°I am the Archbishop of the Leatlas Church.¡± After listening to the story, it seemed like a not bad choice, so the position of priest was decided on the archbishop recommended by the village chief. And just like that, there is one long-awaited spot left. ¡®I need a dealer.¡¯ After the village chief is out during the expedition, there is only one dealer, the wizard. Therefore, the dealer line needs to be strengthened. ¡®¡­No matter how much I think about it, there is no better option.¡¯ In the end, after contemplating for a while, I decided on the last seat. It¡¯s truly a pity. ¡°The remaining position will go to my colleague Erwen Fornacci di Tercia.¡± There was no dealer in the entire exploration force who could replace Erwen. *** Just in case you missed it, after completing the selection of all the members except for the 5 members. All five members of the advance team were gathered in one place. Well, we need to get to know each other better before exploring, right? ¡®You can¡¯t change members once you¡¯re inside, so you have to watch carefully here.¡¯ There was a possibility that the final members would change depending on the interview results. ¡°It¡¯s called Hesteia. Although he is a poor person, he somehow manages to hold the position of archbishop of the Leatlas Church.¡± ¡°nice to meet. ¡°Is this your first time talking to me in person?¡± ¡°I have heard many stories about the Baron from Sir Haona Parab. Please take care of yourself inside.¡± Archbishop Eden Hesteia made a better first impression than expected. I had seen him catching Parab like a rat in passing, so I honestly thought he was just an old guy. ¡°It¡¯s a shame, but I don¡¯t know much about the labyrinth. ¡°I hope the Baron informs me well and guides me.¡± ¡°I will. ¡°What divine spells do you know how to use?¡± ¡°Haha, you can use all the spells the Baron knows¡ª.¡± ¡°Oh, then is the origin of stars also possible?¡± ¡°¡­It seems like the Baron knows quite a bit about sacred spells? ¡°The origin of stars is difficult.¡± ¡°Is that so? It¡¯s too bad. Then what about star calling?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s possible.¡± In this way, a full-fledged census began, and in the end, no priests were replaced. The archbishop was truly a very capable priest. Anyway, next it¡¯s the wizard¡¯s turn. ¡°Can you tell me all the magic that can be used?¡± Gahyun Besilus expressed his dissatisfaction, as if asking if he really had to do something like that, but he sighed at my next words and raised the white flag. ¡°If we fail, the hundred or so people following us could all die.¡± ¡°It will take a long time, so I will only tell you about spells that are level 3 or higher.¡± ¡°What about down there?¡± ¡°I can handle it all. ¡°Unless it¡¯s unique magic.¡± Oh this is kind of awesome. Is it because they only chose the best among those carefully selected by the royal family? The level is higher than you can imagine. Should we call it a dream team? ¡®I think it¡¯s really worth doing at this level¡­¡¯ After that, Erwen, I, and the village chief also introduced the abilities we had to help them understand, and then we spent time teaching them about positioning and things to watch out for during exploration. In the case of the Archbishop and Gahyun, they had almost no experience in small-scale exploration with five people or less. There was a lot to teach¡­. ¡®There¡¯s no time limit anyway.¡¯ I stayed for a few more days, gathering as much knowledge as I could and checking and checking again to see if there were any problems with my personality. And finally, today¡¯s preparations are complete. ¡°Go in first, Yandel. If the portal doesn¡¯t disappear, I¡¯ll follow you right away, so don¡¯t worry. And Tercia.¡± ¡°¡­why?¡± ¡°If we can¡¯t go in after you¡­¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯ll take good care of you.¡± ¡°¡­okay.¡± Who is taking care of whom? As I was grinning and saying hello to the rest of my colleagues, the village chief came up next to me. Huuuuuung-! I don¡¯t know what dangerous thing might be hidden beyond that unknown portal. ¡°Is the greeting over?¡± Now it was time to go in. *** ¡¸The character has entered the third archive.¡¹ ¡¸Field effect ¨C a role is assigned.¡¹ Chapter 594 Episode 594 RPG (2) The sound of weapons clashing against iron. Screams of pain and angry yelling. And¡­ Pushuuuut-! A blood fountain that covers my entire field of vision. ¡°Evil my eyes!¡± I hurriedly wiped the corner of my eyes with one hand to secure the blocked view. At the same time, I quickly looked around. Like during the coming-of-age ceremony, there was no time to close my eyes and organize my thoughts. Because this was the middle of the battlefield. ¡°Aaaaaagh¡ª!¡± ¡°Push me! Push it away¡ª! ¡°If it breaks through, everyone will die!!¡± A flood of monsters and hundreds of humans blocking them. ¡®What is this again¡­¡¯ I quickly organize my thoughts. I had just entered a space believed to be a crack on the first basement floor, and when I opened my eyes, I found myself in this place. Chief Archbishop Gahyun Erwen¡­. The companions who should have come in together are nowhere to be seen, and only humans dying in real time can be seen everywhere. More information is needed. It was a time when I made that judgment and focused my eyes on everything I saw around me. ¡°Bjorn Jandel¡­! Come to your senses! ¡°Are you going to die like this?¡± The man my eyes met pulled out the sword stuck in the monster¡¯s head and shouted something at me. That words make sense. That fact was surprising, but there was something else that really caught me off guard. ¡°Bjorn¡­ Yandel¡­?¡± I know my name. What on earth? At first glance, it doesn¡¯t look like an enemy. Is it like a fellow NPC? But there was no crack of this type? ¡°Damn, you don¡¯t even know your own name anymore¡­!¡± The man frowned and came to my side through the gap between the monsters. And¡­. ¡°Come to your senses! ¡°Unless you want to die like this!¡± They shout something and confront the monsters while blocking my path. Thanks to this, my mind became refreshed. ¡®I guess it¡¯s a fellow NPC.¡¯ These humans are not the enemy. After coming to that conclusion, I was able to realize what I had to do right away. ¡°What are you doing with that big body! Hurry and swing the hammer¡­! ¡°Kill those monsters and save your comrades!¡± First, let¡¯s kill all those monsters first. Then you will know something. What should I do in the future? ¡°Behel¡­.¡± Oh, I guess it¡¯s better not to do this just in case? ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaa¡ª!!¡± Instead of shouting a barbarian battle cry, he lunges forward while shouting with all his might. Since the level of the monsters was not that high, [Giantization] was not used on purpose. But¡­. Kwasik-! Nevertheless, a whole troll can be crushed with a single blow of a hammer. ¡°What the¡­!¡± The eyes of the man who was confronting the troll to protect me had suddenly turned round. ¡°You¡­ were you hiding your skills?¡± The emotion of astonishment deeply embedded in the voice. Actually, I had similar feelings. ¡®¡­Can you do that in one shot?¡¯ Feeling uncomfortable, I swung the hammer once more at the troll next to me. Kwasik-! This time, the troll turns into jelly with one hit. To be honest, I¡¯m quite embarrassed. ¡®What is this¡­¡¯ Why am I so strong? ¡®Are these guys weak?¡¯ Trolls don¡¯t usually die this easily. It has a monster-like body that recovers through [super regeneration] even if its head is smashed. Of course, if you pour out overwhelming damage, it is possible to ignore the [Super Regeneration] pattern and kill instantly¡­ ¡®It must be difficult with my specs, right?¡¯ So what happened? As I was swinging the hammer against the pouring army of monsters, I was naturally able to get the answer to that question. It¡¯s not that trolls have become weaker. He still has enough strength to throw a large man with one hand, and he can easily use [Super Regeneration] if his head gets hurt. Kwasik-! I just got ridiculously stronger. Kwasik-! Kwasik-! Kwasik-! Monsters that are swept away like fallen leaves in a cold wind every time you swing the hammer. But it was not a power without a price. ¡°¡­blood.¡± Blood is flowing from my barbarian warrior¡¯s body, covered with all sorts of defense mechanisms. Of course, since I am human, I can bleed. Even the injury I received right now is not enough, just a slight puncture and a little blood leaking out. ¡®¡­You¡¯re only bleeding to the extent of being bitten by a troll?¡¯ A big problem has occurred in my body. *** ¡¸The role assigned to the character is ¡®mercenary.¡¹ ¡¸All attack values are increased by 3 times, but all defense values are reduced by 70%.¡¹ ¡¸Regeneration value increases in proportion to the lost HP.¡¹ * ** I was bored. It wasn¡¯t just a warning, it was a proper warning. This was the first thought that came to mind the moment I saw with my own eyes something wrong with my body. Kwasik-! Instead, the damage increased significantly. [Kaaaaagh-!] The durability of the body has decreased dramatically. Although the exact numbers are unknown. The second stage of [Evolutionary Shell], which activates from physical resistance 350, does not explode. ¡¸The character¡¯s physical resistance value is over 70.¡¹ ¡¸It has 50% resistance only to sword-type weapons.¡¹ It is not even just physical resistance. Even if you use [Scale of Greed], the Barbarian Dragon mode does not work. Simply put, it means that the drag force has also decreased significantly. ¡®Nimiral¡­.¡¯ All skills that use durability values as coefficients have been reduced to half. Well, it¡¯s not like they just took it away. Tadat. The warrior¡¯s body, which was extremely slow compared to his colleagues, moves much lighter and faster than usual. Also¡­. ¡¸The character has casted [Swing].¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s strength value is over 1200.¡¹ ¡¸Inflicts double damage to enemies with HP over 90%.¡¹ When [Swing] is cast Every time, tremendous wind pressure occurs. Just looking at the arm, it seems like the effect has been unlocked¡­ ¡®Think about it later.¡¯ After first checking the changes in my body, I focused on the battle with the monsters. Well, if things continue like this, it won¡¯t be difficult to wipe out all the monsters, but¡­ ¡®We don¡¯t know what will happen, so let¡¯s save as many as possible.¡¯ Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If you fight more actively, more fellow NPCs will be able to survive. He swings and strikes the hammer based on his ridiculously strong force. Kwasik-! Kwasik-! Kwasik-! The cool hitting sensation that was difficult to feel while raising Shield Baba lingers in my fingertips. ¡®¡­Maybe it¡¯s not to the point where I can say I¡¯m tired.¡¯ It didn¡¯t turn out as bad as I thought. Well, having to be aware of attacks that I could normally ignore was stressful. ¡®This¡­ It¡¯s uncomfortable, yet comfortable¡­¡¯ It was a time when my body was slowly getting used to it by actively fighting. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­!¡± ¡°I lived, I lived¡­!¡± ¡°Waaaaaaaa!!¡± When I came to my senses, all the monsters were dead and the humans around me were shouting in victory. ¡®What should I do now?¡¯ I thought I had to catch them all first, so I did. I have no idea how things will progress from here on. So, I stayed away from people as much as possible and looked around. ¡°Yandel¡­! Yandel! ¡°Are you okay?¡± A man runs towards me, stepping on the corpses of monsters. The same man who was worried and tried to protect me when I first opened my eyes. ¡°¡­There were no serious injuries.¡± ¡°Thank goodness. Good luck!¡± The nice-looking man checked my body and took a breath as if he had endured it for ten years. But did you have that question later? ¡°What was that inaction a little while ago? ¡°I thought he would be able to fight well because he was so big¡­ but I never imagined it would be like this!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± How should I answer? Do you think it would be okay if I just act roughly? As I continued to worry, the man lowered his head with a sad expression on his face. ¡°Ah¡­ I was rude. ¡°There must be a story behind why someone like you ended up working as a mercenary.¡± ¡°I understand¡­ thank you for your understanding.¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go. ¡°I want to rest right now, but I have to clean up after myself so I don¡¯t look bad to the empire guys.¡± It was a short conversation, but two more pieces of information were added. ¡®Mercenaries¡­ and an empire¡­¡¯ What on earth is this crack concept? Since I knew nothing about the situation, I obediently followed the man. The place where we were now was in the middle of a city that had turned into ruins. ¡°fuse! Priest, this way!¡± A street littered with corpses of people and monsters. Soldiers were carrying the wounded, and some were running down the street, screaming repeatedly as if they were looking for a lost comrade. ¡°He is¡­!¡± ¡°It was great before.¡± ¡°Even the knights weren¡¯t that bad¡­¡± It was such a crowded street, but just walking on it drew attention. Well, since it was so wild, is it natural that it would attract attention? I still didn¡¯t know what outcome my decision to save as many people as possible would lead to. ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and pick it up! Won¡¯t the carriages be able to move only if the debris is removed? ¡°Ah, if your skills are as good as yours, you don¡¯t think it¡¯s okay to not worry about the empire¡¯s bastards?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s do it together¡­¡± ¡°Young friend, your thoughts are deep. It¡¯s going to be big.¡± Although I didn¡¯t know the man¡¯s name yet, I followed his instructions and helped clean up after him. There were a few things I learned along the way. 1. We are both mercenaries hired by the imperial army. 2. We both met for the first time today and we finished talking before the battle started. 3. Fortunately, this man is very talkative. Simply put, it means gathering information is much easier. ¡°Huh¡­ I haven¡¯t been working as a mercenary for long, but this is the first time I¡¯ve encountered something strange like this. ¡°For a group of monsters to invade a city like this¡­ I wonder what will happen to the world.¡± ¡°Hey, do you know what year it is?¡± ¡°well? Let¡¯s see¡­ last year was the year of the moon, so this year will be the year of the sun.¡± Unfortunately, this guy only talked a lot and didn¡¯t have much knowledge. ¡°Don¡¯t you know any more details than that? ¡°What year is the year of the sun?¡± ¡°¡­Where would you find a mercenary who memorizes something like that? ¡°We are not noble people who only study history.¡± Unlike the vampire man, he is a former mercenary who does not even know what year it is. ¡°Then what is the emperor¡¯s name? ¡°Do you know anything?¡± ¡°¡­Shhh! Joe be quiet! ¡°Do you want to die?¡± ¡°No, so you know?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way someone like me would know¡­!¡± Yeah, you don¡¯t know. I thought the same thing would happen if I asked the soldiers on the street, so I decided to just focus on other parts. It would be a bit strange to ask right away. We continued to clean up after ourselves without saying a word, doing it as naturally as possible. ¡°Do you know how the war against witches is going?¡± The man tilts his head at the words he blurts out as if to make small talk. ¡°witch? What does that mean? ¡°Is there a war between female wizards in other regions?¡± ¡°No, I think I heard something like that. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t know.¡± It seems that the current period is before the witch appeared. Otherwise, there is no way to understand a witch as a female wizard. It was a time when I was helping clean up and gathering information. ¡°Everyone stop for a moment!¡± A knight with the imperial military emblem engraved on his chest attracts the attention of mercenaries who are cleaning up after themselves. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same person you saw in the morning?¡± ¡°Morshu? ¡°That country is gone.¡± ¡°Ah, so the commander I¡¯m seeing for the first time¡­ ok, let¡¯s be quiet. ¡°It¡¯s just a spark.¡± Hundreds of mercenaries keep their mouths shut and pay attention, weighed down by the might of the empire. Soon the article continued. And¡­ ¡°I¡¯m looking for a mercenary named Bjorn Yandel! I heard that he killed hundreds of monsters alone! ¡°Has anyone seen it?¡± Why are you looking for me? I took a step back without realizing it, but there was no time to jump. It was because as soon as they heard those words, people¡¯s eyes focused on me. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you. ¡°Can I talk to you for a moment?¡± ¡°¡­good night.¡± I felt a little anxious about the sudden request for an interview, but thinking about it, it wasn¡¯t something I should have avoided. Since he¡¯s a knight, he probably knows a lot more than a mercenary. The idea was to gather more information through conversation. But¡­ ¡°You are a mercenary, right? I will tell you bluntly. ¡°There is a request I would like to entrust to you.¡± The plan to naturally obtain information through small talk was not realized. ¡°Escort a girl. So that she can reach her destination.¡± The moment the knight spoke the details of the request, the world turned black. ¡®If it¡¯s going to be like this, why did you ask?¡¯ I didn¡¯t even say I would accept the request. *** Knock, knock, took¡­. A dark cave where the sound of water drops echoes. As soon as I open my eyes there, I feel someone next to me. Or, more accurately, should we call it living? Whick! Something stirs in the darkness. The expected point of impact is near my thigh. Even in this darkness, the barbarian¡¯s body instinctively grabbed something that was being swung. Good! A delicate wrist held in a thick hand. ¡°Tsk¡­!¡± A moan comes out as if the part where it was grabbed is painful. At first glance, it was a very young-looking voice. ¡®Since the location changed after I was given the escort mission¡­ then he must be the target of the escort.¡¯ I made a hasty decision and instead of counterattacking, I opened my mouth as gently as possible. ¡°Calm down. ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± The wrist that was held by those words trembled. And after a while, a sound came out. ¡°¡­eh?¡± ¡­Is your arm hurting? When I completely relaxed my hand and let go, a young voice rang out in the darkness. ¡°Are you¡­ Ah, uncle?¡± A young voice that seems to have at least a few more years left before it undergoes transformation. However, that voice and tone were very familiar to me. ¡°Are you Erwen¡­?¡± ¡°yes yes! ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, but I¡¯m glad I can join now. ¡°First of all, since it¡¯s dark, start from the surrounding area¡ª.¡± ¡°Oh wait a minute. ¡°I¡¯ll do it¡­ but¡­ can¡¯t you be surprised?¡± ¡°You¡¯re surprised¡­?¡± ¡°There is something like that¡­¡± As soon as he said those words, a small flame appeared in the darkness. Grumble-! A small flame that is not enough to brighten the surroundings. I lowered my chin for a long time to check down and was frozen like a stone. Under the reddish lighting. Erwen was looking up at me. In the form of a young child who appears to be about eight years old. ¡°What¡­ what is that¡­ what does that look like?¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know! When someone opened their eyes, they looked like this¡­¡± Still, it¡¯s a bit strange. He had a face like this when he was young. But my nose has been very high ever since I was young. ¡°mister¡­!!¡± Maybe I was staring too hard? Erwen. No, to be exact, Erwen has returned to her mite days. Well, this is too long, so I¡¯ll shorten it¡ª. ¡°¡­Don¡¯t look too much!¡± Ngerwen covered her face with her small hands. *** ¡¸Field effect ¨C a role is assigned.¡¹ ¡¸The role assigned to Erwen Fornacci di Tercia is ¡®girl¡¯.¡¹ ¡¸All abilities are fixed at 10%.¡¹ ¡¸All healing and regeneration effects are fixed. 90% reduction.¡¹ ¡¸You will not be attacked by monsters.¡¹ Chapter 595 Episode 595 RPG (3) Most cracks are divided into chapters. Chapter 1, Chapter 2, Chapter 3, Chapter 4¡­. It usually ends at Chapter 4 or 5, but sometimes there are cracks that go beyond Chapter 7. Anyway, this isn¡¯t what¡¯s important. ¡®City Defense was chapter 1 a little while ago.¡¯ It can be seen as chapter 1 that I woke up as the mercenary Bjorn Yandel and fought against monsters. However, the important point here is¡­. ¡®Could it be seen as similar to a doppelganger forest?¡¯ 4th floor crack doppelganger forest. At that time, we were locked in a cage as soon as we entered, and we were only able to get out and start Chapter 1 after two other teams entered the rift. The three teams played Chapter 1 at their own starting points and then joined in Chapter 2¡­ The labyrinth we just entered is exactly that type. ¡°I started in a place like a rural village. ¡°The army was invading.¡± The content of Chapter 1 that Erwen experienced was different from mine. It seemed like it was a battlefield right from the start, but it wasn¡¯t a chapter where you had to shoot warriors and clear it like I did. ¡°It¡¯s one-tenth of its normal state¡­ or maybe it¡¯s even weaker than that.¡± Erwen, who had an insane amount of debuffs from the start, barely succeeded in escaping the village with the help of nearby NPCs. And¡­ ¡°I was just climbing up the mountain behind me, but monsters kept appearing. What¡¯s strange is that the soldiers following me attacked, but I didn¡¯t attack them.¡± Fortunately, it doesn¡¯t seem like the debuff was just hit indiscriminately. ¡°Anyway, I arrived at this cave while wandering the mountain while being chased. ¡°Once I came in, I hid¡­ but it wasn¡¯t long before a driver found me.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, were there symbols like this engraved on the chests of knights and soldiers?¡± Before continuing the conversation, I drew the imperial symbol and showed it to Erwen, who nodded. ¡°yes! This was it!¡± Ha, it¡¯s a real empire. There¡¯s no place these bastards don¡¯t participate in. ¡°I get it. Then keep talking. ¡°The driver found you and then what?¡± ¡°I thought I was going to die like this, but they told me to relax because they didn¡¯t come to harm me?¡± The driver introduced himself as my brother¡¯s friend. He then gave her a compass and told her that if she went through the cave with it, she would be able to meet her brother. ¡°I wanted to tag along, but I couldn¡¯t, so I told him to wait a few days and I would find someone for him.¡± This is all that Erwen experienced in Chapter 1. The moment the driver finished speaking, before I could reply, my eyes turned dark. ¡°But then suddenly I felt someone next to me¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°no. ¡°If you don¡¯t know what it is, it¡¯s right to stick a knife in it first.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Is that so?¡± ¡°Good job.¡± As I said that and stroked his head, Erwen smiled. It was something I did unconsciously, but I felt uncomfortable for some reason, perhaps because of my young appearance. I feel like I¡¯m a barbarian telling a child how to be mean. ¡°¡­Anyway, would you mind showing me the compass you said you received from the driver?¡± ¡°Here you go.¡± From then on, the compass was handed over to Erwen. ¡®Is it okay to just keep going in this direction¡­¡¯ Given the circumstances, it was highly likely, but I checked Erwen¡¯s condition before setting off. ¡®First of all, all the equipment was taken away¡­¡¯ Unlike me, who brought all the original items such as the Demon Crusher and the Aegis Wall, Erwen was bare. Also¡­ ¡°I can use essence and spirit as is, but¡­ it¡¯s difficult to use the same power as usual.¡± MP is severely lacking, and the resulting value is only one-tenth of the normal state. The only thing worth looking forward to was [Chaos Circuit], but Erwen hasn¡¯t been able to confirm it yet. ¡°I thought if there was a reaction in that situation, it would be a big problem. ¡°I managed to control it somehow and run away.¡± [Chaos Circuit] is activated when all resources are consumed. When this is activated, MP becomes infinite for 1 minute. And in this state, if you use [Concentrated Fire] and summon the Spirit King to attack the damage, you can create tremendous firepower for one minute. ¡®¡­Well, even on a full charge basis, it¡¯s only 10% of the usual amount.¡¯ Apart from MP, if the stats are low, the coefficient is also low, which means there is a difference in the deal even if charging for the same time. Of course, it will still be much better than most ranged dealers. ¡®I think it would be right to save this in case of an emergency¡­¡¯ After conducting several experiments, I was able to discover one more unique feature other than ¡®not being attacked first by monsters¡¯. ¡°Ugh¡­!¡± The wound does not heal. It was not simply because the stats dropped and the natural regeneration value also dropped. That¡¯s because potions are applied completely differently from stats. Cheeeeeeeek-! The skin regenerates so slowly that it¡¯s hard to believe it was just a potion poured on it. ¡®This is a bit difficult¡­¡¯ What would happen if I got stabbed in a bad area in this condition? It¡¯s terrifying just to imagine. ¡°Erwen, you are absolutely prohibited from fighting in the future. Do you understand?¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± ¡°I will protect you no matter what, so just trust me and follow me quietly.¡± ¡°ah¡­! yes!¡± Now, let¡¯s start chapter 2. *** Trap, plod. Get out of the cave entrance blocked by a barrier and follow the direction indicated by the compass and move deeper into the cave. Meanwhile, there was something I realized again. Actually, this is what I was thinking from the entrance of the cave¡­ ¡°Mister, I guess this place is¡­¡± ¡°Are you saying it¡¯s similar to the crystal cave on the first floor?¡± ¡°yes.¡± Of course there are differences. Because there were absolutely no monsters in this cave. Thanks to this, I was moving around much more comfortably than expected. Of course, it¡¯s not just my body, my mind was extremely uncomfortable at this moment. ¡®I¡¯m going crazy because I¡¯m anxious because nothing comes out¡­¡¯ Even if you try not to let down your guard as the non-stimulating time continues, your nerves naturally become dull. Even while I¡¯m actually walking, I keep thinking about other things. ¡®That¡¯s strange¡­¡¯ I took explorer lessons from Rotmiller. Of course, the place that the guy who was serious about speedrunning studied the most was the crystal cave on the first floor, and thanks to receiving that knowledge, I am also familiar with the crystal cave. To exaggerate a bit, you can tell where this place is by noticing subtle differences just by touching the wall. So one question arises. ¡®Is the terrain a bit different from the labyrinth?¡¯ The current location where we are is estimated to be near the Land of the Dead. But Erwen said. He said that he started from a normal village, not from the land of the dead. So where did this change come from? ¡®As time passes¡­ will that village turn into the land of the dead?¡¯ Well, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a completely absurd hypothesis. One of the characteristics of the Land of the Dead was the remains of stone buildings buried in the muddy black earth. ¡°¡­I¡¯m worried.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°The place the compass points to is the rocky desert west of the Crystal Cave.¡± ¡°Yes, what about it?¡± Erwen looks like she¡¯s asking what¡¯s the problem. This is probably a common reaction. But¡­ ¡°I¡¯m a little curious. ¡°What about other places?¡± For some reason, like I did in Chapter 1, I feel like I will move on to the next chapter as soon as I find the exit. If that happens, the structure of Chapter 2 will never be confirmed. ¡°Hey¡­ what if it¡¯s somewhere else?¡± ¡°I thought there might be something hidden in the center. ¡°I wonder what the other exit is like.¡± ¡°Well¡­ you always had a strong sense of exploration, right?¡± It¡¯s closer to greed than curiosity. You never know what reward might be hidden there, right? Even in Chapter 1, if it wasn¡¯t for the purpose of gathering information, we would have searched all kinds of places. ¡°Well then, shouldn¡¯t we just go?¡± ¡°But if there¡¯s nothing there, you¡¯re just wasting time.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what exploration is all about¡­?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ that¡¯s right.¡± In fact, I had already made up my mind and changed direction immediately. And then headed to the center of the cave. ¡°This is the place? Originally, there should have been a monument¡­¡± The very center of the cave. Originally, there was supposed to be a monument to Gabrielius, and in the Pilgrim¡¯s Grotto, this is the exact location where the Witch¡¯s Altar was located. ¡°Once you look at the terrain, it seems like you¡¯ve come to the right place, but there¡¯s nothing there.¡± Was it all in vain? ¡°Still, I regret having to come all the way here, so let¡¯s search a little¡ª.¡± ¡°Um¡­ uncle?¡± At that time, Erwen suddenly flinched and called me out. ¡°I feel something¡­ strange.¡± ¡°You can feel it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s coming¡­! ¡°Over there!¡± The direction Erwen pointed to was the direction of the wall. However, I did not doubt the authenticity of the information. ¡°Step back. hurry!¡± After sending Erwen behind me, I get into a fighting stance and stare at the wall. And how long has it been? Contrary to my expectations that something would appear like a storm. A strange, translucent creature peeks out from the wall and slightly looks around. Soon I made eye contact with him and was speechless. ¡°¡­Ham style?¡± Why are you out there? *** Black eyes and ears that twitch. Moderately protruding chin and front teeth. Shiny beige fur and plump pink belly. And even the cute front feet. Anyone can see from the outside that he looks like a ham-style person. But¡­ [Ham¡­ Sik?] The intimidating feeling that comes from the tone of voice and tone of voice makes it confusing. [So, did mortals dare to give me such an insignificant name?¡­] A life that would send shivers down my spine. As soon as I sensed this, I acknowledged it. This guy in front of me right now is completely different from Ham Sik. ¡°¡­who are you?¡± [People like you are not allowed to ask questions.] Hamsik, who received my question, coldly dismissed it and fixed his gaze on Erwen. [Human girl, do you know your destiny?] ¡°Hey¡­ who are you?¡± Hamsik, who received Erwen¡¯s question, answered more kindly than I had asked. [I am a being who can help or harm you.] ¡°¡­?¡± [Pity.] Hamsik, who was looking down at Erwen, completely got out of the wall and walked over. He gave off a heavy aura with his majestic eyes, but his pouting manner was unmistakably ham-like. Is it a limitation of biological structure? As I was thinking hard without realizing it, Hamsik spit out important information in a deep voice. [Human girl, the moment you are captured by your pursuers, a terrible disaster will come. But¡­] ¡°¡­but?¡± [If I die here, the world will be preserved.] I said it as if there were two options, but anyone who looks into Hamsik¡¯s eyes now would know. What decision did this guy make? ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ I came here hoping to get something, but I never thought a hidden boss would pop out. [You have no sin. You can blame me¡ª.] Hamsik was interrupted in the middle of muttering something. There was no reason to listen further. It doesn¡¯t matter whether that guy is Ham Sik before he lost his memory or one of Ham Sik¡¯s mom and dad. Whi-profit-! I swung the hammer around and blocked the way. ¡°Can you stop showing off your cute face?¡± [Cute ears¡­ me?] Hamsik trembled as if he felt humiliated. [Beep! What a lowly mortal! So cruel¡ª!] And so the hidden boss battle began. *** To conclude, the ham diet was strong. About a level 3 monster. I thought it would probably be enough to get into the middle rank among the 3 grades. But¡­. [Beep¡ª! Let go! Let go¡­!] The ham diet had a fatal flaw. Durability and regeneration are high, but the casting time is long and each skill has a wide range, but single damage is low. He had a skillset specialized in the so-called ¡®Yanghak¡¯¡­ ¡®If it had been Shield Baba, his damage would have been lacking.¡¯ Thanks to my job as a mercenary and becoming Hammer Baba, I was able to break through all of its defense mechanisms and subdue it. Oh, of course, Erwen¡¯s performance was the biggest factor in achieving this result. Even with that crazy debuff, I was able to do enough for one person by using [Chaos Circuit]. ¡®How is it that even in that condition, he gets better damage than me¡­¡¯ S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡­Mister! Are you okay!¡± After the successful suppression, Erwen runs towards me with a gasp. My body was not working because my defense level was low. However, there was something I was able to find out thanks to fighting so desperately. ¡°Okay. ¡°There are no serious injuries.¡± To be more specific, the serious wound has already healed to some extent. Somehow, as soon as it healed to a certain extent, the recovery speed slowed down significantly. ¡®Is this a mechanism where the regeneration level increases the more injured you are?¡¯ It seems that the status ailment I¡¯m in doesn¡¯t just increase attack power and lower defense power. ¡®This kind of mechanism matches well with [The Hero¡¯s Path].¡¯ In any case, what we need to worry about right now is not self-feedback. ¡°Hamsik.¡± [My name is Hamsik¡ª!] ¡°Hamsik.¡± [¡­What do you want from me, mortal!] ¡°What is this?¡± When I took out a small bead, Hamsik¡¯s eyes turned round. [How could you¡ª!] How could you have it? When I fainted for a moment, I searched my stomach pocket and it came out right away. ¡°It¡¯s okay, just answer what¡¯s asked. ¡°What is this?¡± [¡­.] I have never been notified of Miranda principles or anything like that. ¡°If you¡¯re not going to say anything, should I just keep this?¡± I asked for consent in a gentlemanly manner, but this time, Hamsik did not say anything. Was it something you cherished? ¡°answer.¡± [¡­.] ¡°Don¡¯t you?¡± I muttered softly in an aggrieved voice. [I was originally going to give it to you, but¡­] I couldn¡¯t say anything to that voice that sounded so unfair. [I was going to give it to you when I decided that I wouldn¡¯t die in vain after taking the test¡­!] What is this? As a gamer who has experienced all kinds of hardships, I was quite embarrassed. [Why on earth did I subject myself to this humiliation¡­!] ¡­Couldn¡¯t it have been just a case of beating him up? Chapter 596 Episode 596 RPG (4) Sometimes that happens when playing games. A pattern designed not to fight blindly but to resolve the issue by satisfying other specific conditions. ¡°Hmm¡­ ¡± Actually, if I think about it, it wouldn¡¯t have been that difficult if the goal was to endure. Because Hamsik did not have a single powerful skill. In some cases, the casting time was long, so there was enough time to prepare. But in the meantime. ¡®It¡¯s a buff that increases regeneration as you get injured.¡¯ This mercenary¡¯s body is specialized for holding on. Even Erwen, who would have been out of power originally, used the [Chaos Circuit] to do his part to the fullest. ¡®Something feels empty¡­¡¯ I worked hard to catch it, but all I had to do was hold on. I felt like I was wasting my strength by struggling in vain, but I decided to think positively. ¡®Oh, but if you can catch it, it¡¯s right to catch it.¡¯ Cancer My judgment is not wrong. What¡¯s wrong with something that can be overcome just by holding on? No, in fact, that makes it even more positive. When a standard method works, there is always an additional reward. Just like this. [Really¡­ I just wanted to help¡ª.] ¡°Hamsik.¡± [¡­Speak, mortal.] Hamsik, who had never treated me like a human being, saying I had no right to ask questions, learned courtesy. If we had endured and endured and this guy showed mercy, the change would never have occurred. Maybe he just threw in one item and left without a proper explanation. Well, that won¡¯t happen anymore. ¡°I know you didn¡¯t mean it with bad intentions, so say something now. ¡°So what on earth is this?¡± [If you feed that human girl, it will be a great help in your future journey.] ¡°Don¡¯t talk vaguely about help or anything, but properly.¡± First of all, I knew it was a spirit medicine, but I couldn¡¯t give Erwen something whose identity I didn¡¯t know, so I didn¡¯t just ignore it and asked a lot of questions. The efficacy of the elixir revealed by Hamsik was simple. If you eat this , you¡¯ll be able to gain a little bit of control over the ¡® outcasts¡¯¡­ so not only will you not be attacked by ¡®monsters¡¯? Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [But keep in mind. [It won¡¯t work for people with high spiritual abilities like me.] Hamsik, who gave the words of advice seriously, gets up and heads toward the wall. ¡°Where are you going?¡± [Now that I have received the answer I wanted, the business between us is over¡ª.¡± ¡°Not yet?¡± [¡­?] Are you trying to steal my hidden piece reward? After suppressing them like this, it would be a loss to just let them go. Of course, I don¡¯t think Hamsik is hiding anything more material¡­ but the reward doesn¡¯t necessarily have to be material. Every piece of information I get from here is so valuable to me. And in that sense. ¡°Who the hell are you? ¡°You too are monsters¡­ So you are the ones who were abandoned?¡± Begin asking questions in earnest. [¡­In the eyes of a mortal, it must be so.] ¡°Don¡¯t answer vaguely, be clear.¡± [¡­Yes. To be exact, they are ¡®those who were abandoned.¡¯] ¡°Those who were abandoned¡­?¡± [We first gave up our faith, and by doing so we were able to escape bondage and remain independent beings.] The abandoned and the abandoned. After listening to the story, the difference between the two was simple. ¡®Does intelligence exist or not?¡¯ Goblins, Koblets, Orcs were among the ¡®abandoned ones¡¯. Unlike ordinary monsters, they have achieved civilization and live in villages in forests or mountains. Sometimes we interact with humans. [But I understand that today has come. That there are things that cannot be thrown away no matter how much you want to throw them away.] ¡° ¡­What do you mean by that?¡± [I said the power would not work on those with higher spiritual powers, but don¡¯t worry. They will never be hostile to that human girl. [Just like I did today¡­] Something you can¡¯t throw away even if you want to. It wasn¡¯t the answer to that question, but I moved on without tackling it. There was something I needed to check first. ¡°Hamsik.¡± [Speak, mortal.] Looking at Hamsik, who did not even flinch at the name I gave him, I asked carefully. ¡°I¡¯m asking just in case¡­ is she an earth witch?¡± [Witch?] Hamsik shook his head resolutely, as if he had heard a strange sound. However, that did not mean that Erwen was not an earth witch. [That human girl is not a witch or anything.] I was convinced by Hamsik¡¯s next words. [Just¡­ a poor child born to a cruel fate.] This crack. The base really was an earth witch¡­. *** Each crack has a story. Even when playing the game, you can tell that there is a backstory through various concepts or dialogues, but the reason I became convinced was the conversation with the vampire man. A bloody castle where corpse golems and vampires appeared. The place I visited countless times while playing games was a space created based on someone¡¯s life. The same goes for the White Temple and the Doppelganger Forest. ¡®It¡¯s a crack created based on a witch¡¯s story¡­¡¯ I have a strong intuition that this is the most important starting point among all the explorations I¡¯ve done so far, and it¡¯s stuck in my mind. Also, the contents of the ¡®Golden Book¡¯ that I read in Hamsik¡¯s room suddenly come to mind. Once upon a time, a brother and sister lived happily in a rural village. However, when my older brother left the village to become a wizard, my younger brother was greatly saddened. To summarize, it is a diary-type content that can be written in three lines. ¡®Maybe this is also a witch¡¯s story.¡¯ Perhaps through this exploration, we will be able to learn more about the witch and uncover the secrets of the labyrinth. With that in mind, I spent a long time pouring out questions to Hamsik. [Stop.] Hamsik suddenly flashes a sharp look in his eyes and shouts. ¡°¡­stop?¡± Do you think we are friends because you smile at me? At the moment when I was really thinking about what kind of attitude I should take when dealing with Ham Sik in the future, Ham Sik seemed to have sensed this and shouted as if making an excuse. [That¡¯s not it¡­! The imperial army is coming!] ¡°The imperial army¡­?¡± [Don¡¯t even think about confronting me! No matter how much you do, you have no chance against so many enemies.] Hmm¡­ Is that so? Even if I say it like that, it doesn¡¯t feel real, but Hamsik continued his persuasive words in an earnest tone. [You may be fine, but what about that human girl? Do you think you can defend yourself against that large number?] It was definitely not wrong logic. In fact, Erwen had not yet recovered from the aftereffects of using [Chaos Circuit]. ¡°We should hurry and get out of the cave.¡± [It will probably be difficult. Because everything is already surrounded on all sides¡­] ¡°Is this true, Erwen?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Because my physical condition is not normal¡­.¡± [If I hadn¡¯t used up all my strength while dealing with you, I would have noticed it a long time ago¡­] Hamsik recited with emotion. I know he was upset, but it was a line I couldn¡¯t just ignore. ¡°Are you saying this is all my fault now?¡± [Isn¡¯t that what you¡¯re saying is finding the person responsible! Okay, come here quickly!] ¡°Huh?¡± [There is only one way to get out of this cave safely!] Hamsik, who led me to the center of the cave, waved his hand and a portal was created. Huuuuuuung-! Just by looking at it, you can see that the portal is very unstable and shaking. ¡°If I go in here, where do I come out?¡± [I can not know. But¡­ it¡¯s probably not where you wanted to go.] Hmm, was there another route other than passing through the cave using the compass? I¡¯m still not sure if it¡¯s a positive event or the opposite But ¡­ ¡°What are you going to do, uncle?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get started. ¡°I don¡¯t think he will harm us.¡± There was no other choice. If Erwen, who is in sunfish mode, gets seriously injured, there will be no way to control it. As soon as we reached an agreement and was walking towards the portal, Hamsik called me. [Mercenary.] ¡°¡­?¡± [Please take care of that child.] I wondered what he was going to say. ¡°I guess so. Even if you don¡¯t say anything.¡± I smiled and entered the portal, holding Erwen¡¯s hand tightly. And¡­. ¡®Is it now phase 3?¡¯ When I open my eyes in anticipation of what will happen next. ¡¸Special conditions ¨C the misaligned journey is met.¡¹ ¡¸The character moves to the great square.¡¹ A square where thousands of people gathered. ¡°Kill it!!¡± ¡°God¡¯s condemnation on the evil witch¡­!!¡± We were kneeling on the gallows. *** Let¡¯s first summarize the situation. He stands on a gallows with his limbs bound. ¡®Has all the equipment been stolen? ¡®You¡¯ll be able to find it, right?¡¯ The equipment I worked so hard to root for has disappeared everywhere, and instead I am covered in a piece of cloth that looks like mat. Oh, and next to him is Erwen in a similar state. For some reason, it has grown a little more than before. ¡°Oh man¡­!¡± He now looks like he is about ten to twelve years old. A noble man standing between me and Erwen, who was bound, began to recite our sins. Starting from plotting a rebellion, killing nobles, massacre, arson, etc. There was only ¡°We seek the death penalty for this evil witch and her follower, Bjorn Yandel, who has wreaked havoc on the world for over 10 years. ¡± Over 10 years. ¡®Does that much have passed since we left the cave?¡¯ Perhaps the crimes the nobleman spoke about also happened in the past 10 years. ¡®But Erwen is still too young to say that?¡¯ There are still questions, but I¡¯ll pass this for now. ¡°What should I do, uncle?¡± ¡°Calm down. ¡°Because I¡¯m thinking about it.¡± First, I comfort Erwen and then continue my thoughts. But fortunately, there was time. I thought the nobleman who was reciting his guilt would be executed immediately after coming down, but that wasn¡¯t the case. ¡°This is a message from His. Majesty the Emperor!¡± A knight fully armed with shining armor comes up next, opens a scroll as if conveying the king¡¯s command, and begins to recite the story contained within. ¡° Subjects of the Empire! What a long time! What a difficult time it was! With the appearance of the evil witch, the world turned into hell¡­¡± Words of congratulations and self-praise uttered in a louder voice, amplified by magic. It was a time when I opened one ear and roughly listened to the contents while trying to figure out a way to escape. Tuk-tuk. Someone gently taps my shoulder, where my limbs are bound. Instead of a stiff neck, I moved only my eyes to see that a man with a familiar face was standing there. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Yandel.¡± ¡°You¡­?¡± ¡°I guess you remember me. ¡°I only saw it once, on that day, ten years ago.¡± Even if it was dozens of years ago, from my perspective, it was only a few hours ago. It was the mercenary who moved with me in Chapter 1. Unlike when I was still young, my face was full of wrinkles and my hair was gray. ¡°You haven¡¯t changed since that day. So young. ¡°Is that a power you gained by becoming a witch¡¯s follower?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that.¡± ¡°I was really surprised when I first heard your name. Could it be that you are a follower of the witch who threw this world into chaos¡­? ¡°To be honest, I wasn¡¯t sure until I saw it here in person .¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Do you know? ¡°I poured all my money into being here today, just for one day.¡± ¡°¡­Why did you do that?¡± The guy didn¡¯t answer my question. ¡°After you left, you joined the imperial army. ¡°The rough lives of mercenaries and soldiers were similar, but I was finally able to settle down.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°I met a woman full of passion, got married, and had children. It was a truly happy time. ¡°Ten years was a long enough time to change my entire life, but at the same time, it ¡°It was too short.¡± The guy¡¯s voice, which started out calmly, became more intense as the story progressed. ¡°Do you know? There is nothing for me now. ¡°We lost everything when Fortress Nelbus fell to the monster army.¡± ¡­nimiral. ¡°Did you get the answer? ¡°Why did I come here?¡± I know it wasn¡¯t me who did it, but it was still stressful to face such clear malicious intent from the front. ¡°They say that sometimes there are criminals who survive because the rope is cut, but don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Because I checked it properly several times.¡± As if he had finished everything he wanted to say, he stepped back and did not speak again. And how long has it been? ¡°Oh man? I think the end is approaching¡­¡± Even if no one told me, I knew that that moment was right around the corner. The heated roar of the crowd. ¡®¡­what should I do with this?¡¯ Thinking that if it stays like this, it will break, I try to apply so much force that my veins will burst, but there is no sign of the rope breaking. ¡®Isn¡¯t this¡­ too unreasonable?¡¯ At first, I thought there was a helpful NPC talking to me from behind, but that wasn¡¯t the case. So are you really going to die like this? Or if you die, you wake up again and continue to the next chapter? I couldn¡¯t figure it out. The only truth I know is that this is not a reason to give up. ¡°Aaaaaaaaa!!!¡± Resist by drawing out all the power in your body. Still, it wasn¡¯t enough to cut the rope. But¡­ crackling ¨C the rope became slightly loose. Gaining hope, I shook my whole body back and forth as much as I felt loose. ¡°¡­Stop!¡± A soldier came over to stop me from going on a rampage. ¡­It was that guy from earlier. Wow! Using the loose space, I hit the guy¡¯s head with my forehead. ¡°¡­uh? Aaaaaaaaaaaah!¡± A man falling from a high gallows. ¡°Kill! Kill it! ¡°Kill me now!¡± ¡°Waaaaaa!!¡± The crowd becomes more violent and shouts at the incident that occurred on the gallows. Either way, I struggled to escape. And¡­ ¡°Haa¡­¡± At that time, the knight who was reading the king¡¯s message sighed heavily. A small sigh echoes throughout ¡°Well, it looks like preparations are just in time. ¡± Only then did I recognize it. This voice is very familiar to my ears. ¡°Sir Ervan was found dead¡­!¡± ¡°What? Then who is the author over there¡­!¡± ¡°Stop it!!¡± Soon, the knights from below come up the stairs, shouting urgently. And that moment. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Light bursts from the floor of the plaza that accommodates thousands of people. Soo much!! A very large magic circle the size of which I have never seen before in my life. The man with his back turned to the halo took off his helmet roughly and threw it away. ¡°Come on. Do you know how much we suffered because of you?¡± He was the village chief. Chapter 597 Episode 597 RPG (5) To be honest, I didn¡¯t expect it at all. Who would have thought that the knight who stood on the execution platform and delivered the emperor¡¯s words to the crowd gathered in the square was the village chief? ¡®For some reason, I couldn¡¯t really see the magnetic escape angle at all.¡¯ Now that I see it, it¡¯s not that it was an unreasonable chapter, but that it was a chapter where I had to wait for my comrades to save me. Suddenly! Soon, the village chief, who took off his helmet, swung his sword and cut the rope, and a convulsing sound was heard from below. ¡°Lord St. Red! ¡°Why on earth did you betray¡­ !¡± ¡°¡­kyung?¡± ¡°From the moment I started, I was a knight from a noble family. ¡°Tell me more about it later.¡± After saying that, the village chief turned his gaze away from me and looked down at the square. Sooooooooooo much! The glow of the magic circle that covered the square grew stronger as time passed, and the confusion caused by the thousands of people grew accordingly. ¡°Aaaahhh!¡± ¡°Get out of the way!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t push me! Argh!¡± The hell that arose when thousands of people crowded into a small space tried to escape from the square. The village chief looked down at me and said to me. ¡°Isn¡¯t it fun to see them struggling to survive?¡± It¡¯s something that most psychopaths can¡¯t even show off their business cards. However, the dialogue that followed was a bit questionable. ¡°It¡¯s not even magic for killing.¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s not attack magic?¡± ¡°Lord Vesilus said that if we commit a massacre here, it will be difficult to handle what happens next. But that doesn¡¯t mean I can escape with you two alone through that many people, right? It¡¯s magic that can solve that problem. ¡°I had a hard time installing it.¡± ¡°So¡­ what kind of magic is that?¡± The village chief answered my question with a smile that was no longer awkward. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you watch.¡± Hey, he really has no way of saying anything properly. ¡°Anyway, are you feeling okay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. ¡°There won¡¯t be anything holding you back when fighting.¡± ¡°Then, fortunately¡­ there won¡¯t actually be a fight.¡± ¡°You mean there isn¡¯t one¡­?¡± ¡°Oh, I guess it¡¯s done now.¡± The village chief skipped answering again this time and took his gaze away from me. And that moment. Flash¡ª!! A huge flash of light covered the entire city. Light strong enough to cause intense pain through the retina. When the light slowly faded and my vision recovered, I finally realized the true nature of the magic. ¡°What are you doing? Come on, let¡¯s go. ¡°Everyone is just waiting for you.¡± The square where the hell was unfolding was already empty. *** It was a teleportation magic. Should I say it¡¯s a multi-teleportation spell? Hmm¡­ Actually, that doesn¡¯t explain it well. The maximum number of people for multi-teleportation magic is 20 people. It is impossible to send out thousands of people all at once like that. But¡­ ¡®A similar thing happened once.¡¯ This happened in the underground city of Noark. There was an incident where a mysterious old man, presumed to be Auril Gavis, fled in an instant to avoid the siege of the royal family with over 10,000 people. I only heard about it and didn¡¯t see it in person¡­ but if it had happened right in front of my eyes, wouldn¡¯t it have felt like this? ¡°Come on in.¡± The place we arrived at, following the village chief, was a residence on the outskirts of the city. Kuung-! Entering the empty house, we went down the stairs hidden in the floor, and only then were we able to take off the robes that covered our faces. ¡°I heard everyone is waiting?¡± ¡°It looks like it hasn¡¯t arrived yet. ¡°Just wait a moment and he will come, so sit down and rest.¡± ¡°Where is Erwen injured?¡± ¡°are you okay.¡± First, I made Erwen sit on a chair and checked her physical condition. And after confirming that there was nothing wrong, I spoke to the village chief. That¡¯s because I felt like I was going crazy with curiosity a while ago. ¡°Why did you use teleportation magic on your enemies? ¡°It would have been much more efficient to use it on us.¡± In fact, I was more curious about this than how such a large-scale teleportation magic could be used¡­ The village chief answered easily, as if it would not be difficult. ¡°I guess you didn¡¯t know yet? Magic doesn¡¯t work on witches. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s just you, but this was the only way to escape with both of you.¡± Well, there was a situation like that. This was the first time I knew that magic didn¡¯t work. ¡°Is there any information you need to give me before you two arrive?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± ¡°Then wait a moment. ¡°We can talk about the backlog later.¡± Since I have no interest in repeating the same story, I followed the village chief¡¯s instructions and took a break to wait. And how long has it been? ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡°I was a little late coming back because I felt like someone was following me.¡± Gahyun Besilus, one of the members of this rift, has arrived. He looked sideways at Erwen and me and spoke cautiously. ¡°Rather than that¡­ Are you Baron Baron?¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking a strange question.¡± ¡°Haha, you really are a baron. ¡°I¡¯m so glad.¡± A conversation that exudes a sense of discomfort. ¡°Are you really a baron?¡± ¡°Ah, until then, the Baron was acting like a completely different person. ¡°I didn¡¯t even know that this place was inside a crack¡ª.¡± ¡°Haha, I guess everyone but me has already arrived.¡± At that time, the last member of this rift arrived. Archbishop Eden Hesteia of the Leatlas Church. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m late. ¡°It wasn¡¯t difficult to sneak inside, but since the equipment was so heavy, it wasn¡¯t easy to contain it.¡± After saying that, the archbishop held the subspace bag on his back upside down and shook it out. Dudududududu. The items that poured down like a waterfall and took up most of the floor were none other than my equipment. Ha, I was worried about how I would find it again, but I never thought I would have packed this away too. ¡°I¡¯ve checked it several times, so I don¡¯t think there are any items missing¡­ Just in case, the Baron can check it one more time.¡± I rushed out in a hurry, put on my gear, and put away my belongings. Fortunately, nothing went missing. Although he is a barbarian who follows his ancestors, he couldn¡¯t help but say it this time. ¡°The star that rises at dusk will guide us¡­¡± ¡°Haha, the Baron is so happy, it makes me smile too.¡± ¡°Well, now that everyone is here, let¡¯s get to the point.¡± Soon the village chief calmed down the mood and asked me. ¡°So what happened to you guys? ¡°Tell me everything from beginning to end.¡± What happened to Erwen and I in Chapters 1 and 2. He briefly explained that when he opened his eyes, he found himself on a gallows. Afterwards, the other three people also shared information by talking about what they had experienced. Chapter 1 all had different starting points. First, let¡¯s start with the old wizard Gahyun Besilus. ¡°The place where I opened my eyes was a magic education institution. There were various incidents, but to sum it up, the imperial court awarded me a medal for fending off monsters on a training day. And that evening, a letter arrived from my hometown village. It was a letter saying that the imperial army had attacked the village and that my sister had gone missing. ¡°The sender¡­ said he was my friend, but I didn¡¯t know him.¡± Anyway, as soon as I read that, chapter 1 is over. ¡°It was a vast wilderness with grains of sand fluttering about. ¡°That¡¯s where all three of us met.¡± Gahyun, who advanced to Chapter 2, was able to join the village chief and archbishop. ¡°If I¡¯m going to explain this part, I guess I¡¯ll have to talk about us first.¡± The story between the village chief and the archbishop was also simple. The village chief was a knight from a noble family, and the archbishop started out as a priest belonging to a temple and experienced his own events. And¡­ ¡°Finally, a letter arrived in the name of Sir Besilus. It was a letter saying that my sister was in a difficult situation and asking for help. Looking at the context, it seemed like all three of us were close friends.¡± Sure enough, as soon as I read the letter, chapter 1 is over. Chapter 2 began with all three gathered together. The main event of Chapter 2 was a secret pursuit group. ¡°It wasn¡¯t that difficult to defeat them¡­ We arrived at the meeting point mentioned in the letter Sir Vesilus received and waited for Amman, but you didn¡¯t show up.¡± As they waited indefinitely in the desert city that was their meeting point, the imperial army came to them. ¡°They spoke to Sir Vesilus. My sister is the one who will destroy the world. ¡°If you want to stop this, help us.¡± Of course, there was no option of refusal. As soon as I heard that line, Chapter 4 started. From then on, the chapter¡¯s mission was clear. When the Empire gave instructions, they carried them out. Chapter 5, Chapter 6, Chapter 7¡­. Participated in the war against monsters and made a contribution. But in the end, they couldn¡¯t catch us and join us. ¡°We¡¯re almost there now. This time, I can catch them and talk to them. ¡°Every time I think about that, things go wrong like a ghost and we can¡¯t meet.¡± Nevertheless, the chapters continued to move on, and each time, time flew by and the information was updated. My younger sister was called a witch, and I was a follower of that witch. So, I had already reached chapter 11. ¡°I woke up in this city. Numerous troops were surrounding us. ¡°It was only after I escaped through their siege that I found out how this happened.¡± The witch and her followers were caught. That¡¯s why the empire tried to banish them. ¡°It became clear what the goal of this ordeal was.¡± These three broke into the prison to meet us. The goal was not to rescue that day, but I wanted to tell you the situation first¡­ ¡°As I said before, the person I encountered back then was not you. Therefore, I left after only informing them of my plan to rescue them on the day of execution.¡± The next thing happened just a little while ago. The long-awaited day of execution dawned, and we, who had only finished Chapter 2, were finally able to join these three by waking up in Chapter 11. This is the story of the events that have occurred so far¡­ ¡°But Fortunately, I guess I¡¯ve been trapped here for over ten years.¡± Gahyun Vesilus went into a fit at my short recitation. ¡°Manaaaaagh¡ª!¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± ¡°Are you saying that? ¡°I had to be trapped here for at least half a year, if not ten years!¡± ¡°What? ¡°Half a year?¡± According to the subsequent lament about the situation, it seems that more than a month has already passed just to proceed with this 11th chapter. It was a story that could not help but send shivers down one¡¯s spine. ¡®Even the time magnification is an arbitrary rift¡­¡¯ Surely it¡¯s not like several years have passed by when I left? I hope it doesn¡¯t happen again this time. The experience of being left behind by time is enough. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Calm down Lord Vesilus. ¡°There is still. ¡°A lot to talk about.¡± ¡°¡­I guess I was excited. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The village chief calmed the atmosphere and continued the conversation. ¡°Baron, this crack is different from normal cracks. Each has its own abilities. ¡°Before I ask about yours, let me first explain our capabilities.¡± ¡°Oh, I will speak first about my abilities.¡± First of all, it began with Archbishop Hesteia. ¡°The power of the holy spell is the same, but the holy power is close to infinite. Even if God Amman performs a miracle, he is overflowing with grace like a spring that does not dry. up.¡± To summarize, it is an infinite buff to divine power. Well, it seems like I have a handicap. ¡°But instead, no miracle can be used against me.¡± A priest who can only use divine power for the benefit of others. ¡°Then what about you, Count?¡± ¡°I am much simpler than the other two. ¡°It¡¯s about twice as strong in all aspects compared to before, and we haven¡¯t found any limitations yet.¡± Hmm, does No Penalty increase all of its abilities by 200%? While I thought it was indeed a fraudulent buff, I also felt uneasy. ¡®If I give it away like this, what will come out later?¡¯ I¡¯m already worried about the difficulty of the final boss. Since this place is also a rift, there will be a guardian. ¡°Anyway, then what are you, Gahyun?¡± ¡°Every time I pass a trial, I can use new magic. It doesn¡¯t feel like you understand it exactly and unfolds it¡­ It¡¯s closer to the feeling of an ordinary person tearing up a scroll and casting magic.¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s new magic?¡± ¡°These are ancient magics that were lost a long time ago, the principles of which not even I can dare to glimpse.¡± Now I finally understand. I wondered who used the magic that teleported thousands of people. It was an ability I gained after entering this rift. ¡°Oh, and I have one more ability.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Every time we go into a trial, we intuitively know what we need to do.¡± ¡°What can I say about that¡­ It¡¯s a good skill to hear.¡± I sighed inwardly as I roughly praised him. It wasn¡¯t a lie to say that it seemed like a good ability. Rather, it¡¯s the opposite. This unfriendly game even gives away functions like navigation for free¡­ What is it really trying to achieve? ¡°Then it¡¯s our turn.¡± Afterwards, I also talked about the capabilities we had discovered so far, and this ended the long period of sharing information. ¡°But¡­ Miss Tersia, why have you been so quiet since a while ago?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ not something you should worry about.¡± ¡°¡­hehe, I was rude. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I wondered if there was a need to shoot such a kind-looking archbishop like that, but I didn¡¯t bother to point it out. ¡®If you think about it, it¡¯s a bit strange¡­¡¯ It was the same when I was doing the boss run in the past, and it was the same after I arrived at the crack here. Erwen looked a little different than usual. They answer questions kindly, but should I say that the number of times they talk first and make fun of me has decreased significantly? ¡°Then, there is still time until nightfall, so everyone gets some rest.¡± Hmm, I¡¯ve never been this quiet. *** ¡¸The role assigned to Gahyun Vesilus is ¡®Wizard.¡¯¡¹ ¡¸Can use ancient magic.¡¹ ¡¸The role assigned to Jerome St. Red is ¡®Knight.¡¯¡¹ ¡¸All abilities are increased by 200%. .¡¹ ¡¸The role given to Hesteia is ¡®priest¡¯.¡¹ ¡¸No longer consumes sacred power.¡¹ ¡¸Holy spells cannot be used against the person.¡¹ ¡¸All mental resistance values are fixed to 0. It¡¯s possible.¡± Chapter 598 Episode 598 Third record (1) Chapter 11 of the crack in the first basement floor. No, it would be chapter 3 by my standards, but anyway. The conditions for clearing this chapter are simple. After rescuing Erwen and I, all we have to do is stay in this city until night and that¡¯s it. By the way, this information was learned through the navigation function of the wizard Gahyun Besilus¡­ ¡°¡­I can just know it intuitively. ¡°Can you explain in more detail?¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯d like to, too¡­ but I can¡¯t express it any further than that with my literary skills.¡± ¡°Then answer the question without expressing it. Yes or no only. ¡°You can do that, right?¡± ¡°Well, we have to wait until night anyway. ¡°Try it.¡± ¡°Are you hearing voices in your head or something?¡± ¡°Well, not really.¡± ¡°Then you have to look at something to remember it?¡± ¡°Not that either. ¡°Every time the location changes, it¡¯s almost like I immediately feel like I know what to do¡­ Of course, sometimes I get that feeling when I get a clue or information.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Afterwards, as I continued to ask questions as if I was asking twenty questions, I began to understand that this old man could only express it as intuition. ¡®It looks like the sixth sense stat is close to being maximized only when attacking cracks.¡¯ If I had to explain it, I think this would be my limit. Of course, there is no disagreement that it is a convenient ability. However, my overall opinion was that if you rely only on this, you could end up in a big trouble. ¡°Anyway¡­ Baron Yandel has a very inquisitive mind, doesn¡¯t he? I was truly surprised. Hehehe¡­.¡± Gahyun Besilus said that to me with a kind smile. To put it literally, it could have been shortened. ¡®Will you stop bothering me now?¡¯ Why do people from aristocratic backgrounds like to turn things around like this? ¡°One last question.¡± ¡°¡­What are you curious about?¡± ¡°Do you know what happens if you go out of the city without waiting until night?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need to answer yes or no on this one. ¡°Because you can¡¯t go out of the city in the first place.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t go out?¡± ¡°High-level magic that cannot be seen as ordinary barrier magic surrounds this city. ¡°Others just passed by, but we couldn¡¯t.¡± ¡°I see¡­ As promised, this is the end of the questions. thanks. ¡°Now rest.¡± S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Maybe that was what Gahyun wanted to say, but she went to the corner and took a seat without saying anything. Watching him squat down carefully while holding his waist, I found it a little funny but also questionable. ¡®Why does this old man look the same?¡¯ Because of that, even if I try to immerse myself in it, it doesn¡¯t work. Erwen, who plays the younger sister, has become a child, but why is this grandfather still the same? ¡®How did you get to the academy like that in the first place?¡¯ There was an old man in a school uniform among the young students. Didn¡¯t everyone look at him strangely? I was curious about the first chapter about what happened to Gahyun Besilus, but I decided to ask about this later when I had time. If I ask you now, I think they¡¯ll be embarrassed¡­ and it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have anyone to talk to. ¡°Archbishop Hesteia.¡± ¡°¡­Yes, Baron. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I just wanted to talk for a moment.¡± When he goes to sit next to the archbishop and collapses, the archbishop moves to the side and increases the distance as if he is feeling burdened. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything more to say about my abilities other than what I said earlier¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. ¡°I didn¡¯t come here to ask you that.¡± ¡°Then¡­?¡± The archbishop glances at me with a questioning look. I guess he thought he would bother me like I did to Gahyun earlier¡­ Actually, that¡¯s not what I want to ask. ¡°There is one thing I would like to ask about the internal affairs of the Leatlas Church.¡± ¡°What happens inside our school¡­ ¡°What do you mean?¡± As he hinted, the archbishop¡¯s expression immediately hardened. If I had been the kind old man next door a while ago, now I feel pressured as if I were facing a business partner sitting at the negotiating table. ¡°First of all¡­ ¡°Just tell me.¡± An ambiguous answer, neither a clear acceptance nor a rejection. Therefore, I started by taking a quick look. ¡°I am curious about Sven Farab¡¯s position within the church.¡± ¡°It is Lord Parav¡¯s position¡­ ¡° The archbishop, who was speechless for a moment, stared at me. ¡°It¡¯s hard to understand. ¡°Can you tell me exactly what you meant?¡± A look in his eyes that is too ferocious to be called a religious person. The archbishop didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of answering such a simple question. So now there is only one way left. ¡°It seems like other church members, including you, Archbishop, hate and harass Sven Farab. so-.¡± ¡°Did Lord Parav say that to the Baron?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say it, I just meant that¡¯s how it seemed to me.¡± ¡°Hmm, is that so?¡± The Archbishop seemed to be lost in thought, but then he focused his eyes again, looked at me, and answered, ¡°It must be an illusion.¡± ¡°mistaken¡­?¡± ¡°exactly.¡± ¡°But I think¡ª.¡± ¡°Even if it seemed that way to the Baron, it was just an illusion. So, I think it would be better for the Baron to focus only on what he has to do.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°Either way, it¡¯s an internal matter within the church. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Although my tone and expression were displeased, I didn¡¯t show it too much and took a step back. ¡°¡­Sure.¡± The first reason was that I was quite embarrassed because I did not expect the archbishop to react so strongly. And the second thing is¡­. ¡®It¡¯s even more suspicious because they act like it¡¯s disgusting.¡¯ Just seeing that reaction was harvest enough. If they were just trying to use it as a throwaway card because it was an evil spirit, they wouldn¡¯t have shown such a reaction. ¡® So there was another reason¡­¡¯ Hmm, then What do you mean? As I was thinking about it, I saw Gahyun leaning against the wall and glancing at me. It seems he was concerned about the conversation between me and the archbishop. ¡°Hmm.¡± When their eyes meet, Gahyun turns her head with an embarrassed expression and closes her eyes. ¡®¡­Let me get some rest too.¡¯ After that, I went to Erwen¡¯s side and spent some time relaxing. And how long has it been? ¡°Lord Vesilus, it¡¯s been a while since the sun set. How much longer must I wait?¡± When nothing much happened even after midnight, after some discussion, we left the basement and went up to the first floor. It was because of Gahyun¡¯s intuition that she needed to go up¡­. ¡°You were hiding down here! ¡°I¡¯ ¡°ve been looking for it for a while!¡± A knight who was wandering alone in an empty house spots us¡­ or, more accurately, Gahyun, and approaches us with open arms. ¡°Who are you¡­?¡± ¡°Haha! Who are you? ¡°No matter how long it¡¯s been since you¡¯ve been gone, do you still not recognize your friend¡¯s face?¡± The knight approached with a voice full of joy and took off his helmet. ¡°¡­.¡± Judging by the expression on his face, Gahyun, who played the role of the older brother, still had no idea who the other person was. But¡­ ¡°Uncle. I¡¯ve met that person before. The imperial knight who helped me escape from the village. ¡°That¡¯s the article.¡± ¡°Haha, I guess the little girl isn¡¯t that much bigger than she was then?¡± Erwen was an unknown knight and a nine-faced person. And¡­ ¡°Yandel, it seems like your situation is similar.¡± Coincidentally, the spherical one also includes me. [Escort a girl. [So that the girl can reach her destination.] Although her face is covered with age, she is the knight who asked me to escort her in Chapter 1. Of course, this isn¡¯t much of a surprise. Hiding Erwen in a cave and entrusting the escort service to me, a knight? It is quite possible. The same goes for being friends with Gahyun, who plays her older brother. The really surprising thing happened next. ¡°Ah, since this is my first time meeting you, I guess I should introduce myself first.¡± The name of the driver said with a cheerful smile. ¡°Ravision Commelby Lafdonia.¡± As soon as the inhabitants of this world heard the name, which would never sound like a person¡¯s name, deathly groans came from everywhere. ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± ¡± ¡­This guy is the Immortal King? *** Immortal King Labigion III. He is the one who saved Lapdonia, which was just a territory, from the apocalypse and turned it into the last citadel on the continent. The village chief belittles his achievements, saying it¡¯s all just about having a ¡®good friend¡¯, but the truth that he is a historical figure does not change. But¡­ ¡°Everyone, please feel free to call me Ravigion. The enemy of my enemy is my friend. ¡°Aren¡¯t friends of friends also friends?¡± On the contrary, this sly look feels very awkward. That¡¯s because the Immortal King in my head was a monster armed with charisma and giving off an intimidating atmosphere. ¡°Okay then¡ª.¡± ¡°wait for a second! ¡°Can we discuss this for a moment?¡± First of all, Gahyun, who was acting as a ¡®friend¡¯, could not hide her confused feelings and cut him off. ¡° It¡¯s a top¡­ I¡¯ll leave the room for a moment.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. ¡°You just have to use magic.¡± ¡°Do whatever you want. But it would be better to finish it as quickly as possible. ¡°You never know when the imperial army might attack.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ ¡°It will be over soon¡­¡± After receiving the knight¡¯s permission, Gahyun immediately used voice control magic and opened her mouth. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s all real? ¡°That very thing the author said.. .!¡± The first to receive word was the archbishop. ¡°Maybe we just have the same name. Doesn¡¯t Ravigion III mean that there were also II and I?¡± ¡°Ah ah¡­ I did. That¡¯s it¡­¡± I guess it was only then that my head started to turn. Gahyun muttered to herself as if she were trying to sort out her complicated thoughts. ¡°I heard that the 1st and 17th. lords of the castle used the name Labigion. Since it is an ancient lineage from before the final citadel was built, its middle name is unknown¡­ but there is a possibility that it is one of those two¡­.¡± Gahyun¡¯s words were somehow based on the basis for denying reality. The feeling of being pulled together was strong. Of course, it was cut without any hesitation at the village chief¡¯s level. ¡°Calm down Lord Vesilus. ¡°This is an era where witches have already appeared. , so there¡¯s no way it could be Labigion I or II, right?¡± ¡°Ah ah¡­¡± ¡°If you¡¯re really curious, ask what your wife¡¯s name is. Well, it wouldn¡¯t mean anything if the author was impersonating the Immortal King.¡± ¡°Then, for now, I will disable the voice control magic.¡± Just like that, Gahyun turned off the magic. However, since he was trembling and unable to make eye contact, I opened his mouth on his behalf. ¡°Ravigion, what is your wife¡¯s name?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Now that I see it, I guess I suspected it could be someone disguised as me?¡± ¡°Answer first.¡± ¡°Carnon. It¡¯s my wife¡¯s name. Currently, he is taking care of the estate in my place while I am away. ¡°The work you asked for is also in progress.¡± ¡°A favor¡­?¡± Gahyun tilted her head as if she had no idea, and the village chief cleared his throat and took notice. ¡®Oh, by the way, in the previous chapter, you said that there was a case where things went awry after he showed behavior that was out of the ordinary¡­¡¯ There was no need to give a sense of discomfort to the Immortal King, who was presumed to be a helper NPC. ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s take this first.¡± ¡°What is this¡­?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ you are strange today. Isn¡¯t this what you asked for? ¡°Calling me all the way from here.¡± ¡°ah¡­! ¡°That was it, right?¡± Gahyun handed over the black jewel with a puzzled expression. And immediately. Soooooooo much! A pitch-black mist begins to see out of the jewel. I instinctively tried to take a step back due to the sudden phenomenon, but my body did not move. ¡®What is this, betrayal?¡¯ Such a possibility also passed through his mind, but fortunately, the Immortal King¡¯s expression was filled with only sincere concern. ¡°Actually¡­ ¡°I¡¯m still not sure.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°Even if the thing works properly, we arrive at the Great Demon World safely, and we even end up facing the evil spirit.¡± A story that started suddenly. Even without the navigation function given to wizards, I was able to understand it as soon as I heard it. ¡°There is no guarantee that that evil spirit will grant your wishes.¡± This is the mission for the next chapter. ¡°I¡¯m just going to go before the imperial army comes in. Then, I wish you luck.¡± At the end of that voice, the world turned black. Chapter 599 Chapter 599: Third record (2) The fifth layer of the labyrinth, the Great Demon Mirror. This layer has quite a monumental meaning to explorers. Not only was it from this time that explorers began to work in groups by clans in earnest¡­ ¡®Treatment changed.¡¯ If you start as a human, you practically no longer have to worry about taxes from the 5th floor. That is why the residents of Lapdonia choose the 5th floor explorer as the best spouse. Should I say it is similar to joining a large company? In fact, most explorers on the 5th floor climb the labyrinth as if they were going to work. And when you get to the 5th floor, you go to the hunting ground you always go to and mine magic stones without stopping until the labyrinth closes, and you get paid in proportion to your performance. Well, there are a lot of people who don¡¯t like that and run their own teams instead of joining a clan¡­ ¡®Can we just think of those people as successful self-employed people?¡¯ Anyway, no matter what happens, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that he is the number one groom. But¡­ ¡®It¡¯s so ironic.¡¯ Spouse preference is highest on the 5th floor, but preference gradually decreases from the 6th floor. Oh, by the way, the source is a book from the library. It is said that they conducted a direct survey of over 10,000 residents and compiled it into a book¡­ The reason for the decline in preference here is somewhat interesting. #1: I thought it would be too dangerous. 2nd place: I think it would be difficult to meet in reality. I thought number 3 would be eccentric. In the case of 3rd place, I wonder if this is something, but in fact, it is not an unfounded prejudice. Because time for explorers flows differently than for ordinary people. The degree of mental wear and tear is different, and from the 6th floor and above, the stress index that occurs during exploration increases rapidly. Perhaps that¡¯s why many famous explorers were known to have eccentric personalities. ¡°What are you thinking, Baron?¡± Soon, I ended my thoughts as I heard the village chief¡¯s voice. ¡°Ah¡­ I was just checking the surroundings for a moment.¡± I didn¡¯t just say this to make a fuss, it was true. I was really looking around and my thoughts eventually led me there. The fifth layer of the Labyrinth, the Great Demon Mirror. Unlike the scary place names, this layer is a relatively safe layer. But¡­ ¡°It¡¯s a little different from the place I knew.¡± The place where we woke up was a little different from the 5th floor that we often passed by. Although the terrain and overall atmosphere were the same, there was one crucial difference. ¡°There is no way a level 3 monster would appear in the Great Demon World.¡± On one of the paths leading down, there is a level 3 monster blocking the path and watching us. ¡°Man, that¡¯s a Vandemon, right?¡± Vandemon. A ¡®rare¡¯ monster that is difficult to encounter due to several conditions for its appearance. I haven¡¯t been able to receive experience points yet. ¡®We don¡¯t need essence, so there¡¯s no need for the three of us to go through all the trouble of trying to catch it¡­¡¯ At first, we tensed up as soon as we saw that guy, but for some reason. , he just looked up at us from below and didn¡¯t come closer. ¡°Do you think you know which direction to go?¡± ¡°¡­at all. I¡¯m not getting any intuition. From the moment I came here, it was as if my ability itself had disappeared¡­¡± Hmm, that¡¯s right¡­ ¡°But still, I can¡¯t help but feel like this might be my final ordeal.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ isn¡¯t that just your wish?¡± ¡°Baron¡­ That¡¯s a bit¡­ doesn¡¯t it? Well, I can¡¯t deny it¡­¡± Gahyun sighed and expressed her complaints. ¡°It¡¯s not. even time for it to end. ¡°It¡¯s already been more than half a year since I came here!¡± As soon as I finished chapter 2, I woke up in chapter 11 and couldn¡¯t offer any consolation. That¡¯s because I don¡¯t even have 24 hours of play time right now. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s put our heads together. First of all , to sum it up, it seems like we need to find the evil spirit here. Which direction do you think would be best for the gentlemen to go?¡± Jerome cleared away the chaotic atmosphere and settled the situation. And¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t that natural?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a problem that doesn¡¯t need to be thought about.¡± Gahyun and I answered Jerome at the same time. What is this again? ¡°Hey, you said it first¡ª.¡± ¡°The Baron speaks first¡ª.¡± I tried to make concessions, but this time, we ended up confusing each other as our words overlapped. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± It was a situation where both sides were giving in, so should I just say it ?Well, I think so too, so what if they overlap again? When I was thinking about that and paying attention. ¡®Okay now.¡¯ Seizing the timing, I opened my mouth and pointed to a route blocked by a vandemon. But¡­ ¡°I¡ª.¡± ¡°I am-.¡± Why does this old man keep doing this? Annoying. ¡°Are you doing this on purpose?¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be possible!¡± When I glare, Gahyun looks at me with an unfair look in her eyes. The village chief calmed us down with a deadpan expression on this ridiculous skit. ¡°Don¡¯t be childish about something like this. Anyway, seeing as they both just pointed. to the same place, I think they have the same idea. Is that right?¡± ¡°Well¡­ it seems that way¡­¡± ¡°I agree.¡± This time, Gahyun and I spoke at the same time. ¡°of course-.¡± ¡°of course-.¡± No, if they even type the lines the same way, I feel really bad now¡­ Oh, I don¡¯t know. I just decided not to care and opened my mouth, and unfortunately, Gahyun did the same. ¡°I have to go there.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be okay if we just avoid that place?¡± After a moment of silence, Gahyun and I¡¯s gazes collided in the air once more. ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°¡­?¡± I really don¡¯t get along with this old man. *** ¡°There¡¯s danger out there, so wouldn¡¯t it be wise to go somewhere else?¡± Surprisingly, the starting point of Gahyun¡¯s logic was similar to mine, but the result was completely different. The cause was in the way of thinking itself. ¡°No. ¡°There is something dangerous, so it is right to go from there.¡± This chapter is about finding the evil god Karui. And it seemed to me that Karui was most likely located in one of four types of canyons. Because treasure is usually hidden in such places. ¡°Why would you go through all that trouble by going somewhere? else when are there friendly signs?¡± ¡°It is too early to conclude that it will be in vain. ¡°Maybe we should search the other three places and find something we need to find, or something like that!¡± ¡°Then what if it becomes more difficult to attack as time passes? ¡°A wrong choice can lead to irreversible consequences.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too much of a leap!¡± ¡°In a sharp crack, we must remain vigilant and open to all possibilities. Especially if it¡¯s your first time entering. But seeing you say such clumsy things¡­¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°You are a wizard after all. ¡°Not an explorer.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Looking at Gahyun, whose face was red as if her blood pressure had risen, reminded me of the time before on Library Island when I was debating which of the level 1 monsters to summon. Even back then, we were arguing just like this. ¡± Anyway, even if we talk about it, isn¡¯t it the Count who makes the decision? Count, you make your decision.¡± There was no reason to waste time, so I left the decision to the village chief, and of course the outcome was decided. ¡°Hmm¡­ I think it would be better to follow the Baron¡¯s opinion.¡± The village chief pretended to think about it for a moment, then raised my hand and that was the end of the conversation on this topic. ¡°That kind of thing¡­!¡± Gahyun did not seem to like this decision, but could not directly criticize the words of the village chief, who was in charge. ¡®Okay, then the route has been decided.¡¯ Gahyun walked away with a bitter smile, and the relationship between me and that old man may have deteriorated a bit, but this was probably a good thing. No, I think it was actually a bit refreshing. I approached the archbishop, who continued to bother me. ¡°Archbishop, why have you been alone since a while ago?¡± ¡°iced coffee! I was thinking about a moment. About that¡­ evil spirit. ¡°I thought maybe I could at least meet that evil spirit here.¡± ¡°Why is it difficult to meet you?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m not sure.¡± The archbishop¡¯s expression looked very disturbed as he said that. Is it something like the agony of only faithful religions? As a non-religious person, I don¡¯t understand, but this wasn¡¯t something I cared deeply about or was involved in. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re worried about, but don¡¯t get caught up thinking about something else. ¡°Do you understand?¡± ¡°¡­I will take care of it.¡± After saying that. Anyway, after checking the status of the Archbishop, I took the time to briefly explain the Bandemon. For your information, the role of teacher was Gahyun, not me. Although I didn¡¯t have the mindset of an explorer, that didn¡¯t mean I was lacking in knowledge. ¡®There are a few details missing, but¡­¡¯ Well, I guess it doesn¡¯t matter. If I go into detail, it will only seem strange. ¡­It¡¯s also annoying. *** ¡¸The half-demon has been defeated. EXP+7¡¹ *** The battle with the grade 3 monster Vandemon was not very difficult. That¡¯s because right now we¡¯re wrapped up in fraudulent buffs. The priest¡¯s divine power is infinite. The wizard ¡®s powerful ancient magic doubles all of the knight¡¯s stats. Even considering that I cannot perform the role of a tank as reliably as before, with this level of bonus, it was no problem to cut down a grade 3 monster. ¡®Maybe the three of us should have tried to catch it¡­¡¯ The only loot from the Vandemon was a magic stone, but I wasn¡¯t too disappointed. Should I say it¡¯s a small thing like that? I was more concerned about other parts than that. ¡°It¡¯s not particularly difficult. ¡°Why can a person of such age be so scared?¡± ¡°¡­What did the Baron say just now?¡± ¡°Nothing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not saying anything! ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you just said to me?¡± ¡°But you¡¯re not young, are you?¡± It may seem a little childish, but I accepted Gahyun¡¯s words without saying a word. That¡¯s right¡­. ¡®Since when did it keep climbing up? Although he is from a noble family, he has no title.¡¯ We need to get our discipline right at least once and move on. ¡°Uncle¡­¡± Just as I was about to shoot Gahyun some more, Erwen calls me. ¡°¡­Why all of a sudden?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­¡± ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that.¡± ¡°Speak quickly.¡± ¡°Well¡­ I feel like I don¡¯t feel like a man today¡­¡± For some reason, I couldn¡¯t help but laugh at those cautious words. ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s not like me?¡± Now that I think about it, everyone always had their own expectations of me. This is the case with Amelia and Misha¡­ ¡°Oh, why is this the image you like instead of the one you like?¡± As I said that and took a step forward, Erwen looked at me and took a step back. This is the first time I have ever seen an expression of fear. ¡°what¡­ this.¡± When I saw that expression, I immediately came to my senses. At the same time, I could clearly feel the torrent of emotions that were swirling around without the slightest sense of discomfort. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was such a natural change that I didn¡¯t even realize it until a little while ago¡­ ¡°Nimiral.¡± Realizing my current state, I placed the hammer I was holding on the floor. And¡­. Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! He bent down and hit his forehead hard with the hammer. ¡°Hehe¡­I¡¯m coming to my senses now.¡± The moment I entered the Great Demon Sutra, a problem arose in my head. No, maybe¡­ ¡°It¡¯s barbaric¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­ Why are you looking at me like that all of a sudden?¡± I may not be the only one having problems. *** ¡¸The character has entered a special area.¡¹ ¡¸Field effect ¨C Anti-Demon Sutra is granted.¡¹ ¡¸Control power continues to decline.¡¹ Chapter 600 Episode 600 Third Record (3) What should I say about the current situation? First of all, it is definitely not a status abnormality such as ¡®fear¡¯ or ¡®frenzy¡¯. But it is by no means in perfect condition. Exciting-! Something feels uncomfortable in my chest. ¡°What what! ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll at least hit you with that.¡± ¡°Hey, shut up. ¡°Just think for a moment.¡± A feeling as if the filter of consciousness had disappeared. Impulsive thoughts keep coming out of my mouth before I can control them. ¡°Sorry. Erwen. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to scare you.¡± ¡°Oh no! ¡°I¡¯m not scared!¡± ¡°¡­not eating.¡± I guess I have to apologize just now, right? I only thought about that for a moment, but my mouth immediately opened. So what is the cause of this phenomenon? ¡®It¡¯s definitely a field effect.¡¯ The details of the effect are unknown. However, it is highly likely that it is a mental type depuff¡­. ¡°Does it get stronger as time passes?¡± Well, I guess so. Because I was fine when I first came here. As time passed after our conversation at the starting point, my mental state became more and more strange. And¡­ ¡°This old man was similar.¡± ¡°¡­Ha grandpa?¡± ¡°Oh sorry. ¡°I only think about it internally.¡± ¡°What on earth are you thinking? ¡°Why did you suddenly hit your head with your hammer and what did you just say?¡± Oh, it¡¯s so annoying, it keeps buzzing. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, so be quiet.¡± I felt like I wanted to just hit it with a hammer and start over, but I was patient enough to resist it. ¡°Something is wrong with my head. ¡°I keep having strong urges and it gets worse as time goes by.¡± ¡°What do you mean by impulse?¡± ¡°It changes every time.¡± ¡°You can at least give an example¡ª.¡± ¡°Right now I feel like bashing your head in.¡± When I answered briefly, Gahyun got scared and took a step back. And then he looked like he realized something. ¡°Then that¡¯s why he hit his head with a hammer earlier¡­ !¡± ¡°right. ¡°I wonder if things will get better then.¡± Actually, that method worked quite well. Because I came to my senses and was able to reflect on myself. And in that sense¡­. ¡°But for some reason, it seems like you¡¯re having the same problem with your head? ¡± ¡°¡­Me?¡± Gahyun seemed oblivious, like an innocent person, but in my opinion, she was almost 100% innocent. It ¡®s true that Gahyun was a bit of an eccentric old man, but he wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would cross the line like this Even when there was friction in the past, didn¡¯t you think rationally and then apologize? ¡°Erwen, you seem to be fine¡­ You tell me. In your eyes, is that old man normal now?¡± ¡°¡­no. Weird.¡± ¡°I heard that¡¯s true?¡± ¡°¡­It certainly seems like something has changed emotionally.¡± sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Soon, Erwen joined in, and even Gahyun pretended not to win and admitted. ¡°It¡¯s not enough to call it a problem. ¡°It¡¯s not like I have the urge to hit someone like the Baron did!¡± Well, I¡¯m glad if that¡¯s the case. If you get angry and raise your voice like that, I can¡¯t trust you even if I try. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s clear that we¡¯re in trouble. Count Archbishop. Are you Are you guys okay?¡± Afterwards, they checked the condition of the two, and although it was difficult to say that they were normal, they responded that it was not at a level that could be seen on the outside. ¡°Hmm, then is it just a difference in mental strength?¡± The village chief is a monster who has lived for thousands of years, and the archbishop is a devout religious person, so it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if he had a stronger mentality than me. But¡­ ¡® The strength of the debuff may be slightly different for each role.¡¯ The basis for the hypothesis is Erwen. Erwen, who played the role of ¡®witch¡¯, was the only one among us who did not receive a debuff. ¡°¡­I guess we should move quickly.¡± In response to my muttering to myself, Gahyun once again tried to tell me something else. ¡°Are you in a hurry? ¡°Do you really mean to leave this matter alone and just continue our journey?¡± ¡°okay.¡± There is no other way in the first place. You won¡¯t get better by sitting still, so it¡¯s best to proceed as quickly as possible. ¡°This is truly unbelievable! ¡°What are you going to do if someone loses? ¡°their temper and attack you from behind?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. ¡°It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no solution at all.¡± Please note that there was no need for verification. ¡°Why are you suddenly¡­ hammering during a conversation¡­?¡± Oh, that? ¡°When I saw your voice getting louder, it seemed like you had lost your temper.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Oh, seeing as you¡¯ve become quiet, I guess your senses have returned.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± You can control the person who ruins it. *** One day, two days, three days, four days¡­. We continued down the road along the canyon. Unlike the Great Demon World on the 5th floor, monsters of at least level 4 or higher appeared here, but the battle itself was not very difficult, my blow was fatal even to high-level monsters. Suddenly! Needless to say, the village chief¡¯s fighting power that brought out dazzling auras was great. In addition, Gahyun¡¯s ancient magic and even Erwen helped in the battle by beguiling the monsters and turning them into minions, so the battle itself was so easy that it became frustrating. Yes, the battle is. ¡°Control is decreasing.¡± There was no conversation on the journey along the canyon path toward the bottomless pit. This was a rule that took effect yesterday. All chatting except for strategy-related conversations is prohibited. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Isn¡¯ t there a saying that it is a seed? In other words, it means that if you don¡¯t say anything, there will be no trouble¡­ ¡°¡­How long are you going to do this ridiculous thing?¡± As with everything in the world, reactionary elements who were dissatisfied with the rules existed here too. Well, it wasn¡¯t a big issue to worry about. ¡°baron! ¡°In my opinion, this doesn¡¯t help at all¡ª.¡± ¡°Use it.¡± The wizard frowns and immediately comes to his senses as soon as he lifts the hammer. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry for getting excited again for a moment because of this damn curse. ¡°This will never happen again¡­¡± ¡± ¡°This is the only time it¡¯s going to be a warning.¡± ¡°¡­I understand. ¡°Be careful.¡± Is it because I really got punched yesterday? The speed at which the gun starts spinning in your eyes is fast. But still, aggressive words came out of my mouth first. ¡°It¡¯s not about being careful, it¡¯s about doing well. All you have to do is just shut up. ¡°Is it really that difficult?¡± ¡°Um¡­ uncle¡­ ?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m a little excited too. ¡°I will keep my mouth shut from now on.¡± Huh¡­ This is why chatting is prohibited. In an impulsive and sensitive situation like now, it¡¯s best to just not have any stimulation. ¡®It¡¯s going to spin, really.¡¯ I feel like I¡¯m going crazy because it¡¯s so hard. I wonder if aggression is expressed even if the concentration is lost even for a moment. It makes me wonder how the village chief and the archbishop can stay so fine. To be honest, even though the village chief said so, the archbishop didn¡¯t seem like a very mentally great person. ¡°Mister! It¡¯s that flower over there!¡± ¡°It was my turn this time, right?¡± The moment Erwen pointed to a place, I rushed over in a huff, plucked a flower blooming at the edge of the cliff, and stuffed it into my mouth. The reason is simple. ¡°It slightly increases control.¡± This flower relieves symptoms of insanity when consumed. For your information, the discoverer was me. Wherever I went, I saw something suspicious, so I fed it to Gahyun. ¡°¡­You¡¯re having a hard time, aren¡¯t you ?¡± ¡°¡­I am grateful, but if possible, do not talk to me. ¡°It doesn¡¯t sound good at all in its current state.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Come to think of it, Erwen is also quite amazing. Before I erased my essence, every moment would have been similar to who I am now. ¡°uh? ¡°Everyone, stop for a moment!¡± At that time, Gahyun shouted loudly and stopped us. ¡°Below! ¡°Can¡¯t you hear something down there?¡± ¡°I wonder if I¡¯m even hearing hallucinations now¡­¡± I sighed and lifted the hammer slightly, but the village chief stopped me. ¡°Put down the Baron¡¯s hammer for a moment. ¡°What Sir Vesillus said is true.¡± What did you really hear? I glanced at Erwen for confirmation, but Erwen just shook her head. It looks like he couldn¡¯t hear anything because his stats were lowered¡­ ¡°Try to concentrate. Then the Baron will be able to hear it too.¡± As I closed my eyes and focused on the sound as the village chief spoke, I faintly could hear the sound through the wind passing by my ears. [Come here¡­] Something was calling me like a whisper. ¡°Something has finally come out.¡± It may be a scary situation for some people, but it felt very welcome to me right now. After all, how many days have you been suffering? Please, I want to clear this chapter and leave here as soon as possible. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Of course I have to check what¡¯s there.¡± This time, Gahyun did not object to what I said. Well, I guess that old man also wants this situation to end quickly. ¡°Follow me carefully.¡± Afterwards, as the speed increases, the noise coming from below gradually becomes more distinct. [That¡¯s right¡­.] [Come here¡­.] [You have a very pretty soul.] I don¡¯t like the fact that I have to move on as if I¡¯m possessed while hearing such explicit lines, but I can¡¯t help it. Whether it¡¯s a mid-boss or a real boss, once you catch it, nothing will happen¡­ ¡°By the way, the Baron¡­¡± Then someone spoke to me. ¡°Have you ever thought of serving something else than the spirit of your ancestors?¡± Surprisingly, it was the Archbishop who spoke, not Gahyun. For some reason, I couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± I thought he was holding on well so far, but is this old man also slowly reaching his limit? ¡°You know that trying to proselytize barbarians is a very rude thing to do, right?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°But since the situation is the same, there is no need to make excuses. ¡°I wasn¡¯t that angry.¡± Since he was a model grandpa who had never been in trouble, I just tried to play it cool. However, despite my efforts, the archbishop just looked at me with an unpleasant smile on his lips. Is that why? ¡°¡­?¡± It was late to notice the change. ¡®The voice¡­¡¯ No words come out. Should I call it a feeling of being blocked in the middle, like something is blocking the inside of my jaw? As I quickly checked my surroundings, I quickly realized that the problem was not just me. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Even though the surroundings are quiet, it is so quiet. It¡¯s not just because of the rule against small talk. The sound of breathing and footsteps. You can¡¯t even hear the sound of the wind blowing from below throughout the journey. [This way¡­] Complete silence where nothing can be heard except an unidentified voice. It was the moment when I accurately recognized this. Cooung¡ª! Cooung¡ª! Cooung¡ª! I feel a vibration in my toes along with a short chant. The vibrations coming from the bottom of the cliff were getting louder. ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°¡­!¡± When I looked around, everyone was just standing there with their mouths gaping. It seems like they are saying something, but it is difficult to understand. First, I approached the edge of the cliff and looked down. Kuung-! In the endless darkness. There is nothing to see yet. But¡­ coo! Before long, ¡®it¡¯ emerged from the darkness. It was climbing up the cliff, looking up at me with creepy eyes. ¡®Uh¡­¡¯ As soon as my eyes met it, my body became as hard as stone. I didn¡¯t understand at all. Kuung-! Definitely before entering here. Kuung-! The wizards who inspected the portal in detail would have said that there must be a crack beyond the portal¡­ ¡¸The character has entered the range of [Unspoken Spirit].¡¹ ¡¸All essence skills are sealed.¡¹ ¡¸[Giantization] It ends.¡¹ Why does a hierarchical monarch appear here? Chapter 601 Episode 601 Third Record (4) Hair covering the face as if wearing a wig. And a single eye revealed among the scattered hairs. Kuung-! Height is about 6m. Although it already exceeds the standard for a large monster, its body size is felt to be much larger thanks to its exaggeratedly long arms. Well, at any rate, it will be smaller than Hipramagent. Kuung-! Still, the pressure is on a different level. Because I know that guy better than anyone else. Siliot, Lord of Silence. A 5-story hierarchical monarch armed with tricky gimmicks. To me, an ¡®explorer¡¯ who uses water purification, it is like a disaster. It is impossible to counter with ¡®Binding¡¯ magic like when dealing with Ricardo L¨¹chenprague, a ¡®traitor¡¯ who possesses this guy¡¯s essence¡­ ¡®Why is he here?¡¯ Regardless of the doubts I felt, the action was immediate. Tadat. The moment he makes eye contact with the guy, he steps back and hugs Erwen. And¡­. ¡°¡­!¡± Give simple instructions using hand signals instead of using your voice. While looking at the wizard Gahyun, whose eyes I just happened to meet. ¡®We will attack.¡¯ ¡®Very strongly.¡¯ If it were Clan Anavada members, they would have been able to give more complex instructions using hand signals, but this is something that doesn¡¯t change even if you complain. Fortunately, Gahyun carried out the instructions as soon as she received them. ¡°Gahyun Vesilus casted the ancient magic [Katuka¡¯s Thunderstorm].¡± Katuka¡¯s Thunderstorm. It is one of the ancient magics that Gahyun, who plays the role of a ¡®wizard¡¯, can use. It is an instant magic with no casting time. Of course, it was not lacking in power at all. Flash-! Several flashes of light covered the entire canyon as if the sky was about to collapse. Cooooooooooooo! A huge vibration, not a sound, touches the skin. Also at the same time. ¡°The character has escaped the range of the [Unspoken Spirit].¡± Siliot, the Lord of Silence, who was climbing the cliff, falls down and the sound returns. ¡°Uh oh¡­¡± First of all, after using magic, Gahyun had a somewhat stupid look on her face. ¡°Hmm¡­ It¡¯s a strange monster.¡± The village chief was carefree. Oh, come to think of it, there were no hierarchical monarchs in the labyrinth of the era in which this man lived? According to the records engraved on the Stone of Honor, Hierarchs began to appear in the Labyrinth after Abyss Searcher Limenin reached the 10th floor. ¡°Lord Vesilus, do you know the identity of that monster?¡± ¡°If I saw it correctly¡­ that monster we just saw is the Great Demon Lord¡¯s Hierarchy Lord¡­ ¡± ¡°Hierarchy Lord¡­ ?¡± The village chief tilted his head as if it was an unfamiliar word. However, there was no time to kindly explain. ¡°What are you doing! ¡°Follow me quickly!¡± We have to get out of here first. Even if you have to catch that guy someday, the top of a narrow canyon is not a good place to fight him. In the first place, I needed time to organize my thoughts. ¡°Hold on tight, Erwen.¡± ¡°yes yes!¡± Soon, he quickly moves forward while holding Erwen in his arms. Tadat. As I started running in earnest, I noticed one more new change. When a monster appeared, I tried to just break through somehow. ¡®Am I fortunate among misfortunes¡­¡¯ Perhaps it was an aftereffect of the appearance of the Lord of Silence, but the monsters blocking the road disappeared everywhere. ¡°Baron, please tell me where you are going now!¡± ¡°Going down.¡± ¡°under¡­? ¡°There will be a hierarchical monarch waiting below!¡± ¡°So I¡¯m going. ¡°If you fight, flat ground is more advantageous than a canyon.¡± ¡°Are you sure¡­ you want to fight that guy?¡± Gahyun shouted as if it was nonsense, but I had only one thing to say. ¡°Then is there another way?¡± ¡°What a fucking class monarch! Even if hundreds of people prepare and catch him, he still ends up as a victim! The five of us are going to catch that guy? Even though this fairy here can¡¯t do even one person¡¯s job? ¡± In fact, it is not an incomprehensible reaction. There is no need to mention the notoriety of the hierarchical monarchs. The talk became more heated¡­ I guess it was because of the field effect. Since I don¡¯t have time to treat the hammer, I decided to just go easy on it this time. ¡°Gahvin Vesilus!¡± At that time, the village chief¡¯s shout echoes through the canyon. The village chief¡¯s words are something I¡¯ve never heard before. ¡°Yes yes¡­?¡± Looking at Gahyun, who was completely dumbfounded by this, the village chief spoke strongly. ¡°Stop complaining and follow what the Baron says. ¡°This is an instruction.¡± ¡°Yes? Ha, but¡­¡± ¡°Are you saying you¡¯re going to disobey?¡± ¡°Oh no¡­ I¡¯m sure there must be a way other than fighting him.¡± ¡°Just answer yes or no. I just want you to be careful. ¡°Today¡¯s answer will determine your future.¡± ¡°¡­I will follow.¡± However, thanks to the village chief¡¯s timely intervention, the situation calmed down quickly. Normally, in times like this, there would be no answer if the command authority was shaken, but fortunately, the village chief seemed to know that fact as well. Tadat. Soon the village chief increased his speed and came next to me, who was in the lead. ¡°Looking at that guy¡¯s reaction, he seems like a very tough enemy. I guess he has his own thoughts, right?¡± ¡°¡­Of course.¡± To be exact, I¡¯m still thinking about it. Anyway, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re already in a state of despair. Because the essential elements for a raid are already in place. ¡®Priest Wizard Knight.¡¯ The most important human resources when raiding the Lord of Calm. Of course, there are still too few people to catch it with five people, but¡­ unlimited divine power and ancient magic. The village chief also shows overwhelming power throughout this chapter, perhaps because his stats have skyrocketed. At this level, the minimum conditions are met. ¡®The problem is me and Erwen¡­¡¯ Still, if we think positively, there is a high possibility that he will have some ¡®role¡¯ in the raid. The [Dungeon & Stone] I know was that kind of game. ¡®Once the boss battle begins, I¡¯ll have to run a raid with those three and check their angles.¡¯ For reference, the most important thing here is the shrine. If you use your infinite divine power well, it will be possible to hold on somehow¡ª. ¡°I¡¯m manaaaaaaaaaa!! ¡°Stop it!!¡± At that time, there was a commotion behind me. When I stop running and look back, I see Gahyun and the Archbishop who have stopped before I know it. No, not exactly¡­ ¡°The archbishop suddenly stopped and is not moving!¡± Gahyun looks worriedly at the archbishop who has stopped as if he is possessed by something. ¡°Stay aside for a moment.¡± I put Erwen down and approached to check, but the archbishop just stared blankly into space. It is clear that there is a problem somewhere. ¡®what?¡¯ The Lord of Silence doesn¡¯t have a pattern like this? S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Is it something different because it¡¯s inside the crack? Then there are too many variables¡ª. ¡°baron.¡± At that time, the archbishop suddenly opened his mouth. ¡®Oh, surprise¡­¡¯ I calmly checked the situation while secretly stroking my shocked chest. ¡°Is the Archbishop okay? ¡°What was the situation?¡± If there was a problem, there was a need to quickly find a solution. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. In fact, it¡¯s in better shape than ever.¡± What is this again? ¡°¡­What does that mean?¡± ¡°Literally. God¡¯s miracles are filling my whole body. It made me wonder if I had ever been so fulfilled in my life¡­¡± Judging by the look in his eyes, the archbishop was still in a state of disbelief. Ha, I really don¡¯t have time to be like this. ¡°baron.¡± Archbishop Cha, who was contemplating what to do with the archbishop, moves his gaze and looks at me. ¡°Do you, Baron, have any intention of serving something other than the heroic spirits of your ancestors?¡± Those are the exact words the Lord of Silence said to me earlier before he appeared. However, this time, as soon as I heard it, I felt a sense of discomfort somewhere. I¡¯m not sure yet, but¡­ ¡°I¡¯m just asking just in case.¡± I needed to check. ¡°Are you sure that ¡®something else¡¯ you were talking about is Rhea Atlas?¡± The Archbishop was silent. Just as if you were answering my own question. Ssaaaaaa ¨C thousands of black particles rise from the darkness of the labyrinth. And they gather to the archbishop¡¯s side as if to give a blessing. Unfortunately, I know the identity of that effect. An effect that occurs when you change jobs to a priest of Karui. Sooooooo much! The archbishop smiled brightly and stretched out his hand toward the black particles. There was no point in denying it anymore. Although it was so sudden and hard to believe. ¡°See? ¡°God¡¯s grace?¡± The Archbishop was transferred to the priesthood of Karui. *** ¡¸Eden Hesteia has succumbed to temptation.¡¹ ¡¸You can use the power of Karui.¡¹ *** My head hardens. Suddenly, the priest on our team changed jobs to become a priest of Karui. How should I do this? ¡®Should I kill him now?¡¯ Looking at that defenseless figure, it doesn¡¯t seem like it would be impossible at all. No, I feel like there is no other chance than now. A choice had to be made quickly. It was clear that it would be troublesome if the archbishop with infinite divine power turned into an enemy after changing to a priest of Karui. ¡®But¡­ if I kill him, is there an answer after that?¡¯ Putting aside the question of whether it was moral okay to kill the archbishop so easily. Without a priest, you will never be able to capture a hierarchical monarch. But my mind is complicated. ¡®Maybe you shouldn¡¯t kill him.¡¯ I don¡¯t know the strategy for this crack yet. But what if the archbishop, who turned into a priest of Karui, had to play a key role? Impulsive choices can lead to irreversible consequences. ¡°The character casted [Swing].¡± When I came to, my hammer was already swinging towards the top of the archbishop¡¯s head. A split-second decision, not a well-considered decision. Kwasik-! With one powerful hammer blow, half of the archbishop¡¯s head was blown off. But the archbishop still stood. I wasn¡¯t surprised because I was well aware that Karui¡¯s priests were capable of half-head mode. ¡°What¡­ what are you doing!!¡± However, was Gahyun, who was watching, different? ¡°You attacked the Archbishop! ¡°You are truly crazy!¡± ah. He just doesn¡¯t know what the situation is. There was no time to explain. ¡®Once more.¡¯ I swung my hammer, but unfortunately it was blocked by the tentacles sprouting from the archbishop¡¯s body. A sight that looks too disgusting and unpleasant to be called a sacred spell. ¡°¡­What kind of situation is this?¡± I hit the hammer a few more times, but the tentacles counterattacked, so I gave up and explained briefly. ¡°The Archbishop became the priest of Karui.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Look. ¡°He¡¯s alive even though his head is half smashed.¡± ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t we do it quickly?¡± I heard you asked the archbishop what you were doing earlier. ¡°Count St. Red, would you give it a try?¡± After quickly giving instructions, the village chief pulled out the auror and swung his sword without any questions. But¡­. Quaaaang-! That shell even blocked the aurors. However, the village chief did not look disappointed at all. ¡°I think it will be possible if I do my best¡­ but from then on, you will have to treat me like I don¡¯t exist. Because it¡¯s like a special move. ¡°Do you want me to do that?¡± The village chief looks at the rest as if it was all his choice. Thanks to you, my worries deepen. Now that he has made such an assurance, he seems likely to keep his word¡­ ¡®If the village chief disappears, there is only one wizard.¡¯ I have to think about what happens later as well. ¡°You¡­¡± Then the archbishop¡¯s mouth opened. ¡°You don¡¯t understand me at all.¡± A voice without any emotion, like the old village chief¡¯s tone of voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. ¡°You will soon understand.¡± As soon as the Archbishop¡¯s ominous declaration came to an end. The Archbishop¡¯s chest, with his spine bent backwards, opens wide as if he were receiving a ritual. Ga-ga-ga-ga-ga-! I knew what skill it was as soon as I saw it. ¡¸Eden Hesteia casted [Unstable Vessel].¡¹ Unstable Vessel. The strongest special move possessed by Karui¡¯s priest. The effect of the skill is simple. Becomes temporarily invincible during the casting time¡­. ¡®It explodes.¡¯ In terms of range and power, it is the strongest skill that no other skill in [Dungeon & Stone] can match. ¡®It¡¯s already too late to avoid it.¡¯ I made a decision. Even if we give up on being the village chief, we have to stop that first. The moment I was about to open my mouth with that thought in mind. Kuung-! A vibration is felt in the ground and the sound is muted. ¡¸The character has entered the range of [Unspoken Spirit].¡¹ ¡¸All essence skills are sealed.¡¹ To make matters worse, even the Hierarchy Lord that was dropped earlier in this situation has reappeared¡­. ¡®I will attack. . ¡® ¡®Very strongly.¡¯ I urgently send the hand signal I sent to Gahyun earlier to the village chief. But the village chief just looked at me with a troubled expression and shook his head. Ah¡­ Is it possible that the essence can¡¯t be sealed? ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ Therefore, change your hand signals quickly. ¡®Run away with all your might.¡¯ ¡®Anywhere is fine.¡¯ ¡®Survive.¡¯ Even in my long life as an explorer, this is the first hand sign I have ever used myself. As soon as I confirmed that everyone understood the hand signal, I picked up Erwen and stood at the bottom of the cliff. Of course, even then, I wasn¡¯t sure. If I fall here, will I be able to survive? ¡®Still¡­ there¡¯s a higher chance of survival than getting hit by that skill.¡¯ With that thought in mind, the moment when you are about to kick off the ground and take a leap. Kuung-! A large hand appears from under the cliff. I tried to jump without paying attention, but the movement of my hands was a bit strange. It doesn¡¯t seem like they¡¯re targeting us. ¡®uh¡­?¡¯ In fact, the guy with his upper body on the street crouched down as if he was hugging the archbishop tightly. And¡­. ¡°¡­.¡± I thought he made eye contact with me for a moment. Tuk. Soon, while hugging the archbishop, his hands lose their strength and he falls down the cliff. ¡°The character is out of the range of the [Unspoken Command].¡± After about 3 seconds, the distance increased and the [Unspoken Order] was lifted. And how much time has passed? Quaaaaaaaaaa! An explosion like a nuclear bomb exploded from below. ¡°Everyone!Hold on tight!!¡± The Great Demon Mirror began to collapse. Chapter 602 < strong >Note:< /strong > I was forced to delete table of contents page, because I received a DMCA Notice from Wattpad, and Yonderstory. For now, I¡¯m just deleting the table of contents page, because only the table of contents page gets a DMCA warning. If Wattpad finds out and wants to delete all the chapters, I can only agree. For the time being I will continue to update secretly. Stay tuned. < hr / > Episode 602 Third Record (5) The moment I hugged Erwen tightly and prepared for a fall. Kuung-! The ground I was standing on collapses and a feeling of floating spreads through my whole body. However, it was completely different from the sensation felt when falling. Whoa! A body floating above the collapsed ground as if defying gravity. It was a floating spell. ¡°Is everyone okay?¡± I quickly glanced around and saw Gahyun and the village chief floating in the air as well. This time, I praised him with sincerity. ¡°Thanks to you, I survived. Good job.¡± I was so distracted that I couldn¡¯t even place the order properly, but I never thought they would respond like this on their own. ¡° ¡­It¡¯s not something to be praised for.¡± That old man is embarrassed. Are you embarrassed because you were just arguing with each other? I don¡¯t know, but I decided to check first. ¡°How long can magic last?¡± ¡°It will be enough until we land on the ground.¡± Yes, that¡¯s right¡­ ¡°Thank goodness. ¡°Then, from now on, descend slowly¡­ or quickly, as long as you don¡¯t get seriously hurt.¡± A decision made based on the fact that proper resistance is impossible when a variable occurs while floating. As soon as the instructions were given, Gahyun came to her senses and began to descend. Kwaaaaang! Quack! Rurrrrrrrrr¡­. The surrounding area was literally no different from hell. Everything in sight crumbles and collapses, causing huge falling rocks to pass us by menacingly. And¡­ ¡°Now I feel like I¡¯m doing some exploring.¡± Even as the village chief descends, he looks around with curious eyes. I think this is my first time seeing such lively eyes. Even though he had a screw missing from his head, I felt like it had come off properly, but there was no time for the village chief to worry about it. ¡®What was that before?¡¯ The hierarchical monarch embraced the archbishop who was about to explode and dived underground. The guy we thought was our enemy happened to act as if he was helping us¡­ ¡°Erwen, did you control him by any chance? ¡°You want me to grab the archbishop and leave him?¡± I checked the first possibility that came to mind, but unfortunately, there was no answer. ¡°no. ¡°I tried it, but it didn¡¯t work.¡± Huh, so does this mean that the hierarchical monarch acted like that on his own accord? ¡°Maybe that monster wasn¡¯t our enemy.¡± The village chief seemed to have heard our conversation and said something. Well, it¡¯s definitely not a wrong opinion. As soon as I saw the Hierarch, I thought it must be a boss mob. But¡­ ¡®If I think about it now, it might have been my role as a helper.¡¯ The Ham Sik I met in Chapter 2 felt exactly like that. Above all, it also gave a clue that higher beings would take favorable action toward Erwen. Kwaang-! Kuung-! As I was descending, thinking about various things. Kwaaaaaaaaa aaaaaaut ¨C A huge rock falls on Gahyun¡¯s head. It was a dizzying situation, but thanks to the protective shield deployed in preparation for falling rocks, there were no injuries. But the problem is¡­ ¡°Ah¡­¡± The ¡®ah¡¯ sound that sounds so ominous. As expected, the ominous premonition did not go astray. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Well, just now¡­ the calculation of the floating magic formula is broken.¡± ¡°Arithmetic is broken? Speak so that you can understand¡ª.¡± do it. It was just as I was about to continue speaking. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The descent stopped and I was suspended for a moment. ¡°Kyaaaa ah ahhh!¡± We just fell. *** My head hurts. My lungs feel tight as if something has been stabbed, and my spine doesn¡¯t move properly. But¡­ ¡®You¡¯re alive.¡¯ So what happened to the other side? My last memory was of falling without thinking, seeing the ground, hugging Erwen, and dealing with the impact on my back¡­. ¡°¡­Ah¡­Mr.! madam! What do I mean¡­ ¡­Lise¡­?¡± In the tinnitus, Erwen¡¯s urgent voice is heard as if it were a broken radio. I also heard the village chief¡¯s voice. ¡°Shake¡­ talk¡­ wait¡­ I took the potion¡­ so soon¡­¡± ¡° ¡­ Jeez! mister!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not hearing me at all¡­¡± I slowly lifted my eyelids as I felt my voice slowly becoming clearer. ¡± mister¡­!¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ okay¡­ so stop.¡± ¡°iced coffee! Sorry!¡± Only then did Erwen come down from my body and I could breathe a little easier. ¡°Hold on a little. ¡°Looking at the recovery, we will be able to move soon.¡± ¡°How¡­ fainted?¡± ¡°About 5 minutes.¡± ¡°Gahyun¡­?¡± In response to my question trying to understand the situation first, the village chief pointed to a place with his finger. I barely moved my stiff neck to look to the side and saw Gahyun lying down with her legs shattered. ¡°He¡¯s not dead. It It seemed like they used magic at the end to reduce the speed as much as possible. ¡°I gave him a potion, but¡­ I don¡¯t know when he will wake up.¡± Yes, that¡¯s right¡­. ¡°And you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡°Because I came to my senses until the end and properly reduced the shock.¡± i envy you. If my defense level had been fine, I wouldn¡¯t have been so weak. ¡°¡­few?¡± ¡°First of all, there is no one around, so please rest assured and focus on your recovery.¡± ¡°i get it. But the way you talk¡­¡± ¡°After all, aren¡¯t you above me in age and rank? ¡°We have overcome the danger of death together, so I can say it with ease.¡± Well, that¡¯s true. Even if your tone of voice suddenly changes, people around you will not be particularly suspicious. ¡°Then I¡¯ll rest for a little while longer¡­ ¡° After that, I closed my eyes and just laid down, and soon my body recovered enough to be able to move around on my own. ¡°Would you like some water?¡± ¡°Ah, thank you.¡± As soon as I wake up after drinking a glass of water, the village chief asks me a question as if he had been waiting for me. ¡°So what do we do now?¡± From Team Banpuni to Clan Anavada. This was a line that was always heard when something happened. People always ask me for answers. There was a time when it was frustrating, but now I think of it as just my destiny. On the other hand, I don¡¯t like it when people only ask me to take instructions while deferring all responsibility to others. ¡°Would you like to wait until Sir Vesilus wakes up first?¡± Well, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s best. Isn¡¯t that the first crack you came across? From the unusual format to the priests of Karui, the hierarchical monarch¡­ To be honest, it¡¯s giving me a headache. But¡­ ¡°No, first, let¡¯s take Gahyun and start searching the surrounding area.¡± Let¡¯s do what we can first. If we wait longer, things might get weird for no reason. ¡°I will take care of Erwen and Gahyun, so Count, you take the lead.¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± Although I was entrusted with the most dangerous mission, the village chief obediently followed my instructions. It wasn¡¯t just because he knew he was best suited for that mission. ¡°Be sure to keep your promise.¡± In return for my help in this rift, I promised to bring the ¡®Heart of Karui¡¯ to the city. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. ¡°I have no intention of breaking my promise.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s a relief. Oh, and if something goes wrong later, look at your notebook.¡± ¡°note?¡± ¡°I put it in with you when I gave you the backpack. ¡°I wrote down everything you might be curious about, so it will be helpful for your future journey.¡± I didn¡¯t know there was a notebook in it. Because when I first handed over the backpack, it was right before I entered the crack. The village chief even left it outside just in case. ¡®I can check my notebook as soon as I get out of here¡­¡¯ It was a time when we were moving over the collapsed rubble for a long time. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± At some point, the sound disappears and silence comes. Now no one knows the reason for this phenomenon. ¡¸The character has entered the range of [Unspoken Spirit].¡¹ ¡¸All essence skills are sealed.¡¹ There is a hierarchical monarch nearby. So is it right to avoid it? I don¡¯t know what the correct answer is, but I made a hand signal to the village chief who seemed to be waiting for instructions. ¡®Go ahead.¡¯ Since I don¡¯t know anything about this chapter, not only do I need to encounter it directly to get information, but¡­ ¡® I can¡¯t ignore the possibility that he might be a helper.¡¯ Even if it was an enemy, there was minimal basis for judging that it couldn¡¯t have been normal since he fell while holding the archbishop who was about to explode. ¡°¡­.¡± After continuing to move in one direction without turning, we were able to find Siliot, the Lord of Silence. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± In the suffocating silence, the guy was half-buried in a rock. As expected, it was not in perfect condition. Two of the three exposed arms are completely bare, and he is buried in the rubble, blinking his eyelids helplessly, as if he has no strength to move. ¡°¡­.¡± At the same time, I feel relieved that it is not a threat, and at the same time, it sends shivers down my spine. I was well aware of its power, but still, to bring a hierarchical monarch to that level with one blow. If we had been caught up in that explosion, what would have happened then? ¡®The Archbishop¡­ I can¡¯t see him.¡¯ After taking a quick look around, I dropped Erwen off and slowly approached him. Siliot, Lord of Silence. The guy didn¡¯t even move as I approached him. They just look at me with somewhat tired eyes. ¡°¡­.¡± I soon got within arm¡¯s reach and carefully stretched out my arm and touched his face. Despite the contact, the guy was still quiet. As if there was absolutely no reason to be hostile towards us. ¡®Why did you help us?¡¯ I want to ask, but no voice comes out. Well, I don¡¯t think that guy will give a proper answer just because his voice comes out. So I just came up with the answer myself. ¡®¡­Yes, you probably have a story too.¡¯ Now I know something about this labyrinth. The Rift Guardian Hierarchs are real people and each have their own stories. No, maybe it¡¯s not just them, but all the monsters that exist in the labyrinth. In some ways, he is a much more pitiful being than I, who has been dragged into an unfamiliar world and is shaking in this chaos. Sigh. I soon let go of the guy and stepped back, and the village chief winked at me and gave me a hand signal. ¡®Let¡¯s kill him.¡¯ A simple hand gesture that only has that meaning. I quietly shook my head and made a gesture to step back. ¡°¡­?¡± Although the village chief expressed his doubts, he followed my instructions for the time being, perhaps because of his promise to me. And the moment I got out of that guy¡¯s territory. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill him?¡± The village chief asks me. ¡°Looking at it, it didn¡¯t seem particularly dangerous.¡± Well, I don¡¯t know. Why did I make that choice? ¡°But first of all, he helped us. I thought something might go wrong if I killed him for no reason. Killing¡­ ¡°You can do it after getting more information.¡± What I just said to the village chief wasn¡¯t a lie at all. But¡­ ¡°Hmm, that could definitely be the case.¡± Unlike the village chief, who was easily convinced, I was confused. Well, I knew very well that that wasn¡¯t the only reason. The essence of a hierarchical monarch. Hierarchical Noble Phantasm. A layered stone used to open cracks. It¡¯s not certain, but if you kill him, you might be able to easily get the rewards. But I didn¡¯t. ¡®It¡¯s definitely not something like sympathy¡­¡¯ It¡¯s hard to explain. All I can say is that it was an impulsive decision. [Come here¡­] Then I finished my thoughts when I heard an unidentifiable sound again. The source of the sound is in the completely opposite direction from where the hierarchical monarch was located. Thanks to you, I learned one thing for sure. ¡®It wasn¡¯t the sound he made¡­¡¯ The person who called us and lured us in with perverted lines was not a class monarch. Actually, I thought something was strange since he didn¡¯t have any dialogue in the game. ¡°Then can we take the lead and go to the place where the sound is coming from?¡± As I nodded, the chief took the first step, and Erwen followed me at a distance, so it wasn¡¯t long before I was able to witness the owner of the voice in person. [That¡¯s right¡­] S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Okay, come here and hug me¡­] It was a completely unexpected being. ¡°Soul Eater¡­?¡± Grade 5 rare species. When the labyrinth is opened, only one monster is created in the Great Demon Mirror, and when defeated, it is the monster that randomly gives experience points ranging from at least 100 to 200. [I will make your wishes come true¡­] What is this? Wasn¡¯t it definitely a situation where a boss mob or something would come out? ¡®Soul data summoned [Soul Stadium]¡¯ It was cut in half and disposed of as is. ¡°Soul Eater has been defeated.¡± Up to this point, although it was confusing, there were no problems. In terms of novels, it¡¯s a MacGuffin. An ordinary mob that pretends to have something, but in reality has no problem. There was room to interpret it that way and move on. But¡­ ¡®What is this again?¡¯ At the scene that followed, I couldn¡¯t help but feel dizzy again. ¡¸Guardian kill bonus.EXP +3¡¹ Not only that, a rainbow-colored essence symbolizing the guardian appeared in the air where the guy was. Whoa! A portal signifying the clearing of the crack was created. Red and blue. For some reason, there are two of them. Chapter 603 Episode 603 Third Record (6) When the guardian is defeated, the rift is cleared and a portal opens. And if you take that portal, you can return to the location you originally entered. Well at least that¡¯s generally the case so far. ¡°There are two portals¡­¡± Even the colors are red and blue. This isn¡¯t a pill or anything. ¡°If I choose the wrong thing, will I end up in a strange place¡­?¡± I have a lot to think about in unexpected situations. For some reason, nothing was going on normally on this basement level. Should I really say that everything is shrouded in mystery? ¡®This essence is also like that¡­¡¯ Because the crack is cleared and the opened portal does not disappear over time. Well, I¡¯m not sure if this rule applies here. Anyway, I took my attention off the portal for a moment and checked the essence. ¡°It really is a mysterious color¡­¡± The village chief¡¯s eyes were still full of curiosity. In fact, since I am from a time when there were no hierarchical monarchs or cracks, it must be my first time seeing rainbow-colored essence. ¡°Baron, can you explain what kind of essence it is?¡± ¡°I do not know.¡± ¡°Ah, I guess this was the first monster you saw, Baron?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not true¡­¡± I sighed in frustration and continued. ¡°Soul Eaters do not spit out their original essence.¡± It¡¯s not just that I haven¡¯t tried it yet. Because Soul Eater is a monster that gives a large amount of experience. Even if I skipped all the other monsters, I always hunted this guy every time I raised a new character. However, there was never a single instance of essence being dropped. The same thing happened even if I increased the essence drop rate to the maximum and hunted with Beginner¡¯s Luck, Melton¡¯s Soul Clover, etc. So I thought this guy doesn¡¯t spit out essence¡­ ¡®I didn¡¯t know there was a way to learn it like this.¡¯ So what is the effect of Soul Eater essence? First of all, it seems that one of the active skills includes summoning ¡®Soul Cavalry¡¯¡­ but I think I¡¯ll have to experiment after eating it to find out more details. Oh, of course I don¡¯t plan on eating it myself. ¡°Gahyun! ¡°Get up!¡± I lowered Gahyun, who was carrying it on my shoulder, to the floor and gently slapped him on the cheek. Since the essence was dropped, there was no time to leisurely wait. Purified water must be placed in a test tube within 30 minutes. ¡°Gahyun! Gahyun! Gahyun!¡± Therefore, gradually increase the intensity of your slap. I don¡¯t feel comfortable doing this to someone who has collapsed in pain, but¡­ isn¡¯t purity more important than people? ¡°Ugh¡­ ¡° Fortunately, Gahyun came to her senses by the time her cheeks began to swell. ¡°M¡­ Jak? ¡°Here¡­ ¡± Gahyun speaks as if she is dizzy, as if the shock from the fall has not subsided. I kept it short and to the point. Because the way to deal with wizards is similar. ¡°While you were unconscious, Soul Eater appeared as a guardian, and when you caught it, the guardian essence came out.¡± ¡°What what¡­?!¡± As expected, Gahyun¡¯s eyes immediately changed and she jumped up. So how can a wizard tolerate the essence of a new kind of guardian? ¡°Ugh¡­ I can¡¯t get up.¡± ¡°of course. Both legs are bent like that. Even a barbarian can¡¯t move with those legs¡ª.¡± ¡°¡­Hehehe!!¡± Only then did Gahyun check her leg and let out a strange sound. However, did he think that the water purification was more important than the harpooned leg? ¡°Move me to the front¡­ Please move me to the front. ¡°I can ¡®t walk.¡± Soon, as requested, he brought Gahyun in front of Jeongsu and even found a test tube as instructed and placed it in her hand. And how long has it been? ¡°Phew¡­ it¡¯s over.¡± The collection of purified water ended with the purified water pouring into the test tube and Gahun carefully placing the test tube into the test tube storage box. ¡°But¡­ what are those portals¡­? Why are there two portals¡­ .¡± ¡°Oh, that? I have to think about that from now on. ¡°We don¡¯t know yet.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± ¡°So what is your opinion?¡± ¡°If you ask me how it is¡ª¡± ¡°Anything is fine, so tell me what comes to mind.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ First of all, I think one of the two will definitely lead to where we were originally¡­¡± Gahyun, who had been casually expressing her opinion as I requested, suddenly trailed off. And then he made a somewhat stupid expression for a moment. ¡°Blue portal¡­!¡± He shouts out with conviction, as if he has realized something. ¡°If we take the blue portal, we can return to where we came from!¡± Just looking at it, it seemed like the ¡®intuition¡¯ that had been sealed when entering the Great Demon Realm was activated again. ¡° Then what about the red portal? Do you know what it¡¯s like here?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m not sure about this. It¡¯s ambiguous. ¡°It feels dangerous, but¡­ it doesn¡¯t feel like such a bad option.¡± ¡°It¡¯s dangerous, but it¡¯s a portal where you can definitely get a reward¡­¡± ¡°Uh¡­ can you interpret it that way?¡± Am I played [Dungeons & Stones] for several years. If you pretend, you pretend. *** Thanks to Gaheun, the options were narrowed down to two. ¡­Actually, if you think about it, there were two options from the beginning. Take the blue portal and exit safely. Take the red portal to get additional rewards. You are given information to make an informed decision before making a choice. Now, which one is better to choose? ¡®Considering that conquering the first basement floor is the top priority, it¡¯s not a bad idea to just get out of here¡­¡¯ You should never forget just because you entered the crack. Our goal is to escape from the first basement floor, and the crack is just a stepping. stone to that end. And the rift has already been cleared. But¡­ ¡®Even just drinking Soul Eater¡¯s essence and going back leaves some steam¡­¡¯ I wasn¡¯t here even for a week, but the scale of the rift was so large that three people, including the village chief, were trapped in this rift for over half a year. But is this all there is to compensation? I don¡¯t know what the performance of the Soul Eater Essence is, but I can¡¯t even see where the Archbishop disappeared after changing to a Karui priest? ¡°It is time for decision. You decide.¡°I will follow you wherever you go.¡± ¡°me too.¡± The village chief and Erwen handed over the decision-making power to me, and Gahyun urgently tried to persuade me. ¡°Baron, give up your greed. It would be excessive to go any further now that we have lost the archbishop. ¡°Maybe there¡¯s something out there?¡± What Gahyun said also had a point. But I¡¯m not doing this just because of my personal greed. Additional rewards beyond that portal? good night. Whatever it is, it will be helpful. But even if you don¡¯t have it, it doesn¡¯t really matter. What I¡¯m expecting from that red portal is something completely different. ¡®If you go over there¡­¡¯ Maybe you can get one step closer to the secrets of this labyrinth. It might help you escape from the first basement level. Also, last but not least, this is the most important¡­ ¡®It¡¯s too easy.¡¯ Even if the difficulty level is low, it is too low. Well, we lost the archbishop in the process¡­ but even taking that into account, should we say that it doesn¡¯t make sense? ¡®¡­I feel uncomfortable as expected.¡¯ In my experience, these situations are often fraught with pitfalls. Thus. ¡°For now, the decision is on hold.¡± ¡°On hold¡­ What do you mean?¡± ¡°If things continue like this, we still don¡¯t know what will happen to the Archbishop.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­.¡± Gahyun trails off. It was like nodding my head when I said, ¡®I don¡¯t know yet,¡¯ but in fact, I and Gahyun knew. If things go on like this, there¡¯s a good chance that¡¯ll be the end. ¡°But it can¡¯t be helped. Everything involves sacrifice. In fact, several people have already lost their lives after coming down to the first basement level¡­ If we die here, even those sacrifices will be worthless.¡± It was an opinion that was logically flawed. Well, that doesn¡¯t mean I didn¡¯t feel a small-minded mentality that prioritized one¡¯s own safety in that line. In fact, I am also a small person. ¡°Irrespective of the life or death of the Archbishop, I think we should look around and investigate before entering the portal. ¡°There must have been something we missed on our way here.¡± Four canyons. A field debuffs that affects the mind. The Lord of Calm and the Priest of Karui. A boss battle that ended so vainly. I happened to clear the crack and open the portal, but there were so many things I missed. And if you leave now, you may never be able to figure out those parts. ¡°¡­is it really necessary? ¡°I can¡¯t even move properly right now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. ¡°I will carry you well and protect you.¡± ¡°Haa¡­.¡± Having seen countless sighs, I could immediately tell that Gahyun¡¯s sigh meant approval. Okay, then the persuasion is over¡­ ¡°Now, let¡¯s leave.¡± After memorizing the location of the portal once more, we started moving with the village chief leading the way. ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­ the direction the monster was from earlier?¡± ¡°Right.¡± The place where Siliot, the Lord of Silence, was buried. I was thinking of going there again before going on a full-scale search. That¡¯s because Gahyun is there now. ¡°That ¡®intuition¡¯ is still working well, right?¡± ¡°For now¡­ for now, yes.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t have a conversation if you go nearby, so do your best research. ¡°You can¡¯t even move, so don¡¯t be too scared.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ ¡± Gahyun seemed to want to go back and dive beyond the blue portal right away, but there was no way a guy who couldn¡¯t even walk properly would be able to escape from my shoulder. So, before I knew it, I had entered its territory. ¡¸The character has entered the range of [Unspoken Spirit].¡¹ ¡¸All essence skills are sealed.¡¹ I saw that the sound was erased, so fortunately, it seemed that he was still alive and not dead. In fact, it wasn¡¯t long before the Lord of Silence, buried in the rubble, emerged. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± The guy still looked at me with helpless eyes, so I took long strides and bent down to my waist so that Gahyun could see clearly. ¡°¡­!¡± Gahun¡¯s hands were shaking at first, but after realizing that it was not dangerous, he reached out and touched the skin. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And how much time passed like that? Tuk-tuk. Gahyun taps my shoulder and signals for me to leave. ¡°How was it?¡± The story I heard after quickly leaving the area was simple. ¡°¡­First of all, he definitely isn¡¯t our enemy. ¡°The moment we made eye contact, an alarm bell went off in my head telling me I should never kill him.¡± ¡­Hmm. ¡°This is my prediction¡­ Maybe the reason the Guardian was weak was all because of the Baron¡¯s actions.¡± ¡°Because of my actions?¡± ¡°I could have killed you, but I didn¡¯t just pass by. That seems to me to be the cause.¡± To put it simply, if I had killed him, I might have had a much harder boss battle. ¡®If that¡¯s true, it would explain why the boss fight was easy¡­¡¯ Then what is the Archbishop? Suddenly, my eyes widened and I changed jobs to become a priest of Karui. Is this an original event? Or a situation that could have been prevented if we had handled it better? For some reason, I think it¡¯s the latter. The former is so unreasonable¡ª. Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! At that moment, an explosion suddenly occurred in the distance and the ground shook. The source of the explosion was in the direction where the Lord of Calm was. ¡°Siliot the Blocker has died.¡± What on earth is going on? The answer to that question came from the mouth of Gahyun, who was on my shoulder. ¡°The Lord of Silence is dead¡­.¡± Siliot, Lord of Silence, has died. And¡­. ¡°We have to run away!¡± ¡°This is not the time to worry about whether you missed anything during your exploration!¡± ¡°Calm down for a moment and explain properly¡ª.¡± ¡°The portal will close soon!¡± ¡°What?¡± There was no need to ask how he found out. That intuition must have been used this time too. ¡°¡­Run!¡± Just thinking about it as you go will be enough. First, I sprinted in the direction of the portal with all my might. ¡°mister! behind! ¡°The archbishop is following behind!¡± As expected, it appears that it was the Archbishop who killed the Lord of Silence. ¡°What is the speed?¡± ¡°Just like us¡­ Joe, be careful!¡± What do you mean be careful? I don¡¯t know, but I twisted my body slightly. And that moment. Phew! Something sharp digs into my left shoulder. The wound wasn¡¯t that deep. That¡¯s because he was carrying Gahun with his injured shoulder. ¡°¡­Kahahah!¡± The blood that Gahyun vomited stains my upper body. ¡°Uh¡­ huh¡­ huh¡­¡± Gahyun couldn¡¯t breathe properly, as if she was going to run out of breath at any moment, but there was no major problem. Fortunately, the portal was right around the corner. As long as you get out of here, you will be able to survive with intensive treatment from numerous priests. Okay, so¡­ Tuk. As soon as you arrive in front of the portal, put Gahyun¡¯s body into it. Whoa! The portal is about half smaller than before, but fortunately it works properly. ¡°Erwen, you go in too.¡± ¡°Mister! ¡°You¡¯re¡ª!¡± Erwen was also quickly thrown into the portal before it became smaller. ¡°What about you? ¡°Why don¡¯t you move on?¡± ¡°Even just thinking about cancer, I don¡¯t think this is the answer.¡± As soon as I look back, I see the village chief frowning and the archbishop approaching from beyond. The archbishop, whose spine was strangely bent, was floating in the air, buried in tentacles. A hideous sight that gives you goosebumps just by looking at it. ¡°Are you really planning on taking another portal?¡± ¡°Before that, let¡¯s check one thing first.¡± ¡°You are so consistent in this situation. ¡°So what should I check?¡± ¡°I remember you said earlier that you could kill the archbishop if you did your best. Is that still possible?¡± The village chief took a moment before opening his mouth. ¡°Well¡­¡± That¡¯s what he said, but his eyes didn¡¯t show any concern. ¡°No one will see it except you. No matter how damaged your body is, you will be fine once you die¡­¡± ¡°Just the point.¡± ¡°What is it? ¡°I don¡¯t think I can do it.¡± The village chief shrugged his shoulders and asked me a question. ¡°But why did you suddenly think that way? ¡°If we continue like this, it will be easier for both of us.¡± ¡°I told you, right? I have something to check. ¡°So are you going to do it?¡± ¡°¡­Be sure to keep your promise.¡± With those words, an aura bloomed over the village chief¡¯s sword. Huuuuuung-! A pure white Auror that was also the trademark of Count St. Red. However, the village chief¡¯s Auror was slightly different from the body¡¯s original owner. ¡®What is that?¡¯ The aura surrounding the sword continues to grow. As if there were no limits. Huuuuuuung-! Even the Archbishop, who seemed to have lost his mind and was rushing towards the Aura that was emitting force like a mountain, stopped moving for a moment. And¡­ ¡°How did you do it¡­? ¡°Can you really use the abilities you had when you were alive?¡± A muttering to myself without even realizing it. ¡°Well, if it¡¯s the ability you had when you were alive, you could say it¡¯s an ability.¡± The village chief chuckles and continues speaking. ¡°The knights of this era are of a terrible standard.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not how Aurors use it.¡± With that said, finally. ! The light flashed. *** ¡¸Special condition ¨C the third record is met.¡¹ Chapter 604 Episode 604: Corps Commander (1) That¡¯s not how Aurors are written. The village chief¡¯s sword, branded with such arrogant words, directly proved that there was no exaggeration in his words. It is not the power of essence. He cut with just highly trained skills and a single sword. The target you want to cut down. More accurately than anyone else. ¡°Tsk, I couldn¡¯t kill him.¡± When the brilliance emitted by the pure white auror subsided, surprisingly, the archbishop was still alive. Although the body was cut in half following the sword¡¯s path, tentacles writhing on the cut surface were moving toward each other. As if trying to stick together again. ¡°What should we do?¡± It was quite an unpleasant scene, but the village chief did not even blink and asked me in a business-like manner. Well, does this mean I¡¯ve done all I had to do? ¡°If we wait any longer, we won¡¯t be able to get out through the portal.¡± A decision had to be made quickly. If the village chief had completely failed, he would have taken the portal without looking back, but it is difficult to regard the current situation as a failure. plod trudge. I passed the village chief and approached the archbishop. Then, he forced the already half-jointed body apart again and tore off the scroll with the high-ranking fire magic spell written on it and burned it. ¡°There is no hesitation whatsoever.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Now that I think about it, you had a run-in with the archbishop once, right?¡± It seems like the village chief had some strange misunderstanding. The reason I didn¡¯t even try to save him was not because I hated the archbishop. I just thought it was useless to look at it. ¡®Probably no matter what I do, it will be difficult to come back.¡¯ No matter how many times I thought about it, the conclusion was the same. He was a talented person who could have prevented the Archbishop from becoming Karui¡¯s priest. Once you become a priest of Karui, you cannot return to being an ordinary priest. But such a big event is forcibly fixed the moment it enters the crack? ¡®No way.¡¯ The [Dungeons & Stones] I know were not like that. It¡¯s a game that seems really irrational when you don¡¯t know anything, but the more you play, the more you realize it. The fact that I felt unreasonable was simply because I was ignorant. Grumbling! As I watched the archbishop¡¯s body begin to burn, I looked back on what had happened for the last time. ¡®I made a mistake.¡¯ It could have been disguised as ignorance, but that was a clear mistake. Even though I felt suspicious when I saw that the village chief and the archbishop were fine when I became mentally contaminated, I did not dig deep. In fact, I had already lost my mind since then. ¡®¡­That flower was like that too.¡¯ In this field, there was a flower that lowered mental pollution levels. But since when did it start? The archbishop, who took it well at first, now even made concessions to us, saying he could endure it. Looking back now, that was a sign. ¡®What would have happened if the flowers had been brought to the archbishop and he had taken as much care as possible?¡¯ Well, now it¡¯s a meaningless delusion. Unless you come back into this crack later, you¡¯ll never find out. ¡®Well, my knowledge has increased.¡¯ If it were me back when I was playing the game, I would add this information about the crack in the first basement level. Upon entering the priesthood, you can change to a priest of Karui. Instead of offering a companion character, most of the skills are stamped from the beginning. I¡¯ll have to think about how to use it later. ¡°So, are you finished checking?¡± ¡°¡­yet.¡± I glanced at the portal, which was shrinking in real time, and then looked down at the archbishop again. Even as it was engulfed in red-hot fire, the tentacles¡¯ movements that had been writhing so passionately had come to a halt. ¡°Are you thinking that something might happen if the Archbishop dies?¡± ¡°okay.¡± The village chief burst into laughter at my honest answer. ¡°I feel bad for saying this, but you are really out of your mind.¡± ¡°Is it okay to take it as a compliment?¡± ¡°Well, the interpretation is up to you¡­¡± The village chief, who had been slyly accepting the words, suddenly closed his mouth. There was no need to ask why. ¡°The priest who gave in to temptation has been killed.¡± Finally, the burning archbishop stopped moving. And¡­. ¡¸Special condition ¨C the third record is met.¡¹ The archbishop¡¯s body became illuminated and spread into a halo of light. ¡¸No.???? A wreath of agony is created.¡± An object of unknown purpose fell. ¡°It really is as you said.¡± It was a garland worn on the head. The colors of the flowers are black and white. Instead of being split in half, it looked like they were put together one by one¡­ ¡°Do you happen to know what this is?¡± ¡°I do not know either.¡± At first, I thought it was a number item, but I can assure you that there is no such type of flower crown among number items. So what is this? ¡®¡­investigation later.¡¯ First, I picked up the wreath and then checked the portal. Fortunately, there was still time left. A red portal that has not shrunk in the slightest and a blue portal that is now less than a third full. ¡°If I could give you some advice, choose the blue portal. From now on, I am as good as a non-existent person.¡± ¡°No one?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time, so I¡¯ll explain briefly. The Auror¡¯s mana management method I wrote about a moment ago is very different from that of the original owner of this body. And because of that gap, my body is now completely broken.¡± ¡­It wasn¡¯t unconditional power. It¡¯s somewhat reassuring, but also creepy. Doesn¡¯t that mean that if you take the time to tune it, you can show off that kind of power at any time? ¡®Anyway, this is not a problem to think about right now¡­¡¯ To summarize the village chief¡¯s words, it is simple. It is possible to go through the red portal, but then I have to go through all the trials alone. ¡®Is that really possible?¡¯ I made a cool decision. The priest, who had infinite divine power, became corrupted and had to be killed, and the wizard was sent away first because he was incapable of fighting. The knight who was stronger than anyone else lost his power. Huuuuung-! I somehow opened the portal, but that was only because I was lucky. Just looking at Armman, it was far from a standard strategy. Now I had to admit it. Actually, it¡¯s nothing new as it¡¯s my first crack at it, but¡­ ¡°I¡¯m going to get out of here.¡± I failed to attack the crack on the first basement floor. *** It was enough to close and open my eyes for just a moment. When I opened my eyes, I was already back. Not in the middle of the great demon world, which is in ruins and with a soggy air, but to a place full of guardian statues. ¡°Yandel!¡± ¡°Bjorn!¡± ¡°¡­Captain!¡± As soon as I get out of the portal, everyone approaches me, calling their names. ¡°Thank you for your consideration, but we¡¯ll talk later.¡± I knew they were happy, but there was something to check first. ¡°mister! ¡°How dare you throw it away like that!¡± First of all, Erwen was fine. The reduced height has also returned to its original state. ¡°What about Gahyun?¡± ¡°The priests are receiving treatment.¡± Fortunately, Gahyun seems to be safe too. I don¡¯t know how bad the injury was, but it was just a physical injury. It won¡¯t be so bad that it can¡¯t be saved due to multiple fuse sticking together . Baron!¡± Then someone asked me. ¡°What about you, Commander? ¡°Where is the Commander?¡± Gyllan Evost. A knight who is Baron Evost¡¯s younger brother and serves as the second-in-command of our exploration force. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you come out yet?¡± I interrupted the second-in-command and told him the reason why the village chief had not yet come out. ¡°The Count of St. Red is dead.¡± For reference, it was my own will. In your opinion, there would be no opportunity for a more natural exit than this? [It worked out better. Actually, I was thinking about going to the city, but there has to be a good reason.] When I first heard that, I was dumbfounded, but if you think about it, it was an important issue from the village chief¡¯s point of view. You can¡¯t suddenly commit suicide. Being killed by a monster is quite difficult. Not only is it difficult for everyone to understand, but even if they do, it will remain as a disgrace. The village chief had no intention of abandoning the life he had built under his status as ¡®Jerome St. Red¡¯. That means. ¡°The opponent was a Karui priest armed with power powerful enough to easily defeat the Hierarchal Lord. ¡°They gave us time to escape, but they ended up getting killed.¡± From the village chief¡¯s point of view, it was best to die honorably while fighting a powerful enemy that everyone could understand. ¡°A priest of Karui. ¡°Do you think it has something to do with Archbishop Hesteia not appearing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk about it in detail later. ¡°I have more questions than that¡­¡± I said, looking at not only the second-in-command but also all the members gathered around me. ¡°How much time has passed?¡± ¡°Today is exactly 30 days.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a month¡­¡± For some reason, it felt like a day or two had passed and I had completely set up a new home here. ¡®Still, it¡¯s not that bad.¡¯ A month is a long enough time. Considering that time continues to pass on the first basement floor, unlike the ground floors, it feels even longer. But still, the worst was avoided. ¡®Excluding me and Erwen, they said they stayed there for over half a year.¡¯ If you think about it differently, you could say that you saved five months of time. Oh, of course, it was a complete loss from my perspective. The time I stayed within the rift was at most a week or so. ¡°Then tell me now. ¡°What on earth happened inside?¡± Why is this guy in such a hurry? ¡°Before that, let¡¯s check first.¡± Soon I pointed to a place with my index finger. Although they were ranked in order of importance, I was actually curious about them from the moment I opened my eyes. ¡°Was that stone gate always closed?¡± ¡°Yes. ¡°A month ago, as soon as five people entered, the portal disappeared and the stone door closed along with it.¡± The place where I woke up was in the middle of this stone room. The portal that opened like a side door let me out and immediately disappeared. ¡®¡­I¡¯m sure it¡¯s a decision made after killing the guardian, but why doesn¡¯t the exit open?¡¯ For me, who firmly believed that breaking through the crack would open a way to escape this stone chamber, the situation was like a thunderbolt. ¡®What? Because you didn¡¯t choose the red portal? Then, do we really have to start from the Guardian Statue and try again from the beginning?¡¯ It was a time when numerous hypotheses came to mind, as if representing a complex review, and cluttered my mind. Drurrrrribly as if it was laughing at my impatience, the tightly closed stone door slowly began to open. *** Beyond the open stone door was a secret room. Three stone statues the size of large figures were placed on the floor, and a portal was floating brightly in the center of them. ¡®The portal seems to be an exit to the outside¡­¡¯ In fact, the eyes of the wizard who followed me and the entire crew snooping behind me were filled with anticipation and desire. Well, I guess I¡¯ve already been staying here for over a month, so is it any wonder I¡¯m sick of it? ¡°Raven! I will give you permission to lead the wizards to investigate this place. ¡°What is the nature of that portal, what is this statue, and is there something else hidden there?¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± ¡°Oh and the second-in-command! You must gather all the leaders. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what happened there.¡± It was an act of exceeding authority that occurred very naturally, but no one complained about my actions. Only a few politically astute people look a little concerned. Of course, Raven was among them. ¡®Are you okay?¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t worry, just mind your own business.¡¯ After a brief, silent conversation with our eyes, I left the stone room. And while the deputy commander was preparing for the leadership meeting, he shared stories with his colleagues. Oh, by the way, there was no mention of cracks in the process. ¡°Why are you hiding it¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m hiding it, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s annoying to say it twice. ¡°I plan to have you all come along to the meeting and listen together.¡± ¡°Can you¡­ do whatever you want with that?¡± Amelia was pointing out the fact that I was currently only the temporary leader of Team 4. But¡­ ¡°You¡¯ll know that when you see it. So what was it like here? ¡°Did anything happen?¡± As I spent the remaining time listening to this story, it wasn¡¯t long before preparations were completed and I moved to the conference room. A large military barracks with a capacity of 30 people. ¡°Ah, Baron, are you here? But they¡­¡± The second-in-command, who was sitting where he always sat, looked at my colleagues and trailed off. ¡°I brought you here to listen together. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°¡­no. it¡¯s okay. The purpose of this meeting is to hear what happened there. Please understand that we cannot give you one seat.¡± Does this mean that a nobleman is a nobleman even without a title? That¡¯s how they say they¡¯ll kick them out once the real meeting starts. ¡°That¡¯s okay. Why is it difficult to stand and listen? ¡°Are you okay too?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± As we entered the tent with those words in mind, the empty seats became even more noticeable. There were two vacant positions. Trudging. One is the commander¡¯s seat, which is the senior position. And the other is my reserved seat, located across from the second-in-command. Truly ¨C it¡¯s such an obvious thing to say. The place where I will sit today has been decided. ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Tuk. As soon as I touch my butt, the officers¡¯ gaze changes. This was no different for the deputy commander. ¡°Could you please explain what this¡­means? Baron?¡± He asked me, trying hard to keep his composition. ¡°What does it mean?¡± I smiled and answered the question. ¡°You already know, Deputy Commander.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°What does this mean?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± (Jin) It¡¯s time to bring out the Barbarian Corps Commander mode. Chapter 605 Episode 605: Corps Commander (2) There is always a reason for the silence that arises in a place where many people gather. Everyone is concentrating on something. Something sad happened and there was an atmosphere of mourning. Either that or I was so shocked that I couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°¡­!¡± In the case of this political opponent, it was the latter. It was noticeable that all the leaders who were present were embarrassed by my actions and words. However, they did not say anything hastily and just looked at one place. ¡°¡­.¡± Gyllan Evost. The deputy commander of our exploration force who is legally qualified to take over command in the absence of the commander. Actually, I think highly of this man. Even though the wrong monster entered the body of Commander Jerome St. Red, this expeditionary force went well. He was the lubricant and engine that drove this exploration group. ¡®I guess they were planning to announce the succession as soon as my story was over at this meeting.¡¯ Most likely, the plan would have proceeded smoothly without any opposition. If it weren¡¯t for me who suddenly intervened. ¡°¡­.¡± Everyone was waiting for his reaction, but the deputy commander remained silent. It looks like he¡¯s calmly organizing his thoughts¡­ ¡®I guess there¡¯s no need to give him too much time.¡¯ I looked at the second-in-command and opened my mouth again. ¡°Are you sure you still don¡¯t know what it means?¡± When I spoke in a slightly provocative voice, the second-in-command eventually opened his mouth and answered. ¡°Not really. ¡°I understood exactly what the Baron meant by sitting there, and I was thinking about what words I should use to convince him.¡± ¡°I understand¡­ It sounds like you don¡¯t approve of me sitting here?¡± All the leaders widened their eyes at the question, which was more provocative than before. ¡®Are you saying that? ¡®You savage?¡¯ I want to scream like that, but it seems like I can¡¯t say it because of my title or reputation. Unfortunately, this was also the case for my colleagues. ¡°¡­.¡± Even Amelia, who I thought was my right-hand woman, thought, ¡®Is this guy really crazy?¡¯ Standing far away with those eyes. ¡°Of course.¡± At that time, the deputy commander answered my question. ¡°Baron, you are not qualified to be the commander of this exploration force.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because the Baron is the temporary leader of Team 4.¡± A temporary group 4 leader, not an officially recognized group leader. ¡°According to the military law established by the royal family, if the highest ranking person dies or is unable to properly perform his/her duties, the next highest ranking person will take his/her place.¡± Soon, the second-in-command speaks of military law and even puts the name of the royal family on his back. Are you afraid that I didn¡¯t even know that? ¡°Then there is no problem? ¡°After the earl, the person with the highest rank would be me, the baron.¡± Although it was an exploration group made up of various elites, the only ones with titles were the Count and I. Why would a titled noble come down to the labyrinth and to the first basement level where the proper exploration has not yet been completed? The original Count of St. Red had no choice but to be brought in because he needed someone to act as general commander. ¡°¡­I think you should first understand the difference between title and title, Baron.¡± The second-in-command looked at me and sighed. It was a much more calm reaction than expected. If it were me, I would have raised the hammer first, saying I have no intention of tuning in to bullshit. ¡°Whether it¡¯s a title or a title, isn¡¯t it ultimately about status? ¡°Among these, I am the one with the highest status after the count.¡± When I tried to persuade him once more, the deputy commander explained calmly, just like before. He talked about the difference between positions and titles, and also talked about mercenary skills. He also discussed the political problems that my force would cause and even talked about military law for a long time as if lecturing. But¡­ ¡°So?¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± ¡°So why not?¡± Any wise man who reads a sutra to his ears is bound to feel a sense of self-destruction. ¡°¡­.¡± In the end, the second-in-command, who had been persuading for a long time, kept his mouth shut. I realized that no words could convince me. ¡°Jillan Evost.¡± I said, looking at the appropriate timing. Although it¡¯s a bit funny that a barbarian who has just started a baronial family would say something like this. ¡°I have no intention of listening to orders from someone who has no title.¡± Gradually, we finished getting to know the second-in-command. This method will work better for him. ¡°And in the first place.¡± I said. ¡°Can you give me instructions?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Can you really treat me like you treat your other subordinates?¡± The second-in-command did not answer. It could be said with empty words. The straightforwardness and honesty of not giving an answer were quite impressive, but such aspects did not suit a person who wanted to take on the role of commander. Maybe it¡¯s an aide. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± The second-in-command¡¯s silence continued. Only then did I take my eyes off him and look around. Surprisingly, there was no anxiety or worry on their faces. I just hold my breath and wonder how this will end. ¡®I guess it doesn¡¯t matter who sits in the commander¡¯s seat.¡¯ In the first place, it was a far-fetched justification from the deputy commander¡¯s point of view, but it would not have felt that far-fetched from their point of view. A title granted by the royal family. That fact meant so much to the city of Lapdonia. Well, there may be a real reason for such a reaction. ¡°Everyone listen.¡± I thought now was the right time, so I dropped my playful tone and told everyone. ¡°Now we are at a crossroads.¡± The crossroads are not about which side you choose as commander. ¡°We can carry out the mission given by the royal family and return to the city in style, or we can be trapped here for the rest of our lives and never be able to escape.¡± The longer you spend here, the more you¡¯ve probably thought about it at least once, but didn¡¯t vote for it. After making everyone aware of it, continue talking. ¡°But if you trust me and follow me.¡± There was no need for long words. ¡°I will definitely send you back home.¡± So far, I have already shown it through my actions. In the Crystal Cave where the Lord of the Abyss appeared, in the Goblin Forest, and in the Ice Rock expedition. The same goes for this basement level. I was the one who fought the fiercest against a level 1 monster on Library Island. I was the one who broke through all the guardian statues, opened the crack, and entered the crack myself. What did the deputy commander do in the process? Although the internal strength of the exploration force was being refined well, that was all. so that. ¡®How long do I have to be trapped here?¡¯ It is clear which one the members who are beginning to feel such anxiety will see as the ¡®reliable commander¡¯. ¡°Everyone, including me, knows that the Baron is a smart man. What do you want, Baron? ¡°What should we do to convince you?¡± The second-in-command asked me straight, and I answered with a grin. ¡°Let¡¯s get all the members together and vote.¡± Democratic institutions are always right. *** Vote. A democratic process that is in no way compatible with the military, which has a vertical hierarchy. However, surprisingly, the second-in-command easily allowed this. ¡®I guess they decided there was no way to stop my coercion other than voting.¡¯ Oh, of course, he must have been confident in his own way. Although he did not have a title, he was also a member of a noble family and a respected superior to the knights. ¡®Is it half and half¡­.¡¯ All of his subordinates will vote for him. On the other hand, all of our temporary Group 4 members will vote for me. Since both have similar numbers, there is no major distinction between them. Therefore, what was important was the overall public sentiment of the exploration team members¡­ ¡°The results are in.¡± The results of the vote for all members of the exploration group were released. ¡°It was close.¡± I was elected with slightly more than a majority of votes. I guess everyone deep down thought that a strong leader was needed to escape this class¡­ It was fortunate for me and the second-in-command. Now that I don¡¯t have to come up with a plan B in case I lose. ¡°Okay then, the results are out¡­¡± I naturally sat down in the commander¡¯s chair and gave the first order. ¡°Gillen Evost, you are the second-in-command. ¡°The work you do will be the same as before, so you can do it well, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A formal instruction to show everyone the ranking. After that, I led the meeting without any awkwardness. ¡°It just so happens that we¡¯re finally talking about the crack.¡± Only then did he tell me what had happened within the crack. I didn¡¯t talk about the details, but mainly focused on the final moments of the ¡®Archbishop¡¯ that everyone was curious about. ¡°He¡­ Are you really saying he became a priest of Karui¡­!¡± ¡°Wait a minute, so the reason the Count died in battle was because of the Archbishop¡­?¡± Religious people who participated in the leadership meeting could not hide their agitation. The archbishop¡¯s death was also the last, but it was because the evil beast that killed the commander was the archbishop. But¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will not hold the Trinity Church responsible for this incident. It was a natural disaster. ¡°It was such a dangerous mission, and the archbishop was killed in the process.¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I alleviated their anxiety about whether a spark might fall. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t know if Count St. Red is really dead, but isn¡¯t that true? ¡°Even when I go back, I won¡¯t face any disadvantages because of this.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m glad¡­ ¡± These people are not usually religious people. They are all religious figures who have reached a prominent position within the Three Theism Churches. So, even though they are religious, they are all a bit self-interested. ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s start the meeting in earnest now. ¡°Has the investigation into the room beyond the deputy commander¡¯s stone door been completed?¡± ¡°Not yet about the statue.¡± ¡°It sounds like you found out about the portal.¡± ¡°We need to look into it more, but there are many opinions that it is a portal to get outside.¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°But it still seems wise to postpone taking the portal for a bit.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°It must be raining hard outside.¡± I haven¡¯t calculated the time, but it looks like it¡¯s already time for the rainy season to arrive once again outside. ¡°Then I guess we can just stay here and do some research until the rainy season ends.¡± With those words, today¡¯s meeting ends. ¡°I¡¯m hungry, everyone, go out.¡± Soon, everyone leaves the barracks, just as the tide goes out, as soon as they say the lines they¡¯ve wanted to say at least once in their lives. Oh, except for one person. ¡°Do you have anything to say to me, Deputy Commander?¡± To be exact, it means that if you have any complaints, speak up quickly. However, the second-in-command laughed when he heard those words. ¡°Do you know, Baron? ¡°I am one of those who feel truly fortunate to have the Baron as commander.¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± At first glance, it was not the flattery of someone who wanted to become a parasite to a new person in power. ¡°Actually¡­ ¡°I also voted for the Baron.¡± ¡°¡­Why?¡± ¡°Because I know my subject. ¡°A position where I have to be responsible for hundreds of people is not suitable for me.¡± ¡°But I guess you were the one who opposed it the most?¡± ¡°Well, shouldn¡¯t I have an excuse too? ¡°Unless you go back to the city and be socially ostracized.¡± Soon the second-in-command looked at me and saluted politely. ¡°So please take care of me in the future. ¡°The better the Baron leads the exploration force, the less responsibility I have to take on, right?¡± The second-in-command left the barracks, leaving a bag of beef jerky in front of me. ¡°Oh, because you¡¯re hungry.¡± Although I felt like something had happened to me, I put the beef jerky that the second-in-command had given me into my mouth and chewed it. ¡®It¡¯s delicious.¡¯ Now this exploration group is mine. *** (Jin) The barbarian corps commander mode was very comfortable. To be honest, it wasn¡¯t that much of a hassle to give orders through the village chief, who was the owner of the pants. Now, that process has disappeared altogether. No, where is that? ¡°Are you saying you¡¯re going to reorganize the organization chart?¡± ¡°okay. ¡°Even just looking at the arm, it is inefficient to divide the team into four groups and have each team leader take care of it.¡± He can freely give unconventional instructions that a village chief who had to imitate the Count of St. Red would never have been able to give. ¡°Inefficiency¡­ I mean.¡± ¡°Ah, please know that I will also touch on the members participating in the leadership meeting.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Still, the second-in-command was a very useful person. Should I say that no matter what instructions I give, I first think about how to carry them out without complaint? Of course, if you think about it, it was also a disadvantage. Because I never say anything harsh to my superiors. ¡°You really¡­ took the commander¡¯s position.¡± ¡°Why do you regret not being able to become second-in-command?¡± ¡°¡­I won¡¯t give it to you. ¡°That kind of thing.¡± Amelia, I think it would be nice if you said something sweet to her. ¡°Be careful. ¡°There won¡¯t be any problems here, but when I return to the city in the future, I don¡¯t know what kind of trouble the royal family will find out about this matter.¡± He has a habit of criticizing anything I say. Well, that¡¯s why it¡¯s good. ¡°Is there anything you would like to have? ¡°I can give you anything by command of the commander¡ª.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll just go.¡± ¡°Ah, on the way out, find Raven and call her!¡± ¡°¡­.¡± After hearing my request, Amelia left the barracks without giving any answer. But not long after that, Raven came into the barracks. ¡°You called me, Commander?¡± ¡°What are you doing, Commander? ¡°Just sit down.¡± Raven looked at me as I sat in the commander¡¯s chair and looked at me as if she still couldn¡¯t believe it, then quickly walked over to me and sat down next to me. ¡°So what did you call me for? ¡°Because of the investigation?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m curious about that too¡­ but I have one favor to ask you this time.¡± ¡°Can I just go back like this?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t happen. ¡°This is an order from the commander.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ I should have written Sir Evost¡¯s name and put it in the box.¡± It was too late to regret it later. This exploration group is already mine. ¡°Tell me. ¡°What do you want me to ask you?¡± Looking at Raven¡¯s resignation, I took out the item I had secretly been keeping. ¡°corolla¡­? What is this?¡± ¡°I do not know either. But this came out when the village chief killed the archbishop.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not from a monster?¡± ¡°Yes, that makes it even more suspicious and special.¡± Soon, Raven picked up the corolla and examined it with curious eyes. ¡°The number item¡­ is not. I¡¯ve never heard of a corolla like this. Can I take this? ¡°You called me to investigate this item anyway. ¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true¡­ but don¡¯t tell anyone about that flower crown. ¡°I do my research alone.¡± ¡°Yes? why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s secret research that needs to be done without anyone knowing. ¡°Only you know about that flower crown.¡± I¡¯m telling you this especially because I trust you. He said it deliberately, giving off a nuance that Raven especially liked. But¡­ ¡°You¡¯re saying I¡¯m the only one who knows¡­?¡± Unfortunately, Raven was highly intelligent and quick-witted. ¡°This¡­ is embezzlement!!¡± Raven is scared as she quickly removes her hand from the corolla, fearing that she might be accused of being an accomplice. Of course, there was no big problem. ¡°It is the commander¡¯s judgment that it is embezzlement.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not even funny!¡± ¡°So you¡¯re not going to do it? It¡¯s an unknown treasure obtained from a crack on the first basement floor?¡± ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t do it.¡± Raven, who was quickly looking around, threw the corolla into subspace at lightning speed. Chapter 606 Episode 606: Corps Commander (3) Since ancient times, a corps commander must always be busy. That¡¯s because the corps commander has no chance to make excuses. Whether people die or plans go wrong. If anything goes wrong, it is the corps commander¡¯s responsibility. That¡¯s why¡­. ¡®We¡¯ll know about the Corolla when he returns¡­¡¯ After entrusting Raven with investigating the Corolla, we immediately began work on reorganizing the organization chart. Click Click- The current method of organizing the exploration force is simple. After dividing into groups of four, that¡¯s it. Because the priests, wizards, and knights are appropriately mixed and placed in each group, their power is equal and there is no significant difference in the roles they can perform. To exaggerate it a little, it¡¯s closer to the feeling of roughly dividing it into four parts and letting each person take care of it. Oh, of course, this configuration also has its advantages. When in a hurry, only one group can be operated separately, and even if that group is wiped out, there is no problem in operating the main unit¡­ ¡® That¡¯s too military-style.¡¯ This place we are in is a labyrinth. There may be no sacrifice, but there is no need to assign personnel based on the assumption of sacrifice. But the problem is¡­. ¡®There¡¯s not enough time to touch on this.¡¯ I would like to group the four groups into one and designate them one by one, but there are too many things that need to be changed to do that. It will take time for people to get used to it. Until you become skilled, mistakes will continue to occur. ¡®¡­Let¡¯s just properly implement the rank system as originally planned.¡¯ The most efficient way to deal with subordinates is to place an appropriate person in charge on top and then seek someone in charge. The so-called Naegalgum comes from the ancient military. Therefore, all members of the existing leadership meeting were deleted from the documents and rebuilt from scratch. Wizard Priest ADC Melee Deal Knight Tank Support Non-combat position. Regardless of the group, all personnel are divided into classes, then a person in charge is selected and assigned an appropriate position. ¡®Court wizard, saint, Grand Master of the Grand Shrine, Knight Commander¡­¡¯ I just roughly made up the name of the position as I thought of it. Because the important thing is not things like names. ¡®Huh¡­ Then, we¡¯ve decided on the people who will sit here.¡¯ After all the general managers for each job were decided, subordinate positions were also created. For example, in wizards, research and combat. In the knight part, they divide it into combat administration and create a part leader¡­ ¡®What does Raven like more, investigation or research?¡¯ Well, I¡¯ll have to ask about this later and decide¡­ ¡°Bjorn? Are you very busy?¡± ¡°Misha? ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ you always seem busy these days. ¡°I brought you some of your favorite fruit tea¡­ ¡± Oh, I thought I was low on sugar already. gulp. After pouring half of it into my mouth, I looked at Misha and her eyes looked like she was expecting something. Well, it¡¯s a bit weird to take a bribe like this and just keep your mouth shut. ¡°Drank well. In return, Misha, I will give you a position.¡± ¡°¡­Eh? ¡°I don¡¯t need that.¡± ¡°From now on, you are the secretary. ¡°Your mission is to improve the commander¡¯s work efficiency, and arbitrary judgment will be permitted only for that mission.¡± ¡°uh¡­? So, you¡¯re asking me to bring it again next time, right?¡± If I were to interpret it, it would be like that. Immediately after nodding, Misha, who was about to decline the position, smiled brightly. ¡°If it¡¯s something like that. ¡°As much as you want¡­ ¡± I have a cat secretary. *** After the rank system reorganization was completed, an executive meeting was held. There was no important meeting agenda, but the meeting was held to help each other adjust to the new faces. I was a bit curious about how well this system worked. Of course, that doesn¡¯t mean there are no topics for the meeting. ¡°How long has the investigation into the statue and portal been completed?¡± Even while I was locked in the barracks and repairing the tissue, the wizards continued to investigate the stone chamber. And today was the opportunity to report on the results. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll tell you that.¡± As soon as I spoke, Gahyen Vesilus, who held the position of general manager of the wizard department, stood up. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± ¡°I rested for a few days and am fine now.¡± Sure¡­ until a few days ago, he still seemed to be limping, but today he was walking well. ¡°I¡¯m glad that¡¯s the case. Anyway, tell me now. Court wizard. ¡°How long has the stone chamber investigation been completed?¡± ¡°Well¡­ just one thing before I post the report.¡± Gahyun Besilus asked me directly. ¡°Why on earth am I a court wizard?¡± Ah, that. ¡°This isn¡¯t even a royal palace to begin with, is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a title, so don¡¯t worry about it. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we have a name to call?¡± ¡°No, then why do you call it that¡­¡± Gahyun muttered dissatisfied, but I had no intention of changing it. I don¡¯t even know why I hate it so much in the first place. Court wizard. Even if you roll over and listen to it, isn¡¯t it a pretty cool position? With that in mind, I gave Gahyun a look telling her to stop complaining and just watch. A white-haired old man wearing a white robe spoke politely. ¡°It is as Baron Vesilus said. ¡°A name is just a name, but what¡¯s important is its essence, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°And isn¡¯t a court wizard better than a saint? Lol.¡± She was an archbishop of the Tobera Church who was appointed to the position of saint of the expeditionary force. ¡°¡­.¡± As the saintess, who clearly had a much worse situation than herself, passed it off coolly, the court wizard could no longer complain, and the report began. ¡°I will report to you. First of all, no additional items were discovered within the stone chamber. ¡°There are three statues and a portal.¡± ¡°and?¡± ¡°As for the portal, as I reported before.¡± ¡°It is highly likely that it is connected to the original location, but it is too early to say for sure.¡± ¡°exactly. Even if we analyze the nature of the portal, we cannot ultimately find out the coordinates beyond it. However, instead, I found out quite a bit about the statue.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± Gahyun Vesilus placed three stone statues the size of large figures on the table. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. One of the statues was stained black. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°A stone statue was used once during research.¡± ¡°¡­is it being used?¡± ¡°To start with, this stone statue has similar properties to the guardian statue here. ¡°It can open cracks when used.¡± ¡°You mean a half-rift where only the guardian appears?¡± ¡°Exactly. Do you see this groove here? When a crack stone is placed into this groove, the statue will be used and a portal will open for about 30 minutes.¡± ¡°Have you tried going in?¡± ¡°While we were investigating the portal, it disappeared after 30 minutes, so unfortunately we were not able to check inside.¡± Huh¡­ So you¡¯re saying that one statue was blown up? For a moment, I felt a rush of regret, but I felt a little better after Gahyun¡¯s explanation. ¡°I don¡¯t think this statue was a one-time thing. Do you see this black color here? As time goes by, the colors are returning to their original form down here.¡± Oh, is this an item with a cooldown? ¡°Furthermore, there are many facts I found out just because I couldn¡¯t enter the portal. ¡°This is a hypothesis that has not yet been confirmed, but¡­ ¡± After that, the explanation was accompanied by difficult terms. ¡°After such research, I was able to find out. The nature of the portal opened from this statue was very similar to the coordinate wavelength of the ¡®Blood Citadel¡¯¡­¡± To summarize the long and difficult explanation, it is as follows. ¡°The crack stone we used to activate the statue was a grade 9 crack stone obtained from a crack on the first floor. And we are considering the possibility that this is not a coincidence.¡± Simply put, the grade of the guardian is determined according to the grade of the crack stone offered to the statue. Well, it¡¯s still all speculation. ¡°Deputy Commander, are there any more crack stones in your current supplies?¡± Afterwards, we checked the crack stones we had, but unfortunately, all we had were a few that were grade 6 or lower. Of course, it wasn¡¯t something I couldn¡¯t understand. How many times would it be possible to enter the labyrinth with a crack stone? In fact, just having that much was proof of how thoroughly the royal family was. ¡®Is it backwards compatible with the crack generator?¡­¡¯ For reference, there is one number item that is similar to this statue. No.18 Rift Generator. This item also has the ability to open a crack by inserting a crack stone. It can be used by inserting about 10 grade 9 crack stones, and when a crack is created, cracks on the corresponding floor open randomly. Although there is a downside to having to go to that floor, even if you are not a high-level crack stone, you can still hit it in large quantities. And it could be seen as upward compatibility in that it really fell into the cracks. ¡®Well, this statue may actually open a portal to a crack, but¡­¡¯ However, given that it is in the form of a statue, it seems likely that only one boss will appear, like the previous guardian statues. ¡°Right. Good job. ¡°I seem to have figured out the purpose, so I¡¯m keeping the statues.¡± Afterwards, I kept the statue in my back pocket and checked other reports. ¡°What is the essence of Soul Eater?¡± ¡°There hasn¡¯t been much progress yet. In the end, there isn¡¯t much to study about essence unless someone absorbs it¡­¡± ¡° So, if you want to study it, you have to feed it to someone.¡± i get it. ¡°I¡¯ll think about this some more.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°I¡¯m starting to feel hungry. Everyone except the head of the research department should go out and rest.¡± At this point, the meeting ended and everyone was dismissed, leaving only the head of the research department. ¡°As expected, the only thing Mr. Yandel left for me was¡ª.¡± ¡°Not Mr. Yandel, Commander.¡± It was still a public event, but unfortunately, the head of the research department continued what he was saying without even pretending to listen. ¡°After all, I¡¯m curious to see how much you¡¯ve found out about that item, right? ¡± ¡°okay. ¡°Did you find out anything?¡± At my words, Raven, the head of the exploration group¡¯s research department, first cast a voice control spell. ¡°Actually, quite a bit of investigation has been completed.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± ¡°First of all, this corolla is the number one item.¡± ¡°Number item?¡± It was difficult for me to understand, as I had memorized all the numbers from 1 to 9999. There is no flower crown like this among the Numbers items. And I¡¯m sure Raven doesn¡¯t know this either¡­ ¡°Tell me in detail.¡± ¡°Since this is the first class to join, the research equipment in the exploration group is quite good.¡± ¡°so?¡± ¡°As a result of the property analysis, this flower crown has the unique properties of the number item. So, I decided to define this wreath as a number item.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t there the most important number?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. So, I gave it a name that seemed appropriate¡­¡± ¡°What are you embarrassed about? ¡°Go ahead and say it.¡± ¡°How about calling it Secret Number¡­?¡± It¡¯s a more modest name than you might think, considering it was created by Raven. ¡°For some reason, I thought that if we explored the first basement floor, we might find more items with unknown numbers.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Uh, then can I use the official name?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Raven¡¯s face brightened as she nodded. I guess I imagined a future where the proper noun ¡®Secret Number¡¯ would be widely used. What¡¯s important about the name? ¡°So, now that you have the name, tell me what it is used for.¡± I was worried that she might have come here just thinking about the name, but fortunately, Raven¡¯s academic drive was as real as her desire for fame. ¡°I will only tell you about things that have been clearly verified. Please listen while keeping in mind that there may be abilities that have not yet been revealed.¡± ¡°Okay, so do it quickly.¡± ¡°First of all, when this flower crown is worn, it becomes immune to all harmful mental effects.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± This item performs better than I thought. Mental immunity with just one helmet? This is an effect that will continue to be useful in the future as there are quite a few things that require mental stats or equipment in high-level raids. ¡®Can¡¯t I wear it¡­?¡¯ It¡¯s a bit weird to imagine a giant barbarian with a wreath on his head, but gamers should value performance rather than appearance¡­ ¡± Oh, and one more thing.¡± After hearing the explanation that followed, I gave up my lingering attachment to the flower crown. ¡°When worn, you become immune to divine power. It doesn¡¯t take damage from holy spells, but it also doesn¡¯t benefit from healing spells. Of course, other beneficial blessing spells are also useless.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± It felt like I had a handicap. ¡®I can¡¯t use it.¡¯ This is a helmet I cannot use due to the nature of a tank that needs to be healed periodically. ¡°That¡¯s all I found out. I couldn¡¯t figure out the effect of using it. ¡°It seems more likely than not.¡± ¡°Good job.¡± ¡°Just in case, I¡¯ll take it and do more research. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Of course. You even have to give it a name. ¡°If it¡¯s a number item, it should have a name.¡± ¡°¡­Can I really build it for you?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Isn¡¯t one of the roles of a superior to increase the motivation of subordinates? ¡°Oh right. Mr. Yandel.¡± ¡°Because you are the commander.¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about the three statues that came out of that stone chamber. ¡°You said it works through a crack stone and there is a high possibility that a crack matching the grade of the crack stone will open, right?¡± ¡°however?¡± Soon, Raven took out a crack stone. I don¡¯t know what grade it was, but it looked pretty big. ¡°This is a rift stone obtained after defeating the vampire guardian in the mutant rift where we first met.¡± ¡°Oh, is this what it was then?¡± ¡°yes. Aside from selling it, I kept it for now¡­¡± ¡°So?¡± Raven asked me with a voice of genuine curiosity. ¡°If I put this into that statue, what kind of crack will open?¡± Uh¡­well. ¡°¡­Shall we give it a try?¡± I¡¯m also quite curious about this, right? Chapter 607 Episode 607: Corps Commander (4) A moment of silence follows my suggestion to give it a try. Raven, who had been looking at me with truly harsh eyes during that time, shook her head with difficulty. ¡°Oh, but you can just experiment right away, right?¡± ¡°There are a lot of things in the labyrinth that you won¡¯t know unless you try them yourself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, though. ¡°It¡¯s something I cherish quite a bit¡­¡± ¡°I think it would be a shame if it disappeared without much use.¡± If the original owner of the crack stone spoke like that, I have nothing to say. Even if some hidden piece is really activated, it¡¯s a problem. I plan to continue exploring as soon as the rainy season ends, but if I lose too much time, my schedule will be disrupted. ¡®Still, we¡¯ve all become sensitive without knowing it because we¡¯re all trapped here¡­¡¯ Therefore, the plan to activate the statue with Cambormere¡¯s crack stone is put on hold for now. ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± Afterwards, Raven left, saying she was thinking of a name for the wreath, leaving me alone in the barracks. I had a lot of thoughts in my head. It wasn¡¯t a thought about stone statues and cracked stones. ¡®As expected, it¡¯s official.¡¯ The power of Hwagwan that I heard about from Raven keeps lingering in my mind. After all, the effect attached to the item obtained after killing the archbishop who had become a priest of Karui is mental immunity? ¡®Just looking at the arm, it looks like an item to be used in that chapter¡­¡¯ I¡¯m concerned about the red portal that I had no choice but to check last time and couldn¡¯t get out of. What was beyond that? If I have this crown, I might be able to see it with my own eyes the next time I take on the challenge. Well, it¡¯s not like I can try again right now. ¡®You can¡¯t try again right away, right?¡¯ First, the crack was judged to be clear. Guardian statues below the 5th floor, which were a condition for opening cracks, are now in a situation where portals do not open even when touched. Right now, there is nothing you can do other than take the portal in the stone chamber and go outside. ¡®How long is the cooldown time?¡­¡¯ Well, you will only find out once you get out there. If you leave and come back in, you may have a chance to try again right away, or you may have to wait until the cooldown. Considering that the first basement floor is covered in everything unknown, we cannot rule out the possibility that if it is a one-time crack, you may never be able to enter again. Sigh. As I sat in the empty barracks for a while gathering my thoughts, I took out a backpack from subspace. A backpack received from the village chief before entering the rift. The village chief said that he had put a notebook in this backpack and that he had written down all the answers to my questions in it. So I came out and read the whole thing as soon as I finished my work. But¡­ ¡®No, if I just tell the whole story calmly, will I have a fatal disease?¡¯ To the extent that this thought occurred to me, this notebook had the property of becoming more mysterious the more I looked at it. [If you feel like something is nearby on Library Island, leave for a day and then come back. Then all the messy bookshelf will be organized.] This is probably a Ham-sik story. [If you find another dimensional tombstone, never pay attention to that tombstone. Again, the exit you are looking for is the one in our village.] I think this is about the dimensional monument on Giant Island. However, everything down here is significant. [If you are exploring Giant Island and a large shadow suddenly appears on the ground, never look up. If you wait a while, the shadow will disappear and you can continue your journey.] [There is nothing on the top of the island you called Tree Island. If you see something or hear a sound, wear an eye mask and earplugs and hold your breath. Then you will be able to pass safely.] [If waves start to roll in during the rainy season, stop your journey immediately and find a place to hide. There¡¯s bound to be at least one place to hide on any island. Just don¡¯t go to the rocky island you first saw when you came here. Isn¡¯t it because that island is the only place where there is no place to hide?] [ The Golden Book won¡¯t really help you achieve your goal.] [If you see a horse running in the sky outside of the rainy season , don¡¯t act hastily. If you don¡¯t attack first or get close, there won¡¯t be any problems.] At this point, I think the purpose is not to convey information, but to spread ghost stories. However, the last item was still easier to understand. [If dimensional collapse occurs someday and the entire hierarchy begins to collapse, head to the island where our village was located. The portal to the ground will be open.] Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If a dimensional collapse occurs, you can escape from the first basement level. And one thing that can be inferred from this. ¡®I don¡¯t think the village chief knows any other way to escape than this?¡¯ Just waiting for dimensional collapse. This is the only escape method the village chief knows. Then, it is understandable that he left this layer alone using the [Pagan Altar] instead of trying to escape with us. Because even the village chief doesn¡¯t know the time of my escape. If I hold on and endure and escape only after the dimensional collapse occurs, it is unclear how much time will be needed until then¡­ ¡®There is no talk of Rainbow Island.¡¯ I read the notebook several times and looked through the backpack the village chief gave me, but there was no mention of Rainbow Island. I think Rainbow Island might be the key to escape. ¡®Did I know but didn¡¯t write it down? Maybe I didn¡¯t write it down because I didn¡¯t know¡­.¡¯ As of now, I had no way to check. It¡¯s not like you can grab the village chief by the collar and ask him questions, as he must have woken up in the city a long time ago. ¡®I guess I can go there in person.¡¯ In the end, there is no choice but to continue exploration. Like an explorer. *** As soon as the rainy season ended, we boarded the portal and went outside. A towering stone gate in the middle of the sea. The boat we came here on was nowhere to be seen, and as soon as we got out, it fell into the silver sea. But¡­. ¡®Ahu, this is such a hassle.¡¯ After going through several cumbersome processes, all members of our exploration group were able to board the summoned ship safely. And one piece of information I learned during this process. That stone gate was not always open. ¡°The door is sinking beneath the sea!¡± The moment the last member jumped out of the portal, the huge stone gate closed and began to sink to the bottom of the sea. ¡®¡­I guess I can¡¯t try again right away.¡¯ It was a little disappointing, but I decided to plan for the next time. Eventually, when the cooldown runs out, you will come up to the surface of the water. Unless it¡¯s one-time content. ¡°Baron, preparations for departure are complete.¡± As I watched the stone gate sinking in front of the bow, I glanced around. Three warships floating around as if escorting my ship. ¡°Raise the departure flag!¡± As soon as my instructions were given, the ship began to move and the flag went up on the watchtower. Ssssssssssssss-! Three warships sailed after us, who set off first, wading through the silver waves. Are you saying don¡¯t worry about life? Until we got here, we were just following those warships from behind. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry Bjorn?¡± ¡°Ah, thank you.¡± Soon, as I was walking around chewing the snacks provided by Secretary Misha, Amelia started talking to me. ¡°¡­What is that?¡± ¡°This? ¡°This is a snack given by the secretary.¡± ¡°¡­How long do you plan on playing that ridiculous position game?¡± Uh¡­ even if I say it that way, it hurts me a little. ¡°Are you doing this because you don¡¯t like the position of search leader?¡± For your reference, the search leader is a position that oversees the overall management of talent suitable for scouting missions. Since she could be seen as a contributor to the founding of the country, they created a position that did not exist before and gave it to her¡­. ¡°Haa¡­¡± In response to my question, Amelia just shook her head and disappeared to do her work. ¡®There¡¯s nothing to do¡­¡¯ After that, I patrolled for a while, but there wasn¡¯t. ¡®t really anything for me to do or do, so I ended up spending time resting in my room or chatting with my colleagues. And how much longer has passed? ¡°I¡¯m going to go alone for a little while.¡± Finally arriving at Library Island, I got off the boat alone and headed down the island. All of the books we had made a mess were already in order, and even the sound of me walking echoed several times. ¡®It¡¯s quiet.¡¯ First of all, there is no sign of ham eating. Are you sleeping at home? ¡°Hamsik¡ª!!¡± I called out loudly, and soon a furry creature cautiously peeked out from the side of the bookshelf. ¡°Oh what? Were you there? ¡°Why aren¡¯t you at home?¡± [¡­Are you asking this because you really don¡¯t know!!] Oh, that¡¯s right. Before we left, they gave us a piece of shit. ¡°¡­sorry.¡± [under! So what are you doing here? And that too alone.] ¡°I came to see you for a moment. ¡°Your colleagues are waiting above, so come here.¡± [¡­.] Was my visit unexpected? Hamsik looked around as if he was a little wary and then appeared outside. [You came to see me¡­?] ¡°Yes.¡± [Why?] Well, the reason is simple. Because I saw him at a crack I visited a while ago. [My name is Ham Sik!] Another Ham Sik I met in the cave who didn¡¯t even know he was Ham Sik After meeting the so-called second Hamsik, I thought. Hamsik is hiding something big secret. Even if you don¡¯t know it. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry! ¡°Do you need a reason to come see your friend?¡± However, once he approached Hamsik with a bright smile, hiding his true feelings, Hamsik became even more wary. [Don¡¯t lie!] ¡°¡­?¡± [There¡¯s no way you just came here! There must be some purpose!] Afterwards, this much water has already been added. It used to be easier when I was a naive ham-style person. Soon I smiled and spoke honestly. ¡°Yes. , there is a purpose.¡± [joy! I knew so¡ª.] ¡°Hamsik, let¡¯s leave here with me.¡± [¡­What?] Hamsik was very surprised but stared at me with an expression of incomprehension. I knew this would happen, so I tried to oil it up a bit and reveal it. [Let¡¯s leave together¡­ what do you mean?] ¡°That¡¯s literally it. If I stayed here, wouldn¡¯t I just be busy organizing books? ¡°There would be nothing to clean up without us.¡± [¡­.] I wonder if this part was like disgust. Hamsik looked somewhat displeased. However, a shock is always needed to change life. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time at this point. So now, let¡¯s get out of here with me.¡± [¡­What will change when I leave?] ¡°A lot of things.¡± Hamsik didn¡¯t seem to really feel what I was saying. So I told him more specifically. ¡°First of all, you will be able to see with your own eyes what is outside. ¡°In the first place, you¡¯ve been here. for so long that you don¡¯t even know what¡¯s out there.¡± [I¡¯m not really curious.] ¡°The wide silver sea. An unknown island¡­ You¡¯re not curious about anything like that?¡± [I¡¯m not curious.] It was an unexpected reaction. Just looking at it, it seems like he is being sincere and not just making fun of it¡­ ¡°Then how about this? You forgot all your memories, right? So I don¡¯t even know who you are. ¡°Maybe if I wander outside, I might be able to regain my memories.¡± [¡­How can you be sure of that?] Oh, judging by the slow response, I wonder if this is something I¡¯m craving? I confidently responded to Hamsik¡¯s reasonable rebuttal. ¡°What about you? ¡°Are you sure there? is absolutely no such way?¡± Hamsik must have been speechless for a moment, but after a long moment, he finally opened his mouth. [¡­ That¡¯s far-fetched.] Well, it¡¯s not wrong. But I could say it with confidence. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t.¡± t change the fact that if you stay here your whole life, nothing will change.¡± This was also my life philosophy. As the saying goes, well begun is half done. 0 and 1 are different. It may seem similar at first, but over time, the gap widens enormously. However, Hamsik could not take steps easily. ¡®For some reason, I feel like I just need to push my back a little bit here¡­ ¡® [Just one.] ¡°¡­ ?¡± [Answer just one. Why are you trying to take me out?] Oh, you¡¯re so persistent. I sighed inwardly and said, not looking at the ham-sik, but looking into space. ¡°¡­How can you just watch?¡± [¡­?] ¡°My friend is stuck at home in dire straits.¡± This was another reason why I wanted to take Hamsik out. I keep getting worried as to whether or not I¡¯ve become attached to him. *** Hamsik¡¯s answer came after a very long time. [I¡¯m going. I follow you out.] It seems that my persuasion that I will take him here at any time if he changes his mind later worked. ¡°Well thought out.¡± [¡­But if I¡¯m nearby, there¡¯ll be trouble. Because other people¡­ look at me horribly.] ¡°Can¡¯t I just hide my appearance anyway? ¡°You should always hide in the cabin.¡± [Then nothing has changed, right?] ¡°A hiding place?¡± [¡­.] ¡°I guess I lost my house anyway. The cabin also has a bed. ¡°It¡¯s also incredibly soft.¡± [¡­.] ¡°Why are you hesitating! The decision has been made, so let¡¯s go! ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this!¡± I was afraid that Hamsik would change my decision, so I hurriedly took Hamsik with me and got off the island. And¡­ ¡°Tell everyone to stay inside for a while.¡± After clearing the entire deck, I let Hamsik into my cabin without attracting anyone¡¯s attention. ¡°How do you feel? Are you okay? ¡°There is a window here, so you can see the sea well.¡± [joy. What is that? I¡¯ve already seen it a few times.] ¡°Oh, I guess you¡¯ve come up there by yourself a few times? ¡°It seemed like he had no interest in the outside world.¡± [¡­.] ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll come back later. ¡°I have to tell the kids outside that they can come out now and we have to leave.¡± [¡­Do it yourself.] Afterwards, I hid Hamsik in my room and went outside to restore the personnel arrangement to its original state. And¡­. ¡°Set aside!!¡± We resumed our journey again. The destination is the unknown Rainbow Island, located about a month away from the current location. Ssssssssssssss-! It was a time when four ships were heading towards this, braving the current. ¡°¡­Huh?¡± It had been some time since we set sail when suddenly there was a commotion on deck. When I went out to the deck, I saw everyone there looking up at the sky blankly. ¡°¡­word?¡± ¡°Yes? No matter how you look at it, it looks like a horse, right?¡± ¡­word? When I quickly raise my head, I see the shape of a really shining white horse flying in the sky. I quickly took out the village chief¡¯s ghost story notebook. [If you see a horse running in the sky outside of the rainy season, don¡¯t act hastily. If you don¡¯t attack first or get close, there won¡¯t be any problems.]I never thought I¡¯d see it so soon. Chapter 608 Episode 608: Mystery (1) A horse that runs through the sky outside of the rainy season. There was no mention of such a sparkling light in the village chief¡¯s ghost story notebook, but anyway. Since this is a sudden encounter, you need to make a quick decision. Of course, there was advice written in the notebook that no problem would arise as long as you don¡¯t attack or get close¡­ ¡®But that doesn¡¯t mean you have to let it go, does it?¡¯ To be honest, my mouth started watering as soon as I saw it. Should I say that it was as if I had witnessed a legendary monster? ¡®What should I do?¡¯ He must be a pretty dangerous guy, as the village chief issued a separate warning. He is that kind of guy, so if he succeeds in hunting, he will definitely get a lot in return. Because that¡¯s the rule of [Dungeon & Stone]. Great risks always come with corresponding rewards. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s getting farther away!¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we do something? ¡°It must be a new type of monster¡­!¡± ¡°Everyone, stay in your seats and wait for the commander¡¯s orders!¡± Finally, I made a decision. There may be a possibility that that guy has a clue to escape that even the village chief doesn¡¯t know about¡­ ¡®For now, let¡¯s just let it go.¡¯ The timing and place are not good today. Isn¡¯t the power distributed across four ships, not even on the ground? Since we don¡¯t yet know about its danger, it makes sense to attempt a raid after making full preparations in a more suitable location. thus¡­. Chiik-chiik. He speaks while holding the message stone as if holding a walkie-talkie. ¡°Never attack monsters visible in the sky. ¡°This is an order from the commander.¡± The moment of speaking, the Barbarian Commander¡¯s order is delivered to all leaders on each ship. Of course, there was no member who ignored this order and took unexpected action. Tuk. Soon I stopped in front of the bow and quenched my appetite as I watched the back of the horse moving further and further away. ¡°Tsk.¡± Still, we¡¯ll probably meet again someday. *** A bit of common sense from Lapdonia. 99.9% of the world¡¯s currency is released into the market through the Dimension Plaza checkpoint. That is why the unit ¡®stone¡¯ is used. A 100 stone coin has exactly that much magic stone value. And to paraphrase this: Sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! Now we are consuming about 500,000 stones per hour. That¡¯s because the engineering propulsion device is running at maximum power throughout the voyage. Oh, by the way, the consumption value is based on one ship. ¡°It¡¯s definitely very fast when you¡¯re pouring money in.¡± The speed is so fast that even the marine monsters that we occasionally encounter do not even dare to board the ship. ¡°Auyan, if this continues, how long do you think it will take to reach the destination?¡± ¡°I think the estimated time will be reduced by half. ¡°Commander-in-chief.¡± The distance of one month was drastically reduced to 15 days. Well, if I hadn¡¯t come back to Library Island from where the stone gate was, there wouldn¡¯t have been a need to move so quickly¡­ ¡®What are you doing now that you feel regretful?¡¯ Still, thanks to running the engine at full speed, the waste of movement was reduced to just a few days. Well, instead, a huge amount of magic stones were consumed. ¡°Whahaha! Did you see it? Over 1 million stones have already been burned! Oh, it¡¯s four ships, so it¡¯s 3.78 million stones!¡± ¡°¡­4 million stones. Mr. Pnellin.¡± ¡°¡­Hahaha! ¡°Rather than that, this is quite fun!¡± Einar, who took on the role of navigation assistant, was so excited that he pounded magic stones into the magic engineering propulsion device every time Auyen gave an order. It seems like it was fun to spend money like water. Of course, there were some who saw those magic stones as a waste. ¡°I said it would take 15 days to reach the destination¡­.¡± ¡°How much is it for four ships?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I think I could easily buy a decent-sized mansion in the city center.¡± ¡°Huh¡­.¡± Actually, I felt the same way. Even though the exploration group used the magic stones they brought with them as they entered the first basement floor, does it have to be heartbreaking just to watch it? Still, it was an inevitable choice. The shorter the time it takes to get to Rainbow Island, the better. ¡°Is it because of the rainy season? ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡°I guess so. It will take a month to arrive, but the rainy season will soon begin again.¡± The destination, Rainbow Island, is shrouded in mystery. Therefore, it was necessary to secure as much exploration time as possible that did not overlap with the rainy season. ¡°That makes me even more curious. What on earth were you doing going down alone? ¡°It seems like Mr. Yandel decided that was more important than saving more time.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡­¡± After thinking about it for a while, I explained to Raven the existence of Ham Sik, who she didn¡¯t know about yet, and told her that he had brought him outside. ¡°That monster appeared from the rift? So, I was wondering if there might be a chance I could get help from that monster?¡± ¡°¡­If you have to be honest, you can see it that way.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­.¡± Raven just made a strange expression and remained silent for a long time. ¡°Oh right. ¡°Speaking of secrets.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°That wreath. ¡°I finally decided on a name.¡± Ah, I finally decided. Since he didn¡¯t come to tell me even after a few days, I thought he was just trying to keep it to himself. ¡°What?¡± ¡°¡­a wreath of agony.¡± Raven, who revealed her name with a somewhat shy expression, even explained the reason for her name without being asked. It has the effect of mental immunity, but it comes with major limitations, so you need to think carefully before wearing it? ¡°¡­What do you think?¡± Well, I don¡¯t know. If the name was a wreath of agony because the person who created it thought so hard about coming up with the name, I would have done it right away. ¡°Good.¡± ¡°Heh, right? So, are you doing as you promised? When you allow this item to be released to the public, you must write this name and say that you added it to the public. Oh, of course, I am also a researcher.¡± ¡°I get it.¡± After giving another confirmation, Raven disappeared as if satisfied, and the voyage continued without any further incidents. He spent most of his time chatting with his comrades, and in his spare time, he went on patrol or experimented with eating ham in his cabin. ¡°Hamsik, how are you?¡± [¡­Send it back.] ¡°The experiment we are going to do today is the magic light. It is said that when people are at risk of death, they sometimes recall forgotten memories¡ª.¡± [I will not! I won¡¯t do it. never!] Well, it¡¯s sensitive. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At first, he showed an active side when experimenting with things. ¡°Hmm, I guess I¡¯ve become completely helpless due to repeated failures.¡± As I mumbled in an analytical tone, Hamsik had a fit. [Beep¡ª!!!] The cute howl that Hamsik lets out when he is truly angry. Of course, it only sounds terrible to other people. In fact, when I brought Raven into the room not long ago, his face turned pale and he immediately ran away. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Because the flashlight experiment is a joke. Oh, today I also brought you some things you might like.¡± As soon as he took out some of the books he had received from Raven, Hamsik¡¯s sulky face suddenly brightened. ¡®Wow, it feels like raising a child.¡¯ An ancient language book that even Hamsik, who can only speak ancient languages, can read. It wasn¡¯t even a story book or anything. Hana Hamsik read the book with concentration as if nothing could be more enjoyable, and I lay down on the bed next to him and rested. and¡­. One day, two days, three days, four days¡­ How long did those times last? Einar came to my room where I was resting in the cabin. ¡°Bjoruuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuck!¡± ¡°Not Bjorn, but the Commander-in-Chief¡ª.¡± ¡°Auyan says he will arrive at his destination in an hour!¡± Hehe, it¡¯s finally here. It was time to tighten the loose tension again. *** As I head to the wheelhouse, I see Au Yen holding the helm and checking the map with serious eyes. ¡°Ah, Commander. ¡°Are you here?¡± Among the Anavada Clan members, my navigator is the only one who always calls me commander. ¡°Einar said he¡¯ll be there soon?¡± ¡°Yes that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Are you sure? ¡°Didn¡¯t you say yesterday that it would arrive only this afternoon?¡± ¡°The wind blew from a certain area and picked up speed, so we had to recalculate.¡± It¡¯s the wind¡­. Well, as soon as he got out on deck, his hair started flying. Soon, I go to the railing and check below, and I see that the water is rougher than before. [If waves start to roll in during the rainy season, stop your trip immediately and find a place to hide.] Suddenly, something written in the ghost story notebook came to mind, but I realized that this was not what I was talking about. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s rainy season now. Even though the water is a bit rough, it doesn¡¯t mean that the waves are just coming. ¡°So, are you confident in your calculations?¡± ¡°yes. ¡°Considering the speed of change, I checked several times.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s you, then that¡¯s probably it. Good job.¡± After hearing Au Yen¡¯s report, he used the message stone to tell all warships that they would soon arrive at their destination and to be prepared to respond to any situation. ¡°Erwen! ¡°Are you still there?¡± ¡°yes! ¡°I can¡¯t see anything yet!¡± There is not much left until the destination, but Erwen, who is located in the watchtower, cannot see anything. ¡°¡­.¡± As we slowly slowed down and moved forward, at some point the wind stopped and a wind-free zone appeared. Also, at the same time, the boat stopped. The reason why the ship, which was equipped with a mechanical propulsion system and moved well even when there was no wind, stopped was simple. ¡°We have arrived, Commander.¡± We arrived at our destination. ¡°Are you sure about this place?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure if this is where the pillar of light I saw that day was, but I¡¯m sure it¡¯s the place that was on the map.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­.¡± I did not doubt Auyen¡¯s words or abilities. Although he rescued a looter while hunting, Au Yen is a navigator who was so talented that even military navigators who were skilled enough to join the exploration force were speechless. If this guy was so sure, then what he said must be true. In fact, as soon as we arrived here, the unusually strong wind stopped blowing and a wind-free zone emerged. You need to change your direction of thinking. We arrived at the right place. However, there is another reason why it is not visible. for example¡­. ¡°Then I guess it¡¯s one of two things.¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± ¡°It¡¯s either under the sea or floating above it.¡± ¡°ah¡­.¡± No one responded that what I said was nonsense. Actually, there is an island like this on the 6th floor. An underwater island where deep-sea giants appeared, and Dark Cloud Island, which I haven¡¯t dared to explore yet due to lack of time and priorities. ¡°First, check from under the sea.¡± It was expected that if something was hidden, it would most likely be under the sea. First of all, the first basement level map itself is the sea, right? With that in mind, I first ordered to lower the anchor to check the depth of the water. but¡­. ¡°Commander! ¡°Even though I¡¯ve loosened all the lines, the anchor won¡¯t reach me!¡± If a warship¡¯s anchor can¡¯t reach it, how deep is it? It becomes more and more suspicious. ¡°¡­I guess I have no choice but to go down directly.¡± I selected several people with outstanding individual abilities and created a special mission battalion. Then, one by one, they strapped oxygen tanks (wizards) to their backs and dived them to the bottom of the sea. I wanted to go down there myself, but¡­ ¡°Absolutely not!¡± I had no choice but to give up my heart after seeing the words of the second-in-command for the first time. The Commander asks if it is okay for him to do such a dangerous thing, and asks him to trust that these are talented people gathered directly from the royal family so that they can properly respond to any situation? ¡°After all that trouble, I think the Count managed to get into the crack.¡± ¡°yes. And from that day on, our exploration force lost its commander, even if only for a moment.¡± ¡°uh¡­.¡± When you say it like that, I really have nothing to say. But is it because I heard you confess last time that you don¡¯t like being in a position of responsibility? I have a slight suspicion as to what the real reason is for stopping me. ¡®It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t explore it myself, but I still feel comfortable.¡¯ I was just sitting quietly on the boat waiting, but the first deep-sea exploration was over. The result was a failure. It¡¯s not like there were monsters under the sea, or any other obstacles¡­ ¡°¡­No matter how much I go down, I can¡¯t find a place where my feet can reach.¡± I dived as much as my oxygen tank (wizard) allowed, but I couldn¡¯t reach the end. Oh, there was no need to plan a second expedition after that. I decided that it was unlikely that any further attempts would yield different results. ¡°Then I guess I¡¯ll have to check upstairs.¡± Therefore, the story naturally ended with exploring the sky first. ¡°Go, investigation team leader!¡± As soon as the wizards of the investigation group who had once conducted a deep-sea exploration finished their break, they used floating magic to fly. ¡°¡­I¡¯m glad I chose to study at that time.¡± Before I knew it, Raven was next to me and was stroking my chest. ¡°I suddenly became curious, why is the head of the research department responsible for research, and the head of the investigation team?¡± ¡°¡­You care about strange things.¡± ¡°You built it without thinking, right?¡± It¡¯s not like that in particular, but it¡¯s true that I didn¡¯t have to worry as much when choosing a name. ¡°Okay, just look at the top. ¡°If it falls, you have to catch it.¡± ¡°all right.¡± How much time passed while looking up like that? Contrary to concerns, the leader of the investigation team led the wizards of the investigation group and flew safely and landed on the ship. ¡°From about 200 meters up, the gusts were so strong that it was impossible to climb any further.¡± The first sky exploration was also a failure. However, unlike Deep Sea, it was not a complete failure. ¡°However¡­ one of the members said he thought he saw something up there just before descending.¡± If the unit is not mistaken, there is something in the sky. ¡®The problem is how to get there¡­¡¯ It was time to unleash the gamer¡¯s imagination. Chapter 615 Episode 615: Homunculus (2) After running and running for several days and nights without sleeping properly, I finally reached the temple. ¡°¡­.¡± The ominously quiet temple hadn¡¯t changed much since the time I left. The barracks and cooking facilities that had been installed in anticipation of a long stay were still in place. There were just no people. Excited ¨C what on earth happened here? I can¡¯t see any signs of battle or anything. Even though they were cooking, the pot was filled with thick stew. ¡®¡­open?¡¯ It was only then that I confirmed that the temple door, which was supposed to be closed, was wide open. Could it be that this incident has something to do with it? With that in mind, I carefully walked towards the direction of the temple. [Bjorn Yandel¡­!!] Suddenly, a familiar voice was heard from behind. ¡°¡­Ham style?¡± As soon as I turned my head in the direction I heard the sound, Hamsik flew at me. [Why are you here now? I thought I was scared to death¡­!] It was my first time seeing him this surprised. However, I did not have time to calm down and listen to the story calmly. ¡°What on earth happened here?¡± [I don¡¯t know either! Suddenly, light seemed to burst out from the temple, and everyone stood up as if they had lost their minds and entered that temple!] ¡°You went in with your own feet¡­?¡± Have you been affected by something along the lines of charm or mind control? In that case, it is quite understandable that there were no traces of battle¡­ [Yes! Again, everyone had strange looks in their eyes. He walks languidly, as if he can¡¯t even see me even though I¡¯m next to him!] ¡°I understand, so calm down.¡± [¡­.] ¡°Anyway, you were fine in that situation?¡± [That¡¯s right.] ¡°Did you see the expedition members who went across the river with me?¡± When I asked in a calm tone, Hamsik also answered in a slightly more genuine voice. [ah¡­! They entered the temple a few days ago. Being carried on a strange flying object¡­] If it¡¯s a flying object, is it like the drone we saw before? ¡°So they were unconscious?¡± [No, my eyes were open. Although I was completely lost like the other guys.] ¡°¡­What kind of crazy range is this?¡± [¡­Huh?] ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just talking to myself.¡± Just looking at it, the source of mental control is that temple. But I never thought the effect would apply far beyond the river. But even if I was fine because I was in a bunker with a dimensional disconnect, why was Hamsik still fine? Is it because the entity was determined to be a ¡®monster¡¯? I don¡¯t know, but for now, I focused on receiving information from Hamsik. ¡°You¡¯ve never been inside the temple, so you don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside?¡± [Well¡­ I was just waiting because I thought you would come! It¡¯s not that I¡¯m scared at all!] ¡°Yeah, I guess so.¡± [¡­.] Unfortunately, Hamsik was only a witness and did not actively investigate the incident. Therefore, this is the end of the information that can be obtained from Hamsik. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to go in and find out the rest.¡± From now on, I have no choice but to run with my feet. *** ¡¸The character has entered the 7th archive.¡¹ *** The internal structure of the temple was very simple. As soon as I entered the open stone gate, a staircase appeared, and as I went down a little further, a hall with a heptagonal structure appeared. And on each side, excluding the stairs I came down from, there were a total of six stone gates¡­ ¡°All of them are closed except for one.¡± [¡­It feels more eerie than that.] ¡°But what is that?¡± There was a desk-shaped structure in the center of the hall. Or should I call it an altar? The material had a similar appearance and feel to stone, and had a total of seven rectangular grooves. ¡°I know I¡¯m supposed to post something, but I don¡¯t know what it is yet.¡± [No, it gives me an eerie feeling?] ¡°Ah, is this something where you can get a reward if you break one by one?¡± [Hey¡­ could it be¡­ that you¡­ can¡¯t hear me¡­? Isn¡¯t it¡­?] As I was organizing my thoughts alone, Hamsik¡¯s anxious voice caught my ear. Normally, this would have been a joke, pretending not to hear, but since it was a serious situation where my colleagues had been kidnapped, there was no time for that. ¡°I can hear it.¡± [¡­But why don¡¯t you keep answering?] ¡°I need to say something.¡± [Huh¡­?] Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°What was it that was creepy in the first place? Are you asking me to at least sympathize with you?¡± [No, it¡¯s not like that¡­] ¡°Then that¡¯s it. Try to be quiet for a while. ¡°I need to think about it.¡± Fortunately, Hamsik seemed to understand what I was saying and stopped spouting unnecessary words, and thanks to that, I was able to focus on organizing my thoughts quietly. ¡®Just looking at the cancer, it¡¯s exactly the size¡­¡¯ I immediately took out the golden book. It is a book that was looted in Hamsik House, which can be accessed by clearing Library Island, and it is also a book that is written in a line in the village chief¡¯s ghost story notebook. Sigh. When I carefully placed the golden book on the groove, it fit perfectly without any space. ¡­Is this really a coincidence? ¡®No way.¡¯ Soon I remembered the phrase written in the village chief¡¯s notebook. [The Golden Book will not help you with your goals.] I interpreted that advice as saying that the Golden Book had nothing to do with ¡®escape¡¯. That¡¯s because my goal has always been escape. But why did such a device come out during the attack on Rainbow Island, which was considered the key to escape? [Nothing is happening¡­?] ¡°Of course, nothing is happening now. Just looking at it, it seems like something will happen only if all the remaining seats are filled.¡± [Ah¡­] ¡°Anyway, please be quiet for a moment. ¡°I have more to think about.¡± This golden book could be obtained when clearing Library Island. So where can I get the rest? ¡®It¡¯s simple, but the most plausible thing is that you can get one book each time you clear each island¡­¡¯ Library Island, Seokmun Island, Tree Island, Giant Island, Chief Island, Rock Island, and now Rainbow Island, where I am¡­ Even in this layer. The number of islands that exist is exactly seven. Of course, this hypothesis is not without contradictions. Seokmun Island. The island was full of guardian statues and had a crack opening at the end. Although I cleared the island, I couldn¡¯t find the golden book in the reward room, which was reminiscent of Hamsik¡¯s house. ¡®Well, I haven¡¯t seen the true ending, but there are reasons to think so¡­¡¯ So what is Rock Island or Chief Island? There are super giant giants on Giant Island, but there wasn¡¯t anything worth attacking on the rocky island or village chief¡¯s island that were the starting points. ¡®The village chief has already been defeated, so it probably has nothing to do with the strategy.¡¯ No matter how many times you rack your brain, you cannot come up with a clear answer, and the more you try, the more anxious you become, and the vicious cycle repeats. Therefore, this worry ends here. Sigh. After putting the golden book that had been inserted into the groove back into the subspace, I approached the tightly closed stone doors and took a quick look. ¡®How can I open the remaining stone gates?¡¯ I haven¡¯t figured it out yet, but I think it¡¯s too early to worry about this issue. First of all, isn¡¯t there one thing that¡¯s open? If you proceed from here, you will find some clues. There must be a way out there to save my colleagues who were kidnapped to the temple. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Hamsik.¡± In that sense, without wasting any more time, I approached the open stone gate. There was something shiny blocking the stone door, making it impossible to see inside. It was definitely not a portal, but felt more like an air curtain. Sigh. When I carefully push it inside, the hand slides in with a soft feel. It was similar to the sensation of dipping your hand in liquid, but it didn¡¯t feel particularly wet. It was a little uncomfortable, but I didn¡¯t hesitate and went in because I had no other choice but to go inside. Tuk. First, your outstretched toes touch the ground and an unfamiliar scenery unfolds before your eyes. ¡®prison¡­?¡¯ The place I arrived at was prison. However, it does not feel similar to the dungeon beneath the Explorers¡¯ Guild, but rather resembles a modern prison structure. Or, more accurately, should we call it the prison of the future? Slowly! Drones fly in the hallways where prison guards pass through, and in the middle of the hall, a large wolf made of mechanical parts sleeps. Also, various monsters were being led somewhere along the drone with hazy eyes¡­ ¡°¡­Can¡¯t you see me?¡± As if I were an invisible person, whether it was a drone, a monster, or that mechanical wolf, they were ignoring me and just doing their own thing. [What is it here¡­?] ¡°How can you know it¡¯s me?¡± First, I turned around and checked the wall. There was a shiny curtain attached to the wall that I passed, probably to indicate that I was free to come and go. Sigh. Okay, my hands fit well. First of all, an escape route has been secured in case of an emergency. [Bjorn Yandel¡­.] At that time, Hamsik, who was sitting on my shoulder, called me. This time, I thought they were making a fuss and thought about ignoring it, but¡­ [Here¡­ it feels somehow familiar.] I hear words that I can¡¯t just hear. [Maybe¡­ it might be a place I visited once before I lost my memory.] ¡°What¡­?¡± [¡­Be quite. Because I¡¯m thinking about it.] Does this mean you get back what you gave? ¡°Oh, I understand.¡± I kept my mouth shut so as not to disturb Hamsik¡¯s concentration, but for now I continued to explore the surroundings. Nothing will change if you rush it. If something comes to mind while you¡¯re doing something, I¡¯ll tell you. As I was trudging around and looking around, I realized that I had misunderstood one thing. Whether it¡¯s a drone, a mechanical wolf, or a monster with loose eyes. I thought he was an invisible barbarian because he didn¡¯t even look at me or care about me. ¡®I guess I can¡¯t see it at all.¡¯ When I got close, the flying drone stopped for a moment and zoomed in on me with the part of the lens that acts as an eye, but soon it stopped paying attention and started doing its own thing. ¡®Ha¡­ I feel more comfortable just fighting.¡¯ If everyone had turned against me as soon as I started and rushed at me, there would have been no reason to worry about such complicated things. If you think about it, have you become too barbarian-like? ¡®Okay, let¡¯s just follow along.¡¯ He was carrying Hamsik, who was lost in thought, on his back, and was moving along the monsters that were moving in line under the control of a drone. [Go down there.] Hamsik suddenly tapped my shoulder and said. ¡°suddenly?¡± [Hurry!] It was an unexpected suggestion, but following Hamsik¡¯s words, I broke away from the group and went down the stairs next to me. And how long has it been? [Here.] I was walking down a staircase similar to an emergency exit when Hamsik stopped me. [Look closely at the wall over there.] It didn¡¯t sound like he was joking, so I did as I was told rather than asking why. But what is this again? Tuk. While I was touching the wall, I felt a hidden small groove with my fingertips. When I took out a dagger, inserted it into the groove, and applied force, the tile on the wall fell off. And¡­ [I can¡¯t believe it really exists¡­] There is an unidentifiable card in the empty space hidden by the tile. It is not a plastic card that is often used in modern times, but a metal card that feels moderately heavy. ¡°¡­What is this?¡± [¡­I don¡¯t know either.] ¡°You told me and you don¡¯t know?¡± [All I can think of are fragments of memory. One day¡­ I hid that item here.] Hamsik couldn¡¯t even remember the purpose of this card, only saying that it seemed to be a very important item to him. ¡°¡­I¡¯ll understand first.¡± Therefore, after putting the cards in the subspace, I closed the tile and left. ¡°Where should I go now?¡± [Further down¡­ If you go further down, there will be something. Because I was always going down here.] ¡°¡­.¡± It seemed like Hamsik really knew something, so I went down the stairs without asking any deeper. And how long has it been? ¡°There is no way down any further.¡± [Then it must be here.] When I finally reached the end of the stairs, I carefully opened the door and went inside. Fortunately, the door was not locked¡­ ¡°¡­.¡± Beyond the door, there was a completely different atmosphere from the prison on earth. A dome-shaped space reminiscent of a soccer field. However, when I looked at this open space, the first thing that came to mind was a factory. JI profit. A monster moves on the rail and then stops. And¡­. flash! The mechanical device above his head emitted light, and the monster¡¯s appearance disappeared everywhere. For some reason, there was a lump of magic stone lying there¡­ Jeeeeee. The stopped rail moves again and the created magic stone goes into the box at the end of the rail. Also as soon as the box is full. Drurr. The box is placed on another rail and moved somewhere. However, it was not possible to confirm where the box was moving. [hey! [Over there! Over there!] I quickly turned my head to check on Hamsik¡¯s shout, and immediately I was dazed. Jiiiing. A familiar face appeared on the moving rail. ¡°¡­Raven?¡± Raven was moving, standing blankly on the rail. Flash-! To the place where the device that converts monsters into magic stones is located. Chapter 616 Episode 616 Homunculus (3) A device that turns monsters into magic stones. What would happen if a human entered the device? I don¡¯t have that data yet. But¡­. Tadat-! As soon as he saw Raven, he kicked the ground and shot out. The mere fact that the kidnapped Raven was standing on that rail was proof to some extent. The fact that that device doesn¡¯t just turn monsters into magic stones. Jiiiing ¨C Fortunately, pulling Raven down from the moving rail wasn¡¯t that difficult. Because there was no restraint device in the first place. All I had to do was grab Raven who was on top by her waist, lift her up and lower her down¡­ ¡°Raven! Raven! ¡°Come to your senses!¡± Even if I grab Armman¡¯s shoulder and shake him, he just stares into space with a blank expression and doesn¡¯t wake up at all. Tap tap. The same goes for hitting the cheek with a thick hand rather than shaking it. ¡°Tsk¡­¡± What¡¯s going on? After seeing that he was moaning as if he was talking in his sleep, I slapped his cheek with more force. Slap slap. ¡°Ugh¡­.¡± Puck! puck-! ¡°That¡¯s enough¡­¡± Raven¡¯s condition seems to have improved and she finally spits out the complete word. Perhaps the condition for waking up from that state of fascination is a certain amount of damage. With that thought in mind, I spurred on even more. ¡°Raven! Raven! ¡°Get up!¡± puck-! puck-! ¡°Stop that¡­.¡± Puck! Wow! ¡°Stop it¡­ do it¡­ go¡­!¡± ¡°¡­You¡¯re awake!¡± As if my efforts had paid off, the intelligence that Raven had in her pupils slowly began to return. ¡°Are you okay? What about your body? Can you move? What¡¯s strange? Where are the other colleagues? ¡°Would you like some water?¡± ¡°¡­water.¡± ¡°Oh, here it is. ¡°I¡¯ll pour it for you, so drink it slowly.¡± Soon, Raven came to her senses as soon as she brought the water bottle to her mouth and gave it water as if she were giving a bottle to a child. ¡°¡­thank you. ¡°For saving me.¡± ¡°Thank you. ¡°Of course it has to be done.¡± ¡°My jaw is sore, though. ¡°I feel refreshed.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying that a hawk is medicine?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit of a bitter pill, though.¡± Okay, I feel like I¡¯ve become completely fine enough to joke like this¡­ ¡°So what happened?¡± S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡­I think it¡¯s something along the lines of mind control. ¡°Not long after Mr. Yandel got in there, we all suddenly lost consciousness.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying you don¡¯t remember anything?¡± ¡°no. It¡¯s not like that. ¡°I didn¡¯t lose my mind at all¡­¡± Raven slowly began to explain, saying that she vaguely remembers the events of the past as if she had dreamed them. ¡°I felt like my body was being controlled by something else while I was drinking a lot.¡± When I touched a strange rock and lost consciousness. Raven and her colleagues, who were also unconscious, just stood there in a daze along with the other members, sobbing. Then, at one point, flying objects flew from the sky and were dragged across the river to the temple. ¡°From then on, it felt like I was constantly waiting for something. While they were gathered in one place, one by one, they were taken somewhere. And it happened to be my turn this time¡­¡± ¡°One by one.¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± ¡°They said they were taken away one by one first¡­?¡± My heart sinks. However, Raven didn¡¯t seem to know why my expression changed so seriously. ¡°Hehe¡­ it would be quicker to see it in person.¡± Soon I was heading towards the rail that Raven was riding on. So, I headed to a place where there was a device that turned monsters into magic stones. Flash-! Monsters that transform into fist-sized magic stones as light shoots out. ¡°What is this¡­¡± Raven¡¯s expression turns white as she realizes that if I had been just a little bit late, she would have passed by there. Did he also realize the cause of my stiff expression? ¡°No way, then all the people who were taken away first¡­¡± Raven couldn¡¯t continue her sentence for fear that she might end up saying nothing. It was time for me to make up my mind and check. ¡°Raven, how many people have been taken away so far?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡­ but there are well over ten.¡± ¡°Who was it¡­?¡± Raven, frowning as if trying to force out memories, called out each person¡¯s name one by one. And at some point, I suddenly lost my words. Exciting-! My heart fluttered loudly at that action. My unconscious mind, which had experienced countless misfortunes, had already noticed. Why was Raven speechless? ¡°¡­Tell me. ¡°Who was it?¡± Soon, Raven¡¯s small lips parted and her ominous premonition came true. ¡°Emily Raines¡­¡± Dammit. *** My heart is beating fast. Exciting-! Obviously, the heart is an organ that supplies blood evenly to the body, but for some reason, it feels like all the blood in the body is concentrated in the head. ¡°It was the turn right in front of me¡­¡± To put it simply, it¡¯s already too late. However, I tried my best to keep my cool and confirmed what I needed to confirm. That¡¯s right, because it¡¯s not yet clear that Amelia is wrong. ¡°The remaining people¡­ where are they?¡± ¡°I do not know. ¡°I don¡¯t remember everything¡­ except that it was a large space with a rectangular structure¡­¡± It was decided that the remaining people should be rescued first, but unfortunately, Raven did not know the way to get there. ¡®In the end, you have to search the entire building to find it¡­¡¯ The problem was this rail. If the rails are still running, there will be casualties while I¡¯m still running around looking for them. Okay, so¡­. Quaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Hit the hammer on the rail. Crackling, crackling, crackling! The rail, which was shattered by physical impact, made a creaking sound and then stopped working. And at the same time. Bleep-! Bleep-! Bleep-! An alarm sound sounds and the drones head in this direction. I wondered if they would stop treating me like an invisible barbarian and be hostile to me, but for some reason, the drones just passed me by and settled in front of the damaged rail. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re trying to¡­ repair something?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave it alone for now.¡± For some reason, I expected that destroying those drones would be a waste of time. It seems like they¡¯re going to fly in from somewhere and try to fix it. ¡®It would be better to find out for sure how long it will take to repair.¡¯ ¡°Raven, follow me for a moment.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°First, I need to know what kind of place this is.¡± Afterwards, I led Raven and moved along the stopped rail for a while. Before long, another rail appeared that was operating normally, and that rail was transporting a box full of magic stones somewhere. ¡°But¡­ if I kept waiting here without having to destroy the rails, wouldn¡¯t other people have come too?¡± ¡°¡­Well, that¡¯s also a method.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ you didn¡¯t think.¡± No matter how hard you try to be cool, it¡¯s not easy. Disgust exists in everyone. ¡°Okay, take a good look around you. ¡°Maybe there¡¯s a way to save the people who passed by first.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± As I followed the rail that carried the boxes, I came to a point where the magic stone boxes were gathered. There were three unknown mechanical devices, and a hook, often seen in claw machines, was connected to the ceiling and was inserting magic stones into the mechanical devices. Tuk degurrr. As the magic stone rolled into the slot, something on the ceiling emitted light, and when the light faded, something was created beyond the transparent glass plate in the center. ¡°¡­.¡± It was a monster. Has characteristics of goblins, orcs, and ghouls. A monster with such a terrible appearance that I have never seen it in the labyrinth. ¡°What the hell is it? That¡­¡± ¡°If you follow it, you¡¯ll find out something.¡± The monster created by the mechanical device moved somewhere on the rail that started working again, and we carefully followed behind. And I completely realized the structure of this factory. Flash-! The created monster rides the rail and enters the device, turning into a magic stone again. For some reason, there were three magic stones instead of one. Flash-! Additionally, the magic stone that was divided into three went through the mechanical device once more and went through the process of being reborn as a goblin orc ghoul¡­ ¡®What kind of bullshit is this?¡¯ After completing all the procedures, the monsters went up to the upper floor of the building under the control of the drones again and were imprisoned. ¡°Could it be that this is happening over and over again?¡± ¡°¡­I guess so.¡± I¡¯m more confused than if I didn¡¯t know anything about this space. What on earth is this space? For what purpose are we repeating such meaningless actions? But I still felt a little relieved. ¡°In a situation like this¡­ I guess everyone can be safe?¡± ¡°¡­I hope so.¡± ¡°Anyway, I think the repairs are almost done.¡± When we went underground again, the heavily damaged rails had been restored to some extent to their original state. So, I thought about breaking it again, but¡­ ¡°Why don¡¯t you do as I say? ¡°You don¡¯t even know where other people are trapped.¡± On Raven¡¯s advice, we held off on destroying the rails. ¡°I will stay here and rescue people. Mr. Yandel, go around and look for him. ¡°Isn¡¯t that more reasonable?¡± Considering what happened later, it was definitely safer this way. Even if you can¡¯t find where they are trapped, you will be able to rescue more of your colleagues. Well, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m uneasy. ¡°It seems okay now, but if I¡¯m gone, something dangerous could happen.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll stay together. ¡°After I wake up about ten more people, it will be okay without me.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ that might be better.¡± After that conclusion, we sat down in front of the rail and waited for our colleagues to show up. One hour, two hours, three hours¡­. As the indefinite wait continued, we continued to exchange opinions. ¡°You mean Mr. Yandel lost consciousness the moment he grabbed that rock?¡± ¡°okay. But when I woke up, the stone had disappeared from nowhere and ten days had passed.¡± ¡°Is there anything wrong with your body?¡± ¡°till now.¡± Raven¡¯s expression became serious when she heard what had happened to me, but she couldn¡¯t give me much advice. ¡°Do you know what that rock is?¡± ¡°no. I don¡¯t know either. But¡­¡± ¡°But?¡± Raven took a moment to reply to my question. ¡°Do you know what a homunculus is?¡± ¡°I know. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a level 8 monster?¡± For reference, its representative habitat is the 3rd floor Witch¡¯s Forest, and even if it isn¡¯t there, it sometimes pops up out of nowhere in various places, so I caught it often. However, Raven shook her head at my answer. ¡°What I was trying to say was about homunculi in alchemy.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about that.¡± ¡°Homunculus in alchemy originally refers to artificial life forms¡­ or, more accurately, artificially created ¡®humans.¡¯¡± ¡°Of course¡­ the homunculus I met in the Witch¡¯s Forest also had a human-like appearance.¡± ¡°If you just look at the shape, yes. ¡°With skin shedding off every time you walk, doesn¡¯t that make you genetically closer to a slime than a human?¡± ¡°Anyway, what do you want to say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing special, but I suddenly started having doubts about the ¡®magic stone¡¯ itself. ¡°You saw a monster turn into a magic stone, and then a magic stone turn into a monster again, right?¡± ¡°But what does that mean?¡± ¡°It just suddenly occurred to me. If the ¡®Philosopher¡¯s Stone¡¯ from the legend is real, it might actually have very similar properties to the magic stone¡­¡± I thought about it and realized it was just a wizard¡¯s fantasy. Isn¡¯t it a bit much to just dismiss it as a fantasy? ¡®It¡¯s a magic stone¡­¡¯ That was when I had that tickling feeling that feathers were fluttering in my head and I felt like I couldn¡¯t catch them. ¡°uh¡­?¡± Raven opens her eyes wide and stares at one place. I wanted to know something, so I quickly checked the direction and saw a colleague coming in on the rails. A loyal knight who accompanied the Ice Rock expedition. ¡°It¡¯s Sir Meland Kaislan!¡± As soon as I saw him, I quickly approached him and got off the rail. And the car was in a hurry to hit me in the face. ¡°Wait!¡± Raven stopped me and took out an object from subspace. So, that¡¯s the name¡­ ¡°Wreath of Agony?¡± ¡°Yes. I think if I put this on, I might come back to my senses.¡± Well, there is certainly a possibility¡­ ¡°But isn¡¯t there a proven method?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but I can still taste blood in my mouth right now?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± For some reason, my cheeks were swollen than usual. When I nodded to tell her to take care of it, Raven carefully put the wreath on. And how long has it been? ¡°Ugh¡­.¡± Kaislan regained consciousness. Chapter 617 Episode 617: Homunculus (4) ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Is Kaislan coming to his senses?¡± When he regained consciousness, he made a dazed expression as if he was still dreaming, but eventually woke up completely after being slapped by me. ¡°iced coffee¡­!¡± Yes, this is effective in many ways. ¡°Yandel¡­! ¡°I¡¯m glad you¡¯re safe!¡± To be honest, it was a bit touching to see him feel relieved to see me as soon as he regained consciousness. But¡­ ¡°I said, ¡®Commander.¡¯¡± ¡°Hehe Commander. ¡°I¡¯m glad you¡¯re safe.¡± ¡°Can you get up?¡± After exchanging jokes, I helped Kaislan up and helped him up. We then shared the information obtained so far and asked if there was any new information. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know. ¡°Unlike Miss Raven, I don¡¯t remember anything.¡± ¡°Do you usually have trouble remembering the previous day when you drink alcohol?¡± ¡°¡­Not really. ¡°I don¡¯t even like alcohol that much to begin with.¡± ¡°Anyway, it seems that the presence or absence of memories varies from person to person.¡± ¡°no. It may be because of the distance. Unlike me, Lord Kaislan would have been staying near the temple where the main force was when this incident occurred.¡± ¡°Well, maybe that really is the reason.¡± It¡¯s still all just a hypothesis, so more samples are needed. In that sense, we continued to guard the front of the rail like gatekeepers and quickly woke up our colleagues when they appeared. Thanks to you, I learned something. ¡°Hmm¡­ You vaguely remember this? ¡°You must have been near the temple at that time.¡± It seems that the presence or absence of memories has nothing to do with distance and is only a matter of individual differences. Why aren¡¯t there people who are good at remembering their dreams while they sleep? For your information, I don¡¯t remember much. My colleagues say that I grind my teeth and talk in my sleep, but when I wake up, I don¡¯t remember anything. ¡°¡­You mean the prison we were in?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t really remember. sorry.¡± Unfortunately, even those who remembered things vaguely did not know where they were trapped. Therefore¡­ ¡°At this rate, you¡¯ll be safe without me.¡± As soon as I rescued more than ten people and had the minimum number of troops, I announced to my colleagues my plan to explore alone. ¡°Commander, wouldn¡¯t it be better to wait a bit and move together?¡± Kaislan expressed his concern, but could not waste any more time. It didn¡¯t make any sense, but even at this very moment, my insides were burning black. ¡°That¡¯s because the search leader who passed by first didn¡¯t say there was a high possibility that he was okay.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a possibility?¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°It means that I don¡¯t want to just wait here and hope that we will be safe.¡± ¡°¡­I made a mistake.¡± ¡°no. ¡°Please take good care of this place while I¡¯m away.¡± Soon, I relaxed my expression, smiled, and tapped my shoulder, and Kaislan also smiled and saluted me. ¡°I follow your orders.¡± Is it because he¡¯s a soldier? At first glance, it looks like he¡¯s doing it in a playful way, but the angles are vivid. ¡°Raven.¡± ¡°yes. tell.¡± ¡°If we gather more troops, it would be good to do as much as we can, so investigate the surroundings. Oh, that doesn¡¯t mean you should force yourself to do something when the situation doesn¡¯t work out¡­¡± ¡°I understand. ¡°What does it mean?¡± ¡°Still, I¡¯ll leave it at that. Your safety is more important than that investigation. Do you understand?¡± ¡°yes. So, please come back.¡± Since I made it clear, I won¡¯t overdo it. After exchanging glances with Kaislan, who was always dependable as a subordinate, I left this damn factory. *** Every minute and every second is precious. Even with that thought in mind, I never moved hastily. Remembering the K-adage that the faster you hurry, the better you go, I started by figuring out the structure of the building. ¡®There is a factory operating in the basement, and there are a total of four stairs leading down here.¡¯ However, there are other routes to come down besides stairs. This building had hundreds of rails whose origins were unknown, and those hundreds of rails were connected to the rails of this underground factory. So, I wanted to go back and search for each rail one by one, but¡­ ¡®This won¡¯t work.¡¯ I gave up on this method after running backwards on one rail and seeing it split into dozens of branches. It was decided that it would be much more efficient to search the entire building. So, starting from the underground factory and going up one floor at a time, I made a map¡­ ¡®There is none.¡¯ Even though I completed 100% of the map, I couldn¡¯t find the room where my colleagues were trapped. However, I was not discouraged. Because it really isn¡¯t there. It is more correct to assume that there is a hidden room somewhere that is not on the map, and that room will most likely not be found using this simple method. ¡®Should I go inside the rails and try to reverse them one by one?¡¯ A thought occurred to me, but I quickly shook my head. I didn¡¯t think I would be able to find the room I had deliberately hidden away in this way. So now there is only one thing I have to do. ¡°Hamsik, do you remember anything?¡± [¡­I¡¯ll tell you when I think of it.] Something hidden. In other words, you need to find the hidden piece. Just as I relied on Hamsik¡¯s memory to tear off the stair tile and obtain a strange iron card. If you search closely, you will definitely see something. ¡®There must be a way to use this card somewhere.¡¯ With that in mind, there was a time when I was walking around the entire building again and taking a closer look. Tap tap. As I was searching downwards with my knees on the floor, someone tapped my shoulder from behind. ¡°I finally found you, Yandel.¡± Since I didn¡¯t feel like I was popular, I was startled and turned my head to see a completely unexpected person standing there. ¡°¡­Amelia?¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing you told me to call you Emily, whether outside or inside?¡± Those words were so calm that in an instant, all strength went out of my body. ¡°Haa¡­.¡± You were safe. *** ¡°What happened? What about your body? Are you feeling okay? ¡°Have you also been transformed into that magic stone?¡± ¡°Calm down. ¡°I¡¯ll explain everything.¡± ¡°Oh, I understand.¡± As soon as I calmed down my excitement and went into listening mode, Amelia told me one by one what had happened. ¡°Unlike other people, I was able to come to my senses halfway through.¡± ¡°what? ¡°How?¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know either. ¡°Maybe there was something in my essence that could resist this type of attack.¡± I know more about Amelia than Amelia herself. Among Amelia¡¯s essences, there is no mental resistance type. However, if I had to choose one candidate¡­. ¡°It would most likely be due to Twin Hydra¡¯s [dual rule].¡± [Dual Reign] is a passive skill that divides the ego into two. In the game, when linked with a skill such as [Self-Replication], it had the effect of granting a more advanced AI to the target and increasing skill performance¡­ ¡®Maybe it had other effects that I wasn¡¯t aware of.¡¯ It existed occasionally in [Dungeons & Stones]. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. uh? Does this skill block that skill? In case of This was advanced information that could not be predicted simply by reading the explanation, but ultimately had to be learned through experience. Anyway, this isn¡¯t important¡­ ¡°Can we continue talking?¡± ¡°Oh uh¡­ do it.¡± When I came to, Amelia was on the rails. They were moving somewhere, and Amelia escaped by running backwards on the rails and searched the building by herself. As a result, we naturally discovered the factory in the basement¡­ ¡°Fortunately, a few people had already come to their senses.¡± At that time, I had already woken up Raven and Kaislan. Therefore, it is said that after receiving the information, they immediately followed me to find me¡­ Once again, the tension melts away and my legs lose their strength. I said, holding Amelia¡¯s shoulder for support. ¡°I¡¯m glad, really. ¡°You¡¯re safe¡­¡± At my words, Amelia just looked up at me and didn¡¯t respond, and I slowly removed my hand from her shoulder. No, more accurately, I tried to take it off. Tuk. Amelia¡¯s hand is gently placed on top of the hand holding her shoulder. Hands that are small and delicate but deeply callused. Tuk-tuk. Amelia patted the back of my hand as if to comfort her, and then squeezed the back of my hand with moderate force. And¡­ 1 second, 2 seconds, 3 seconds. A short period of time passed by and I came to my senses. ¡®What is this¡­¡¯ Is there something strange about the atmosphere? Doesn¡¯t this seem like a man and woman who are doing well? Since that incident with Misha, I had decided to treat my colleagues as strictly colleagues, so this atmosphere was very uncomfortable. So I quickly took my hand away. ¡®Is this¡­ nothing wrong?¡¯ There was no change in Amelia¡¯s expression. He just looked up at me in the same position as before¡­ Puck! Just put a fist into my solar plexus. ¡°¡­why?¡± I was more embarrassed by the sudden attack than by the pain, but I didn¡¯t dare argue with Amelia¡¯s words. ¡°I told you to wait a moment.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you completely ignore my words and just go inside, saying you were just coming to see? ¡°This is his punishment.¡± Ah¡­ this guy is really the type of person who can¡¯t live with debt. ¡°Hmm¡­ Anyway, I¡¯m glad! Relief! ¡°I was very worried about what would happen if you turned into a magic stone.¡± Eventually, when we changed the topic, Amelia seemed to think that it was not a situation to nag, so she immediately responded. ¡°I heard about the magic stone. ¡°It¡¯s a very unique place.¡± ¡°¡­I guess that¡¯s true. Oh, but I heard you also inspected the building? ¡°Have you found anything?¡± ¡°It does exist. ¡°About three.¡± ¡°There is?¡± Even three? When I urged her to speak quickly, Amelia smiled and said. ¡°One is the door to escape from here. ¡°It felt different from a portal, but if you passed through that door, you could get out of the temple.¡± ¡°This is where I came in looking for you. So what about the second?¡± ¡°The second is this staircase. There was a small groove, so I looked into it and found an empty space in the wall. ¡°It was big enough to hide a small object, but unfortunately, there was no object inside.¡± Oh, that¡¯s it. But how did he find it? Did he just find it because Hamsik told him about it, but he just found it in passing? ¡°What is that expression? ¡°Do you know anything?¡± ¡°Everything happens. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I found it a long time ago.¡± ¡°¡­you?¡± I took out the items I found inside the wall and showed them to Amelia, who looked a little surprised. ¡°Is this really what it was supposed to be?¡± For some reason, Amelia looked somewhat convinced as soon as she saw the card. ¡°Do you really know what it is for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet.¡± ¡°What? ¡°Tell me quickly.¡± ¡°It also ties into the third thing I was trying to say. ¡°I found a hidden door, but there was no way to open it.¡± ¡°Do you think this is the key?¡± ¡°If my prediction is correct. There was a groove carved into the side of the hidden door, and it was just the right size for this item to fit in.¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s right.¡± There was no point in talking about whether this was the key or not. Well, you can just go and experiment for yourself. ¡°Where are you? Let¡¯s go quickly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the top floor.¡± The place we arrived with Amelia was an empty hall located on the top floor of the building. I visited this place while making a building map, but I couldn¡¯t find anything at the time. But¡­ ¡°The seam on the wall here is the only part that looks unnatural.¡± Even though Amelia took me to the wall and kindly explained it to me, I still wasn¡¯t sure. What on earth is unnatural here? ¡°Usually, when a secret door is hidden, it is placed like this. ¡°It¡¯s rare for the seams to be invisible like this.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°More than anything, isn¡¯t there a groove in front of here? ¡°When I saw this, I was convinced there was a door.¡± In fact, as Amelia said, there was a small gap in the wall where this card could fit. It was so thin that I couldn¡¯t find it when I searched alone, and even if I had seen it, I would have passed over it. ¡°Then¡­ put it in?¡± Amelia shook her head slightly in response to my cautious question. After exchanging glances, I immediately inserted the card into the hole. Rattling. It felt like something was caught at the end, like inserting a card into a vending machine. And¡­. ¡°What? Nothing happened¡ª.¡± ¡°Step back, Yandel.¡± Drurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! A secret passageway that appears after a short period of time as the wall caves in. ¡°¡­It really happened.¡± After exchanging glances, Amelia and I carefully entered the passage. Chapter 618 Episode 618: Golden Return (1) The space that appeared at the end of the approximately 3m long passage was similar to a control room. Rectangular glass fills the walls, through which the current status of all locations within the building is shown in real time. Also¡­. ¡®There are a lot of control keys.¡¯ There are so many buttons and levers that you might think an airplane cockpit would be like this. ¡°Yandel.¡± Soon, I turned my head at Amelia¡¯s call, and on one screen I saw the room where our exploration group members were trapped. ¡®¡­This is why I couldn¡¯t find it even though I looked for it.¡¯ There was no door to the room they were trapped in. However, since there are dozens of rails going in and out, it seems that it is only possible to go back and forth through the rails¡­ ¡®I now know roughly what I had to do to get to that room.¡¯ Most likely, to find that place, you would have to get on the right rail and move in the correct order. It¡¯s like a mini game where you have to solve a puzzle. ¡®¡­There was something like that at the end of the 10th floor.¡¯ Even thinking about it again, it was a really vicious part. This is a part that requires multiple attempts, but if you fail, the maximum cost is the annihilation of your party. Honestly, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the 3rd or 4th floor, but isn¡¯t it unconscionable to have that part on the 10th floor? ¡°Luckily, it looks like he came back safely.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°Those who were taken out before me. It is said that there is a high possibility that it was transformed into a magic stone in the underground space. ¡°Now I see that everyone is back in good condition.¡± ¡°ah!¡± Then, when I looked closely at the screen, I saw that all the members who were thought to be missing, along with Amelia, were standing in the room unharmed. ¡°So what do we do now?¡± I had a moment to think about Amelia¡¯s question. Lots of buttons and levers. If you operate these well, I think you can save your colleagues from this situation¡­ ¡°For now, don¡¯t press anything and just stay still.¡± Since I didn¡¯t know the identity of these buttons, it was difficult to try them carelessly. That¡¯s because it would be a big problem if there was a button to emit poisonous gas and destroy it. ¡°Do I¡­ think it¡¯s you?¡± ¡°I said that just in case. just wondering. Now, let¡¯s start by pressing the one over there.¡± ¡°¡­You said not to press anything?¡± ¡°But you have to press something to find out anything, right?¡± Afterwards, Amelia and I investigated step by step, starting with the control room, to find out about this place. I sequentially pressed the buttons furthest from the screen that was broadcasting the room where my colleagues were, and through this, I learned one thing. Buttons below the screen affect where the screen is captured. Once I realized this, I was able to press various buttons and levers more boldly and soon figured out the purpose of most of my buttons. ¡®If you press the red button, the rail will stop, the green button will restart the rail, and if you pull the left lever, the rail will move in reverse order¡­¡¯ If you pull the right lever, the screen on the screen will change and you will be able to control the area, etc. Buttons and levers had a variety of uses. However, the problem is that there are a total of three buttons and levers whose identities are still unknown¡­ ¡®What on earth is that?¡¯ I was unable to check the buttons and levers because they were located in the center of the room rather than under the screen. Should I say that it is not unusual just by looking at it? According to my prediction, they seem to be devices that somehow affect the entire building¡­ ¡°If you¡¯re looking for a way to get to that room, the fastest way would be to turn someone into a magic stone and then follow them.¡± I laughed out loud at Amelia¡¯s advice. I think people don¡¯t do it because they don¡¯t know about it. ¡°It is absolutely impossible. ¡°First of all, it doesn¡¯t seem to be life-threatening, but I don¡¯t know what side effects there may be.¡± ¡°Then I guess I¡¯ll just have to keep waiting like now.¡± Well, it wasn¡¯t a bad choice. Although there is a disadvantage of having to wait patiently to see when each person will come out, if you adopt this method, you will be able to get them all at some point. This is assuming that the current situation continues. ¡°Or you can find it yourself.¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking for it yourself?¡± ¡°okay.¡± When I checked the underground factory through the screen earlier, there were already more than 20 people gathered there. It might be much faster if you stop all the rails in the building and have everyone go directly into the rails to search. ¡°More than anything, we need to find that room so we can search that room, right? ¡°There might be something hidden in that room.¡± ¡°Well¡­ we came here to explore.¡± ¡°Yeah, we haven¡¯t found out anything yet.¡± Escape from this temple is easy. I just have to leave where I came in. But what is our purpose here? Now it¡¯s time to escape the boring basement level and return to the city. But right now, I couldn¡¯t find a way to leave this rainbow island. ¡°It makes sense when you say that.¡± There was no need to hesitate as long as there was a consensus. Amelia and I started pressing buttons in earnest to disable the rails in the entire building. Then, they went down to the basement together, joined the main unit, and explained and implemented what they had discovered so far and their future plans. One day, two days, three days, four days¡­ Under Amelia¡¯s direction, the days continue to steadily create a structure diagram of the rails, which are entangled and tangled like an anthill. ¡°Everyone, take a copy of the map! ¡°It¡¯s an update to yesterday¡¯s standards!¡± ¡°I checked this way all the way, but it just ended up coming back down this side of the road. ¡°I¡¯ll check the other side today.¡± This is a desirable situation where everyone joins forces and moves towards one goal. And now I was watching it on the screen in the control room on the top floor. I heard a report that a moving rail was discovered during the exploration, so I came to check¡­ ¡®What, I think it was definitely turned off at that time?¡¯ It wasn¡¯t very difficult to find the problematic rail and disable it again. But the problem is¡­ crackling crackling ¨C Just as I was about to go down again, all the screens suddenly turned black. And¡­ [Would you like to talk for a moment?] An unfamiliar voice began to come from beyond. *** An ancient word meaning to have a conversation. At the same time, a rainbow-colored cluster of lights appears on the screen in the exact center. [Don¡¯t worry. I have no intention of harming you.] Every time you speak, a cluster of light expands here and there like a rubber ball according to the wavelength. It¡¯s not some kind of AI. How should we accept this situation where a mysterious entity has attempted to communicate through the screen? [Marx, it¡¯s been a while since you too. I am relieved to see that you are doing well.] While I was worrying, a mysterious being sent a greeting to someone. ¡°Marx?¡± [Could it be¡­ you mean me?] As I tilted my head, Hamsik looked at the screen and asked carefully. [Oh, now that I think about it, you don¡¯t even know who you are or why you¡¯re here? That was your wish.] [What are you talking about? Do you know me?] [Of course.] In response to the positive answer, Hamsik grabbed my hair tightly. It seemed like he couldn¡¯t come to his senses due to the sudden situation. So, in times like this, it¡¯s your friend¡¯s turn to step forward. ¡°I know it¡¯s nice to meet you, but why don¡¯t you introduce yourself first? ¡°Who are you?¡± [Director of Research Institute. If you need a title to call me, please call me that.] ¡°The director of the research institute is long, and I¡¯ll just call him director.¡± [Do whatever you want.] I just threw this out there to find out his tendencies, but the response was weaker than I expected. I don¡¯t know who that guy is, but it feels like he doesn¡¯t really care about his name. ¡°Then, Director, tell me now. ¡°If he appeared in front of us, there must be a good reason, right?¡± Rather than finding out who the warden was, I first asked about his purpose. This was the most important aspect when dealing with unfamiliar people. What is this guy¡¯s goal? However, unfortunately, the director responded to the same letter. [Has that friend of the centurion been doing well?] ¡°¡­Captain of the centurion?¡± [There are things you can know even if you are stuck here. Didn¡¯t you meet that friend a while ago?] Intuitively, through that question, I was able to figure out who the ¡®centurion leader¡¯ meant. The very being we met in a mysterious space after defeating the fearlord Dreadfear. ¡°¡­What the hell are you guys?¡± [It is a pitiful being who has received both a blessing and a curse. The same goes for that friend of Marx.] ¡°You mean you have no intention of telling me.¡± [Don¡¯t be impatient. Because you will definitely reach the truth someday.] Somehow, the comment was similar to that of the centurion. The difference is that the centurion had a questionable tone, wondering if I could figure it out, while the warden had a confident tone. [But I can give you at least a clue. That friend of Marx happens to be next to you at the same time.] ¡°A clue?¡± [Before I start talking, I will ask you a question first. Marx Do you want to know your past? I¡¯ll tell you in advance, the reason you lost your memory right now was all at your request.] Hamsik¡¯s body trembled at the warden¡¯s question. But that time wasn¡¯t long. [I want to know.] In response to Hamsik¡¯s answer, the group of lights on the screen began to move. [This place where you are now is a research lab named Pantelion. It was an underground organization that was secretly operated by the empire in the past.] Hamsik was talking about it, but why did he mention the research institute? It was a little strange, but for now, I listened without stopping. Hamsik also said that he had been here before. [The Empire had only one purpose in establishing this research institute. To create a biological weapon more loyal and powerful than any other soldier.] [For this purpose, numerous wizards and scholar alchemists gathered to read and experiment with all the knowledge in the world. However, the research results were always insufficient.] [The situation changed after witches appeared in the world. A war of unprecedented scale broke out, and the empire also caught fire.] [All the talented people of the empire gathered at the research institute, and more support than ever before was concentrated. And above all, the number of new test subjects has increased.] [Monsters that could only be obtained in small quantities under the agreement are coming in by the thousands every day. Among them, there were monsters created by witches. Pantelion¡¯s research has made tremendous progress in a short period of time.] As if closed eyes were opening, the light on the screen flickered greatly. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [One of the test subjects gathered like that was you, Marx.] [I was¡­ the test subject¡­?] [Yes. You were captured in this laboratory and subjected to harsh experiments. That is, until the witch who had been indebted to you in the past comes and attacks with an army.] [¡­So, I was freed thanks to the witch?] [No, I wasn¡¯t released. Because you lost your life in the process.] [Died? But why am I here?] [This probably means that your death meant that much to the witch. It is so deeply embedded in my mind that it cannot be erased.] [No, that means I don¡¯t know that! What does that have to do with me!] The director still answered in a mechanical voice to Hamsik¡¯s shout. [You said this as you died in the witch¡¯s arms. If there is a land of dawn that you are talking about, I would like to live there reading books in peace without losing all my memories.] This is the entire story of Hamsik as told by the director. Soon the warden continued speaking. [I am also in a similar situation to you. Although I made many mistakes when I was a human¡­ I eventually got a chance to atone for the witch.] Obviously, the dry tone of speech will remain the same. [But time changes everything.] If it¡¯s not my mood, it feels like my voice has changed for some reason. [Isn¡¯t that the same for you? In the end, I couldn¡¯t stand it for that long and ended up leaving.] [I just forced myself because of this guy.] I quickly intervened before Hamsik lost the initiative to him. ¡°Okay, so what do you want to say?¡± According to my big data, none of the people who talked like this were normal. Isn¡¯t this the one who showed up first in the first place? There was a high possibility that this guy was even behind kidnapping my colleagues here. This means that he is someone who is difficult to trust¡­ [I¡¯d like to propose a deal to you.] ¡°Deal¡­? Tell me first.¡± [I will allow you to leave this place.] I think it would be okay to at least listen to the story for now. Chapter 619 Episode 619: Golden Return (2) An offer to let us leave this place. These are very sweet words for me, as it has already been several months since I came down to the first basement floor. But¡­ ¡°What is the price?¡± Nothing is free in this world, and the sweeter the offer, the more dangerous it is. Well, it¡¯s a little ambiguous this time. [You are never coming back here again.] It was a request that I could not understand at all, so I needed a little more information. ¡°What exactly do you mean, don¡¯t come back?¡± [Don¡¯t you understand? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any room for misunderstanding and interpretation.] No, doesn¡¯t he know that this is the flow of words? ¡°I mean, why are you putting such conditions on me?¡± [It may be a beneficial proposition for you, but is the reason important?] ¡°How can you be sure that it will only benefit you?¡± As if my question needed to be loaded, the director took a moment to answer. [I understand. You are on guard, not knowing how my proposal will work in the future.] ¡°That¡¯s because I don¡¯t know anything about you.¡± [Then, if I tell you about me, will you accept the offer?] ¡°It will depend on what kind of person you are.¡± As soon as I finished speaking, the director continued. [Then I will tell you about myself now. In the past, I worked as the director of Pantelion Research Institute and committed many evil deeds. In the end, he repented and received forgiveness from the witch. After that, I became a completely different person. You can¡¯t deceive anyone, and you have always been kind and considerate of others.] ¡°¡­¡± [I can¡¯t go into detail right now, but the suggestion that you not come back here was also for your sake.] ¡°¡­Are you kidding me now? ¡°Are you going to garden?¡± When I spoke with a completely bewildered expression on my face, the director responded as if he knew that would happen. [Look at this. Isn¡¯t it meaningless to say it?] ¡°No, you didn¡¯t mean to say that properly¡ª.¡± [If only I had told you a much more plausible story.] The warden cut me off. [If that were the case, would you have believed everything?] I was so overwhelmed by the grave voice that I couldn¡¯t give any answer. It was the right song to begin with. [The only way to get truth through others is to believe. Therefore, if I continue talking to you for a long time, it will only be a waste of time.] ¡°¡­.¡± [That is why I said it was a deal. Does it matter who I am? You just have to look at it and make a decision whether to accept my offer or not. It¡¯s much more efficient.] ¡°This is so annoying¡­¡± There¡¯s a lot I want to say, but I don¡¯t know what to say in response. Still, I summarized it as best as I could. ¡°The reason I wanted to know about you was so I could decide whether to trust you or not.¡± [Then it¡¯s strange. Didn¡¯t I tell you earlier that you wouldn¡¯t believe me no matter what I said?] ¡°No, I mean¡­ there¡¯s no such thing as 100% in this world, right? ¡°It¡¯s not too late to listen first and then judge.¡± [Then we can judge now. My story ends with what I told you a moment ago. What should I do?] Ah¡­ I thought you were a guy who could communicate well. I can¡¯t hit the guy¡¯s head on the other side of the screen. ¡®Why are you so stubborn?¡¯ No, maybe it¡¯s not stubbornness but strategy. They come up with a strange concept and then blur the topic and look elsewhere. [If you have a hard time deciding, I will give you one more piece of information. Of course, it is up to you to decide whether to believe this or not.] ¡°¡­.¡± [Are you listening?] I feel like I am trying to stop him for some reason, but given my personality, it was difficult for me to refuse here. You wonder what that could be. First of all, gathering as much information as possible can be helpful in making decisions. ¡°¡­Tell me.¡± When I answered with a sigh, the director brought out new information as if he had been waiting. [If you don¡¯t leave here within half a year, you¡¯ll be in big trouble. Because it is time for him to appear.] ¡°He?¡± [If you leave before then, there is no need to know. If you don¡¯t leave, it means you rejected my offer, so there¡¯s no reason for me to tell you.] Oh, really, what is he? Basically, it¡¯s best not to encounter these types of people, and if you do, it¡¯s better for your mental health to hit them on the head first and then have a conversation with them. But I feel like I¡¯m going crazy because I can¡¯t use the next best solution. ¡°Then tell me this. ¡°I said I would be in big trouble, but to what extent.¡± [You will probably survive. But I think the number of people who will be by your side until then can probably be counted on one hand.] ¡°I guess there are about 5 people.¡± [This is my prediction, so there can be any number of small errors.] Considering that in modern warfare, even a 30% loss is considered annihilation, the damage is truly enormous. Above all, I am completely different from before. Unlike back then when it was enough to protect one finger, now even five fingers are not enough. [So do you believe what I just said?] ¡°I¡¯m considering it.¡± [I hope it has had some positive influence on your judgment.] ¡°¡­.¡± [It¡¯s still very difficult to judge¡ª.] ¡°Please be quiet and think about it.¡± [¡­.] It¡¯s finally quiet now. *** In a way, what the director said made sense. When doing business with someone you meet by chance in a place you¡¯ve never been to before, it probably doesn¡¯t matter who the other person is. What the other person can give me. And what I have to give to the other person. If these two match, the transaction is concluded. Of course, if there is a basis for trusting the other party, you will be able to do business with more peace of mind¡­ but¡­ ¡®Looking at the way he talks, it seems like he will never tell me about himself.¡¯ Of course, you can also reject the offer here and try to react once more. But I decided to leave this as a last resort¡­ ¡°Thing.¡± After the long silence, I spoke. ¡°Now that I know your story, I need to find out more about the item.¡± [¡­Things?] ¡°How can you help us leave this place?¡± [Oh, that¡¯s what you meant.] ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me everything in detail, so just tell me roughly. ¡°Then I too will be able to make a decision.¡± [That is a reasonable request.] The director who said that answered the question without the slightest hesitation. [By this time, you would have already found the door, so I won¡¯t tell you about it. If you accept my offer, I will qualify you right away. So that the door can be opened.] ¡°If you¡¯re qualified¡­ it seems like you can get it in other ways?¡± [This is not a wrong guess. If someone who proves their qualifications appears, it is my duty to grant them qualifications.] ¡°So, doesn¡¯t that mean I can leave even if I don¡¯t make a deal with you?¡± [In theory, yes. No, you can probably prove your qualifications. But¡­] Soon the director spoke. [It will take a very long time. And as I said before, time is not on your side.] This is a story that somehow ends up turning around and returning to the threat that was made earlier, which may or may not be true. Even though I felt uncomfortable, I continued the conversation. ¡°But is it okay to randomly assign qualifications like that? ¡°I heard you originally had to prove your qualifications?¡± [It is my authority to grant qualifications. And when someone who proves their qualifications appears, it is my duty to grant them qualifications. There is no contradiction anywhere.] It may seem like a strange logic, but as long as you say so, there is no room for me to argue. [Now then, are there enough grounds for judgment?] ¡°One last thing.¡± [Try it.] Even after permission was given, I hesitated for a moment wondering what I should say before opening my mouth. ¡°Well¡­ aren¡¯t you worried?¡± [The subject is missing.] ¡°¡­I¡¯m worried that I might not keep my promise later. Oh, of course, I¡¯m not saying I will do that. Because I am a barbarian who values promises more than anyone else. ¡°You can really trust it.¡± I added an afterword in case he misunderstood me, but the director did not show any concern, to the point that my efforts were worthless. I just say it like this. [Oh, I didn¡¯t mention that.] ¡°¡­about that?¡± [The moment you make your promise and become eligible, you will never be able to return here again. Not metaphorically, but literally. Of course, if you don¡¯t promise, we can never force you.] It was an unexpected explanation at all. ¡®Ha, somehow¡­¡¯ To be honest, I wondered what on earth they believed in and made something like a ¡®promise¡¯ a condition of transaction. I even suspected that maybe the promise was just an excuse and the real purpose was to qualify me. ¡®This is giving me a headache again.¡¯ Honestly, the whole situation is sudden. In the first place, I came here to stop the rails, but suddenly a strange guy appeared on the screen and said something strange and proposed a deal¡­ I need some time to calmly organize my head. In the first place, I don¡¯t know how much to believe or not to believe. ¡°I just want to think about it for a few days and then answer, is that okay?¡± [I see. I will always be here.] Surprisingly, the director showed a cool attitude, which put the transaction on hold. Therefore, I was also about to leave the control room. [And again.] As if there was more to say, the light on the screen flickered like a grin. [One more thing: even if you accept my offer, I don¡¯t recommend leaving right away.] ¡°¡­Why is it suddenly different now?¡± [I¡¯m not trying to do something special, I¡¯m really saying this for your benefit. If you¡¯ve come this far, you¡¯ll know. [What kind of place is this?] I thought I knew roughly what he was trying to say. [If you leave here within half a year, you will be safe. So get as much as you can and then go. After that, you will never be able to return.] ¡°¡­.¡± [Please choose carefully.] Not being able to come down to the first basement level was a huge loss in itself. ¡°Ah, now that things have come to this, I also have one more question. ¡°Where are my kidnapped colleagues trapped?¡± [You have to find that. If you want to prove yourself, that¡¯s the first step. Oh, don¡¯t worry too much though. If you look at your situation now, you will be able to find it quickly.] S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I felt like I had done a lot, but for some reason I felt like I had gained nothing. *** After finishing the conversation with the lab director, I went back down to the underground factory. And for now, he quietly called Amelia and Raven aside and shared what had happened a little while ago. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust Misha or Erwen Einar, but¡­ to be honest, they aren¡¯t much help in this regard. ¡®Bersil doesn¡¯t even know I¡¯m a player.¡¯ Anyway, when I explained what happened in the control room, their reactions were somewhat similar. Well, the reasons for that reaction were different. ¡°Absolutely not possible. Isn¡¯t he the one who is hiding something unusual? ¡°That person, the director of the research institute, may be planning something without you knowing.¡± ¡°I am also against it. Even if the suggestion is true, there¡¯s still a lot left to explore, right? But once you go out, you can¡¯t come back. ¡°After making such great discoveries, it¡¯s clear that other explorers will steal the fruits!¡± Actually, both opinions were something I had thought about myself. However, the director of the research center keeps getting caught. [You will probably survive. But until then, the people by your side¡­ I don¡¯t know if that warning is true or not. But for some reason, the more I think about those words, the more my heart feels clogged. Should I say that an ominous feeling is emerging? Maybe that¡¯s why. Why did you bother to provide an explanation that seemed to contradict the two negative opinions? ¡°Emily, if what he says is true, it could actually be more dangerous. And Raven, once we go out anyway, it will be difficult to come back in. ¡°In the first place, the royal family is blocking the entry of explorers.¡± Raven countered that it would be a temporary measure, but I guess¡­ well¡­ it ¡®s just my hunch, but the royal family would never do that. There is something even greater secret hidden in this basement level. That¡¯s why it¡¯s more difficult to decide. ¡°Thank you for discussing it with us. ¡°I will spend more time thinking about this issue.¡± ¡°Please call me whenever you need anything.¡± ¡°Same. Because you always have a habit of trying to do everything on your own. Well¡­ looking at today, it seems like things have improved a lot.¡± Anyway, this is the end of the first meeting. After that, I continued searching the rails again as before and experimented with various things in my spare time. If you can get qualifications on your own, that¡¯s the best¡­ Didn¡¯t the director of the institute say it himself? [Get as much as you can.] The basement level I saw and experienced was a land of opportunity. Library Island, Seokmun Island, that¡¯s not it. After the rainy season, all the islands with magic stones scattered around were a big hit¡­ This research institute was no different. No, not exactly. Flash-! Located in the heart of the laboratory¡¯s underground factory. This device creates monsters with the characteristics of the three monsters when you insert three magic stones. ¡®I¡¯d say this mechanical device is amazing.¡¯ Of course, monsters created with this device were treated as new monsters and no experience points were given. But¡­ ¡°It¡¯s the essence¡­!¡± When defeating a created monster, essence is dropped at a much lower probability than a normal monster. So, to put it simply: ¡°¡­Wait a minute. This essence really contains the characteristics of all three monsters?¡± Customized water purification production is possible. Chapter 620 Episode 620: Golden Return (3) A synthetic monster created by inserting a magic stone into a device. And a customized essence that can be obtained by defeating the synthetic monster. There is one characteristic of this integer that we found out. The magic stone that goes into device A is responsible for the stats part of the customized essence. Passive for B devices. The C device is active. Oh, by the way, this was information that I was able to find out through research by directly feeding it to the members of the exploration group who came down to the first basement level and raised their minimum level by one level¡­ Unlike the basic stats or passive skills that are clearly set, what are the active skills? I wasn¡¯t sure if I would be selected. Perhaps that¡¯s why the color of the integer is also determined depending on the activity level. ¡°So¡­ this is the ability of a goblin and the embodied ability of a troll. And since it¡¯s blue, it probably contains Steel Hill Chaser¡¯s [Terrain Eruption].¡± Raven, who watched and recorded each summoning, briefs the details as soon as the essence is dropped. And without asking my permission, he put purified water in a test tube and labeled it. Maybe it¡¯s the research value of Jeongsoo? There was no member in our exploration group who could say they wanted to eat this. In the first place, there are not many people who have awakened right now, and even those who have used up the number of integer slots due to the experiment. Maybe they should go out and clear the water first. ¡°Now then, let¡¯s resume the search!¡± I did research by summoning monsters from time to time, but this was the last time. We focused on finding our colleagues who were trapped somewhere in the rail maze. Custom integer. Although it was an attractive creature that would draw the attention of any explorer, in order to properly farm this customized essence, you had to find your companions first. There were many reasons besides being worried about them. ¡®First of all, it¡¯s difficult as a member right now.¡¯ The difficulty of hunting these synthetic monsters is very high. That¡¯s because they didn¡¯t have the same specs as the essence that could be obtained by hunting them. A basic ability that seems to be a combination of the stats of all three monsters. The passive skills of the three monsters. Even all the active features of the three monsters¡­. The composite monster created with three grade 9 monsters was, of course, much stronger than an ordinary grade 9 monster. There may be errors depending on each synergy combination. ¡®Typically +2 to average grade.¡¯ +3 depending on synergy. No, there may be cases where you get +4. Well, since it is a synergistic combination, the essence that can be obtained in such a case will be much more valuable. ¡®¡­I¡¯m so sorry about this.¡¯ The absurd discovery of customized water purification was so eye-opening that I even stopped searching and devoted myself to research, but thanks to these penalties, I calmed down a bit. It¡¯s a huge hit, but should I say that it¡¯s not something that will completely ruin me for the rest of my life? ¡®It seems like it would be difficult to get three level 1 horses even if they have the specs to open the door to the abyss.¡¯ It seems to me that even if the entire exploration force gathers, it will be difficult to capture grade 2 synthesis. At least level 3 seems worth trying, but¡­ ¡®There will be some damage.¡¯ Ultimately, in order to obtain this customized essence, you must have specifications that are much higher than the grade of the essence. Therefore¡­. ¡®Although it is a core essence, you can save essence slots by upgrading or combining lower-grade essences into one.¡¯ To sum up, we can say that this is the true role of this device. Well, you could probably use high-level essence by mixing it with low-level monsters appropriately. ¡®The problem is the monsters for synthesis¡­¡¯ Most of the monsters in the factory are low-grade. This in itself is no big problem. This factory is a place where all disassembly and assembly can be done. When we put the magic stone we have into the device, a monster is created on the rail, so it is possible to check who the magic stone belongs to through that. Also, the monster created in this way will never leave the rail unless it attacks first, so if you wait quietly, it will take a turn and reach the device that turns it into a magic stone again. ¡®But if you leave the rails spinning, it will be difficult to search.¡¯ This means that the first thing to do is to wake up my colleagues¡­ One day, two days, three days, four days¡­ Time passed quickly and I finally heard the news I had been waiting for. ¡°I found a bar!¡± I found a hidden room. *** A waiting room that could only be confirmed through the CCTV in the control room. After traveling backwards along the rails and searching everywhere, we finally found the place where our comrades were trapped. ¡°Uh¡­ this place¡­?¡± ¡°I bought it and survived¡­!!¡± The venue becomes busy as people wake up one by one using the Wreath of Agony. ¡°What on earth is this headdress? It seems like something I¡¯ve never seen in my life¡­¡± ¡° ¡­It¡¯s a magic tool that Mr. Yandel had. I don¡¯t know the details either. ¡°Or ask them directly.¡± Sometimes wizards asked about the wreath, but this was just glossed over. Thanks to the fact that no one was around when I got this flower crown, there was no need to raise suspicion even if I just took it out and used it. What are they going to do if they say they originally had it? ¡°Uncle¡­.¡± ¡°Bjorn!¡± Anyway, by finding this room, I was finally able to reunite with my separated colleagues. ¡°What about your body? Are you okay? ¡°Is there anything painful or strange?¡± ¡°yes. no. Do not worry. ¡°What about you?¡± I was unconscious for a long time, but fortunately, none of the Clan Anavada members suffered any physical problems. But not everyone was like that. ¡°¡­one of the essences has stopped working.¡± ¡°uh? me too! So do i!¡± Some of the members of the exploration group complained of unusual symptoms, but they all had one thing in common. They were people who had been taken to the factory long ago, turned into magic stones, and then returned. However, the strange thing here is¡­ ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± There were people who were equally transformed into magic stones, but no abnormalities were found. Therefore, the wizards gathered together and inspected their bodies¡­ ¡°The level of the soul has fallen by one level. That¡¯s why the most recently obtained essence didn¡¯t work.¡± ¡°And what about the others?¡± ¡°I presume that it was probably a reduction in public value. People who have fallen down in rank have something in common: they have only recently been promoted.¡± In fact, those who did not receive a level down penalty were those who had passed a considerable amount of time after leveling up. ¡®It¡¯s a penalty for reducing experience points¡­¡¯ After conducting a thorough causal investigation, the reduced value was estimated to be around 1,000 EXP. ¡°Wait a minute, what happens to me in the future? ¡°I got quite a bit of merit from monsters below grade 3¡­¡± ¡°Then from now on, you should aim for monsters grade 3 or higher.¡± ¡°that! ¡°With one essence missing!¡± ¡°There is no other way.¡± Those who failed by my standards of aiming for max level expressed their frustration as if their eyes had turned dark. And I don¡¯t intend to do it while looking at those people. ¡®I¡¯m glad.¡¯ I felt a deep sense of relief. That¡¯s because Amelia was among those who were dragged away. If he hadn¡¯t woken up midway and escaped on his own, there would have been a major setback in his future plans. Our goal was not to settle down on the 7th or 8th floor and make a living. ¡°Deputy Commander, take the remaining people and move to the basement below. ¡°Raven will tell you what to do.¡± After the confusion calmed down to some extent, the order was immediately placed. ¡°Emily, you go to the control room, turn the tracks back on, and then come back here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll come back quickly.¡± ¡°Investigation Team Leader, you will remain here and lead the investigation team with the search party and investigate every corner of this room. ¡°If my intuition is correct, there must be something hidden here.¡± ¡°¡­I will.¡± Okay, at this point, the instructions to be given right now are over. ¡°Sven Farab.¡± I joined the main team and stopped a guy who was trying to go down to the basement. ¡°yes?¡± ¡°Are you feeling okay?¡± ¡°Oh yeah¡­ no problem.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s a relief. Would you like to follow me for a moment? ¡°There¡¯s a conversation I want to have just between the two of us.¡± It wasn¡¯t a conversation to be had in a place where other people were, so I took him out and headed to a deserted place. And¡­ ¡°This is something that only a few people know, so you have to be especially careful about what you say. Do you understand?¡± Before we started talking, I gave him a lot of fear, but it seemed to have the opposite effect, as he gave me a perplexed look. ¡°Uh¡­ Then you just don¡¯t listen¡­¡± I¡¯m trying to sneak away from somewhere. Whatever it was, avoiding it first was a bad habit of this guy. ¡°We definitely need to hear your opinion, so listen quietly. ¡°This is an order.¡± ¡°¡­yes. ¡°I will listen.¡± Only after activating the Barbarian Commander mode does this guy change his expression and get into a conversational position. Soon, I looked around, lowered my voice, and told the story of the ¡®research director¡¯ I met in the control room. Of course, there was no need to explain the ham diet or the entire conversation we had at that time. To get to the point, this is it. ¡°He warned me that if I didn¡¯t leave here within six months, I would be in big trouble¡­¡± ¡°Yes. They said something would appear at that time. ¡°It would be difficult for even five of us to survive.¡± ¡°I see¡­?¡± Anyway, the explanation of the situation seemed to be over, so it was time to get to the point. ¡°So what do you think?¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°How do you feel after hearing all this?¡± The guy, who was momentarily dazed by my question again, opened his mouth slightly as if he realized something. ¡°Ah¡­ that¡¯s why I¡­¡± It seemed like he was finally realizing why I had called him. Well, this situation has already been repeated several times. ¡°Tell me. What do you think¡­ or how do you feel? Do you think we should get out of here like he said?¡± The guy closed his eyes for a moment and seemed to concentrate, then answered in an apologetic voice. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t feel anything yet because it¡¯s a story from the far future.¡± ¡°During the Ice Rock expedition, didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t want to enter the city?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ that¡¯s true¡­¡± The guy who was speechless at my question gave further explanation about his intuition. Typically, the ability is revealed at the final turning point or something like that? It seems that intuition only comes into play at the moment when a choice can be made. ¡°Then I guess I¡¯ll just do what I have to do and wait.¡± ¡°sorry.¡± ¡°I am sorry. Anyway, if you feel something strange later, put everything aside and come see me. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes, I will definitely say it.¡± So time passed quickly again. *** After my conversation with the goblin, I set out my guidelines. [If you don¡¯t leave here within half a year, you¡¯ll be in big trouble.] Even if what the director of the institute says is true, let¡¯s do it my way for now. Didn¡¯t the director also say that? [This is not a wrong guess. If someone who proves qualifications appears, it is my duty to grant qualifications.] If he can obtain qualifications on his own before then, even if what the director says is true, the problem disappears. I guess there¡¯s no longer any reason to make an unpleasant transaction. So what I did next was simple. ¡°Commander! ¡°I found this in the room where I was kidnapped!¡± This institute and others continued to investigate. Through the clues obtained in the hidden room, we moved to a new space, and after searching there, we found something else. In the process, I raided the mechanical wolf I found when I first entered the lab, and when the clues were cut off and my progress was blocked, I went outside the temple and searched outside, gaining information about Rainbow Island one by one. Also at the same time. ¡°hey! You just made a mistake. A monster that has just been converted into a magic stone. ¡°It¡¯s not a regular Drake, it¡¯s a Red Drake.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± ¡°yes. Make sure to put a name tag on the magic stone to avoid any problems in the future, so please pay attention. ¡°If you are at all confused, ask me right away.¡± While the exploration was carried out as an exploration team, a significant number of personnel were also deployed to the underground factory. It was a kind of insurance. It¡¯s good to only dig into one well, but sometimes you can avoid ruin through Plan B. Even if the guy the warden warned about actually appears one day and we have to run away as if we were being kicked out, we believe that we can minimize the damage if we have the necessary essence before that. ¡®It doesn¡¯t take a lot of manpower.¡¯ Right now, I¡¯m just turning the rails and attaching name tags to the magic stones, and I was planning to gather all the members together to hunt at once when the time comes¡­ One, two, three days. It was around the time when the endless, busy days came together to become one month, two months, and three months. ¡®¡­The exploration seems to have been completely blocked, so let¡¯s get started soon.¡¯ We stopped exploring Rainbow Island and returned to the laboratory. Then, they gathered all the crews in the underground factory and put the magic stones into the device. Rattling. In the first device, I put the magic stone of Arbet, a level 3 monster that had terrible skills but had a great stat, to set the base. Rattling. For the second device, I seasoned it with the Magic Stone of Uumdal, a grade 4 monster that had good passive features but was not included in the Shield Baba training method because the rest was lame. And¡­ rattle. The third device, which is active, is neatly finished by inserting the magic stone of an orc hero with [Giantization]. ¡°Mr. Yandel. As I said before, this combination is possible a total of 21 times.¡± ¡°Know.¡± sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. please come out Chapter 621 Episode 621: Golden Return (4) In fact, it is foolish to have high expectations. A total of twenty-one opportunities. The probability of an essence being dropped in it is extremely low, and even the color must be green, passing through a 1/3 chance. But¡­. ¡®As long as it comes out, there is no need to obtain Hipramagent Essence separately.¡¯ Hipramagent¡¯s passive stats are not yet known. However, whatever it is, I don¡¯t think it will be better than this current combination. Arbet¡¯s gang stats are comparable to those of grade 2, and he also has special stats that are very suitable for tanks. The same goes for Uumdal¡¯s passive. ¡®This combination of cancer is much better than most 2nd grade essence combinations.¡¯ But is it because I clearly recognize that fact in my head? Exciting-! My heart starts beating violently. Even if I tried not to have high expectations, I couldn¡¯t help but think about what might happen¡­. A flash of light! Soon the device was activated, a synthetic monster was created in the exact center, and the first trial began immediately. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaa!!¡± Is it because the battle started in a siege structure after the dealers had finished casting? The battle itself wasn¡¯t that difficult. Well, that doesn¡¯t mean it wasn¡¯t easy. ¡®Anyway, the first try was a disaster.¡¯ The battle took about 15 minutes. Since I had a solid main tank, there were no injuries. ¡®Wow, my shoulder feels sore.¡¯ I somehow managed to survive by making good use of skills and equipment, including heals from priests and various buffs, but it was by no means an easy enemy. ¡®If this is a synthetic monster that is a mix of grades 4, 3, and 5¡­ it would be very difficult even if the grade was raised just a little more.¡¯ From now on, when creating a combination of synthetic monsters, you will need to be careful not to exceed the average level of 3. Well, that¡¯s probably not what¡¯s important right now. Flash-! second. Flash-! Third, fourth, fifth. Flash-! Soon, we continued without a single break until the sixth attempt, but unfortunately, the essence did not come out. And¡­. ¡®Please!¡¯ After the seventh attempt failed, I stopped the raid. It was my intuition as a gamer. Now is not the time. As the saying goes, nothing is free in this world. This world returns to the law of equivalent exchange. But I haven¡¯t offered any sacrifice yet. Okay, so¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s put this guy on hold for a while and start with other things.¡± ¡°yes? Suddenly it stops here? ¡°Everyone is just getting used to fighting now.¡± S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°What can I do if I don¡¯t understand? ¡°It¡¯s an order from the commander.¡± ¡°Why are you talking like someone else? ¡°That commander is Mr. Yandel!¡± It¡¯s pointless to be sharp. Raven¡¯s point was passed over with a barbarian laugh and he headed to the place where the magic stones were stored. Tens of thousands of magic stones that have been labeled and labeled over the past few months. ¡®Let¡¯s do Einar first.¡¯ After looking around at the magic stones, I came back holding three containers full of magic stones. ¡°Bjorn! ¡°Can I try it this time?¡± ¡°Ainar, are you going to put it in?¡± ¡°It looks fun because it makes a rolling sound when you put it in!¡± I was wondering what part of it was fun, but I said yes. Anyway, this combination is for Einar. ¡°¡­Eh? ¡°It¡¯s mine?¡± ¡°Okay, so try putting it in carefully. ¡°If any purified water comes out, I¡¯ll put it in a test tube and then go out and feed it right away.¡± For reference, there were a total of three essence combinations to give to Ainar, which was more than any other member of the exploration group. That¡¯s because he changed his class to spearman. There were a lot of things to change, starting with the ones listed below¡­. ¡®Probably, not all three combinations will come out, but it would be nice if something comes out. Only then will he be fine.¡¯ Passive and active are designed to be appropriate for a spearman, but are composed of ones that have a great fighting spirit even if they suffer a little loss in the stat section. ¡°Then I will do it!¡± After reorganizing the formation, Einar vigorously inserted the magic stones into the device. Slowly. The first device in charge of stats is a grade 3 monster with fighting spirit and combat-related stats. Slowly. The second device that determines the passive is the level 4 combat support skill [War Weapon]. Slowly. Active completed the first combination by targeting the positive effects of the grade 4 combat buffs [Indomitable Spirit] and [Nerve Stimulation]. ¡°oh! ¡°Give me your essence!¡± Einar seems to have been motivated by the words that he is Jeongsoo, but instead of running with his spear in hand, he shouts words of support from afar. The first battle lasted about 25 minutes. ¡®It has become much more difficult because the average grade has increased by 0.6.¡¯ For your information, there were injuries during the battle, and the machines around were broken, so it seemed like we had to wait until drones flew in to fix them. But how on earth did this happen? ¡°oh! It¡¯s the essence! essence!¡± Essence was dropped on the first attempt. Even the color was blue, meaning the #1 [undaunted soul]. ¡®This just comes out on the first try¡­?¡¯ For me, who was watching, it was ridiculous. At the same time, I felt a little sick to my stomach. ¡®¡­Should I have just persevered and continued to do mine first?¡¯ If I had continued, my essence would have come out at this time. That thought keeps coming back to me. ¡°¡­Then shall I collect it?¡± Afterwards, Raven approaches and puts purified water into the test tube, completing the first combination. He then waited a moment for the drones to repair the mechanism before starting the second combination. Slowly. Thanks to the fact that it came out on the first try, I had plenty of room to spare, so I put the items back into the device that handles the stats. Slowly. The passive is [Endurance], a grade 4 defense essence that can maximize the effectiveness of [Crouching]. Slowly. The active includes Spear Baba¡¯s level 5 core skill, [Single Shot], like Shield Baba¡¯s [Giantization]. ¡°I¡¯m out!¡± Perhaps because it was a mix of three large monsters, the composite monster looked extremely powerful. But is it actually because the average rating went down a bit? The fight itself was much easier than before and we quickly used up the remaining reps. Once, twice, three times, four times¡­ It was the 15th try. ¡°That¡¯s Jeongsu!!¡± Purified water was dropped, but unfortunately the colors did not match, so it was just placed in a test tube. ¡®Hehe¡­ yes, this is normal.¡¯ Well, since it¡¯s a core skill, I really wanted some of this essence to come out¡­ Do I have to offer another sacrifice now? I thought so too, but my prestige as a commander did not make sense to suddenly change to something else. ¡®Well, in the end, it¡¯s probability.¡¯ Therefore, we continued to use up the remaining number of times. Sixteen, seventeen, eighteen¡­. The remaining opportunities quickly dwindled, and soon there were three left until all were used up. ¡°¡­oh! Bjoruuuuuuuuuu! It¡¯s the essence! essence! ¡°The yellow one you were talking about!!¡± ¡­What is this guy, really? *** Einar acquired two essences in an instant. Still, the essence of the third combination was not dropped, as if even heaven had a conscience. ¡®After the previous two came out well, I even came up with a new combination to come up with the best combination.¡¯ Actually, it doesn¡¯t make sense to catch less than 100 and get three whole numbers. ¡®Hey¡­ I¡¯m going to turn into a monster when I go back?¡¯ Verdant Spear, Hipramagent, and Spear Dipper, a grade 3 essence, as well as two customized essences. Even if you just stop by the temple and replace the essence, Einar will become incredibly strong. ¡°So now you¡¯re going to catch that thing you caught earlier?¡± ¡°No, let¡¯s start with something else¡­¡± Immediately after this ridiculous luck, I didn¡¯t have the courage to go through the trouble of combining my essence again, so I continued to summon other synthetic monsters for a while. Amelia Misha Erwen¡­. Even if it wasn¡¯t a combination designed for these three, there were a lot of combinations that could be summoned. Not only did each member of the exploration force say what combination they wanted, but there was also a request from the second-in-command. Are you saying that you need essence to present to the royal family? Looking at the combination, it was a combination of essences that would suit most knights. ¡®¡­If I hadn¡¯t used the magical engineering thruster, I would have been able to try it a lot more times.¡¯ Now that I look back, I regret using the magic stone. Of course, most of the magic stones put into the thruster were of grade 6 or lower¡­ but it does not mean that higher grade magic stones were not consumed at all. Fortunately, I collected a lot of high-level magic stones from Library Island, and the magic stones I brought from the royal family were also high-level magic stones. One day, two days, three days, four days¡­ The raid continued day and night after that, and through this, I realized one thing. ¡®The drop rate¡­ seems to be higher than outside?¡¯ Previously, when I tested with low-level monsters, there were so few results that I thought the odds were extremely low. But it seems like it was a particularly unlucky period. Well, I guess Einar ate two essences as a sacrifice. ¡°It¡¯s already been 20 days.¡± 20 days after starting the factory raid. Upon mid-term inspection, Amelia and Erwen Misha each received essences to drink, and Mule Armin, who had received a recommendation for an essence combination from me, also took one. Additionally, other members of the exploration group obtained a total of 11 essences from scrap magic stones, and the royal family Jin Sang-yong¡¯s essence also filled a total of 7¡­ ¡°What, it didn¡¯t come out again?¡± ¡°What time is it now?¡± Surprisingly, that record has been maintained for three days. ¡°It seems like we caught thousands of them, but that¡¯s strange. ¡°Is the device broken?¡± It was an abnormal phenomenon that even the members who had been on the raid for three days said one thing at a time. ¡®Now is the time.¡¯ I had a strong intuition that it was the best time, so I stopped the raid. And then I quickly took out my combination magic stone. ¡°Ainar.¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± I called Einar, who was resting happily while chewing beef jerky. ¡°You put in the magic stone.¡± ¡°oh? ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Einar quickly agreed without asking why, and I, a little worried, explained for a long time which magic stone should be placed in which device and even checked. ¡®Yes, at this level, no matter how much it is, you won¡¯t put it wrong.¡¯ In reality, Einar accurately inserted the magic stone into the correct device without a single mistake. But¡­ eight, nine, ten¡­. Inserting it well did not necessarily mean that the integer would come out. Eleven times, twelve times, thirteen times¡­. As the number of times continues, the heartbeat gradually becomes faster. Fourteen times fifteen times sixteen times. He said he didn¡¯t realize his clothes were getting wet in the light rain, and that was exactly what I looked like. There are already five left. Perhaps because the blood rushes to my head, ideas that I wouldn¡¯t normally think of come to mind. ¡®Goblin.¡¯ Yes, using Sven Farab¡¯s sixth sense. It looks like it¡¯s an ability that only activates when misfortune is right around the corner. ¡®They¡¯re tying it up somewhere and threatening to smash its head if the essence doesn¡¯t come out this time.¡¯ Okay, so wouldn¡¯t it be possible to figure out the timing of the appearance? It seemed like a ridiculous idea, but surprisingly, it seemed like a worthwhile attempt. So it was just as I glanced at the goblin. ¡®Why is he acting like that again?¡¯ A goblin located slightly away was looking at me. Like someone who really wants to poop somewhere. Looking at the guy fidgeting, I wondered if he was acting like that because of a thought I had just had. But¡­ ¡°Commander, can I talk about this for a moment?¡± What the guy who called me aside told me was a completely different kind of story. ¡°¡­I have this feeling that I need to get out of here quickly.¡± The goblin¡¯s intuition was activated. ¡°Stronger than ever.¡± Chapter 622 Episode 622: Golden Return (5) The fact that Parav¡¯s Golden Goblin Statue has been activated means only one thing. ¡®bifurcation.¡¯ Something very dangerous will soon unfold, and now is the only turning point to avoid that misfortune. And in that sense. ¡®¡­Was what the director said true?¡¯ There is about a month left until the half-year anniversary that the director of the research center warned about. Considering the time it took to get to Chief Island, this would have been the Maginot Line. And here¡¯s the important thing¡­ ¡°Baron¡­ why don¡¯t you leave right now? No, you have to leave!¡± ¡°Calm down and go back to your seat. ¡°I will decide this matter well.¡± ¡°yes? Ah¡­ yes! Instead, quickly! You have to do it as quickly as possible!¡± This guy, who lived with the mindset of a low-ranking person, had such strong intuition that he said this. According to what he said, it wasn¡¯t this bad when he was dragged to the ice rock? ¡®¡­The situation is worse than during the Ice Rock expedition.¡¯ At this point, I am also becoming impatient. That¡¯s because during that expedition, how many people collapsed and disappeared in that cold place? I never want to experience something like that again. ¡°Deputy Commander, I will go upstairs for a moment.¡± ¡°¡­So suddenly?¡± ¡°I may have to leave here in a hurry. ¡°I will tell you the details when I come back, but for now, you can command here instead of me.¡± Afterwards, I instructed the second-in-command to go around the raid without me and prepare to leave if possible. And then we quickly moved to the control room at the top. ¡®Is this right?¡¯ Even as I went, I didn¡¯t stop worrying. If you immediately respond to the director¡¯s deal, receive qualifications, leave this island, and set sail, you will be able to arrive at the village chief¡¯s island within the time the director warned. That way, no one will get hurt. I have no disagreement that it is the safest method. ¡®But it¡¯s such a shame that I can¡¯t come back here.¡¯ Another factor that makes it difficult for me to make a decision is that I don¡¯t know why the director doesn¡¯t want me to come down here in the first place. But¡­ ¡®I can¡¯t just ignore the goblin when he says that¡­¡¯ Should I say I¡¯m in a dilemma? My head is complicated. However, I decided to think simply. Priority. Every decision starts with what to prioritize. As I headed to the control room, I reflected on myself. After that, I felt much lighter and was able to make a decision. ¡®¡­Let¡¯s accept the deal.¡¯ I don¡¯t know what more pots of honey are hidden in the basement, but I¡¯ve already had enough. In the first place, didn¡¯t the first basement floor feel like a bonus stage that I didn¡¯t even know existed? Above all¡­. ¡®There¡¯s nothing more we can do here for the time being.¡¯ If you want to find more hidden honey pots, our current specifications are not enough. The same goes for the giant giants on Giant Island. Are there still too many unsettling factors? Just as many casualties occurred while hunting level 1 monsters on Library Island, sacrifices will be inevitable to continue the strategy. Okay, so¡­ [You came.] ¡°Yes, you came.¡± I slowly enter the control room that I have been absent from for over a month. [It looks like you¡¯ve finally made a decision?] The director, who was floating on the screen as if he had been waiting, seemed to realize why I had come here again. ¡®He¡¯s a strange guy in many ways.¡¯ Surprisingly, the director had been waiting ever since the first deal proposal. It only lasted a few days, and even though several months had already passed, there was no prompting. As if he knew the outcome wouldn¡¯t change anyway. [Now tell me. It¡¯s your decision.] Maybe that¡¯s why I don¡¯t feel very good because it seems like this guy¡¯s plan went as planned. Once I made a decision, I had to take my emotions out of it. My safety is not the only thing that depends on my decision. ¡°Give me that qualification or something. ¡°Then I won¡¯t even come here again from now on.¡± [It¡¯s a wise decision.] ¡°It¡¯s okay, so please hurry. ¡°Oh, should I write a contract or something?¡± [There is no need for that.] Soon, the cluster of light on the monitor curved sideways. [The contract has already been concluded.] ¡­What does this mean? It¡¯s already been done? ¡®Nothing in particular has changed.¡¯ That was the moment I was thinking about that. ¡¸Achievement Accomplishment¡¹ Condition: Achieve 15% progress in Archive 7. Reward: Permanent access to the Basement Level Archives. Ssaaaaaa ¨C A golden engraving in the shape of a book appears on the back of my right hand, glowing, and then disappears as if seeping into my skin. Also at the same time. ¡°A dimensional pact has been concluded.¡± ¡°The character¡¯s entry into the archives on the first basement floor is permanently restricted.¡± It was a feeling I had never felt before in my life. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s anything particularly visible or any effect. It felt like something was gently grabbing my heart. However, the period was so short that it suddenly disappeared without a trace, making me wonder if I had been mistaken. ¡°¡­What have you done to me now?¡± S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [nothing. It was just an oath.] ¡°¡­an oath?¡± [It¡¯s easy to think of it as a slightly special oath. With mutual consent, a new rule was created that only applies between you and me within the labyrinth.] Anyway, the director tried to end the conversation unilaterally, as if he had nothing else to do with me after the transaction was over. [Then, now the business between the two is over. It¡¯s going to be busy, so hurry up and go. If you go down, there will be good news.] ¡°Good news¡­?¡± [You¡¯ll find out when you go.] It¡¯s a mystery until the end. It was a story that left you feeling like you had been wronged until the very end. [Marx, goodbye too. It was nice to see you again, even if just for a little while. This is sincere.] Soon the warden greeted Hamsik, and Hamsik muttered briefly. [¡­No.] [No? What do you mean?] In response to the warden¡¯s question, Hamsik, who was riding on my shoulder, took a moment and spoke clearly. [It¡¯s Hamsik, not Marx.] [¡­I told you before, but a witch gave that name. It meant so much to you before you lost your memories¡ª.] [That¡¯s me before you lost your memories.] The director remained silent for a moment as if he couldn¡¯t think of anything to say at those bold words, and it took a long time before his voice came out. [Yes, there is no eternity even in this world¡­ You have changed¡­ So have I.] It was still a mechanical voice, but for some reason I sensed a trace of emotion in that voice. It felt like memories and regrets. [If that is your choice. I understand. Good luck.] With that, the director said no more and I left the control room carrying Hamsik on my back. [Hey, are you okay?] As soon as we got out, Hamsik asked worriedly. [That oath. Is it really okay?] ¡°How do I know that? Well, it doesn¡¯t seem like there¡¯s anything wrong right now.¡± [You know that I went to the control room every day and talked to him when you were away, right? be careful. No matter how you look at it, he¡¯s a suspicious guy.] ¡°Of course. ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡± [¡­It¡¯s natural for friends.] My mouth became silent at the word ¡®friend¡¯ without me even realizing it. That¡¯s because I heard it from the director when I was going in and out of the control room every day to get information. Hamsik cannot leave the first basement floor. And¡­ ¡®Now I can¡¯t come down either.¡¯ We both knew about it, but we never mentioned the subject. As if such facts did not exist. *** I knew this as soon as I arrived at the underground factory. This is what the ¡®good news¡¯ the warden meant. ¡°mister! Come quickly! ¡°Hurry!¡± ¡°Could it be that¡­ it came from him?¡± ¡°yes! congratulations! ¡°You wanted it!¡± While visiting the control room, essence was dropped. It¡¯s also the green color I wanted. As I walked absent-mindedly, Raven, who made eye contact, shrugged her shoulders. ¡°I was going to wait a little longer and put it in a test tube if it didn¡¯t come, but luckily it came at the right time.¡± ¡°How many minutes has passed?¡± ¡°10 minutes.¡± Yes, that¡¯s right. After confirming that I still had time, I set aside all the number items I was wearing. Well, this essence requires some preliminary preparation before consuming it. plod trudge. After preparations were completed, I slowly approached Jeongsu. Thanks to reaching level 8, there is still one empty seat even after eating the Velarios Essence. If you can eat it without having to use a test tube, it is best to eat it on the spot. But the question is¡­ ¡®Will it work?¡¯ In [Dungeon & Stone], duplicating integers was impossible. Of course, it was possible to consume guardian essence after eating regular essence. ¡®In that case, the normal essence was just upgraded to the guardian essence.¡¯ So what about this case? The results were soon known. Sigh. The moment my fingertips touch the essence floating in the air. ¡®¡­At times like this, it doesn¡¯t get eaten at all.¡¯ The outstretched hand passes straight through the essence. As if there was no room for it in my soul. ¡°Tsk.¡± Honestly, I had expectations. If it were possible to consume double purified water, we would have been able to experiment then. Is it really possible to use the same skill repeatedly? ¡®It¡¯s unfortunate in many ways.¡¯ [Giantification], then [Transcendence] to ¡®super-giantification¡¯, and from there, [Giantification] once more¡­ It would have been a real hit if it had become ¡®(true) super-giantification¡¯. ¡®As for this essence, then as soon as it goes out, erase the original one and eat it¡­¡¯ Afterwards, with Raven putting the essence in a test tube, I erased all my thoughts about the essence. ¡°Are you ready to leave, Deputy Commander?¡± ¡°Yes, we can leave right away.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s it. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± It was time to leave. *** After leaving the lab and coming out of the temple, we passed through the forest and headed toward one place. After moving for a few days, we came across a large lake, which we had previously discovered while exploring. No, to be exact, it was an open place. It was originally blocked by something like a barrier, but I was able to enter after destroying the huge drone in front of it. ¡°Everyone get on the boat and head to your seats!¡± For reference, the way to escape Rainbow Island was to launch a boat on this lake. Well, this is my first time actually doing it. The director clearly said that in the past, so it can¡¯t be wrong. Tick, tick ¨C Afterwards, I activated the pocket watch I obtained after destroying the super-giant drone and waited for the second hand to spin once. As I came, a brilliant rainbow-colored glow covered the lake, just like when I came here. Flash-! When I came to my senses, we were back in the wind-free area where we had spent the difficult rainy season, and I went straight to Library Island and dropped off Ham Sik. ¡°sorry. Because I couldn¡¯t keep my promise. ¡°I said I would help you get your memories back.¡± [¡­Are you still paying attention to that? Don¡¯t make that face. Anyway, I heard everything I was going to hear from the director.] ¡°¡­.¡± [Goodbye.] Hamsik only said goodbye and didn¡¯t say anything that hinted at a reunion. So I just did it. [Let¡¯s see¡­ again¡­?] ¡°So, isn¡¯t it possible to foresee things in the world even an inch ahead? ¡°I plan to go out and find a way to come back somehow.¡± [Is that really possible¡­?] ¡°At least I think so. That¡¯s why I accepted the director¡¯s offer in the first place.¡± [¡­¡­Hmph, then come again or not.] ¡°Till then, stay well. ¡°If strangers come, never open the door.¡± There wasn¡¯t much time to spare, so after saying goodbye to Hamsik, I headed straight for the village chief. Perhaps thanks to increasing our speed as much as possible throughout the voyage, we were able to arrive at Chief Island with three days left until the day the director mentioned. ¡°It¡¯s an island!¡± After getting off the boat, I immediately ran to the village and placed my hand on the dimensional monument, just in case. ¡°For portal! ¡°The portal has opened!¡± ¡°So then we can really go back now?!¡± ¡°Long live Baron Yandel! Long live!!¡± Fortunately, as if the director¡¯s promise was true, the dimensional tombstone, which had been silent until now, started working and created a green portal. But I didn¡¯t get into the portal right away. You wonder that too, right? [If you don¡¯t leave here within half a year, you¡¯ll be in big trouble. Because it is time for him to appear.] What on earth was the ¡®him¡¯ the warden was talking about? My curiosity grows even more since nothing was said clearly until the very end. ¡®Since the portal is properly activated¡­ it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to look at the situation for a while and then leave.¡¯ With that in mind, the main unit positioned itself in the village and came inland, taking only Sven Farab with him. ¡°Why on earth am I¡­.¡± ¡°Concentrate. ¡°If you say it¡¯s dangerous, we have to go to the portal right away.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d like to go down right away¡­ but isn¡¯t the rainy season about to start again!¡± ¡°Seeing you say that, it seems like you still have some time to spare.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± A day or two passed, and there were only an hour or two left until the day the warden had mentioned. Soooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow Suddenly, a strong wind began to blow from behind, as if something was about to start. ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t I just leave now?¡± ¡°Are you very anxious?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°Just check one thing quickly.¡± I quickly went to the cliffside and checked the shore. The silver sea was rippling violently and pushing forward, as if it were being pulled by some strong force. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back quickly? ¡°I¡¯m really getting anxious¡­!¡± Seeing things like that, it seems like I really don¡¯t have much time left¡­ I just checked the map one last time. ¡®That¡¯s the direction where the rocky island is¡­¡¯ In the direction where the wind blows and the waves follow, there was a rocky island. [However, if waves start rolling in while you are sailing, stop your journey immediately and find a place to hide.] Could this be the guy written in the village chief¡¯s ghost story notebook? I don¡¯t know, but around this time I took Sven Farab down to the village. Then, one by one, they were placed in the portal one by one. For your information, the last person in line was me. Since it was a portal I had opened, I was concerned that it might close if I disappeared¡­ Wow! Just as I was about to enter the portal, the entire village shook as if there had been an earthquake. ¡®What is this again?¡¯ For a moment, my curiosity as a gamer bloomed, but I decided not to go out and check it out. Yeah, if I can come back someday, I might figure it out then. If you can¡¯t come, there¡¯s no need to know. ¡°Lord of Records, Recardo, begins wandering the floor.¡± Let¡¯s just turn off the attention and leave quickly. Whoa! Soon I pushed myself into the portal. When the rainy season begins, the entire labyrinth, including the crystal cave on the first floor, is closed¡­ ¡®But fortunately, the portal was opened.¡¯ The portal opened. So, where can I go if I use this portal? My expectation was to return to the first floor, but the labyrinth was already closed. I soon found out the answer to my question. ¡¸The character moves to Lapdonia.¡¹ If the labyrinth is closed, it returns to the city. Well, maybe we just have to move to the city. Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter. ¡°Oh man¡­¡± The dimensional plaza in Area 7 that we used a long time ago when we entered the labyrinth. When I looked around, I saw that only the Clan Anavada members who entered the labyrinth with me were standing in an empty square. Of course, there was nothing particularly strange up to this point. I heard that the exploration group used the dimensional plaza in another area, and this was the same for the Armin Exploration Team and the Hetz Clan. Yes, there was nothing wrong up to this point. We didn¡¯t even expect to see everyone waiting and welcoming us back alive. But¡­ ¡°Why on earth is the square like this¡­¡± The square we arrived at was very different from what we usually see. Ssaaaaaa ¨C the wind that blew was carrying an acrid smell, and the checkpoint building, where there was always a long line, was completely destroyed and collapsed. As if there had been a big war. ¡°It seems like something happened in the city while we were away.¡± Amelia looked around and calmly analyzed the current situation. And that moment. ¡°Leader! Here, here!¡± I heard a man¡¯s voice from far away. ¡°We just observed a portal response here¡­¡± Our eyes met with the man who climbed up the remains of the checkpoint. ¡°Huh? What are you guys?¡± When I checked the pattern engraved on the shirt of the man who asked that question, I couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Where on earth did it come from?¡± Where did you come from? Rather, this is what I want to ask. ¡®What on earth happened¡­.¡¯ How can these Noark bastards run wild in the city like this? *** Archives on the first basement floor. Although there is a certain amount of error, time here flows at the same time as outside. Chapter 623 Episode 623: Area 7 (1) If you roll together in a labyrinth for a long time, you can reach a point where you can communicate with your colleagues just by exchanging glances. Like right now. ¡®I don¡¯t know what it is, but let¡¯s catch it and see.¡¯ My colleagues who received my glance nodded and took out their weapons. And that moment. ¡°I have no intention of giving an easy answer.¡± Coincidentally, the opposing leader made the same decision and rushed at us. ¡°Suppress it first!¡± The number of enemies is fourteen, including the leader. I felt uncomfortable for no reason because it wasn¡¯t a multiple of 6 that could be bonded, but¡­ well, this isn¡¯t a labyrinth, it¡¯s the middle of the city. ¡¸The character has casted [Giantization].¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s physique grows larger, and the threat value and body value increase in proportion to the size.¡¹ Since I did not know the level of the opponent, I first increased the size of the body. However, as I got bigger, did something come to mind? Suddenly, the guys who were running towards me stop in confusion. ¡°Bjorn Jandel¡­?¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s a giant!¡± ¡°Why is the guy who was said to be missing here¡­?¡± I¡¯m grateful that you recognize this, but¡­ ¡°Run away!¡± ¡°We need to call for backup¡ª!¡± Where are you going now? *** It didn¡¯t take long to subdue all the Noark hordes encountered in the ruined dimension plaza. Well, in the process, the number of people from fourteen was reduced to twelve. Ah, of course, but it¡¯s not because I missed it. I just fell in the process of running away. ¡®They were more talented than I thought.¡¯ Scattering away like cockroaches, it seemed like they were the ones who usually got together and bounced around. Among them, the two quick-witted guys were likely to be missed if they tried to capture them alive. ¡°Good job. Erwen. ¡°If I had missed it, it could have been annoying.¡± ¡°¡­you¡¯re welcome.¡± Anyway, the suppression was over. I approached the kneeling guys. ¡®Twelve people.¡¯ It¡¯s definitely a much more comfortable number than before. ¡°Emily, take off all the equipment, including the dead ones.¡± Since I didn¡¯t know how much time I would have, I decided to interrogate while rooting first. After all, this guy would be a good conversation partner, right? ¡°¡­Tsk!¡± After being suppressed, the leader, who had been keeping his mouth shut and his head down, grabbed his head and lifted it up. ¡°Hey, your eyes.¡± When I called him, Einar next to me tilted his head. ¡°uh? ¡°Did you know this guy Bjorn?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Eh? But how do you know the name?¡± ¡°¡­What are you talking about? ¡°I just called it eye color because I didn¡¯t like the color of its eyes.¡± Otherwise, how could a person¡¯s name be Nunkal? If you look closely, Einar really has no prejudice at all. ¡°Haha¡­ I¡­ again¡­¡± Einar scratched the back of his head with an embarrassed expression, and I turned my attention off Einar, as I was used to. ¡°Anyway¡­ hey eyes.¡± I called again, but he didn¡¯t respond, so I asked him if he could. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since we returned to the city, so why are you guys here?¡± As expected, there was no answer this time and I immediately hit him with the hammer. Not the leader¡­. Kwasik-! Targeting the hand of one of his subordinates next to him. ¡°Aaaah!!!¡± Subordinate A was very surprised by the sudden attack and screamed in pain. Starting with the guy, I threw down the hammer in order, shattering one of his hands. And then I asked the leader again. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since we returned to the city, so why are you guys here?¡± Same question as I asked before. Of course, there was no answer, so I started with subordinate A and struck down the hammer. Not anywhere else, but at the hand that has already been harpooned. Kwasik-! Kwasik-! Kwasik-! I repeated the same question to the leader once more, and this time there was no answer. but¡­. ¡°¡­!¡± Seeing that the subordinates closed their eyes tightly, it seemed that they all understood the rules of this interrogation. ¡°Catch it well this time too, Auyan.¡± ¡°yes¡­!¡± As they were mechanically striking one after another again, one of the subordinates shouted urgently. ¡°Je me!¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± ¡°I can answer this. ¡°To that question!¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± It wasn¡¯t surprising to me because it was a somewhat induced result, but it might have been a little different from the leader¡¯s perspective as he watched his subordinate G¡¯s betrayal. ¡°You piece of trash¡­!¡± The eyes that had been silent the entire time turn to glare at subordinate G. However, as he came from Noark, a macho society, his subordinate G was not easy. ¡°Fuck, then what? ¡°It would be over if you just kept your mouth shut, but we are at risk.¡± ¡°¡­Do you think that guy will save you!¡± ¡°Probably not. But isn¡¯t it better to get hurt less? ¡°What¡¯s the point in being loyal in a situation where everything is going to end up happening anyway?¡± ¡°If your betrayal is known, your family in the village will never¡ª.¡± ¡°Hey! Tsk! You idiot. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that your subordinate was an orphan with no family?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± From my perspective, it was a landslide victory for subordinate G. My eyes could not refute those logical yet selfish words. Of course, it seemed like he was about to swear something belatedly, but¡­ ¡°You son of a bitch¡ª.¡± ¡°quiet.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± There¡¯s no reason to waste time watching stupid fights. ¡°Okay, now tell me. ¡°Why on earth are you guys here?¡± When we soon quieted our eyes and asked, subordinate G explained what had happened in the city while we were away. To summarize, it was simple. First of all, it was about two months ago. The remnants of Noark, who had left the castle walls, secretly entered the underground city that was their former residence. It was to invade Lapdonia. ¡°Invasion¡­?¡± ¡°¡­You¡¯re out of your mind.¡± My colleagues who were listening to the story were surprised and Amelia shook her head as if it was absurd, but I wasn¡¯t really surprised. That¡¯s something I heard from the clown at the round table before. ¡®I never thought it would be put into action so quickly.¡¯ Perhaps because he was next to the clown when he said this, Bersil also seemed much calmer than his other colleagues. ¡°so? What¡¯s the situation like? Did you win? ¡°Is that why District 7 ended up like this?¡± ¡°No¡­ we didn¡¯t win. ¡°It¡¯s just a lull right now.¡± ¡°¡­Tell me in detail.¡± ¡°Two days ago, they came up to the city through the sewers and invaded several districts of Ravigion by surprise and succeeded in taking over them in one day.¡± ¡°Two days ago¡­?¡± After listening to the story further, I learned that today is exactly one day since the labyrinth was closed. ¡°You deliberately targeted the time when the explorers were in the labyrinth. ¡°It is likely that a significant portion of the royal family¡¯s troops also entered the labyrinth.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right¡­¡± The first thing that came to mind after hearing the story up to this point was why I was so unlucky. It was quiet the whole time, but I finally came back, and that was when the invasion of the city happened. Does this mean that an unlucky person will break his nose no matter where he falls? ¡°I¡¯m listening, so don¡¯t stop and keep talking.¡± ¡°Ah, yes¡­¡± Afterwards, subordinate G talked about the situation of the war so far. The goal was between the 1st day when the labyrinth opens and the 2nd day when the explorers return. Thanks to this, they were able to easily drive out the security forces in the area and succeed in taking over the city. And¡­. ¡°Yesterday, we surrounded the explorers who returned to the city in the dimension square and subdued them at once, then took them hostage and are confronting the royal family¡¯s troops.¡± Finally, to the current situation. ¡°Even from the royal family¡¯s point of view, their lives were more valuable than the lives of ordinary city residents, so they could not easily push in.¡± ¡°But why were you here?¡± ¡°We were on patrol. The royal family might send intruders, and we also need to find hidden remnants. Then, the wizard on our patrol team said he felt something near the plaza¡­¡± ¡°Are there any more patrol teams?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no place around here¡­¡± Pom trailed off, but he seemed to be hesitant even though he had something more to say. It was time to use the trump card. ¡°It¡¯s okay, so tell me. I¡¯m willing to save your life if it helps. No, I swear on my honor as a warrior that I will definitely let you live.¡± A warrior¡¯s oath that has been useful since the beginning. After hearing this, subordinate G looked like he was worried for a moment and then confessed his feelings. ¡°It¡¯s almost regular reporting time. ¡°If we don¡¯t report in time, another patrol team will come here.¡± ¡°This bastard¡­!!¡± Was it the last bastion of faith? When subordinate G started to blow his mind, he couldn¡¯t hold back his eyes and had a seizure. Oh, it keeps bothering me. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Can you do regular reporting?¡± ¡°yes. You can. I¡¯ve done it a few times. ¡°He often passed it on to me because it was annoying.¡± ¡°okay?¡± ¡°Yes you bastard! ¡°How long have I been giving you¡ª!¡± Then he will be useless now. Kwasik-! Although his superior¡¯s head was smashed in front of his eyes, subordinate G only flinched for a moment and quickly regained his composure. ¡°Among the luggage you took earlier, there will be a message stone. ¡°Give it to me and I will take care of everything.¡± ¡°I guess this is it.¡± Amelia, who was watching from the side at the words of subordinate G, immediately found the message stone and handed it to him. ¡°Now then, try it. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about doing anything useless.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Afterwards, subordinate G, who had received the message stone, reported to the superiors that there was no problem, and perhaps because of the usual record, it ended without any problems. So now it¡¯s time to continue the conversation again. ¡°Anyway, you said a few areas, but where exactly do you mean?¡± ¡°District 13 and 7.¡± ¡°Ha¡­¡± ¡°Why are you doing that¡­? Even if I made a mistake¡­¡± You really got lucky. They invaded two of those many districts, but why did it happen to be our District 7? I sighed endlessly, but at this point I gathered my composure and continued the conversation. ¡°Okay, just say it. ¡°What happened to the Holy Land?¡± In area 13, there is a sacred place for beastmen, and in area 7, there is a sacred place for us barbarians. As the leader of the Barbarian tribe, I had no choice but to worry about the Holy Land first. ¡°The sacred site is currently cut off from the city.¡± ¡°Disconnected?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure because I¡¯m at the lowest level, but¡­ they say they used a magic circle made by the royal family a long time ago. ¡°There is a saying that it was created to control other races at any time¡­ This is just our opinion, so it is not certain.¡± G, the subordinate who said that, probably realized too late that I was the leader of the Barbarian tribe, and added this. ¡°But thanks to the fact that there was a way to completely cut it off, there will be relatively little damage to the Holy Land.¡± Comparative. I could tell from those words that there was damage to the Holy Land as well¡­ but what can I do? Just be thankful that there is relatively little. ¡°Area 13¡­ what happened to the beast people?¡± Misha also chimed in to ask if he was worried about his hometown, but it was difficult to get a detailed answer. ¡°It¡¯s a different area, so I¡¯m fine with it¡­ but it¡¯s probably not that different there either.¡± ¡°okay¡­ I see¡­¡± Misha purses his lips as if he is worried about the family he hated in this situation. ¡°Yandel, it looks like I¡¯ve got all the information I need. Why don¡¯t we move on first?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s move?¡± ¡°Because there is such a thing as chance. ¡°If we are surrounded here, it will be difficult for us.¡± Following Amelia¡¯s advice, I decided to leave for now. Even if we passed the regular reports, someone might still find us. ¡°Then, organize the rest except this one. ¡°So that no trace can be found.¡± ¡°Who is he?¡± Amelia, who heard my instructions, glanced at her subordinate G. And¡­. ¡°I will take you alive.¡± My subordinate G immediately stood up in response to my answer. ¡°I didn¡¯t believe you. Baron! ¡°I will keep my oath!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not even funny.¡± Amelia, who was watching, let out a laugh. Well, he knows that I am a fake barbarian who does not place any value on oaths. ¡®Still, I can¡¯t break it too easily when I have Einar.¡¯ Of course, the biggest reason was that there was still more to hear from him. Cheeeeeeeek-! After completely erasing all traces of the corpses with Versil¡¯s magic and Amelia¡¯s exploration supplies(?), they moved while hiding their presence as much as possible. Since the entire District 7 has been taken over by the Noark guys, they had to find a place to hide for the time being¡­ ¡°What about the house you used to live in? It shouldn¡¯t be too far from here¡­¡± Following Erwen¡¯s suggestion, we headed to the mansion where we had previously taken out a mortgage. It was judged to be a suitable location in many ways as it had high walls and a basement. However, in a city that had become a battlefield, there was no way that house would be safe. ¡°Oh no¡­ the house of my memories¡­ I tried to save up money and buy it again later¡­!¡± The mansion we arrived at while avoiding the eyes of other patrol groups had the second floor collapsed as if it had been hit by a fire spell, and there were scorch marks everywhere. ¡°It¡¯s not bad though. It looks like this on the outside, but the first floor is fine. This appearance will also help you stay hidden. ¡°The fence has collapsed a bit, but it¡¯s not so much that you can see inside from the angle.¡± Soon, Amelia gave us the appropriate decision, and we carefully entered the building. And¡­. ¡°Auyan. From now on, we¡¯re going to talk among ourselves, but please lock him in the basement.¡± ¡°yes.¡± After receiving instructions, Auyen locked his subordinate G in the basement. ¡°There will be no sunlight, but the rice will come out well.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°maybe.¡± For some reason, it looked very exciting. Chapter 624 Episode 624, District 7 (2) After putting subordinate G in the basement, they even drew the curtains and gathered in the dark living room to freely exchange opinions. ¡°¡­the situation is not good.¡± The first to cry was Bersil. ¡°It won¡¯t be long before we realize that the patrol team that found us has disappeared. If that happens, the search will begin in earnest. ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before our presence here is discovered.¡± It is definitely dangerous to continue staying in this house. No matter how much we are, there is no answer if we are surrounded by them. I felt it during the Ice Rock expedition, but the top raiders of Noark, including Orculis, were not an opponent to be taken lightly. ¡®Since we continued to conquer the 8th floor, we must have become more elite than then.¡¯ I nodded and said to Bersil¡¯s opinion. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have no intention of hiding here either. ¡°We have to find a way to escape as quickly as possible.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m glad.¡± You must escape from Area 7, which is occupied by the Noark forces. Once that goal was clearly determined, subsequent conversations naturally focused on that goal. ¡°I heard that not only District 7 but District 13 is also being occupied at the same time? ¡°It would be difficult for them to handle that wide castle wall on their own.¡± ¡°It means finding a place where there is a gap and opening it.¡± ¡°yes! ¡°Once you get over the castle wall, there are allies beyond, right?¡± Erwen¡¯s forced breakthrough. ¡°How about using the sewer¡­? The road is narrow, so I think it would be worth it even if I got caught¡­¡± Misha¡¯s detour. ¡°¡­Why don¡¯t you just hide away and not bother with this or that? I think if I wait a few days, the royal army will come to rescue me¡­¡± Einar¡¯s strategy of survival, losing his fighting spirit. And¡­. ¡°Auyan, tell me too. ¡°Don¡¯t just sit still.¡± ¡°yes? ¡°You mean me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not saying you have to give the right answer. Just feel free to say what you would like to do if it were you. ¡°Don¡¯t feel pressured.¡± ¡°If I had the power¡­ I think I would have gone to save people.¡± ¡°people¡­?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ most of the explorers in Area 7 are being held hostage by them¡­¡± Even Navigator Auyen¡¯s opinion was very unexpected. ¡°Of course, I am far from such a hero¡­! ¡°I just did it, so don¡¯t worry about it!¡± As attention soon focused, Auyen looked embarrassed and added something. But¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± Amelia must have been impressed by Auyen¡¯s opinion and looked at me and opened her mouth. ¡°Yandel, maybe now is your chance. Because they don¡¯t know of our existence. ¡°They will only be on guard against the royal family beyond the walls.¡± ¡°They say we should take advantage of this time and attack them from the inside.¡± ¡°Yes, if it succeeds, it will be a huge achievement. Two cities in Ravigion have fallen to external enemies. ¡°Maybe we will be recognized for as great a contribution as the nobles who stopped Yeokcheon¡¯s actions during the Iron Wall Rebellion.¡± Amelia certainly has a point. Even in Lapdonia¡¯s long history, you can count these major incidents on one hand and still have enough left over. If you are successful, you will be able to receive numerous rewards and even win a prize. My position in the heterogeneous noble association Melves, which I am a member of, will also be raised accordingly. ¡°¡­I guess I¡¯ll have to hear more first. ¡°Bring me the guy from the basement of Auyen.¡± My worries deepen. *** Subordinate G, who was released after being locked in the basement for a while, answered the questions with sincerity as if he were really on our side. Thanks to this, we were able to learn more about the situation in District 7 than before¡­ ¡°The explorers are divided into various regions and are imprisoned.¡± The places where the explorers, who normally served as the city¡¯s standing army due to their profession and had combat power that far exceeded that of ordinary people, were imprisoned could be broadly divided into three. The explorer branch¡¯s dungeon, where I had been trapped once in the past. The dungeon of the three temples. And to the dungeon of District 7 Magistrate¡¯s Office. Of course, there are three if you divide them into larger ones, but if you divide them into smaller ones, there are dozens of places. There are several temples and explorer branches in District 7, and the Public Security Agency is also made up of several sub-branches. ¡°It is said that because the number of explorers held hostage was so large, they had no choice but to divide them and imprison them in this way¡­¡± However, it is a bit unclear whether this should be considered good or bad. ¡®It seems like it would be easy to carry out a rescue operation because the forces are dispersed¡­¡¯ On the other hand, if we stop by just a few places, it is clear that our presence will be exposed to the world. No matter how fast you move, there is a distance between each prison. ¡°Still, it¡¯s positive that your power is strengthened every time you visit a place.¡± ¡°yes¡­? ¡°Are you really trying to save them?¡± ¡°Why are you curious about that?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Anyway, from now on, it¡¯s the territory of the patrol team. And I heard about the size of the troops deployed on the walls. Well, it¡¯s not like this guy, who is just a novice, could explain everything accurately, but¡­ ¡°Oh, and the civilians will be gathered near the castle wall. It is said that as the pressure from the royal family gradually increases, they are gradually easing it and are in a standoff¡­¡± Because there is a big difference between what you know and what you do not know, even briefly. ¡°Okay then go back home.¡± ¡°¡­You mean the house?¡± ¡°Auyen will guide you.¡± After locking subordinate G in the basement again, we had one last meeting. ¡°Looking at your expression, it looks like you¡¯ve already made your decision.¡± ¡°¡­Do you see that?¡± ¡°To some extent. So what are we going to do?¡± Since it wasn¡¯t the nuance of asking because I really didn¡¯t know, I answered right away without further ado. ¡°Free the hostages and escape this city together.¡± ¡°Way?¡± Amelia briefly asked what I said, and I answered immediately without any hesitation. ¡°I have to think about it now.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Together.¡± I made the decision because I thought it was worth a try, but I haven¡¯t made a detailed plan yet. In the first place, it would be better for several people to come together to decide on these details rather than deciding them alone. ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s begin.¡± A meeting to make a plan followed. Which prison should you target first and which route should you take? In the end, is it better to climb over the castle wall or take the sewer? If you choose the castle wall, which point would be best? We discussed these things for a long time, and the outline was slowly becoming clear. ¡°But¡­¡± Misha cautiously opened his mouth during a moment of quiet in the meeting. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little¡­ strange?¡± A mumble without a subject. Erwen asked back with a disapproving look. ¡°Is it strange?¡± ¡°Well¡­ what on earth do the people of Noark want? ¡°There are some parts I don¡¯t understand at all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s natural for them to think, right? ¡°They probably want to take what¡¯s ours and become masters of the world.¡± ¡°But¡­ this is too reckless.¡± Misha continued speaking quickly. ¡°They probably knew from the beginning. Even if we hold on by taking hostages, it will only be a waste of time. But why did they invade like this?¡± Erwen also did not disagree with those words. To be honest, the question Misha had just now is something we all have to some degree. With this current structure, Noark will never win. Even if there were dozens of times more hostages, the royal family is not one of those people who cannot draw their swords for fear of spilling blood. And¡­. ¡®There¡¯s no way he wouldn¡¯t know that fact just because he¡¯s Noark.¡¯ An invasion that was destined to end in defeat. But why did the Noark guys commit such a foolish act? Is it because you can¡¯t think that far? Well, that will never happen. ¡°It¡¯s a bit suspicious that they targeted two areas at the same time. It¡¯s a wonder how long you can survive if you only target one¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s even a Biffron between District 7 and District 13, so Mercury will be much more difficult.¡± ¡°¡­Iknow, right. Really, why did that happen? ¡°Does Bifron have a purpose?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but it¡¯s clear that it¡¯s a movement with some purpose.¡± Cancer At this point, it is reasonable to believe that there is a hidden plan. ¡°Then you staged a hostage-taking?¡± ¡°I guess we¡¯ll need some time to continue our plans.¡± ¡°Then we should move as fast as possible. ¡°I can¡¯t even imagine how things will change if they are given enough time.¡± After all, it would be better to face off against a blank slate. As we gathered together and shared opinions, we realized that there was a time limit. Well, I don¡¯t know how much time is left. Still, the fact that we have to move quickly must have been imprinted on everyone. ¡°¡­Then the route has been decided. ¡°Has everyone finished their homework?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m still¡ª.¡± ¡°Okay. Einar. ¡°You just need to stay next to Versil.¡± ¡°oh! ¡°Is that really true?¡± huh. I didn¡¯t expect to memorize this anyway. It is best to just place Einar next to a smart person. ¡°Then the preparations are complete. Let¡¯s go out soon.¡± After completing all preparations, I was about to leave. Even though I can¡¯t remember everything else, is there a part of my DNA where I can never forget my oath? ¡°Bjorn! under! What are you going to do with that guy trapped in the basement below? ¡°I swore I would save your life!¡± Ugh, why do I needlessly remember this again? I couldn¡¯t easily break my oath in front of Einar, who didn¡¯t know I was a player, but of course it didn¡¯t turn into a big problem. ¡°What¡¯s the problem? ¡°You saved my life, didn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± ¡°Then why should I take care of him by giving him all the food he eats and taking him around all the time?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ that¡¯s not it¡­¡± ¡°Okay then. Leave it alone. You¡¯ll figure it out. ¡°If he starves to death, that is his fate.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Is that so?¡± ¡°Ainar! Stop saying unnecessary things and quickly go and stand next to Versil! ¡°Because that¡¯s your spot!¡± ¡°I get it!!¡± Okay, then I guess the persuasion of Einar is over. Kwiik kuung-! Now let¡¯s go. *** After leaving the ruined old house, we moved as secretly as possible, avoiding the eyes of the patrol team. Judging by the movements of the patrol team, it seems that no one knows about us yet. ¡°Come this way.¡± Oh, by the way, the role of guide was given to Amelia. In fields like secret infiltration, this guy is nothing short of an expert. In fact, I followed the instructions, stopped when I had to stop, and moved when I had to move, so I arrived exactly at the time I had planned and expected. ¡°As I heard, there aren¡¯t that many security forces.¡± The Great Temple of the Leatlas Church, which I often visited. It is also the starting point of today¡¯s escape plan. We started planning in earnest while secretly looking from the second floor of the building across the street. Well, anyway, I just had to wait. ¡°I¡¯ll come back.¡± Amelia and Misha with hidden weapons. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And even Erwen, who can assassinate from a distance. A separate team of three people came together and left the building. After waiting for a while, a signal came. When I came down from the building and headed towards the front door, all the people guarding the front had collapsed. Cheeeeeeeek-! After completely erasing all traces using Amelia¡¯s exploration supplies, we entered the main temple. And¡­ Pugh! Kwasik-! Sigh! Follow Amelia wherever she goes and repeat the tasks. However, if the tail was long, it could be caught. ¡°I guess¡­ I got caught, right?¡± Amelia frowns and nods at Erwen¡¯s muttering. ¡°I guess so. ¡°Seeing how it¡¯s become so noisy.¡± They say it¡¯s noisy, but I can¡¯t hear any sound. ¡­But that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t believe that. ¡°But how did you get caught?¡± ¡°Well, there are probably many ways. Because there are always people with mysterious abilities everywhere. ¡°I¡¯ll ask questions later and speed up the pace for now.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Well, I was hoping to end here as quietly as possible so I would have time to spare. ¡°The royal family! ¡°The royal family has invaded!¡± In fact, the moment we arrived at the stairs leading down to the basement where the prison was located, the troops stationed in the main temple appeared and attacked us. Killing everyone and then going down would have been one way, but it wasn¡¯t a good way to save time. ¡°Yandel, we are in charge of this place, so come down.¡± ¡°i get it.¡± I left the cleanup of the ground floor to my colleagues and hurried down to the basement. A dungeon built much larger than the surface area. There seemed to be only one guard taking turns, so none of them were visible except for one. ¡°Oh don¡¯t come!¡± The guard must have heard the news from the ground and greeted me with his weapon drawn¡­ Kwajik-! As soon as he smashed the guard¡¯s head with a hammer, the trapped explorers also realized the situation. ¡°Rescue team¡­?¡± ¡°Why only one¡­?¡± ¡°Wait a minute¡­ it looks familiar somehow¡­¡± ¡°Baron Yandel! ¡°It¡¯s Baron Yandel!¡± ¡°A giant has arrived¡­!!!¡± The shouting that erupted from the underground room was so loud that it hurt my ears, but I decided to think of it as a good thing. Okay, where do you have the energy to shout? It would be better to use this gap to make something popular. ¡°wait! ¡°I, Bjorn, son of Yandel, have come to save you!!¡± ¡°Waaaaaa!!¡± After the grace imprinting was completed, I searched through the belt of the guard I had defeated earlier and found the key. ¡®¡­you don¡¯t have a key?¡¯ Although it was an unexpected situation, I was not embarrassed. There is no problem in this world that cannot be solved. As long as you have enough strength. Sigh-! An iron bar that bends like a spoon when you apply moderate force. ¡°Thank you! thank you!¡± ¡°Did the royal family send you the Baron?¡± ¡°I heard you¡¯re missing¡­¡± The trapped explorers are asking all kinds of questions as they escape. It¡¯s good to like a movie, but I didn¡¯t have time to respond kindly. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll explain later. ¡°Hold out your hand.¡± ¡°ah¡­! yes!¡± First, the explorers were released from the restraints they were wearing, as if cracking a nut with their bare hands. As it was a magic tool that sealed essence, its physical durability was low. ¡°If it gets loose, quickly go upstairs and help. ¡°Don¡¯t block the road.¡± ¡°Um¡­ I wonder where my equipment is¡­¡± ¡°Ask that up above. ¡°Because I don¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°yes!¡± The liberation work was completed much earlier than expected, as everything was done by force without the need to bother looking for each key. But¡­ ¡°Down! ¡°There are priests and wizards on the second basement floor!¡± Oh, there is also a second basement floor. For some reason, there are only regular explorers here. ¡°I, Bjorn, son of Yandel, have come to save you!!¡± From then on, they went down to the second basement floor and continued the rescue operation by making the same favorable remarks. When I finished all the work and came back up, this side too had been cleaned up. ¡°You worked hard, man.¡± ¡°You did the hard work. That¡¯s it, and more than that, it¡¯s a priest! Are there priests above the level of bishop? the more the better!¡± I singled out only the priests among the liberated explorers and gathered them together. Fortunately, given the location, there were more than ten priests of bishop level or higher¡­ ¡°¡­Are you hurt somewhere?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it. I need your help for my next plan.¡± ¡°Oh, I see! I will do my best to help you. But¡­what can we do?¡± ¡°Pray for us.¡± ¡°What do you mean by prayer¡­?¡± I said with a grin at the reaction of the priests who seemed to have heard something off the bat. ¡°I want to erase the essence.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Right Now.¡± If you want to do something big about cancer, you have to strengthen it first. *** ¡¸The [Essence of Orc Hero] that seeped into the character¡¯s soul has been removed.¡¹ ¡¸Strength decreases by -70.¡¹ ¡¸Agility decreases by -35.¡¹ ¡¸Fighting spirit decreases by -40.¡¹ ¡¸Physics Resistance decreased by -20¡­.¡± ¡¸¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡¹ ¡¸¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡¹ . . . . ¡°[The essence of ????] seeps into the character¡¯s soul.¡± Chapter 625 Episode 625: Area 7 (3) Integer deletion. It is an essential ability for priests of bishop level or higher, but there is one condition for deleting essence. It is said that it is only possible within the ¡®temple¡¯¡­ This is the reason why many of the Noark bastards became ruined by taking the wrong essence. To erase the essence once, you have to risk your life. Especially if your face is widely known. ¡°Whew¡­¡± Soon, I stumbled slightly and returned the blue dagger I had received from the priest. I always felt this, but the emptiness I felt every time I erased the essence was significant. This was not a phenomenon that occurred simply as stats decreased. It¡¯s difficult to explain in words, but¡­ ¡®The feeling as if a part of my soul was falling away.¡¯ If I had to put it bluntly, it would be close to this feeling. I think I understand why in this world MP is called soul power. Sigh. I quickly took out a test tube from subspace, wondering if it would be a little better if I filled in the empty space with something else. Arbet and Uumdal. And a customized essence that combines the Orc hero¡¯s [Giantization]. I was a little curious as I opened the cap and poured it into my mouth as if I were drinking a potion. If it was during a game, indeed. How did these synthetic monsters come to be labeled? ¡°The [essence of ????] seeps into the character¡¯s soul.¡± Well, I guess it wasn¡¯t the end of the question mark without being sincere, right? I don¡¯t know, but at this point I stopped thinking about random things and focused on the changes I felt in my body. Among explorers, there is even a slang called ¡®taming.¡¯ Is it true that the more you focus on the changes in your body when consuming essence, the easier it will be to adapt to your new abilities? ¡°Your strength increases by +100.¡± Your body is filled with vitality that makes you feel like you can lift anything. Of course, if you look at just strength, it¡¯s nothing compared to an ogre¡­ ¡°Leaping power increases by +120.¡± The muscles in my thighs tighten. ¡¸Physical resistance increases by +80.¡¹ The already tough skin has become stronger. ¡°Hearing increases by +60.¡± Sounds scattered in the air have become clearer. This was the only big change that could be felt right away even if you just concentrated on it. Well, that doesn¡¯t mean this is the end. ¡¸Dark resistance increases by +40.¡¹ ¡¸Soul power increases by +50.¡¹ ¡¸Natural regeneration increases by +80.¡¹ ¡¸Endurance increases by +60.¡¹ ¡¸Bone strength increases by +60.¡¹ ¡¸Absorption power This increases by +60.¡± Ogre also has very high gang stats, but its combined abilities are no match for Arbet. Of course, Arbet¡¯s skills are traps instead¡­ but this does not apply to me, who only uses the first basement level system and puts only the stats in integers. ¡°Huh¡­¡± After slowly adjusting to the stat change, I carefully opened the subspace. For reference, I currently placed all of the number items I was equipping in sub-space due to the characteristics of Uumdal¡¯s passive skill. [Soul Connection] ¨C The first equipment you acquire becomes bound and you gain additional abilities. First equipment acquired. Although it is marked as such in-game, the equipment that actually operates passively is limited to ¡®number items¡¯. Also¡­. ¡®If it¡¯s connected incorrectly, there¡¯s no going back.¡¯ Since the connection itself can only be done once, care must always be taken in handling Uumdal¡¯s Essence. This is because if you eat it with a full item on, one of them will randomly bind¡­ Sigh. Soon, I put my hand into sub-space and imagined the object to be taken out in detail, and a large and solid ¡®thing¡¯ was held in my hand. ¡®No.87 Crowl¡¯s Demon Crusher.¡¯ Of course it wasn¡¯t. Of course, the Demon Crusher is also a high-performance weapon, so you will be able to become strong enough by choosing it. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. ¡®It¡¯s definitely not enough to use one passive space.¡¯ There are countless passive skills suitable for Shield Baba. And originally I would have included one of those. If I didn¡¯t have this in my hands at the time. ¡¸The character has worn the No. 3 Aegis Barrier.¡¹ ¡¸Comprehensive item level increases by +18600.¡¹ The strongest shield that would have originally been possible to obtain only after a long time. ¡¸Soul attraction.¡¹ ¡¸No.3 Aegis Barrier is permanently bound to the character.¡¹ ¡¸Binded equipment will never be destroyed.¡¹ ¡¸All effects of bound equipment are increased by 10%.¡¹ ¡¸Defeat monsters At the time, the attached equipment gains individual experience points, and when it reaches a certain level, the equipment¡¯s unique effects are gained.¡± This shield is a growth type from now on. *** [Soul Connection]. A skill that is essential when raising a shield dwarf that creates synergy when using number items. Of course, we have done a lot of research and most of the top equipment even has unique effects. ¡®The unique effect grant was level 9.¡¯ Of course, it was a good enough skill even without unlocking the unique effect. Equipment performance increases by 10% per level. ¡®Still, it¡¯s a bit of a shame that the indestructible option is duplicated¡­¡¯ Well, in fact, most of the top numbers have an indestructible option, so it¡¯s not a big waste. The attribution option¡­ I don¡¯t plan on selling it anyway, so I can¡¯t see it as a disadvantage. ¡®Giantization.¡¯ After confirming that the active skills were working well, I looked around. It seemed like the surroundings were all over. Well, I wasn¡¯t the only one who had to reorganize. ¡¸The [essence of ????] permeates the soul of Amelia Lane Wales.¡¹ ¡¸The [essence of ????] permeates the soul of Misha Karlstein.¡¹ ¡¸The soul of Erwen Fornacci di Tercia. [Essence of ????] permeates.¡¹ Three dealer sisters (?) with customized essences added one by one. And¡­. ¡¸The [essence of ????] seeps into the soul of Einar Pnelin.¡¹ ¡¸The [essence of ????] seeps into the soul of Einar Pnelin.¡¹ [Mandelion Oil Einar was able to erase the essences of ¡®Smug¡¯ from ] and ¡®Vitlan¡¯ from [Wildlife Control] and insert as many as two customized essences into the slot. The change was immediate. ¡®The fighting spirit of the two essences combined was 100, right?¡¯ In theory, this is a value that can perfectly cover the reduced fighting spirit due to the essence of Hipramagent. It wasn¡¯t that difficult actually. Finding out that Einar has returned to normal. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!!!!!¡± So this is the battle cry and this is the barbarian. Just as I was feeling proud seeing Einar roaring with such force that the entire hall rang, Amelia approached me. ¡°How about the new essence? Do you like it?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about that later. ¡°For now, we must move on to the next step before there is further delay.¡± If they ate the new essence, they might show a bit more fuss and happiness. ¡°¡­I get it.¡± ¡°Ha¡­ Because I like it. ¡°Stop making that sullen face.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± Anyway, Amelia had a point when she said there was no time for this, so I quickly moved on to the next plan. ¡°Everyone Jumoooooook!!¡± Before raiding another prison with them, there was work that needed to be done first. ¡°This is a historic moment!¡± Everyone looked at me with their mouths shut, as if they sensed a sign that the speech was about to begin. No one was particularly bored. No, in fact, there were a lot more people with slightly excited looks in their eyes. ¡°Currently, Lafdonia is in crisis. ¡°The dirty rats living underground are trying to invade our city.¡± What I learned after living as a barbarian was that I had a talent for public speaking. Amelia said she was just born with it? ¡°and! ¡°We are very lucky to live here!¡± ¡°You¡¯re lucky¡­?¡± ¡°Out of all the cities, our district was the only one to be hit. Isn¡¯t it extremely unlucky?¡± As I continued my speech, question marks appeared in the eyes of the crowd. These were all reasonable questions. But that¡¯s why¡­ ¡®now.¡¯ As soon as the atmosphere is suitably ripe. ¡°no! We are all lucky! At least I got a chance! ¡°An opportunity to save a city in crisis and make a ¡®great achievement¡¯ that no one can surpass!¡± I continued my speech. Long words were not needed here. Aren¡¯t they all explorers in the first place? No one knew better than me what they wanted. ¡°I will also make a promise right here and now.¡± ¡°When all is over, I, Bjorn, son of Yandel, will dare to speak to the royal family!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it alone.¡± ¡°It was all thanks to the blood and sweat you shed that saved this city!!¡± As he said those last words and raised his fist with force, a cheer erupted as if he had been waiting for it. ¡°Waaaaaa!!¡± Is it because of the increased reputation? Or, as you do this, you end up doing more and more of these things? I don¡¯t know, but it feels like it¡¯s getting easier to induce shouts like that as the days go by. ¡®Anyway, with a performance this good, no one will doubt my sincerity later¡­¡¯ Unlike my passionate speech, I looked at the crowd with cool eyes and raised my voice loudly again. ¡°but!¡± The explorers must have thought that the speech was about to start again, and this time they kept their mouths shut and took a listening stance. ¡°The enemies are strong! ¡°The rats have grown bigger by stealing our barns, and we too will have to shed blood to drive them out!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!!¡± ¡°I will kill them all!!¡± Despite my words emphasizing the dangers, the explorers, who recognized the crisis as an opportunity, did not listen. Well, that doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s a bad thing¡­ It¡¯s time for me to get to the point. ¡°Keuhumhum! I understand your courage and spirit. but! As a nobleman of Lapdonia, a warrior, an explorer, and someone who loves this city more than anyone else, I hope that as little blood will be shed as possible. ¡°I hope you all survive and be embraced by your families.¡± In the first place, the speech was just a foundation for now. ¡°So I, Bjorn, son of Yandel, have decided.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°From now on, I will share essence with you!!¡± Isn¡¯t there a famous saying that the more you share, the bigger it becomes? This was exactly such a case. *** sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡­to?¡± The explorers¡¯ expressions turned strange when they heard that they would share the purified water for free. Actually, I don¡¯t understand. You might be wondering why that barbarian guy is so successful that he says such crazy things. Even the reactions of my colleagues were not much different. ¡°If you say you¡¯ll share the essence¡­.¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking about the stuff you got on the first basement floor, right?¡± ¡°Why on earth do you want that precious thing¡­¡± Amelia was the only one who kept her composure. Of course, Amelia knows. I know that this free sharing will ultimately bring me great benefits. Of course, this does not mean that the benefit is only in that the loot going to the royal family, which is potentially hostile, is reduced. Think about it. ¡®If I just solve the integers here, how will I know how many integers are left?¡¯ To put it simply, it is possible to siphon off high-value essences by simply releasing the dirty essences to the explorers. There is no way for the royal family to find out that only minnows were released. It may sound a bit rubbish to say this, but¡­ ¡®It¡¯s inevitable that there will be casualties during war.¡¯ So how are you going to investigate? Did the already dead guy eat the minnow or the expensive eel? Even the cause is clear. What would anyone say if I told you that it was an investment to save the city? ¡®Cancer: Normally, during a war, this and that just disappears.¡¯ In technical terms, it is also called ¡®shooking¡¯. Strangely enough, the origin is Japanese. Anyway, this isn¡¯t important¡­ ¡°Sleep! Everyone, come here! ¡°Don¡¯t push! There¡¯s still plenty of essence!¡± I started sharing in earnest. Chapter 626 Episode 626: Area 7 (4) After raiding the Great Temple of the Leatlas Church as our first target, we followed a pre-planned route and rescued the explorers trapped in each city facility. And¡­ ¡°Are you saying you will give me the essence¡­?¡± ¡°okay! If you all become a little stronger, wouldn¡¯t your chances of saving this city increase? ¡°Come on, take it!¡± Every time we escaped, we shared water purification. Oh, of course, I didn¡¯t really give it to just anyone, but every time I escaped, I gave it to the highest ranked explorer there. I have to do that much to stand in good standing with the royal family. In the first place, the essence obtained from the first basement floor was not enough to give to everyone. ¡®Okay then, this is the end of sharing water.¡¯ Soon, the West Branch of District 7 Public Security Agency, which was located in the fourth order of the line, was liberated and all the water for sharing was used up. ¡°Um¡­ But shouldn¡¯t we at least record which essence was given to whom?¡± Auyen and other colleagues, who were completely unaware of my shoeing plan, expressed their concerns about my unconventional actions, albeit belatedly. ¡°As it is the property of the royal family, they will definitely want to check it even if the cause is good.¡± Well, I guess that¡¯s it. But so what? If normal people make this ¡®mistake¡¯, it may seem very suspicious. ¡°Why are you recording something like that? plaguy.¡± I am a barbarian. Therefore, there is nothing strange about doing things the barbarian way. ¡°If it¡¯s bothersome, I¡¯ll just ask people and record it now¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s it! ¡°Amid all this busyness, when are you doing all of those things?¡± ¡°Still¡­¡± Ha, this is true. I appreciate your concern. ¡°Auyan, so it¡¯s okay.¡± As soon as I lowered my voice and spoke clearly, Auyen made an expression of regret and closed his mouth. Now he seems to have realized that I have some hidden intention¡­ ¡®I guess he doesn¡¯t know exactly what I¡¯m trying to do yet.¡¯ Actually, Amelia was astonished and astonished when she first heard of my plan. Are you saying I¡¯m the only person in the world who would do something crazy like this against the royal family? ¡°Bj?rrrrrrrr! So when are you leaving for your next destination? I want to fight quickly¡­!! Ooooooo!!¡± Just as I was about to resume moving again, Einar couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and urged me on. ¡®¡­Should I have put in only half the fighting spirit?¡¯ After regaining her fighting spirit, Einar somehow became much more active than before, perhaps because she felt ashamed of the dark history of the past. So, I wonder if it would have been at the level of ordinary people if only half of it had been put in¡­. ¡®Ah, then what kind of change is that? ¡®I¡¯m just a spearman.¡¯ Since ancient times, this is what a barbarian should be. To be honest, I am very happy that Einar has regained his exciting appearance as a Barbarian Lord. So, Einar¡¯s position was also changed. Originally, Einar¡¯s mission this time was to follow Versil¡¯s side and guard the rear, but¡­ ¡°Cry, Einar.¡± ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!!!¡¯ Right now, they are just following me from the front lines and destroying everything they see. By making good use of new skills like this. ¡¸Einar Pnellin has casted [Indomitable Spirit].¡¹ ¡¸For a certain period of time, your physical strength increases significantly.¡¹ ¡¸The effects of all types of status abnormalities that limit your actions are reduced by 80%.¡¹ The newly acquired combat buff is He charged Einar like a tank and swept the battlefield. Although it is not the type of skill that immunizes against CC or dispels it at all¡­ considering the 80% reduction and anti-magic power, it dispels most CC attacks in the blink of an eye. ¡°Einar Pnellin casted [Single-Point Fire].¡± However, Changbaba¡¯s core skill, [Single-Point Fire], has not yet shown much power. ¡°Only for the next strike, all effects of the piercing skills you have will be applied.¡± Well, there is still only one piercing skill [Trident]. So, I even advised her not to use it now as mana would be a waste, but Einar seemed to have no intention of listening to me at all. How can I stand it when there is white light coming from the window? ¡®Once the city problem is resolved, we should quickly buy and use attack skills.¡¯ When three penetrating skills are accumulated, [One Shot Shot] shows a power that exceeds the performance of a grade 5 skill. Well, this skill has its own true value. ¡®In some ways, this skill is also a conversion skill?¡¯ The skill condition for [One-Point Shooting] is ¡®Penetration series¡¯. Therefore, it is possible to use skills from other occupations that can only be used with long-distance weapons such as bows. In order to take advantage of that point, [Iljeomsa] was chosen as the core essence of Changbaba. ¡°Ooooooooo!!¡± Anyway, apart from not being able to use [One Point Shot] properly, there was a time when Einar was called a wide sword while roaming the battlefield. No, it showed a status that went beyond that. That¡¯s right, first of all, with this specification upgrade, the gang stats have increased tremendously¡­ ¡¸Einar Pnellin has used the attack skill 10 times.¡¹ ¡¸Damage received temporarily due to the passive skill [War Weapon] is greatly reduced. ¡¹ ¡¸Einar Pnellin failed to defend.¡¹ ¡¸All resistances slightly increase due to the passive skill [Endurance].¡¹ Thanks to the defense-type passives, combat stability also increased dramatically. And in the meantime. Phew! The damage increased much more than before. It may have been much better before when dealing with multiple weak enemies, but single damage is just on a different level. After all, the Verdant Spear is the ultimate weapon in the spear family. If you just roughly stab it, it can easily pierce through most armor like tofu¡­ ¡°But I think I¡¯ve become stronger than when I used the sword¡­¡± ¡°¡­Shinchang! ¡°The new window is here!¡± Einar, who heard the fuss of the explorers who were surprised by such status, asked me. ¡°What is Bjorn Shinchang?¡± ¡°It means a person who is good at using a spear.¡± ¡°Oooh!! ¡°I am Shinchang!!!¡± Einar has a new nickname. *** ¡¸Einar Pnelin¡¯s reputation value has increased by +1.¡¹ ¡¸Einar Pnelin¡¯s reputation value has increased by +1.¡¹ ¡¸Einar Pnelin¡¯s reputation value has increased by +1.¡¹ ¡¸Ai Nar Pnellin¡¯s reputation increases by +1¡­¡± ¡¸¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡¹ *** Although not as great as Einar, who returned from the first underground level and even changed his weapon, leaving a big impact, we too are explorers who follow. received a lot of attention from people. ¡°What is that shield¡­?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not an ordinary item.¡± ¡°It looks like the giant women have also become stronger.¡± Not only me, but also Amelia Misha Erwen, who obtained a new essence, showed her growth and was admired by many explorers. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know what kind of exploration they did there, but the giant had wings on its back.¡± ¡°What is there to be surprised about now? He is an explorer who has already left his name on the Stone of Honor. ¡°Even when he dies someday, that person will leave his name as a legend in this city.¡± It may seem a little strange, but if you think about it, it¡¯s not really wrong. Through this journey, we gained momentum to go further. Oh, of course, I have to finish this job well before that. ¡°¡­It¡¯s empty again this time.¡± The dungeon of the Western Explorers Branch, located at the 9th level along the route. However, when we arrived, the inside of the prison was empty. ¡°I guess it¡¯s important that we defeated them in the last battle.¡± ¡°Other facilities seem to be in a similar situation.¡± From the third facility onwards, we had to fight fiercely because the Noark guys were aware of us and were fully prepared before waiting. However, from the seventh time, the power gradually weakened, and now both the prison guards and the explorers who were supposed to be imprisoned have completely disappeared. Of course, this was not a completely unexpected result. That¡¯s because no matter how much trouble we make on the inside, the thing they are most wary of is the royal army stationed beyond the castle walls. We need to deploy troops on the castle walls in case of emergency, and if we take out too many troops to catch us, there is a high possibility that the royal army beyond the walls will notice something wrong. To put it simply, from their perspective, they have no choice but to leave us alone and cry. ¡®It must be difficult to get help from the royal family.¡¯ In fact, the best situation we could hope for in this plan is different. The royal army, seizing the gap we created, is launching an all-out offensive. The news of the return of the expedition team on the first basement floor must have already reached the royal family. They probably knew that we were in Area 7, and I thought there was a high possibility that they would realize what was going on as soon as the troops on the walls left. But¡­ ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to move on to the next step.¡± Did the world just do what it wanted? I was able to make decisions quickly as it was a law of the world that I had experienced countless times in my life. ¡°You said it was your next plan¡­.¡± ¡°I already told you everything, so why are you asking me like I don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°We will break through the wall and enter the city with our own strength.¡± This was something that had been planned and shared among the members in advance. However, perhaps they were explorers who had just escaped. ¡°yes¡­? ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I heard earlier that the castle walls are crowded with Noarks¡­¡± There is an uproar among the explorers who heard my story. ¡°Will it be just us?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t even have good equipment!¡± ¡°No matter how good the performance is, I can¡¯t help but carefully raise the word to see if this is a bit unreasonable¡­¡± In fact, there were many ways to persuade these kids. It¡¯s worth a try if we have all our power. Also, if we attack first, there is a very high possibility that the royal family will notice and provide support. No matter how injured you are, you can get treatment as long as you climb over the castle wall. If I just say something like that in a fancy way, they will eventually be persuaded and follow me. But¡­. ¡°Oh, so loud.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°Why do grown adults have so much to whine about?¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± As I looked at the explorers with dumbfounded expressions, I spoke bluntly. ¡°The scary guy, get out. ¡°Then isn¡¯t this the end of everything?¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± ¡°Why are you so embarrassed? ¡°Did you really think I would work hard to persuade you?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Seeing that there is no answer, it seems like that. Well, I¡¯m not their parent. ¡°depart!¡± There was no need for a longer conversation, we just took the lead and set off, and that was enough. ¡°¡­Will I stay or you?¡± ¡°Are you crazy? ¡°I have to follow you!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the Baron doing this because he has something on his mind? ¡°I will trust the Baron!¡± In my opinion, I saved more than 20 minutes. *** As District 7 is like my hometown, it wasn¡¯t difficult to find my way and move around even in the broken city. To begin with, you can even see the castle walls in the distance. However, the problem is that as the castle wall gets closer, the main force of Noark, who discovered us, begins to approach¡­ ¡°They must be at least twenty times our size.¡± ¡°The problem is that¡¯s not all. ¡°As time goes by, there will be more crowds.¡± It¡¯s not even just the numbers. The Noark main force that came out to stop us was full of guys with an unusual spirit, and one of them was very familiar to me. ¡°It looks like you came back from there alive, right? Bjorn Yandel.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It would have been better if I had just died there.¡± I burst out laughing as I saw the guy greeting me from afar. ¡°Pisit.¡± He¡¯s still the same. Chapter 627 Episode 627 District 7 (5) Abed Necrapetto, the corpse collector. A member of Orculis, a criminal group that pursues a small elite, and one of the members of the now-defunct Round Table. The familiar figure didn¡¯t end with just one guy. ¡°It¡¯s the Screaming Witch¡­!¡± Warlock Lyrane Vivian. ¡°If it¡¯s an old knight wearing dark red armor¡­ then the author is him¡­!¡± A blood knight who gained notoriety long ago by killing the leader of the royal knights and running away. Not only those who had fought fierce battles on the Dark Continent before, but also executive-level criminals whom I only knew about through information can be seen everywhere. Oh, of course, there were some completely strangers. Although I did some research and study about the members of Orculis, there are several unidentified characters that come to mind. ¡®¡­Are they new?¡¯ It feels like that for some reason, but it doesn¡¯t feel like it¡¯s easy at all. No, it won¡¯t be easy in reality. This is because Noark was the one who monopolized the 8th floor and invested a lot in nurturing the next generation. I even personally faced some of them during the Ice Rock expedition, so I know their power well. The good news is that there is no leader with a difficult class essence to be seen. However¡­ ¡°¡­.¡± The moment he faced them, the murderous spirit was pouring out of Erwen¡¯s eyes. To be honest, looking at that, I was a little worried about his unexpected behavior, but¡­ ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± As if to reassure me, I hear a calmer, calmer voice. Perhaps because a lot of time has passed since that day. Or maybe it¡¯s because I experienced various events over time. Erwen also seemed to be able to skillfully control her emotions at the time. ¡°Even if it¡¯s not today¡­ someday I¡¯ll kill them all.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s okay.¡± Well, it doesn¡¯t seem like the emotion itself has faded. That¡¯s probably a good fact. If you think about it, there¡¯s really no difference between me and him. In fact, the royal family members only look worse because they are guilty of scandal, but if you look at the level of resentment, they are nothing compared to these people. Dragon Slayer Regal Vagos. Because that guy was a member of Orculis. Trudging. As the silent standoff continued and the air grew heavier, I took a step forward. Well, look at the numbers that have come in now. Okay, so¡­ ¡°Ah, have you already given up? Then it¡¯s not fun at all¡­. Huh? ¡°How about you say something?¡± I opened my mouth, interrupting the arrogant guy. ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡± ¡°Fishish, that proud mouth is finally opening¡ª.¡± ¡°Toy collector.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± I feel like I want to use a mindless charge like I did before when I caught the lighthouse keeper on the Dark Continent, but there are a lot of limitations to that right now. Because our goal now is escape. It¡¯s clear that if he decides to do anything in the first place, it will take him a year just to get to him. ¡®¡­I need to get a mobile device quickly.¡¯ Therefore, we will hold off on truly educating him for now. ¡°Come on, toy collector! Well, it won¡¯t be bad! ¡°After I kill you, I will treat you like a toy!¡± The guy forcibly raised his tension as if he had not been hit by my personal attacks. That doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ll become more of an adult. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try finding a new essence? ¡°If you look closely at the world, there will definitely be essences that only grow locally.¡± ¡°stop.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°Stop teasing this guy.¡± As they were about to make an additional deal, a man joined the conversation. But seeing as that self-respecting clown isn¡¯t saying anything, he seems to have a pretty high rank. ¡®Who is it?¡¯ While I was thinking about it, Amelia, who was standing behind me, whispered briefly to me. ¡°Roland Banozant. ¡°I am the vice-captain of Orculis.¡± I didn¡¯t recognize him right away because he looked so ordinary, but he was a very famous guy. Maan Roland Vanozant. A top-level psychic who is said to have taken the position of second-in-command by killing the squadron¡¯s vice-captain with a single blow 10 years ago. ¡°Is it true? ¡°That guy killed the squadron vice-captain.¡± sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It¡¯s true. ¡°It was revealed that the vice-captain of the squadron was in cahoots with the royal family, and it was the author who punished him.¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s right¡­¡± Anyway, thanks to you, I¡¯m less worried. Considering that the vice-captain is in District 7, the leader must be in charge of District 13. There will be no meeting with the leader today. Of course, that¡¯s not to say that the vice-captain is easy. ¡°Yandel, if possible, it would be better not to talk to the author¡ª.¡± At that time, I felt a magic wave standing between me and him. ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª!¡± Amelia next to me is saying something, but I can¡¯t hear it. ¡®It¡¯s not a noise control magic¡­¡¯ It¡¯s probably a skill. I gestured to the worried Amelia that it was okay and then looked at the vice-captain again. ¡°It seems like she introduced me for me, so I won¡¯t say anything. Bjorn, son of Yandel. ¡°I have a suggestion for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a proposal¡­¡± He said as if he would listen for now, and the vice-captain also got straight to the point. ¡°Soon, a storm will blow that will engulf everything. And a ship with holes in it can never survive that storm.¡± ¡°Are you talking about the royal family?¡± ¡°Of course. Otherwise, how could we be doing this? ¡°Abandon the holey ship and come to us.¡± The vice-captain¡¯s suggestion was a little disappointing. Should I say it¡¯s too obvious? I was curious as to why they even blocked the sound because they were trying to suggest something. ¡°¡­Is it okay if I take some time to think about it?¡± The vice-captain chuckled at my request. ¡°It means rejection.¡± ¡°Why is it like that? ¡°I just said I was thinking about it.¡± ¡°You are a person of interest to us. I did a lot of research on you. ¡°For you, saying you¡¯re going to think about it doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re going to take your time.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± What is this guy? I was so embarrassed for a moment that I was speechless, but when I thought about it, it wasn¡¯t a situation that made sense. Just as baseball players analyze the habits of pitchers. These guys also analyzed my daily habits. But rather, that¡¯s why. ¡°It¡¯s a mess to investigate properly.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that something you should already know if you¡¯ve investigated it properly?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°What answer will I give?¡± The vice-captain didn¡¯t react much to my sarcastic remarks. I just ask back briefly like this in the same tone. ¡°So what is the answer?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a refusal.¡± ¡°The reason is?¡± ¡°well? ¡°Is it because you just feel like it?¡± I didn¡¯t want to talk about myself, so I gave a cursory answer like that. But did he also have something to point out? ¡°I guess it¡¯s true that you care for your colleagues like your own life.¡± The guy talks indifferently. ¡°Riol wove dwalki. ¡°I heard that his death had a great impact on you.¡± What is this crazy guy trying to say now? ¡°But it was the dragon slayer who killed him, and it was an arbitrary act. And it is said that while he was chasing you, he collided with the Rose Knights and died.¡± It even sounded like ridicule. ¡°Oh, maybe you don¡¯t know about this? ¡°This is information that is treated as a top secret even within the royal family¡­¡± In some ways, it seemed like he was persuading. ¡°From what I heard, it seems like you were busy running away at the time.¡± It even sounded like a threat. ¡°But¡­ aren¡¯t you curious? ¡°Why were the Rose Knights there?¡± How much does this guy know before he says something like this? Because the true meaning of the words was unknown, it was difficult to tell whether the purpose was to persuade or intimidate. No, maybe¡­. ¡®This guy may be just wondering how much I know.¡¯ With that in mind, the car kept its poker face as much as possible. The skill is lifted, and everyday noise around me catches my ears again. Also at the same time. ¡°Aren¡¯t you smart, unlike other barbarians? ¡°I¡¯m sure we will find out the answer someday.¡± The vice-captain speaks to me so that everyone can hear. ¡°So I¡¯ll send it to you today.¡± Only then did I realize why this guy had asked to talk to me. He tried to persuade me. And that too in a very coercive way. ¡°Let it pass like this. ¡°We have no intention of stopping you.¡± This guy was a completely different type of person than any enemy I had ever met. ¡®Ha, I probably just jumped at you as soon as I saw you.¡¯ The well was poisoned. *** Afterwards, the vice-captain gave instructions, and like the miracle of Moses, a road leading up to the castle wall was created. And as if that wasn¡¯t enough. ¡°Oh, if you still feel anxious, I¡¯ll just stay far away and go somewhere else.¡± They even offer to disappear altogether. At first, I couldn¡¯t understand what the situation was, but when I calmly tried to organize it, I figured it out. ¡°What did you talk about with the Baron¡­?¡± ¡°You suddenly exchanged a few words and opened the way.¡± ¡°¡­You¡¯re not trying to trick me and surprise me from behind, are you?¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t even say you¡¯ll just disappear?¡± It was completely ruined. Just as a Goryeo diplomat stopped an army with a few words. This guy also pushed me into a corner with just a few words. [Aren¡¯t you smart, unlike other barbarians? I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll find out the answer someday.] This is evident from the fact that he said such a meaningful line at the end for everyone to hear. If I go over the castle wall in this condition without anyone seeing blood, I will be the one who suffers the most. The royal family will be suspicious of me. People will doubt me too. There must have been some kind of deal made by the Noark faction for letting us go. Until now, as I am a noble, I could not conduct an investigation without justification, but this time, a high-level investigation will definitely be conducted. Even to my colleagues, including myself. And what if that happens? ¡®That¡¯s the end.¡¯ My heart tightens as I see a good ending. Exciting-! The vice-captain probably didn¡¯t know whether I knew of the existence of the Rose Knights or not. So, I guess that¡¯s why I tried to check it like this. If what I knew is revealed during the investigation, the royal family will take care of it for me. If I said I didn¡¯t know, I would become hostile towards the royal family. There would be no harm either way. ¡®What should I do?¡¯ Should I give an unknowing rush order right now? When I was thinking about that, he smiled and said to me. ¡°I guess it¡¯s difficult to make a decision because there are so many people¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then we¡¯ll just go.¡± It¡¯s like that until the end. ¡°for a moment.¡± I called him over and quickly gathered my thoughts. There was one contradiction in this guy¡¯s plan. They fully understand that they can benefit just by opening up the castle wall¡­ but they are going to this length just for that¡­?¡¯ Honestly, I still don¡¯t understand. Why do they give up on District 7 so easily? Am I really worth that much to them? What on earth did you expect from me? There was a moment when I was thinking about that. ¡°ah.¡± One possibility flashes through my head like lightning. If the. It¡¯s not that it¡¯s of tremendous value to me, but what if it¡¯s the other way around? For example, if it¡¯s not that my value is high, but that the value of District 7 here is low¡­ then¡­ that¡¯s right¡­ ¡®These bastards weren¡¯t interested in District 7 from the beginning.¡¯ Once you establish that premise, it makes some sense. So, was these guys¡¯ real goal was District 13? I¡¯m not sure, but my intuition tells me that the situation there won¡¯t be any different from District 7. Therefore, there is only one candidate left. ¡°How long do you plan on worrying about¡ª¡± ¡°Biffron.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Yes, that is the correct answer. Sigh. Now I know what to do next. Chapter 628 Episode 628: Abandoned City (1) There is a story that came up during a discussion with colleagues before. [It is also a bit suspicious that they targeted two areas at the same time. It¡¯s a wonder how long you can survive if you only target one¡­] [There¡¯s even a Biffron between Areas 7 and 13, so Mercury will be much more difficult.] [¡­That¡¯s right. Really, why did that happen? Is there some purpose to Bifron?] We couldn¡¯t know the details, but at the time, we guessed that there might be some hidden meaning to the movement. And the guess was correct. Just like this. ¡°¡­!¡± An embarrassed expression that could not be hidden the moment Biffron was mentioned. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re saying all of a sudden.¡± It was too late to try to fix things like that. Because my feelings have already turned into conviction. ¡°I think it¡¯ll be okay even if you don¡¯t get out of the way.¡± I cut him off and said, After all, the correct answer has already been found, right? I don¡¯t know what on earth these guys are hiding in Biflon. ¡°Because we¡¯re going to Biffron.¡± As long as you do the opposite of what the enemy wants, you will eat half of it. ¡°¡­.¡± Looking at the guy who suddenly seemed to be thinking a lot about my remarks, I realized that there was no difference between having a conversation or confronting him. It was like that just a moment ago. If it hadn¡¯t been for a surprise attack at an unexpected time, we wouldn¡¯t have gotten this much of a response. ¡°¡­.¡± The silence becomes longer. Why do you suddenly want to go to Biflon? It seems like there was some strange misunderstanding about me. There was no such excuse at all. The guy just looked at me quietly from afar and didn¡¯t say anything. It seemed like he was choosing over and over again in his head, rather than hastily saying anything. Well, it¡¯s already too late. ¡°So, I¡¯m going to turn around from now on, but you still won¡¯t catch me?¡± As I said this with a grin, the vice-captain muttered quietly. ¡°I heard it was clever, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this.¡± Well, if you think about it that way, I am like that too. I just said he was Orculis¡¯ second-in-command. I¡¯ve never heard of a position like this. ¡°So what is the answer?¡± When asked with great enthusiasm, the vice-captain immediately answered as if snorting. ¡°Do as you please. Are you going to Biffron? Then head there. ¡°We will not stop you.¡± ¡­This must be a bluff, right? That suspicion comes to mind first, but it does not lead to certainty. Because we always have to keep all possibilities open. In fact, they were just confused by the word ¡®Bifron¡¯ earlier, so if we head there, there might not be any trouble for them. ¡®Ha¡­ they¡¯re playing psychological warfare here again.¡¯ My head hurts. There hasn¡¯t been a single physical argument yet, but I could feel it just by talking. That guy is not a soft enemy. ¡°From now on, it¡¯s your choice.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Now what should we do?¡± The vice-captain suddenly returned to his calm tone of voice. Did you think you had regained the initiative that had been taken away? In reality, when all the options were open, I started to get confused and had a hard time choosing just one. But¡­ ¡°Please make the right choice. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the fate of many people depend on your choice?¡± Barbarians have no choice. No matter how difficult or dangerous it may seem, if they feel that something has to be done, they do it without hesitation. Oh, of course, I¡¯m used to situations where there are no options. ¡°What do you keep saying? ¡°It¡¯s loud and loud.¡± He speaks clearly while looking at the vice-captain who narrows his eyes as if he is having difficulty understanding the content. ¡°What are the choices? Didn¡¯t I say it earlier? ¡°We¡¯re going to Biffron.¡± That guy probably didn¡¯t know. From the moment they tried to separate me in front of people, the option of climbing over the castle wall disappeared from me. ¡®How can I just get out of this condition?¡¯ The basic base is evil spirits. During the Ice Rock expedition, he killed the Rose Knights and made nothing of it, and most recently, there are circumstances in which he even attempted to steal the royal family¡¯s property. If I give the royal family a reason to investigate us in this state, I will be in a more dangerous situation than going to Bifron. So¡­. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s good that it doesn¡¯t stop you. Goodbye. ¡°We¡¯ll just go.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to change your mind now, are you?¡± When I shrugged my shoulders and asked, the vice-captain responded in a tone that nothing was wrong. ¡°Is that possible? ¡°I always keep my words.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re more masculine than you look?¡± ¡°More than it looks¡­?¡± ¡°haha! ¡°It¡¯s unmanly to worry about such trivial things!¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Then will you please disappear from my sight now? ¡°I was going to turn around and go to Biffron, but I thought it would be awkward if you guys did that.¡± As I spoke in a low voice, the vice-captain took a moment to organize his thoughts before shouting. ¡°All troops! Move back to the walls!¡± The Noark forces that were confronting us muttered as if they did not understand the vice-captain¡¯s instructions, but did not disobey the vice-captain¡¯s orders. ¡°They¡¯re really leaving¡­¡± As I watched them leave and return to the castle wall, I remembered the vice-captain¡¯s last expression. The face of the guy who was looking at me before turning his back seemed to be laughing at me and also seemed to be happy. And is it because we saw it together? ¡°¡­Are you really planning to go to Biffron?¡± Amelia asks me as if she is worried. ¡°¡­is this a good choice? Rather, it seems like they are luring us in that direction¡­¡± Versil also cautiously expressed concern. But¡­. ¡®What kind of bait is that?¡¯ I guess I understand when I see the expression on his face at the end. I shook off any remaining hesitation and turned my back towards the opposite direction of the castle wall. ¡°What are you doing! Follow me quickly! ¡°We are heading to Biffron from now on!¡± Even if you don¡¯t know what it is, you will find out when you go there. What on earth is hidden there that makes them so disgusted by the idea that we are going? *** Roland Vanozant, vice-captain of Orculis. He looked down at the empty castle wall and laughed as if it was absurd. ¡°¡­You really went.¡± While he was mumbling, a woman dressed in alluring clothes came up to him. ¡°Vice-captain, are you okay? ¡°Even if I send them away without really doing anything.¡± Lyrane Vivian. A woman who was once a promising magic tower talent, but became a warlock through repeated research and experiments on forbidden magic. He said that even before he came into contact with black magic, he had a cruel hand and temperament, which caused a lot of talk, but in his view, that temper only got worse as it got worse, not lessened. That unique sense of playfulness, too. ¡°You were embarrassed because he just left, right?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Hey, you just look embarrassed, why? ¡°You always pretended to be smart, but I guess you never thought you would go?¡± Banozant He didn¡¯t like this type of person. No, if I were to be specific, it belonged to the axis of hatred. But¡­ ¡®Because it¡¯s still useful.¡¯ He answered, looking at the woman with a kind smile on his lips. ¡°Hehe, how can a person know everything? But seeing you say that, it seems like Miss Vivien had something to say?¡± ¡°no? What do you expect? ¡°They even said they would send me back to the city, but I don¡¯t think they would make that decision there.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°But shouldn¡¯t we follow along now? ¡°If something goes wrong when we go to Bifron, it would be a big problem for us, right?¡± Banozant also shook his head bitterly at those words. Although she gives off a frivolous vibe, Vivien is by no means a stupid woman. As she said, it was never a positive thing for an unpredictable person like Baron Yandel to enter Vifron. ¡°But it¡¯s actually more dangerous to follow now. If you completely empty the walls, even the royal family will notice. ¡°It is not time to give up District 7 yet.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t it a bit much to pretend that nothing happened and let me go?¡± Vivien said sarcastically. Banozant just smiled carelessly. ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°I also regret it.¡± ¡°Oh, so it seems like I¡¯m bullying you. Are you just curious? ¡°Why on earth did our smart vice-captain oppa do that?¡± In the end, he reluctantly gave the answer to the persistent question as if he was trying to get an answer somehow. ¡°Miss Vivien, ordinary people cannot make such drastic choices in such a state. ¡°It¡¯s even more so when you have so much to lose.¡± This wasn¡¯t something I said in a haphazard way to get over the situation. He has seen countless people and seen the process of making choices countless times. No, I actually observed it. That is why the nickname ¡®Maan¡¯ was created. Most people think he got that nickname because of his special abilities¡­ but it just happened that the circumstances were right. Actually, when I first got my tinnitus, I didn¡¯t have that kind of ability. He was good at reading other people¡¯s thoughts from a young age. But¡­ ¡°Wow, now that I see our vice-captain oppa, I see he was really clueless, huh?¡± Despite such a serious answer, Vivian only sneered, and Vanozant also frowned, not hiding his displeasure. Then, did I feel like I had crossed a line a little? ¡°I heard that¡¯s what normal people do.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°But Bjorn Yandel is not an ordinary person, is he?¡± Vivian, who spoke quickly, shrugged her shoulders and left, and Vanozant quietly laughed. ¡°He¡¯s not an ordinary person¡­¡± The first time he got to know ¡®Bjorn Jandel¡¯ was when he earned the title of baronet for his exploits in the Battle of Goblin Forest. At that time, I just thought that someone special had appeared. To be honest, at the time, I was just lucky and it wasn¡¯t something to be wary of. But what about now? In the end, Bjorn Yandel grew into one of the most prominent figures in the kingdom. Also¡­. ¡®I don¡¯t even know how many times it has been already.¡¯ For some reason, Bjorn Yandel keeps bumping into him. The same goes for Dragon Slayer Regal Vagos. How surprised I was to hear that the person he met in the maze after regaining his memories was Bjorn Yandel. At that time, even before he gained fame and was awarded a title. ¡®Is it a bad relationship¡­?¡¯ Although he is not a superstitious person, he had a hunch. Bjorn Jandel will continue to be a major obstacle in the future. ¡°I have to report to the leader first.¡± S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After quickly gathering his thoughts, he used the communication method to convey this news to the leader in District 13. And after the report was over, I looked at the empty castle walls and remembered the conversation with the dragon slayer. [Hmm, tell me about Bjorn Yandel?] As he was a rapidly growing explorer, he received various information from the dragon slayer who regained his memories. Among them, there was also something like this. [¡­Ah, vice-captain. One last thing.] At the time, I heard the advice and passed it on, thinking it didn¡¯t say anything. [If possible, it¡¯s best not to talk to him at all.] I felt like I knew a little bit now. [The moment you start talking, everything will go his way. Without you even knowing.] Why did you say that then? Chapter 629 Episode 629: Abandoned City (2) District 14 Prison Camp Biffron. It was originally classified as an urban area of ¡®Ravigion¡¯, but is now designated as a no-traffic zone, and even the dimensional plaza has now disappeared. In fact, this place was also one of the candidates for the escape route. One way is to first go to Biffron and then from Bifron to Zone 4. ¡°But there is a protective magic circle in operation in Biffron, so it is impossible to cross the castle wall using normal methods.¡± ¡°That matter is fine. ¡°If you use the secret passage in the sewer, you can go inside even if there is a guardian magic circle.¡± ¡°There is such a thing¡­?¡± ¡°okay. ¡°I was exiled for 20 days before, and I found out about it by chance.¡± For reference, it was Amelia who told me about the passage at the time. ¡°ah! at that time! I remember! I was very worried¡­¡± Anyway, even though there was a way to get to Bifron, this route was not ultimately adopted. That¡¯s because even the sewers were crowded with troops. Therefore, we decided that it would be better to aim for the castle wall. If you were going to drill a sewer in the first place, it made sense to just head to the city without having to go through Biffron. Above all, there was a problem with the Bifron itself. ¡°You mean B BIFRON?¡± ¡°¡­I feel so uncomfortable going there.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t even have an antidote right now!¡± First of all, troops are needed to realize the escape plan, but most explorers found Bifron itself extremely uncomfortable. Well, I guess it would be like that if a country had to go into a radioactive area without a protective suit. ¡®¡­I can¡¯t say that there is actually no witch¡¯s poison here.¡¯ I know that it¡¯s fine outside the walls, but as a nobleman, I can¡¯t say that to them. There is a clear difference between such rumors circulating and a noble official saying such a thing. ¡®¡­If you think about it, it¡¯s not like it doesn¡¯t exist at all.¡¯ Outside is fine. However, in Bifron, people get sick and die every day due to the witch¡¯s poison. How did this happen? ¡®The royal family must have poisoned or sprayed it.¡¯ In any case, for those reasons, the simple plan with BIFRON was withdrawn. But now things are different from then. ¡°Behel¡ªraaaaaa!!¡± Running through the sewers while letting out a battle cry. Since the ceiling is low and you can¡¯t use [Giant], you can¡¯t put all your power into it, but it¡¯s not too annoying. Enemies are also affected by the terrain. Kwaaaaaaaaaaaa! Destructive magic or supernatural abilities cannot be used for fear that the other side will also collapse. Also, since it is not an open terrain, you do not have to deal with attacks from dozens of people at once. For a shield baba who has completed the specs to a certain extent, it is something that can be endured¡­ but it is still a bit harsh. ¡®I heard it won¡¯t stop even if you go to Bifron.¡¯ Was that promise limited to the troops stationed on the walls? Or is it that communication between them is not working smoothly and words are not being conveyed? I don¡¯t know, but the troops stationed in the sewer persistently attacked us as soon as we went down. ¡°Don¡¯t stop, just step back! ¡°Keep your distance!¡± ¡°Aaaah!¡± I managed to clear the path to the secret passage on my own, but even so, damage continued. It had a similar composition to the first floor crystal cave. The sewer was a tangled terrain like an anthill, and as attacks continued from the sides and rear, it was inevitable that those who followed would suffer damage. Now, each member is not an elite like they were during Ice Rock. It was nearly impossible for low-level explorers who were active on the third floor or lower to survive on their own in such a large-scale battle. Excited ¨C I want to smoke a cigarette I¡¯ve never smoked before. ¡®¡­How many people died?¡¯ There cannot be no sacrifice. That¡¯s what this barbaric world is like. However, even though I know this better than anyone else, my heart is always heavy when making decisions like this. The bad ones are all Noark bastards. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Even though I think about it that way, I also think about it. ¡®¡­If they had just climbed the wall when the road was opened, they wouldn¡¯t have died.¡¯ Of course, I don¡¯t regret my decision itself. I just want to live harder in the future. If I were a slightly bigger person, I wouldn¡¯t have had to give up anything. Okay, so¡­ I push the shield with my shoulder and advance. It was something I had experienced many times over and over again, but this time it felt a little different. Even if it is easy, should I say it is too easy? ¡°¡­What!¡± ¡°backwards! Go back¡­!!¡± As long as the Aegis barrier existed, there was no way to stop me in the straight passage. That¡¯s right, the moment the guard succeeds, the barbarian, who doesn¡¯t take any damage, rushes in recklessly, so how can you stop it? ¡°Yandel! ¡°Stop!¡± I ran for a while and only ended when I heard Amelia¡¯s cry. ¡°Arrived.¡± I was so busy digging through it that I didn¡¯t even know it was there. *** After arriving at the entrance to the secret passage leading to Biffron, it was much easier. There were no troops waiting in the passage, and no one was following, as if they had given up on the chase. Thanks to this, I was able to slow down and move more comfortably¡­ ¡°What is the damage so far?¡± I heard a report of the damage from Bersil, who was in charge of overall personnel management. Of course, not even Versil knew the exact number of damages. But¡­ ¡°In any case, the greatest damage was suffered by explorers below grade 7. They said it would be placed in a relatively safe place¡­¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°But thanks to Mr. Yandel opening the way, we were able to limit the damage to this level.¡± Just the estimated number brings a bittersweet feeling. It might be getting dull now. Perhaps it¡¯s because I¡¯m going through menopause, but I no longer see those numbers as mere numbers. ¡°¡­Yandel, what are you thinking?¡± ¡°nothing.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Anyway, after moving through the secret passage for a while, I was able to enter Biffron¡¯s sewer area. And¡­. ¡°I¡¯m from Yandel.¡± As soon as I arrived at the sewer area, I encountered unfamiliar people. Luckily, it wasn¡¯t Noark¡¯s troops¡­ ¡°Boss Bo?¡± Surprisingly, they were people I knew. ¡°Boss¡­? ¡°You can¡¯t believe it?¡± Immediately, he reaches out and pulls at his hair, and the wig comes off, revealing a man with a familiar jellyfish cut. So the name is¡­ ¡°¡­Squidward?¡± ¡°¡­Yes yes! That¡¯s me! Zingkasar Peljain! The Boss¡¯s faithful right hand man!¡± I don¡¯t know his right hand or his real name. The guy who took care of me when I stayed at Bifron a few years ago was right. But it¡¯s nice to be happy. ¡°So what are you doing here alone?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I guess the atmosphere is unusual. ¡°I was looking for a way to escape Biffron.¡± Well, thanks to me, he knew about the existence of the secret passage. I made my presence known with the intention of telling people to live upright because they could come at any time, but they were so busy with work that they never came. Anyway, when things happened like this, it seemed like that came to mind and I was just looking for it on my own¡­ ¡°Are you going to leave all your subordinates and just be alone?¡± When I narrowed my eyebrows as if I was pitiful, Squidward protested and clapped his hands. ¡°No, no, it can¡¯t be! ¡°I¡¯ve changed a lot since then!¡± Um, is that so? I¡¯m sure my hair is falling out more than before¡­. ¡°What am I supposed to do living alone in the first place? I wonder how long I have left to live¡­ I was thinking of going out and checking the news once I found the passage!¡± ¡°Oh, it has changed in that way¡­.¡± ¡°¡­Yes? Then what has changed¡­.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to ask you a few questions, so just answer them.¡± After meeting a local in the sewer, I quickly checked the city situation. It was thought that the Noark guys might have already invaded here too. But¡­ ¡°Noark¡­ are you saying? Oh, is this whole commotion really their fault? Squidward was not even aware that this situation was caused by Noark. Didn¡¯t the royal family say anything? ¡°Well¡­ suddenly there was a commotion and the soldiers locked the checkpoint gate, and there was no further communication after telling us to wait. However, only the sound of fighting could be heard from the wall¡­ So the residents were extremely anxious.¡± Even for a non-professor, it was a bit too much treatment. A war broke out, but isn¡¯t it possible to say that a war broke out? ¡°So. ¡°I said I was going outside not to escape, but to hear news.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I didn¡¯t even know it was in that condition outside. ¡°No Noark has invaded¡­ How serious is the situation?¡± ¡°Areas 7 and 13 have been taken over by them. ¡°We have just barely escaped from District 7.¡± ¡°That kind of thing¡­!¡± Squidward¡¯s mouth dropped open when he heard that two city districts had been taken over, but there was no time to wait for his surprise. ¡°Just follow me. ¡°Let¡¯s talk as we go.¡± Afterwards, I moved around and listened to information from Squidward. Starting with whether any suspicious people have appeared recently and how the city has changed since I left. ¡°You mean Biffron¡­? ah! First of all, as instructed by the boss, all goods coming into the distribution center are shared equally. There is no difference at all whether you are an adult or a child.¡± ¡°Good job.¡± ¡°Also, the atmosphere has changed a lot. When there are items left over at the distribution center, everyone asks the security guard to exchange the items for books¡­¡± ¡°Exchange them for books?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Even if it¡¯s not a book, if each person has a talent, we don¡¯t hesitate to share it with the children.¡± ¡°why?¡± ¡°¡­Shouldn¡¯t we at least allow children to go to the city and live there? Well, we don¡¯t have much time left to live¡­¡± At those words, I stopped walking and looked at Squidward. ¡°¡­What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Is it Zingkasar Peljain?¡± ¡°Zinkassar Peljain. ¡°You¡¯ve changed a lot, too.¡± Squidward flinched for a moment when his name was called for the first time, then smiled self-deprecatingly. ¡°It¡¯s been a few years, hasn¡¯t it?¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Yes¡­ Isn¡¯t it true just by looking at the boss? I heard you recently became a Baron¡­ Ah, here! ¡°If you go here, you¡¯re in the square!¡± Afterwards, as they escape to the surface through a shortcut known to the locals, a familiar yet somewhat unfamiliar figure of Bifron appears. ¡°¡­This place has changed a lot too.¡± Should I say it¡¯s much neater? Even the closed Dimension Square here was close to ruins because it wasn¡¯t properly maintained when I visited before. ¡°It¡¯s thanks to everyone¡¯s hard work¡­¡± Squidward said, but it wasn¡¯t hard to tell that this guy was the one who worked the hardest. ¡°Feljain!¡± ¡°and! ¡°It¡¯s Uncle Peljain!¡± ¡°mister!! ¡­uh?¡± As soon as the children playing in the square saw Squidward, they greeted him warmly. Well, that was until I checked on myself and the hundreds of explorers from Area 7 standing behind¡ª. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! ¡°This person here is none other than the giant Baron Bjorn, son of Yandel!¡± huh? ¡°Wow really?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the giant Baron! Giant Baron!!¡± ¡°Waaaa!¡± For some reason, as soon as they hear my name, the kids get even more excited and run towards me. Actually, it wasn¡¯t an unfamiliar situation. Because young children in the city like both ¡®big things¡¯ and ¡®explorers¡¯. After becoming famous, these kinds of stares followed me wherever I went in the city. But¡­ ¡°Giant Baron! thank you!¡± I think this is the first time I¡¯ve heard something like this. ¡°thanks¡­?¡± Squidward, who heard my muttering, responded with a shy expression. ¡°I talked to my kids a lot about bosses. You are the hero who saved the city¡­.¡± ¡°You did something useless.¡± ¡°Because children need hope. And isn¡¯t that also wrong?¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s thanks to the boss that Bifron has changed like this.¡± ¡°¡­Keuhum.¡± They say he has changed, but the flattery has only increased. In the past, I wasn¡¯t very good at things like this. ¡°All troops stop!¡± Once I reached my destination, I started by reorganizing. The injured were laid out in the square to be treated by priests, and those who could afford them were asked to investigate the surrounding area. And¡­ ¡°Feljain, follow me.¡± I took only Squidward and headed to the District 4 checkpoint. Since it was not the occupied Districts 13 and 7, it was judged that contact with the city might be possible through these areas. But¡­ ¡°¡­there¡¯s no one.¡± How could this happen? Even if you scream and bang on the wall in front of you, there is no response. Even when I revealed my name and identity, they seemed to ignore me because they thought I was a local from Biffron. ¡°This checkpoint has been closed for a long time¡­¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s a closed checkpoint.¡± ¡°But why are we here¡­¡± That¡¯s because the situation is the situation. Even though the District 4 checkpoint was normally closed, I wondered if it would have been manned under these conditions. ¡°Whoa¡­¡± It was quite a pain in the ass. When I came to Biffron, I was expecting to use this checkpoint to get out to a safe part of the city or to make contact. All of those expectations were wrong. ¡®There are a lot of things I don¡¯t understand at all.¡¯ Why is the royal family just neglecting this side in the first place? If I were the commander, I would have activated the Area 4 checkpoint and then immediately deployed troops to Bifron to take a detour and stretch the front lines in Areas 7 and 13 as much as possible. ¡®¡­Besides, what about those Noark guys?¡¯ What I don¡¯t understand is the same with these guys. These guys occupied District 7 and did not deploy any troops to Bifron. As if he was confident that the royal family would never invade that direction. ¡°¡­.¡± However, as the questions grew, one thing became clear. Here in this Biffron there is a secret hidden that I don¡¯t know about. Okay, so¡­. tap, tap. We have to figure it out now. Chapter 630 Episode 630: Abandoned City (3) Biffron is an abandoned city. It was originally the 14th district of Ravigion, a residential area with a dimensional plaza, but a long time ago, the protective magic circle that blocked the witch¡¯s poison broke down, and the entire district was closed. And¡­. ¡®It became a concentration camp.¡¯ The royal family probably thought it was a waste to throw away one city district, so they separated out 14 districts and renamed it ¡®Biffron¡¯, making it a city for other purposes. A dreamer who dreams of revolution. A thinker with an enterprising mindset. Or people who are dissatisfied with the city system itself, etc. The royal family imprisoned all such ¡®reactionaries¡¯ in Biffron and, as a result, was able to reap much greater benefits than simply hanging them. But¡­ ¡®The royal family must be in a state of uncertainty right now.¡¯ This was proven when the Noark guys left the castle walls. There is no such thing as a witch¡¯s poison that melts your body the moment you leave. Well, since it is difficult for ordinary citizens to access information, they only perceive this as a ghost story. anyway. ¡°Huh¡­¡± That¡¯s all I know about Bifron right now. So why has Beefron become so important? Because it is a politically important city for the royal family? So are you planning to use that in Noark as well? That was the first thought that came to mind at first, but the longer I thought about it, the more it seemed like it wasn¡¯t the case. That¡¯s because I can¡¯t explain it. If that were the case, the royal family would have tried to protect it somehow, such as by sending troops to Bifron. It¡¯s not like there are only idiots in the royal family, and there¡¯s no way they couldn¡¯t do what I thought. ¡®¡­If you investigate, something will come out.¡¯ In that sense, the investigation into Bifron continued even after leaving the checkpoint. A search party was formed to look around the city to see if there were any legends or similar passed down to the residents. Also¡­. Sssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssswwb though¡­! I also climbed up the castle walls, which I had not been able to check before because of the knights. I happened to be with my colleagues. ¡°Wow¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s different from the outside I¡¯ve imagined since I was a child. I thought it would be a land full of darkness¡­¡± ¡°Ugh. ¡°Something¡­ it looks very peaceful¡­¡± To say that the outside world seen from the high castle wall was spectacular is not enough. The lush bushes and mountain valleys hinted that nature full of vitality extends beyond the invisible horizon. ¡°Shall we just jump out of here?¡± ¡°what¡­?¡± ¡°Just like that. I was wondering if it would matter if I went out there. Whether it¡¯s Noark or the royal family¡­¡± I didn¡¯t think it was nonsense. Actually, I had a similar impulse as soon as I saw underneath that wall. What would happen if I really just went out there? Unless you¡¯re going to go back to the original world anyway. Isn¡¯t that really one way? Then, there is no reason to be so anxious to get to the gate of the abyss, and there is no need to become tenaciously strong because I am afraid of the royal family who is watching me with their eyes wide open. Losing something in order to move forward. Everything would be gone. As those feelings bloomed, I slowly shook my head. ¡°Probably not.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°Because the protection magic circle is probably working.¡± ¡°yes? But Bifron clearly said that the magic circle was broken¡­¡± ¡°How can you believe what Wanga said?¡± When I told him to shoot an arrow outside, Erwen pulled the string with a nervous expression. And¡­ Kak-! Eventually, the flying arrow hits the air with a loud sound and falls. ¡°As expected, he was fine.¡± ¡°¡­Iknow, right.¡± Erwen was disappointed by that fact, but naturally asked me. ¡°But if I shoot harder, wouldn¡¯t there be an opening?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind trying, but it probably won¡¯t work. ¡°The guardian magic circle is the legacy of the last great sage, Gabrielius.¡± Besides, I didn¡¯t say anything. There is no guarantee that going out in the first place will lead to the life I want. Isn¡¯t he like that too? Why did the Noark bastards who left the castle walls come back to this city? There must have been some good reason for that. And not only that¡­ ¡®Running away isn¡¯t for me.¡¯ As I live the life of a barbarian, my body and mind have all been affected. I don¡¯t want to run away and hide like the slash-and-burn farmers of the Middle Ages. No, to be exact¡­. ¡®It¡¯s better to turn everything over.¡¯ It would be much better to have no reason to run away. If I were to destroy everything and become king, there would be no reason to build a house and live in the middle of nowhere, right? I wonder if it¡¯s realistically possible, but¡­ ¡®Hmm¡­ Is there anything that can¡¯t be done?¡¯ When I see these thoughts, I feel like I have become a true barbarian. *** It¡¯s the second day since I started researching a city called ¡®Bifron¡¯ in various directions. By chance, I ran into an old friend. ¡°You¡¯ve grown a lot.¡± ¡°hello. ¡°Baron.¡± The day I was exiled to Biffron, a ten-year-old boy boldly approached me and asked for 100 stone to be my guide. The kid had already become a fresh-faced boy. So much so that I didn¡¯t even recognize him until he came and said hello first. ¡°You were eleven at the time, right?¡± ¡°You remember that¡­.¡± ¡°They also said that the only person who can prove his or her qualifications is fourteen.¡± ¡°yes. you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°But why are you still here?¡± In response to my question, the guy chuckled and shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I failed. ¡°I prove my worth.¡± ¡°¡­I see.¡± ¡°I guess I just didn¡¯t have enough time. ¡°There¡¯s no way there was a lack of effort.¡± ¡°So are you looking to try again?¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t know, Baron. You can only prove your qualifications once, at the age of fourteen. ¡°If you don¡¯t get out then, you will be deprived of opportunities for the rest of your life.¡± Rather, I had a hard time finding anything to say as he spoke so calmly. Should I say I feel a little sad? Ah, I guess I just have to be honest about how I feel. ¡°That¡¯s a shame.¡± ¡°no. ¡°I think things are better now.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°These days, I¡¯m helping other younger siblings pass their qualifications. ¡°So that they can get out.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it unfair?¡± In response to my question, the guy just smiled, thanked me for remembering that he really just came to say hello, and left. Is it time to go educate my younger siblings? Just in case, I asked if there were any ghost stories or mysterious places in Bifron, but I was told there were no. ¡®There¡¯s really nothing¡­¡¯ As the investigation continues, I become a little more impatient. To be honest, I thought that if I decided to search the city, I would find something. ¡°What about contact with the outside world of Bersil? Is it still difficult?¡± ¡°yes. It¡¯s not easy. When you look at the result of the guardian magic circle itself, it seems close to a dimensional disconnection phenomenon¡­¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°The only way is to communicate through physical means, but no matter how many times I wave the flag on the castle wall, they won¡¯t listen. For some reason, the houses near the walls have been completely emptied and there are no people on the streets. ¡°It was as if everyone had evacuated.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an evacuation¡­¡± As time passes, I become more curious about the situation outside than the situation inside. There is no way to get news after this. Even if the community hadn¡¯t been shut down, we would have prepared various things while waiting for that time. One day, two days, three days¡­ Time passed without much success, and the explorers who followed me to Biffron also became accustomed to this place. Since they could not sleep in the square, they slept in the people¡¯s houses, so in return they repaired their shabby houses, gave them things from outside, and the priests treated the sick. As such exchanges continue, even those who initially disliked the local residents as if they were sick with the plague are gradually disappearing. For someone like me, who once ruled Biffron, it was a very nice sight. But¡­ my heart beats ¨C as this peaceful time continues, I start to feel somewhat uneasy. There is no progress in the investigation. In such a situation, since neither the royal family nor Noark are taking any action, should I say that only strange thoughts arise? Sigh. Soon I got out of bed, put on my coat and went out. My body was sore and I couldn¡¯t sleep even if I closed my eyes, so I was thinking of going for a walk. plod trudge. Even though Bifron was relatively clean, the streets at night were different from other areas. First of all, even if it¡¯s dark, it¡¯s still too dark. It was one of the unavoidable characteristics of the nightlife as Biffron was overwhelmingly lacking in resources. ¡®Well, it¡¯s still nice because it has charm and is quiet.¡¯ As I continued walking along the night streets, I arrived at a place where the outer wall was located. I didn¡¯t really mean to come here. I thought about turning back at this point, but I was curious about what the outside of the castle walls looked like at night, so I climbed up to the top of the walls. Sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo much! The refreshing night air blows. However, the night view from the castle wall was completely different from what I expected. ¡°I can¡¯t see anything.¡± Only dark darkness spreads below. When I look down, it feels like something is going to jump out of it and pull me in. ¡®¡­the sky is just black.¡¯ I must have chosen the wrong day, so the stars are barely visible. So, I was just about to get some fresh air and then turn around to go home. Tuk. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I felt a presence behind me. It¡¯s so clear that even the nerves of a dull barbarian won¡¯t confuse it. Swish. When I turned my back, an unidentified person covered with a hood was standing on the castle wall like a ghost. ¡°Baron Yandel, listen.¡± There was no need to ask who the other person was. Because at that moment the wind blew strong. Ssssssssssssss-! Light armor with gaping hood. A dagger strapped to a belt. And even being a woman. ¡°What is the Rose Order doing here?¡± When I asked the question vaguely, the woman took out a rolled up scroll from her bosom and unfolded it. ¡°It¡¯s the king¡¯s name.¡± Hey, what¡¯s going on this night? *** The content of the king¡¯s command delivered by a member of the Rose Knights, who suddenly came at night when the moon was not fully up, was very simple. So, to sum it up¡­. ¡°We¡¯re going to temporarily open a checkpoint in Area 4, so get out of there quickly, right?¡± ¡°My job is to deliver.¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡± I tried jokingly, but the woman didn¡¯t respond and just kept quiet. Are you the type of person who doesn¡¯t have any conversations outside of work? Well, that doesn¡¯t mean there isn¡¯t a way. ¡°But isn¡¯t it your job to convey the king¡¯s words well? So please answer me. The scroll said to bring me and the resident explorers from District 7¡­¡± ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± ¡°Do we not have to take the residents of Biffron with us?¡± ¡°Positive.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a strange question. ¡°They don¡¯t have permission to enter the living area in the first place.¡± ¡°What if you say you¡¯ll take me with you?¡± ¡°Such an assumption is meaningless. As I said just now, they do not have permission to enter.¡± Simply put, it means that we will prevent it at all costs. And the problem is that this opponent is not the type that can be used as force. ¡°Or are you planning to rebel against the king¡¯s orders?¡± ¡°No way. ¡°I was just asking because I was curious.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s it. ¡°Please lead the explorers from Area 7 to the checkpoint at the time written.¡± Afterwards, I tried asking other questions, but it was difficult to get a proper answer. ¡°Why is the Area 4 checkpoint still closed? ¡°We could have taken the Biffron and attacked Areas 7 and 13.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Since when did you know we were in Biffron?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°It looks like Noark is trying to play something with Biffron. Does the royal family know about it? ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know everything?¡± I was annoyed and spoke sarcastically, and the woman laughed. However, I did not get tired and asked again. ¡°Then what is your name? ¡°You don¡¯t even know my name, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Huh¡­ this guy is really strong too. Sensing that this was a formidable opponent, I spoke a little more provocatively. ¡°What happens if I don¡¯t go to the checkpoint at the appointed time? Oh, I¡¯m not saying you¡¯re breaking the king¡¯s command, but you never know. ¡°Something might come up and I won¡¯t be able to go.¡± The woman had no particular reaction to my words. I just thought about it for a bit¡­ ¡°Do you see that star over there?¡± I stretched out my index finger and pointed at the night sky. ¡°¡­however?¡± ¡°If you look down from there, we will probably look that small too. Even if the target is you, the so-called giant Baron.¡± What on earth does this woman want to say? I frowned, pretending not to know anything, but in fact, I think I know roughly. From the royal family¡¯s point of view, I guess I am just a small being. ¡°I mean there is only one thing the Baron needs to know. ¡°To lead the people to the checkpoint on time and at the appointed time without breaking the king¡¯s orders.¡± A normal person would have curled his tail at words that drew a line like that, but like a barbarian, I tilted my head. ¡°¡­So what happens if I can¡¯t go?¡± Just as you can¡¯t communicate with me, I¡¯m not the type of person you can communicate with either. He soon got tired of my persistence or was just amazed. The woman looked at me intently and spoke coldly. ¡°You should come. Even for your own sake.¡± Overbearing words that don¡¯t explain anything. However, I was able to feel it intuitively through those last words. Although I can¡¯t really provide any evidence for it. ¡°You guys¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Are you really planning to blow up the entire Biffron?¡± Usually, these premonitions turn out to be correct. Chapter 631 Episode 631: Abandoned City (4) An unknown member of the Rose Knights whose name is unknown. After my question was over, she disappeared before my eyes like a ghost without any chance of catching me. Of course, I couldn¡¯t get any answer this time either. But¡­. Heart pounding ¨C the warrior¡¯s heart instinctively senses danger and begins to beat vigorously. Is this speculation true? Or am I wrong? As of now, we don¡¯t know. However, there are big questions about the royal family¡¯s plan to blow up Biffron entirely. ¡®Noark.¡¯ Is Noark aware of this plan? When I saw that no special troops were deployed on the wall connected to Biffron. It seems like they definitely know something¡­ ¡®What on earth are you both aiming for?¡¯ I feel like my head is going to explode. I just keep going without stopping to think about it. And how much longer has passed? ¡°Haa¡­.¡± I don¡¯t know. As I was doing this, I wondered if a brilliant idea would suddenly come to mind. Ssssssssssssss-! Soon, I went down from the castle wall with the strong night wind at my back. Unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t much time given to me. That¡¯s because the time left is not long after what the Rose Knights said. ¡¯12 hours¡­.¡¯ Does this make sense? After daybreak and noon, a section of the city explodes. Oh, of course, the explosion is still just my guess. Tuk. Since I didn¡¯t have enough time, I climbed down the wall for a while and then jumped down from an appropriate height. Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! There was a little loud noise when I landed, but¡­ ¡®Well, everyone has to get up anyway.¡¯ The landlord asks me to vacate the room, so what can I do? I need to take it out quickly. Just take everything you need. *** Just thinking about cancer, there is something hidden in Bifron that I don¡¯t know about. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But¡­ ¡®Let¡¯s give up at this point.¡¯ I¡¯ve been researching for several days, but I¡¯ve found zero results. If I had somehow figured out something inside, it would have been a slightly different story, but at this point, I had no choice. Leaving Biffron according to the royal family¡¯s instructions. However, there is one problem here too. [That¡¯s a strange question. They are not permitted to enter the living area in the first place.] said the Rose Knight member who brought the king¡¯s message. It is said that only those from District 7 are allowed to evacuate, and the residents of Bifron cannot be taken with them. In other words, this city, which has already been abandoned once, is now in a position to be abandoned by us again¡­ ¡®It¡¯s easy. This problem.¡¯ Finding a solution wasn¡¯t that difficult. So¡­ ¡°Boss Bo? ¡°What are you doing at this time?¡­¡± After coming down from the castle wall, I went straight to Squidward¡¯s house and said, ¡°Gather the residents of Bifron immediately. ¡°Every single one of them.¡± ¡°yes¡­?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time, so I¡¯ll explain later when we all get together. Collect it quickly. ¡°I also tell them not to take anything unless it is absolutely necessary.¡± You don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying, but I wonder if you realize that I¡¯m sincere. ¡°¡­Do I have to leave?¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll collect it quickly! ¡°How much time do you have?¡± ¡°Before 9 a.m. However, the sooner the better. ¡°I will gather people from our side, so you should gather only the residents from Bifron.¡± ¡°yes!¡± When Squidward woke up and told me the exact time, he said he would understand, put on his coat and ran out in a huff. And¡­ ¡°A member of the Rose Order came to you?¡± ¡°okay. ¡°They said they would open the Area 4 checkpoint around noon, so get out quickly.¡± ¡°Was there anything else besides that?¡± ¡°Ah, they also said they couldn¡¯t take the Bifron residents out.¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t think you would have just said you would know, given your personality?¡± ¡°No, I just said I would understand.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Because there is a way.¡± After sharing the conversation that had just occurred with my colleagues, I asked them to gather the area 7 explorers. And how long has it been? As we waited at the dimension square designated as the meeting place, explorers and Bifron residents who heard the news gathered one by one. ¡°I came here because I said it was urgent¡­¡± ¡°Does anyone know what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Mr. Peljain said that we should leave quickly¡­¡± As we did not receive a proper explanation, the square became cluttered as people began to gather. Instead of calmly explaining and calming them down, I continued with the preparation work that needed to be done before noon. Isn¡¯t it better to try to solve the cause rather than waste time empathizing and worrying? ¡°paper! ¡°Gather all the clean paper!¡± ¡°Everyone who can write, gather together!¡± Anyway, as there was a lot to prepare, it wasn¡¯t enough on my own, so I gathered all the manpower I could find and took care of it. Oh, of course, since being able to write is a prerequisite, Einar was an exception¡­ ¡°Einar! ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ve been learning to read three years ago?¡± ¡°¡­Ha ha ha! Misha! ¡°There is no end to learning!¡± Einar can still only read. To be honest, I don¡¯t understand why I can¡¯t write when I can read. anyway. 1 hour, 2 hours, 3 hours¡­. The time passed quickly, and when the sun began to dawn, everyone in the city gathered in the square. So¡­ ¡°Everyone gather around! ¡°The Baron has something to say!¡± Now it was time to explain the current situation to everyone. Actually, there¡¯s nothing I couldn¡¯t tell you before¡­ but there¡¯s no reason to repeat the same thing twice. ¡°Keuhumhum.¡± Without needing to prepare a separate podium, he grows into a [giant size] and looks down at the crowd of thousands of people. And¡­. ¡°I won¡¯t talk too much! ¡°I received a call from the royal family last night!¡± To increase concentration, we talk from the core. ¡°Oooh!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m getting a call from the royal family!¡± ¡°Can we get out of here now?¡± As expected, the crowd reacted strongly. But the really strange thing is that because I give these speeches so many times, it is very easy to lead to the reaction I want. ¡®¡­Do other people want to do this too?¡¯ I don¡¯t know, but for now it was time to focus on speaking to people. ¡°Yes! ¡°The royal family said they would open a checkpoint in District 4 to help people escape into the city!¡± First of all, I¡¯ve talked about all the key points¡­ ¡°Oooooh!¡± ¡°I bought it!¡± ¡°but!¡± At this point, it¡¯s time for a twist. Basically, you have to hear the bad news first for the good news to sound better. ¡°Damn it, the royal family said we couldn¡¯t all go together.¡± The words spoken through the cheers of the crowd instantly filled the square with silence. ¡°¡­¡­?¡± Thousands of faces filled with doubt and bewilderment. Suddenly, one of the residents of Biffron, whose eyes I met, looked at me and asked. ¡°You mean we can¡¯t all go together¡­? ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just as you said. ¡°The royal family said they would only accept people from District 7.¡± ¡°So does that mean we are an exception!¡± ¡°okay. ¡°The residents of Bifron said they could not be taken with them.¡± At least for this moment, there was no need for a name tag. Just by looking at the expressions of the faces crowded in the square, it was possible to tell who were residents of Bifron and who were from District 7. ¡°¡­!!!¡± The residents of Bifron opened their eyes wide at my confirmation, which would have been tantamount to a death sentence. ¡°¡­.¡± The Area 7 explorers were speechless, not knowing what kind of expression to make. To that extent, there was a clear divide between joy and sorrow among the crowd. And in that atmosphere. ¡°then! ¡°Then why did you call us!!¡± Someone in the crowd shouts as if he is venting anger. ¡°If you¡¯re going to throw it away anyway! ¡°Why did you call me?¡± The way he spoke was no longer polite. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t understand. It¡¯s natural for people pushed to the edge of a cliff to react that way. Okay, so¡­ ¡°Well, I¡¯m thinking of taking you with me too.¡± When I said it with a grin as if it was all a joke, the man who had been spitting out anger looked blank. ¡°¡­¡­yes?¡± ¡°Are you deaf?¡± ¡°Oh no¡­ that¡¯s not it¡­ the royal family definitely won¡¯t accept us¡­¡± Oh, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m sure they won¡¯t understand. Disobeying the royal family¡¯s words in this bizarre city is just as absurd. Even the Bifrons were people who had personally experienced what happened when they rebelled against the royal family. ¡°It did. And I said I would take you guys with me.¡± ¡°¡­Bah but! Aren¡¯t you a baron!¡± ¡°baron? That¡¯s right. But what on earth do you want to say?¡± In response to my next question, the man raised his head and looked at me. And¡­ ¡°Why¡­¡± The man soon asked me with trembling eyes. ¡°Why are you doing this for us?¡± How ironic. Actually, this was a question I thought about myself. In any case, what I am about to do now is not only an action that will not look good in the eyes of the royal family¡­ but it is also a choice that will make it difficult for me to establish myself in aristocratic society in the future. But why did I make this decision? Why on earth was I able to end my worries so easily? If you think about it, the reason is simple. ¡°Because I just wanted to.¡± ¡°yes¡­?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Oh no. That¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s the end of this story. You have to prepare to leave on time, so everyone fill out the documents according to the instructions! That¡¯s it!¡± At this point, I finished the notice, and the residents then signed the documents sequentially under the guidance of my colleagues. And by the time this was all over. ¡®It was close.¡¯ At the promised time, the checkpoint door opened. *** KIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEK! The checkpoint door, which had been closed for a long time, slowly opens with a clicking sound. gulp-! The crowd gathered in front of the checkpoint swallows nervously and focuses their attention. And in those circumstances. Clap, clap, clap. The knights carrying the royal emblem on their chests walk out making a clanging sound and form a formation at the entrance of the checkpoint, creating a path. As if waiting for someone to come after them. ¡°I¡¯m coming out¡­!¡± In fact, someone¡¯s muttering rang out and a woman appeared among the knights after passing the checkpoint. plod trudge. A woman wearing the same knightly uniform as the knights before her. However, I could tell it was camouflage as soon as I saw it. That was the Rose Knight member I saw yesterday. ¡°People¡­¡± Soon, a woman gathered in front of the checkpoint slowly looked around at the crowd and stopped looking at me. ¡°Is it more than you expected?¡± A look that conveys the meaning of what kind of trick is this? However, there was no particular reason to feel intimidated. It¡¯s not like I did anything illegal. ¡°Why are there so many people, is there a problem?¡± The woman shook her head indifferently at my sly question. ¡°No.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Unauthorized people will not be able to pass through this gate anyway.¡± Even though it was an unexpected situation, it was quite creepy to see him speak without any excitement. Should I say that they are women who cannot be tolerated? Ah, but what I just said was exactly as I suggested. ¡°Then that¡¯s good. Unauthorized people won¡¯t be able to go through that door anyway.¡± When I ask with a grin, the woman¡¯s frown narrows as if she really wasn¡¯t expecting it this time. ¡°What does that mean, Baron?¡± Instead of answering, I took out one of the documents I had prepared and showed it to her, and the woman trailed off. ¡°This¡­¡± Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect this either. ¡°What is this?¡± Oh, I guess you still don¡¯t understand what this document means. Well, it¡¯s a solution I never would have thought of if I hadn¡¯t been asking around and hearing all kinds of stories about finding out something hidden in Bifron. Besides getting out by proving qualifications at the age of fourteen, there was only one other way for Bifron graduates to gain entry. Sigh. Without hiding my victorious grin, I explained to the woman what this document meant. ¡°It¡¯s an employment contract.¡± ¡°Employment contract¡­?¡± ¡°To put it simply, from now on, they have become vassals of our Yandel family.¡± Oh, by the way, there is no salary. Chapter 632 Chapter 632: Reconstruction (1) ¡°He¡¯s a vassal¡­¡± A Rose Knight member whose name I didn¡¯t know asked, laughing as if it was absurd. ¡°Do you really think this makes sense, Baron?¡± If you think about it, this is a question I heard a lot while living as a barbarian. My answer was no different from then either. ¡°Eh? ¡°What doesn¡¯t make sense?¡± As I spoke while picking my ears with my fingertips, the Rose Knight member frowned. ¡°The number is as high as ten thousand¡ª.¡± ¡°Well, 8712 people to be exact.¡± ¡°¡­What difference does that make? ¡°There has never been a case in the past or present where even the greatest noble families in the city have such a number of vassals.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± I smiled and shouted as if I was truly happy. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be the first!¡± Is it possible for something like this to be written separately on the Stone of Honor? I muttered to myself so that everyone could hear it, but the woman who didn¡¯t seem to shed even a single tear completely ignored my self-talk. And¡­ ¡°Is Baron Yandel planning to train private soldiers?¡± The skilled swordsman asked sharply, as if piercing the gap. This time, it was a sensitive question that could not be brushed aside. ¡®rank and file? ¡®Why not?¡¯ The moment I answer like that, there is a lot of room for my intention to be misunderstood and interpreted differently. In the worst case, you could be accused of plotting treason. Therefore¡­ ¡°That can¡¯t be possible. There is absolutely no intention to train private soldiers. ¡°I swear on my name and on my honor as a warrior.¡± I can say this one thing more clearly than anything else. Oh, of course this woman didn¡¯t even listen. ¡°Instead of swearing, please explain. ¡°Why is that number of vassals necessary?¡± That¡¯s why I¡¯m so picky. Although I clicked my tongue behind my back, I answered the question for now. ¡°Well¡­ wouldn¡¯t it be good to have a lot of vassals? ¡°I actually like being crowded¡­¡± ¡°Do you mean that you will have 9,000 vassals just because you like being crowded?¡± ¡°There are 8,712 people. ¡°Not 9,000 people.¡± After interrupting the conversation with a nonsensical sound, I hurriedly continued speaking. ¡°And we didn¡¯t just bring it in because we wanted to have a lot of people, we brought it in because we really needed it. For example, Kaina Elmoshi, written here in this document¡­ Oh! ¡°It says kitchen assistant!¡± ¡°Baron, do you really think we will believe that?¡± ¡­Well, I guess that¡¯s it. I know very well that this is an excuse that no one will believe. But so what? ¡°Whether you believe it or not, there¡¯s no reason for you to care, right?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Rather, I don¡¯t understand why it¡¯s suddenly like this. Yesterday you said you were only following the king¡¯s words? They became my vassals and gained legitimate access. ¡°But why are you trying to stop it?¡± As he went out so openly and shamelessly, even the members of the Rose Knights were unable to refute anything. It was time to apply strong pressure. Therefore¡­. ¡°Just do one human woman.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to judge for yourself, judge for yourself.¡± He lowers his voice and continues speaking. ¡°If you¡¯re going to tell me, don¡¯t.¡± Bavarian advice to act like a tool. When the Rose Knights heard this, their expressions did not change significantly. But was the advice itself heeded? ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± In the awkward silence where even the drivers standing in front of the checkpoint were rolling their eyes and making comments, the woman who had been silent for a long time opened her lips. ¡°The Baron¡­¡± ¡°The Baron?¡± ¡°¡­You will regret your choice today.¡± Huh, I was wondering what you were going to say. Coincidentally, this was also familiar repertoire. Everyone says that if something doesn¡¯t work out, they make plans for a later date. ¡°Oh, you were a fortune teller, not a knight?¡± As I gently scratched it to the end, the woman stared at me with angry eyes and spoke to the drivers. ¡°¡­Everyone, make way!¡± Afterwards, we have passed a difficult time. *** District 4, part of the commercial city of Commelby. Originally, this was an area where there were many stores and many people passing by, but the appearance of District 4 after going through the checkpoint was completely different from usual. All the stores are closed and there is not a single person passing by. ¡°Human woman, what on earth is going on here?¡± ¡°¡­Area 4 has been temporarily closed for the safety of its citizens.¡± ¡°Are some other areas closed?¡± ¡°Only Area 4 is closed.¡± It was a story that made me doubt my ears for a moment. ¡°¡­what?¡± The words of the Rose Knight members are inconsistent. Area 3 is adjacent to Area 13 occupied by Noark. And District 5, which is adjacent to District 7, was not closed¡­ ¡®In fact, only District 4, which is adjacent to Biffron, was closed? Just for safety reasons?¡¯ It¡¯s not easy to understand, but even if I asked in detail, I couldn¡¯t get a proper answer. ¡°Listen to the rest of the story from the Prime Minister. As the Baron said, I am not a person who makes judgments.¡± ¡°Prime Minister? ¡°Are we going to the Prime Minister now?¡± ¡°exactly.¡± After that, the conversation stopped at this point because the only answer was to go ahead and ask the question yourself. Afterwards, upon arriving at the plaza in District 4, a shelter was set up for Bifron residents and people from District 7. They need some time to decide what to do with us, so are you telling us to stay here until then? ¡°Huh¡­¡± ¡°¡­I think this is the first time in my life that I¡¯ve seen Liberty Square so empty.¡± Well, looking at the people, it didn¡¯t seem like they were uncomfortable with such treatment from the royal family. Do you just think this is normal? ¡°Baron, come here. ¡°The Prime Minister is waiting.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯ll go. Emily Bersil. ¡°You take good care of yourself here.¡± After the situation in the square was resolved, we followed the members of the Rose Knights. The place we arrived was a luxury house located not far from the square. And¡­. ¡°If you wait soon, the Prime Minister will contact you.¡± As expected, it is different. This time, instead of the prime minister, there was a contact crystal ball in the room that enabled video calls. Jiyiing. As soon as the members of the Rose Knights left and I was left alone in the room, the crystal ball vibrated, and when I pressed the receive button, a familiar face appeared in the crystal ball. [Long time no see, Baron Yandel.] ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Marquis Tercerion.¡± [Please understand that we were not able to meet face to face before we started talking in earnest. Because it was a wartime situation, it was difficult to leave the place.] How difficult was it? How long does it take from the ecliptic Karnon to here? A human who can even ride a military magic circle at will. It wasn¡¯t even a snort, but words that were different from the truth flowed right out of my mouth. ¡°I understand. And I¡¯m not particularly disappointed, so don¡¯t worry.¡± [Thank you for saying that.] ¡°So, did the exploration team that went to the first basement level return properly?¡± [They all returned safely to the city, and all reports on the exploration have been completed. Thanks to them, we were able to find out that you would be in Area 7.] ¡°Hmm¡­ That¡¯s right.¡± I don¡¯t like long introductions, but this time I decided to continue since there was a lot of information to be gained through the introduction. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Then how did you know we were in Biffron?¡± [I heard it through the agent who secretly infiltrated Area 7. I heard you declared that you would go to Biflon in front of everyone¡­ Why did you do that? I heard they said they would just let you go.] Since it was one of the expected questions, I answered right away without any hesitation. ¡°How can you believe that they will just let you go? Moreover, during our conversation, we discovered that they were trying to do something suspicious using Bifron.¡± [Something suspicious? Did you find out anything there?] ¡°I¡¯ve been researching for a few days, but unfortunately, I haven¡¯t found anything yet.¡± [I see¡­ Anyway, as the Baron said, I will relay the information that the Noark faction is plotting a secret plan related to Biffron to the Strategy Office.] ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a good thing then.¡± After I finished speaking, there was silence for a moment, and I quietly asked what I was curious about. ¡°What happened to St. Red?¡± [Lord St. Red is also safe. Thanks to his unique ability, he was able to wake up safely and hear about what happened there.] So, the village chief also came back alive. I wish something had gone wrong and I just died. [Speaking of which, I heard that you, Baron, were the ones who led the exploration force after Lord St. Red ended up like that?] ¡°Ah, it just so happened that it happened like that. ¡°First of all, we all have to get out alive.¡± [Well done. good job. You have made a great contribution.] ¡°Oh, then is it possible to win?¡± [¡­It¡¯s still too early to talk about that. There will be a discussion about the exploration force at some point, but isn¡¯t it a war situation right now?] To put it simply, it means that the settlement of public values will only be possible after the invasion of Noark is over. However, I didn¡¯t say much about this because it was a completely understandable reason. ¡®Anyway, I think this is enough of an introduction¡­¡¯ Now it was time to get into the main topic. However, just as I was about to open my mouth with that thought, the prime minister mentioned it first. [Anyway, that¡¯s it. From what I heard, he accepted the residents of Bifron as his vassals¡­] Seeing this old man, who likes introductions, do this definitely got me excited. [Are you planning on sending them back?] ¡°Sending them back? ¡°Have I done something legally wrong?¡± [No, it¡¯s not like that. But¡­ it¡¯s not a good thing for us to see them all come out. Since you are a noble, wouldn¡¯t you know?] Since you are a noble, you would know. If we interpret this, it means that since you are now a noble, you should put aside your personal feelings and act for the benefit of the royal family. ¡°Well, if you¡¯ve heard that before, it¡¯s a little late now. ¡°I¡¯ve already accepted you as a vassal, what should I do?¡± [Isn¡¯t that a problem that you can just kick out?] ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not good at saying bad things to others, so I think it¡¯ll be difficult.¡± [¡­You mean that?] After hearing my answer, the Prime Minister burst into laughter as if he had just heard something absurd. That¡¯s how delicate and introverted I am. ¡°Anyway, if it¡¯s not illegal, this problem is okay. Stop talking. ¡°Because it¡¯s already over.¡± [¡­I¡¯m saying this because I¡¯m worried about you, Baron.] It¡¯s too much to worry about. He said that if I were to die somewhere, the person who would be most happy would be him. ¡°Thank you for your concern, but I will make my own decisions and handle it.¡± [¡­.] ¡°But what do you plan to do with Bifron?¡± From the Marquis¡¯s perspective, if the residents¡¯ disposition was the main point, for me this part could be said to be the main point. What did the royal family plan to do with Biffron? [Military information cannot be exposed to the outside world without permission. This is not something to hide from you, the Baron. It seems like you also expected it to some extent.] ¡°If I were to say that I expected it¡­¡± [That¡¯s right. We¡¯re going to blow up the whole Biffron. The moment the Noark forces hide within it.] He spoke in a calm tone, but the content was infinitely cold and cruel. They are planning to blow up Bifron as a whole, but they are asking Bifron residents to return to their hometowns. ¡®¡­What do people here really think about human life?¡¯ I once again feel like it¡¯s a barbaric world, but in the end, if I look at it from afar, I guess I¡¯m a similar type of person. Besides, it¡¯s not something to worry about in the current situation. ¡°Wait a minute, you were planning on luring Noark? Do you have any idea what they are trying to do in Biffron?¡± [We don¡¯t know either. However, I expected that if the pressure continued, he would run away.] The Marquis said he did not know, but he had no intention of naively believing it. When looking at the operation of the troops, neither Wanga nor Noark were showing normal movement. ¡®It¡¯s a secret you can¡¯t tell me¡­¡¯ If you say this, it makes you even more curious. [Anyway, that was it. After hearing that you were in Bifron, I tried to get you out as quickly as possible.] To be honest, I don¡¯t understand this part in the first place. If I were in the Marquis¡¯ position, I think I would have just tied them together with the Noark guys and blown them up. Why on earth did they even try to save me? Coincidentally, that question was able to be resolved to some extent through the conversation that immediately followed. [Oh, now that I think about it, I haven¡¯t mentioned this yet. You have most of the items obtained while exploring the first basement floor, right?] ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± [It was like that¡­?] The Marquis tilted his head at my words in the past tense, but he continued speaking without asking whether he thought it was a simple communication error. [Leave the results you obtained from exploration in this room when you leave later. They are all valuable assets of the royal family, and you will also receive the things you need through future business transactions.] As soon as I heard those words, I bowed my head. That¡¯s the loot he obtained on the first basement floor. I didn¡¯t know that he was trying to rescue me because of this¡­ [ ¡­But why is he suddenly lowering his head?] I thought it would be difficult to manage his facial expression when our eyes met. I mean. ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry, Marquis.¡± I wrote all of that. Chapter 633 Chapter 633: Reconstruction (2) After saying sorry and lowering my head, the Marquis asked back. [¡­Are you sorry? What does it mean?] ¡°¡­.¡± [Try to speak. I just don¡¯t understand.] Thinking that it would be quicker to show in person rather than tell, I took out the items I had acquired while exploring the first basement floor one by one and stacked them in the room. And¡­ [Why does it stop suddenly?] ¡°This is the end.¡± [What are you talking about? When I heard the report, I heard that the number of purified water contained in the test tubes was over a hundred.] Oh, that¡¯s it. ¡°¡­It was like that.¡± [¡­.] Only then did the Marquis become speechless as he realized why I had spoken in the past tense earlier. However, I was still curious about the reason. [¡­How on earth did that happen?] ¡°Marquis, now I see that you were the type of person who valued the process rather than the result?¡± [I¡¯m saying this because you could get into real trouble, so don¡¯t answer as a joke.] Okay, enough of the teasing¡­ I made up a long list of excuses that I had prepared in advance. It was uncharacteristic of a barbarian to speak in detail, but it was simple to summarize in one line. [¡­There was a need to increase power to escape the city, so it was distributed to area 7 explorers? Those precious essences¡­?] ¡°It was like that.¡± [Oh my god¡­ It¡¯s so absurd that I can¡¯t even speak.] ¡°What¡¯s so absurd? ¡°If we had failed to escape the city anyway and were caught by them, everything would have been taken away.¡± It¡¯s better than being taken over by cancer enemies, right? As I muttered those words, the Marquis beyond the video screen opened his mouth and touched his forehead as if he was dizzy. [This issue¡­ I think we¡¯ll have to deal with it again at the royal council. It¡¯s true that the Baron rescued explorers from District 7. We need to discuss whether the merits or demerits are greater.] If I were to interpret it, it meant that I needed time to separately investigate whether what I said was true or not. Well, if you investigate, the testimony that comes out will be the same. [So, please stay still and don¡¯t cause any trouble until the situation is resolved.] Anyway, the last comment doesn¡¯t seem to be an aristocratic language, but just a sincere statement¡­ ¡°I understand. ¡°I¡¯ll stay still, so don¡¯t worry.¡± [¡­I heard what I wanted, but I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m becoming more anxious.] ¡°Well, Marquis, it could be because you¡¯re narrow-minded.¡± [¡­?] Oh, was it the right time to sympathize and comfort? Since that is not my area of expertise, I slowly brought up a new topic. ¡°ah! So what should the explorers and my vassals in the square do now? Are you going to just let them continue to live in that square?¡± [Even if it¡¯s inconvenient, stay there for a while. [The situation will calm down in a few days.] ¡°It will take a few days¡­¡± Seeing him say this, it seems like he really believes that this whole situation will come to an end in the near future. Oh, of course, I didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t believe it was me. Since the second-in-command of the royal family says something like that, it must mean that there is a basis for it. ¡°i get it. Then we go back and wait for news.¡± The day¡¯s conversation ended like that, and time passed quickly as we returned to the square and lived on the streets with other people. ¡°Did everyone hear? ¡°It seems that Noark released most of the hostages due to pressure from the royal army!¡± day. ¡°I think the Noark forces occupying districts 7 and 13 are being pushed out by the royal army!¡± Two days. ¡°The recapture of District 13 is complete!¡± three days. ¡°The ground dogs were pushed out of District 7 and fled to Biffron!¡± ¡°Waaaaaa!¡± Four days¡­ The tense war situation was updated every day, but there was no explosion sound from the Bifron side. but. Deddudedddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddd~! The fifth day. ¡°What! that!¡± We were able to recognize it intuitively. Whatever the royal family¡¯s plans were. ¡°Be Bifron¡¯s protective magic circle has turned black¡­!¡± Something is clearly going wrong. *** The final citadel of Lafdonia. This huge city-state has a protective magic circle, the legacy of the great sage, spread throughout the city. Since the Witch¡¯s Dokdo was also a lie, there were questions as to whether the Guardian Magic Circle really existed¡­ ¡®In the end, it really existed.¡¯ It was proven that the guardian magic circle was real through an arrow shot by Erwen not long ago. Although it is transparent and cannot be seen with the naked eye, it firmly covers the city and still separates the city from the outside world by the fortress wall. ¡®At this point, I think it¡¯s not a protection magic circle, but a confinement magic circle.¡¯ anyway. This isn¡¯t what¡¯s important. ¡°What on earth is going on?¡± ¡°Do you know anyone?¡± ¡°Did it become like that because of the witch¡¯s poison?¡± Along with the vibrations transmitted through the ground, the protective magic circle covering Biffron turned black. Should I say that it looks as if aliens have invaded, placed a dome over a certain area, and imprisoned them? Of course, there is a possibility that this was the royal family¡¯s original plan. But¡­ ¡°Yandel¡¯s movements are unusual.¡± For some reason, looking at the atmosphere, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case. ¡°Wait and see. ¡°I will find out.¡± Feeling out of place, I requested a private meeting with the Marquis, but the request was declined due to being busy, and it was only a few days later that I finally contacted him. ¡°You look very gaunt.¡± The Marquis beyond the video window, whom I met after a long time, seemed to have been quite busy and had lost several kilograms. ¡°I guess things didn¡¯t go well?¡± [¡­I can¡¯t tell you the details because they are military secrets, but for now, that¡¯s it.] ¡°No, tell me at least a little bit. ¡°Suddenly, Biffron was in that state.¡± [¡­Once everything is sorted out, you¡¯ll be able to hear the news. Because you are also a noble of Lafdonia. But let me tell you one thing, the Noark forces won¡¯t come out from there for the time being.] ¡°Then that¡¯s a good thing¡­.¡± To be honest, I¡¯m going crazy because I¡¯m curious about the details, but no matter how much I scratched, it didn¡¯t seem like they would tell me anything, so I gave up. ¡°So what happens to us? Should I keep staying here?¡± [There is no need for that. Even in District 4, normalization is scheduled to begin tomorrow.] ¡°Does this mean we are free now?¡± [That¡¯s right. Area 7 has also been opened, so it won¡¯t be a problem to go there.] ¡°What about our vassals brought from Biffron? ¡°Is there any problem there?¡± [Ah, there was an in-depth discussion on that issue as well¡­ but we decided not to bring it up for now. However, as long as you keep them as vassals.] ¡°What if they cease to be vassals?¡± [He will be executed. It is not a situation where we can send them back to Bifron.] If they no longer become vassals, they will be executed. Although such an extreme measure was taken, it was still a cool enough consent that it can hardly be considered a decision made by the conservative royal family. Well, it doesn¡¯t mean they don¡¯t have ideas. [Oh, and since they are staying within the city, they will also have to pay taxes in the future.] Huh¡­ I guess they agreed too easily. ¡°How much should I pay?¡± [It¡¯s the same as ordinary subjects. Minors are also exempt from taxes.] It was a good news to hear. Unless it is for the conditions attached to the end. [Oh, by the way, Bifron residents cannot have any job that requires military education. I¡¯m only telling you because I¡¯m afraid you might be mistaken, but it also includes the explorer occupation.] To put it simply, it means that you can¡¯t use the strategy of turning talented people into explorers and having the minority take responsibility for the absolute majority. [As someone who has been prime minister for a long time, can I give you just one piece of advice?] ¡°Try it.¡± [Reduce it. As much as it can be reduced.] ¡°¡­.¡± [What value is there in such useless people?] It was advice worthy of a prime minister. This city itself has a tendency to judge that anyone who cannot pay taxes is worthless. From the perspective of the Marquis, who is in charge of the country¡¯s overall finances, the residents of Bifron will be seen as nothing more than trash. But¡­ ¡°Oh, thank you for the advice. ¡°I will listen carefully with one ear.¡± It is the Barbarians¡¯ belief that such nonsense is not permitted. [¡­.] After a few more words, the Marquis left, saying he was busy, and that was the end of today¡¯s conversation. After returning to the square, we entered the ruined District 7 with people from District 7 and Bifron residents who had been living on the streets. ¡®¡­I finally came back here like this.¡¯ District 7, who fled to Bifron, continued living as a refugee in District 4, and returned again. ¡®They left with a very heavy heart.¡¯ As if the news that the royal army had driven them out was not in vain, the situation in District 7 was so miserable that it could not be compared to the last time we were there. The ruined buildings along the main street were full of blood stains and traces of battle. Also, the barracks that seemed to have been used by soldiers were left abandoned and not cleaned out¡­ ¡°Oh my gosh!¡± My store¡­! My store¡­!!!¡± ¡°mother! mother! Here! here! ¡°You¡¯re safe!¡± When District 7 was liberated, residents who had evacuated and returned were found everywhere. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just leave.¡± ¡°I too¡­ I was wondering if the house I lived in was okay¡­¡± ¡°Thank you for saving me. ¡°I will never forget this favor until the day I die, Baron!¡± S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After arriving at District 7, the explorers from District 7 naturally dispersed, leaving behind my colleagues and 8,712 Bifron residents. ¡°¡­Yandel, where are you going now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the Holy Land.¡± ¡°Sure¡­ I think you should check there too.¡± Amelia said that as if she understood my position, but in fact, there was a different reason for going to the Holy Land. It¡¯s true that I¡¯m worried about that place, but¡­ ¡®First, I have to find a place to sleep tonight.¡¯ If things don¡¯t work out, it¡¯s okay to sleep in District 7, but if you¡¯re going to do that, it¡¯s better to sleep in a sacred place. Well, that would have been the case¡­. ¡°Bjorn niiiiiiiim!!!!¡± As soon as I arrived at the sacred place, I began to regret that I had come for no reason. ¡°Why did you come now!!!¡± ¡°¡­A long time. Shavin Emoor. How are you? Let¡¯s leave this first¡ª.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let go! I put it away and won¡¯t come back for a few months!! no! ¡°I can¡¯t let you go even if I die!!¡± Shavin, who served as our tribe¡¯s chief administrative officer, seemed to be extremely stressed due to not only taking care of the household alone for several months, but also being trapped in the sacred place when the Noark invasion began. But¡­ ¡°I think it would be better to let go and talk for now.¡± ¡°¡­yes? Ah¡­ yes¡­¡± Amelia seemed to come to her senses a little as she forcibly removed her hand, using a businesslike tone. When it comes to boss battles, it¡¯s kind of a groggy state. Judging from my experience, it was time to hurry and bury the apple. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Shavin. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect to come back this late either.¡± ¡°¡­I know the situation. So I was very worried.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you worry¡ª.¡± When it seemed like we were going into a warm atmosphere, Shavin suddenly cut me off and asked. ¡°But what are those people behind you?¡± Shavin¡¯s eyes were suddenly focused on the 8,712 residents standing awkwardly behind me. It was quite embarrassing. ¡°Oh uh um¡­.¡± How should I say this? Ah, let¡¯s start with the topic. ¡°So what is the condition of the Holy Land? Looking at it, it seems like a lot has changed¡­.¡± ¡°While Bjorn was away, a quarter of the sacred site development plan was completed. Thanks to this, we have more funds.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a good thing that you have ample funds.¡± Somehow, along the way, roads were paved and buildings were erected. ¡°So who are these people?¡± ¡°We are the residents of Biffron. ¡°He became a vassal of our Yandel family a few days ago.¡± ¡°All of those people¡­?¡± I unconsciously lowered my voice as I looked at him as if asking what kind of bullshit this was. ¡°¡­There were circumstances for that.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Shavin suddenly became silent, perhaps sensing something uneasy, and asked me carefully. ¡°So why did you bring me here? ¡°Those vassals?¡± ¡°Because I have no place to stay. ¡°We plan to let them stay in the sacred place for a while.¡± ¡°Wow, I see.¡± Soon, Shavin nodded soullessly and asked me back. ¡°Then what about the land these people will use to live? ¡°What clothes to eat? What¡¯s your budget?¡± Oh, you mean that¡­. In that case, the Minister of Economy will be in charge. Oh, if I were to roughly paraphrase it this way¡­. ¡°In that case, the Secretary General of Administration will be in charge. ¡°¡­Administrative Secretary General?¡± Shavin Emoor tilted his head with an expression as if such a position existed within the tribe. And¡­ tuk. I patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Yes, Executive Secretary General.¡± You just got promoted. Chapter 634 Episode 634: Reconstruction (3) There is correlation A. This is a boss who has ordered heavy work and has not shown his face for over half a year. That boss came back after a long time and brought back 8,712 pieces of work. How do subordinates feel at this time? The answer to the above question can be seen through the expression on Shavin Emour¡¯s face as he stands before me. Hands trembling. Eyes fixed on one spot by anger. And¡­. ¡®Living¡­?¡¯ How can ordinary people express this kind of life? I can¡¯t understand the English text at all, but¡­ ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m going to stop now¡ª.¡± I hurriedly interrupted Shavin before the words were completed. ¡°Shavin! Just calm down for a moment! ¡°Without you, our tribe will perish!¡± ¡°If this place is going to fail even if just one person is missing, wouldn¡¯t it be better to fail already?¡± Uh¡­. It¡¯s definitely not wrong¡­. ¡°Woah, what¡¯s wrong with our relationship? ¡°I¡¯ve done a good job so far¡ª.¡± ¡°So does that mean I didn¡¯t treat you well?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± A family-like culture is also a characteristic of small and medium-sized businesses. However, I immediately abandoned the method of persuasion through loyalty. I knew better than anyone else what small and medium-sized companies experiencing a manpower shortage could do to solve their manpower shortage. What is needed to catch those who are tired of the family-like culture and are about to leave is not moral words. ¡°double.¡± ¡°double?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you double the salary you¡¯ve been receiving so far!¡± Shavin Emour¡¯s cold expression cracks slightly upon hearing the news of the unprecedented salary increase. ¡°¡­That would change my mind¡ª!¡± It was time to insert the linkage device. ¡°I¡¯m not just talking about the future!¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°I will pay you twice as much for the time you suffered alone in the Holy Land while I was away!¡± ¡°¡­!!!¡± The promise of an extraordinary performance bonus that makes even subordinates who had left their minds wide open. ¡°¡­.¡± He didn¡¯t answer right away, perhaps because he was embarrassed, but when I saw his expression, I was completely disarmed. Therefore, I didn¡¯t fuss anymore and just waited quietly, giving it time, and Shavin slowly opened his mouth. ¡°¡­I will do it.¡± A small voice that sounds like an ant crawling. ¡°what?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯ll take it! ¡°That administrative secretary general position!¡± Soon, Shavin shouted loudly as if he had made up his mind, and then blushed as if he was embarrassed. And then he continued his story as if making excuses. ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m now at the age where I have to prepare for marriage.¡± It was a completely unexpected reason. ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡­isn¡¯t it too late to prepare? I know that I will be turning 40 in a few years¡­ but I wonder if it is true in modern society where first marriages are delayed. In terms of this social era, it is too late. ¡°but.¡± At that time, Amelia nodded as if she agreed. ¡°At that age, it¡¯s time to start thinking about it.¡± ¡­Good thing you didn¡¯t say anything. *** Administrative Secretary-General Shavin Emoor. As of today, her ability to hold the position of highest authority in the administrative and clerical field was real. ¡°I have some land that I have set up to sell next year. It would be possible to accommodate this number of people there. ¡°It might be a little cramped.¡± Shavin accommodated 8,712 refugees as if he had prepared in advance, making the moment when he decided to leave the company seem insignificant. ¡°The roof is a problem, but I have the materials prepared in advance, so I think the simple installation will be completed quickly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to end soon? No matter what, there are only so many people. ¡°Is it really possible?¡± ¡°Sure. Bjorn may not know much because he has been away for a long time, but¡­ Barbarians are truly born workers. ¡°It¡¯s to the point where I think maybe I¡¯m better at this job than the warrior job.¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± As the leader of the Barbarian tribe, it was something that pushed some buttons, but I couldn¡¯t help but be convinced by the result. As if to prove that he is a warrior worth a thousand pounds. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaa!!¡± Warriors who lift huge logs with a single breath of energy and then carry them alone. ¡°In the middle of there! The house is strong only when the center pillar is well placed! ¡°Like our muscles!!¡± They even have construction skills, as it is popular to build their own houses in sacred places. Well, it¡¯s nothing compared to a dwarf. ¡°there! ¡°It¡¯s crooked!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a hassle, just stop!¡± ¡°good night!¡± Is this the limit of birth? The detail of the dwarves, who were universally recognized in metallurgy and architecture with their unique craftsmanship, could not be matched. But¡­ ¡°It¡¯s fast, right?¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± As all the barbarians in the Holy Land rushed in, it would be an understatement to say that the speed of work was crazy. At this rate, it seems like all the simple huts that can accommodate refugees will be completed in just a few days. ¡®Well, it seems like it was built so hastily that it will collapse in a year¡­¡¯ But thanks to that, I realized one thing. ¡®The Barbarian is good value for money¡­!¡¯ No, I¡¯m not saying it¡¯s just good, this is just crazy. Very, very cheap labor. Nevertheless, he has the physical specifications to be able to feed several people by himself. Also, above all¡­. ¡®I have no complaints.¡¯ He even has a positive mindset that he just wants to draw even if he gets paid for it at a low price. There was no reason to feel proud when Shavin said that he was a natural worker. Because even those words were not enough. I can say without a doubt that the barbarian warriors were the strongest workers of this era. ¡°Yandel.¡± Just as I was getting goosebumps at the newly discovered possibilities, someone spoke from behind. It was a familiar voice. ¡°¡­Rotmiller?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while. ¡°I tried to come by a long time ago, but you seemed busy.¡± ¡°Why are you in the Holy Land?¡± I asked this out of genuine curiosity, but Rottmiller just asked back with a look in his eyes as if he had heard a strange noise. ¡°Isn¡¯t it you, Yandel? ¡°I asked you to pass on navigation skills to the young warriors of the Holy Land.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± That¡¯s right. Me too¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡°I¡¯ve had so much work these days that I forgot about it for a while.¡± ¡°I understand completely, so you don¡¯t have to apologize like that. ¡°Didn¡¯t you experience some big trouble this time too?¡± ¡°I would appreciate it if you said that, but¡­ Anyway, then, have you been staying in the Holy Land ever since then?¡± ¡°Unless there is special business in the city. ¡°Teaching my skills to young warriors was satisfying and suited my aptitude.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not just saying this out loud, it¡¯s true. It is so heartbreaking when people come back from the labyrinth alive thanks to the skills I taught them, and when they give me a piece of bread in return, saying that what I taught them was helpful¡­¡± At that time, Rotmiller suddenly trailed off and cleared his throat with a slightly embarrassed expression. . ¡°Hmm! ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m leading a good life, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°I see¡­?¡± ¡°Oh, and these days, even after finishing my work, I still have some spare time to help with administrative work.¡± ¡°Administrative work¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because Miss Emure is having a hard time. It¡¯s hard to sit still and watch a younger friend suffer¡­¡± ¡°Huh? Shavin Emoore is¡­ young¡­?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t know? He¡¯s two years younger than me. Ah, of course age is not important. Even though she is two years younger than me, she is a woman who has achieved much more than me¡­¡± Rottmiller said that and let out a somewhat self-deprecating laugh. At that sight, a bolt of lightning suddenly struck my head. ¡®¡­Did Shavin do anything to prepare for the wedding?¡¯ That¡¯s what I thought, but I didn¡¯t do anything tactful, like ask what was going on. You two will figure it out. Not even children. ¡°Oh, Yandel¡­ Do you know anything about what happened to the Bifron area? ¡°Everyone is anxious, even though they don¡¯t show it.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll tell you later when I find out. ¡°Right now, I don¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± After chatting with Lotmiller for about 30 minutes about various things, Shavin Emoor came to see me. ¡°Bjorn¡­! uh? ¡°Mr. Rotmiller was there too?¡± ¡°Nice to meet you. Miss Emure. ¡°After completing the survey work I asked you to do yesterday, I met Yandel and had a chat while I was passing by.¡± ¡°Oh really? ¡°Is the survey already finished?¡± ¡°There is no reason to delay. ¡°I know very well that Miss Emure is busy.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I am always grateful. Mr. Rotmiller¡­.¡± Shavin Emoor covers his mouth and smiles like a young lady at Rottmiller¡¯s words. ¡®Sweet, I think there¡¯s really something to this.¡¯ My intuition as a warrior was telling me, but since it was none of my business, I just changed the subject. ¡°Shavin, so why did I come looking for you?¡± ¡°Oh, look at my mind. A letter arrived in the morning. ¡°That¡¯s three too.¡± ¡°Three?¡± Once I received and checked the letters Shavin gave me, the senders were all different. ¡°One from the royal family, one from Melves¡­¡± I don¡¯t know what it is. What on earth is this? As I was thinking about it, the knowledgeable Shavin Emoor added an explanation. ¡°That seal represents a clan official document. ¡°Given the timing, it is highly likely that the content is a guide to participation in tribal talks.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a tribal meeting¡­¡± Now that I think about it, there was an event like this. A place where representatives of six races gather to hold talks. Actually, I should have gone once a long time ago, but I ended up not being able to attend because I was unintentionally stuck in the basement for a long time. ¡°Was the meeting held while I was away?¡± ¡°no. I know it¡¯s not open. ¡°I heard that it was a tradition that everyone had to attend to make a place.¡± ¡°¡­Right.¡± With my doubts resolved, I opened and read the remaining letters one by one. Coincidentally, all of the letters contained official content, but if I were to summarize them one by one, it would be as follows. 1 Guide to granting permission to attend royal meetings. 2 Request for participation in Melves regular meeting. 3 Tribal conference agreement. Is it because he is both a tribal leader and a baron? Receiving these letters somehow makes me feel like a high-ranking politician. ¡­Strictly speaking, it¡¯s not wrong. ¡°Wow¡­.¡± After checking the senders¡¯ faces and the contents of the letter, Shavin let out an exclamation as if impressed, then looked at me and muttered in an odd tone. ¡°If you look at things like this, it¡¯s clear that he¡¯s a really great person¡­¡± It seems like it¡¯s a compliment, but it also has a nuance. ¡°What did you say just now?¡± ¡°no. Don¡¯t say anything. ¡°I¡¯m just amazed that the person receiving this letter is in front of me.¡± ¡°¡­again.¡± Feeling embarrassed for no reason, I focused again on the contents of the letter. ¡°So what are you going to do?¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°We received letters that felt like invitations from three places. Are you all going to go?¡± ¡°I guess it has to be that way. ¡°Because it¡¯s all public.¡± ¡°Then where do you want to go from here?¡± Ah, that. Unfortunately, that¡¯s not something I can decide. ¡°Well, let¡¯s see what¡¯s fastest¡­¡± Soon, I picked up a letter. ¡°This is the fastest.¡± It was an invitation to the regular meeting of Melves, the association of nobles of different races. *** As it has been a long time since I returned to the city, there are so many things to do. However, if I had to pick the one that needs to be resolved first, it would be this. It¡¯s not a quest that was originally planned, but¡­ sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Make money using the refugees living in the Barbarian Holy Land.] All the refugees have become my vassals. And under royal law, it was impossible for vassals of noble families to make money by working two jobs. Well, it¡¯s possible to do it without them knowing¡­ but it¡¯s impossible to make all 8,712 people work two jobs while we still have to be careful not to get caught by the royal family. ¡®To pay taxes next year, we have to make a profit somehow¡­¡¯ This is the biggest problem. If I were a great nobleman who owned a business, I could have given them jobs by putting them there, but I¡¯m not like that. ¡®What should I do?¡¯ Surprisingly, clues to such concerns were obtained from the regular Melves meeting attended to report survival. ¡°Ah, the next item on the agenda is about receiving orders for reconstruction work in Districts 7 and 13. As you all know, the royal family announced that it would select a total of three noble businesses and entrust them with reconstruction work.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°It is clear that many noble families will participate in the order as there are enormous profits at stake, so we at Melves will select one family and provide support behind the scenes.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°So, the Goldbeard family, which owns several construction-related businesses, is planning to participate in the bidding for the order. If no family has any objections, we will immediately vote for or against¡ª.¡± I uncrossed my arms and stood up. ¡°I have objection!¡± Our family must win. Chapter 635 Chapter 635 Reconstruction (4) As if he had been waiting for this moment, he suddenly stood up and raised an objection, attracting the attention of the heads of each family participating in the meeting. ¡°Objection¡­ do you mean¡­¡± Viscount Marie Black, who provided the venue for today¡¯s meeting and took on the role of moderator, also trailed off as if embarrassed. Yes, that will happen. At first, I came to report survival and was bombarded with all kinds of attention and questions, but after answering everything roughly, I was the one dozing in the corner. You might be wondering why this is happening all of a sudden. ¡°why? ¡°I told you to raise an objection, but is there a problem?¡± ¡°No¡­ not really. ¡°We at Melves respect the voices of all families.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s good!¡± I soon received permission from the host and expressed my opinion without hesitation. ¡°The Goldbeard family is not the right person to receive this construction order!¡± ¡°yes¡­?¡± Not only Viscount Marie Black but also the other heads of the family all reacted by saying that they heard all the strange noises. Well, of course. Count Goldbeard is not only the only count out of 32 families, but also holds the position of vice-lord of Melves. That alone is enough to represent Melves, and since he also owns several construction-related businesses, I agree that he is the right person for this job. But¡­ ¡°Uh¡­ Then, is Baron Yandel¡¯s position not to participate in receiving this construction order?¡± ¡°no! Of course I¡¯m participating! ¡°It¡¯s an opportunity to make a lot of money, so why just suck your fingers and watch?¡± ¡°So, the reason you opposed this agenda¡­.¡± ¡°The reason you opposed it is simple! The Goldbeard family is not bad, but in my opinion, there is a more suitable candidate!¡± ¡°A more suitable person¡­ who is that?¡± In response to Viscount Marie Black¡¯s question, which seemed to have nothing to do with her sincerity, I shamelessly pointed at myself with my thumb. ¡°This is Baron Yandel!¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Why is everyone saying nothing? At this time, shouldn¡¯t we find out the reason for that confidence and come out in a positive way? I had no choice but to promote myself alone. Well, it looks like an elementary school student is running for class president and talking hard. ¡°If Baron Yandel participates in the construction, all barbarian warriors will join. I don¡¯t know about you yet, but we barbarians are more natural workers than dwarves¡ª.¡± Still, I tried my best to appeal, but then someone snorted and interrupted the conversation. ¡°Foot.¡± Someone took a closer look and found a dwarf hanging on a chair, fiddling with his beard. The competitor for this order was Count Goldbeard. ¡°¡­Why are you smiling?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to disrespect my barbarians, but¡­ I just find it a bit fun to talk about.¡± ¡°So where are you going?¡± Count Goldbeard seemed taken aback for a moment when he persistently asked in a cold, subdued voice, but then burst into laughter. And he looked at me manly and said. ¡°Even if it¡¯s not specifically in the field of architecture.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way the barbarians are better than us dwarves, right?¡± Hehe¡­. Have you seen this damn raceist? For a moment, my hair turned white, but I thought that I would lose if I got angry, so I tried to keep my composure and opened my mouth. ¡°Eh? There¡¯s nothing better? You can tell just by looking at his height, right? What about the fact that dwarves are inherently incapable of competing with barbarians?¡± Short stature was an offense to dwarves. Well, they seem to be rationalizing that it¡¯s okay because they have other talents¡­ but rationalizing it like that is proof that they think it¡¯s their own weakness. ¡°¡­Haha, if body size was everything, how could you still be a barbarian who has become a noble?¡± Although he was smiling calmly, I could tell just by looking at him that his pride was seriously damaged. So, it¡¯s time to scratch the weak points a little more. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s really interesting too. ¡°I¡¯ve been eating well and living well for a long time, so why haven¡¯t I grown taller yet?¡± ¡°¡­haha.¡± ¡°Ah, Count, aren¡¯t you like that? I still get confused between goblins and dwarves sometimes. Since they are both so similar in height¡­ I guess you don¡¯t know because you haven¡¯t been to the labyrinth? ¡°How similar are you and goblins?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Um¡­ Baron Yandel? ¡°Joe, please calm down a little.¡± ¡°Calm? I think the count over there should file the complaint, right? ¡°My beard over there is trembling right now.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m suddenly curious: why do all dwarves grow beards? Growing a beard doesn¡¯t make you taller¡ª.¡± The Count, who had been silent and his beard shaking just a moment ago, slammed the table and stood up. ¡°¡­I will not tolerate any more rudeness!¡± Oh, of course, there was no difference in eye level even though I stood up. ¡®Ugh, tsk tsk. Is this why we have to confiscate all the chairs from the dwarfs?¡¯ While I clicked my tongue thinking about this, I calmly asked back as I looked at the dwarf who turned over in his seat like a man. ¡°What if I don¡¯t hold back?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°What if I can¡¯t bear it? Are you going to challenge me to a duel?¡± It goes without saying, but there was a set answer he could give to this cheat-like question. ¡°¡­It¡¯s barbaric.¡± Just ridiculing my low level and avoiding it. But this is also a little funny. ¡°why? Isn¡¯t that why you guys brought me here? ¡°Are you going to attack me when I¡¯m being ignored by other nobles?¡± ¡°Even then¡­ I was against it.¡± ¡°Eh? ¡°It was definitely unanimous when the vote was taken back then, right?¡± ¡°That was already agreed upon before¡ª.¡± ¡°Ah, are you saying you can¡¯t even express your own opinion if everyone else is saying the same thing?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Well, the shorter you are, the shorter your liver is.¡± As I was about to be sarcastic one last time, someone shouted like an angry bull. ¡°Baron Yandel¡ª!!¡± This time, it was a difficult opponent for me to attack with Noppagu. He was a grandfather who was serving as the president of Melves. His name is Takuo Welbeard. His race is Black Bear and his title is Viscount. We¡¯ve never had a conversation alone, but every time we met, he smiled kindly and said only nice things, so I left a good impression on him. In fact, I heard from the Rabbit Baron that he is very respected within Melves. He said he¡¯s never seen him get angry until now¡­ ¡®It¡¯s no joke because he just smiles quietly all the time and then gets angry.¡¯ When Hoeju, who was always standing in the corner like a boss, started yelling, not only me but Count Goldbeard also flinched. And when Hoeju saw us like that, he shouted like a hot-blooded boy. ¡°never! Don¡¯t forget! The reason we gathered in one place! ¡°We must always come together as one to survive!¡± Wow, your voice is good too. Well, since he¡¯s a black bear, his body size isn¡¯t that much different from mine. ¡°Difference of opinion? Good! But I will never stand by and watch us fight among ourselves! Do you understand?¡± ¡°¡­I guess I got excited for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Hoeju.¡± ¡°How can Baron Yandel have no answer!¡± ¡°¡­I will be self-reliant.¡± As soon as I took a step back, Hoeju sat down again and began to look as gentle as usual, as if he had never been angry before. So¡­ ¡°Then can I continue what I was saying earlier?¡± I also opened my mouth slyly. ¡°What you¡¯re saying is what you were saying¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the conversation cut off earlier by an interrupter? ¡°I was explaining why we should choose Baron Yandel.¡± ¡°Oh yes¡­ I did. Please continue speaking.¡± Soon, I continued my explanation naturally as if I had prepared a PPT in advance. Why are barbarians the best hard workers? We spoke sufficiently about cost-effectiveness and quantity, and also said that 8,712 Bifron residents could be employed as manpower. ¡°Hmm¡­ Are you saying barbarian warriors are that good at building houses?¡± ¡°Of course, it cannot be built as elaborately and robustly as a dwarf. But it¡¯s fast.¡± At this point, when he looks at Count Goldbeard while saying a word of humility, the dwarf coughs humbly. Looking at their expressions, it looks like the compliment itself isn¡¯t bad¡­ ¡°Hmm, our work speed isn¡¯t slow at all either.¡± If I even add one word, I can see how much you hate losing. ¡°Anyway, I think this reconstruction project is about quickly restoring a large area. The royal family itself must be hoping for that.¡± ¡°That is correct.¡± ¡°I meant it in that sense. ¡°Why did they say I was the best person for this reconstruction project?¡± ¡°Sure¡­ it makes sense¡­¡± After the briefing, people¡¯s reactions were ambiguous. It seems like there are a lot of people who are quite swayed by my persuasion, but it seems like they are doubting whether what I am saying is true or not. In fact, someone even raised doubts. ¡°But it¡¯s not just Baron Yandel¡¯s words. ¡°The fact that they are so good at construction work.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t we just compete? They call in dwarves and barbarians, have them do construction work, and then look at the results and score them. ¡°If I lose, I will accept the result clearly.¡± The host looked at Count Goldbeard in bewilderment at such a blunt suggestion that could only be made in a bar. Eyes as if asking for a doctor. However, I felt it just by looking at his actions and his height, but as expected, this guy was not good enough to become an adult. ¡°Good! ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try!¡± That¡¯s how the duel was established. *** After the dueling parties reached an agreement, all the characters naturally noticed one person. It was Hoeju sitting in the corner. How will Hoeju react to the fact that we, who were arguing earlier, are actually having a confrontation? Everyone was worried about this, but the unexpected reaction was very pleasant. ¡°Hahaha! Yeah, it¡¯s better this way! I will create a position for you soon and contact you. Instead, promise to submit cleanly to either the loser or the winner.¡± ¡°I swear on my warrior¡¯s honor.¡± ¡°I too swear on my hammer.¡± Okay, so now this issue is over¡­ As the agenda from the beginning dragged on for a long time, Viscount Marie Black, who was in charge of hosting the meeting, continued the meeting again. ¡°Then, we will conclude the discussion regarding orders and move on to the next agenda.¡± In fact, from their perspective, receiving construction orders was not that important of a topic. Well, it¡¯s about making money anyway, right? As a new family, we are obsessed with things like this. As they were people who had maintained noble families for hundreds or at most thousands of years, they all had a lot of money. And in that sense. ¡°This agenda is a free discussion about the Noark invasion and the occupation of Bifron.¡± As soon as a new topic comes up, all the heads of the family stiffen their expressions and adjust their postures. Their attitude was so serious that it could not even be compared to the order-related agenda just moments ago. ¡°As this discussion is about sharing information and analyzing and inferring situations we don¡¯t know about, I hope everyone will speak freely.¡± As soon as the meeting began, the household heads who had remained silent expressed their opinions in passionate voices. ¡°There is circumstantial evidence that the royal family knew in advance about the invasion of Noark. This was obtained from a very reliable source¡­.¡± ¡°I would like to tell you in advance that this is not certain information. ¡°There is a rumor that Noark¡¯s side has tampered with the protective magic circle in Biffron.¡± ¡°Huh¡­ ¡°How could such scoundrels take over the great sage¡¯s legacy?¡± As the discussion did not have a clear end, the meeting continued to get longer and naturally, many questions came to me during that time. ¡°By any chance¡­ do you know anything about Baron Yandel?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! ¡°Weren¡¯t you nearby when that happened!¡± ¡°The Baron is the only one who has been to District 7 and Biffron.¡± They seemed to have high expectations of me, but unfortunately, I didn¡¯t know much either. Noark and the royal family¡¯s movements were suspicious. Isn¡¯t it a bit much to bring it up here without any basis? Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± The heads of the family couldn¡¯t help but be disappointed when they honestly said they didn¡¯t know anything. However, they seemed to understand it to some extent. ¡°Hmm, I guess so¡­¡± ¡°Well¡­ there¡¯s no way he would know something just because he¡¯s a baron.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure this topic will come up at this royal meeting, so I can¡¯t help but look forward to information from there.¡± ¡°But in the end, all we hear is trivial stories. ¡°The really important information doesn¡¯t reach us.¡± ¡°In the end, they will monopolize the fruits of this incident.¡± I don¡¯t know why, but the atmosphere suddenly darkens and everyone looks angry. At this, I had no choice but to tilt my head and speak. ¡°Uh¡­ if that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t tell you in a few days¡­?¡± But the heads of the family who heard me also looked puzzled. ¡°¡­huh? ¡°What do you mean, Baron Yandel?¡± ¡°Literally.¡± ¡°Haha, you mean literally? ¡°What, are you talking as if Baron Yandel has obtained permission to attend the royal meeting?¡± ¡°Oh, I thought so?¡± It wasn¡¯t anything to hide, so I just answered calmly. But was it just a story they could not hear in passing? ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± After a moment of silence. ¡°What?!¡± ¡°baron! ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°¡­oh my god! ¡°There is someone who has been granted permission to attend the royal meeting in Melves!¡± Suddenly the surroundings became noisy. ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­ almost 600 years old?¡± Why are there so many things these guys haven¡¯t been able to do for hundreds of years? To be honest, it¡¯s a bit absurd, but¡­ ¡°Baron! baron! Tell me! ¡°How on earth did you get permission?¡± ¡°B1! ¡°Is it because of the exploration of the first basement level?¡± ¡°No, maybe it¡¯s thanks to his contribution in rescuing the explorers from Area 7.¡± The intuition of a warrior born as a natural fighter was speaking. ¡°baron! ¡°Say something¡ª.¡± ¡°Sore throat.¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯m suddenly thirsty. Is there anything cold?¡± From now on, I am the boss. Chapter 636 Episode 636: Reconstruction (5) Royal meeting. At this conference, attended by the city¡¯s nobles and general-level soldiers in modern times, policies that will lead the kingdom are established. In fact, it can be seen as the core of aristocratic power. It goes without saying, but it¡¯s incredibly difficult to get in. That was why Countess Ragnar Peprock previously attracted attention in noble circles. It was unprecedented for an aristocratic family with no foundation to gain a seat in the royal council in such a short period of time. Well, after all, there was a Prime Minister behind him. anyway. ¡®I didn¡¯t know there wouldn¡¯t be a single participant in the royal meeting in Melves.¡¯ To be honest, I thought that Melves, with its 32 families, would occupy at least one spot, but I never thought that would be the case. Maybe this is also an implicit discrimination of different races. Oh, of course it was a good thing for me. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± The conference room became quiet when I asked that I was thirsty. In a situation where everyone didn¡¯t know how to react, a nobleman in the corner spoke. ¡°Could you tell him to go out and have a cup of tea? ¡°I put a lot of ice on it so it cools down quickly.¡± Words and actions that convey the meaning of acknowledging who you are. With that, the situation was clearly resolved. That¡¯s because the person who spoke was Hoeju. ¡°yes? Ah yes¡­ Lord Hoe.¡± A baron next to the leader went out of the conference room, gave new orders to the employees, and returned. And¡­ ¡°Put it over there.¡± The food was roasted so sweetly that in the blink of an eye, a piece of tea with ice on it was placed in front of me. It was the iced tea of this era. Although there is a big difference from the sweet stuff I used to eat in PC rooms. ¡®Not bad.¡¯ As I was taking a big breath and enjoying the scent and coolness, Hoeju spoke to me as a representative. ¡°Now then, would you like to tell me?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ all of a sudden, I¡¯m not sure what to say first.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s start with this first. ¡°Is it true that you have been granted permission to attend the Baron¡¯s royal meeting?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. ¡°I was resting at the shrine, and a letter like this came to the shrine not long ago.¡± When I took out the letter I had been keeping and showed it to the people, their expressions became agitated once again. Of course, none of these people thought I was bluffing¡­ ¡°It¡¯s true¡­¡± ¡°It has the seal of the royal family.¡± ¡°Looking at the seats¡­ it¡¯s still a rare seat.¡± Nevertheless, when you see the evidence with your own eyes, you are bound to feel a little different. ¡°So what I want to ask is, is this the end?¡± When Hoeju changed the words to ask a question quickly in the barbarian style, he hesitated for a while and then cautiously opened his mouth. ¡°By any chance¡­ did the Baron decide to take the hand of the royal family?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a strange question. What else is there other than holding hands? ¡°We are all subjects of the royal family.¡± It was something I didn¡¯t like at all. But if you ask me that way, I have nothing else to say, right? Soon, Hoeju himself must have realized his mistake and quickly corrected the question. ¡°¡­Then I will ask again. ¡°I know it¡¯s a rude question, but¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, try it.¡± ¡°What kind of promise did you receive from the Baron when you met separately with the royal family after returning to the city?¡± Even a clueless barbarian could tell what Hoeju was worried about and why he was asking such questions. They are concerned about talent outflow. He must have been anxious that I might abandon Melves and become a henchman of the mainstream royal family. I didn¡¯t know it was so bad to express my anxiety in front of everyone like this. ¡°¡­Why did you think that?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t like that even after participating in today¡¯s meeting. ¡°Even though I paid the request fee and said I wanted to hear information on the first basement floor, I just put it off until later.¡± Oh, that¡¯s¡­ ¡®It certainly must have looked that way from their perspective.¡¯ I have no plans to abandon Melves and find a new home. I also like the personality of this group itself. The fact that it is a group of people of different races who are knowingly or unknowingly ostracized is also very advantageous to me. However, the reason he kept quiet about exploring the first basement floor was because he did not know what kind of deal he would make with the royal family later. ¡°It seems like there has been some misunderstanding, so I¡¯ll explain it clearly here. ¡°I have not made any promises to the royal family.¡± ¡°Then the royal meeting¡­?¡± ¡°I do not know. ¡°It just flew in without a word.¡± This is real. There was absolutely no communication from the Marquis before the letter was sent. And did you believe what I said? ¡°I see¡­.¡± ¡°Has your curiosity been resolved?¡± ¡°exactly. ¡°I was worried at first, but now it seems like the royal family just approved it.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°The Baron is already the backbone of the city¡¯s political situation.¡± Hoeju¡¯s eyes looked at me while saying that, and to say that they were hot was not enough. Should I say that it shows a passion that has never been seen before? It was evident that he would never let go of me. ¡®It¡¯s a little burdensome, but¡­¡¯ When you look at it objectively, it¡¯s a very positive situation. The 31 other families belonging to Melves have strong support behind me. That is the final goal that can be achieved at Melves¡ª. ¡°Right.¡± But as soon as he said those words, the spark of passion in Hoeju¡¯s eyes cooled completely. ¡°The questions end here. ¡°Let¡¯s continue the discussion on Viscount Marie Black.¡± ¡°yes? Oh yes¡­ I understand.¡± Afterwards, after Hoeju¡¯s words, the host took the lead in the conversation, and everyone passively exchanged opinions while looking at Hoejoo¡¯s thoughts. However, despite this, the leader did not say anything or even look at me until the end of this meeting. ¡®¡­what? Are you trying to push and pull?¡¯ It was a bit of a shock for me, who had only received those intense gazes for a moment. However, it did not take long to realize that Hoeju was trying hard to control his emotions. ¡°Then, I would like to express my gratitude to the family owners who made the precious step to this meeting, and this concludes this meeting¡­¡± Now that the meeting was completely over, I was thinking about getting up. ¡°Baron, could you please stay for a moment?¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°The Marie Black family car is really nice.¡± An aristocratic way of speaking that means to talk for a while. ¡°What can I do?¡± After answering in the affirmative and waiting, the nobles who participated in the meeting also skipped the greeting and left the venue. And¡­. ¡°I will upload the car again as soon as it is ready. ¡°Please rest in peace.¡± The moment when even Viscount Marie Black, owner of the mansion where today¡¯s meeting was held, left the venue and a private table was created. ¡°Baron Yandel.¡± Hoeju¡¯s eyes return to their original state. A look of intense desire that belies anyone¡¯s age. However, even though he did not hide his emotions, his voice was calm. ¡°What does Baron Yandel think of Melves?¡± Well, it¡¯s a good start. ¡°I just think it¡¯s a great place. ¡°People are fine too.¡± ¡°Even though you had a conflict with Count Goldbeard?¡± ¡°When people meet, how can they not clash? That¡¯s how everyone lives. ¡°I don¡¯t particularly hate the Count just because that happened.¡± ¡°Then I am truly fortunate.¡± Having seen the liver once on the Hoeju side, it was time to tap it with my toe on this side as well. ¡°How are you, Hoeju?¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°I meant what do you think of Melves?¡± In response to my question, Hoeju made an expression as if he had heard an unexpected question. ¡°Huh, what do you think about Melves¡­¡± Hoeju seemed to be thinking for a moment about how to answer this, and then answered so honestly that even the barbarian who was listening was taken aback. ¡°I think it¡¯s a ragtag bunch.¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± An unconventional wording that makes it difficult to believe that it was uttered by the owner of Melves. ¡°Why do we always do it? We can do it. When we come together, we are stronger than anyone else. ¡°Did you hope for such positive words?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­ I didn¡¯t expect you to answer so honestly.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Actually, Baron Yandel is the first time I have revealed my true feelings like this. ¡°You can¡¯t or shouldn¡¯t say something like this to anyone.¡± Hoeju¡¯s face, which always had a friendly smile, had a shadow that I had never seen before. It seems like he was under a lot of stress whether he knew it or not. ¡°So what exactly does ragtag mean?¡± ¡°Literally, what else could there be? Even after thousands of years, the number of noble families of different races has not increased, and the orthodox families are growing in power day by day. ¡°The remaining ones had no place to stay, so they banded together, but they never truly became one.¡± Hoeju quickly let out all the suppressed emotions and words as if he were complaining. ¡°More than anything, do you know what the biggest difference is between us and other forces? ¡°The point is that there is no central point.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Hoeju, you are doing¡ª.¡± ¡°Do you really think so, Baron?¡± Well¡­ it certainly seems like he is respected and so on¡­ but when this grandfather presents a vision and says he wants to move forward, I don¡¯t think all 31 families will follow suit as if it were their own. ¡°¡­.¡± So I just kept my mouth shut and Hoeju laughed. ¡°As it stands now, even if the solidarity of the families becomes stronger and each power grows, the fact that they are a ragtag group will not change.¡± ¡°Because there is no central point that I mentioned earlier?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± It¡¯s the same way that no matter how much a corn kernel expands, it will never be able to become popcorn unless it is heated. Now, I felt like I knew what Hoeju wanted to say. ¡°Actually, our Melves would be a very narrow nest to accommodate Baron Yandel.¡± ¡°¡­Well, I guess you¡¯re the only one who thinks that way?¡± ¡°Hehe, everyone probably knows deep down. ¡°I just can¡¯t admit it yet because of my personal feelings.¡± ¡°That being said, I don¡¯t even have the family¡¯s land yet.¡± ¡°But he has more vassals than anyone else in this city. The Baron Yandel I saw was not a bird looking for a nest. ¡°It¡¯s a nest-building bird.¡± Hoeju said those words and continued without stopping to lift me up. ¡°Baron Yandel is a tribal leader and a titled baron. He is also one of the most famous explorers in the city, and according to rumors, he is capable of competing head-to-head with the strongest men in the world.¡± Uh¡­ there¡¯s nothing wrong with that¡­ ¡°But I think Baron Yandel underestimates you too much. ¡°If you exclude titles, do you think any of the 31 families would have one?¡± ¡°¡­Okay, so stop fussing and say what you want to say.¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s ridiculous to say this to a Baron who has only just joined Melves. However, if I miss this opportunity, I will definitely spend thousands of years waiting pointlessly.¡± Soon, Hoeju looked at me with burning eyes and spoke. ¡°Baron, please be the focal point of our Melves.¡± It was a lot sooner than expected, but it was the end goal I wanted. Rather than becoming a dragon¡¯s tail, I will become a snake¡¯s head and grow into a monster. That¡¯s why they ignored offers from other powers and settled in Melves with that thought in the first place. But I needed to ask this first. ¡°So, Hoeju, what is your wish? ¡°What do you want to do with raising Melves?¡± This was the most important question to ask first when dealing with people. What is this person¡¯s wish? After hearing my question, Hoeju smiled brightly and answered immediately without any hesitation. ¡°My wish is to one day be able to look at nobles from the human race who don¡¯t have a lot of hair and say that. ¡°If you are a weak human, act like a human.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fuss.¡± This grandfather was more extreme than I thought. *** Grandpa Hoeju, who opened up about his extreme and radical tendencies, suggested several things to me. ¡°If you accept my proposal, we, Melveth and Viscount Welveit, will fully support and support Baron Yandel.¡± ¡°Rather than just saying full support, I want to hear something specific.¡± ¡°Not only will I entrust this order to Baron Yandel, but I will also help purchase the family land and build a mansion.¡± ¡°and?¡± ¡°If there is a vote to be cast, all 31 families will cast their votes in the direction Baron Yandel casts. In addition, if there is anything that stands in the way of what Baron Yandel is trying to do, everyone will work together to remove the obstruction.¡± Oh, this is a bit hearty. ¡°There is just one condition.¡± Hey, I guess they went all in. I tried to hide my disappointment and asked about the conditions. And¡­. ¡°What are the conditions? Tell me.¡± ¡°Anyone is good, so¡­¡± The words that followed made my mind go blank for a moment. ¡°After the marriage, please see the heir quickly.¡± ¡­I didn¡¯t expect these conditions. Chapter 637 Episode 637 Political Strategy (1) After the wedding, see the heir. As soon as I heard the conditions, my composure was broken without me knowing, but when I think about it, it was a condition that Grandpa Hoeju could easily bring up. ¡°What Baron Yandel has achieved over the years is so great that no other hero can match it. Neither I nor anyone can deny that. but.¡± Grandpa Hoeju paused for a moment and snapped his fingers. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be strange if it disappeared at any time.¡± Baron Yandel still has no successor. To put it simply, the moment I die, our baron will be reduced to a fallen noble family. What I heard wasn¡¯t wrong. That¡¯s because I don¡¯t even have any relatives, let alone children. ¡°If something goes wrong with the Baron now, Baron Yandel will disappear from that day. ¡°Most of the things the Baron owns will be returned to the treasury.¡± As Hoeju¡¯s grandfather, who was planning a full-fledged push for me, this was the part that I could not help but be most concerned about. Should we call it minimal risk management? There is no doubt that the moment I make a mistake, all the plans will go awry, but if I can keep the baron, it will at least reduce the loss for Melves, whose family number is important¡­ ¡°¡­I have no intention of getting married right away. ¡°What if I say there isn¡¯t one?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, this proposal will have to be put on hold. ¡°If even these conditions cannot be met, it would be impossible for me to persuade other families.¡± I tried to nudge him, but I immediately received a harsher response than expected. It didn¡¯t feel like a push or pull at all. ¡°However, we, Viscount Welbait, will support the Baron. However¡­ as I said before, it will be a long time before we receive the full support of all of Melves.¡± ¡°¡­Right.¡± I needed some time to think, so I nodded roughly and Grandpa Hoeju added something as if to comfort me. ¡°Also, it doesn¡¯t matter if the successor is not a barbarian. Due to Melveth¡¯s characteristics, it was best not to be human, but¡­ I have no intention of forcing that. ¡°It is urgent to avoid the entire baronage being transferred to the royal family.¡± If I were to interpret it, it means that the person I choose to marry does not have to be a barbarian. ¡°Ah, of course, taking a woman of your own race as your spouse is the best choice. ¡°The first child must inherit the blood properly so that there will be less succession disputes when there are multiple heirs.¡± Is it because they knew that my grandfather lived in the aristocratic world until he lost his hair? Even after hearing these words, rather than thinking that he is being foolish, the first thought that comes to mind is that he is a truly rational person. But¡­ ¡°¡­I will take care of that problem.¡± ¡°Can I take this to mean that I will accept the offer?¡± ¡°I meant to think about it.¡± An evasive style of speaking uncharacteristic of a barbarian, with plenty of corners to run away from at any time. ¡°I guess so.¡± However, Grandfather Hoeju continued with a smile, as if that was enough. ¡°If you don¡¯t have a partner, our family¡¯s granddaughter¡ª.¡± Where is this old man again? ¡°done.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like the beastman tribe, you can look for a girl from another family¡­¡± ¡°So, don¡¯t you say it¡¯s done?¡± As I sighed and spoke as if I was tired, Grandpa Hoeju¡¯s eyes became meaningful. It was different from the look in his eyes of disappointment at the answer that was different from his expectations. ¡°You have a partner? ¡°I already had it in mind when I heard the proposal.¡± Soon, Grandpa Hoeju smiled kindly and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s enough for today.¡± ¡­After all, age cannot be ignored. *** After the marriage story was concluded. As if waiting for one topic to be concluded, the door opened and the attendant served tea, and we drank tea and talked about other topics. ¡°Baron, have you checked the status of Baron Yandel, who was under construction in District 7?¡± ¡°¡­I saw.¡± Even thinking back on it, it was a very terrible scene. At a glance, it looked like it was about to be completed, as it had climbed up to the roof beautifully. If only it hadn¡¯t been horribly destroyed. ¡®How come the move-in date has been pushed back again?¡­¡¯ When will Baron Yandel be completed? For some reason, I felt like I was forgetting something again, but I decided to think positively. If it had been completed according to the first design anyway, it would have been extremely cramped in its current state. ¡°Now that things have come to this, I think it would be better to buy more land nearby. ¡°The number of family members has increased unintentionally.¡± ¡°I guess that¡¯s the way it is. But didn¡¯t you promise to buy me the land from the beginning because you knew I needed it?¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not easy to read Baron Yandel¡¯s thoughts. ¡°I wanted to hear it clearly.¡± ¡°From next time, just ask honestly. ¡°Then we¡¯ll be comfortable with each other.¡± ¡°Oh, then. How large do you want the site to be? ¡°In this situation, I think we can purchase the land at a very reasonable price.¡± From then on, we spent time discussing and coordinating minor details as if we were just chatting. And¡­. ¡°Once you have organized your thoughts, please tell me as soon as possible. ¡°There are a lot of things to prepare for a grand wedding.¡± After finishing my private meeting with Grandfather Hoeju, I took a carriage and returned to the shrine, looking out the window blankly. ¡°Marriage¡­¡± It was a topic I had never thought about before. No, to be exact, I thought about it a few times, but I ended up thinking about it because I was wondering if it was relevant to my topic. Of course, there was one time when I truly thought about it¡­ but in the end, it didn¡¯t end well. ¡°Haa¡­.¡± My head is spinning. It¡¯s not that my chest is tight, but for some reason I keep sighing. It felt like there was a big mountain in front of me that I would have to climb someday. Marriage Marriage Marriage. The two-letter words that Hoeju left me at an unexpected time keep lingering in my mind. It rattled. Even on a shaking carriage. ¡°It¡¯s the tribal chief! ¡°The tribal leader is back!¡± Even at the sacred place where the warriors returned, receiving a warm welcome. ¡°¡­So the residents of Bifron have settled in well and there have been no major problems yet. However, I think it would be a waste to leave that much labor idle, so I am thinking about mobilizing them for various work within the sacred site starting tomorrow. Is that okay? Even while listening to the Executive Secretary¡¯s work report in the office. And¡­. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Hehe uncle. ¡°Try some more of this too.¡± ¡°thanks.¡± ¡°¡­how is it? ¡°I tried adding a little more lemon juice than usual today, but does it suit your taste?¡± ¡°it¡¯s good.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t look good. Did something bad happen there? ¡°There was none.¡± Even while I was having a meal with my colleagues. Those two letters kept getting stuck in my throat like a thorn, and I couldn¡¯t concentrate on the conversation. ¡°It¡¯s marriage¡­¡± How on earth should I do this? Is it right to do it or should I not do it? I have no intention of having an arranged marriage or anything like that, but I keep thinking about it. ¡°¡­!!¡± ¡°¡­?!!¡± ¡°¡­??¡± Unless you plan to return to Earth anyway. So, if you plan to continue living in this world. After all, wouldn¡¯t I have to marry someone someday? ¡®That¡¯s why I see my children and grandchildren. If you live like that for the rest of your life¡ª.¡¯ Well, something like that too. ¡°¡­I guess it¡¯s not that bad.¡± That was when I said those words out of my mouth without realizing it. When I suddenly came to my senses, for some reason, there was a deep, strange silence in the room. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Not everyone was looking at me. Some people were holding their spoons in a daze, while others dropped their spoons. ¡°¡­Hi!¡± Also, someone hiccuped as if they were in trouble. ¡°¡­¡­oh?¡± Meanwhile, someone who had been munching on his food swallowed it deep in his throat and let out an inexplicable exclamation. And with this as a starting point. ¡°Bjorn Jandel.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°¡­What did you say a little while ago?¡± As if I had pressed the play button, time that had stopped for a moment goes by again. ¡°Get married! ¡°Did you say marriage?!¡± Before I knew it, the eyes focused on me were full of questions. ¡°I also said I¡¯m not bad!¡± When I realized belatedly that I had been talking to myself, I was at a loss for words to reply, and Auyen, who was next to me, spoke carefully. ¡°It¡¯s definitely time to find a mate. Or rather, it makes you wonder why everyone in the city isn¡¯t doing it. But¡­¡± ¡°But?¡± ¡°The reason you suddenly brought up such a thing¡­ is it because you have found someone who will become your wife?¡± Everyone sitting at the same table swallowed their saliva at the direct question that seemed to be pointing a gun. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand. I don¡¯t know what will happen in the world, but right now, we have a relationship that is no different from a community of destiny. Yeah, so¡­ ¡®It would be better to be honest about what happened like this.¡¯ I put the spoon I was holding down on the table. Then, after quietly catching his breath, he talked about the proposal he had heard at Melves. Actually, there wasn¡¯t much to talk about. Go through the marriage ceremony and see the heir quickly. Then, I will mobilize all of Melves to help Baron Yandel. The marriage partner does not have to be a barbarian. This is a proposal that can be summarized in just a few lines. However, dozens of lines were not enough to summarize the reactions of colleagues who heard this. ¡°Ah¡­ that¡¯s why you did that?¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s just a story about an old man acting out a trick.¡± ¡°So? What are you going to do, uncle? If you have no choice but to need a partner¡­¡± ¡°Oh! Bjorn¡¯s son! He must have great qualities! ¡°I will raise you to be a great warrior!¡± ¡°Ainar what does that mean?¡± ¡°yes. I can¡¯t just listen to it. ¡°Ainar, you¡¯re going to raise your son?¡± ¡°huh? What¡¯s the problem? ¡°If he is Bjorn¡¯s son, he is no different from my own child.¡± ¡°No, I mean¡­!¡± ¡°Stop doing that! ¡°I don¡¯t think he meant it that way!¡± ¡°Haa¡­.¡± Even saying it was confusing is not enough. However, the situation calmed down in a completely unexpected place. Hmm¡­ Strictly speaking, it¡¯s not a calming down, but should I say it¡¯s a momentary lull? ¡°So¡­ you accepted that offer¡­?¡± The moment Amelia asks directly, the room becomes quiet. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± The concentration is so intense that even recreational instructors who are accustomed to speaking in front of people find it difficult to open their mouths. I smiled bitterly and answered honestly this time. ¡°I decided to think about it for now.¡± ¡°¡­just new new thoughts?¡± ¡°Oh okay, just a thought.¡± ¡°¡­But why? ¡°Why are you even thinking about it?¡± Even thinking about it again, it was a really strange question. It¡¯s not like Barbarians are hermaphrodites. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you need the other person¡¯s consent?¡± A strange silence falls over the table once more at the words, which seem to have been just uttered out of anger. 1 second, 2 seconds, 3 seconds. How much longer did that silence last? ¡°So¡­ does this mean you will ask for consent in the future¡­?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°Well¡­ I may have misunderstood! What you said a little while ago¡­ ¡°It sounded as if there was a chosen partner¡­.¡± As soon as I heard Auyen¡¯s question, I got up from my seat. That¡¯s what life as a warrior taught me. A clever warrior must choose where to fight. So¡­. ¡°I can sleep because my stomach is full!¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to go to sleep now!!¡± I rushed to the safety of my room, barbarian style. Afterwards, I immediately locked the door, lay down on the bed, and wrapped myself in a blanket, which made me feel a little more at ease. Although it was a little embarrassing to see my colleagues running away in a huff, I couldn¡¯t help it. A warrior is someone who overcomes any adversity. Even if you say you are a barbarian whose honesty is a virtue. As a K-Barbarian who has the spirit of Confucianism engraved in his soul, what can I say? [Is there a partner? I already thought about it in my mind when I heard the offer.] I can never tell anyone about this. ¡®Come to your senses, Hansoo¡­¡¯ It turns out there wasn¡¯t just one person who came to mind. Chapter 638 Episode 638: Politics (2) I never lived a shameful life. Of course, this does not mean that he always finds the right answer and overcomes all adversity like the hero in the story. I always did my best, but there was always something to regret. I am an ordinary person who is lacking and imperfect. And I am absolutely not ashamed of being that person. But¡­ ¡°Haa¡­¡± Today, I feel ashamed of myself. Why did several faces come to mind at the same time after hearing Hoeju¡¯s suggestion? ¡®Am I really crazy?¡¯ I don¡¯t understand myself either. So I stayed under the blanket for a while and thought about it. ¡®Misha Karlstein.¡¯ Well, I think it¡¯s natural that this one comes to mind. He was the first person I shared affection with when I came to this world and couldn¡¯t overcome the wall and approach anyone. ¡®Erwen Fornacci di Tercia.¡¯ However, Erwen¡¯s case is a little different from Misha. I always feel sorry in a corner of my heart, but that feeling is clearly different from that between a man and a woman. Just because I know the feelings he has for me, there is a high possibility that it came to mind when the topic of ¡®marriage¡¯ came up. Why aren¡¯t there people like that sometimes? I prefer people who like me rather than people I like. ¡®Amelia Lane Wales.¡¯ Ironically, Amelia, whom I first met as an enemy during her days as a raider, is the most trustworthy person of all the people I know. I felt confident and dependable in any situation. To be honest, on that subject, there is also a cute side to it. But the problem is¡­ ¡®Why isn¡¯t it the end for these three?¡¯ Raven Hyeonbyeol is Ragna. And Einar¡ª. ¡®No, he¡¯s just a friend.¡¯ It was much shorter than the previous three, but to be honest, these also passed through my mind for a while. Like an adolescent boy who can even imagine the names of his grandchildren when they smile kindly, he painted his married life with each of them like an abstract painting. Surprisingly, I felt like a happy life would be waiting for me no matter who I connected with. ¡®¡­Is he crazy or really?¡¯ I don¡¯t even understand myself. Well, I don¡¯t want to join them all. It¡¯s not institutionally impossible because I¡¯m a noble, but I don¡¯t want to do that myself. But why did several faces come to mind at the same time? After pondering for a long time, I found an answer that seemed closest to the correct answer. ¡®¡­It might have been natural.¡¯ I¡¯m not sure about anyone yet. After what happened with Misha, I suppressed and buried these feelings as much as possible. In such a situation, when the topic of marriage is suddenly brought up, it is very natural to think of the people around you first. When it comes to women around me, these are all they are, right? ¡®I¡¯m not strange.¡¯ If you look at it through someone else¡¯s eyes, it may be nothing more than a rationalization, but once I came to that conclusion, I felt at ease. So¡­. Grumble! Grumble! I fell asleep without realizing it and woke up the next morning. Without anyone noticing, he sneaked out of the building (newly built) where the tribal leader¡¯s tent was. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It¡¯s been busy since early morning.¡± Uh¡­ ¡°Haha, I thought I¡¯d take a walk¡­¡± Amelia let out a laugh as she smiled awkwardly and glanced around. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Because there are no other kids nearby. ¡°I convinced them that I would wait for you and sent them all away.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Is that so¡­?¡± ¡°You will have to give a proper answer someday. ¡°Because everyone is wondering what decision you will make.¡± Amelia coolly turned her back as soon as she finished speaking, as if she had been waiting to say that. Oh, isn¡¯t that cool? ¡°And¡­ I don¡¯t know where you¡¯re going today, but come back before it¡¯s too late. ¡°If you plan to stay out overnight, please contact me in advance.¡± Even though she is walking around in a chic way, she stops for a moment and says something like that, like a nagging mother. Well, this might be one of his charms. ¡®Ah¡­ you just happened to bring up the topic of marriage at the dinner table¡­¡¯ This is why people should always be careful about what they say. The fact that you can repay a thousand debts with just one word means that the opposite is also possible. ¡°He is the tribal leader!!¡± ¡°The tribal leader is going to the city!!¡± ¡°Open the door!!¡± I thought I would just go for a walk, but when I arrived at the castle gate, it opened and I moved to area 7. District 7 is practically a ruin because reconstruction work has not yet begun in earnest. Residents who were lying like vagabonds in front of their collapsed houses, covered with blankets, looked at me and stood up. ¡°giant¡­! ¡°It¡¯s a giant!¡± ¡°what? ¡°The Baron is here?¡± ¡°Baron Yandel¡­!!¡± Is it because of his reputation as a hero? The residents, who would rush to avoid the place out of fear if it were an ordinary nobleman¡¯s visit, show a different attitude towards me. Of course, it wasn¡¯t all that good. It¡¯s good to just pass by and say thank you or a blessing, but that¡¯s not all. ¡°Please! Please help our family! ¡°All the stores are destroyed, and if this continues, next year¡¯s taxes will be due¡­!¡± It¡¯s better to beg or ask for sympathy. ¡°Baron! Baron! What will happen to our District 7 in the future? Biffron! ¡°What happened to that Biffron!¡± ¡°There are rumors that the royal family is going to abandon District 7! Is that true!¡± Asking questions in a questioning manner. ¡°Please say something!!¡± There were many people who thought it was natural for me to answer, as if they were looking for something they had left behind. ¡®¡­It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand, though.¡¯ These people are also having a hard time every day because their circumstances are not good, and in the meantime, they are not able to hear any proper news, so it must be frustrating. ¡°Baron!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t believe rumors. ¡°Reconstruction work will soon begin in District 7.¡± ¡°Baron!¡± ¡°Once you receive this, hold on for a little while. ¡°I will do my best to ensure that more relief supplies arrive.¡± ¡°Baron!¡± ¡°Biffron¡¯s barrier? What¡¯s so scary about that? Don¡¯t worry everyone! ¡°This city will never fall!¡± Rather than getting angry at them, go out and give them words of encouragement and the answers they may have been hoping for. And how much longer did I walk? ¡®¡­Do you want to stay?¡¯ While I was here, I also visited the Magic Tower. There have already been several letters to the Holy Land. After this expedition, the royal family gave me a long special vacation, so I am continuing my personal research in the Magic Tower¡¯s laboratory. The letters were asking me to visit as soon as possible¡­ ¡®What is impregnable?¡¯ Soon I arrived at the Magic Tower and burst out laughing. They say it has never been conquered by invaders during its long history, but that record has been broken twice in the past few years. Me once. And this time Noark. ¡®Actually, rather than being impregnable, I guess it¡¯s just that I was good at politics.¡¯ Well, I heard that despite the disastrous appearance starting from the entrance, the damage inside was not that great. As soon as the invasion began, they bought time with a barrier, took all the data and research facilities, and then left the area in a teleportation magic circle along with high-ranking local officials from District 7? ¡®They said it was fine except that the teleportation magic circle was shattered¡­¡¯ I heard that Noark knew that he had taken everything and left, so he only destroyed the magic circle so that the royal family could not use it, and did not touch it any more. ¡°Why are you doing that at the door? ¡°If you come, just go inside and wait.¡± At that time, Raven appeared behind me as I arrived at the lab. ¡°Just pretend to be popular.¡± ¡°¡­what.¡± ¡°Uh huh, what¡¯s the point of saying that to the Baron? ¡°He¡¯s also short.¡± ¡°Why do you start a fight as soon as you see it? ¡°Did anything annoying happen on the way here?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°What really happened?¡± ¡°There was none.¡± It wasn¡¯t really a lie. Rather than being annoyed, it was more like I was physically and mentally tired because of the residents who were paying attention to me. *** ¡°Come in first. ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± ¡°But where have you been? ¡°It was so busy that I thought he would be inside.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t go far, but I went to borrow something from someone I know for a while.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an experiment tool. Can you tell me more?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s okay.¡± As soon as I entered the lab and sat down, I saw that Raven¡¯s lab had changed a lot from before. ¡°It¡¯s a mess, right? The entire Mage Tower is in a state of panic because of this incident. ¡°Master took everything with me while I was away, but if you look for it, quite a few things are missing.¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°Well, when I first took this and that to the lab in Karnon, there wasn¡¯t much left. Would you like me to give you something to drink? ¡°But you¡¯re a baron.¡± ¡°Give it water.¡± Afterwards, we drank water from Raven¡¯s lab flask (1.8L) and chatted about the current situation. That¡¯s because a long time had already passed since I left the first basement floor, and something major had happened in that time. ¡°Mr. Yandel, how can something like that happen right after you come back?¡± When I briefly explained what I had experienced upon returning to the city, Raven listened with interest and then laughed as if it was absurd. ¡°If you look closely, it seems like you are always involved in all the incidents and accidents that happen in this world?¡± It¡¯s a sad thing to say, but I couldn¡¯t refute it. Honestly, since I know almost everything I¡¯ve been through, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be convinced by my denial. ¡®Why do I feel like the whole world is bothering me?¡¯ Is there really a magic spell in the name Hansoo? It was a time when I was seriously thinking about that issue. ¡°Anyway¡­ it¡¯s very disappointing.¡± Raven continued with a voice dripping with sincerity. ¡°Why did you give away all the essences obtained during the exploration of the first underground floor to ordinary explorers? ¡°If we had just studied them, we could have monopolized this year¡¯s academic award for at least a few years.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying this out of fear of misunderstanding, but I didn¡¯t mean to blame Mr. Yandel or anything like that. To be honest, when I heard that decision, I thought it was very Mr. Yandel.¡± ¡°¡­huh? ¡°Are you saying it¡¯s me?¡± For a moment, I thought I had figured out the truth of the incident with just this information, but that wasn¡¯t the case. ¡°Mr. Yandel, you made that decision to save the city and its people, right? I can never say I¡¯m wise, but no matter what anyone says, I¡­¡± Raven looked up at me, looking sideways as if she was embarrassed. ¡°Well¡­ personally¡­ I think it¡¯s cool.¡± It was the type of look in Raven¡¯s eyes that I had never experienced before while we were together. Should I say that I can feel something similar to respect in their eyes? ¡°Uh¡­ Is that so?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°But¡­ you know that.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± Raven had such a serious expression on her face that I couldn¡¯t even think of teasing her like I usually did and immediately corrected the information. ¡°Well¡­ don¡¯t be too sad.¡± ¡°yes. That¡¯s how it should be. It¡¯s for the greater good. ¡°It may seem a little pathetic from Mr. Yandel¡¯s perspective to feel that way just to satisfy his own self-interest.¡± ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not it¡­¡± How should I say this? Looking at Raven waiting for me to continue speaking, I just confessed like a man. ¡°Actually¡­¡± ¡°Yes, actually?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared everything that could be useful.¡± ¡°¡­¡­yes?¡± The question came back after a while. ¡°You¡­ took care of it? ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s literally it. ¡°If you just spray purified water, even the royal family won¡¯t be able to take stock properly.¡± No matter how you think about it, it was a very clever plan. As I was praising myself like that, Raven opened her mouth in a halting tone, like someone denying reality. ¡°¡­You touched the royal family¡¯s loot?¡± ¡°however?¡± ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± I know this is a situation where I can hear these words quite often, but even so, I couldn¡¯t help but tilt my head. ¡°Why are you doing this all of a sudden? ¡°This isn¡¯t even the first time.¡± We already have the experience of being in our back pockets on the first basement floor. Okay, so¡­ ¡°You even liked it back then, didn¡¯t you? ¡°They even gave it a wonderful name, ¡®Wreath of Agony.¡¯¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s different from this¡­! Why are you telling me everything honestly after doing such a thing in the first place!!¡± Uh huh, where are you going to step out? This attitude was a little disappointing, but fortunately I knew how to deal with wizards well. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to hide something from you.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t work anymore!¡± ¡°¡­Is that so?¡± Maybe it¡¯s because he¡¯s a kid who studies a lot, so he learns quickly. ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t say too much. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be the same if you get caught anyway and be executed?¡± ¡°no! No! ¡°It would be over if we just kept our mouths shut, but this is too big!¡± Well¡­that¡¯s definitely true. ¡°But that¡¯s why.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to do research?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­!¡± Raven, who didn¡¯t know what to do like a puppy facing a snack, soon lowered her head and answered in a voice that sounded like an ant crawling. ¡°¡­I have to do it.¡± Yeah, I thought so. Chapter 639 Episode 639: Strategy (3) In fact, most of my research on new essences ended while I was staying on the first basement floor, but even so, I handed over all the essences I had to Raven. Because in my opinion, all wizards were perverts. It is true that they feel joy in uncovering the unknown, but they also find the research process itself enjoyable. Why is gum like that too? Some people spit it out as soon as all the sweet water is gone, but there are people who enjoy chewing all day long because they enjoy the act of chewing. So¡­ ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll do my best to research this.¡± Rather than hoping that further research would reveal more, I decided to just assume that Raven was entrusted with storing the essence. Well, it would be nice if research results came out. Just like this. ¡°Ah, but what did the letter say? ¡°You said you had something to tell me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, look at my mind. This is the essence of Hipramagent that Mr. Einar acquired during his exploration. ¡°I think I discovered an embodied ability that I haven¡¯t really discovered yet.¡± ¡°Oh is that true?¡± ¡°After returning to the city, I compared the numerical data obtained at that time with other existing data and found something similar.¡± ¡°So what is the ability to embody?¡± In response to my question, Raven crossed her arms and opened her small shoulders wide. And¡­ ¡°Do you know the level 3 monster ¡®Lamansis¡¯?¡± He asked me with a very triumphant voice, but to be honest, I didn¡¯t understand. How can you look down on me with that small stature? Well, maybe the answer to the question lies in the chin that is tilted back to its limit¡­ ¡°Oh, it¡¯s natural that you don¡¯t know.¡± What does he say again? ¡°That¡¯s right, ¡®La Mansis¡¯ is¡ª.¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s a rare monster that comes from a crack on the 9th floor?¡± Raven, who was left speechless, shrugged her shoulders. ¡°¡­uh?¡± For some reason, the tilted angle of my chin seemed to have decreased compared to before. ¡°Did you know¡­?¡± I know cancer. As I was laughing because it was cute, Raven opened her mouth again in her normal tone. ¡°But you only know half of it! ¡°Lamansis cannot be found using normal methods, even in cracks on the 9th floor.¡± ¡°I guess so? ¡°Is this a monster that can only be encountered by using Gabrielius¡¯ arrangement hidden within the crack?¡± Like a sociable barbarian, they even nodded their heads and exchanged words. But what is this again? ¡°¡­.¡± For some reason, the talkative boy became quiet again. The angle of the chin, which had been tilted to its limit, has decreased even further, and now the feeling of looking down has completely disappeared. In that state, Raven cautiously opened her mouth. ¡°By any chance¡­ Mr. Yandel¡­ do you even know what that arrangement is¡­?¡± ¡°however?¡± Raven¡¯s eyes widened as she asked something obvious and answered with nuance. There was information that could be gleaned from that appearance. ¡°Could it be¡­ you don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± As always, silence was the answer. ¡°her.¡± The prayer was not full. Why were you looking down at me like that without even knowing that? ¡°That¡¯s it! Of course you don¡¯t know! I wonder if such advanced information remains in the book¡­? How valuable is just the data on water purification abilities! Moreover, if you look for people who have had this essence, you can count on one hand in history¡­ Why are you looking at me like that¡­?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± I noticed it too late, but before I knew it, the composition of the two of us had changed. I am looking down with my arms crossed, and Raven is looking down at the ground as if she is somewhat despondent. However, in the meantime, Raven was struggling to keep her voice strong. ¡°so¡­.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°¡­What is that arrangement?¡± I guess someone isn¡¯t a wizard. Even now, I¡¯m curious about that. *** After the explanation of the hidden piece hidden in the crack on the 9th floor, Raven explained Lamansis¡¯ passive skill as if it was a reward. Actually, it was a story I already knew, but¡­ ¡®This is social life.¡¯ This time, I listened to Raven¡¯s explanation without interrupting. ¡°Lamansis¡¯s embodied ability is [Best Friend]. ¡°When you look at the name, you might think something is wrong with it, but when you look at it, it turns out to be a very unique ability.¡± Well¡­ I think it would be more accurate to say that [Buddy] has unique activation conditions rather than an unusual ability. ¡°First of all, as we guessed, it is a support type ability. ¡°It is an ability that grants a very powerful blessing to someone around you and to yourself.¡± ¡°oh?¡± ¡°However, it is impossible to activate this embodied ability voluntarily. It is not active even during normal times. Special conditions must be met¡­¡± ¡°But¡­?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the detailed conditions. However, if you look at the data on past owners, the frequency of use was overwhelmingly high between men and women¡­ Another thing they had in common was that they had been together for a very long time.¡± Well, that¡¯s probably true. In order for [Buddy] to be activated, the essence owner must reach the maximum affinity with one target. So, when I got this essence, I also fed it to my female colleague and bought her things like flowers every day to increase her likeability. Oh, by the way, the player character was an integer that could not be used. According to the system, players were not allowed to develop affinity towards NPCs. ¡®So, in the current state, you can now use this essence directly?¡¯ It¡¯s been a while since my curiosity as a gamer was piqued, but that doesn¡¯t mean I have any intention of eating [BFF]. Not only is there no place to put it in the first place¡­ If you¡¯re looking at efficiency, it¡¯s much more profitable to feed it to your colleagues and gain favor¡­ ¡®¡­ Doesn¡¯t it sound like trash to say that?¡¯ Anyway, after learning about the passive skill, all I could think was that it was a trick. What should I say about this? It¡¯s true that it¡¯s a good skill that delivers performance above grade once activated, but¡­ ¡®Is it possible to explode it¡­?¡¯ It is not easy to get 100% favorability in the game. No, it can be said that it is almost impossible for same-sex relationships. When increasing your likeability, it will always be locked at 90%, and after that, it will only go up slowly if there are tickling events like that between the opposite sex. But¡­ ¡®Ainar¡­?¡¯ I can¡¯t imagine Einar having such a relationship with another man. Do I really have to say that I have a lot of male friends, including me? ¡°So, my guess is that it only occurs between lovers between a man and a woman¡­. No, I¡¯m trying hard to speak, but what are you thinking?¡± ¡°Ah, I was just wondering what to do to activate that supernatural ability.¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s true too.¡± This is a problem that concerns me in many ways. It¡¯s a shame to throw away the skill¡­ But that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t flirt and buy cream bread every day to activate [Friend]. ¡®¡­It¡¯s better to think of this as just a skill that doesn¡¯t exist.¡¯ Therefore, I decided to just keep [Best Friend] sealed in my head. It is also an essence that provides sufficiently good performance even without passive skills in the first place. ¡°Anyway, thank you. ¡°Raven.¡± ¡°Thank you. ¡°In the end, it didn¡¯t help at all.¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you find out that it¡¯s not an embodied ability with some negative elements? ¡°That alone made me less worried.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Actually, that¡¯s true too, isn¡¯t it?¡± Does he really want to hear a thank you or does he want to be humbled? I can¡¯t figure it out, but even after the first business was over, we spent some time simply talking about various things. As a result, the story progressed to something like I was here to do some testing, and I ended up sitting on the chair I used to sit in often and became a test subject¡­ I was hungry on the way, so I had a meal at the Magic Tower cafeteria. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s already been so long. ¡°It must already be dark outside.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t see it because there¡¯s no window. Oh, by the way, Raven. ¡°Can I borrow your communication crystal ball for a moment?¡± ¡°Who are you trying to contact?¡± ¡°I want to contact the Holy Land. When I contact you later, you can tell me for me. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep in your lab today for research and then go straight from here to schedule tomorrow.¡± Raven tilts her head at my request. ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t there any research you need today, Mr. Yandel?¡± If you look closely, he doesn¡¯t seem to care about important things. ¡°But just do as I say.¡± ¡°yes? ¡°Yes¡­ that¡¯s not difficult¡­¡± Raven, who was speechless, looked up at me with eyes full of curiosity and asked. ¡°What on earth are you doing this for?¡± I didn¡¯t want to make a fuss by bringing up the marriage story, so I only told half the truth. ¡°just.¡± ¡°¡­just?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home today.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­to?¡± ¡°Let me go to sleep.¡± It¡¯s too much of a hassle to go out and find an inn. *** The morning after I fell asleep on a haphazardly laid blanket. Raven, who had been sleeping in a bed on one side of the laboratory, woke up first and nudged me with her foot to wake me up. ¡°¡­wake up. How long are you going to sleep? If this continues, I won¡¯t be able to make it on time. ¡°I heard you have important plans today?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it uncomfortable to sleep?¡± ¡°at all. It was perfect because the floor seemed to float. uh? But have you washed already?¡± ¡°¡­Then you woke up in the morning and didn¡¯t wash it, so you just stayed there?¡± Hmm¡­ Well, I guess I always looked haggard and hadn¡¯t washed in days when I came out of the lab¡­ Did you become sensitive to things like this after becoming a soldier? ¡°Anyway, I had a good night. ¡°I¡¯ll come back later.¡± ¡°no. Don¡¯t come. ¡°I¡¯m just tired for no reason.¡± ¡°Eh? Are you tired? ¡°Didn¡¯t you fall asleep early last night too?¡± Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡­That¡¯s not what I meant. ¡°I have to study, so why don¡¯t you go quickly?¡± After being pushed around by Raven since the morning, I left the magic tower as if I was being kicked out. Afterwards, I took a carriage at a nearby platform and moved to my destination, Imperial Capital Karnon. That¡¯s today. Human dwarf elf. And Yongin, a barbarian beast. It is the day when the tribal conference is held, where the leaders of the six races that make up the huge city called Lapdonia gather and talk. ¡®It just so happens that this is my first time here.¡¯ It¡¯s been a while since I became the tribal leader, but I¡¯ve only recently been able to attend the tribal meeting. The building where the meeting was held was one I had seen several times in passing. An exotic building reminiscent of a Roman temple with six pillars supporting the roof is sure to catch the eye. ¡®¡­I have some time left.¡¯ Perhaps because I was kicked out early in the morning, I had some time left, so I went to a nearby restaurant and spent some time eating. Since it was a restaurant located in Karnon, the price of the food was much higher than expected, so I was embarrassed¡­ but what can I do? I¡¯m hungry, so I have to eat. ¡®They won¡¯t provide separate meals, right? After finishing the meal, I patted my stomach and entered the building where the meeting was being held. ¡°¡­Bjorn Yandel, did you come alone?¡± ¡°But is there a problem?¡± ¡°No¡­ none. Please go in. ¡°Other people are waiting.¡± For reference, the guards guarding the entrance were all made up of different races, but somehow only the barbarian was left out. ¡®Is this the way to set up the private soldiers that each person brought?¡¯ Well, I didn¡¯t hear anything like that from the former tribal leader¡­ I wonder if he forgot this and didn¡¯t relay it to me, but it wouldn¡¯t be strange if he really did. ¡°Good luck.¡± After encouraging the guards standing at the entrance, I walked inside and soon saw people gathered in the center. Big names representing each of the six races. However, what was surprising was that I saw two familiar faces among them. Mr. Yong, the head of the Yongin tribe. And¡­ ¡®It looks like the Beastman tribe sent the Red Cat tribe as their representative this time.¡¯ A pure-blooded family of the Red Miao tribe. The head of the Karlstein family and Misha¡¯s¡­ ¡®Strictly speaking, he¡¯s not the biological father, is he?¡¯ Anyway, he is a man who is in his father¡¯s place according to genealogical records. ¡°It¡¯s been a while. ¡°At that time, I never imagined that I would see you in this place again.¡± ¡°I understand. ¡°I have known for a long time that you guys lack imagination.¡± ¡°¡­I guess there¡¯s still some sediment left in me?¡± ¡°No way.¡± In reality, there is no such thing as sediment. Because at that time, I was a kid with nothing. Well, now this guy has reached a position where he can¡¯t use informal language without permission. ¡°Would you please stop talking in private and sit down, Bjorn, son of Yandel? Soon after hearing the words of the fairy tribe representative, I slowly glanced around. Although it was a place where big names gathered, there was no discomfort. It was a very simple reason. ¡®Here too¡­a round table is used¡­?¡¯ A meeting place with a large round table. I slowly sat down in the empty seat that seemed to be mine, resting my chin on one arm and tapping the armrest with my index finger. Although this is our first meeting. Tuk-tuk. For some reason, my confidence began to grow. Chapter 640 Episode 640: Political Strategy (4) The Dragon Man of the Dragon People. The head of the Kalstein family of the beast people. Except for these two, this was my first time meeting them, but it wasn¡¯t difficult to recognize them even without introduction. ¡°Haha, it just so happens that I¡¯m finally seeing it for the first time. I heard a lot of stories through Titana! ¡°I¡¯m indebted to you a lot, right?¡± ¡°Why are we indebted to Akuraba?¡± ¡°Haha! ¡°Contrary to the rumors, he was a humble friend!¡± Dwarven Dumoka Malaku Izor. Ah, ¡®Dumoka¡¯ means a hammer of judgment in ancient language, but it can be thought of as just a name for a tribal leader. ¡®Anyway, this old man wasn¡¯t an explorer.¡¯ This is one of the unique things about Malaku Ijor. If you look at the historical records, including the tribal leaders here, most of the tribal leaders were explorers, while this grandfather rose to that position solely through trust. ¡®As much as he is a man of words, it would be more correct to say that he was born with politics.¡¯ In this world, the nicer a person seems, the more you should not take them lightly. It means a person who has the ability to protect himself without getting angry or irritated. Ah, unlike that prickly fairy. ¡°This is a meeting that has been postponed several times due to your absence, Bjorn, son of Yandel.¡± ¡°however?¡± ¡°I would like to hear why you were late for today¡¯s meeting.¡± ¡°Oh, that? ¡°I came too early and was late eating in front of you.¡± ¡°¡­meal?¡± ¡°why? ¡°Aren¡¯t you eating?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± The Chief of the Fairy Tribe was so absurd that he lost his voice¡­ No, is it correct to call him ¡®Ragsian¡¯ instead of Chief? ¡®So, all of them have plausible names except Barbarian? But why do barbarians simply use the title ¡®tribal leader¡¯? A question like that suddenly occurred to me, but I thought it wasn¡¯t particularly important, so I stopped thinking about it. But ironically, after doing that, I understood it. ¡®¡­Ah, so that¡¯s why he continues to be the tribal leader.¡¯ Really, why change it? Being a tribal leader is enough. It¡¯s also the most intuitive. ¡°That child¡­¡± Just when I thought the fight was over, the representative of the fairy tribe, who was clearly a tall and handsome man, continued speaking. ¡°Is the child well¡­?¡± ¡°¡­Are you talking about Erwen?¡± ¡°Then who else would there be?¡± Hey, he looks so kind, so I wonder why his voice is so sharp. ¡°If it¡¯s Erwen, don¡¯t worry. ¡°Because we are doing well in our sacred place.¡± Still, I gave this answer sincerely because I thought I was the adult in Erwen¡¯s family. But what is this? ¡°With those other women?¡± ¡°Another woman¡­?¡± I asked back to see what he was talking about, but all I got back was an incomprehensible sound. ¡°That child is a special child even within our clan. ¡°It¡¯s not just because he¡¯s a pureblood heir, everyone cherishes and loves that child.¡± ¡°¡­however?¡± ¡°If you bring tears to that child¡¯s eyes, you too must be prepared.¡± A declaration full of determination, as if they would not hesitate to repeat a war that happened in the past. However, there was no particular fever or anything. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s for another reason. I¡¯m saying those things for Erwen, but I¡¯m not so thoughtless as to attack her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t happen.¡± ¡°¡­Then that¡¯s it. Please take care of me.¡± It was only then that I realized that the reason this guy was so cold towards me was probably because of Erwen. It¡¯s not because I¡¯m a barbarian. ¡®If she were a fairy who hated barbarians, she wouldn¡¯t have even said something like wishing me a favor.¡¯ After one conversation, I moved my gaze once more to check where the last person was. This was where the representative of the human race sat. ¡°Anyway¡­¡± Actually, I was wrapping my head around it a while ago, but I had no idea who that guy who appeared today as the representative of the human race was. So, like a barbarian, I just asked. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± An incredibly rude question for an event similar to a summit. However, the representative of the human race smiled and answered without any problem. ¡°This is Viscount Maxiland. ¡°Luckily, I had the honor of participating in this conference on behalf of the human race.¡± I remember Viscount Maxiland. He belongs to the Prime Minister¡¯s faction and is not the Marquis¡¯s right arm, but rather his left arm. ¡°Oh, I see. ¡°I didn¡¯t recognize him because it was my first time seeing his face.¡± ¡°I saw you once during the victory ceremony, but¡­¡± ¡°I was so out of it at that time.¡± ¡°I understand, so don¡¯t mind it.¡± After hearing the status, I could understand why no one was paying attention to the human race representative. ¡®The intention is clear.¡¯ He expressed his intention by having a person of lower rank in the human race attend. We have no intention of doing anything proactive at this meeting and will just listen and then leave. From the beginning, it seemed as if the Viscount himself was aware of this and was just trying to keep his position. ¡°Then all the seats will have been filled. ¡°How about we start the talks soon?¡± Anyway, that¡¯s how my first tribal meeting began. *** The first tribal conference I attended was a little different from what I had expected on my own. Decide on a topic and have an in-depth discussion. Discussing the world situation and making important decisions. Otherwise, there are secret conversations going on about world secrets. There was nothing like that. Although it is still in the early stages, the tribal meeting I observed was simply a place where people complained to each other in polite language and fought. Just like this. ¡°I heard that the dwarves are purchasing the land of the gnome tree. Are you planning to try your hand at farming as well?¡± ¡°why? Do I need to get permission from the fairies to purchase land?¡± ¡°So does this mean that our clan and the beast people can also start a business related to metallurgy?¡± Oh, by the way, in these minor disputes, we Barbarians were completely outsiders. That¡¯s because there was no such thing as our territory within the city. Since there was no territory, there was no need to fight over territory¡­ ¡°Ha¡­ don¡¯t worry. I have no intention of invading your territory. ¡°I just purchased the land because I needed to expand the gnome tree¡¯s blacksmith shops.¡± In any case, misunderstandings like this could have been resolved with a few words, but there were quite a few cases where this was not possible. ¡°Rather than that, haven¡¯t the beastmen crossed the line?¡± ¡°What line do you mean we crossed?¡± ¡°Oh my! There was a rumor that the traitor was taken away by the Black Bear tribe. ¡°Are you saying I heard wrong?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± When I heard the details, it seemed that the Beastman tribe had embraced a dwarf craftsman who had committed a crime and was exiled from within the dwarf clan. ¡°I understand Dumoka¡¯s feelings, but shouldn¡¯t we be able to get involved in individual matters? ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve been in debt to him before.¡± ¡°Haha, so you¡¯re saying you¡¯re not trying to take away the technology while pretending to accept that guy who has nowhere to go?¡± Is this what a horse with bones means? ¡°Enough of the matriarch nonsense, expel that bastard quickly.¡± The energy in the dwarf leader¡¯s eyes was truly amazing, but the Karlstein matriarch who received it did not even flinch. ¡°What if you can¡¯t do that?¡± ¡°What can I do? ¡°We too must respond in our own way.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± A dispute where neither side takes a single step back. In cases like this, representatives who were not involved in the conflict had to step in and mediate. ¡°Putting aside the issue of technology leakage, it seems morally wrong for another race to accept an outcast from one¡¯s own clan. ¡°I will take Dumoka¡¯s hand.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± As a result of the vote, this debate was decided to once again expel the dwarf outcasts from the beast people. Oh, by the way, I abstained. Well, what am I supposed to know about dwarven criminals and all? ¡®It¡¯s no fun talking about things that only we know.¡¯ As the talks continued like that, the time I spent participating in this place became dull and boring. As I was just dozing off with my chin resting, the topic of conversation suddenly shifted to me. ¡°Anyway, what about the tribal leader?¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± ¡°You seem to be very interested in recent construction technology. ¡°Since we met like this, it would be nice to hear a little about his story.¡± Ah¡­ this old man is keeping me in check now. ¡°I¡¯m a little interested in that story, too.¡± It seems like Mr. Yong is truly pure curiosity. ¡°I heard the sacred place has changed a lot, right?¡± ¡°Well, a lot has changed. ¡°Can¡¯t we live in a barbaric way forever?¡± ¡°If you feel that way, how about changing the way you speak?¡± ¡°Well, because this is our tradition.¡± Why change something this comfortable in the first place? It¡¯s a cheat-like culture where it¡¯s okay to speak informally to everyone except the king. Anyway, everyone seemed curious, so I briefly explained how the shrine where the buildings were built had changed, and Mr. Yong looked at me curiously. ¡°I can¡¯t really imagine it just from words. ¡°I can¡¯t believe we can achieve so much progress in such a short period of time.¡± ¡°short time¡­? ¡°When was the last time you came?¡± ¡°¡­It must have been about 20 years ago.¡± The Yong people¡¯s sense of time is completely different from ours. I was just about to conclude the conversation about our sacred place while inwardly admiring it. ¡°Haha, as a craftsman, I am very happy that the barbarians have learned construction techniques. From what I heard, you are planning to participate in this Royal Family Order¡­ Is this true?¡± ¡°It is not a final matter yet.¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± I smiled bitterly at the dwarf leader¡¯s words. This is because it was a story that came out during the Melves rally just a few days ago. I don¡¯t know if they have excellent information or if they are just a bunch of mouthy people among us. ¡®It¡¯s just information leaking out?¡¯ Well, it¡¯s not something I can¡¯t understand. Because Melveth itself is a group of different races. Most of what is said there will also reach the ears of the tribal leaders. Still, this was a bit unexpected. ¡°Rather than that¡­ I heard you¡¯re getting married?¡± Mr. Yong asked me subtly. I flinched slightly and looked around, and to my surprise, everyone, not just Mr. Yong, seemed to already know. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s it. ¡°I heard that the owner of Melves pushed you to get married.¡± ¡°Well¡­ even if I have children, I¡¯m at the age where I can have three.¡± ¡­How does everyone know this? I don¡¯t think Hoeju would have gone anywhere and talked about this. ¡®Scary guys¡­¡¯ I got goosebumps for a moment, but I didn¡¯t show any signs of embarrassment. It was one of the things I learned while wearing a detective mask. First of all, pretending to be strong is much better than appearing easygoing. Yes, it must have been like that¡­. ¡°What would my daughter be like if there was no suitable partner?¡± I couldn¡¯t control my facial expression during Mr. Yong¡¯s next words. To be honest, I might have squirted if I had been drinking water. ¡°¡­Daughter?¡± ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t say whether you were the oldest or the youngest.¡± Uh¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to ask that question. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t care either way if you are¡ª.¡± ¡°Why doesn¡¯t it matter!¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly, the fairy representative frowned and shouted, to which Mr. Yong responded as if making an excuse. ¡°Ah, that was a remark that would have been misunderstood. ¡°I just brought this up because I like this guy, and I have absolutely no political intention to unite the clans¡ª.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten the pact that Yandel¡¯s son Bjorn made with me earlier?¡± ¡°¡­a promise? ¡°Has there been such a thing?¡± ¡°I asked him to keep tears from coming out of his eyes, and he complied. ¡°He even assured me not to worry.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I remember that, but¡­ what does that have to do with this?¡± Uncle Yong tilted his head as if he truly did not understand. And then. ¡°Isn¡¯t everyone misunderstanding something?¡± Suddenly, a third person intervened in the conversation. ¡°My daughter is already in a deep relationship with him.¡± It was Misha¡¯s father. ¡°Sure¡­there were rumors like that before.¡± ¡°¡­Is that true?¡± Soon, the Fairy Chief and the Dragon Man looked at me and asked, and for some reason my lips were dry, so I picked up the cup of water on the table and put it back down. ¡°¡­.¡± For some reason, I felt like I could get sick just by drinking water. Chapter 641 Episode 641: Strategy (5) Albreniv Kalstein, the leader of the Red Cat tribe. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In fact, the situation in which this man says this is also funny. To begin with, not only did this guy and Misha not have a good father-daughter relationship, but he also hated me a lot from a long time ago. ¡®But you¡¯re interfering at this timing¡­¡¯ What does it mean that it¡¯s now worth using strategically? I definitely think that¡¯s highly likely, but even so, it wasn¡¯t easy to meet the matriarch¡¯s eyes. No, this applies not only to the head of the family, but also to the dragon man and the fairy representative. ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Is what the matriarch said true?¡± ¡°So does that mean I lied?¡± It felt like I was surrounded by my three father-in-laws. Of course, Mr. Yong, who had nothing to do with his daughters, was a little better¡­ but the head of the family and the representative of the fairies. Ha, but why are these two so uncomfortable? I think it would be much better to sit on a thorn cushion. Both physically and mentally. ¡®¡­Did you come for no reason?¡¯ Just when I was starting to regret participating in the tribal conference, there was a light of salvation from an unexpected place. ¡°How about everyone show some self-respect?¡± A dwarf leader with a voice that seems to be urging but full of dissatisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand how a father who has a daughter feels. ¡°Anyone who sees this will think this is a matchmaking venue.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Besides, don¡¯t you all know that this is politically incorrect? Our five races, limited to humans, have avoided deep interactions and have always achieved balance through this. But if someone starts crossing the line, that line will no longer have any meaning.¡± The dwarf leader¡¯s grandfather¡¯s advice was not lacking in logic or justification. But¡­ ¡°Hmm, I think the line that Dumoka is talking about lost its meaning a long time ago.¡± Uncle Yong didn¡¯t seem to think so, so he immediately started retorting. ¡°This friend is already a representative of a race and a titled noble belonging to the royal family. ¡°Has there ever been a case like this before?¡± ¡°As for that issue¡­ didn¡¯t the royal family clearly organize it so that it wouldn¡¯t become an issue?¡± From a quick glance, it seems that the dwarf leader complained to the royal family as soon as I became a titled tribal leader. ¡®Well, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t understand it because I¡¯m from a dwarf, so the speed will be that narrow¡­¡¯ Still, it¡¯s natural to have a desire to confiscate a chair that seems a little unpleasant and doesn¡¯t seem to be needed¡ª. ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s meaningless to keep the line anymore. ¡°Just because the royal family intervened, the balance was already broken.¡± For now, I put my desires aside and focused on the conversation that followed. Well, it was a story that seemed important at first glance. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking a lot these days that the royal family has no intention of allowing our five races to unite. What do you think, Viscount?¡± Uncle Yong¡¯s point, which at first glance seemed to be directed at the dwarf leader, was suddenly directed at Viscount Maxiland, the representative of the human race. It was as if there was a build-up for this question from the beginning. ¡°Haha, how could I know the royal family¡¯s thoughts¡­¡± However, Viscount Maxiland let out a meaningless laugh and slipped away like a loach. It was surprising that someone who was in attendance on behalf of the human race could say something like that so shamelessly¡­ ¡°So does that mean my thoughts were wrong?¡± ¡°I think it would be better to treat myself as someone who doesn¡¯t exist at this meeting. ¡°Isn¡¯t it going to be difficult?¡± Judging from his strong words in these areas, Viscount Maxiland was not a man to be taken lightly. ¡®Well, I guess he was sent to a position like this too.¡¯ Soon, when Uncle Yong didn¡¯t say anything, the Viscount, who had looked blank for a moment, smiled like a mojiri and continued talking. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m embarrassed. Isn¡¯t this the first seat for me? ¡°I came today as a learner, so excessive interest is too heavy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the position of learning¡­ that¡¯s enough. ¡°I fully understand how the royal family views us.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± The Viscount remained silent as if to let himself think about it, and with that, this topic came to an end. And then back to the original story. ¡°Hmm. Still, my thoughts haven¡¯t changed. ¡°It is wrong for a tribal leader to marry someone from a different tribe.¡± The dwarf leader glanced at the viscount, who was quietly laughing in the corner, and continued speaking. ¡°Balance must be maintained. ¡°It is the only way for us of this race to show our loyalty to the royal family.¡± It seemed that the dwarf leader wanted to appeal to the royal family in this situation. We dwarves are not a harmful race. ¡®Why is this old man so timid? Is it because you are not an explorer?¡¯ The dwarf leader looked very different from the dwarves I knew, but as someone who knew well the pressure of being in charge, it was not an entirely incomprehensible behavior. Of course, I don¡¯t intend to just laugh it off and move on. ¡°So you mean that I should marry my own people?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the best situation, but that doesn¡¯t necessarily mean it is. ¡°If you¡¯re an ordinary woman, whether you¡¯re a beastman or a fairy, there won¡¯t be any political concerns.¡± To put it simply, Erwen and Misha are not allowed. ¡°It¡¯s a political concern¡­¡± At first, I found it funny, but it became increasingly difficult to remain still. ¡°Dumoka, something suddenly occurred to me. Are you okay?¡± ¡°Try anything.¡± I looked at the dwarf leader, who answered like a generous senior, and just asked him bluntly. ¡°Why do you keep telling me to do this and that?¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°Are you even my superior?¡± As he said that, he made a gesture of moving his head around to match my eye level. Naturally, given the angle, the dwarf was far below. ¡°¡­I apologize if I was offended. ¡°It was just advice¡ª.¡± ¡°Oh well, let me give you some advice too.¡± I looked at the dwarf leader, who had a puzzled expression on his face, and told him clearly. ¡°I am the tribal chief of the Barbarian tribe and the titled Baron of the Kingdom of Lafdonia. He is also the master of our Anavada Clan¡ª.¡± Actually, he probably already knows this. ¡°Above all else, he is a one-man warrior.¡± For some reason, I don¡¯t think I truly understood. He continued speaking while looking down at the dwarf leader, who seemed to have lost some momentum. ¡°So never again¡ª.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t order me.¡± Ah, but if it ends like this, wouldn¡¯t it be a bit much to call it advice? Suddenly that thought occurred to me, and I ended my advice by adding the last word. ¡°Unless you want to duel with me.¡± Cancer: At this level, the advice is correct. ¡°¡­.¡± Not to mention the dwarf leader who has never been to that labyrinth. ¡°¡­.¡± At that time, it was Kalstein Gajuden who pinned me down with one deadly blow. Whether it¡¯s Mr. Yong, the leader of the Yongin tribe, said to be the strongest race. Whether it is that fairy who is said to be loved by all spirits. Anyone. ¡°Did everyone understand?¡± I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll lose anymore. *** If you think about it from the beginning. No, there is no need to just think about it. I pointed at the dwarf leader, who looked shocked by the strong wording, and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it funny that we now say that we need to achieve balance in the first place?¡± That¡¯s because the Barbarians were the weakest until now. Truly hopeless survival rate. Because of this, there was always a shortage of talented people, and useful funds were always running low. In addition, the fact that they were born with no talent for political affairs was a major factor that made the Barbarians the weakest. ¡°In Lafdonia, which has a long history, I was the first barbarian to become a nobleman.¡± It¡¯s not like they discriminate against barbarians. These are words and thoughts that I have always grumbled jokingly, but they were not created from nothing. A time when there was nothing. So, it was a time when I, Bjorn, son of Yandel, lived from the position of the weak. ¡°I personally experienced countless times the contempt, ridicule, and discrimination against the barbarians in this city.¡± ¡°Within the city, it was impossible for our warriors to have ordinary jobs, and in the labyrinth they had to fight against marauders who wanted their hearts.¡± ¡°At the time, we couldn¡¯t even put proper shoes on for the young warriors. ¡°The only support we could provide was one weapon and seven days¡¯ worth of stone bread.¡± And here¡¯s the important thing. ¡°How were you guys back then? ¡°Did you think there had to be balance back then?¡± ¡°that-.¡± ¡°Probably not.¡± I cut off the dwarf leader who was trying to make an excuse. Well, there was no need to hear it. ¡°If that were the case, the former tribal leader would not have treated the request requested at this meeting with such disregard.¡± Although there was a misunderstanding at one time, the previous tribal leader did not just sit back and watch the declining Barbarians. Although he lacked resourcefulness, he also tried his best. One of them was bringing up at this meeting a request to help ban the heart research of the Tower of Magic for the sake of the warriors. ¡°¡­was it really that? ¡°Did what happened that day make you feel bad towards us?¡± The dwarf leader looked as if he could finally understand me and continued speaking as if soothing a child. ¡°But there was nothing I could do that day. Because conflict between the Mage Tower and the Barbarians had to be avoided. Even for the sake of your barbarians¡ª.¡± What are you saying? That¡¯s not what I was trying to say. ¡°I think there was some misunderstanding.¡± He interrupts the dwarf leader and speaks clearly once again. ¡°Of course I know.¡± That¡¯s because I¡¯m not a naive barbarian. It was not difficult to become a tribal leader, look at records, study history, and find out what was hidden behind the scenes. ¡°You guys, who were said to be neutral during the Holy War, knowingly or unknowingly supported the fairies behind the scenes.¡± ¡°And that you had a secret meeting with the wizards of the Magic Tower right before the tribal meeting.¡± ¡°The rumor that prevented barbarians from doing normal jobs in the city a long time ago actually originated from other races.¡± I already know everything. But¡­ ¡°Nevertheless, I have no regrets.¡± I¡¯m not just saying this, I mean it. We don¡¯t feel hateful or disappointed because they didn¡¯t help us when we were in trouble and instead stabbed us. ¡°I just don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Now, the dual attitude of talking about balance and all that.¡± Okay, so¡­ ¡°I hope you don¡¯t do it in front of me again. ¡°All that nonsense about harmony and balance.¡± After speaking as if asking, silence came. And I wasn¡¯t uncomfortable with the silence at all. Was it because I was finally able to speak out in front of the representatives of each race the things I had always kept in my mind? Rather, even this silence felt refreshing. But¡­ ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Unfortunately, that time didn¡¯t last long. ¡°I understand what you mean, Bjorn, son of Yandel.¡± The fairy representative nodded. ¡°I also have no intention of forcing you to marry someone, and I will support you no matter what you choose.¡± Mr. Yong also seemed to agree. ¡°But so¡­¡± Finally, the Karlstein matriarch asked as if she were carrying a gun. ¡°Who are you going to marry?¡± Oh, I think I¡¯m going to pretend, really. Chapter 642 Episode 642: Political Strategy (6) I don¡¯t have a hobby of telling my story in front of others, but for today, I just closed my eyes and spoke. If you go over it, it¡¯s clear that this issue will continue to be mentioned¡­ Moreover, it is also the matter of their daughter (not their biological daughter) and daughter-like child. ¡°Misha Karlstein and I are just ordinary colleagues now.¡± At the first word, the matriarch¡¯s forehead wrinkles. And you¡¯re just an ordinary co-worker who blocked my daughter¡¯s marriage path? Staring at me with eyes that say On the other hand, the fairy representative¡¯s expression brightened. Of course, it was only for a short time. ¡°Oh then¡ª.¡± ¡°The same goes for Erwen Fornacci di Tercia.¡± The fairy representative¡¯s expression immediately hardened after hearing my next words. ¡°Oh, so that means you don¡¯t have a partner yet?¡± Mr. Yong did not miss this opportunity and targeted a niche market, but this too was cut off like a knife. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean I will become your son-in-law. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about it with reason, whether it¡¯s Fen or Ravien.¡± ¡°I understand cancer. The affection between a man and a woman is important. ¡°It¡¯s a shame.¡± Surprisingly, Mr. Yong easily agreed to what I said. And I asked this back. ¡°Perhaps I may give you some advice?¡± ¡°¡­Listen.¡± ¡°For a person like you, an arranged marriage may not be necessary. ¡°Because you stood up alone and achieved so much.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s it.¡± After saying that, Mr. Yong sipped his tea for a moment, then looked into my eyes and continued speaking. ¡°What a paradox, that is why, no matter who you contract with, your marriage will be used for political purposes. Please keep that in mind.¡± It¡¯s such natural advice that it feels like everything we¡¯ve brought up about marriage so far has been a build-up for this moment. Perhaps Mr. Yong really wanted to let me know through the reactions of the head of the family or the fairy representative. Isn¡¯t the situation such a chaotic situation with the invasion of Noark and the blockade of Bifron? The head of the family or the head of the fairy, who must have gone through all sorts of hardships, really didn¡¯t mean to push for the sake of the children who were like her daughters. ¡°Anyway, if you don¡¯t have a specific partner, come visit the temple often. ¡°Our youngest daughter wants to see you.¡± Hmm¡­ suddenly the advice I just heard started to feel impure, but whatever. ¡°¡­not really a pen.¡± ¡°Oh, so is your sister okay?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± As I stare at him with a puzzled look, Mr. Yong bursts into a frivolous laugh that doesn¡¯t fit his serious face. ¡°Puhaha! Just a joke. Just a joke. So, you guys, don¡¯t say anything to this friend anymore. Do you understand?¡± S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Soon, Uncle Yong smiled widely and I felt the somewhat tense atmosphere clear up. ¡®Is this what age is¡­?¡¯ Even when the eldest man, Mr. Yong, came out like this, an atmosphere was created where it was difficult for the head of the family or the fairy representatives to speak up any more¡­ ¡°More than that, I would like to talk about this situation. What do you guys think?¡± With this natural change of topic, the story about my marriage was completely over. ¡°In this case¡­.¡± ¡°I guess you¡¯re talking about the invasion of Noark.¡± From then on, I opened my ears and listened in hopes of gaining information that I had not heard before, but unfortunately, there was no significant gain. Wouldn¡¯t the situation be very different here or in Melves? ¡°There is a rumor that there is a wizard in Noark who has inherited the great sage¡¯s vision.¡± ¡°You touched the protective magic circle without the royal family¡¯s sacred item, so it¡¯s unlikely that such a rumor would come out.¡± ¡°I heard there¡¯s a good chance it¡¯s not just a rumor.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ there was that magic that teleported tens of thousands of Noarkans from the underground fortress at once.¡± As the conversation continued, some things came out that I hadn¡¯t heard from Melves, but these were just things that came to light as more time passed. There seemed to be no significant difference in information power between the two groups. That¡¯s because Melves was created by nobles from different races gathering together. If information is known to the head of the tribe, it is natural for them to know it too, and vice versa. ¡®Well, just by looking at it, it looks like Mr. Yong knows something.¡¯ Perhaps because that feeling was evident in the conversation, knowingly or unknowingly, the other representatives felt uncomfortable and tried to criticize Uncle Yong, but Uncle Yong just passed the situation over with a shameless expression. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know anything either. ¡°If I find out anything later, I¡¯ll let you know right away.¡± Hmm, I¡¯m sure you know something. If I ask you later, will you give me a little hint? It is unknown, but after that, the meeting continued with only meaningless conversations and eventually came to an end. ¡°It was a useful position. See you next time then.¡± After we were all gone, we all got up and left the conference room, but as we reached the entrance, I felt a sense of deprivation. ¡°¡­Dumoka, thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡°I have prepared a Ragsian carriage.¡± ¡°I will take you to the sacred place.¡± The dwarf fairy beastman, as well as the viscount and the private soldiers and servants he brought with him, come out to meet him. Oh, by the way, there was only one person brought from the Yongin tribe. ¡°Hmm¡­!¡± The white-haired old man Yongin quickly hid something he was fiddling with as soon as he saw me. The same person who gave me a ring puzzle as a problem in the Dragon Temple a while back, saying he was testing my insight. ¡°Oh, you said you couldn¡¯t get it back?¡± When he gets interested and tries to look at the puzzle hidden behind him, Yongin¡¯s grandfather gets scared and turns around. ¡°This is a different item from back then¡­¡± Huh? But why does this old man talk like that? Ah¡­ Now that I¡¯m a noble and a tribal leader, has it become harder to talk to me like it used to be? ¡°Can I take a look?¡± At my question, Grandpa Yongin trembled and looked for help at Uncle Yong who was next to him. It¡¯s not like anyone is bothering me. ¡®I don¡¯t know what to say now.¡¯ In the past, I didn¡¯t have any qualms about doing anything because I didn¡¯t have the power or status, but now I feel like I¡¯m just using power. ¡°done. ¡°I won¡¯t see you, so go quickly.¡± ¡°¡­Thank you.¡± No, thank you. Did someone really steal it? ¡°Then we¡¯ll just go first. When I have time, I will also stop by the temple. ¡°You are always welcome.¡± ¡°i get it.¡± Realizing that it wasn¡¯t just a polite thing to say, but that we should talk alone later, I nodded, and with that, Mr. Yong coolly disappeared from before my eyes. ¡°Okay then.¡± Ah, this guy¡¯s idiom was related to space movement. Is there a race as fraudulent as the true dragons? ¡®Then I¡¯ll slowly¡­¡¯ It was at that time that I passed the moderately busy entrance and was about to go out. From somewhere, I felt a gaze that was so persistent that it felt burdensome. ¡®What is this guy?¡¯ The person looking at him is one of several people brought from the fairy tribe¡­ ¡®¡­Huh?¡¯ The fairy man who made eye contact with me approached me with long strides and revealed his identity. ¡°Nice to meet you, Baron Yandel. ¡°Beleg susia di tersiara.¡± It was a famous yet familiar name. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you¡­¡± Beleg Shusia di Tercia. He is a high-ranking explorer with one of the highest status within the fairy race¡­ ¡°He is Erwen¡¯s maternal uncle.¡± One of Erwen¡¯s few remaining ¡®family members¡¯. This is my first time meeting him in person, but I have heard a lot about this man from Erwen and I have a certain crush on him. That¡¯s because it was this man who saved Sister Erwen¡¯s life when the dragon slayer carried out a terrorist attack on the fairy sacred site. Afterwards, he helped Erwen in many ways. ¡°nice to meet. ¡°I really wanted to see you someday.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± I offered to shake his hand with a happy heart, but for some reason, I felt quite a bit of grip on the other person¡¯s hand. So at first I really thought this was something. That¡¯s because I couldn¡¯t remember the last time something like this happened. ¡®Hmm¡­¡¯ After thinking for a moment about what to do, I just waited without putting any pressure on my hands. He is also someone that Erwen is grateful to. In the first place, what would I gain if I used my strength to beat him? ¡®Ah, yes, this is adulthood¡­¡¯ With that in mind, I just smiled and stayed still, and the handshake ended as the other side relaxed. And¡­ ¡°As expected, you can¡¯t trust rumors at all.¡± ¡­huh? what? Did I become confident because I thought my strength was weak? It was a car that made you tilt your head. ¡°It meant that he was a very difficult person to deal with because his behavior was far from impatient and he did not place value on meaningless fights.¡± He, who had suddenly been praising me, bowed to me with a serious look on his face. ¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯m less worried. ¡°I will take good care of that child from now on.¡± I felt a little dazed. If I had won the handshake by using force, this kind of evaluation would not have occurred. However, that ambiguous feeling lasts only for a moment. ¡°Okay then¡­¡± Soon, I received a glance from the fairy leader and as I watched him join the group, I was captivated by another kind of strange sensation. ¡®Beleg Shusia di Tercia¡­.¡¯ Why do I keep feeling like I¡¯ve seen this before somewhere? *** The tribal meeting was a less enjoyable event than I expected. It was also a place full of completely unexpected types of discomfort. ¡®¡­I didn¡¯t do anything in particular, but I¡¯m really tired.¡¯ Now, the only remaining schedule until the next labyrinth opens is the royal meeting to be held in two days. Well, since I just finished a long exploration, I plan to skip this exploration¡­ ¡®Apart from not going in, I¡¯m curious about the bottom¡­¡¯ How will the situation change in the future? From my experience, if you enter the labyrinth in a situation like this, something bad is bound to happen. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± After thinking about it on the street for a while, I stopped by the administrative office headquarters in Karnon and sent a message to the shrine. The plan was to stay for a few more days and even attend a royal meeting before heading back while I was out¡­. Thump! Soon after leaving the administrative office, I took a carriage and went straight to Gnome Tree. Well, Mr. Yong might know something. In fact, he even sent me a silent sign telling me to come anytime. I decided that it would be more productive to talk to Mr. Yong alone when I was tired and taking a break. ¡®¡­If I had known this would be like this, I would have asked you to take me with you when we parted earlier¡­¡¯ Still, as I was snoring and falling asleep as usual, the carriage arrived at its destination and there were no problems in getting off the carriage and entering the Dragon¡¯s Shrine. . ¡°Welcome Baron Yandel.¡± Perhaps because of Mr. Yong¡¯s words, the gatekeeper, who is from the Yongin tribe, opened the door without even verifying my identity. And¡­. ¡®It¡¯s really hard to go on foot.¡¯ After climbing the mountain for a long time, I finally arrived at Yongsinjeon, located in the middle of the sacred site of the Yongin people. ¡°Hmm, I didn¡¯t know you would come so soon.¡± ¡°why? You said you could come anytime? Was it just something you said?¡± ¡°To be honest¡­ I thought that if you were to come visit me, it would be after the royal meeting was over.¡± ¡°Because we cannot live as long as you. ¡°You have to live each day to the fullest.¡± ¡°Make every day to the fullest¡­. ¡°That is truly a good thing.¡± ¡°Anyway.¡± It wasn¡¯t a relationship worthy of a long introduction, and since the introduction was sufficiently discussed in the previous meeting, I got straight to the point as soon as we met. ¡°So¡­ is there something you need to tell me? ¡°I think I had that feeling for some reason.¡± ¡°Actually, as I said before, I thought you would come after the royal meeting. ¡°At that time, I wanted to hear your thoughts and give you advice if you asked for it.¡± ¡°¡­Is something happening at the meeting?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t go so far as to say it¡¯s work¡­ I¡¯ll tell you in advance because you¡¯ll hear it soon anyway.¡± Soon, Mr. Yong first revealed that he knew of two guns and then continued. ¡°The first thing is your marriage.¡± ¡°marriage¡­?¡± ¡°The royal family wants to marry you with a noblewoman from the human race.¡± Why is everyone so interested in my love life? Chapter 643 Episode 643: Coming out (1) The royal family wants to marry me to a noblewoman from the human race. There are many possible interpretations of that action. If you were a pure person, you might be happy that the royal family looked upon me favorably and that they were going to push you forward from now on, but¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll just ask you one question, Lafir.¡± ¡°Try it.¡± ¡°Does the royal family want to put a leash on me?¡± Mr. Yong could not easily answer my question. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know much about that. But¡­ your choice will be an answer for the royal family.¡± ¡°If you marry a human, it would mean bowing down and entering¡­¡± ¡°If you refuse, it would mean the opposite.¡± I think I understand why Uncle Yong told me that no matter which woman I marry, I will inevitably be used for political purposes. ¡°Lapir, is the promise made back then still valid?¡± ¡°If you are talking about the unconditional support and cooperation of the Yongin people toward you, then yes. It¡¯s still valid. Oh, of course, if the king didn¡¯t intervene like I said then.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± ¡°But aren¡¯t you thinking about it too negatively?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my habit to assume the worst first.¡± I think I need to think about this more on my own first. Therefore, I ended this topic by asking Mr. Yong a few more questions. ¡®They don¡¯t know whether the king intervened or not, and they don¡¯t know who the marriage partner is¡­¡¯ Still, since they received word of it in advance, they will be able to respond calmly without panicking at the royal meeting. ¡°So if marriage is the first thing, what comes second?¡± Soon, I asked Uncle Yong for the second piece of news I hadn¡¯t heard, and was told a completely unexpected story. ¡°The second is the sealing of the labyrinth.¡± ¡°¡­What if it¡¯s a blockade?¡± ¡°That¡¯s literally it. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I think sealing the labyrinth will be on the agenda at the royal meeting.¡± ¡°Does this mean it¡¯s not a confirmed story?¡± ¡°Not really. ¡°We just put it on the agenda for formality and talk about it, because it seems like a decision has already been made internally.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Afterwards, I asked about the blockade schedule and other related details, but Mr. Yong didn¡¯t seem to know that much either. ¡°¡­.¡± While I was standing there uncomfortably, lost in thought, Mr. Yong started talking to me. ¡°Now that things have come to this, can I give you one more piece of advice?¡± ¡°Anything you want.¡± I immediately nodded and Mr. Yong repeated what I had said at the tribal meeting. ¡°You are the tribal chief of the Barbarians and a titled baron of the Kingdom of Lafdonia. He is also the master of the Anavada Clan, which has been growing rapidly recently.¡± I felt like I already knew what he was going to say. ¡°No matter what you think of yourself. ¡°I can no longer live as a single warrior.¡± Warriors of the Holy Land. Thousands of Bifron residents who are now vassals of our family. And even my colleagues. ¡°Aren¡¯t there countless people who are responsible? ¡°No matter what you think or act, your marriage cannot be just for you.¡± Now Mr. Yong was speaking. No, to be precise, he was scolding me very gently. ¡°Make the choice for them. Even for your sake.¡± It felt like I had been hit in the back of the head. From Uncle Yong¡¯s point of view, it must have seemed like I was avoiding responsibility by postponing marriage. Because arranged marriages were not an option for nobles. To them, love is romance, and regardless of the era, romance has always had the same meaning as inefficiency. ¡°This is all I wanted to say to you. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t listen too harshly.¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s so close. ¡°It¡¯s not wrong.¡± Maybe I¡¯m a romantic. It¡¯s hard to say that modern people have been eliminated¡­ because there were quite a few cases like that even in modern times. Even if it¡¯s not like an arranged marriage between chaebols, why isn¡¯t there such a thing? Marriage is real. ¡°I hope I can be of help to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. ¡°Because it was helpful enough.¡± These aren¡¯t just words, they¡¯re sincere. Thanks to you, I think I know what to do now. *** ¡°What about Ravien?¡± ¡°Well, that kid doesn¡¯t come to the shrine often these days. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t even know where I am or what I¡¯m doing.¡± ¡°Are you the type of person who doesn¡¯t talk often?¡± ¡°You will understand when you have children. ¡°It¡¯s not possible to have a conversation if I want to.¡± ¡°¡­Right.¡± ¡°At some point, I stopped having conversations unless it was necessary. Ravi, he wasn¡¯t like that when he was young either¡­¡± It¡¯s kind of funny to see Uncle Yong grumbling. Are all parents with children like that? Anyway, after the conversation with Mr. Yong, at his suggestion, I met up with little Yong Pen for the first time in a long time. ¡°You came? ¡°I thought you never wanted to come.¡± ¡°Are you doing this even though you clearly know my situation?¡± ¡°thank god. ¡°Come back alive.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Is it because he is the benefactor who brought the dragon slayer¡¯s heart? His irritable attitude has now almost completely corrected and he is responding in a friendly manner. ¡°But¡­ don¡¯t you see anything has changed?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°That¡¯s how tall you are!¡± ¡°oh.¡± Now that I think about it, I think I¡¯ve grown a little taller. Well, he¡¯s still developing like a little kid. ¡®It was said that time stopped in my body as a result of putting a curse on a dragon slayer in the past¡­¡¯ It seems that my body recovered again and the growth that had stopped before started again¡­ ¡°. ..Just wait a moment. ¡°I will soon become like you.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± I think wanting to be like Ravien is a bit greedy. If it has grown this much in just one year, it seems like it will still belong to the little family even when it grows up. Of course, it would have been impossible for Amman to say such a thing to a child who was now healthy. ¡°Okay, okay. ¡°I support you.¡± ¡°Anyway, tell me something while you¡¯re here.¡± Afterwards, we spent time talking about exploring the first basement floor and stayed out at the Dragon Temple. After waking up, the three of us, Uncle Yong and Pen, had breakfast and then left early for the Imperial Capital Karnon. And¡­ ¡®I like nobles.¡¯ I arrived at the Palace of Wisdom where the royal meeting was held a day early and spent another day playing, eating, and playing in the VIP room assigned to me. No, more accurately, I was going to send it. But¡­. smart. I don¡¯t know how he knew, but as soon as he entered the palace, nobles kept coming. ¡°Haha, Baron Yandel said I arrived early. Would you like to have a cup of tea and chat for a moment?¡± A person who came purely for the purpose of socializing. ¡°I have a suggestion for Baron Yandel, would you please listen to it? ¡°I guarantee you that you will never suffer any loss.¡± A miscellaneous merchant disguised as a businessman. ¡°There was a rumor that he was looking for a marriage partner¡­.¡± Jajapal-i. And¡­. ¡®What is this?¡¯ There was even an unidentified letter that slipped through the crack under the door. [Please come quietly to the garden fountain at midnight.] The letter contained only these three things, from beginning to end, but did not include the name of the sender. So I thought for a while about what to do, but¡­ ¡®How can I endure a mysterious letter?¡¯ Finally, when night fell and the agreed upon time arrived, I secretly went out the window and headed to the agreed upon place. A fountain located in the center of a maze-like garden. After waiting in front of it for a while, the unknown person who sent the letter soon appeared. ¡°Jerome St. Red.¡± The first head of the Royal Knights with the title of earl and the guardian of the kingdom with the nickname of the Knight of Light. Or more accurately, an ancient hero who took over the body of someone with that status. Dragon Knight Cornelius Brungrid. ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was you who sent the letter.¡± ¡°I think it would be better to meet in secret. Fortunately, no rat followed us.¡± ¡°So why did you call me?¡± When asked straight to the point, the village chief frowned. ¡°Are you asking because you really don¡¯t know? Or are you just trying to say that you have no intention of keeping your promise?¡± Oh right. I promised to go out and return the item. Soon, I quickly opened the subspace and took out Karui¡¯s heart, which the village chief had entrusted to me. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡®Something bothers me a little¡­ but it¡¯s still a promise.¡¯ There was no choice in the first place. If you don¡¯t give me this, I don¡¯t know what extreme decision the village chief will make. ¡°¡­.¡± The village chief, who received the item, looked at it carefully for a while to make sure there were no other abnormalities, and then put the item in his arms. ¡°So, is this business over now?¡± ¡°First of all, the most important matter.¡± ¡°You mean there¡¯s more left?¡± Rather, thinking that there was a high possibility that it was real from now on, I came to my senses and looked at the village chief. But¡­ ¡°Your marriage will be discussed at the royal meeting.¡± ¡°Know.¡± ¡°Then you talk quickly.¡± I tried to keep a poker face no matter what was said. ¡°If possible, marry that woman. ¡°This is the last rope the royal family will give you.¡± ¡°Dongajul¡­? ¡°What on earth do you want to say?¡± ¡°That¡¯s literally it. If you don¡¯t respond to their offer, there is a high probability that you and your colleagues will not be safe.¡± Is it because this guy has lived as a monster for too long? As an ordinary barbarian, it is difficult to follow the tempo of the conversation. ¡°It¡¯s hard to understand, so please speak a little more slowly and in more detail.¡± ¡°The royal family¡­ or, strictly speaking, the prime minister is watching out for your growth. ¡°You can legally have multiple wives, and there are many women who would.¡± Misha Karlstein, daughter of the head of the Red Miao tribe. Erwen is a pure-blooded fairy. And¡­ ¡®There are also Uncle Yong¡¯s daughters.¡¯ Of course, I am not a libertine and I have no intention of marrying all of them. However, for those who view marriage only as a ¡®political¡¯ thing, it is enough to be a cause for caution. It¡¯s a bit hard to say for myself. There may be concerns about a situation in which different races unite around an unrivaled hero from the Barbarian race. However, there was one contradiction here. ¡°I know what you mean. But what does it matter if you marry a noble from the human race? ¡°If you use abusive language and then bring in another woman¡ª.¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± When I stopped, the village chief looked at me and smiled. ¡°According to Lapdonian noble law, there are cases where even a titled noble can only have one wife.¡± ¡°¡­ah.¡± Then I remembered a law I had forgotten. ¡°When your wife is a noblewoman with the same title¡­.¡± ¡°I knew. Strictly speaking, this means when the spouse¡¯s title is higher¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know how it is that these laws remain unchanged even after thousands of years.¡± The village chief continued to say something, acting old, but none of it caught my ear. ¡®No, wait a minute¡­¡¯ It is very rare for a woman to inherit a title among the noble families of Lafdonia. Also, in the meantime, nobles with titles higher than viscount are even rarer¡­ ¡®Among them, were there any female nobles who were still single¡­?¡¯ As far as I know, there isn¡¯t. ¡­No, there wasn¡¯t. At least when I had just become a noble and studied hard. Time always brings change. ¡°Now, wait a minute¡­¡± At this point, there was only one person in Lafdonia. A female noblewoman who has a higher rank than me but is unmarried. ¡°Are you by any chance Countess Ragnar Peprock? The person I¡¯m going to marry?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the correct answer.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Marquis Is this guy really crazy? Chapter 644 Episode 644: Coming out (2) Ragna Litanyel Peprock. The illegitimate son of Marquis Terserion, Prime Minister of Lapdonia. Well, the name I actually use now is missing the nanny¡¯s name, ¡®Litanyel¡¯, but anyway. ¡°You don¡¯t look good, do you? ¡°I heard she¡¯s quite a beauty.¡± Well, you know what. But that¡¯s not the problem now. It¡¯s more than just saying that this marriage talk is causing unnecessary discomfort between friends. ¡°Countess Peprock is the Prime Minister¡¯s illegitimate daughter.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ve already confirmed it. The Prime Minister made a strong statement. That means your growth rate is unrivaled.¡± ¡°Are you still saying that I have to get married? ¡°Isn¡¯t it clear that there will be an invisible leash around my neck the moment I get married?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a choice? ¡°Imagine what will happen when the prime minister puts you in check in earnest.¡± It was time to keep a check¡­. Without even having to imagine much, numerous sabotage operations were pictured in my mind. The reconstruction work in District 7 is being disrupted. Accordingly, the vassals from Bifron could not pay taxes and were executed in droves as soon as the next year. Maybe the heart of the barbarians will be changed into a researchable item again. Also, the inspection will be strengthened only for our warriors, and they may be falsely accused. ¡°¡­.¡± As soon as I had a serious expression on my face, the village chief spoke as if persuading me. ¡°Don¡¯t take marriage too seriously. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to bend down first and then increase your strength?¡± S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But this one is also kind of funny. Should I say that if I listen to what you said earlier, I feel a bit out of place? ¡°But you¡­¡± Although he hesitated for a moment, he just asked in the old-fashioned way he always did. ¡°Why are you trying to persuade me from earlier?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, you¡ª.¡± ¡°So, why are you worried about whether I¡¯m wrong or not?¡± When asked directly what the reason for his behavior was, the village chief took a moment before opening his mouth. ¡°Well, you have no choice but to worry.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°Because I need you to make my wish come true.¡± At first glance, the words seemed sincere, but understanding them was another matter. ¡°You need me for your wish?¡± I don¡¯t know why there are so many people looking for me for their own wishes. Honestly, I¡¯m a bit curious too. What does he ultimately want? ¡°Just say it openly. ¡°I hate people who just talk behind the scenes.¡± ¡°I know you have that kind of personality. But it¡¯s not time yet. ¡°But let me tell you just one thing: it is highly likely that you and I have similar interests.¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡°Then I guess I have no choice but to listen to your opinion through filters?¡± He soon spoke as if threatening, but the village chief had a calm expression as if he could do whatever he wanted. ¡°Use your judgment. It seems to me that marrying the Countess would be a much better choice¡­ but isn¡¯t that ultimately my position? ¡°No one can know what the correct answer will be when looking back in the future.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s later than that. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll attract someone¡¯s attention later, so let¡¯s just end today¡¯s meeting here. ¡°I will contact you again.¡± Afterwards, the village chief immediately turned his back and left the garden fountain without any hesitation. Ssssssssssssss-! Bushes blowing in the cold wind. In the meantime, I absentmindedly looked at the fountain and gathered my thoughts. ¡®It¡¯s marriage¡­¡¯ It didn¡¯t take long to make the decision. No, in the first place, the decision itself was the same as the one made at the Dragon Temple. But¡­ ¡®The Marquis made such strong moves¡­¡¯ In order to counter, I had no choice but to prepare much stronger moves. ¡®¡­Is that really the only way?¡¯ For the first time in a long time, I didn¡¯t want tomorrow to come. *** An hour before the royal meeting the next morning. Since I had a seat, I woke up early and finished grooming myself. And I was thinking of going out soon. Knock knock. Visitors came early in the morning. Like yesterday, I was tempted to ignore him because I thought he was a petty merchant or a socialite¡­. Knock knock. Knock knock! As time goes by, the knocking sound gets louder. ¡®Who the hell are you?¡¯ I wanted to see his face, so I pulled the door open and there was a completely unexpected guest standing in front of me. ¡°¡­Sigh!¡± When the door suddenly opens, a blue-haired woman makes a strange sound as if she is surprised. He was dressed from head to toe as if to say, ¡®I am a nobleman,¡¯ but for some reason, his sleepy eyes gave no sense of dignity at all. A person to be discussed in a future meeting. ¡°Ragna¡­?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± As soon as their eyes met, Ragna¡¯s shoulders trembled and he suddenly averted his gaze. I felt like I knew why it was like that. Well, I felt the same way. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± For some reason, it is difficult to make eye contact naturally. So I quickly said something before I missed the golden time. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Ragna. I should have gone to see it a long time ago. ¡°I have a lot of things to do these days.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ it¡¯s been a while. And if you didn¡¯t come to see it¡­ that¡¯s okay. ¡°I know from the news that you¡¯ve been busy.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m glad.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­Would you like to come inside first?¡± I brought this up because I kept leaving it outside, but for some reason, Ragna got so surprised and took a step back. And let¡¯s look at that behavior strangely¡­ ¡°Oh no! That¡¯s not what it means¡­¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all just! If you go into a room and start a strange rumor, you¡¯ll be in trouble¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Is that true too?¡± In the end, the awkward silence that I tried to avoid at all costs lingered between me and Ragna. However, thankfully, this time Ragna opened his mouth first. ¡°Well¡­ Actually, the reason I came today is because I have something to tell you in advance.¡± ¡°What do you want to say to me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Ragna trailed off as if his mouth couldn¡¯t fall off easily, and through that atmosphere, I was able to sense what he was trying to say. ¡°At this meeting¡­ something a little unexpected will come up, so I don¡¯t want you to be too surprised. Bjorn Yandel, aren¡¯t you and I nobles?¡± ¡°however?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re in this position, things can happen regardless of your will¡­ you know that, right?¡± The words are long-winded for no reason, perhaps because it is difficult for me to get the words out. I wanted to clear things up, but for the sake of future plans, it was best to pretend not to notice for now. ¡°So what do you want to say?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell you right now. But my father was doing something about it. So, I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand whatever I hear at the meeting¡­¡± ¡°I understand. ¡°I don¡¯t know what will be said at the meeting, but I will never misunderstand.¡± ¡°ah! Of course, that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t like it! Do you understand?¡± ¡°i get it.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ then I¡¯m glad. See you later¡­¡± He nodded and Ragnar quickly disappeared in front of the door. Hyeonbyeol, one of Ragna¡¯s limbs, was not seen, as if he had really secretly come alone. ¡®I guess I¡¯ll have to go soon.¡¯ After checking the time, I went out into the hallway and, guided by the attendant, entered the palace where the meeting was to be held. ¡®¡­they don¡¯t use round tables here.¡¯ When we arrived, there was a very long rectangular table in the room, but almost all of the seats were empty. Well, this is the tradition of royal meetings. Each participant is given a number, and that number becomes that participant¡¯s implicit ranking. And in my case¡­ ¡°This is where Baron Yandel will look at state affairs today.¡± The last seat furthest from the head of the table. Soon after I sat down and waited for about 2 minutes, the door opened and another nobleman came in¡­ boom. Take a seat right across from me. He was a nobleman with a higher rank than me, and after waiting there for another 2 minutes, one person came in¡­ ¡®What kind of bullshit is this¡­¡¯ I thought they could just all come in at once. When I see people coming in one by one every two minutes, I feel like I¡¯m going to explode. Should we say this is the height of inefficiency? ¡®The total number of people in the royal meeting is 50 people¡­.¡¯ In this case, it is calculated that the last person will have to sit in a chair and wait for almost an hour and a half. Well, even this humiliating last seat may be an envy for some people. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Anyway, people began to fill the conference room one by one, but no matter how many people were filled, there was a heavy silence. I was so bored that I tried talking to the nobleman next to me, but when I spoke to him, he looked startled and just stared straight ahead, so I gave up on chatting. ¡®I should just get some sleep.¡¯ As I half-broken my neck and dozed off, time passed quickly and before I knew it, nobles from the 20th division began to enter. And¡­. ¡®What is this guy again?¡¯ When I suddenly came to my senses, I saw a noble man who had stopped walking and was staring at me. One, two, three, four¡­. When I counted the numbers, I think he was ranked 27th in this meeting¡­. He looked at where I was sitting and at me. ¡°Foot.¡± He passed by me, spitting out meaningless ridicule. Of course, I wasn¡¯t the one to just tolerate it. ¡°Hey wait a minute.¡± ¡°¡­hey?¡± ¡°Oh, sorry. ¡°I can¡¯t remember what the name is.¡± ¡°You really could do that. Nice to meet you. ¡°Other than Count Hutaylor.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, Count Hutaylor. ¡°But why did you laugh just now?¡± ¡°¡­Is there a problem? ¡°Are you just smiling because it feels good to see the city¡¯s most famous hero?¡± If we interpret words and actions in noble language, it means that it was nice to see me, who is famous and popular these days, in the last place here. ¡®What, you were just an ordinary idiot?¡¯ With my doubts resolved, I nodded coolly. ¡°Oh really? ¡°Then go.¡± I tried to find out if he was hiding something nefarious or was just a guy, but as long as it wasn¡¯t like that, it was okay. It¡¯s a waste to even pay attention to it. ¡°As Baron Yandel, I would like to give you some advice¡ª.¡± ¡°Oh, I understand.¡± ¡°¡­That kind of attitude would be best left out of this royal council. Otherwise, you will get seriously hurt.¡± Immediately after nodding and picking his ears with his hand, Count Humasigi gave a look as if he wanted to see all the crazy people and headed towards his seat. And how long has it been? Slowly, familiar characters appear. Starting with the 25th-ranked Viscount Maxiland, the Prime Minister¡¯s left arm, whom we met at a tribal conference not long ago. ¡°¡­.¡± When my eyes met, the 21st Countess Ragnar Peprock just nodded and headed to her seat. plod trudge. On the other hand, the 14th-ranked village chief sat bluntly in his seat without making eye contact with me. ¡°It¡¯s so nice to see you here.¡± The 11th Count Kaislan, Meland Kaislan¡¯s older brother and the head of a rather large noble association. ¡°Haha, long time no see, Baron. I heard the news. ¡°I heard you did a great job this time too, right?¡± Although we had an uncomfortable relationship, Count Alminus took 6th place, took pictures with me, and now paid for the title of ¡®Old Friend¡¯. And¡­ ¡°The emergence of a new divinity is always welcome. ¡°Remember there are always other options.¡± As soon as he saw me, Duke Kealunus passed by leaving meaningful words. ¡°¡­.¡± On the contrary, even the second-ranking Prime Minister, the Marquis Terserion, sat haughtily in his seat without even making eye contact. Oh, by the way, the top position is vacant. Well, that¡¯s the king¡¯s seat, and even the marquis, who acts as the king¡¯s representative in all kinds of events, couldn¡¯t sit in that seat¡­ ¡®If you exclude one seat, the total number of people is actually 49.¡¯ Oh, by the way, the Duke of Kealunus and the Prime Minister were sitting facing each other at the head of the table¡­ The Marquis, who was sitting to the right of the head of the table, stood up. ¡°First of all, on behalf of His Majesty Martanux, I would like to express my sincere gratitude to all of you who attended despite your busy schedule.¡± Starting with such a greeting, the Prime Minister naturally made all the nobles stand up and then, as everyone knows, he went to the empty seat and showed his courtesy. In Korea, it is a ceremony similar to saluting the national flag. However, as the nobles gathered, the stiff introduction continued for a long time. Noark invasion, Bifron incident, etc. He talks about recent events, discusses the current situation, and praises the nobles in attendance, saying he feels confident because of them. They congratulate themselves on the successful completion of the exploration of the first underground floor and say that all of this is the blessing of Lafdonia. After wasting time talking about unnecessary things for a long time. ¡°Now then, let¡¯s talk about the first item.¡± Finally, the first royal meeting began. Chapter 645 Episode 645: Coming out (3) Melbeth, a union of different races. Why did they make such a fuss about having the right to attend the royal meeting there? The reason was clear as soon as the meeting began. ¡°The first agenda is the invasion of the Noark forces.¡± A topic that has been mentioned countless times in various places, including the tribal conference and Melves rally. However, in the Marquis¡¯ calm words, information that could not be found anywhere else was flowing out. ¡°Although it came earlier than expected, the invasion took place early this month.¡± The royal family was already aware of their invasion. Of course, this does not mean that the royal family has completely omnipotent abilities. ¡°As we all know, the extinction plan was not implemented due to unexpected variables.¡± Everyone knows what. Are barbarians not even treated like humans? ¡°¡­Extinction plan?¡± As I tilted my head and muttered to myself, the Marquis¡¯ words stopped for a moment and all the nobles¡¯ attention focused on me. The gazes directed at me were all different. ¡®Is Malseok talking to himself?¡¯ Some people looked like they couldn¡¯t believe that I, the last person in the ranking, had interrupted the Marquis during a meeting. ¡®If you¡¯re such a bastard, you deserve it.¡¯ There were also people who reacted indifferently, as if they knew deep down that this would happen. Duke of Kealunus, Count Alminus, etc. Those who have experienced me in some way have no reason to be surprised by this. Oh, of course the Marquis was included. ¡°Now that I think about it, Baron Yandel, since this is his first meeting, he might not know about the extermination plan?¡± The Marquis casually responds to my self-talk. At this, one of the eyes that was looking at me became even more round. It was Count Humasgi, who had passed by laughing at me earlier. Did you think that the Marquis would yell at me if I did this? I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s not something I really need to worry about. ¡°The annihilation plan was established after receiving information that the Noark faction¡¯s goal was Biffron. ¡°The intention was to drive them there and wipe them out all at once.¡± ¡°But that didn¡¯t work out?¡± ¡°Unfortunately.¡± After saying that, the Marquis immediately took his gaze away from me and looked at the crowd again and continued speaking. ¡°The variable in this plan started with the mysterious wizard who appeared from the Noark faction.¡± It felt like the first day after transferring to a new school, but I was still able to keep up with the progress this time. ¡®If there¡¯s a mysterious wizard, there¡¯s no one else but him.¡¯ The same wizard who activated the ancient magic circle in the underground fortress and teleported tens of thousands of people at once, and opened a portal leading to the 7th floor outside the castle walls. ¡°We have not yet received any information about his identity other than that he is an old man¡­ but the Intelligence Department is speculating that he is the one who touched the guardian magic circle. ¡°He seemed suspiciously skilled in ancient magic.¡± Anyway, to summarize the story so far, it is very simple. The royal family tried to force the Noark guys into Biffron and explode it with one blow, but the mysterious wizard activated a protective magic circle and failed. ¡°We are currently looking for a way to disarm the protective magic circle from the outside, but no progress is being made right now because a lot of authority has been taken away by that mysterious wizard.¡± If something like this were to be revealed in an official manner, it would seem that there would be no way to get into Bflon. ¡®Should I view this as the royal family¡¯s incompetence or whether they are great¡­¡¯ I¡¯m not sure, but one thing is certain. The royal family are not usually terrible people. ¡°The Intelligence Department determined that it would be quite possible for the mysterious wizard to activate the already closed dimensional plaza of Biffron. Therefore¡­¡± The Marquis paused for a moment and then opened his mouth. ¡°I would like to take this opportunity to officially propose the closure of the labyrinth.¡± Labyrinth closed. Considering the structure of the city-state of Lapdonia, this is a very heavy topic. However, as soon as this topic is mentioned, Duke Kealunus is spoken to as if he had been waiting for it. ¡°Of course¡­ if we close the labyrinth completely, there won¡¯t be much we can do on the other side.¡± The Duke was followed by Count Alminus. ¡°You have to choose between coming out or starving to death inside.¡± It was a completely planned script. In the first place, this wouldn¡¯t be the first time these people heard this story here. Originally, public opinion would have been roughly formed like this, and then the decision to ¡®close the labyrinth¡¯ would have been made through a near-unanimous vote. But I am a barbarian with no sense. ¡°Marquis, I have a question. Can I ask you?¡± ¡°¡­try it.¡± ¡°Do we absolutely have to close the labyrinth itself?¡± In response to my question, the 27th-ranked Count Humasigi couldn¡¯t bear it and shouted at me. ¡°Think about it. ¡°If there had been another way, would the Marquis have talked about closing the labyrinth?¡± Well, it¡¯s not wrong. But in the first place, I wasn¡¯t curious about whether there was another way. I¡¯m curious why this is the only method that works. ¡°Really?¡± Soon, Count Humosgi¡¯s words passed through one ear and he asked the Marquis. The Marquis gave an annoying look in his eyes, but answered kindly. ¡°The dimensional magic of the labyrinth is more complicated than you can imagine. ¡°I will just explain briefly.¡± Although I said it was brief, it was actually a very long and boring story. But still, let¡¯s organize it easily. Labyrinth is a server. The portal is a means of logging in. However, the problem here is that as long as there is a login method, there is no way for the royal family to control it¡­ ¡®So you are saying that the server itself will be closed for a while. If you close the server, you won¡¯t be able to enter even if you have a login method.¡¯ ¡°Do you understand?¡± ¡°any. ¡°Thank you for the explanation!¡± After my curiosity was resolved, I just watched the process without doing anything else. Wouldn¡¯t there be a backlash from explorers after the labyrinth was closed? What should explorers who can¡¯t pay their taxes this year do? Also, if the labyrinth is closed, how long will it be maintained? There was time to discuss such details, and in the end, it was resolved through the Marquis¡¯s own words. ¡°As of today, the labyrinth will be closed, and reopening will be decided at a later meeting. ¡°Anyone present who agrees to this, please flip over the coin.¡± What was a little surprising here was that the voting process was conducted completely openly. In fact, if you think about it, it is natural. Not only is it not a culture that respects things like anonymity, but secret voting can somehow lead to fraud. Tuk. Soon, one by one, the attendees flipped over the golden coins placed in front of their seats to reveal the royal family symbol, and soon the results came out. Near unanimous agreement. As a result, for some reason, people¡¯s eyes are drawn to me. Well, I was the only one opposed. ¡°Baron Yandel, could you please tell me why you didn¡¯t turn over the coin?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it clear that it will be difficult for everyone if the labyrinth is closed? ¡°Well, we have good circumstances, so no matter how long the lockdown continues, there will be no problem in making a living!¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ So you¡¯re saying you opposed it for the sake of your subjects?¡± ¡°If you really have to ask, yes.¡± The Marquis probably asked because he was genuinely curious, but nodded coolly after hearing the answer. And¡­ ¡°Then let¡¯s move on to the second item.¡± Another boring meeting continued. *** The meeting started in the morning and continued without stopping until the evening. Although there were breaks in between¡­ ¡®What is this hardcore schedule?¡¯ They only gave me time to run errands and come back, but they didn¡¯t give me time to eat or anything. Is that a long-standing tradition of royal meetings? ¡°Haha, so on the days when we attend this event, everyone comes out after eating a hearty breakfast.¡± ¡°Why on earth did such a tradition arise?¡± ¡°If you attend this event, aren¡¯t you people who value time as gold? ¡°As it is a difficult gathering, even if it is a little inconvenient, we will try to minimize wasting time as much as possible.¡± Hmm¡­ If that¡¯s the case, I think it would be much more effective if you just leave out the way of speaking in circles and mixing in rhetoric. To be honest, if the barbarians had gathered together for a royal meeting, we could have finished it all in the morning and gone for lunch. ¡°It looks like the meeting is about to resume again. ¡°I¡¯ll go in first.¡± Soon, Count Alminus, who I had met outside and had a quick chat with, left, and I quickly put a lot of the beef jerky into my mouth and entered the conference room. And the meeting resumed again. ¡®The second was about reconstruction work in Districts 7 and 13, the third was tax-related, and the fourth was the incorporation of evil spirits¡­¡¯ Oh, by the way, the incorporation of evil spirits was only mentioned, but was dismissed after receiving numerous opposing votes. ¡°So now it¡¯s the ninth item on the agenda.¡± Soon the Marquis, who was leading the meeting, looked around and stopped looking at me. Glancing to the side, I see Ragna also making a subtle gaze with a somewhat embarrassed expression. Thanks to this, I was able to recognize it right away. ¡®It¡¯s coming.¡¯ The ninth agenda is self-talk. It¡¯s none other than me and Ragna. ¡°However, before bringing up the ninth item on the agenda, I would like to first apologize to the attendees. ¡°From now on, we are going to talk about something that may be a bit personal.¡± ¡°Hmm, you mean a personal story?¡± ¡°If we had to make a distinction, it would be so, but this is also an important matter for the Kingdom of Lapdonia.¡± ¡°Then I guess I¡¯ll have to listen to it first.¡± After hearing the Marquis¡¯ explanation, Duke Kealunus lowered his head, and since he made such a gesture, there was no one here who could raise any objection. ¡®Anyway, that old man probably already knows what¡¯s being said, but he¡¯s acting like that again.¡¯ Duke Kealunus and Marquess of Tercerion. The relationship between these two is also quite interesting. Even though it¡¯s a rivalry, it feels like tiki-taka works well with each other when cooperation is needed. ¡°What are you thinking, Baron Yandel?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think anything of it.¡± ¡°Then from now on, I¡¯d like you to listen a little more. ¡°Because you, Baron, are the ones involved in the conversation going forward.¡± ¡°huh? ¡°You mean me?¡± As I naturally tilted my head, pretending not to know anything, the Marquis gave me a meaningful look and spoke in his characteristic aristocratic way of speaking. ¡°Baron Yandel, everyone present will recognize how busy you are and how much you have accomplished.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°For the sake of the great royal family of Lapdonia, it cannot but be a great loss for a talented person like you and the head of a family to live alone.¡± ¡°¡­So what do you want to say?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it time to find a mate and achieve stability? ¡°If it is okay with you, I would like to promote your marriage with Countess Peprock.¡± The moment those words were said, the atmosphere in the venue became chaotic for a moment. ¡°¡­her!¡± ¡°Baron Yandel and Countess Peprock¡­?¡± Now that I see it, it seems that there were quite a few nobles who didn¡¯t know about this marriage talk¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t Count Peprock in a similar situation to Baron Yandel? Legally, the two families cannot become one, but if the two families become one through marriage, it will be a great blessing for you and the kingdom.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­ is what I think, but what do you think?¡± I can feel the pressure in the short question. Well, it may be that the intention to bring up the marriage discussion in a place like this rather than in private was to put pressure on her. anyway. YES and NO. As always, there are two options: If you agree to marriage talks, you will be placed under the Marquis¡¯ control and will be controlled in some way. If you refuse, you will face numerous checks. But¡­ ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not asking you to make a decision right away. ¡°Once I get my thoughts together¡ª.¡± There was no need to change a decision that had already been made. Thinking back on it, it¡¯s a bit of a terrible decision, but¡­ S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ Still, it has to be done. ¡°hate!¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± ¡°I will not get married.¡± The moment when I stopped talking and confidently expressed my refusal. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± The Marquis¡¯ eyes narrow slightly. Are their eyes as if they are thinking about how to torment me from now on for rejecting the offer? Therefore, I also quickly opened my mouth. ¡°I will not marry anyone, let alone Countess Peprock.¡± This is the number I decided on after much thought. What the Marquis is wary of is if Baron Yandel achieves rapid growth by actively utilizing the means of ¡®marriage¡¯. The judgment was that it was possible to accept this declaration of singleness. ¡°I don¡¯t understand at all. ¡°So does that mean you¡¯re going to stay alone forever?¡± However, the Marquis did not seem to trust my words. It was roughly what I expected. This kind of declaration can be overturned at any time according to one¡¯s heart¡­ ¡®Do I really have to do it¡­¡¯ More definite action is needed. Such actions were even prepared in advance. But the problem is that just thinking about it makes me sigh¡­ ¡®Okay, let¡¯s do it.¡¯ After finally preparing my mind, I closed my eyes tightly. And¡­ ¡°Marquis!¡± I shouted with all my might. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not interested in women!¡± For some reason. No, I really don¡¯t know the reason, but anyway. When I slowly forced myself to open my eyes again when I didn¡¯t want to open them. ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°¡­?¡± The silence, as if the world had stopped, was weighing heavily on the hall. *** The stopped time begins to flow again, and looks and words of astonishment are directed at me. ¡°You¡¯re not interested in women¡­?¡± ¡°No, wait a minute, then it couldn¡¯t be¡­!¡± ¡°That¡¯s disgusting.¡± Some people did not even hide their feelings of disgust and showed it clearly. Well, I understand. Because we live in a world where homosexuality is considered a sin. Okay¡­so¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t like men!¡± To correct the misunderstanding, I took out the doll I had prepared in sub-space and showed it to everyone. ¡°I love this doll!¡± ¡°¡­to?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to marry this doll!¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± It was something that had to be done. Chapter 646 Episode 646: Coming out (4) Eyes like jade buttons. Skin as smooth and white as silk. Lips that look like they were tightly sewn with red silk thread. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± It is not even a luxurious real-life doll made by craftsmen pouring sweat and time into it. A cheap plush doll that children from ordinary families would have played with as children, with only the ribbon on the right forehead indicating that the doll was female. ¡°So¡­ does this mean that Baron Yandel¡­ feels love for the doll?¡± The moment Ragna carefully asked her a question, her shame was clearly felt and blood rushed to her head. It felt as if her hair was falling out in real time. ¡®¡­I want to die.¡¯ It¡¯s such a strange thing. Even in the Goblin Forest and Ice Rock. No matter what adversity I faced, I never thought like this. ¡°Yes.¡± When I nodded my head and agreed, another noble muttered to himself as if in admiration. ¡°no wonder! ¡°Even with so many women around, there wasn¡¯t much to talk about¡­!¡± He seemed to truly believe that the reason I wasn¡¯t married yet was because of this doll. Well¡­ fortunately(?) such people were a minority. ¡°Be quiet.¡± The nobleman next to the person who innocently said such a thing scolded him and told him to be more careful. This is why I didn¡¯t bring a luxurious doll. If a real craftsman had brought in something that was made stitch by stitch, there would have been more nobles who would have reacted like that. Oh, of course, the most important thing now was the Marquis¡¯ reaction. ¡°¡­.¡± Soon, he held the small doll tightly in one hand and looked towards the Marquis. The Marquis, who seemed as dizzy at first as the other nobles, soon regained his composure¡­ ¡°I love dolls¡­.¡± The Marquis looked at the doll and me alternately and muttered something meaningful. ¡°If it¡¯s you¡­ it¡¯s you.¡± When I said I loved dolls, I didn¡¯t mean that it was me. I guess I just thought it was me to come up with a solution like this. ¡®¡­How am I going to get out now?¡¯ It doesn¡¯t matter whether the Marquis believes me or not. No, I didn¡¯t do it because I thought I would believe it in the first place. Just as Duke Kealunus and Marquis Terserion exchanged words as if reading a script earlier. Every statement is subject to political calculation. And my statement a little while ago was also like that. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The will not to marry anyone was indirectly expressed in this way. ¡°Hmm¡­.¡± The question is whether that effort worked for the Marquis¡­ As I waited in silence for an answer, the Marquis, who seemed to have finished organizing his thoughts, gave an answer. ¡°Your confession that you love dolls was very shocking and embarrassing to me. ¡°But I think each person has a different way of loving.¡± ¡°¡­so?¡± ¡°I will respect your choice.¡± When I first heard what was said on the surface, it was a very positive response, but as expected, it was different. Immediately following are words filled with bones. ¡°You are not the kind of person who would talk nonsense at a gathering of ministers who are planning the future of the country. ¡°I believe you know what responsibility comes with the words you say.¡± Simply put, it means that if I don¡¯t keep what I said, I will be held accountable in some way. ¡°But since you showed so much sincerity, it would be right for me as an adult to support your choice.¡± However, the Marquis seemed to think that it would not be a good idea to push me into a corner too much, so he proposed a mediation plan. ¡°But as the Prime Minister of the kingdom, I ask you to have children someday when the time comes. ¡°It is a great loss for this country, not only for the successor to your family, but also for a talented person like you to leave without leaving a legacy.¡± Someday, when the time comes. ¡°It looks like there are some true female warriors.¡± I will allow you to marry someone of your own race and have children. I responded to the marquis¡¯ suggestion. ¡°¡­I will think about it.¡± Although that was what he said, he actually meant that he understood. After all, it¡¯s funny to suddenly say OK here, isn¡¯t it? ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s end this story here¡­ You¡¯ve all been waiting a long time. From now on, we will continue with the ninth agenda.¡± First of all, it seems like I got through it well this time. *** Actually, to be honest, I had no plans at all to declare my singleness like this. It¡¯s just that I won¡¯t marry anyone. This choice was never made out of fear of conflict with the Marquis. Should I say that it is both a business and a business? The moment I finished talking with Mr. Yong, I made a decision. ¡®What kind of marriage am I¡­.¡¯ It may be a decision that feels like a betrayal of the position I have built in this city and the people who follow me. But so what? Some might say that I still have a long way to go as a modern person. At least for me, marriage is something very sacred. You can¡¯t make a covenant to be together for the rest of your life without knowing how you feel, much less give birth to children. ¡®In the first place, I don¡¯t know when I might die.¡¯ Oh, of course, that doesn¡¯t mean I made this decision solely for emotional reasons. I¡¯m going to focus on surviving. Perhaps ¡®marriage¡¯ could be helpful in this process, but after repeated calculations, I made the final decision. ¡®Anyway, there are as many disadvantages as gains.¡¯ It may seem good at first glance to randomly marry someone who will help you politically, but in the end, you will inevitably create enemies. The fact that I can receive help means that I can also help. ¡°Then, with this, we will end this meeting. ¡°Thank you all so much for taking this precious step.¡± As I was thinking about this and that, the ninth item on the agenda was quickly completed and the royal meeting ended. and¡­. ¡®Why is it in reverse order again this time?¡¯ Rather than leaving all at once, people exit the venue one by one in the order in which they sit closest to the head of the table. And that too, every two minutes. ¡®¡­They really discriminate against everyone based on strange things.¡¯ What¡¯s really strange is that after experiencing this kind of discrimination, I feel like I want to move up the ranks of the royal council, which I had no interest in. Hmm, in that sense, is it a well-made tradition? Even I have a desire to move up the hierarchy, but what about those power monsters? Tuk. Soon everyone leaves and the venue is empty. I got up and left the venue, feeling somewhat sad. And now it¡¯s time to drive home. ¡°¡­wait a minute.¡± Someone is calling me from behind. ¡°Rag¡­.¡± Well, someone might see it, so it¡¯s better to keep your distance, right? ¡°Are you gone yet? ¡°Countess Peprock.¡± ¡°No one is nearby, so you can call me by name as usual.¡± ¡°Still, it¡¯s better to be careful about things like this, Countess.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Well, I don¡¯t know when or where I might make a mistake, so I still call Amelia Emily. ¡°But¡­ is that why you kept waiting for me?¡± ¡°Yes, I guess I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Is there anything you want to say?¡± ¡°That doll from earlier.¡± Ragna mentioned the doll with a somewhat displeased look in his eyes, and then she continued her words. ¡°Oh, of course, I don¡¯t believe what I said earlier, so don¡¯t worry. I almost misunderstood it at first, but¡­ I heard it from my father¡­ no, I heard it from the Marquis of Tercerion. ¡°I guess I still lack a lot in terms of politics.¡± ¡°Anyway, what are you trying to say?¡± ¡°that¡­.¡± Ragna hesitated for a long time, trailing off, then closed his eyes tightly and opened his mouth, just like when I came out. ¡°Baron¡­ do you hate me?¡± ¡°what¡­?¡± ¡°I asked him if he hated me enough to refuse and endure such a humiliating experience.¡± uh¡­. She is a little embarrassed to be suddenly asked this question. But let me answer honestly. ¡°I think I misunderstood something, but it¡¯s definitely not that I don¡¯t like you.¡± Of course, if you ask whether your relationship is worthy of marriage, you can firmly say no. but¡­. ¡°The biggest reason for refusing marriage talks with the Marquis is political issues.¡± ¡°Politics¡­ you mean?¡± ¡°okay. ¡°If we get married, will other nobles be quiet?¡± The Marquis faction is already standing tall in Lapdonian politics. But in the middle of this, I¡¯m joining? The forces of Duke Kealunus, the noble alliance centered around the Kaislan family, and the Count Arminus family, which advocates neutrality, will not sit back and watch. They will try to protect themselves by forming alliances or something like that. ¡°Something like that¡­ we can stop it.¡± ¡°Well, that could be possible. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to get caught up in such a conflict of interest and give myself a headache in the first place.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­.¡± ¡°I guess you understand.¡± ¡°yes. understand. Doesn¡¯t that mean that I had no choice but to refuse because of my current status?¡± Uh¡­ could it be interpreted that way again? There seems to be a bit of a strange nuance, but when I look at it in detail, it doesn¡¯t seem to be particularly wrong¡­ ¡°Then I¡¯ll just go. ¡°Bjorn Jandel, you must be tired, so go back and rest.¡± ¡°Yes, it was nice to meet you. ¡°I¡¯ll see you later.¡± ¡°yes.¡± After that, we briefly said goodbye and parted ways. And it was time to leave the palace and head to the carriage platform. ¡°¡­huh?¡± Suddenly, I looked into the alley and saw an unknown person standing quietly in the dark shadows. Height appears to be around 170cm. Slim physique. However, his hands are also wearing gloves and he wears a thick robe, so there is no exposed skin from head to toe. Because of that, I thought for a moment that someone had sent an assassin, but when I actually think about it, it doesn¡¯t make sense. Not anywhere else, but in Karnon, the ecliptic. There¡¯s no way a crazy person would send an assassin to do something to me. ¡®What are you doing this late at night?¡¯ It looked quite suspicious, but I thought it had nothing to do with me and was about to continue on my way. Again. The unidentified monster takes a step toward me and gets a little closer to the lights illuminating the street. And at the same time. Slurp. The robe that was covering my face was pulled back, and I had no choice but to stop walking again. A black mask with no special features. However, the shape, curves, and atmosphere the person gives off perfectly match something in my head. ¡®¡­Black Mask.¡¯ However, since I am currently Bjorn Yandel, not a community investigator or Lee Han-soo, I kept my poker face as much as possible and narrowed my eyebrows. ¡°What are you? ¡°Are you an assassin?¡± The most natural reaction I could think of in a split second. However, in response to my question, the unidentified masked person shook his head to the side. and¡­. ¡°That can¡¯t be right.¡± With the voice of a ¡®woman¡¯ that is somehow familiar to my ears. Sigh. The mask is removed and the monster¡¯s face is seen with the naked eye. Black hair and black eyes. And facial features and skin that are close to Asian. ¡°Harin suevu.¡± No, to be exact, the evil spirit that hijacked Harin Suevi¡¯s body. Kang Hyeon-byeol, a Korean. She looks at me and smiles silently. For some reason, a chill ran down my spine, and I asked as quietly as I could. ¡°Why were you doing that here? ¡°Did Ragna send you?¡± ¡°no?¡± ¡°Then why on earth¡­¡± ¡°I told you last time. I will do whatever I want from now on. So, let¡¯s meet outside.¡± Of course, I know that Hyeonbyeol sent such a note at the end. But first, like a habit. ¡°What on earth does that mean¡ª¡± ¡ª? The moment I was about to ask that. ¡°Ah, back then I didn¡¯t know I would have to wait this long.¡± Hyeonbyeol interrupted me and took off her thick robe that covered her entire body as if she felt uncomfortable. and¡­. ¡°Still, I wish I could have seen it.¡± Take a step closer using your long legs. ¡®For some reason, it seemed like he was taller than when I saw him before.¡¯ Again. ¡°Bjorn Jandel.¡± Again. ¡°No, Hansoo oppa.¡± How on earth did he know? Chapter 647 Episode 647: Coming out (5) I¡¯ve known for a long time that Hyeonbyeol was suspicious of my identity. In the first place, there was a time when I openly asked Baekho Lee this when I was not around. [Why do you keep asking me if my brother is Bjorn Yandel?] There were three main reasons for Hyeonbyeol¡¯s argument that I heard later. [¡­I know exactly when my brother came here.] period. [Among the explorers who came during that period, none rose to prominence as much as Bjorn Yandel.] Growth power. [¡­My brother used to talk to me about games a lot. Saying that Shield Baba is the best and all.] Shield Baba. Many circumstances point to my true identity as Bjorn Yandel. But, I still don¡¯t understand it. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering, brother?¡± To meet ¡®Bjorn Jandel¡¯ in person and come out like that, it would be impossible with ordinary confidence. How was Hyeonbyeol able to gain confidence? ¡°What, looking up and down, it looks like you¡¯re thinking about running away again?¡± Or are you just trying to float? I think so, but considering Hyeonbyeol¡¯s personality, I think that¡¯s unlikely to happen. ¡®Ah, but the evil spirit can¡¯t rush in and say it has to break the head¡­¡¯ It was a time when I was in a difficult situation where I couldn¡¯t do either this or that. ¡°I gave you enough clues, but there¡¯s no way you still don¡¯t know who I am¡­ Is it that difficult for you to take off your mask in front of me?¡± Soon I made a decision. To be honest, there aren¡¯t just one or two people who know that Bjorn Yandel is an evil spirit. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s not like Hyeonbyeol is someone you can¡¯t trust. Trudging. I took a step closer to Hyeonbyeol to prevent the sound from spreading. ¡°How on earth did you find out?¡± When I asked her what she was curious about as she took off the invisible mask she wore over her face, Hyeonbyeol smiled and shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Actually, I wasn¡¯t sure until the end.¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± But you did something so dangerous? If you had investigated me, you would have also found out about the secret police agent who was taken away while spying on me, right? ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like I¡¯m pathetic. Still, I wore a mask and made some preparations.¡± ¡°Oh, right. What on earth was that mask?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you already notice?¡± ¡°Are you really black?¡± ¡°yes that¡¯s right.¡± This is truly a shocking truth. Aside from how he got into the round table, why didn¡¯t I know that before? ¡°Anyway, I thought I would react in some way if I wore this mask. ¡°It was like that in reality.¡± ¡°¡­I reacted?¡± ¡°yes. Is it still the same? ¡°If you¡¯re startled, close your eyes for a moment.¡± ¡°uh¡­.¡± Did I have a habit like that? I don¡¯t know, but I think we¡¯ll have to be careful in the future. ¡°Anyway, that reaction gave me a little more courage. Otherwise, I might have just turned around and run away.¡± ¡°¡­No, why are you doing it like that?¡± ¡°Then why did you do that?¡± ¡°What am I?¡± ¡°At that time, you asked me in a scary way. Who do I work for? ¡°It¡¯s as if he¡¯s going to kill anyone.¡± uh¡­. That was it. But that was because I was afraid I might make him do something wrong¡­ ¡°Well, that doesn¡¯t mean I didn¡¯t like it¡­¡± Soon, Hyeonbyeol looked up at me and spoke firmly. ¡°But you were the one who crossed the line first.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± When it comes out like this, I have nothing to say. Whatever the reason, isn¡¯t it a bit funny to get angry that the other person is trying to find out your true identity when you forced yourself to find out your true identity? ¡°under¡­.¡± So rather than reprimanding Hyeonbyeol, I decided to do something more productive. Yeah, for example. ¡°So how did you get into the Round Table? ¡°Did you get help from GM?¡± ¡°yes. ¡°He thought it would help him find out who his brother was, so he asked me to find a way to get it.¡± ¡°So what information came from the round table? ¡°Did you hear all of that from GM?¡± ¡°no. ¡°I found out all of this myself, right?¡± Soon, I recalled the information that Black Mask had spat out at the round table one by one. There were two that had the greatest impact. [Other than opening the door to the abyss, another way to return to Earth is dimensional magic.] [It was because Auril Garvis used this method that he was able to come to Earth.] Ah, now that I think about it, there is more to it than this¡­ [Bjorn Yandel¡­ and Misha Karlstein¡­ were they really dating as rumored?] This isn¡¯t information he was spitting out, he was just asking me a question at the end, so let¡¯s just move on. ¡®¡­I was already almost certain from this point on.¡¯ Anyway, how on earth was Hyeonbyeol, who is not an explorer, able to obtain such advanced information? ¡°I told you this before. Countess Peprock trusts me very much. ¡°She helped me with all the tasks and gave me many opportunities to gain information.¡± ¡°¡­I see.¡± I wonder if it is possible to obtain such information just by gaining some trust, but since Hyeonbyeol is so smart, I think he would have done it well. So, I just nodded my head in understanding. ¡°brother.¡± Suddenly, Hyeonbyeol speaks to me in a serious voice as if making a declaration. ¡°I¡¯m different from gangsters like Lee Baek-ho.¡± It sounded a bit unexpected. However, I could immediately understand what was being said in the explanation that followed. ¡°I have no intention of being carried by my brother like him. So, from now on, just stay calm and don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± Soon, Hyeonbyeol looks at me and speaks powerfully. ¡°Because I will somehow find a way to bring her brother back.¡± These were words that were reassuring just to hear them. but¡­. ¡®I don¡¯t really want to go back¡­?¡¯ How should I say this¡­? *** As for the results, I couldn¡¯t tell you. You might not have known it in the beginning, but now that time has passed, I have no desire to go back to reality. I felt like if I said that, something troublesome would happen. ¡®¡­Let¡¯s talk later, later.¡¯ Even if you postpone it a little, nothing will change anyway. Anyway, whether I go back or not, Hyeonbyeol is in a position where she has to find a way to go back. ¡°But how did the marriage talks go? ¡°I still don¡¯t know what happened there because I was waiting to meet my brother.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ you mean that¡­?¡± How on earth should I explain this¡­ Her head hurt so I just told her the results. ¡°If it was a marriage talk, I refused.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ really?¡± ¡°You can hear the details from him later. ¡°It looks like he¡¯s telling you everything.¡± ¡°Definitely¡­ These days, my position is closer to that of a friend rather than a confidant, right?¡± Hyunbyeol said that if we talked here for a long time, she would get noticed, so she raised the tempo of the conversation. ¡°Take this first.¡± ¡°¡­What is this?¡± ¡°If the two of us are seen meeting separately in private, nothing good will happen to either of us, right?¡± ¡°¡­So what is this?¡± ¡°It would be quicker to see it.¡± Hyeonbyeol tore a piece of paper in half, gave me one half, and wrote something with a pen on the other half. OK¡­. [You understand, right?] The words written on the other side are also written on my paper. ¡°I think I saw something similar in a fantasy movie a long time ago¡­¡± ¡°People¡¯s thoughts are all there, right? Anyway, once you write this down, it will only be erased after a day, so it¡¯s inconvenient to keep in touch for a long time.¡± ¡°Then, we can use it to convey the time and place to meet when we have something to talk about.¡± ¡°yes that¡¯s right.¡± It was my first time seeing a magic tool, so I was curious and asked its name. Hyeonbyeol scratched her cheek. ¡°Love paper.¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s my real name. What should I do? From what I heard, it looks like a wizard created it to use when dating.¡± ¡°¡­Is that so?¡± Anyway, it¡¯s a love paper¡­. If translated directly into 21st century language¡­ would it be something like a love chapter? ¡°So is this all you have to give?¡± ¡°Yes, the end. Instead, I have one last thing to say.¡± ¡°Try it quickly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid someone will come.¡± As I looked around and urged Hyeonbyeol, Hyunbyeol hurriedly continued speaking without showing signs of distress. ¡°Don¡¯t get too involved with Countess Peprock.¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± ¡°She has a very big secret. Other than simply being the illegitimate daughter of her marquess. ¡°Maybe she could end up in a very dangerous situation.¡± It¡¯s a dangerous situation¡­ ¡°¡­I understand first of all. ¡°I¡¯m paying attention.¡± ¡°Then today¡¯s business is over. ¡°I¡¯ll contact you again later.¡± After that, Hyeonbyeol disappeared down the alley first, and I quickly left the place and headed to the shrine. And a few days later. ¡°Tribal chief! ¡°Something has arrived for the tribal leader!¡± A package arrived in my name. Suspicious package with no sender name. However, it was easy to find out who sent it based on the contents of the box. Black hair and dark eyes. It is a cheap doll with no special features, but its legs are painted with black paint. ¡°her¡­.¡± It was so absurd that I took out the paper Hyeonbyeol had given me to say something. And at the same time. Ssaaaaaa-! Hieroglyphs that no resident of Lapdonia would ever be able to interpret are written on a blank piece of paper. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [LOL] ¡­I want to die. *** Several days had passed since the royal meeting ended, but surprisingly, no major repercussions occurred. Is it because the place was a place in the first place? Also the story about Ragna and my marriage. And my shocking confession that happened there. It never spread to the city or leaked into the civilian population. Well, there are no eternal secrets, and the news will spread slowly, and eventually most people will know. ¡®Rather, this side is more chaotic than that¡­.¡¯ Immediately after the royal meeting, the policy of closing the labyrinth was implemented and made known throughout the city. Naturally, the public opinion of the explorers was not good, and radicals were arrested and imprisoned while protesting in the square. In addition, it was clear just by walking down the street that the fears of Labigion residents, who were part of the working class, were no longer comparable to before. ¡®Well, with the invasion of Noark and the Bifron incident¡­ Is it natural that they are now sealing off even the labyrinth?¡¯ Even if that wasn¡¯t the case in the first place, if the labyrinth were sealed, there would be a huge blow to the economy. The value of goods would rise exponentially, and people¡¯s consumption would also decline significantly. Well, if you look at the newspapers, the royal family is coming up with policies to reduce taxes or new systems every day to give you peace of mind. I¡¯m not sure how effective this will be. ¡®¡­I¡¯ll just mind my own business.¡¯ In that sense, today I came out of the sacred place and came to see Grandfather Hoeju of Melves. The two of us met alone and told him everything that happened at the royal meeting. As far as I know, there is almost no way to utilize it, but the situation is different for other noble families in Melves. ¡°¡­Thank you. The information the Baron gave me today will most likely be of great help in getting through the confusion ahead. ¡°I will never forget this favor and will definitely repay you.¡± Attendees of the royal meeting. I think this may be the reason why all nobles are so hung up on this title. Just by participating and quietly listening, you can exert influence over ordinary nobles, which will soon become the power of that noble. Just like this. ¡°Oh, and as I said before, I will not be getting married.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t worry. To be honest, we are grateful that we pushed back the marquis¡¯ proposal.¡± ¡°then¡­?¡± ¡°It may not be right away, but I will make sure that all of Melves can move.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. First of all, we will make sure that Baron Yandel can handle this order.¡± A little surprising. He said he went to a royal meeting. With that alone, I was able to instantly oust the dwarven count family that had been in the construction business for over a thousand years and take their place. Anyway, it will be easier to talk about it this way. ¡°Anyway, Hoeju.¡± ¡°Please speak.¡± ¡°What I¡¯m saying is that our Baron Yandel will help us take care of the order¡­ Isn¡¯t it enough to say that the situation these days is chaotic?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Seeing Hoeju¡¯s reaction as if telling me to speak quickly, I spoke out loud. ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t even enter the labyrinth anymore, so I have a lot of time left.¡± It was a rule of the world that I learned while studying stock charts while working at a company. ¡°Do you want to make a lot of money with me?¡± A crisis can sometimes become an opportunity. Chapter 648 Episode 648: Barbarian Business (1) Is it because the suggestion was made in a tone that sounded too much like a fraud? ¡°A lot of money¡­ you mean?¡± Hoeju narrows his eyebrows in a nervous voice. If it weren¡¯t for me who said this, the look in his eyes made me think he would have kicked me out right away. ¡°Tell me this once. ¡°How are you going to make a lot of money?¡± Still, I got permission to listen, so I quickly continued the explanation before the negative image grew. ¡°We are investing in this opportunity.¡± ¡°¡­invest? ¡°Is there anything you looked at?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not investing at the top.¡± ¡°then¡­?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s invest in land in District 7.¡± ¡°Land¡­ you mean?¡± Hoeju¡¯s reaction was as if this guy was talking nonsense again, but it wasn¡¯t that surprising. To what extent did he expect it? In this world, purchasing land is not very attractive. No, more accurately, if you look at it as an ¡®investment product¡¯, that is true. In the first place, only ¡®nobles¡¯ could purchase land¡­. ¡®In fact, it is close to a Zetech product that allows you to earn continuous ¡®monthly rent¡¯ profits.¡¯ Most nobles who have spare land lend out land and buildings and rent them out. And in the process, there is no market profit gained from rising land prices. That has to be the case. In this deformed city where magic stones replace all resources and consumption and circulation occur simultaneously, the value of currency rarely fluctuates. Therefore, real estate in Lapdonia has always maintained its peak, neither rising nor falling. but¡­. ¡°As you know, it is not enough to say that the current situation in District 7 is the worst. ¡°If you buy it now, you will be able to get it at a bargain price.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a too simplistic point of view? They couldn¡¯t have known that District 7 would be rebuilt within a few years. ¡°No one will want to sell at a loss.¡± Well, that¡¯s right. Most nobles would choose Jonber. If it were under normal circumstances. ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you looking at it too simply?¡± A huge event occurred called the closure of the labyrinth. However, in the meantime, District 7 is an area bordering Biffron, which is occupied by the Noark forces¡­ ¡°I heard that many families these days are trying to save as much money as possible without spending it.¡± Uncertainty about the future. And the anxiety that comes from that. I explained this well and spoke with a confident voice. ¡°If you look closely, there will definitely be quite a few nobles willing to sell. ¡°If consumption declines in earnest, the businesses of noble families will also suffer a major blow.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure¡­ the number of people who are in dire need of money will increase.¡± Hoeju also seemed to agree with what I said. Well, that doesn¡¯t mean the persuasion is over. ¡°But that situation is the same for us. Even if you can buy this land at a low price, it will be a long time before this investment is realized.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°As the Baron said, we cannot afford to watch for such a long time in a situation where we cannot see an inch ahead. To me and to all of us.¡± It was a keen opinion, as befits a seasoned club owner. Just as other noble families are desperate for money and are trying to sell land, the families belonging to Melves are also desperate for money. Therefore, investments that look into the future cannot be made. but¡­. ¡®I think we¡¯ve almost reached this point.¡¯ I grinned and lowered my voice. ¡°What if you could buy land and keep all the money right away? ¡°So what do you think?¡± A question that can never be understood by a person who has lived in Lapdonia all his life, and which sounds like nothing more than a barbarian¡¯s delusion. The reaction was also as expected. ¡°Isn¡¯t that¡­ a meaningless assumption?¡± ¡°Even so, please answer first. ¡°If so, what are you going to do?¡± In the end, Hoeju had no choice but to give an answer to my persistent request. ¡°Why do you need to ask me? ¡°If it were possible, there would be no reason for any noble not to do it.¡± ¡°Hmm, I see?¡± ¡°But how could such a thing be realistically possible? Even if you buy land, you can still save that money. ¡°It¡¯s not like there is a way to buy land for free.¡± Looking at Hoeju muttering skeptically, I spoke firmly. ¡°there is.¡± Strictly speaking, you don¡¯t get the land for free. There is a method almost similar to that. ¡°Then will you tell me? ¡°What is that method?¡± ¡°We lease the land and do not collect rent.¡± No monthly or annual rent is charged. ¡°what? ¡°What kind of nonsense is that about not renting?¡± Well, the conversation is interrupted. ¡°Listen to the end.¡± I cut off Hoeju¡¯s words and continued my explanation. ¡°No taxes are collected on the purchased land. But in return, we will receive money equivalent to the price of the land and give them the right to freely use the land.¡± Hoeju, who had been listening intently to what he was going to say, burst into laughter. ¡°her! Are you planning to purchase land on behalf of me now? ¡°That is definitely against the kingdom¡¯s land laws!¡± Proxy purchase of land. A method often secretly carried out by wealthy merchants or wealthy people who want to own land. Since there is almost no crackdown, it is extremely rare to be caught, but it can become a problem if someone decides to do so. but¡­. ¡°Strictly speaking, it is not illegal. In the case of proxy purchases, permanent rights to the land must be clearly stated in the contract, but I have no intention of including such a clause.¡± ¡°¡­Then there is room for it to be interpreted as said. But who on earth would want to come in that way? ¡°It would be much cheaper and better to just pay rent, right?¡± ¡°He will come in. ¡°Unlike proxy purchasing, where you have to pay nearly three times the premium, I don¡¯t plan on receiving any premium at all¡­¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°The money you received will be returned as is when the contract ends.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Unfortunately, Hoeju, who has lived in this city all his life, had no idea about the new concept I was talking about. ¡°You¡¯re giving me back the money I received? Then they are renting the land for free without paying rent!¡± ¡®Hmm¡­ is this that difficult to understand?¡¯ The owner only thought that this method was detrimental to us, so I had to spend a lot of time explaining. ¡°Hoeju, I¡¯ll tell you this only once, so listen carefully.¡± Even Koreans who are interested in real estate are divided on whether this is a good system or a bad system. Why is it beneficial to us to set aside a ¡®cheonsei¡¯? *** The plan I made is very simple. Purchase land in District 7 from a noble family in need of money. Afterwards, the land is leased free of charge to merchants or wealthy people with a large deposit. and¡­. ¡®You can buy land again with that money.¡¯ repeat the same thing Although Hoeju had some doubts as to whether it would work, the old man eventually agreed after much persuasion. ¡°Sure¡­ if you build a proper building on the collapsed land, it won¡¯t be difficult to find people who want to sign a contract. ¡°It will be much cheaper in the long run.¡± A lot of money is being drained from jeonse. First, if you have enough money, a jeonse lease is much more economically advantageous. ¡®That¡¯s because the rent isn¡¯t paid.¡¯ Isn¡¯t this a world where you have to put money in the bank to pay interest anyway? If my prediction is correct, there will be some people who take out a loan from a bank to pay monthly rent and move into jeonse¡­ ¡°I plan to coordinate this with the bank president, Count Alminus. ¡°Can ordinary people get loans using a contract saying I will return the money as collateral?¡± ¡°This¡­ this is ridiculous¡­.¡± When the explanation had progressed to a certain extent, Hoeju muttered something like that. However, it felt completely different from before. If before it felt like a criticism of nonsense, now it feels closer to an exclamation. ¡°Didn¡¯t the royal family decide to cover most of the cost of rebuilding the collapsed building?¡± ¡°It did?¡± ¡°If this plan goes well¡­ you could buy the entire District 7 with the money you can buy a small street¡­!¡± Since he was from a local area, he seemed a bit hard-headed, but Hoeju was also a person with a great business sense, so he seemed to understand the ¡®business¡¯ I was talking about. Well, it¡¯s not perfect in my opinion. ¡°It seems like there was some misunderstanding, Hoeju, my goal is not to buy the entire District 7.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°The goal is to buy the entire 7th district and sell it later when the price rises.¡± ¡°¡­!!!¡± This was the core of this plan. After all, what benefit would it be to me if I just bought the land and put it all on lease? If land prices do not rise, there will be nothing but losses. Well, on the other hand, if land prices rise, you can make huge profits. ¡°Hoeju, don¡¯t you know? ¡°As soon as the situation calms down and District 7 returns to normal, prices will go back to what they were before.¡± This is definitely an eating game. Unless the Noarks come out of the walls during the rebuild and completely wipe out District 7 again. ¡®uh¡­.¡¯ It really won¡¯t work like that, right? I brushed off the anxious thoughts, saying that words would become seeds. ¡°Anyway, think about it carefully, Viscount. ¡°How much do you think we¡¯ll have made when that time comes?¡± ¡°¡­How can I help you?¡± ¡®Okay, looking at those eyes, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need for further persuasion¡­¡¯ I honestly said everything I needed to. In the first place, it would be impossible for me to carry out this plan alone without the active help of this old man from Hoeju. Starting with finding a noble to sell the land, funds to purchase the land, and capital to hold on until the building is built and tenants are accepted¡­ From one to ten, you must receive help from the leader. Since I don¡¯t have a wide network of people, I would be blocked from finding nobles to sell the land to. ¡°I¡¯ll say it one more time, don¡¯t buy it unless you want to pass it on for a low price. ¡°Anyway, there¡¯s no one crazy enough to want to buy land at this time other than us.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. ¡°I have done that kind of negotiation countless times in my life.¡± Yes, this is it. A family that has been around for thousands of years, and the connections that come from it. And, having worked in politics and business for a long time, he has developed negotiation skills to some extent. Hoeju will show that he handles the work as much as I expected. ¡°However, it is difficult to make such a big decision right now. ¡°I will think about it further and get back to you.¡± Although Hoeju showed signs of withdrawing at the end, I nodded coolly. That¡¯s because I could already see his eyes rolling back. ¡°Sure.¡± You will most likely be contacted within the near future. ** Creating a charter system in Lapdonia. This is sure to bring me tangible benefits. However, the only worry is whether this capitalist move will seem too evil¡­ ¡®It doesn¡¯t require any special technology, and anyone can think of the jeonse system itself.¡¯ Of course, Koreans who know the ¡®Jeonse¡¯ system may have doubts after seeing my actions. but¡­. ¡®There are only three of us who are Korean anyway.¡¯ Baekho Lee, Hyeonbyeol, and me. But anyway, all three of them already know my identity. Well, there may be other Koreans hiding somewhere in this world¡­ That level of risk is worth taking. Because I¡¯m not the same person I used to be when I was shaking against the evil spirit hunters of the secret police agency. Right now, I have the bare minimum means to protect myself. Above all, we had some insurance in place. ¡°By any chance¡­ is this all coming from Baron Yandel¡¯s head?¡± ¡°No way! This is the method devised by our Secretary General for Administrative Affairs! ¡°Building a house in a sacred place seems to help me get my head around that kind of thing!¡± ¡°Do you mean Administrator Shabin Emoor?¡± sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°right. ¡°I was recently promoted to rank.¡± ¡°¡­I just can¡¯t figure it out. ¡°Are such talented people lucky enough to gather around Baron Yandel? Or are they able to shine because they were by Baron Yandel¡¯s side?¡± The look in Hoeju¡¯s eyes as he said that was mixed with an emotion similar to envy, which made me feel a little embarrassed. However, a seasoned warrior never misses any opportunity. ¡°Well, wouldn¡¯t it be okay to check for yourself in the future to find out which one it is?¡± I smiled and added a closing comment. ¡°Because you are now the person by my side.¡± Surprisingly, these emotional words resonate well with seniors who have gone through all sorts of prenatal hardships. Chapter 649 Episode 649: Barbarian Business (2) After finishing the conversation with his grandfather, I visited the dwarf for the first time in a long time. ¡°Hikurod Murad.¡± ¡°Bjoruuuuuck! Why now¡­! Why did you come here now¡­! ¡°I wrote several letters¡­!¡± The reaction of the reunited dwarf was more intense than ever. That¡¯s because their blacksmith shop was unable to avoid this incident and became unemployed. So he is meeting this person in the lobby of the Com Mel B Inn, which is not even in Palja. ¡°sorry. ¡°I wanted to come a long time ago, but I was busy with work.¡± Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You were busy? ¡°It¡¯s been over a month since I came back!¡± ¡°Oh, you were busy?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Actually, I could have seen it at any time if I took the time, but I put it off for a day or two and now it¡¯s now. ¡®It looks like most of the assets, including the Mystic I entrusted to you, have been fully preserved.¡¯ Should I say that the situation is not that urgent? According to the contents of the letter, it seemed that as soon as the incident occurred, even in the midst of the chaos, they succeeded in taking refuge with all their important assets. Well, I still couldn¡¯t avoid losing the blacksmith shop. ¡°So Hikurd, how are you doing now?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ For now, we are just monitoring the situation. I thought about mobilizing all of my connections to repair the blacksmith shop, but¡­ as you know, there is no way that reopening the blacksmith shop would make a difference in the current situation. So, I¡¯m thinking about starting over at Commel B¡­¡± ¡°however?¡± ¡°Recently, the average monthly rent in all areas, including Commelby, has risen significantly. I guess it¡¯s because there are a lot of people who think the same way as me. ¡°I heard from someone I know that the number of explorers who want to open a store is increasing significantly.¡± Oh, this is information I didn¡¯t know. Is this because people from Districts 7 and 13 are flowing into other districts, and there is also the negative news of the labyrinth being closed? ¡®¡­The nobles who own the land are also in dire need of money.¡¯ It is said that the more chaotic the times become, the more common people are dying. That¡¯s exactly what it says. ¡°So, before I decide anything, I wanted to meet you and hear your story¡­ Do you know anything? What will happen to this situation¡­¡± ¡­Anyway, was the dwarf this small? The subtly asked tone seemed as if he was asking a stock expert if he had any good information. Well, since I¡¯m a noble, you probably thought I might know something. ¡°I don¡¯t know when this situation will end.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ I guess that¡¯s true¡­.¡± ¡°But if you¡¯re thinking of opening the blacksmith shop again, open it in District 7 as soon as possible.¡± ¡°What is the reason?¡± ¡°Reconstruction work will begin soon. Even if you just make and deliver rebar and shovels, you will be able to break even. ¡°Maybe I can give you some work to do.¡± Afterwards, when I informed him that I would be participating in the order competition on behalf of Melves, the dwarf¡¯s expression changed. That¡¯s what this guy knows too. In any world, businesses related to the ¡®government¡¯ make a lot of money. ¡°ah! Well then, we better hurry! Just trust me! ¡°I will work hard!¡± ¡°Ah, but there is no need to rush now.¡± ¡°huh¡­? ¡°There¡¯s no need to hurry?¡± Looking at the dwarf tilting his head, I pushed him away and explained the method called ¡®jeonse¡¯. ¡°what? ¡°Is there a way to rent for free without having to pay rent?!¡± ¡°okay. If you purchase land in the near future, you can sign a contract using the method I mentioned. So until then, think about how to build the building.¡± As he said that and patted the shoulder of the guy who must have been going through a hard time recently, the dwarf¡¯s eyes got watery. ¡°Bjorn¡­! No matter how close we are, this is too much of a benefit¡­! Thank you! ¡°Thank you so much!¡± ¡­People in this world are really naive. *** The conversation with the dwarf continued further. He said he is now a businessman, but since he used to be an explorer, he asked me various questions about exploring the first underground floor. Ah, isn¡¯t this a story that everyone in this city would be curious about, even if they aren¡¯t particularly explorers? anyway. ¡°The silver sea spreads out on the first basement floor. And above that, the labyrinth closes and the discarded items float around.¡± As he is a dwarf with a rather light mouth, he left out all the things that required security and filled the conversation with things that he didn¡¯t mind being known about. but¡­. ¡°It¡¯s a silver sea¡­ If he had seen it, he might have liked it.¡± ¡°I would have liked it even if it wasn¡¯t specifically the sea. ¡°He was a very curious guy.¡± ¡°I guess so¡­.¡± At some point, the dwarf¡¯s eyes, who were happily listening to my story, sink. And like a drunk drinking and reminiscing about his younger days, he looks somewhere blankly. ¡°Bjorn, what do you think?¡± ¡°How do you feel?¡± ¡°If¡­ if that hadn¡¯t happened then, do you think I would still be exploring?¡± A voice full of deep regret and disappointment. Because of that, I hesitated for a moment about what to say, but I soon came to my senses and spoke jokingly. ¡°Well, that could be true, but you wouldn¡¯t have been exploring with me anyway.¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m not a weak-hearted person enough to forcefully drag a lagging colleague along.¡± Even the dwarf laughed at my words. ¡°You¡¯re a colleague who lags behind¡­ I¡¯m sure I can¡¯t refute you when I see you now. If it were me, I probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep up. ¡°If it¡¯s that friend, I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Well, to be honest, Dwalki, I think you had more potential than that guy?¡± ¡°Haha, is that so? Anyway, we would have followed you anyway.¡± ¡°No, what did you hear? ¡°There was absolutely no intention of accepting it from this side?¡± ¡°This guy is joking. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the type of person who can abandon your comrades?¡± What a joke. In fact, I was thinking about disbanding Team Banpuni right before the incident happened. That¡¯s why I regretted it so much afterwards. I should have made that choice sooner. ¡°¡­.¡± After a moment of silence, the dwarf was the first to bring up a new topic. ¡°Still, I feel somewhat relieved that the entire forge has been destroyed.¡± ¡°Are you relieved? ¡°Do you have a headache?¡± ¡°It hurts. I only said that because I felt like my friend had my back. Now let¡¯s shake off the past and move forward¡­¡± At those words, I became solemn for a moment without realizing it. Come to think of it, this is the blacksmith shop that this guy ran. ¡®It was originally a remodeled Dwalki¡¯s house¡­.¡¯ Afterwards, the dwarf expressed his ambitions, saying that he would build a larger and more up-to-date blacksmith shop. And how much time has passed? ¡°I don¡¯t know why I always talk so much when I see you. I¡¯m sorry. ¡°But can I ask you one last question?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°What do you think that friend would think if he saw me now?¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°I became neither an explorer nor a blacksmith¡­ I became just a merchant. Do you think I would find it pitiful?¡± At the question asked in a trembling voice, I burst out laughing without realizing it. I feel a bit sorry for doing this while I¡¯m being serious. ¡°It sure looks pitiful.¡± ¡°¡­As expected, you think so too¡ª.¡± ¡°When I hear you talk about such useless things.¡± I really heard something, but I was wondering what kind of nonsense they were talking about. A lot of time must have passed now, so I slowly ended the conversation. And getting up from your seat. ¡°Oh, and this shouldn¡¯t be known yet.¡± He spoke into the dwarf¡¯s ear. ¡°Dragon Slayer, Regal Vagos.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± As soon as he heard that name, his body trembled as if he had been traumatized. Thanks to that response, even the slightest hesitation I had was erased. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him anymore.¡± They say that the fewer people who know about an Amman secret, the better. This guy deserved to be heard. ¡°Because it is no longer in this world.¡± Maybe he just didn¡¯t show it to me because he didn¡¯t want to be a burden, but it was a wish that he was desperately hoping for on the inside. However, it is as if that wish has come true. ¡°Right¡­.¡± Nevertheless, the dwarf just continued his silence after those words. Why is that guy? How did I know that. Are you by any chance? There was no such thing at all. As if he was considering my situation. After a long period of silence, he finally managed to utter one word. ¡°¡­Thank you.¡± With that one word, I awkwardly turned my back. ¡°¡­Thank you.¡± There are still a lot of people who need to pay back. *** As expected, it didn¡¯t take long for Grandpa Hoeju to contact me. Did it take about four days? In fact, it¡¯s safe to say that at this point, I went home and just sorted out my thoughts to the bare minimum before contacting them. ¡®I said I would start looking for nobles to sell land starting tomorrow, so I can leave this part to you¡­¡¯ After receiving the reply, I made an appointment with Count Alminus and had a meeting. ¡°This is truly a genius idea. Did you say Shabin Emoor? ¡°Why am I only now discovering such a talented person?¡± Anyway, they covet our administrative secretary general. After laughing and taking pictures, the Count gave me advice on the lease contract method and provisions that I had devised(?). and¡­. ¡°It would be good if the provisions just mentioned were required to be included in the contract. ¡°I will treat the ¡®deposit¡¯ you mentioned as ¡®collateral¡¯ and ensure that you receive the same treatment as existing secured loan products.¡± He confirmed the purpose of his visit today. To be honest, I was a little nervous. Should I say that I became anxious because the situation was going much smoother than I expected? Because of that, I thought about this and that, but surprisingly, Count Alminus answered without hiding anything. ¡°Do you think the business will succeed? In fact, as of now, it¡¯s half and half. ¡°It is a business that can be done because of times like these, but on the other hand, because of times like these, you can¡¯t be sure of anything.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­.¡± ¡°As much as there are big profits when you succeed, there will also be big losses when you fail. ¡°Currently, we, the Count of Alminus, do not have the capacity to make such an investment.¡± Of course, I didn¡¯t really understand until this point. ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t it be right to not approve a mortgage loan?¡± A mortgage loan provided by Alminus Bank. In fact, just from this alone, Count Alminus is taking on the same risk as me. But why did Count Alminus make this choice? ¡°I decided there was no harm to be done up to that point.¡± ¡°¡­Why?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you are there.¡± Count Alminus¡¯ eyes were so explicit that I unconsciously covered his chest with both hands. ¡°If the business goes bankrupt, won¡¯t you owe me a big debt?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°I just looked at it from the perspective of a businessman and judged it. ¡°I believe you will be able to pay off that debt safely.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Even if it takes a lifetime.¡± It was only with the last words that the question was finally resolved. ¡°ah¡­.¡± Even though you will lose money, you will be able to treat me like a slave for the rest of your life, so it is a business worth doing. Suddenly, a chill ran down my spine. but¡­. ¡°How is it? ¡°Do you still want my help?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± As he nodded his head without a moment of hesitation, the Count burst into laughter. ¡°As expected, I knew it would be like that for you. But now that you¡¯ve gotten used to it, it¡¯s a lot more comfortable than you thought, right?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°This kind of conversation doesn¡¯t matter. Since you don¡¯t have to hide your true feelings from each other and procrastinate, you can save time and reduce mental energy consumption, so it¡¯s even efficient. ¡°I wish everyone else was like you¡­¡± The Count, who must have lived his entire life in a world where scheming was rampant, seemed to find this Bavarian-style business refreshing and appealing. ¡°Anyway, then I¡¯ll just leave.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and eat at least?¡± ¡°I have plans for next time!¡± ¡°Haha, next time, please clear your schedule. ¡°Once I got used to it, I surprisingly found conversations with you to be very enjoyable.¡± ¡°i get it.¡± After finishing my meeting with the Count, I headed straight to the Prime Minister¡¯s mansion. ¡°Baron Yandel¡­?¡± The butler of the mansion looked very embarrassed at my unexpected visit. ¡°Excuse me, but I haven¡¯t received any word from His Excellency the Marquis¡­¡± Well, who else in this noble world would come to visit without an appointment other than me? And that too against the Marquis, the second-in-command in this country. ¡°It¡¯s natural that you weren¡¯t informed, so don¡¯t make such an apologetic face.¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± ¡°Is the Marquis inside?¡± ¡°Chu, are you out on a trip?¡± ¡°Oh, then we can just go inside and wait. ¡°Please give me some guidance!¡± ¡°Well¡­ this is a presumptuous thing to say, but His Excellency the Marquis is busy with government affairs and I don¡¯t know when he will come, so in many ways, it would be better to make a new appointment and visit again at a later date¡ª.¡± what. I already tried to make an appointment, but everyone ignored me, so I ended up coming in person. ¡°done! The Marquis and I don¡¯t have a relationship that¡¯s so formal! ¡°I¡¯ll just relax and wait inside!¡± Soon, I entered the mansion as if pushing the butler who didn¡¯t know what to do, and as things progressed like that, the butler had no choice but to welcome me as a guest. and¡­. One day, two days, three days¡­ Well, I didn¡¯t plan on waiting this long, but anyway. The butler¡¯s plea to please go back falls on deaf ears. From the second day onwards, I was not given any food, so I filled my stomach with the beef jerky I had, and silently withstood all the interference from the drivers who tried to force me out. ¡°Hehe¡­ we don¡¯t have time, so speak quickly. ¡°What on earth is the purpose of doing this?¡± Soon the Marquis appeared. Chapter 650 Episode 650: Barbarian Business (3) The Prime Minister of Lapdonia, the Marquis Terserion, sighs as soon as he sees me. It¡¯s not polite to do this to someone¡¯s face, but is it because the person you¡¯re dealing with is me? Now this old man has no qualms either. ¡°Are you not going to tell me?¡± ¡°Before that, can I ask you one thing first?¡± ¡°Go ahead and try it.¡± ¡°Why have you been avoiding me all this time?¡± Even though I thought it was a bit of a lame line, I thought I would definitely ask him in person when I met him. ¡°Avoiding? ¡°What does it mean?¡± ¡°I wanted to make an appointment to meet you, Marquis, but you ignored all my communications.¡± Unless he was intentionally trying to avoid me, this behavior is completely incomprehensible. Then, why is the Marquis like that? I¡¯m not asking you to flirt with me. Not long ago, he even offered a seat at the royal meeting and even showed interest in getting his daughter married. The truth I heard from the lips of his marquis was very simple. ¡°You¡¯ve been busy.¡± ¡°Is it so difficult to send a reply?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even know I got a call in the first place. ¡°I spent the last few days inside the palace.¡± When I looked again at the marquis who said that, I saw that there was deep fatigue under his eyes that could not be hidden. But is that why? His Marquis¡¯s voice is also more sensitive and sharp than usual. ¡°I heard that the head deacon explained it to you that way in the first place?¡± ¡°uh¡­.¡± I heard an explanation, but I didn¡¯t know it was real and not an excuse. I felt embarrassed for some reason and kept my mouth shut, and the Marquis looked at me as if I was dumbfounded. ¡°You are also very strange. He came to me asking why I was avoiding him even though I didn¡¯t meet him. ¡°Isn¡¯t that too arrogant?¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that everyone will make time for you just because they want to meet you.¡± ¡°i get it. ¡°I apologize for this incident.¡± ¡°Not an apology, but a promise. Don¡¯t come to me like this again. A certain level of rudeness can be tolerated due to cultural differences, but this is an act of disrespect to me.¡± ¡°¡­You said you understood.¡± Is it because I came here in a disappointing position? When you say that with a straight face, I¡¯m so scared that I can¡¯t say anything. ¡®¡­I wonder why you¡¯ve been so busy these days.¡¯ What could have happened to the Marquis, who commutes from the imperial capital of Karnon, to the point where he was so busy that he couldn¡¯t even leave the royal palace for several days? I couldn¡¯t help but wonder why, but I couldn¡¯t open my mouth to ask. They didn¡¯t even give me a chance to do that in the first place. ¡°Now then, tell me your business. ¡°I can¡¯t waste any more golden rest time.¡± As the Marquis complained several times during the short conversation about lack of time and fatigue, I also got to the point without further ado. ¡°I came to ask you to select our Yandel family for the reconstruction of District 7.¡± But maybe it¡¯s because this is my first time making such a shameless request. Or maybe it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t expect someone like me to do something like a favor. ¡°¡­her?¡± The Marquis let out an exclamation filled with astonishment, then looked at me and asked. ¡°Is there even a need to do this? ¡°I don¡¯t know what they did, but I heard that Melves has already selected you as their representative.¡± Well, that¡¯s right. Since it receives support from Melves, it is not a big deal if it participates in the competition for orders normally. But, that¡¯s what business is all about. ¡°There is a way to definitely handle it, so there¡¯s no reason not to choose that way.¡± ¡°I agree with that way of thinking, but¡­.¡± Soon the Marquis narrowed his eyebrows. ¡°I can never agree with your attitude as if you came to retrieve something you entrusted to me.¡± It was a side I had never seen before. Even when I joked about breaking his head in front of him, he didn¡¯t sound this annoyed. ¡®Did you really pick a time when you were so busy to come visit me?¡¯ Although I regretted it later, I decided to think positively. What should I do? If we had waited in the first place, I don¡¯t know when we would have been able to meet and talk like this. ¡°Tell me. ¡°Why should I do you a favor?¡± I just responded in a consistent and shameless manner. ¡°Think of it as a bachelorette gift.¡± ¡°Bachelorette gift¡­?¡± The Marquis tilts his head at a word he has never heard before. Well, this is why they are seniors. ¡°Why can¡¯t I get married in the future, so I can at least give you a gift?¡± In fact, there were cases like that in our society before I was brought into this world. Isn¡¯t it unfair for non-marriage supporters? I can¡¯t get it back after paying the congratulatory money. ¡°¡­.¡± Hearing my logic, the Marquis paused for a moment, as if lost in thought. It may sound far-fetched, but as the person who blocked my marriage, I couldn¡¯t just ignore it. ¡°¡­You have a point.¡± Fortunately, the Marquis was also a person who understood the law of give and take well. ¡°However, I cannot decide matters related to state affairs as I please. ¡°What should I do with this?¡± The Marquis muttered to himself as if he was in trouble, but in fact, he could not sympathize at all. This is because the marquis was an old monster who did whatever he wanted in his place as second-in-command. It is better to filter out painful words and think of them as a lubricant before getting to the point. Just like this. ¡°Oh, then how about this?¡± As expected, it is different. Soon the marquis proposed a compromise. ¡°I will give you a chance to compete fairly.¡± ¡°opportunity¡­?¡± ¡°Actually, it is true that a total of five families, including the Yandel family, are being considered as strong candidates. ¡°The chances of the Yandel family being chosen are infinitely low.¡± Well, that was expected. Until now, the Yandel family has never shown anything related to architecture. Without the support of Melves, he would not have even been nominated. The reason I couldn¡¯t wait patiently and tried to meet the Marquis was because I knew that fact well. ¡°so? What exactly does it mean to give a chance?¡± ¡°That¡¯s literally it. ¡°I¡¯ll lay the board for you, so you can prove yourself.¡± How on earth are they going to lay the board? I couldn¡¯t picture it in my head easily, so when I listened to the Marquis¡¯ explanation later, I was truly amazed. ¡°Let me sum it up¡­. Are you saying that the five families should gather together and have a building competition?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to call it a competition, but it will be more of a demonstration where each family shows off to the public what they are good at and what their strengths are.¡± I wonder if that¡¯s it, but the Marquis¡¯ next words were quite reassuring. ¡°Just achieve a certain level of performance so as not to ruin my reputation. Then, this order will be taken from Baron Yandel.¡± For some reason, I felt strange. It somehow fell through, but come to think of it, there was a time when Melveth originally tried to do something similar with a dwarven family. ¡°Okay, let me know when the time is set.¡± ¡­I never thought a battle of hard work would come to fruition like this. *** When I returned to the shrine after finishing my conversation with the Marquis, our administrative secretary general was still working overtime with the lights on. Well, isn¡¯t it? ¡°Shavin, what are you reading so intently?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ that¡¯s¡­ a letter. The branch manager of Alminus Bank asked me if I was thinking about changing jobs¡­. That¡¯s strange. ¡°He¡¯s someone I don¡¯t really know in person¡­¡± what? Could it be that Count Alminus gave the advice? Like if we could meet once and scout, we would do it? ¡®This old man is really¡­.¡¯ ¡°Just ignore him, he¡¯s definitely a scammer.¡± ¡°¡­So, your pride is suddenly hurt?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my mood, it¡¯s my mood.¡± ¡°So what¡¯s going on at this hour?¡± ¡°Am I someone who only comes when I have work to do?¡± ¡°yes. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know that you don¡¯t usually come here because you¡¯re afraid I might order something?¡± Uh¡­ you already knew everything. I felt embarrassed for some reason, so I quickly got to the point. ¡°I¡¯m on my way after having a conversation with the Prime Minister today.¡± ¡°¡­With the Prime Minister?¡± ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°Just like that. Looking at things like this, he seems like a really great person¡­¡± Shavin was uncomfortable talking back, but I didn¡¯t come here to talk about this today anyway. Afterwards, I shared the conversation I had with the Marquis with Shavin and declared that I would take the time to personally check the hard work capabilities of our warriors tomorrow. ¡°Tomorrow¡­?¡± I sensed some life in Shavin¡¯s trembling voice, so I hurriedly continued to explain further. ¡°You don¡¯t have to call too much. But instead, call in the whole team, not just the ones who are doing well so you can see the average.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ then it¡¯s not that difficult.¡± ¡°There is no need to feel too burdened. ¡°Right now, I¡¯m trying to find out what the warriors¡¯ skills are and analyze what more we need to prepare.¡± ¡°all right. ¡°I will prepare it that way.¡± Okay, then I guess I¡¯ll just have to look at this in person tomorrow¡­ After finishing my errands, I talked to Shavin and her tribe about some more work, then sneaked back to the temporary lodgings and fell asleep. And the next morning. ¡°Oooooh!¡± ¡°The clan¡¯s strongest warrior came to see our skills!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to show my skills!¡± ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaa!¡± For some reason, the barbarians who had been summoned in the morning took the test with great enthusiasm. It was completely unexpected. It¡¯s not like you want to see my fighting skills right now. ¡®When did these guys become serious about architecture?¡¯ Out of curiosity, I asked Einar vaguely, and a completely unexpected answer came out. No, not exactly¡­ sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It¡¯s thanks to the brainwashing of the Executive Secretary.¡± As a tribal leader, a word appeared that could not be overlooked. ¡°¡­Brainwashing?¡± ¡°The Executive Secretary said that even goblin notions can be cured with appropriate compensation and constant praise.¡± When I listened to the story, wondering what it meant, it seemed like Shavin had made efforts in many ways to change the perception of the warriors. The warriors who completed the task were given a small reward, praised greatly in front of everyone, and their desire for honor was satisfied. ¡®It satisfies the need for recognition¡­¡¯ Should I pinpoint the part where the barbarian goes crazy and runs wild? Why are warriors so passionate about force in the first place? The reason may be that force is closely related to life itself¡­ The essence is that the need for recognition is satisfied. Because everyone recognizes strong people, our warriors shed blood and sweat every day. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but some time ago we had a conversation about building a house quickly! ¡°If you win there, you become more popular with the opposite sex, so I went out there and it was difficult!¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°it¡¯s a shame! ¡°I could have done better if I had learned construction work instead of going into the labyrinth!¡± Even Einar said something that was completely contradictory, so there would be no need to explain the status of architecture within the tribe¡­ ¡®I don¡¯t know if this went well or not¡­¡¯ As a tribal leader, I was a little worried, but I decided to look at the positive side as much as possible. If architecture becomes more advanced, doesn¡¯t that mean there will be a way to make a living without having to live as a warrior? Increasing options is always a good thing. ¡®¡­Anyway, I guess it would be good to have expectations like this?¡¯ Soon, from a distance, I watched the demonstration construction process prepared by Shavin Emoor and took the time to evaluate the architectural skills of our warriors. ¡°I can move three rebars!!¡± ¡°No, I can do four!!¡± On carrying capacity. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaa!!¡± In terms of work speed. ¡°What are you doing! ¡°Just stick it in there!¡± Details ha. ¡°¡­What, Kirita, Myoka¡¯s second son! W, the window doesn¡¯t fit here. ¡°What should I do?¡± Highly difficult work skills. ¡°Everyone, cheer up! ¡°The president said he would give us 10,000 stones if we build it by today!¡± Labor costs ha. Also, let me point out a few peculiarities here. Only square-shaped buildings can be built. I don¡¯t know how to make a circular roof. Overall, it¡¯s fast, but mistakes are frequent. I don¡¯t know how to read blueprints at all¡­. ¡®Is it this much¡­¡¯ I whetted my appetite as I saw the disadvantages that were as obvious as the advantages. ¡°Useup¡­.¡± ¡­what should I do with this? Chapter 651 Episode 651: Barbarian Business (4) After the comprehensive evaluation was completed, after much deliberation, I requested help from the Goldbeard family. After all, I am participating as a representative of Melves in the contest hosted by the Marquis. There is no reason to expect victory with just the barbarians. In fact, after winning the order, all of Melves¡¯ architectural businesses will work together to carry out the construction work. ¡®The problem is that man¡¯s pride¡­¡¯ Due to the arbitrariness of the society, the representative of Melves became none other than Baron Yandel. Because of that, I was concerned about what might happen, but fortunately, Count Goldbeard dispatched an expert on the same day as soon as he received my request. Like an aristocrat, he takes care of practical benefits rather than pride. In any case, even if the main character is Baron Yandel, everyone will enjoy the additional trickle-down effect. ¡°Hahaha! How are you? ¡°This is the house we built!¡± ¡°Surprisingly¡­ it¡¯s not that bad¡­?¡± The dispatched architectural engineers at first wondered what kind of architecture barbarians were doing, but their faces changed to admiration when they saw the speed of work and the results. ¡°The technology is crude, but perhaps because they are all former explorers and strong bones, they are overwhelming when it comes to using force.¡± ¡°If only they could take on simple tasks that do not require technology and take a long time¡­¡± ¡°It will definitely reduce work time drastically!¡± The dispatched technicians started by dividing their roles without any hesitation. Barbarian jobs require simple labor. Dwarves do jobs that require architectural knowledge or dexterity. As a tribal leader, it is unfortunate that the warriors cannot learn skills from over their shoulders¡­ Well, first of all, this has to be the most efficient. Because winning the contest is the most important priority right now. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°The work speed itself is fast, but it doesn¡¯t rely solely on strength.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t know in a few days. ¡°Even you Ammans will never be able to last long like this.¡± ¡°You might need training.¡± Engineers who identified the Barbarians¡¯ biggest problems immediately began special training to fix them. ¡°Take a good look. When lifting a rebar, hold this part here tightly and use your strength right here¡­ like this!¡± ¡°oh¡­!¡± ¡°When you put it down, put this part down from this angle first. What is it like? ¡°It¡¯s smooth even though I barely put in any effort, right?¡± ¡°Oh oh¡­!¡± ¡°When raising a pillar, it is always better to have two people, but if you inevitably have to do it alone, follow this posture.¡± ¡°Oooh¡­!!¡± Dwarves who teach the know-how obtained from construction work, and barbarians who learn it with enthusiasm. In my opinion, the learning speed was not bad. Maybe it¡¯s about learning skills in other areas. I was born with the ability to use my body. ¡°Not there, but using our strength here¡ª.¡± ¡°ah! ¡°You mean I can do it this way?¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s right! That¡¯s exactly what you¡¯re doing¡­!¡± After the training curriculum was roughly decided, we discussed with the technicians and decided on the work method. The method decided was to have one dwarf engineer take on the role of a ten seal and supervise ten barbarians on site¡­ ¡®There will come a time when we barbarians alone will be able to accomplish everything.¡¯ Isn¡¯t that basically the case with technical boards wherever you go? You just need to start with chores and learn them one by one. If you do that, one day you will become an expert. ¡°I will talk to the Count tomorrow so that more technicians can be dispatched. ¡°We won¡¯t be able to handle this many people on our own.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± ¡°So, can I hear more about the contest that the Prime Minister is hosting? ¡°If you know that, you can prepare accordingly.¡± Afterwards, it was explained to me how and how the contest would be held, and I trusted the professionalism that the dwarves had shown so far and fully entrusted them with preparing for this contest. ¡°¡­Trust is something to be thankful for, but is it okay if we prepare that important thing on our own?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s so important, I¡¯m leaving it to you. ¡°You are the best experts in this field.¡± ¡°¡­The Baron is completely different from what I heard. ¡°We will prepare as hard as we can to meet your expectations.¡± ¡°I will believe it.¡± At first glance, it seems like I¡¯ve postponed all the work I needed to do to the dwarves, but it¡¯s actually more accurate to say that I¡¯ve lessened the work. Even if it wasn¡¯t for this, there was a lot of work to do. ¡°Shavin, then I will go to the city.¡± Phew¡­ when will I finish this? *** Although Lafdonia is a barbaric city that disregards human life, it is surprisingly modern in some ways. There is a bank that does not pay interest. There is a huge water supply and sewerage facility beneath the city. Since magic is real, we are sometimes surprised to find everyday items that are impossible even with science. Anyway, I¡¯ll leave this aside here. As Lafdonia is characterized by strong public power, starting a business requires a series of preparations. This means that it is impossible to just randomly buy land, build a building, and conduct business. Not to mention in complex cases like mine. ¡®Fortunately, it was approved this time.¡¯ The business application, which had been rejected twice even after preparation with the help of Shavin Emour, was finally approved today. It was rare for a noble title with a clear identity to be approved with such difficulty, but it was inevitable. ¡°I sincerely congratulate you on the establishment of Yandel Sangang. To explain once again, the maximum number of employees that can be registered is 10,000¡­¡± It is rare for a business to proceed on such a large scale from the beginning. Of course, there was a lot to review and a lot of documents to submit. But it was also impossible to start small. First of all, in order to mobilize barbarians for work, they had to be registered as employees first. Dwarves, they probably have their own company, so they can just outsource it through collaboration, but¡­ We Barbarians have nothing like that. No, even if we search through long history, it has never happened. ¡®Is this the first company founded by a barbarian?¡­¡¯ I happened to leave behind a new achievement, but this isn¡¯t that important, so I¡¯ll skip it. After registering the warriors as employees over the course of a few days, I began caring for the residents of Bifron in earnest. Well, it¡¯s a waste to leave this much manpower alone, right? I¡¯m already covering all the taxes they have to pay and all the expenses they spend on eating and sleeping. ¡°Shavin, starting today, teach construction to all young men.¡± ¡°yes? ¡°Is it still like that?¡± ¡°¡­Is that so?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not an opportunity that comes around often. I also told them to watch closely what the dwarven engineers are doing and learn from them. ¡°If one day they can fulfill that role instead, that would be the best.¡± ¡°Then what about women¡­?¡± ¡°Women are already working behind the scenes. ¡°All the meals distributed yesterday were also prepared by them.¡± I had nothing to say to that. The instructions I was going to give were already in progress. ¡°Oh, by the way, most of the children knew how to read, probably because they studied there. ¡°If I have time, I think I can train them properly and give them office work.¡± ¡°¡­I see, right?¡± Suddenly, I remember what the owner said to me earlier. [I can¡¯t figure it out at all. Are such talented people lucky enough to gather around Baron Yandel, or are they able to shine because they are by the Baron¡¯s side?] To be honest, I wasn¡¯t very impressed at the time. That¡¯s because it was actually me who came up with the ¡®cheonsei¡¯ system. But now I look back on that story seriously. Which side is Shavin? Is it the latter or the former? I thought about it, but the conclusion I came to was that there was no point in making distinctions. It was my luck to meet the talented Shavin. Because it was I who gave Shavin her position and loosened her restrictions so that she could do anything. ¡°I¡­ aren¡¯t you angry?¡± While she was thinking that, Shavin asked her an unexpected question. ¡°huh? ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°No, I was just wondering because her expression was so stiff. ¡°I let things proceed as I please¡ª.¡± ¡°There is nothing like that, so don¡¯t worry. ¡°The reason my expression was stiff in the first place was because I thought I did a good job of bringing you here.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m glad if that¡¯s the case.¡± Shavin, who had an embarrassed expression on her face at my honest words, opened her mouth with an unusually shy expression on her face. ¡°I think I did a good job too¡­.¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± ¡°Although he is busy, he thinks it was a good idea to leave his previous job and follow Mr. Yandel. ¡°There are a lot of good people¡­¡± Well, she had a girlish expression. ¡°For example, someone like Rotmiller?¡± When I said this with a chuckle, Shah Bin was startled and opened her eyes round. ¡°Ugh? ¡°Huh, how did you know?!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know. ¡°Until a little while ago.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Shavin covers her mouth, giving her a frustrated look. And she didn¡¯t say anything for a while. ¡°Secret¡­ you have to keep it¡­? Otherwise, the administration, the secretary general, and everything else will be hit.¡± She throws a threat more terrifying than anything else. ¡°Well, of course. ¡°I will absolutely keep your secret, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯m glad.¡± ¡°But do we really need to keep it a secret? ¡°It seemed like Rotmiller was interested in you too.¡± ¡°Really?! Mr. Rottmiller said he was interested in me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not what I said, it¡¯s what I felt! ¡°That¡¯s how it feels!¡± ¡°¡­Well, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m playing around with people.¡± Now I see that it wasn¡¯t just airflow. I don¡¯t know what Rottmiller is like, but Shavin seems to have gone over to the stage of unrequited love¡­ ¡®This is my first time seeing something like this.¡¯ For a moment, she felt unfamiliar with her unfamiliar appearance. smart. There was a knock on the door outside her, which prompted Shavin to quickly fix her hair. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Rottmiller knocking!¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± ¡°¡­Would you like to come in?¡± Soon, Shavin cleared her throat once and gave permission in a decorated voice, and the door slowly opened, and Lot Miller came in. ¡°Yandel? ¡°Were you there too?¡± ¡°Oh, just for a moment because of work. ¡°I was just about to leave.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve had a chance to talk¡­¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m busy. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it together next time!¡± Soon I left the office as if running away. ¡®¡­I¡¯m sure you two will take care of it.¡¯ Even thinking about cancer, I am not in a position to tell someone else to get involved in their dating business. *** Time always flies. Isn¡¯t he like that too? No matter how busy or leisurely I lived, when I look back, it always passes by in an instant. It was like that this time too. ¡®How come you¡¯re busier than in the labyrinth¡­¡¯ He meets a nobleman introduced to him by the former real estate agent, and is called to Count Alminus because of an aspect that requires coordination within the business. We also investigated what preparations other families participating in the contest hosted by the Marquis were making. If you win the order, decide how to share the profits with other collaborating families, including the Goldbeard family, etc. ¡°Uncle, are you awake?¡± ¡°Wash up quickly and get ready to go. ¡°If this continues, it will be late.¡± As I continued my daily routine of not being able to sleep well, it suddenly became brighter. That day. ¡°iced coffee! ¡°Today is the day, right?¡± ¡°Oh oh! ¡°It is a day to show the world the innate superiority of our warriors!¡± As soon as I got ready and headed to the meeting place, I saw warriors already gathered in the vacant lot holding shovels. 90 barbarians and 10 dwarves. According to the contest rules, the best 100 people were carefully selected among our warriors. ¡®How reassuring and dignified they are.¡¯ After confirming that each person¡¯s eyes were alive, I did not speak for a long time. ¡°What are you doing? Everyone, take your tools.¡± It was a line I wanted to say at least once. Chapter 652 Episode 652 Event (1) Shouts like a howling storm erupt from all directions, something I had never heard even on the day of the triumphal ceremony. ¡°Waaaaaaaaaaaa¡ª!!!¡± ¡­How many people are there? No matter where you look, north, south, east or west, there are only people, people, and people. Perhaps because of this, the Barbarians also seem to have put too much strength into their shoulders and lats. ¡®I didn¡¯t know it would be this big of an event¡­¡¯ I heard from the Marquis that the scale would be much larger, but when I came here and saw it with my own eyes and felt it with my own skin, the level of reality was different. ¡®It¡¯s no joke.¡¯ A chaotic international situation and an uncertain future. Is it because it was a fun event that occurred in the meantime? The extensive publicity of the Marquis may have played a role, but I think the combination of these factors made this event a great success. Well, the event itself is interesting. Isn¡¯t he like that too? The country will be interested in the news that those noble noble families will compete with each other based on their construction skills. ¡°handsome!! Bjorn Jandel¡­!!¡± ¡°Aaaahhh!¡± Still, I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a festive atmosphere, so I felt a little awkward. Well, I have no intention of staying stiff like a tree and moving on. ¡°The character casted [Transcendence].¡± ¡°The character casted [Giant].¡± So that it can be clearly seen even from far away spectator stands. He inflates his body to its fullest size and shouts with all his might. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaaaaaa¡ª!!!!¡± A roar that covers the entire stage, breaking through the noise of 10,000 spectators. As expected, the response was explosive. ¡°Waaaaaaaaaaaa¡ª!!!¡± ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaah!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a giant!!¡± Enthusiastic cheers echoed back. ¡°The character¡¯s reputation has increased by +1.¡± ¡°The character¡¯s reputation has increased by +1.¡± ¡°The character¡¯s reputation has increased by +1.¡± ¡°The character¡¯s reputation increases by +1¡­¡± ¡¸¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡¹ Hmm, maybe this will increase your reputation a little more? It¡¯s hard to know because you can¡¯t read the system log, but it doesn¡¯t matter even if your reputation doesn¡¯t increase. Since he¡¯s become a clown, it¡¯s not a bad idea to definitely provide fan service. Aren¡¯t these difficult times for everyone? There should be some joy like this. ¡°Now then, with this, all of Baron Yandel¡¯s technicians have entered!¡± Soon, the technicians and I stood in a prepared spot, and the emcee naturally began to conduct the event. A brief introduction to the five families, the purpose of this contest, and even how this contest is conducted. ¡®Please, come out with something easy¡­.¡¯ After the brief explanation, we went straight into the lottery. The test topic for this contest was to be decided by each Daseok family by drawing lots¡­. ¡°The first box is filled with balls with the number of floors of the building to be built today, but what will the result be¡­!¡± Unfortunately, the number on the ball drawn by Viscount Chiembrotta, who was first in line, was 4. ¡°4th floor! In today¡¯s contest, the number of floors of the building that engineers must build is 4 floors. ¡°It was a very difficult setting right from the start!¡± Considering that the 5th floor was the maximum, it was as if it had the characteristics of a 4-star rating¡­ ¡°The second box contains the main materials for the building that needs to be built today.¡± Stone buildings and wooden buildings. Broadly speaking, there are only these two, but if you go into details, there are surprisingly many materials. Bricks, synthetic clay, logs, wooden planks, etc¡­. ¡°It¡¯s Ganghwaseok!¡± ¡°her¡­!¡± Soon, as soon as the materials were decided, the sound of singing came from all over the place. After all, reinforced stone is the most difficult material to handle. First of all, it is difficult to physically handle because it is heavy and difficult to process. but¡­. ¡®Is this a good thing for us?¡¯ It would have been even more difficult if something like synthetic mud, a building material unique to this world that had properties similar to cement, had been discovered. Because barbarians can¡¯t do such delicate work. Anyway, the lottery proceeded quickly after that and the exam topic was completely decided. A four-story building made of reinforced stone. ¡°The ball from the third box is¡­ 8!¡± The minimum number of glass windows per floor is 8¡­. ¡°Residential building! ¡°It¡¯s a residential building!¡± The use of the building is residential, not commercial. and¡­. ¡°The ball that Baron Yandel will draw has the artistic theme of the building to be built from now on written on it. For reference, among the merits, the characteristics that will be the main criteria in the evaluation, such as nobility, softness, and intimidation, are written down¡­ Ah! ¡°The ball is out now!¡± The theme of the building is¡­ ¡°happiness! ¡°I¡¯m happy!¡± ¡­write it. For some reason, the topic that was the most distant from me came up. *** The total construction period given for this contest was 3 days. Considering that there is a 4-story building at stake, it is a very tight schedule, but¡­ ¡®Rather, it has to be at that level to be evaluated.¡¯ Since everyone is a professional, if you give them enough time, they will all build a complete building. So in the end, it just becomes a place to evaluate art. ¡®What¡¯s important is how realistic the building can be built in a short period of time¡­¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s sell the land first! ¡°If it¡¯s a four-story building, you have to start with foundation work first!¡± As soon as the contest started, the warriors started digging the ground and then gathered with the technicians for a brief discussion. ¡°I think we can do this by slightly modifying the drawing I prepared. What do you think?¡± ¡°I think it would be better to use this drawing as a basis instead.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the theme happiness? Even if we reduce the number of rooms, wouldn¡¯t it be better to expand the size of the rooms?¡± Quick discussions about exam content. This is what I felt as I listened quietly to the side, and everyone was engrossed in the topic of ¡®happiness.¡¯ ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll be happy just because it¡¯s spacious? ¡°You have to give off a comfortable atmosphere!¡± ¡°Well, wouldn¡¯t it be better to create a space structure so wonderful that everyone would envy it?¡± ¡°kid! ¡°Let¡¯s decorate the child¡¯s room.¡± The happiness that people feel is different. Therefore, I felt that my worries were pointless. ¡®It¡¯s an art score in the first place, right?¡¯ In my view, it ultimately comes down to interpretation. Why isn¡¯t there something like that? The most important ability in modern art is persuasion. And in that sense. ¡°How about this structure?¡± ¡°¡­yes? ¡°Isn¡¯t this far from happiness for anyone?¡± When I propose a new structure, the engineers tilt their heads. However, when I explained why I chose this structure and explained my artistic interpretation, everyone looked shocked. Even though it sounded like sophistry, I was able to understand it to some extent. ¡°Sure¡­ even if you don¡¯t get art points, it will be highly regarded if you do it that way.¡± ¡°In the first place, the purpose of this contest was not to build a nice building.¡± ¡°Besides, I heard that the audience¡¯s evaluation is also included on the last day¡­ Maybe I can get a high score then.¡± In any case, is it because I am the one in charge of this contest? When I argued more strongly, the technicians looked as if they were wondering if this was true, but followed the decision itself. ¡°¡­Then, will you make the final decision to follow this blueprint?¡± ¡°Yes, I like it very much.¡± After discussing for about an hour and completing the blueprint, the basic work of digging the ground was completed. ¡°Warriors, carry the materials first!¡± ¡°We must be working on a sewer system!¡± ¡°It¡¯s for a competition, so the structure is simple, so it will be over quickly!¡± Afterwards, dwarf engineers began sewer construction, and during that time, barbarians carried materials without stopping. Passionately, as if competing. ¡°You¡¯re carrying two of those big things at once¡­?¡± ¡°there! ¡°He¡¯s holding three!¡± ¡°They¡¯re running there at all¡­?¡± ¡°oh! excuse me! Four! Some people carry four¡­ Ah! ¡°I threw it all away¡­¡± Was he excited by the attention he was getting from the crowd for the first time? Because I overexerted myself, there was a constant crashing sound, but this was roughly expected. I had no intention of pointing out anything in particular. Anyway, it won¡¯t be like that for a while. As construction began in earnest, the crowd, which had been as large as a swarm of bees, was shrinking at a noticeably fast pace. ¡°You said you revealed the completed building in the article, right?¡± ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to come back then.¡± No matter whether it¡¯s a noble race, a contest, or anything else, in the end it¡¯s all about construction. ¡°Oh! ¡°There are fewer people!¡± ¡°Is it because we can¡¯t do it?¡± ¡°five things! This time I will try five¡­!! So don¡¯t go and keep watching!!¡± They were warriors who went overboard even more to keep the crowd going, but when the entertainment ran out, most of the spectators who had enjoyed themselves enough turned away without hesitation. ¡°Ah, ah¡­ mo, everyone has left¡­!¡± ¡°I-I am not qualified to be a warrior¡­!¡± Huh, why are they suddenly like this again? Since the warriors had drastically lost their motivation, I had no choice but to intervene in the situation. ¡°It¡¯s normal for everything to be gone by now, so don¡¯t worry! From the beginning, it was decided that the second and third days would be held privately!¡± ¡°Oh, so you mean you didn¡¯t leave because we didn¡¯t like it?!¡± ¡°Of course! So work hard! When we show the completed building on the morning of the 4th day, there will be a full crowd again! Are you going to disappoint them?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaa!!¡± Okay, then that¡¯s enough for mental care¡­ From then on, while watching other families¡¯ construction, I immediately gave advice and waited nearby if there was anything to provide feedback on our construction. But what is this again? ¡°This is the first time in my life that I have seen a barbarian doing construction work.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if it will collapse on the last day.¡± Workers from other families can be seen whispering in unseen places. Their eyes were full of deep contempt and prejudice toward barbarians. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Four!! ¡°I succeeded in lifting four at the same time!!¡± Fortunately, our barbarians didn¡¯t seem to hear because they were so absorbed in their own work¡­ ¡°Tsk, architecture isn¡¯t just work done with force.¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s because I couldn¡¯t learn, so don¡¯t say too much. Aren¡¯t they pitiful when you get to know them? ¡°There is no way to make money within the tribe, so I came out here like this.¡± As I listen, the level of speech gradually increases. However, rather than being angry, I just didn¡¯t understand. ¡®I don¡¯t know what these bare-bones people believe and do.¡¯ If the young warriors hear this and throw away their shovel handles, then what are they going to do? Are you actually hiding something like power? If you look at the materials being carried, it doesn¡¯t seem like that¡­ ¡°Keuhum!¡± As soon as I cleared my throat, the workers who were chatting behind my back were shocked when they saw me and returned to their seats. Afterwards, I was worried that an accident might occur, so I stood guard to prevent other workers from coming near. And time passes so quickly¡­ One day, two days, three days. ¡°It¡¯s over. ¡°There was a message from the Marquis that no one should touch it anymore until the review takes place tomorrow, and that if any irregularities are discovered, they will be immediately disqualified.¡± The construction ends exactly at midnight on the third day, and the workers who have completed their arduous schedule are spread out on the floor. Our warriors were no different. They worked hard for three days without much sleep, and achieved results worthy of their efforts. ¡°But¡­ it¡¯s late now, but I wonder if it¡¯s really okay to do this.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Baron¡¯s order? ¡°Let us stop thinking.¡± Well, the dwarven engineers still have a very calm face. anyway. Ssaaaaaa- The sound of strong wind and drizzle of rain soaks the dust-filled construction site. ¡°Thank you all for your hard work! ¡°First of all, it looks like we won for sure!¡± ¡°I had no idea that such a low-class building would come out in such a big contest¡­¡± ¡°haha! ¡°Isn¡¯t that what they did best?¡± I did not offer any rebuttal to the workers from other families who ridiculed the building that contained the efforts of our warriors. Before the storm. The results will tell whether they are right or we are right. Chapter 653 Episode 653 Event (2) The long-awaited fourth day, where past efforts are judged. All the stands are filled with residents who gather like bees in the morning. At the center of the stage, which can be seen from the audience, the buildings built by each family over the course of three days are covered with a huge cloth, stimulating people¡¯s curiosity and curiosity. ¡°Hmm, isn¡¯t Baron Yandel¡¯s building really big?¡± This is a gathering of people who have acted as representatives or agents of each family being evaluated today. The man sitting to my right quietly talks to me. ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to it. ¡°What kind of amazing building did those warriors who fought back create?¡± There is no hint of sarcasm or hostility in the words. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t even consider me a competitor, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m not that hung up on this contest itself. It seemed like he just wanted to use this opportunity to make friends with me. ¡°It was fate that we met like this, so please come visit my family sometime later. ¡°I will treat you properly then.¡± ¡°¡­sometime when I have time. But Viscount Chiembrotta, you haven¡¯t come here since the first day?¡± ¡°Haha, since I¡¯m so busy with business, it¡¯s hard to set aside time¡­¡± What is busy? I guess it just wasn¡¯t that earnest on your part. In fact, it was only once that I saw the representative of another family come out and observe in person. Well, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand. ¡°Still, I¡¯m secretly looking forward to it since our Commander-in-Chief said we worked hard. Oh, of course, I¡¯m not very confident because so many prominent families participated.¡± These people have a habit of leaving everything to their subordinates. Therefore, if you lose a contest, it will not be your fault, but because the people under you did not do well. ¡°Viscount Chiembrotta is also humble. ¡°No matter what, we can say that we have avoided last place.¡± But the nobleman on my left, who seemed to be bothered by the sight of the two of us having a conversation, intervened. So this guy¡­ ¡°Earl Wangleston? ¡°What do you mean by avoiding last place?¡± Oh right. It was this. Among the other family representatives, he was the only one who showed passion to come to the site. So of course I saw my building too. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you heard any news from the Viscount? ¡°Baron Yandel built a building that is completely different from the subject of the exam?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± The viscount must have heard what was said, but he kept his mouth shut and made an uncomfortable expression. Ha, really, why are there so many people who start a fight even if they just sit still? ¡°¡­.¡± As I just continued to ignore him, the Count seemed to have lost interest and didn¡¯t say anything more, and the Viscount next to me was focused on the event with a look on his face as if he had been annoyed by some unnecessary person. ¡°Okay, then, let¡¯s unveil the first building you¡¯ve been looking forward to right now!¡± The explanation of how the judging process was carried out in this contest was already over, and the moment to present the finished product in front of people was just around the corner. ¡°Waaaaaaaa!¡± Soon, amid the cheers of the people, the first building¡¯s screen is removed, and the professional engineer in charge of the construction comes out and plays tiki-taka with the host and continues to explain the building. What are the characteristics of this building? What was your intention, and how much attention was paid to every detail. In addition, it presents realistic costs and appeals that it has also taken care of substance. and¡­. ¡°Then let the judging begin now!¡± Once that process is completed, screening will proceed immediately. The review could be broadly divided into three categories. 25% evaluation by architectural experts. Noble Jury Evaluation 25%. 50% evaluation by 100 randomly selected citizens. The evaluation of each item is based on this ratio, and if you get a perfect score in all items, you can get 100 points¡­ ¡°A total of 71 points!¡± The score for the first building is out. He built a house so luxurious that it was jaw-dropping just to look at it, and although he was considered his biggest competitor, his score was lower than expected. It was a very simple reason. I didn¡¯t get a high score in the citizen evaluation. ¡°I don¡¯t understand! Hey! ¡°What was it about the building I built that you didn¡¯t like so much that you gave it that score?¡± When the engineer who was in charge of the design and construction began to argue with an angry voice, the citizen voter in front responded in confusion. ¡°Uh¡­ it¡¯s a nice building¡­ but it seems like it¡¯s from a country that¡¯s too far away from me¡­ so it¡¯s expensive¡­¡± ¡°¡­under! ¡°That¡¯s not even funny!¡± The engineer clicked his tongue as if it was absurd, but did not question the citizens further. I know this too. If you act fussier when all the attention is focused like this, you could end up getting glares from your superiors. Well, it looks ugly enough just by doing it now. ¡°Tsk. ¡°If the citizen evaluation rate is that high¡­ it must be difficult to have fair competition.¡± Anyway, was the previous score shocking? The Count, who is about to take his second turn, clicks his tongue. ¡°What do such lowly people know¡­. What was the Prime Minister thinking when he came up with this method¡­?¡± Well, I think it¡¯s a good approach. The reason the citizen evaluation ratio was set high was probably to increase the entertainment factor in this contest. Isn¡¯t this the first big event since the situation broke out? From the royal family¡¯s perspective, appeasing public sentiment is more important than holding a fair(?) contest. ¡®Anyway, I¡¯ll have to tell the Marquis when I see him later. ¡®He was gossiping behind my back.¡¯ Regardless of each family¡¯s complaints, the event continued and scores were awarded one after another. The count, who was second in line, presented a house with practical elegance that was a moderate compromise with reality, scoring 76 points. Writer Nam, who was third, scored 71 points. And the Viscount, who was fourth in line¡­ ¡°It¡¯s 69 points!¡± As I reached my lowest score and came down to last place, the Count did not miss the opportunity and turned to me, pretending to comfort me. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Still, won¡¯t you be able to save face next time it¡¯s your turn?¡± A remark as if it was already an established fact that I was in last place. As before, there was no need to refute it. All you have to do is prove it with results. ¡°Then it¡¯s your last turn! The one everyone has been waiting for! giant! ¡°It¡¯s Baron Yandel¡¯s building!¡± ¡°Waaaaaa!¡± ¡°What¡¯s special about this time is that the baron himself will do the introduction instead of entrusting it to a technician¡­ Please welcome us with a round of applause!¡± When I heard that I was going to go on stage myself, the cheers and cheers got even louder, and the Count next to me frowned at me as if I was a clown. ¡°How did the dignity of nobility come to this point?¡­¡± The look in their eyes as if they were asking why they were working so hard. This is something I have felt in my life, and it is the type of person I should stay away from the most. They are the type that cannot receive positive energy. ¡°Hello, Baron! I heard that Baron Yandel¡¯s opinion was strongly put into this building. Could you briefly explain it before the introduction?¡± ¡°I tried to create a home that was closest to happiness.¡± ¡°oh! Is that so! I¡¯m really looking forward to it. Then, without further ado, I will reveal it right away. ¡°Let me show you!¡± Soon, with a shout from the host, the string was undone and the building that had been covered with cloth was revealed. and¡­. ¡°Waaaaa¡­ Ah?¡± As soon as the building is revealed, the cheers stop. It¡¯s worth it. The exterior was a far cry from the flashy houses shown earlier. ¡°haha¡­! First of all, it is a very simple building on the outside, but it exudes a rustic style! However, surprisingly, there are as many as two such buildings! ¡°Is this a strategy of choosing quantity over quality?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Oh, you say so! surely! ¡°As a result of this contest, you may be able to take charge of an entire section of Labigion, so I think work speed will be quite important in the judging¡­!¡± what. Who is this moderator? Why do you shield so well? Are you by any chance my fan? Or did the Marquis give a separate order on purpose? Regardless of such reasonable doubts arising, the host continued to proceed with the event by forcibly raising the tension. ¡°If you do that, what will it be like inside?¡± From now on, let¡¯s take a look together! oh! I can already see several visitors from the first floor! ¡°It looks like the living room was designed to be relatively narrow.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but it¡¯s the hallway, not the living room.¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it funny that we even call this a living room in the first place?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­ that¡¯s definitely true¡­ Ah, then let¡¯s take a look at the first room!¡± Soon, the interior was revealed in real time using a video recording crystal ball, and the thunderous cheers disappeared like melting snow. ¡°¡­haha! It¡¯s a very small room, isn¡¯t it? The structure is also very unique. Usually, a small room like this doesn¡¯t have a bathroom¡­ Could you tell me why this structure was chosen?¡± ¡°I will explain it later.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Perhaps it was because he had received instructions from the Marquis, but the host broke into a sweat every time I refused to offer help. However, he thought it was already out of his hands. 1st floor, 2nd floor, 3rd floor, 4th floor¡­ While checking every room on every floor one by one, the host no longer forcibly raised the tension. Oh, of course, the will to not give up hope until the end was praiseworthy. ¡°Well, then this is the second building! ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s something surprising hidden inside.¡± ¡°Oh, there¡¯s nothing hidden.¡± ¡°yes¡­?¡± ¡°It means there is no need to go in because it is a building with the exact same structure.¡± ¡°¡­I see, I see.¡± The presenter closes his eyes tightly as even his last hope is cruelly trampled. However, in the meantime, he did not forget his mission itself. ¡°¡­Then can I listen to the explanation you said you would give later?¡± While listening to the host¡¯s questions, I slowly looked around. The audience looked as shocked as their expectations were high. The nobles reacted as if they knew that would happen. The moderator¡¯s gaze seems to be asking us to please stop causing more accidents¡­ Tuk-tuk. It was just the right atmosphere to give a twist. Yeah, so¡­ ¡°This house is narrow. ¡°Even if you live alone, you can¡¯t accumulate a lot of luggage, and it¡¯s difficult to live with a spouse, let alone a child.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°There is no garden or terrace to get some fresh air, and the kitchen is cramped, so it¡¯s inconvenient to cook.¡± It arouses interest by showing off weaknesses. Well, if it comes out like this, people will naturally have expectations. What will happen next? ¡°but!¡± I shouted loud enough for everyone to hear even without a voice amplification device. ¡°I can assure you, this house is the closest to happiness!¡± ¡°¡­Can I hear the reason why you said that?¡± ¡°Because there is no such thing as a world where everyone is happy.¡± In fact, a society in which all members of society are happy has not been achieved even with modern technology. But, rather, that¡¯s why. ¡°This house is a house for moving towards a happy future!¡± I introduced the building we built in a more passionate voice than ever before. ¡°A house where you can dream of happiness even if you don¡¯t have anything right now!¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°A house built in the hope that even if not everyone can be happy, there will be at least an ¡®opportunity¡¯ to be happy in the future.¡± It is a 4-story building with as many as 24 households. ¡°It¡¯s called Happy House!¡± To put it simply, it is a studio apartment. *** After explaining the concept of a happy house, I began my self-appeal in earnest. Realistic unit price and estimated monthly rent. And how practical the small-looking studio space was actually designed for single-person households. ¡°At that price, it¡¯s cheaper than staying long-term at a decent inn, right?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t a wall¡­ it was a storage cabinet¡­?¡± ¡°Unbelievable! ¡°A dining table comes out of a cabinet!¡± Maybe it¡¯s because my first impression was so bad. As the advantages are revealed one by one, public opinion quickly reverses. however¡­. ¡®I¡¯m a little uneasy about this.¡¯ I also launched the negative strategy I had prepared in advance. Well, this is definitely a ¡®competition¡¯, right? Since it is the last turn, you cannot actually reduce the opponent¡¯s score, but you can induce them to give you a good score just by changing their perception. thus¡­. ¡°How many people do you think will be happy if they enter the building I showed you earlier?¡± ¡°¡­Wouldn¡¯t most people be happy? ¡°I feel like I want to live there, too.¡± ¡°well. I don¡¯t know, but more than 90% of this city is probably unhappy. You will struggle to pay the rent every month, and even if you get seriously injured somewhere, you will have to force yourself to go to work and earn money. ¡°Because I have to pay taxes.¡± ¡°ah¡­!¡± ¡°Even look at the structure. What a waste of space. This is a characteristic of houses that look nice but are uncomfortable to live in. Besides, there is no storage space, right? ¡°These houses become messy as soon as they have luggage.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°And what about management fees? It would cost additional money to keep the exterior of the building clean, the lighting, etc., but would you want to live in a house like that and pay those costs? ¡°It¡¯s a building that doesn¡¯t have a few pillars so it looks like it might break if you hit it?¡± As the previous buildings were criticized based on logical grounds, the speed at which public opinion changed accelerated. ¡°I¡¯m sure¡­ with a building like that, the cost savings would be significant.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not our place to live anyway.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s about lowly things, you might be happy in a house like that.¡± It seems that the public opinion of the noble judges has already begun to move. ¡°I did a durability test, and this house is stronger than I imagined.¡± ¡°I looked at the blueprint earlier, and it will be a building where the basics have been thoroughly maintained.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t collapse even if there¡¯s an earthquake.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s extravagant on the outside, it¡¯s bound to have some weak points, but that building doesn¡¯t have that.¡± ¡°If managed properly, it will last for a hundred years.¡± As public opinion moves, architectural experts also begin to nod their heads one by one. However, couldn¡¯t we just sit back and watch this happen? ¡°How much time are you giving me? ¡°Now let¡¯s start judging!¡± The host also came to his senses after hearing the count¡¯s complaint and proceeded with the final screening. and¡­. ¡°Okay, the results are in!¡± Finally, the judges¡¯ scores were added up and Baron Yandel¡¯s total score came out. Although it hasn¡¯t been announced yet. Exciting-! My heart vibrates happily. The air is cool, and my mind is peaceful. A state of almost perfect composure where you don¡¯t feel any anxiety. ¡°We are in second place with a total of 72 points!¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± ¡°The first place in this contest is the Earl of Wangleston, who received a total of 76 points! ¡°I sincerely congratulate you¡­!¡± ¡­nimiral. *** I believe that second place is more valuable than first place. That¡¯s because second place gives you the opportunity to understand your shortcomings more clearly than anyone else. ¡®I think I was clearly overwhelming in the citizen vote, but it seems like the rest were the problem.¡¯ Nobles and engineers served as judges. There was a high possibility that my philosophical beliefs did not resonate deeply with these people. These people are naturally stubborn. ¡°I came in second place¡­ I guess I did my best. ¡°Although we are only 1 point away from tied for 3rd place.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Anyway, the Baron¡¯s speech was truly surprising. Of course, if he simply did what he said, he would be the world.¡± Soon, Count Wangleston goes up to the stage, scratching my heart, and wins the prize money for winning first place in the contest. I felt like I was burning inside, but it wasn¡¯t enough to make me shed tears. Should I say that the goal has already been exceeded? ¡®If you¡¯re in second place¡­ there¡¯s nothing more to look at.¡¯ I feel sorry for that count who is smiling like a winner, but in the end, the order for District 7 will fall to me. Because the Prime Minister promised in the first place. As long as you achieve a certain level of success that won¡¯t seem strange to others, I will let Baron Yandel take it. So, in the end, the winner is me¡­ ¡°under¡­.¡± But why is that guy so obnoxious? In the first place, you can just send first place to the podium. Why are you calling us too? At that time, I was muttering to myself and glaring at the Earl of Wangleston who was standing in front of the Marquis. ¡®light¡­?¡¯ A large light flashes in one part of the audience. His instinctive physical reaction was much quicker than the sense of discomfort in his head. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Exciting-!! The heart that senses a threat begins to flutter loudly. ¡®¡­Magic.¡¯ Only then does the mind perceive the situation. ¡®Dangerous.¡¯ Not me, that one. I don¡¯t know what happened. ¡®It must be stopped.¡¯ There was no time to make long judgments. Shield Baba¡¯s instinct took control of his body. ¡°The character casted [Scale of Greed].¡± ¡°The character¡¯s magic power is over 500.¡± ¡°All magical damage received is reduced by 50%.¡± Therefore, first use the skill and dash forward. Kwaaaaaaaaaaaa! An explosion that erupted as soon as the target was embraced. Cheeeeeeeek-! A hot pain radiating from the back. and¡­. ¡°¡­It¡¯s a surprise attack!¡± Time passes quickly starting with someone¡¯s shout. Belatedly, the knights around me gathered around me and formed a tight security guard around me, and I also let out a moan that I had been suppressing. ¡°Ah-oh¡­.¡± The pain was much greater than I expected. As a result, I unknowingly released the arm I was holding, and only then did the Marquis seem to come to his senses, looking at me with blank eyes and asking. ¡°you¡­.¡± Just looking at the cancer, it doesn¡¯t seem like something a person whose life was saved would say. ¡°¡­Why did you save me?¡± I didn¡¯t really have anything to say either. ¡°uh¡­.¡± I know. Why did I block this? Chapter 654 Surviving The Game as a Barbarian Chapter 654 Episode 654 Event (3) The moment the explosion exploded. ¡°Aaaahhh!¡± The crowd¡¯s cheers turn into screams. ¡°there! ¡°Magic came from over there!¡± ¡°Control it so that no one can get out!¡± Soldiers waiting nearby to prepare for any unexpected incident rush towards the point where the magic started. ¡°Rain, get out of the way¡­!¡± Chaos ensues as crowds of people leave their seats for fear of being caught up in a terrorist attack. ¡°¡­Your Excellency the Marquis! ¡°Are you hurt anywhere?¡± It¡¯s terrorism. In the midst of such a big event, he boldly aimed to become prime minister of a country. ¡°¡­It¡¯s been a very long time since we¡¯ve been in a situation like this.¡± Have you surprisingly had a lot of experience in this area? The Marquis, who seemed to have lost consciousness for a moment, quickly came to his senses and stood up fine, shaking off his sleeves. and¡­. ¡°I¡¯m fine, so please look after this friend first.¡± For some reason, he speaks in a much softer voice than usual and looks at me. With those words, a priest who was attending the event approached me and began treatment¡­ ¡°You need to leave quickly!¡± ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Despite the knights¡¯ urgent pleas, the Marquis waited until my wounds had recovered to some extent before he approached me and spoke to me. I didn¡¯t leave a very long thank you note, though. ¡°Thank you for today¡¯s work.¡± Something is very unfamiliar. Come to think of it, have you ever heard the Marquis say thank you? ¡®¡­ ¡®It seems like it wasn¡¯t there.¡¯ If you look carefully, you might find it, but it will be very different from what it is now. In the first place, I¡¯ve never done anything to deserve a sincere thank you. ¡°Once this matter is resolved, I will call you separately.¡± With those words, the Marquis left, escorted by knights, and I stayed behind to reminisce about what had happened a little while ago. Although I don¡¯t plan on doing it after receiving a thank you note. ¡®¡­Why did I do that?¡¯ To be honest, I regret it a little. After all, the Marquis is so pretty that he throws his body to save me? Wasn¡¯t it enough magic to even harm me in dragon mode? If we had left it alone, the Marquis would have died. ¡®Oh, I guess that wasn¡¯t it?¡¯ The other day, when he asked if he could kill the Marquis, Lee Baek-ho answered like this. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Uh, that¡¯s a bit¡­ Even if you kill that bastard, he will be resurrected in the palace.] [¡¤¡¤¡¤resurrection? What does that mean?] [Ah, you don¡¯t know that. Is it because it¡¯s something that wasn¡¯t in the game? Anyway, there is such a royal treasure, and it is now in the hands of the Marquis.] Whether I jumped at him or just watched from behind, the Marquis would not have died anyway. ¡®Well, if you think about it that way, maybe it¡¯s not that bad?¡¯ We build up goodwill through this incident, and later we get stabbed in the back. Even if you get hit in the back, it hurts more when someone you trust hits you, right? ¡®¡­Anyway, I need to change my habit of rushing in and blocking.¡¯ Even though the situation wasn¡¯t that bad, I was immediately aware of my bad habits in this case. Is it because doing what you do in the labyrinth means getting beaten up instead? It seems like I have a deeply ingrained obsession that no matter what I do, I have to be punished first¡­ ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°¡­ huh?¡± What is this again? Suddenly, someone spoke to me and I saw that it was the Earl of Wangleston, who had won first place in this contest. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t pushed me at the right time, I would have been caught in the explosion. ¡°Baron Yandel saved my life.¡± ah¡­ It can be interpreted that way. Well, if I hadn¡¯t pushed him, I think he would have been seriously hurt. This guy was right next to the Marquis when the magic flew. ¡°I¡¯m glad you¡¯re safe.¡± After giving a rough answer, Earl Wangleston carefully asked me one question. ¡°But¡­ ¡°I¡¯m being presumptuous, but why did you save me?¡± Coincidentally, it was the same question the Marquis asked. I smiled and asked back. ¡°Why can¡¯t I save it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­.¡± Earl Wrangleston, who was speechless, spoke frankly. ¡°I am not a competitor. ¡°Without me, Baron Yandel could have been number one.¡± It was a bit absurd. Does he think this contest is some kind of battle survival? ¡®or not¡­ ¡®It may just be an aristocratic way of thinking.¡¯ ¡°Besides, even if that¡¯s not the case¡­ ¡°There¡¯s no reason for the Baron to look favorably on me, is there?¡± To interpret it, it means that I wasn¡¯t mean to you earlier¡­ To be honest, this is no different from being caught. In fact, he had forgotten she even existed until she came to say thank you. But there is no need to say it straight away. ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. ¡°I just saved it because I could.¡± As I said that and patted the man on the shoulder, the Count looked up at me with strange eyes. ¡°Baron Yandel¡­ He really is as he said. ¡°I sincerely apologize for my previous rudeness.¡± Hearing things like this from someone who hated me. ¡­This is surprisingly satisfying. *** ¡°The character¡¯s reputation has increased by +10.¡± ¡°The character¡¯s reputation has increased by +10.¡± ¡°Character¡¯s reputation increases by +10¡­¡± ¡¸¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡¹ ¡¸¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡¹ *** An architectural contest that attracted the attention of many people. And the terrorist attack that occurred there. Of course, as soon as the next morning, it was featured in all the media outlets in Lapdonia. An assassination attempt was made on the Marquis and the hero who stopped it, Bjorn, son of the giant Yandel. The headlines were all different, but in the end, this was the main content, and other than that, it was very quiet. An assassin sent from Noark or something. Could it be a terrorist attack for political reasons? Maybe his son did that because he coveted the title, etc. Unlike numerous rumors being created on the streets, the media did not make any speculations. Even third-rate daily newspapers that thrive on aggro were quiet in this area¡­ ¡®The Marquis¡¯ power is enormous.¡¯ It¡¯s a bit surprising that even the media outlets that always put a lot of effort into scrawling bullshit whenever my story appears are doing the same. Well, since it involves the second-in-command of the country, is it natural to be cautious? anyway. It¡¯s the third day since that happened. ¡°wow¡­ ¡°The culprit hasn¡¯t been caught yet¡­.¡± Today, as she was checking the news by opening the newspaper, Misha pushed her face in from behind. ¡°Bjorn, where do you think you are? Noark? silence? Or that annoying son-in-law?¡± ¡°Well, I think it¡¯s highly likely that it¡¯s Noark¡­ ¡°How about something a little lower than that?¡± ¡°why? ¡°Because we¡¯re too close to be colleagues?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± I¡¯ve been feeling it recently, but it seems like Missha¡¯s tension has risen significantly these days. Well, did anything good happen? Since it¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve been together, I asked him about his current situation and I can immediately hear why his expression got better. ¡°huh? well? ¡°I don¡¯t really do anything special¡­ I just exercise with Einar during the day¡­ and draw a picture after dinner is ready¡­¡± ¡°painting?¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve been trying it as a hobby for a while now. Last time I went to an art museum with Raines, I got a little interested¡­ Ah! ¡°I¡¯m never going to show you yet, so don¡¯t even ask me to show you!¡± As far as going to the art museum with Amelia, it seems like the period of being single is completely over. As a result, I feel like my old personality is coming back. ¡®It was kind of cute to look like a crouch, but¡­¡¯ After talking more, it seemed like the relationship had improved quite well, even if it wasn¡¯t for Einar or Amelia. ¡°I¡¯m not close to Mr. Gowland yet, but he doesn¡¯t seem like a bad person¡­ and Erwen¡­ I do not know. ¡°When I think about it now, I feel like I did a lot more wrong, so I apologized a while ago, but he walked away¡­¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°But I became very close with Mr. Emure. There are a lot of questions about Rotmiller, right? That¡¯s right, two days ago she even watched Hikuro and Lot Miller so we all watched them together.¡± ¡°what? But why didn¡¯t you come with me?¡± ¡°Well, you said you were busy that day and went out, right?¡± Two days ago, she went to the Royal Intelligence Service because she had some questions about terrorism. under¡­ If I had known there would be such a promise, I would have postponed it. ¡°so¡­ ¡°What are you doing today?¡± ¡°today?¡± ¡°huh. If you don¡¯t have anything else to do, would you like to go to Commelbee with me later? ¡°I saw yesterday that the hilt of the sword was so worn that I wanted to replace it¡­¡± ¡°ah¡­ ¡°Is it okay if we can¡¯t come back together?¡± ¡°huh? why?¡± ¡°I plan to meet the Marquis in the evening. Maybe she should go to Commelbee and then go straight to Karnon. Well, if it¡¯s going to be like this, just later¡ª.¡± ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t matter, so don¡¯t worry about it! I¡¯m just leaving the knife with me anyway! ¡°I¡¯ll get ready right now!¡± After saying that and disappearing, Misha came back like lightning after getting ready to go out, and after that, she immediately left her sacred place and headed to Commelby. After depositing the sword at the blacksmith shop, she had a quick meal nearby. Afterwards, on her way to Commelbee, she stopped by the exchange and spent time checking out the prices of items for sale. ¡°OMG! Why is everything so cheap? ¡°If I had a lot of money, I would buy it all!¡± ¡°I guess since the labyrinth is closed, there won¡¯t be anyone buying it right now. You too, wait a little longer. ¡°The price of things like explorer equipment will continue to fall.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ ¡°It was fun though.¡± ¡°I also had fun for the first time in a long time. ¡°I feel like I want to stay like this longer¡­¡± ¡°Should I go?¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s an appointment I made with the Marquis.¡± ¡°Ugh, have a nice trip¡­.¡± After she broke up with Misha, she went straight to Karnon. Since she had made an appointment, she got a free pass this time without having to fight at the entrance. ¡°We welcome your visit, Baron Yandel. The Marquis is waiting. Please eat inside.¡± Starting with the head of the house waiting at the front at the expected time of my visit, as I entered along the garden, the employees came together to welcome me. ¡®¡­Real noble families are different.¡¯ I feel this again, but how much time must pass before even such employees can naturally greet each other with dignity? As someone who doesn¡¯t even have a home yet, this is something I don¡¯t know. Sigh. Soon, under the guidance of the butler, the door is opened gently, revealing a reception room with a very luxurious yet dignified atmosphere. ¡®¡­how many reception rooms are there in the Marquis?¡¯ Now that I think about it, the reception room is always different every time I come. For some reason, it seems like they created several reception rooms to accommodate different guests¡­ ¡®Of all the places I¡¯ve been to, this one looks the best.¡¯ Just a glance at this room gives you the feeling that I am treating you incredibly well. ¡°Are you here?¡± Even when I entered the room, the Marquis himself stood up to greet me. It was such a new feeling. Well, in the past, when we came to this mansion, we had a conversation through a crystal ball. ¡°¡­ ¡°Sit down, your legs will hurt.¡± ¡°Haha, you sit down first. ¡°You¡¯re a guest, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­.¡± Only after I sat down first did the Marquis sit facing me, and the conversation continued naturally from then on. ¡°That¡¯s all we¡¯ve been talking about these days, so have you found out who the culprit is?¡± ¡°Not yet. The more I dug into it, the more I felt like I was well prepared. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have been in big trouble.¡± ¡°It was something anyone could do.¡± It¡¯s embarrassing¡­. Are you saying you have no intention of revealing resurrection-related items to me? I don¡¯t know, but the compliments to me continued. ¡°Anyone could have done it¡­ Well, there were so many nobles and so many knights that day, but you were the only one who sacrificed themselves for me when the incident occurred.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just your luck, Marquis.¡± ¡°I also heard about your conversation with the Earl of Wangleston through the newspaper. You said you only saved it because you could get it, right? ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°what¡­ It¡¯s true, but¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t my taste to blatantly paint my face with gold like this, so I quickly changed the subject. ¡°But why did you call me today?¡± ¡°First of all, I thought it would be wise to tell you about the progress of this incident. Oh, I was also thinking of letting you know that Baron Yandel has been put in charge of the reconstruction of District 7. ¡°I¡¯ll probably contact you soon.¡± Oh, it saved me an hour to hear that it happened like that. ¡°But this is not the point, so I¡¯ll move on quickly.¡± ¡°¡­ huh?¡± If this is not the main point, then what is the main point? When I tilted my head and thought about that. ¡°As much as I know your personality, I¡¯ll be honest with you.¡± The Marquis erased the soft smile that had been on his face just a moment ago and called my name in a cold voice. ¡°Bjorn, son of Yandel.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°I think you are an evil spirit.¡± Chapter 655 Surviving The Game as a Barbarian Chapter 655 Episode 655 Event (4) Rather than asking whether it is an evil spirit, the words seem to confirm it. I tried to protest, but the Marquis did not give me the chance. ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t say anything like you¡¯re acknowledging it here. You might wonder if it¡¯s a trap. So just listen until I finish.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°No matter what you say, I think you are an evil spirit.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°So even when you became a noble, you cleaned things up so that no one would know. ¡°If it becomes known that a hero like you is an evil spirit, there will be disharmony in the public¡¯s perception.¡± This was a topic I also discussed with Amelia the other day. Why was I able to become a nobleman without ¡®verification¡¯? [It may be that the royal family knew and tolerated this. Because at that time, you were nothing short of a hero in the city.] ¡­I guess this was really the reason. ¡°Evil spirits should always be the main enemies of all residents, and they are. ¡°They take our lives away and are more fearful than any monster in the labyrinth.¡± There was deep, invisible anger in the Marquis¡¯ voice as he said that. ¡°I was happy inside when I found out you had died in the Labyrinth. ¡°It was the best situation for me to lead this country if he disappeared without being revealed that he was an evil spirit.¡± From here on, it was something I knew well. The best situation that the Marquis spoke of soon turned out to be wrong. ¡°But one guy got in the way. You probably know him too. ¡°He¡¯s a shameless guy named Lee Baek-ho.¡± The Marquis was threatened by Lee Baek-ho and had to announce that Bjorn Yandel was an ¡®evil spirit¡¯, and after that, the policy of incorporating evil spirits had to be put on the chopping block. Well, since it is such a big policy, it has not been implemented yet. ¡°He opened my most painful wound.¡± ¡°¡­painful wound?¡± ¡°My son¡­ Eltora Terserion is already dead. ¡°The one occupying my son¡¯s body right now is an evil spirit whose name I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± I was truly surprised. Not because it was my first time hearing this, but because I never thought I would be honest about this. ¡°Looking at that reaction, it seems like you really didn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that.¡± ¡°Anyway, he threatened me with my son¡¯s identity. ¡°I couldn¡¯t deal with my son right away, so I had no choice but to comply with the threat.¡± So what does the Marquis want to say now? Because I didn¡¯t know, I continued to listen to the story. That¡¯s not all I knew. ¡°The policy of incorporating evil spirits should never be implemented. Even if it was not their intention to become evil spirits, if we accept them¡­ who can relieve the sorrow of those whose bodies were taken?¡± In today¡¯s conversation, I felt like I was seeing the Marquis¡¯s inner self for the first time. ¡°That¡¯s why I was able to come up with an excuse right away when you disappeared and came back. ¡°Paradoxically enough, you shouldn¡¯t have been an evil spirit in order to stop his plan.¡± ¡°¡­You were preparing in advance.¡± ¡°I see. You created and recorded fake information behind the scenes to make it look like your undercover mission was real when it wasn¡¯t. ¡°We made every preparation so that no one would be able to tell that it was fake.¡± Now the question is resolved. For some reason, even though this was just a hastily created setup, even big figures like the Duke of Kealunus seemed to believe it without question. I never would have guessed that this was a thoroughly prepared plan during the time I was gone. ¡°Of course, I originally planned to announce that you died during the mission when the time came, but when you came back alive, this plan was also canceled.¡± Now I fully understand the Marquis¡¯ intentions, and both my fists are clenched. ¡°Is that why you sent us to Ice Rock?¡± The Marquis indeed readily agreed without any change in expression. ¡°There is no reason to try to cover the sky with your palms now. That¡¯s right. So I sent it. ¡°At that time, I thought there wouldn¡¯t be any problem if you died before you got your name back.¡± How can someone be so shameless? Regardless of the honest talk we shared earlier, I feel like punching myself in the face right here. But¡­ ¡®Because I decided to endure it.¡¯ Didn¡¯t you swear that day on the cold ice? Now is not the time to vent your anger. Yeah, I mean. ¡°So¡­ now tell me. ¡°What is your reason for saying this?¡± I asked the Marquis while keeping my composure as much as possible. It¡¯s not like the country¡¯s second-in-command is an asshole, and there¡¯s no way he¡¯ll become emotional just because he saved him once. Of course, saving someone¡¯s life won¡¯t have any impact¡­ but there must be a good reason for saying this¡­ ¡°Because it¡¯s confusing.¡± ¡­huh? ¡°Because there is absolutely no reason for you to save me. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the type of person who actually wants me to die when I die?¡± Well, that¡¯s definitely true. But¡­ ¡°Why did you throw yourself to save me? I didn¡¯t understand it at all. But when I thought about it, I realized I wasn¡¯t the only one.¡± The Marquis looks at me and continues speaking. ¡°You have saved so many people. But there was no reason for you to save those people. Thanks to you, I was able to come to a conclusion. ¡°No, I was finally able to admit it.¡± ¡°What was it¡­?¡± ¡°Even though you are an evil spirit, you are a person with heroic qualities.¡± A hero¡­ To be honest, even if I say it that way, it doesn¡¯t really feel real. Because I was just struggling to survive. With the people around me. ¡°Evil spirit or not, you are someone who will have a beneficial influence on this world.¡± Anyway, that¡¯s my impression anyway. Intuitively, I knew that what was to come next was the main point. ¡°So, I have a proposition for you.¡± Soon the Marquis speaks to me with shining eyes. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Stand by our side. And become a true resident of this world and use your power to maintain balance and peace.¡± Is it okay to say it in such a powerful and passionate voice after steadily building up the build-up? The Marquis¡¯ words had the power to lead people. But I know. The more powerful a person is, the more alert he or she must be. ¡®Oh, I almost passed over without realizing it.¡¯ There are two types of people in the world. When hearing a ¡®proposal¡¯, there are those who only think about the good points of the proposal and turn on the hope circuit, and the opposite. I am someone who always wants to be the latter. Therefore¡­ ¡°That¡¯s a strange thing to say, asking me to use my strength. ¡°I¡¯m still doing that enough.¡± He gives vague answers and asks the Marquis to open more cards. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stop talking about things you don¡¯t understand, like evil spirits and all, and just say it honestly if you want something?¡± The Marquis was not embarrassed by my request. He just smiled and continued calmly, as if he knew this would happen. ¡°Hehe, of course it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have something to wish for.¡± ¡°Then tell me.¡± ¡°Even if you take my hand now, there¡¯s no evidence to trust you, right? ¡°I need proof.¡± I heard at one point they concluded that it was a good evil spirit. He must be a man who is free to just flip his hands up and down. ¡°Lee Baek-ho.¡± The air suddenly becomes cold. ¡°Kill him who only wants to upset the balance of this world.¡± Yes, this was the real purpose. ¡°Then I guess I can trust you completely.¡± As expected, it is different. There¡¯s no way this guy would do that just because he saved me once. *** After a moment of silence. The Marquis added as if to persuade me. ¡°If you feel uncomfortable, just think of it as a transaction. ¡°If you take care of Lee Baek-ho, I will become your strong guardian while you live in this world.¡± Well, if it really turns out as it says, it will be reassuring. Because the Marquis has the power to ignore me even if I shout out with my own mouth that I am an evil spirit in the middle of the city. But that makes it even more questionable. There is no need to say why the Marquis wants to kill Lee Baek-ho, so leave it aside. ¡°Why are you trying to make me do that?¡± Why does the Marquis want to entrust this task to me instead of handling it himself? ¡°Because you are the only one who can do that.¡± The Marquis¡¯s reply was unexpected. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve already tried countless times and they¡¯ve all failed. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to even meet him. But¡­ it might be different for you. ¡°For some reason, he was very interested in you.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t have to decide right here, and you don¡¯t have to tell me that you have decided. Just remember. ¡°The moment you cut off his head, you won¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Please make the right choice. Don¡¯t you love this world? Unlike other evil spirits.¡± With those words, the Marquis sipped his cooled tea as if he had said all he wanted to say, and the conversation entered a lull for a moment. The Marquis just spent his time leisurely and never spoke up first, and the more he did that, the more complicated my mind became. What should I answer? Or should I ask something else? That doesn¡¯t matter. No matter what answer I give, the Marquis¡¯s thoughts won¡¯t change, and no matter what question I hear, I won¡¯t be able to trust it 100%. Just like I did with the director of the research center I met on the first basement floor. [The only way to get truth through others is to believe. Therefore, it would be a waste of time for me to continue talking to you for a long time.] [That is why I said it was a deal. Does it matter who I am? You just have to look at it and make your decision whether to accept my offer or not.] What is always important is your own judgment. ¡®But I just asked you to know¡­¡¯ I think you can just think of it as a side quest. There¡¯s no problem even if you don¡¯t wake up, right? ¡°I will consider your offer. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not an evil spirit or anything.¡± When I broke the long silence and spoke, the Marquis nodded with a face without any regrets. ¡°Do whatever you want. But now that the repayment is over, I feel at ease.¡± ¡°¡­What do you mean? ¡°I just meant to think about it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m the type of person who can¡¯t sleep well if I¡¯m not sure about my blessings.¡± ¡°Ah, you mean the construction of District 7¡ª.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m saying.¡± Soon the Marquis shrugged his shoulders and continued. ¡°Suggesting the right path. ¡°This was my reward for saving me.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if you will believe it or not.¡± I heard you really have a knack for making people feel uncomfortable until the very end. ¡°¡­I¡¯ll just go.¡± ¡°How about having a meal? ¡°I feel uncomfortable letting it go like this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not very hungry today.¡± I felt like my head would explode if I ate together with the Marquis in this situation, so I ran away from the mansion. Then, I closed my eyes tightly as I rode the carriage lent by the Marquis to the military platform. It was a mentally draining day in many ways. Drurr, rumble¡­. The sound of the wheels of a carriage rolling gently. As I was using this as background music to clear my head, I quickly felt drowsy. ¡°brother.¡± ¡­huh? What is this, an auditory hallucination? ¡°Why did you save the Marquis back then?¡± At the sound of a clearly heard voice, I opened my eyes and looked out the window. ¡°Why do you want to be friends with the Marquis?¡± Oh, surprise. Why is this bastard here? Chapter 656 Surviving The Game as a Barbarian Chapter 656 Episode 656 Event (5) White blonde hair done in a pomade style. Skin without any blemishes and cold eyes. Just looking at this gives the impression that he is handsome and noble, but¡­ ¡°Tsk!¡± Those frivolous gestures, tone of voice, and facial expressions give off a somewhat quirky and naturally virtuous atmosphere. ¡°why? ¡°Like someone who has seen some kind of ghost.¡± Lee Baek-ho soon entered the carriage through the open window, sat down on the seat across from me, and shamelessly started talking. ¡°You¡¯re very surprised today, aren¡¯t you?¡± The mouth of the guy who said that was smiling brightly, but his eyes were not. ¡°Like someone caught doing something dirty behind your back.¡± Lee Baek-ho, who casts a sharp look in his eyes and spits out serious words. Well, it wasn¡¯t actually wrong. To be honest, as soon as I saw this guy, I felt like I was caught talking behind his back. However, I don¡¯t plan on freaking out and freaking out. ¡®¡­I don¡¯t think I can hear the coachman¡¯s voice.¡¯ After quickly checking on the driver who was still leading the carriage while looking straight ahead, I asked back in a normal voice. ¡°Then you¡¯re not surprised? ¡°They suddenly appear and come in through the window.¡± ¡°Well, I guess it wasn¡¯t just because of that¡­¡± ¡°Not really. How skinny are you? Eat well and exercise some. ¡°How can a man come through such a narrow window?¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s not that I¡¯m thin, it¡¯s that you are abnormally tall.¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking back.¡± How are you here? What did you come to do? Rather than saying such things, I naturally lead the conversation as if admonishing, and Lee Baek-ho shows an embarrassed expression. And¡­. ¡°¡­.¡± S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡­.¡± The uncomfortable silence continues for a moment. Actually, we are not meant to meet like this and have this conversation. Because the last one was the worst. [¡­So you tried to use the Stone of Revival on me?] [Yes. Because my brother can¡¯t cut it off first. I tried to help a little. After all, these are all relationships that you won¡¯t need when you get back home, right?] The day when Ghostbusters ends its operation. Lee Baek-ho, who was exposed for the manipulative actions he was operating behind his back, did not even apologize. Instead, he spewed harsh words at me, and I made a promise to him. One day, when we meet again, I will definitely make this bastard¡¯s wish come true. ¡°So you came to me because you wanted to leave? ¡°In this fucked up world you were talking about.¡± ¡°Hyung¡­ are you still upset about that?¡± This is the biggest reason why I don¡¯t want to get involved with this guy. Should I say he looks like some kind of sociopath? Something like that happened, but it¡¯s hard for me to understand why they say it like it¡¯s not a big deal. But¡­ ¡®Not yet.¡¯ It is still too early to stick your fist in the face right now. Of course, I¡¯m not confident that I¡¯ll lose even in this situation. On the contrary, should I say that I am not confident of winning? This clever guy will pull back at any time when the situation becomes unfavorable, and at that time, there is a high possibility that my surroundings will become dangerous¡ª. ¡°Just like that! I just came here. ¡°I feel like my brother is doing something dirty behind my back!¡± I chuckled as I looked at the guy speaking slyly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit funny?¡± ¡°yes? What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you, not me, right?¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°The guy who always did shit behind my back.¡± Inside a narrow carriage facing each other. It shows a subtle killing intent and keeps an eye on the guy. But was this attitude refreshing to him? ¡°¡­It¡¯s fun.¡± After saying those short words, Baekho Lee also closes his mouth and stares at me. The air is so bloody that it feels as if a battle will begin immediately if someone pulls out a sword. ¡°So why did you save the Marquis?¡± In that air, Baekho Lee asks in a cold voice. As before, I was able to gain some confidence with this question. ¡®It was this bastard who tried to assassinate the Marquis.¡¯ However, there is no way this bastard can use magic, so the person who used that magic must have been a ¡®destructionist.¡¯ At some point, the two of you always stuck together like best friends. ¡®It felt like I was going to roll over in pain¡­¡¯ Still, one thing is comforting. There¡¯s no way a magician of that caliber is common. ¡°What are you thinking like that? ¡°Is there a reason why it¡¯s difficult to talk about?¡± ¡°That fussiness. ¡°If you ask a question, do I have to give an unconditional answer?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true, but I¡¯m curious. ¡°At one point you asked me to kill the Marquis, but now that he wants to kill you, you¡¯re even throwing your body to protect him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I want to say. When you asked me to kill you, you said you couldn¡¯t do it, but why are you doing it now? To a guy who says that even if you kill him anyway, he will survive in the palace?¡± When asked again, Lee Baek-ho remains silent. He really couldn¡¯t have been more selfish. ¡°¡­Just know that there was a good reason for it.¡± ¡°Then you just need to know that I had a good reason too.¡± An answer that conveys the determination that I will never play my hand until my hand is broken. Baekho Lee stared at me for a moment, then sighed and said. ¡°There is a possibility that the Marquis lost the resurrection item. I wanted to check it out first. If you die, it¡¯s good as long as you die. ¡°Even if you survive, there are good things about surviving.¡± ¡°If you survive, it¡¯s good as long as you survive? ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there is no limit to the number of times?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. But it seemed like it would take some time to come back to life. I tried to make good use of that time. ¡°It¡¯s like the agent suddenly disappeared, so if we do it right, the King of Gaebyeok may be able to move.¡± ¡°King Gaebyeok¡­?¡± ¡°yes. ¡°He is the one who never shows his face at public events with the excuse of being sick all the time.¡± ¡°Why are you trying to make King Gaebyeok move?¡± ¡°There¡¯s so much I¡¯m hiding. But once you get out there and make it move, won¡¯t you shed at least a strand of your hair?¡± I may not have told 100% of everything, but first of all, it doesn¡¯t feel like I¡¯m lying. ¡°Now then, since I told you, please tell me too. Why did you save the marquis? Have you decided to join his side now?¡± Hmm then what should I do now? Could it be that they just don¡¯t want to talk about it? I don¡¯t think he would have any remorse even if he committed fraud¡­ ¡®But it wouldn¡¯t be good to cause strange misunderstandings¡­ If you think about it calmly, it would be better to take advantage of what he can use.¡¯ After finishing my judgment, I told 100% of what happened that day. Surprisingly, it was explained in just one line. ¡°It was a mistake¡­?¡± It was a mistake to save the Marquis that day. *** Of course, Lee Baek-ho did not easily trust my words. ¡°Because of a habit, you jumped out without realizing it and got hit instead? ¡°Are you telling me to believe that?¡± ¡°Whether you believe it or not, that¡¯s your freedom. But¡­ it¡¯s not like I knew about the surprise attack in advance. ¡°It was a situation where we could never stop it no matter how much we thought and moved.¡± However, was he persuaded by my honest words that followed? Or maybe it was because he pointed out something that he himself thought was strange. I don¡¯t know, but Lee Baek-ho nodded with an uneasy look on his face. ¡°Of course¡­ what you say makes sense¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that there is a point, it really is. ¡°I regretted it so much after saving it.¡± ¡°But¡­ then what is today? ¡°You went to the Marquis¡¯ house and talked for a long time.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that because I heard him say thank you? ¡°I don¡¯t know if it was compensation, but I did receive a confirmation that they would entrust the construction order to me.¡± Although it is only half, it is definitely the truth. Of course, the Marquis¡¯ main point was a conciliation offer, and the condition was the ¡®assassination of Lee Baek-ho.¡¯ He didn¡¯t open everything up 100% honestly, right? ¡°¡­Is that really all it is?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t there any questions as meaningless as that?¡± ¡°Yes. ¡°I made a mistake.¡± Soon, Baekho Lee looked at me for a moment as if he was making his own decision. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I really don¡¯t know. ¡°Everyone else has it easy, but why is it so difficult for you?¡± Actually, I think the same thing. Even though it¡¯s being said right in front of me, I still don¡¯t understand. Now that I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking, I don¡¯t even know if those words are an act or not. ¡°¡­So now that we¡¯ve met, please talk to me. ¡°What on earth are you doing right now?¡± ¡°Your tone has suddenly become friendly, huh? ¡°He seemed like he was going to kill me just now.¡± ¡°Do you really want me to hit you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true¡­ I just think he¡¯s very similar to me.¡± ¡°What kind of novel bullshit is that?¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡°Emotions are just momentary emotions, but in the end, you think rationally and act for your own benefit.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Oh, it seems like you are sometimes dominated by your emotions.¡± I was very annoyed by the words that seemed to be analyzing something, but I had nothing to say in response. In reality, rather than hitting this guy right now and kicking him out, I had a much stronger desire to talk to him a little more and get some information. ¡°I know your intentions, but I still did something wrong to you, so I¡¯ll give you some answers. Anyway, you probably aren¡¯t asking because you¡¯re really curious about my current situation. ¡°What are you most curious about?¡± But with Lee Baek-ho coming out, the situation became much more comfortable. However, I was worried about something else. Question question question¡­. Since I mentioned a few questions, I think I should only ask the really important ones, but what on earth are you asking? After a short period of deliberation, I chose the first question. ¡°So, have you met Auril Gavis?¡± The last thing I knew about this guy was that he went outside the castle walls to meet ¡®Auril Gavis¡¯. So, did this guy achieve his goal? ¡°Haha, that old man¡­ How should I say this?¡± ¡°Answer only yes or no.¡± ¡°yes. ¡°We met.¡± Yes, the purpose has been achieved. Although I felt uneasy for some reason, I added an additional question. ¡°Community, not me, actually?¡± ¡°We actually met. ¡°I heard you also met at the round table?¡± ¡°Did the old man say that?¡± ¡°Well¡­ let¡¯s say something like that¡­? ¡°Because it¡¯s not important.¡± Well, seeing as you say it so vaguely, it doesn¡¯t seem like you heard it directly. Then¡­. ¡®It was almost certain that the Black Mask was Hyunbyeol and the wolf was sent by Auril Gavis¡­¡¯ Was the Butterfly Mask a spy planted by Lee Baek-ho? It¡¯s still too early to say anything, but the community isn¡¯t particularly important at this point, so I¡¯ll pass at this point. ¡°What have you been doing since you left the castle walls?¡± This time, rather than asking a question that can be answered with a yes or no answer, I asked it comprehensively. He said he wasn¡¯t really curious about what he was up to, but actually, I was curious. This guy¡¯s current situation. ¡°I was just busy with all kinds of things. I travel around the outside world and visit the camp where the Noark kids live. I took the portal to the 7th floor and went to the labyrinth¡­ Oh, I also made a new friend. ¡°It just so happened.¡± I feel like I gave an approximate answer. There are long stories hidden in the words of having spent a hectic time. While I was exploring the first basement floor, this guy was also working hard on his own journey. ¡°¡­New colleague?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell you about this because it¡¯s still a secret. But¡­ if I just say this, it seems like I¡¯m too much of a jerk¡­ I¡¯ll leave this question out of the count. Now, this is the last question, so do your best.¡± ¡°How many things did you say?¡± ¡°yes. ¡°There are a few things, right?¡± hmm¡­ That¡¯s not wrong either. Since it was a question paper that felt like a bonus anyway, I gave up my regrets and asked the last question. ¡°What on earth are the Noark guys¡¯ purpose?¡± This is a question that everyone living in this city would be curious about, and for your information, even the Marquis, the second-in-command of the kingdom, did not really know. So, does Baekho Lee really know the answer to this question? I was soon able to hear the answer myself. ¡°It¡¯s about surviving.¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the purpose of everyone¡¯s life the same? ¡°Everyone works hard to live a long life.¡± Although the answer was given in a playful tone, I was able to sense the truth hidden within it. ¡°Contrary to rumors, people cannot live outside the walls.¡± ¡°yes. ¡°If I were to explain it simply, it would be like that.¡± What kind of place is it outside the castle walls? I wanted to ask more about this, but unfortunately there were no more questions left. ¡°Um¡­ I think I answered your last question too briefly, so I¡¯ll give you some service.¡± ¡­service? As soon as I tilt my head, Baekho Lee smiles. ¡°There won¡¯t be anything going on in Noark for the next year. So you can rest assured.¡± Ironically, as soon as I was told to take it easy, I became extremely anxious. That¡¯s because people like us always see the other side of words. ¡®It¡¯s for one year¡­.¡¯ It means that something big will come after that period. Chapter 657 Chapter 657: Outsider (1) I felt it during my last time travel¡­ Knowing the future that cannot be changed is close to a curse¡­ But¡­ ¡°Does that mean something will happen a year from now?¡± ¡°Yes, it will happen¡­ A very fun and big event¡­¡± Still, there is something to think positively about. Assuming what Lee Baek-ho said is true, doesn¡¯t this mean that we can live safely for a year? ¡°I have no intention of telling you what kind of event it is.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°Brother, if you know in advance, it¡¯s not an event¡­¡± ¡°Then tell me at least this¡­ If that event happens, will District 7 be destroyed again¡­?¡± ¡°Well, that won¡¯t happen, right¡­? The event I was talking about was not that type¡­¡± It was good news when I heard it. It was a very important item for me, who plans to expand my real estate business in the future. I thought, ¡°But¡­ if it¡¯s not that type, what are you talking about?¡± As I was quietly thinking about it alone, Baekho Lee made an expression of regret. ¡°Oh, did I give you too many hints?¡± It¡¯s a shame to give too many hints¡­ I don¡¯t even get it¡­ ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve said everything I need to say now, you know¡­ right?¡± No? ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤what?¡± The moment I tilted my head, Lee Baek-ho disappeared before my eyes¡­ ¡°Poof¡­¡± Ha¡­ I really need to get stronger quickly¡­ *** A few days after returning from the Marquis, the rebuilding of District 7 began in earnest¡­ We The tribe¡¯s proud labor warrior, an adult male from Biffron, and architectural experts sent by various families belonging to Melves, led by Count Goldbeard, all worked together to begin the demolition work and immediately start from the place where the demolition was completed. The construction was carried out very fast as tens of thousands of people entered the construction, but the speed was better than the modern construction site . There is no heavy equipment, but magic exists. Also, it is not like building a high-rise building with a complicated design, and above all, the specifications of the workers are on a different level. ¡°Wait a minute! ¡°If you do that, you run the risk of hurting your back!¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤It¡¯s surprising even if you look at it. Isn¡¯t it heavy?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t even enough exercise!¡± Since the processes that require mobilizing equipment were done with bare hands, there is no reason to lag behind Hyundai in terms of construction speed¡­ ¡°Baron Teylan said he would sell the entire 7-2 commercial district if the price was a little more. ¡¤¡± ¡°Handing over the entire commercial district? Buy it now¡­¡± While carrying out the construction work, he purchased the land in District 7 at a low price from the nobles that Hoeju¡¯s grandfather had brokered¡­ And¡­ ¡°7-2 commercial district? ¡°We weren¡¯t planning on working on that until much later, right?¡± ¡°The plan has been changed. Baron Yandel¡¯s instructions.¡± Of course, demolition and reconstruction work began immediately on the land that was purchased. Shouldn¡¯t we quickly build a house to find tenants to rent it out and use the money to buy another land? ¡¤ ¡°This is the house I will stay in for two years¡­!¡± ¡°It¡¯s small, but it has everything you need!¡± ¡°I feel uneasy about Bifron being next to me, but I have no choice¡­ Housing prices have risen so much in other areas¡­¡± Contrary to my anxiety, it wasn¡¯t that difficult to find a renter. By splitting it into studio apartments, dozens of people can live in one building. Since they were living in the area, it was inevitable that the burden would be small¡­ Even the fact that banks approved loans at low interest rates and existing residents of District 7 received housing funds from the royal family was a positive sign for the business. ¡°This is a population of this size.¡± My judgment is that if it is crowded, it will not go bankrupt even if you open a store¡­¡± In addition, as more residents moved in, merchants also became interested, creating a virtuous cycle, and business expanded smoothly. Of course, there were no problems in the process. But¡­ ¡°Kuhm¡­ I¡¯m sorry, but please forget what I said before about selling it¡­¡± As District 7 was quickly normalizing, there were many cases where nobles who wanted to sell the land withdrew their intention¡­ But¡­ ¡°Hey, Baron. ¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re really busy. Why do you keep coming here?¡± ¡°I want to hear the reason why construction is not being done on my family¡¯s land¡ª¡¤¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush it¡­ Can¡¯t you see that everyone is working hard?¡± ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t that the problem? Are you asking why our land is an empty plain when there are already buildings all around us? ¡°I created and handed over the design drawings a long time ago, and now all I have to do is build it!¡± ¡°Ah, so why don¡¯t you tell me to wait? Who said you wouldn¡¯t? We will do it all when the time comes ¡­ ¡± Okay, I¡¯ll sell it¡­¡± There were many families who couldn¡¯t withstand my blatant manipulation and raised the white flag, but it was also true that there were more families who wanted to hold out until the end¡­ ¡®They can start construction last. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¯ One month, two months, three months like that¡­ Time passed quickly, business got on track, and there were a lot of things I had to worry about¡­ So from then on, I focused on other things rather than business¡­ That¡¯s money. It¡¯s good to earn money, but isn¡¯t it meaningless when it¡¯s all said and done? ¡°You¡¯ve finally become a family¡­ Welcome¡­¡± ¡°Whew¡­ I didn¡¯t know it would take this long¡­¡± James Kala, vice-captain of the Serrated Tooth Clan, and Paladin Sven We have finally officially recruited Parav, noble officer Meland Kaislan, Liris Marone from the magic army, and former members of the Ice Rock Expedition who left their respective groups and are now completely normal people. ¡°Akuraba, you are not joining? ?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know yet¡­ I contacted you to say I wanted to meet you, but I didn¡¯t hear back¡­¡± ¡° It seems like a similar case to Ravien¡­¡± ¡°¡­ It wasn¡¯t an easy decision¡­ A lot of time has passed since that day¡­¡± ¡°Still, I I just can¡¯t understand! ¡°I still can¡¯t sleep well because of that¡­!¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Calm down, Ms. Marone¡­ Don¡¯t they all have their own circumstances?¡± Well, I think it¡¯s a difference in inclination rather than circumstances¡­ There are people like Lilith Marone, while there are people who think it¡¯s better to forget and live¡­ In reality, it¡¯s much easier¡­ ¡°Well¡­ but I did it because they told me to join¡­ Is there anything we can do?¡± ¡°Actually, I was wondering that too¡­ what can we do together now that the labyrinth is closed¡­¡± ¡°By any chance¡­ will the labyrinth reopen in the near future?¡± I shook my head in response to the new members¡¯ questions¡­ ¡°No, I didn¡¯t hear the news about the labyrinth opening¡­ But there was other news¡­¡± ¡± You said it was news¡­¡± ¡°There will be a big competition at the festival held in March. ¡° This is high-level information that was obtained in advance by mobilizing noble connections, but not many people know it yet. ¡°If you say a competition, what kind of competition are you talking about?¡± ¡°The details may change, but for now, they will gather each clan and have them compete¡­ Our primary goal is to win the competition¡­¡± ¡° ¡¤¡¤¡¤Ah! ¡°I heard that such competitions have been held a few times in the past!¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t understand why such a competition is being held at a time like this¡­¡± ¡° Rather, it is being held because it is such a time¡­ Because the royal family always wants to blind people¡­¡± ¡°Well¡­ But if the primary goal is¡­ ¡¤ Are you saying there are other goals as well?¡± I chuckled as I looked at Sven Farab, who seemed more interested in this than the competition. ¡°Of course it is¡­ It¡¯s still a secret¡­¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Yes?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make that face¡­ I¡¯m just thinking about it¡­ I¡¯ll tell you later when it becomes more concrete¡­¡± As for the second goal, I mentioned its existence, so that¡¯s enough¡­ ¡°Follow me! ¡°Everyone is waiting¡­¡± Afterwards, he took the new members inside and started a welcoming ceremony. A place where old and new members sat together, had drinks and food, and naturally built friendships. ¡°Karlstein has a very nice face. ¡°I see¡­¡± ¡°Oh, is that so¡­? I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve definitely gotten better¡­ The atmosphere on the first basement floor was somewhat difficult to approach¡­¡± ¡°Ahaha¡­ Is that really true?¡± In the case of the goblin and Kaislan who stayed together on the first basement floor, they were all already acquainted, but today was also the first time they met. ¡° James Carla! Nice to meet you!!¡± ¡°Ah¡­ nice to meet you¡­ I¡¯ve heard a lot about it¡­¡± ¡°I heard you shoot an arrow? ¡°Try shooting at me!¡± ¡°You mean now¡­?¡± ¡°In the first place, we become friends while fighting!¡± James Calla Liris Marone, who did not participate in the expedition to the basement level, today will be the first time seeing Einar, Misha, and Auyen¡­ ¡°Hello Marone¡­ This is Misha Karlstein¡­ This is our navigator, Auyen Rockrobe. ¡°And¡­¡± ¡°Ah, yes¡­ it¡¯s nice to meet you both¡­¡± Without going too far, they just introduced each other and left the room, and the three people who knew the purpose of the meeting continued their conversation on their own. Oh, of course, Einar¡¯s eyes. Until that figure came in. ¡°Oh! What are the three of you talking about like that?! Please join us too!¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤yes?¡± ¡°Oh right! Would you like to take a look too? He decided to shoot an arrow at me¡­¡± ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t answer?¡± Everyone seemed to be upset by Einar, but I didn¡¯t intervene. Isn¡¯t he like that too? Normally, at a place like this, there needs to be at least one extreme extrovert to make the atmosphere much softer¡­ ¡°Yandel, come here for a moment¡­¡± As I was looking at Einar¡¯s seat from a distance, Amelia approached me without pretending to be friendly and took me to a quiet corner seat. Led ¡¤ ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I have something to tell you about what you asked for¡­¡± I immediately lowered my voice¡­ ¡°Oh, did you find out¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to check the authenticity to find out, but first of all, there was income¡­¡± To be honest, I was a little surprised. I asked for it, but I didn¡¯t expect that they would come back with the results so quickly. ¡°It¡¯s okay even if the information is completely wrong, so tell me quickly¡­¡± Amelia said at my urging. He told me the information he had found out so far, and after listening to it, I listened in silence¡­ And how long had passed¡­ ¡°But¡­¡± Amelia, who had finished explaining, asked me with worried eyes¡­ ¡°Are you really going to do this¡­?¡± Although he was asked to find a way, his voice was as if he didn¡¯t really want to¡­ But¡­ ¡°There¡¯s no other way¡­¡± The Noark guys have a lot to hide, and the royal family even more so. Even Lee Baek-ho and the clown have information like this. There is no correct information because it is so tightly hidden¡­ But in the meantime¡­ [Does this mean something will happen in a year?] [Yes¡­ It will happen¡­ A very interesting and big event¡­] Something is happening beneath the surface¡­ And my personality. It¡¯s impossible to just sit back and watch what happens¡­ It¡¯s probably not a suitable option for an explorer¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, Emily¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just the right time¡­¡± Now, let¡¯s explore outside the castle walls. It¡¯s time¡­ Chapter 658 Chapter 658: Outsider (2) Outside the castle walls, where no living thing has been known to live due to a witch¡¯s curse for over thousands of years. I don¡¯t know much about the area beyond. The royal army went underground to annihilate Noark. On that day, a mysterious wizard suddenly appeared and saved the Noark faction and allowed them to escape outside the castle walls¡­ And that very day¡­ ¡®June 2, 154, the year of Gaebyeok¡¯ Players who were also part of the Noark faction first appeared in the community. The news was announced and it quickly spread throughout the city. However, there are two strange things here. 1 It spread so quickly, as if it was hoping for a rumor to spread. 2 However, in the meantime, there was not a single piece of meaningful information. Organized information. Circumstances that raise reasonable doubts as to whether control was not in place¡¤ Also, even the soft-spoken clown did not provide much information about the outside of the castle walls at the round table¡¤ Well, if I had to pick just one, would it be this? [After coming out of the city and looking around, I realized that there may be some differences in topography and structure, but this land is very similar to the 7th floor Dark Continent!] According to the clown, this continent where the final citadel Lapdonia is located is It means that the topography is similar to the 7th floor Dark Continent¡­ [ ¡­ If this is true, then the hypothesis may be true¡­] [Do you mean the hypothesis that the labyrinth is not a passage connected to another dimension, but a dimension created by someone? ] [The crystal cave and the rocky desert¡­ may have been created in the shape of an existing space¡­] The members of the round table who heard this story expressed their opinions, and some of the guesses were true¡­ That is because they were directly discovered through exploration¡­ ¡®Most of the places that exist within the labyrinth are modeled after real places¡­¡¯ I saw a lot of evidence and physical evidence during my adventure-like exploration, and I don¡¯t doubt this premise at all¡­ But¡­ ¡®That¡¯s why it¡¯s even weirder.¡¯ Of course¡­ All maps of the ancient continent have been lost and no data remains¡­ However, the records themselves do not exist at all¡­ [Because it is one of the few families that still insist on naming in the central style¡­] [It is natural for you to feel unfamiliar. ¡¤ There are not many families in this city like ours who still have the blood of the Eastern Continent so strongly¡­] [¡¤¡¤¡¤It is a southern-central style naming¡­] Among the residents of Lafdonia, they still remember their ancestors and family history and have an identity. There are people who want to protect it¡­ You don¡¯t have to go far, even for us barbarians¡­ According to records, the barbarians were a race that lived in the rough terrain in the north and south of the continent, fighting monsters¡­ But the problem is¡­ ¡®Raph in the north¡¯ They said it took more than two years to get to Donia¡­ This is the distance reported in the records¡­ However, in the case of the dark continent within the labyrinth, one or two months is enough to get from end to end¡­ So where did this gap come from? ¡®Well, actually, this is a good thing¡­¡¯ The vampire man said to me on the first basement floor¡­ [There were only humans in that era¡­?] In ancient times, other races did not exist¡­ And if that is true, then the world¡¯s This means that all history and records are fabricated. What on earth is the truth? What secrets are hidden in this world? Until now, I didn¡¯t actively try to find out because I thought I could just do my job. But now the situation is This has changed¡­ Isn¡¯t it a situation where the Noark guys have invaded and taken over an area within the castle walls? The royal family¡¯s reaction to this is also somewhat unclear¡­ ¡®¡­ I need to know now¡­¡¯ I know the information they know. You have to have it so you can prepare for the future. It¡¯s the same when you play games, right? If you don¡¯t know, you have no choice but to be unfairly beaten¡­ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Yandel?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I was thinking about it¡­¡± At this point, I finished thinking and headed back to where the people were. ¡°Hahaha! Did you see it! ¡°My spear is stronger than arrows!!¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll get hurt, so I¡¯m only moderately hungry! Once again! Let¡¯s do it again!¡± ¡°uh? ¡°Where have you been?¡± Okay, let¡¯s rest for now¡­ *** The day after the welcome ceremony that lasted until late at night¡­ I woke up around sunset and headed to the sewer with three guides¡­ Oh, by the way, the guides were Amelia, Erwen, and Bersil¡­ ¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Wow¡­ It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been to the sewer¡¤ But what brought you here, sir?¡± ¡°I came here to find something¡­¡± ¡°Aha! ¡°That¡¯s why you called the three of us!¡± Amelia and Erwen are the most specialized in searching among the Anavada members, and in the case of Versil, he is the only wizard¡­ ¡°Can I hear what you are looking for? I thought I could take the lead in helping if I knew that¡­¡± Soon, in response to Versil¡¯s question, I honestly revealed the reason I came here. ¡°Today, we will find a path here that connects to the outside of the castle wall¡­¡± ¡°The castle wall¡­ Outside¡­?¡± When he nodded his head in agreement, Versil, who was slightly embarrassed, regained his composure and carefully asked, ¡°¡­Are you planning to go outside the castle walls?¡± ¡°Okay¡­ I think I can judge whether something is real or not by going out there in person at least once¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°For now, just keep it to yourself¡­ Understand?¡± Since I wasn¡¯t the type of person to go out and talk somewhere, I gave him a brief warning and continued on my way. There was no way the hidden path leading to the outside world was in the sewer where vagrants were hiding. First of all, I went down further in the sewer and went to the basement where (former) Noark was. We have to go to the fortress¡ª Tuk¡¤ At that time, Amelia, who was walking ahead, stops while giving a hand signal to be quiet. Erwen also looks at me and nods slightly, so it seems like she feels something at the same time¡­ ¡®Slowly¡­¡¯ ¡®Step back. ¡¤¡¯ ¡®Come here¡­¡¯ Soon, I followed Amelia¡¯s hand signal and entered a side road and hid myself. Before long, even my insensitive ears could feel the presence of someone. ¡¤ Clap, clap, clap. At least two people were wandering around the sewer, and the sound was getting closer and closer. It got bigger ¡¤ ¡®Are you a vagabond?¡¯ That¡¯s what I thought at first, but if that had really been the case, Amelia wouldn¡¯t have tried to hide. As we waited with bated breath, they finally passed by where we were hiding. ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤Knight?¡¯ They are not even ordinary knights. Rather than belonging to a specific family, they are a two-member knight in full armor with the royal family symbol engraved on their chests. ¡°What is it, Emily? ¡°Why are those guys wandering around the sewers at this hour?¡± ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t know? Since that incident a few months ago, the vigilance has become more intense and drivers are regularly patrolling the sewers¡­¡± ¡° Now that I think about it, I think I also saw it in the newspaper¡­ Thanks to that, the seed of vagabonds living in the sewers has dried up¡­¡± Hmm, these days. Have I not read the newspaper too much? Anyway, I was very surprised to see a driver suddenly patrolling. The thief said he was going crazy. I thought he might have thought we would come here and posted it. ¡°Then let¡¯s keep moving. There are only a small number of patrol personnel deployed in the sewer, and they are not so thorough.¡± It doesn¡¯t seem like they¡¯re searching, so it¡¯s unlikely they¡¯ll get caught along the way¡­¡± ¡°¡­then that¡¯s a good thing¡­¡± It¡¯s a new thing to say, but even though I saw the knight on patrol, I didn¡¯t feel particularly nervous¡­ I also believe in Amelia¡¯s ability to infiltrate. ¡¤ Should we say that things are different now than they were in the past? Even if something goes wrong, two knights can turn it into a knight in the blink of an eye. In fact, if they don¡¯t want to go wrong, they should be more careful, not us, ¡­ There it is¡­ Just wait a moment¡­¡± When they arrived at the road leading to Noark, Amelia squatted in front of the entrance and touched something with her hand¡­ And¡­ ¡°You can go in now¡­ I¡¯ve dismantled it carefully so that no traces remain¡­¡± Ah, they said it was a device and something like that. I guess there was something like that in the movies. They put something like a small piece of paper in the crack of the door to check who came in, and so on. As I trudged down the stairs, an underground space appeared, the purpose of which was unknown, unlike a sewer. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The height of the ceiling and the structure of the walls are all different, so it feels like you are in a three-dimensional maze¡­ ¡®If you think about it, this was¡­ the place where you fought with that Karui priest¡­¡¯ Was her name¡­ Elisa? It was so long ago, around the time I had just consumed the Orc Hero Essence, that I don¡¯t remember it well¡­ Anyway¡­ He was quite a strong enemy, but not only me, but also Team Banpoon¡¯s overall specs went up significantly, so I was able to catch him¡­ ¡®No one was with me at that time¡­ ¡® You should have brought Mishara too? Then, we could have chatted while talking about that¡­ ¡® Oh, now that I think about it, Amelia was there too¡­¡¯ Of course, we weren¡¯t colleagues at the time, but rather we were closer to enemies¡­ Well, she was kind in her own way(?), so even though we all lost the fight. Although he was able to survive¡­ ¡°Tersia, do you sense someone¡¯s presence?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m glad¡­ Same goes for me¡­ It looks like there won¡¯t be any patrols from here on, so I¡¯ll speed up¡­¡± After that, as I increased my movement speed in earnest, the maze section ended quickly and I finally arrived at my destination. ¡°This is Noah.¡± Leuk¡­!¡± Bersil exclaims in exclamation as he looks at the cave, which is so vast that it is difficult to think of it as underground. The stone gate is much larger than the palace gate . ¡°Mr. Gowland, is this your first time here?¡± ¡°This is my first time coming this deep¡­ I participated in the first subjugation, but as you know, back then I couldn¡¯t even get here and had to retreat¡­¡± ¡± Ah¡­ I heard¡­ a lot of people died back then¡­¡± I was listening to the conversation between the two. A Canadian player I suddenly met in the community comes to mind¡­ He was a guy who was dragged into the community the moment he got stabbed in the neck during battle¡­ ¡®I was supposed to tell you the news when I got back¡­¡¯ It¡¯s funny, even though I had forgotten about it for a while, he gave me the address. Wow, I still remember the words clearly. Is it because it left such an impression on me? ¡°What are you doing? ¡°Without coming?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m going¡­¡± After a moment of being immersed in old memories, Amelia opens the side door discreetly located next to the huge door, and Bersil, a first-time traveler, tilts his head. ¡°Huh? ¡°You¡¯re not going in through that door, are you?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter since there is no gatekeeper, but is there any reason to leave the easy path alone?¡± ¡°¡­ That¡¯s right¡­ But there is also a gatekeeper, right?¡± ¡°There was¡­ His name wasn¡¯t known to Lafdonia, but he was one of the most powerful people in Noark¡ª¡¤¡± As she said that, Amelia was about to cross the side door first and go inside¡¤ ¡°Hahahaha!! ¡°Thank you so much for criticizing me so much!!¡± Suddenly, boisterous laughter erupts from behind¡­ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± Neither Erwen nor Amelia seemed to have felt that they were popular at all, so they turned away in shock, and I did the same. ¡°I never imagined that I would run into other guests in a place like this, and people so famous!¡± When I turn around and check for the owner of the voice, I see a man with a physique as stocky as that of a barbarian. Even just looking at him, he gives the impression that he is far from being stealthy. However, the reason why he was able to get so close without pretending to be human was very simple. That¡¯s right [Dungeon Ann [Stone] is a team game¡­ ¡°Even if we just pass by, we¡¯re meant to be, so why not say hello!¡± ¡°I am Rek Aures, the former gatekeeper of Noark!¡± Colleagues who were hidden behind the man who was standing at the forefront, which could be said to be a tank position, appear one by one¡­ ¡°Oh, and these are my colleagues¡­¡± ¡®One, two, three, four¡­¡¯ The total number of people is five. ¡¤ The numerical advantage was on the other side, and the qualitative advantage doesn¡¯t seem to make any difference ¡¤ I wonder if it makes sense for our members to be pushed out in the latter category, but¡­ Excited! Because everything in the world is relative¡­ ¡°Huh? White tiger! ¡°Why are you so quiet today? Didn¡¯t you say you were close friends with that Baron Yandel over there?¡± ¡­I never thought I¡¯d meet these guys here¡­ Chapter 659 Chapter 659: Outsider (3) Of course, Lee Baek-ho also has a team¡­ And I¡¯m quite familiar with his team¡­ That¡¯s because Misha was once a member of that team before I came back¡­ ¡°Ah! Baron Yandel! By the way, Miss Karlstein, how are you? He was such a good prisoner! Even though it was a bit chilly for us!¡± Former Noark gatekeeper Rek Aures¡¤ He is in the same tank position as me, and besides meeting him once in the past, we also have a relationship in our own way¡¤ He is the one who consumed the ¡®Deep Sea Giant¡¯ essence that Lee Baek-ho received from me when he was disguised as Lehen Schuitz¡¤ And¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®Doomologist¡¤¡¯ Velvev Ruingenes¡¤ The first wizard to join Baekho Lee¡¯s team and the person I must pay back someday¡¤ Quack- I was wondering if he might do something rash, so I grabbed Erwen¡¯s wrist and felt a violent tremor¡¤ That¡¯s right . It has to be that way¡­ ¡°That person¡­ my sister¡­¡± Erwen¡¯s older sister said Daria is dead¡­ While blocking the magic that the Annihilator shot to kill Erwen¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not the time yet¡­ Don¡¯t act rashly¡­ ¡± He soon muttered briefly and released the hand he was holding. After a moment, Erwen took a step back¡­ Even after seeing a person who was no different from the enemy of the enemy, he somehow regained his senses¡­ ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s impressive¡­ Meanwhile. ¡°I can¡¯t believe he could lose his light this much¡­¡± The Doomologist who was watching Erwen from afar mutters something difficult to understand¡­ ¡°Is it because there is someone with a greater destiny around?¡± Muttering something that feels unpleasant, as if there is a cultist in front of him¡­ As I move my gaze to the side, I see two figures¡­ ¡®Looking at my facial expressions, I think that guy over there is the archer Misha was talking about¡­¡¯ The remaining one is wearing a robe. His entire body is wrapped tightly¡­ Looking at his physique, he seems to be a man¡­ Anyway, he seems to be the new colleague Lee Baek-ho mentioned¡­ He shouldn¡¯t be known to the outside world yet¡­ ¡®There is a high possibility that he is a healer based on the combination. It seems the same, but¡­ Of course, it¡¯s not something to worry about right now¡­ Because he seems to have come to his senses at the same time¡­ ¡°Keuhumhum! long time no see! Baron Yandel!¡± For some reason, the awkward-sounding word ¡®Baron¡¯ made me feel like thorns were going to pop out of my ears, but I still understand¡­ This isn¡¯t a place just the two of us right now¡­ The reason I stayed still in the first place was because I needed some time to sort out the situation in my head. I guess¡­ However, the reaction of his colleagues was a bit impressive¡­ ¡°¡­Baekho, did you eat something wrong?¡± From the gatekeeper who asked bluntly to the archer who looked genuinely surprised¡­ ¡°Could you have used that tone¡­?¡± If you¡¯ve always lived with such a carefree attitude, would you react like this just because you used a bit of an honorific word? It¡¯s almost absurd, but when you think back to that guy¡¯s old self, you can understand it . Or maybe you could even call it his old self? ¡°Oh, and you too, it¡¯s been a while! So, your name¡­ is Emily Raines now?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°But it¡¯s so strange¡­ Why are all my colleagues, including Meowth and you, going to Baron Yandel¡¯s side? ¡°If you just look at it, are you saying there is no commercial morality?¡± It¡¯s a shame that there is no morals¡­ Misha was my colleague in the first place¡­ It turned out that Amelia had not joined as a colleague, but had infiltrated as a spy for a mission . As I was doing this, Bersil advised me in a quiet voice. But did I hear that again on that street? ¡°Huh? You know me? ¡°I think this is your first meeting?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤If it¡¯s your first time, it¡¯s true¡­¡± ¡°But why do you say such bad things?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Hey tsk¡­ This is why prejudice is so scary¡­ Even though I¡¯ve never seen anything before, I pretend to know everything¡­¡± Despite Lee Baek-ho¡¯s rude words, Bersil didn¡¯t give any reply and averted his eyes. Just by looking at him, he looks like he¡¯s very scared¡­ ¡°What, I¡¯m going to kill you?¡± Lighten up your expression¡ª¡° ¡°Up to that point¡­¡± As the leader of a group, I couldn¡¯t just sit back and watch, so I interrupted and intervened. I was confused by the sudden meeting, but I had to hurry and check first. ¡°Lee Baek-ho¡­¡± ¡°What you said?¡± ¡°Do it¡­¡± ¡°Are you following us?¡± What was Baekho Lee¡¯s intention? This was the first thing we had to check as we were being pushed out both in number and quality. If we were not careful, we might end up regretting not bringing all our clan members with us. ¡°Aren¡¯t you overly self-conscious?¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s just a coincidence?¡± ¡°Yes, I was very surprised. Why is Baron Yandel here? ¡°In a dark place like this, with no witnesses or anyone to help?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± I got a little goosebumps at the backstory that didn¡¯t sound like a joke, but in the end, it was all just a detail to take the lead in the conversation with me. I completely ignored it and made a judgment based only on the information given. To be honest, looking at the situation, it really was. It seems highly likely that it was a coincidence¡­ So, the second question at this point¡­ ¡°And what about you? ¡°Why did you come to this dark place?¡± Why did this guy come down here? Lee Baek-ho¡¯s answer was something I couldn¡¯t even imagine¡­ ¡°I¡¯m going to the convenience store¡­¡± Uh¡­ ¡°What?¡± ¡°ah! That¡¯s right, Baron Yandel doesn¡¯t know what a convenience store is! mistake! mistake!¡± Is this guy really crazy? As I was looking at him with a straight face, Lee Baek-ho continued speaking with an embarrassed expression. ¡°It¡¯s just a joke¡­ I guess it¡¯s the same reason, right?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s the same reason¡­¡± ¡°Huh? ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to go out too, Baron?¡± Yes, I guess that¡¯s why you came too¡­ ¡°But I¡¯m a little curious¡­ Why is our baron suddenly trying to go out? Can you just tell me? ¡°I¡¯ll just keep it known, okay?¡± Is it because it¡¯s not a place where it¡¯s just the two of us? Conversation with this guy feels especially more tiring today¡­ This guy usually lives as he wants without worrying about what others think, but I¡¯m in a position where I can¡¯t do that¡­ ¡°The joke ends here¡­ If you really met by chance, pass by first¡­ ¡± Um¡­ of course¡­¡± Soon, Lee Baek-ho led his colleagues away from the door and entered Noark first towards the side door with his colleagues¡­ sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And¡­ ¡°But will it be him?¡± As he passed by, he asked me as if he was throwing a question at me. I couldn¡¯t even tell who he was talking about, let alone what he meant, so I chose to remain silent for a while, and Lee Baek-ho chuckled. ¡°What? I guess today was your first time? Somehow¡­¡± ¡­Somehow? Even though I felt a little uncomfortable about what he said, I didn¡¯t want to have any more conversations with him. ¡°¡­ Just hurry up and get out of here¡­¡± ¡°Okay, then, have fun!¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤Is there a more obnoxious person in the world? *** Lee Baek-ho didn¡¯t warn me not to follow him or do anything like that. He just kept going in a straight line as if it didn¡¯t matter. Looking at this, I was able to be sure that the content written in the letter he had previously written in Korean was not a lie. To be honest, I thought it was a bit long¡­ So I asked Amelia to look into it separately and double checked¡­ ¡®Amelia also said that the right place was a plaza¡­¡¯ In fact, the point where Lee Baek-ho¡¯s team, which was moving quickly, stopped was also at that point¡­ ¡°Those guys. It stopped¡­¡± Noark Square, once crowded with looters, flashes! Before long, a short flash of light appears, and Amelia and Erwen miss their presence at the same time¡­ ¡°¡­ They disappeared¡­¡± So we also hurried to the square, and Erwen, who was quickly scanning the empty square, looked at Bersil and asked, ¡°Just now. .¡¤¡¤It was magic, right?¡± ¡°Yes, it is a multi-teleportation spell. Looking at the reverberation of the magic power, I think it has activated a magic circle hidden below here in the square¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ I know the spell to activate the magic circle¡­¡± ¡° yes? ¡°You know?¡± How? I smiled awkwardly as I looked at Bersil with that look in his eyes. ¡°He¡¯s a noble, right? There¡¯s a way to find out everything.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± You can¡¯t honestly say that you heard that from Lee Baek-ho, right? ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s begin¡­¡± I soon stood in the middle of the square and gathered my colleagues around me in preparation for any unexpected situation¡­ And then I slowly recited the idiom¡­ In fact, it was a very poetic content for an idiom, so I was a bit embarrassed to say it alone¡­ What can I do? I can only assume that the sensibilities of ancient wizards were like this¡­ ¡°My body is made of a sword. My blood is steel and my heart is glass¡­¡± Of course, there is still a question . It is a magic spell, but why does a sword appear? It was completely incomprehensible, but he continued chanting clearly¡­ and¡­ ¡°¡­ that body is definitely made of a sword¡­¡± The moment he risked his embarrassment and completely recited the starter¡­ flash -! There was no sound or light bursting out¡­ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± My colleagues looked at me with eyes full of questions. In fact, I was the one who was most confused. ¡®Why is nothing happening?¡¯ It didn¡¯t take that long to properly understand the situation I was in¡­ or rather, I realized it¡­ [What? I guess today was your first time? [Somehow¡­] What is Lee Baek-ho¡¯s backstory that I didn¡¯t hear earlier¡­ ¡®Somehow he didn¡¯t get angry¡­¡¯¡­ I was tricked¡­ *** The moment I realized that I had been tricked, passionate anger welled up from deep in my heart¡­ However , There was nothing I could do to get angry¡­ ¡°Uh¡­ I guess there was some wrong information! ¡°It could be!¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Don¡¯t blame yourself too much¡¤ Because nobles don¡¯t always get the right information¡¤¡± ¡° ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Anyway, thanks to the comfort of my colleagues¡¤ I quickly came to my senses and looked for a way¡¤ ¡°Bersil, perhaps you¡ª¡¤ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible right now¡­ These ancient magic circles require numerous conditions to activate¡­¡± ¡°How long do you think it will take?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I don¡¯t have any knowledge in this area, so I don¡¯t know at all¡¤ I don¡¯t even know how long it will take¡¤¡± This damn bastard Baekho Lee¡¤ [But will it be him?] As I mentioned earlier, I now know who the target of my words was¡¤ Unfortunately, it seems that Versil also noticed it¡­ ¡°Today is full of things that make me angry¡­¡± Although he said he was angry, his voice was somewhat more filled with understanding than resignation. I could understand his feelings. Realistically, a scholar of destruction. Like, there are only a few people in an era who can become top level wizards¡­ ¡®¡­ I guess it¡¯s something I can overcome on my own¡­¡¯ If you think about it, it was the same with Rotmiller¡­ These kinds of feelings are something you will eventually overcome on your own, no matter what others say to you. There is no other way¡­ ¡°Can I take a look by myself?¡± ¡°Okay¡­ we¡¯ll stay far away¡­¡± ¡°Yes¡­ thank you¡­¡± Afterwards, at Bersil¡¯s request, we left the place and took a leisurely walk around Noark during the remaining time. Actually, it was Bersil who was having a hard time. It wasn¡¯t just that¡­ In fact, it was worse¡­ ¡°¡­Erwen¡­¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Yes, it¡¯s okay¡¤ It¡¯s just not the right time, right? ¡°Not yet¡­¡± Why is it that even though I try to smile and say it, I don¡¯t feel reassured at all? Amelia, who was silently walking next to me as if she was thinking the same thing inside, brings up a new topic. ¡°Anyway, Yandel, I¡¯ve been curious about this for a while¡­ It¡¯s a convenience store.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡­?¡± I knew that it was my intention to change the mood, so I tried to answer in a bright voice¡­ And how much time had passed ? It was difficult to understand the sentiment that it felt like an outing while walking through a dark underground city with nothing to see, but¡­ ¡°If you think about it, it was here that I reunited with you¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ Do you know how surprised I was at that time?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry¡­ I was too distracted at the time¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean to blame you, so I have nothing to apologize for¡­¡± Anyway, when we returned to the square after finishing our unexpected walk, Bersil was actively pressing his feet on the floor and doing some research. ¡° How about taking a break for a while? You can clear your schedule in advance and stay for a few more days¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­ yes¡­¡± ¡°¡­ have you found out anything?¡± When I asked carefully, Bersil remained silent for a long time and then answered in a voice like an ant crawling¡­ ¡°¡­there is¡­¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a good thing¡­¡± ¡± For me, even if you give me a few years, I won¡¯t find out anything. Actually¡­¡± Ah¡­ I was at a loss for words for a moment, but listening to what he continued, it didn¡¯t seem like my mentality had gone that far¡­ ¡°Actually, it¡¯s natural¡­ I¡¯ve never studied this kind of thing properly, and it was a fight on a fake day. ¡°Because I learned magic¡­¡± Listening to the story, it¡¯s hard to call it a rationalization¡­ It seems more appropriate to say that I just accepted reality¡­ ¡°So, I¡¯m just giving up¡­ Please don¡¯t say I don¡¯t have grit¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to do that from the beginning¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s really embarrassing, but what can I do? I¡¯m sorry. I think I¡¯ll need a much more advanced and professional wizard than me to investigate further¡­¡± He¡¯s a professional wizard¡­ ¡°Is there anyone you can recommend? ¡± ¡°There is one person¡­ He might be able to shorten the time even more than the Doomologist¡­¡± ¡°Better than the Doomologist? Who is that?¡± When he tilted his head and asked again, the name of a completely unexpected person came out of Bersil¡¯s mouth. ¡°Jurben Havellion.¡± Jurben Havellion. ¡°He is the head of a school with the nickname Magic Engineer and the idol of manufacturing wizards. It¡¯s just one person¡­¡± Bersil¡¯s explanation was correct, but if you look closely, one of the most important explanations was missing¡­ Jurven Havellion¡­ GM of ¡®Ghostbusters¡¯, a community of evil spirits¡­ ¡®¡­ It wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to meet him once at this opportunity. I won¡¯t¡­ Chapter 660 Chapter 660: The Outsider (4) GM Jurben Havellion ¡¤ Elfnunalove is a player with a nickname that I am very uncomfortable with and an old user who has survived in this world for at least 20 years ¡¤ By the way, Versil also knows this guy¡¯s identity ¡¤ [Jurben Havellion¡¤ That¡¯s the GM¡¯s name¡¤] This is what was revealed at the round table in the first place¡¤ Perhaps that¡¯s why I feel like there¡¯s another reason for recommending this guy hidden¡¤ ¡°¡­ If you¡¯re a magic engineer, I know that¡­ But realistically¡­ Is it possible to summon him? ¡°I heard that you rarely engage in outside activities¡­¡± In response to Amelia¡¯s keen question, Bersil nodded as if it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. We¡¯re friends.¡± Although it was Versil who was criticizing him, he could feel the confidence radiating from his voice. Then, why was he so confident? The reason was very simple. There was no way that Versil was really friendly with that reclusive loner GM . I guess he believes in his weaknesses¡­¡¯ However, I wonder if threatening him with his identity will work out¡­ It looks like the royal family knows this guy¡¯s identity¡­ Could it be a relationship where they use each other because they are useful? ¡®I¡¯m a bit curious about what kind of situation he was in now that the community has disappeared¡­¡¯ Actually, I¡¯ve been interested in this guy for a long time, but I was cautious about approaching him too quickly. Should I say there was no justification? Even if you went to see the guy who was stuck in the tower on a random day, there was no way he would meet you, and you would just look suspicious as to why he came all of a sudden¡­ But¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not bad ¡­ Just go ahead¡­¡± If Bersil acts as a drawbridge. We could meet naturally¡­ ¡°Yes¡­ Then, I¡¯ll go back and talk to you right away¡­¡± I was a little worried, but I decided to believe that Versil¡¯s personality would make threats without revealing his identity. ¡°This is something that needs to be kept secret from the outside world.¡± Be sure to ask us about this¡­ If you say you¡¯ll help us, make an appointment¡­ I¡¯ll have to see it before that¡­¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I will¡­¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s just head back¡­¡± There¡¯s nothing more to do here, so we¡¯ll stop at this point for today. After completing his journey, he returned to the city¡­ And¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll go to the magic tower¡­¡± sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bersil left separately, saying he would talk to the magic engineer. About three days later¡­ ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ The magic engineer will take a look.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see.¡± An appointment was made. *** The meeting with the magic engineer was conducted very carefully and secretly. Should I say I felt like a spy during the Cold War? ¡®If you turn left here, open the third door of the building next to the red roof in front of you and go down¡­ Ah, here it is¡­¡¯ After going around the alley for a while, you arrive at the building¡­ After going down the underground stairs underneath, you can find the black market. As when entering, I activated the magic circle and entered the mysterious space. Flash! A fairly spacious room decorated in the form of a study¡­ However, no matter where you look in the room, you can¡¯t even find a window, let alone a doorway¡­ It seems to be a special space that can only be accessed through magic¡­ ¡°I see you¡¯ve come¡­ I¡¯ve been waiting¡­ Baron. ¡°Sir¡­¡± The man sitting on the sofa stands up and greets me¡­ ¡®You look like this¡­¡¯ I had met him once in the city, but at that time he was disguised as Hans I, so this was my first time seeing his face¡­ The keyword for first impressions is baby-faced anchovy glasses¡­ However, since I wasn¡¯t there to evaluate appearances, I just memorized the face and immediately started a conversation¡­ ¡°¡­ Is there a reason why you¡¯re being so careful?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you inconvenience¡­ However, I¡¯ve had a lot of enemies around me recently¡­ Please understand¡­¡± Enemies¡­ Well, in the past, even Lee Baek-ho had been looking for him a lot¡­ ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s nice to meet you¡­ Jurben Hamelion, Yandel¡¯s son. ¡°It¡¯s Bjorn¡­¡± I shook hands with him briefly and then sat down on the sofa that looked like my seat¡ª¡¤ Kwa?izik¡¤ Huh, I¡¯ve been discriminating against barbarians from the start¡¤ ¡°It¡¯s okay, you need to apologize¡ª¡¤¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤ Huh? Why do I apologize? ¡°Next time, buy a stronger chair¡­ because if you buy a chair like this, you look like a discriminator¡­¡± ¡°Yes¡­? Ah yes¡­¡± ¡°Buying a chair that barbarians cannot sit on is the beginning of discrimination¡­¡± ¡± ¡­Haha, make sure to keep that in mind¡­¡± I could see his impression of me dropping in real time, but what could I do? It was an impossible action. I had to be extra careful when talking to this guy. I needed to act like a barbarian so as not to look like a modern person. Even if it seemed a little excessive, I pushed the completely sunken sofa aside and just sat cross-legged. Then he sat down on the bare floor¡­ Surprisingly, there was no difference in eye level¡­ Or rather, I seemed to be slightly above him¡­ ¡°Anyway, thank you for asking me a favor¡­ I didn¡¯t expect you to be friends with Versil¡­ How did you two get to know each other? ¡± To avoid suspicion, he pretends like he doesn¡¯t know anything. That¡¯s how he might think, right? I was the one who sent Versil to threaten him¡­ ¡°Haha¡­ aren¡¯t we both wizards who officially belong to the Magic Tower? We all naturally become friends and that¡¯s it¡­¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± ¡°But¡­ can you tell me what I need to investigate? Miss Gowland didn¡¯t tell me that far¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s about investigating the magic circle in the underground castle¡­ No, more precisely, I want you to find out how to activate it¡­¡± ¡± You mean the magic circle¡­?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ They say that it is a magic circle drawn in very ancient times, so Versil alone is not enough¡­¡± When I got straight to the point, the GM rested his chin, lost in thought, and asked me in a very cautious voice, ¡°Perhaps¡­ Is there anything outside the castle walls? ¡°Is your goal to go out?¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤Yes, you knew something too¡¤ It wasn¡¯t something I could hide if I was getting help anyway, so I answered honestly¡¤ ¡°That¡¯s right¡¤ To be precise, I wanted to go out and check on their movements¡¤¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤I see¡­¡± ¡°Do you already know? Are you going? ¡°How can I activate that magic circle?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not true, I only knew about the existence of such a magic circle because I was lucky enough to hear about it.¡± ¡°So, you can¡¯t give me a definite answer until you go and see it yourself?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right¡­¡± The GM¡¯s voice as he nodded his head didn¡¯t show any confidence at all and even gave off a feeling of regret¡­ But¡­ ¡®But why do you feel like you¡¯re criticizing me like this?¡¯ Feeling strongly that I was trying to dodge the situation and avoid the situation, I said in a benevolent voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if I can¡¯t do it, I have no intention of blaming you.¡± ¡° Oh, yes, I feel relieved to hear that. ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough to do that?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤yes?¡± What¡¯s the example? Did you know that I would go down to the basement, take a quick look at the magic circle, and say that I lack ability? ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how many months it takes. If you keep doing it, it will happen someday!¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Since I¡¯m asking you for a favor, it wouldn¡¯t be polite to leave you alone, so I¡¯ll continue to stay by your side!¡± To interpret it, it means that they will be locked in a can and even monitored to prevent it from leaking anywhere else. ¡°Since we¡¯ve already talked about it, why don¡¯t we go right now?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤yes?¡± ¡°From what I heard, you¡¯re always stuck in the tower anyway? ¡°There won¡¯t be any promises later!¡± ¡°But you still need to take some equipment with you¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Just tell me and I will tell Versil to bring it¡­¡± ¡°I will bring it myself¡­ If I don¡¯t have it right away, it means nothing and it will be difficult to find a way to convey it just by word of mouth¡­!¡± The GM must have thought that he might be dragged in like this, so his voice became faster. ¡°Hmm¡­ You¡¯re not trying to show up, are you?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤yes?¡± I laughed cheerfully as I saw the guy making a dumbfounded expression. ¡°Hahaha! Just kidding! Just kidding! There¡¯s no way you wouldn¡¯t show up! ¡°I¡¯m not worried!¡± ¡°Ahaha¡­ Is that so?¡± ¡°okay! ¡°Even if something unavoidable happens and I can¡¯t come out, I can just go find it!¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Afterwards, when I told him that I had been to the Magic Tower many times and was familiar with the geography, the GM¡¯s expression turned white as if he was remembering the previous attack on the Magic Tower¡¤ And¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that¡¤ One hour is enough¡¤ ¡± With those words, the GM left and returned just before an hour had elapsed. *** There was no particular problem in going to Noark alone with the GM. First of all, I knew the route down to Noark very well. In addition¡­ the knights patrolling in the sewer were solved with the magic tools this guy had¡­ I was worried because the patrol seemed to have their own magic tools of the see-through type, but it turned out to be unfounded¡­ ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤ He has good skills¡­¡¯ Should he really be considered a magic engineer? The knights seemed to have a higher level of judgment than the knights, so even when they passed right by, they didn¡¯t even notice anything. ¡°You said you made it yourself, right? ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t have a name¡­ It wasn¡¯t made to sell in the first place¡­¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t they selling it?¡± ¡°For production, a very rare by-product is required, and the probability of success is very low¡­ So this is the only thing that was made¡­¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± Now that you say it like that, I want it even more¡­ I guess there¡¯s no way to take it away. As I was thinking about it, the GM, as if he sensed that desire, quickly changed his words. ¡°Anyway, I think the world has changed a lot. I didn¡¯t expect to see knights wandering around in the sewers.¡± ¡° So, go outside and do that.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ I should do that¡­¡± I don¡¯t know if it was because the seat was uncomfortable or because being outside itself was stressful, but the GM didn¡¯t speak to me first until I arrived at Noark Square. No matter how much I tried to throw at him, he just ignored it. ¡®It¡¯s a lot less fun than I thought¡­¡¯ Well, that¡¯s my personality, so it doesn¡¯t matter as long as I do my job well¡­ ¡°Now here¡­ Do you understand something?¡¯ ¡°Let me take a look¡­¡± As soon as they arrived at the plaza, GM showed off his professionalism, took out various equipment and started fiddling with something¡­ And how long did it take? ¡°I¡­¡± He approached me at a quick pace while I was watching to see if I was doing well from a distance so as not to disturb him. ¡°Now¡­ it¡¯s all over¡­¡± At first, I didn¡¯t understand what he was saying. ¡°¡­ ¡¤¡¤It¡¯s all over?¡± ¡°Yes, I wrote down the formula for activating the magic circle here, so if you follow this method, even if you are a level 4 wizard, you will be able to activate the magic circle¡­¡± The GM said and handed me a piece of parchment with elegant writing on it, but I couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡¤ This is going to end so quickly? As I narrowed my gaze and glanced up and down as if suspicious, the guy continued as if making an excuse¡­ ¡°¡­ It was easier than I thought¡­ Ancient magic circles are also my field of expertise¡­¡± ¡° Then why did you say you couldn¡¯t give a definite answer earlier?¡± ¡°That¡­ is a bad habit of mine¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Well, then I don¡¯t have anything more to say¡­ ¡°Well¡­ then I guess I¡¯m done with the work now. Is it okay if I leave now? ¡°The idea was to eat dinner at home if possible¡­¡± To be honest, I couldn¡¯t believe it¡­ Well, no matter how much I did, I couldn¡¯t say that to his face¡­ ¡°What do you mean, the work is over?¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t yet confirmed if it worked well¡­ Try activating it yourself¡­¡± When I caught up with him with a reasonable reason, the GM sighed and nodded as if he couldn¡¯t find anything to say no to. ¡°Yes¡­ I understand¡­ Then just get ready for a moment.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it for a bit, so please wait¡­¡± It was about 5 minutes later when the guy who took care of the equipment he had taken out called me, saying that everything was finished. As I approached him, he memorized the count, one, two, three, and¡­ a flash of light . -! A pure white light surrounds us, and when we open our eyes¡­ ¡®This is¡­¡¯ A familiar yet unfamiliar space fills the field of vision¡­ A wide circular passageway that a huge Imoogi could pass through¡­ An unknown pattern is drawn on one wall. It was blocked¡­ ¡°That¡¯s the magic circle engraved on this side¡­ I took a quick look at it, and the activation method seems to be the same¡­¡± ¡°¡­Roughly speaking?¡± ¡°That¡­ that word came out in vain¡­ It¡¯s probably not incorrect information, so you don¡¯t have to worry about that¡­¡± ¡± ¡­¡± ¡°Oh, and one thing to warn you¡­ Be careful not to damage the magic circle. It has to be¡­ Unlike the magic circle in the square, it is a structure exposed to the outside¡­¡± ¡°What happens if it gets damaged?¡± ¡°The permanent restoration magic is set, so if you wait, it will be fixed¡­ but it will take at least a year¡­¡± ¡°¡­ I see¡­¡± It is better than not being able to go back forever, but even one year is a big enough risk¡­ ¡°Can¡¯t I use teleportation magic to return to the city?¡± ¡°Yes, the coordinates are recognized as being below the city, but considering that the movement trajectory is not specified, it is highly likely that our current location is outside the guardian magic circle¡­¡± To put it simply, although it is below the city, it is outside based on the barrier that covers the entire city. Meaning¡­ As expected, it¡¯s very suspicious¡­ Of course, I¡¯m not doubting the authenticity of the information he said¡­ But ¡­ ¡®It¡¯s suspicious as expected¡­¡¯ Magic engineer Jurben Havellion¡­ This guy is a talented wizard. I understand that¡­ ¡®But no matter what, is it possible to just look at it like this and give an honest answer to everything?¡¯ Even I, a layperson, found it strange. It felt as if I was pretending not to know what I had already researched and solving it¡­ ¡° Well then, I guess my job is done now¡­ How about you just leave now?¡± I thought about the GM¡¯s request for a while. There is no denying that the work is done, but it is a bit disappointing to let it go like this. I thought it would take at least a few weeks and stayed still. In fact, I did not want to continue talking and finding out more while investigating. That was my idea¡­ Okay, so¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve come this far, but aren¡¯t you curious? Let¡¯s go together!¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°Then I take it as permission!¡± I can¡¯t let you go easily¡­ Chapter 661 Chapter 661: Outsider (5) Wide circular passage¡¤ As I walk along the path on the other side of the wall with the magic circle drawn on it, the passage gradually becomes narrower¡­ ¡°Hey¡­ I¡¯m not curious about what¡¯s outside at all¡­¡± Traddling along¡­ ¡°How about we go exploring with other colleagues and call it a day?¡± ¡° How can I do this?¡± Please let go!¡± I thought there would be no answer if things continued like this, but the GM¡¯s tone gradually became harsher as he was dragged in as if he was being kidnapped . Oh, of course, it was cute from the barbarian¡¯s point of view, but did it seem like a chick was squeaking? ¡°Jurben Havellion¡­¡± He releases the arm he was holding and looks at him¡­ ¡°¡­Why are you looking at him like that?¡± ¡°Give me some time for a few days. In a way, meeting like this is fate. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice if we get to know each other?¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s not for social purposes, I can make time at any time¡­¡± ¡° But I can make time at any time¡­ The moment I send it back, I¡¯ll be locked in the magic tower and won¡¯t come out¡­ ¡°But it¡¯s a bit strange¡­¡± ¡° yes?¡± ¡°Why are you whining like this to be sent back? ¡°You¡¯re a wizard by name, but aren¡¯t you curious about the outside world?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤I only question what I can handle¡¤¡± It was quite an impressive iron rule¡¤ If you pursue a long and thin life, there is no easier or quicker way than closing your eyes and plugging your ears¡¤ ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤He is like this. I guess that¡¯s the secret to surviving for a long time¡­¡¯ I feel like I understand the GM person better through those words¡­ Well, I don¡¯t plan on just letting him go¡­ ¡°But please help me out a little¡­ Huh? At first glance, it seems like he is pleading using his friendship with Versil, but from the GM¡¯s perspective, it sounds like a threat¡­ ¡°Keuhum¡­¡± ¡°I will make a promise¡­ If something dangerous happens, I will be with you.¡± I will definitely block it even if I have to throw it, right? And it won¡¯t take a few days. I¡¯m just planning to check it out and then come back¡­¡± ¡± If you say so¡­¡± I soon suggested a carrot as well, and the GM nodded, pretending not to win¡­ Okay, then this problem is over¡­ ¡¤ ¡°Then we will keep moving¡­¡± After the agreement was reached, we walked along the passage again. The passage, which had been gradually narrowing, did not get any narrower at a certain point, and as we continued to walk for a while, the passage gradually widened and a sloping path appeared. ¡¤ And¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ssaaaaaaaa! As I go up the hill, I can feel the wind and the light slowly coming in. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s my mood, but it feels a little different from the nature I felt in the city . I slowly looked around¡­ The sunset was half-hidden by the mountains in the distance¡­ The stream was dyed red by the setting sun¡­ A bird had built a nest on a tree and was chirping¡­ And¡­ ¡°That must be Lapdonia¡­¡± The sunset On the other side of this land, you can see a huge wall erected high in the distance¡­ It was so high and so wide and so wide that you couldn¡¯t see the end of it, like looking at the Great Wall of China¡­ ¡®This is my first time seeing the exterior¡­¡¯ While playing the game, I never went outside the castle walls, so seeing Lafdonia from this angle was very unfamiliar¡ª¡¤ ¡°Havelion, what are you doing now?¡± ¡°I was looking at it for a bit¡­ I saw unfamiliar letters that I had never seen before¡­¡± Unfamiliar letters? As I tilt my head and approach the entrance to the cave we exited earlier, I see a mark on the smooth wall that looks like it was made with a knife¡­ [I came¡­] [Daehan Geon Lee Baek-ho¡­] Ha¡­ Why am I so embarrassed? I almost burst into laughter without realizing it, but I held it back and opened my mouth, pretending not to know¡­ ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t think it¡¯s an ancient language, but it¡¯s unusual¡­¡± ¡°Yes¡­ It¡¯s unusual¡­ It seems familiar in some way, but¡­¡± I guess it¡¯s GM. It doesn¡¯t seem like he doesn¡¯t know much about Hangul, but it doesn¡¯t mean he can¡¯t understand it. If I suddenly see something like Hebrew, I do n¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to recognize what country it¡¯s in. As I was looking at Baekho Lee¡¯s scribbles with that in mind, the GM secretly gave me some advice¡­ ¡°If you¡¯re planning on leaving your name or something like that, it¡¯s better not to do it. It¡¯ll be proof that you¡¯ve been out. If the royal family sees it, it could be interpreted as treason . ¡± Seeing the GM nodding, I turned around and quenched my appetite¡­ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± What is this that makes me want to leave something behind, too? *** According to the clown, the world outside the castle walls has a structure similar to the 7th layer of the Labyrinth, the Dark Continent¡­ Then, where are we now? I think we should first find something to use as a reference point¡­ ¡®If that¡¯s the Dragon Mountain Range¡­ I guess this is near the great forest?¡¯ If so, the current location is approximate¡­ The Great Forest is located in the southeastern part of the Dark Continent¡­ And this place seems to be further east of the Great Forest¡­ ¡®Can I say it is about the eastern part of the Great Forest?¡¯ Of course, this is all just a guess and I can¡¯t be sure¡­ The atmosphere is completely different from the labyrinth in the first place, so I¡¯m not sure¡­ ¡®Anyway, I¡¯ll figure this out gradually¡­¡¯ ¡°But¡­ Where do you want to go now?¡± When asked by GM about my future plans, I answered immediately without any hesitation: ¡°First, I will go towards the city¡­¡± ¡°Towards the city¡­ Do you mean?¡± ¡°Why do you look like that?¡± ¡°Honestly, I thought the Baron would say let¡¯s go into the forest right away¡­¡± Uh¡­ To be honest, I¡¯m curious about that forest¡­ However, it¡¯s risky for the two of us to go too far, and I want to look around the castle walls and check first. There was one¡­ Therefore¡­ ¡°Just keep using the detection magic and follow along¡­ Since it¡¯s an unknown world¡­ I think anything can come out¡­¡± ¡± Yes¡­ Just remember the coordinates and go, just in case¡­¡± ¡°Oh good¡­ ¡± We headed east, leaving behind a forest that looked so peaceful that it could be called the ¡®big forest¡¯ of the Dark Continent¡­ And how long had passed¡­ ¡®The map is really big¡­¡¯ The setting sun had already disappeared beyond the mountains and appeared in the black night sky. Even though the stars were shining, we haven¡¯t even reached the castle walls yet. Or maybe we¡¯re halfway there? ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤I thought we¡¯d arrive in a few hours¡­¡¯ It was an incident that occurred because the place we were in was a highland area and the castle walls were very high. Should I say it was like a mirage? No matter how far I go, I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m getting closer at all¡­ ¡°That¡¯s all for today¡­ I¡¯ll spend the night here and move again tomorrow¡­¡± As night fell and the castle walls were no longer visible, I just prepared to camp around here¡­ Just in case I went in the wrong direction. I decided that if I moved, I would only waste more time. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s been a long time since I slept under a blanket.¡± As I was lying down in my sleeping bag looking at the starry night sky, the GM next to me spoke to me. Well, it¡¯s getting late at night. Have you become emotional? I don¡¯t know the details of his change of heart, but it was clear that this was the starting point of the small talk I had hoped for. ¡°You used to be an explorer too, right?¡± ¡°Yes, it was already more than 7 years ago¡­¡± ¡°¡­How did you end up stopping exploration?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ a lot of things happened¡­ It was also a time when I felt my own limitations¡­¡± Seeing that he said ¡®many things¡¯, it looks like he doesn¡¯t want to go into detail¡­ Or maybe it was a situation where he couldn¡¯t talk about it carelessly¡­ ¡®As soon as I quit being an explorer, I immediately spent 7 years locked away in the Magic Tower¡­¡¯ I don¡¯t know GM¡¯s circumstances, but that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t know anything about the traces of GM¡¯s life¡­ That¡¯s because I¡¯ve done that much background research¡­ ¡®It¡¯s clear. There must be a reason why he became a reclusive loner¡­¡¯ According to my intuition, the cause is not that guy himself, but something external¡­ Wang Ga, him, or Lee Baek-ho¡­ ¡°Still, lying down like this makes me feel at ease¡­¡± ¡°What kind of change of heart is that? Just now, I hated it as if I was taking them to hell¡­¡± ¡°I still hate it¡­ But I still like this one thing¡­¡± ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°No one knows I¡¯m here¡­¡± Only then did I understand why this guy said he was at peace¡­ It seemed like he was also under surveillance from the royal family¡­ Last time, he came out of the magic tower for a moment and was surprised by Lee Baek-ho. There was also a case where¡­ Should I say that there are more enemies in the city? ¡®If this is the case, I should never say that Lee Baek-ho is out¡­¡¯ I was careful not to make any unfavorable statements and continued to have a light conversation¡­ ¡°You mean lover¡­? As I am older, I have never met a woman before, but they all ended well¡­¡± As I am not good at dating, ¡°Are you talking about the school I first joined? Actually¡­ I don¡¯t want to talk about that¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Surprisingly, in situations where he wants to lie or gloss over things, he chooses to tackle them head-on¡­ Or maybe the incident is just unpleasant for him¡­ ¡®I¡¯ll have to look into this in more detail later¡­ ¡® The school he first joined was completely disbanded due to an incident, and he later founded the current school. Unfortunately, it was difficult to find detailed records about the ¡®incident¡¯. Everything is treated as a top secret. one? All I know is that the incident was related to forbidden magic¡­ ¡®I¡¯ll have to meet Uncle Kyle later and ask him/her¡­ I¡¯ll tell you about forbidden magic¡­¡¯ After that, we talked about things that weren¡¯t like poetry until we fell asleep, and we talked about trivial things like that. There were things I realized anew through the conversation¡¤ I, Baekho Lee, and this guy are similar in many ways¡¤ That I am not on the player¡¯s side, nor on the royal family¡¯s side, nor on Noark¡¯s side¡¤ *** The next morning that dawned like that¡¤ ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± ¡°My whole body feels sore¡­¡± ¡°Here, drink some water¡­ Then you¡¯ll feel better¡­¡± ¡° ¡­What does that have to do with the aches?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the little things¡­¡± As soon as we got up, we finished eating and headed straight towards the castle walls¡­ ¡° We¡¯ve finally arrived¡­¡± ¡°The arrival is only just beginning¡­¡± As the sun set again, the castle walls When we arrived nearby, we rode along the outside of the castle wall and continued on. It S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. is also mentioned in the few documents. ¡®Lapdonia¡¯, located at the edge of the continent, was a territory with trade as its main source of income. In other words, there was a sea near Lapdonia. There must be¡­ Tuk-tuk¡­ A transparent barrier formed along the outer wall that can be felt even by hitting it with your hand¡­ After moving around it all night, we arrived at Area 10, Area 9, which can be said to be the east of Lapdonia, before dawn¡­ But¡­ ¡¤¡¤ ¡°It¡¯s dark and I can¡¯t see anything¡¤ The sun will dawn soon, so it seems better to wait until then¡¤¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be tired, but at least close your eyes during this time¡¤¡± The problem was after I woke up after a sigh¡¤ ¡°Baron¡­? Wake up! What on earth is that¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get closer first¡­¡± As soon as we woke up, we were mesmerized by the scenery in the distance, and for a moment we hurried to the spot¡­ and¡­ ¡° ¡­ ? ? ? ? ?It was spread out wide¡­ One problem is¡­ ¡®grey¡­¡¯ The sea is gray¡­ No, not only the sea, but also the sky¡­ The lapping waves, the clouds engraved in the sky, and everything beyond the canyon is a black and white photo. It seems as if it was filmed with a loss of color, and it stands still. Looking at the scene blankly, the GM muttered, ¡°¡­ The world has never been fine¡­¡± Chapter 662 Chapter 662: Companionship (1) A witch¡¯s curse that covered this world in ancient times. To put it briefly, this curse is similar to ¡®radioactivity¡¯. After the curse, the entire continent turned into a land of death where no life can live, and only Lapdonia It is known to the world that the disaster was able to be avoided¡­ However, there was no witch¡¯s curse outside the castle walls¡­ No, to be exact, there was no witch¡¯s curse as we knew¡­ [It¡¯s really fine outside now¡­ Plants are growing and close by. When you get closer, you can see insects eating blades of grass, as well as wild animals¡­] Like a post by a Noark player on the Ghostbusters bulletin board¡­ Outside the castle walls was not a land full of death¡­ ¡®Well, it¡¯s not like it¡¯s in a perfect state. It¡¯s the same, but¡­¡¯ Standing on the edge of a cliff, I look at the gray world unfolding in front of me¡­ sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Everything was gray, but only the sun rising in the distance shines red, creating a strange atmosphere¡­ ¡°¡­ The world has never been better¡­¡± GM said As I muttered, it was a world that seemed certain to be destroyed¡­ But the more it happened, the more doubts grew¡­ That¡¯s because there wasn¡¯t a single truth in what the royal family said¡­ ¡®Radiation is shit¡­¡¯ There was no poison scattered in the air. ¡¤ There was just a world that was destroyed in another way ¡¤ Of course, I can¡¯t even guess why the royal family hid this fact¡ª¡¤ ¡°I think I know why the royal family distorted the truth¡¤¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The GM lowers the telescope he didn¡¯t know when he took it out and continues. ¡°How can they tell the residents within the walls that this world is approaching destruction?¡± ¡° What do you mean?¡± ¡°Look down there¡­¡± The point the GM pointed to was the border where the gray waves met the land. ¡° It¡¯s so slow that it¡¯s hard to tell with the naked eye, but that area is expanding little by little¡­¡± He then put the telescope he was given to his eyes. When we check the spot, we see that erosion is slowly progressing along the boundary line¡­ ¡°The problem is¡­ I don¡¯t think it¡¯s just this side¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t those who went outside the walls first return to the city? Surely it wouldn¡¯t have been any different if it was on the other side¡­¡± ¡° But is there any reason to come back to the city? If what you say is true, the city will be destroyed first, right?¡± ¡°Well, isn¡¯t it true that you know information that we don¡¯t know? Hmm, maybe even if that erosion progresses, it may not be able to break through the protective magic circle¡­¡± After listening to the story, it was an unorthodox guess that wasn¡¯t wizard-like¡­ But¡­ ¡®I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not wrong¡­¡¯ Actually, those Noark guys. invaded the city¡­ This means that there is a means to survive within Lapdonia¡­ I don¡¯t know what exactly it is yet¡­ ¡®I¡¯ll have to find out the rest by exploring it myself¡­¡¯ In that sense, from now on, I will go down to the coast with the GM and We conducted that kind of investigation¡­ Unfortunately, we didn¡¯t find out much¡­ But let¡¯s at least summarize it¡­ Boom! First of all, that erosion zone is literally the land of death. The moment an object or anything else touches it, it loses its color and hardens like a stone. For reference, I haven¡¯t tested it on people. I wonder if it will hold up if the resistance power is high, but I have the courage to really experiment. There is no¡­ Anyway¡­ ¡°A corpse¡­¡± The second thing is that a skeleton was found in a cave found while looking around the coast. It seems like at least several years have passed, but even after searching the surrounding area, nothing more could be found¡­ Finally, the third and most important one: ¡°At this rate, it will take about 10 years to reach the outer wall of District 10.¡± Assuming that erosion proceeds at the same rate, it was calculated that it would reach the city in 10 years. Well, the protective magic circle surrounding the city. If this erosion can be prevented, there won¡¯t be any problem. ¡°Let¡¯s stop searching and go back.¡± ¡°Are you going back at all?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hold on forever, so shouldn¡¯t you go home now?¡± As I said this with a grin, the GM¡¯s eyes widened. Should I say he looked like he couldn¡¯t believe I was saying something so normal? ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to go¡ª¡¤¡± ¡°No! let¡¯s go! hurry!¡± They¡¯re happy to the point of being sad¡­ I thought we¡¯ve become a bit closer now¡­ ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go¡­¡± After that, we left the beach and moved towards the castle wall, chatting¡­ ¡°Habellion¡­ But isn¡¯t it a bit strange?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°This fact is not yet known¡­ From the top of the walls of District 10, you could have seen the world turned upside down¡­ I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever heard of such a ghost story¡­¡± ¡°Perhaps¡­ the Baron is on the walls of the castle? Have you never been there before?¡± ¡°Have you been there?¡± When I told him about the experience of climbing Bifron¡¯s castle wall and appreciating the vast expanse of nature, the GM nodded in understanding. ¡°That¡¯s because Bifron is a unique case. Other castle walls have illusion magic, but Bifron is the only one in the city.¡± I understand that there is something wrong with that magic¡­¡± ¡°¡­Oh really?¡± ¡°It is natural for you not to know this as it is something that cannot be known from the outside¡­ Oh, by the way, the soldiers and knights who worked on the walls of Bifron said they thought that the nature outside the walls was caused by illusion magic¡­¡± This is the first time I have heard of such a story. He is clearly a high-ranking wizard and has lived there for some time, so he knows a lot¡­ ¡°But¡­ isn¡¯t the same thing with illusion magic in sacred places?¡± Oh, that¡¯s right¡­ ¡°That¡¯s true, but I didn¡¯t know the castle wall was in that condition¡­¡± The sacred site is located outside the castle wall. History books say that the royal family respected different races and gave them independent land where they could live, but in reality, it is discrimination. It¡¯s ostracism¡­ Just looking at the invasion of District 7 this time, isn¡¯t it true¡­ As soon as Noark activated the magic circle created by the royal family a long time ago, the Holy Land was completely cut off from the city and isolated¡ª¡¤ ¡®My thoughts went astray¡­¡¯ Anyway, all the way to the Holy Land. As you walk, you come to a section where you can¡¯t go any further because you¡¯re blocked by an invisible wall¡­ At that time, there was a forest beyond¡­ [There¡¯s an order to everything¡­] [¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤] [Warrior, you¡¯re still beyond that¡­ [It is not the time to wonder] If you think about it, the shaman said a very meaningful line at that time. What would it be like? We have grown so much that we can¡¯t compare to then¡­ Is it now time to wonder about what¡¯s outside the castle walls? ¡°Well¡­ you might have thought that only the castle was a special case¡­ First of all, it is known that the illusion magic was applied nominally out of consideration for other races¡­¡± ¡°Still, I suddenly become curious¡­ What is it actually like¡­¡± ¡°Yes¡­ ?¡± ¡°Since you mentioned it, I have to check it out¡­ I¡¯m passing by anyway¡­¡± As I was leaving, I slightly changed my route and took the route that goes closer to the castle wall. ¡°The entire area around the castle wall is forested, so it¡¯s very inconvenient¡­¡± ¡°Stop complaining and move on quickly. ¡¤¡± As I patted and led the GM, who wanted to go home quickly, I was soon able to arrive at one of the six sacred sites that exist in Lapdonia. ¡¤ Tuk ¡¤ A transparent curtain blocking the road as if no further access was allowed ¡¤ 9 It is a sacred place for fairies located in the district. It wasn¡¯t difficult to look in from the outside¡­ ¡®¡­I can only see a forest¡­¡¯ As it was the outermost border of the sacred place, it was impossible to see the living environment of the fairies or the cityscape, but it was still a bit. It was amazing¡­ ¡®It¡¯s so big¡­¡¯ The tree was so huge and neat that it couldn¡¯t be compared to the Barbarian¡¯s Holy Land¡­ As if it had been carefully maintained for thousands of years¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°But are you going to just wait like this?¡± As I was looking inside with interest, the GM started to notice¡­ And surprisingly, at that moment¡­ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Huh?¡± I think I saw something moving beyond the barrier¡­ ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Yes?¡± ¡°Quietly¡­¡± He soon silenced the GM and stared into the forest, and a fairy was seen emerging from the bushes. A silver- haired male fairy with a youthful face who could have been a minor or just an adult. ¡°He¡¯s coming this way.¡± A fairy slowly approaches our direction¡­ ¡°Can you see it¡­?¡± Because the direction was so precise, I suddenly had that thought, but it actually seemed unlikely. That¡¯s because if I saw someone outside the barrier, I wouldn¡¯t have looked so calm¡­ Sigh. Soon, the fairy who arrived in front of the barrier stretched out her hand and caressed the invisible wall. He sweeps it away as if he is touching it¡­ And he mutters something¡­ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Because of the barrier, his voice was not heard¡­ But perhaps the GM also had a talent for lip-reading¡­ ¡°They say it¡¯s stuffy¡­¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤ He speaks with his eyes. ¡°Can you understand?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a trick I¡¯ve learned over the course of my life. It wasn¡¯t even that difficult of a word¡­¡± The GM smiled humbly, but I was really surprised. That¡¯s because we come from players. There are no problems speaking and listening, and reading lips to understand what¡¯s being said is. It was a different kind of story¡¤ ¡°Oh, now I muttered to myself, ¡®I wonder what¡¯s out there¡­¡¯¡¤¡± Thanks to the interpretation of what I said from the side, I understood why the fairy was making that expression¡¤ ¡°Curiosity is human. This is the greatest desire I have¡­ Maybe one day that boy will make a name for himself¡­¡± ¡°When did you say you only question what you can handle?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I said it¡¯s great¡­ Because people like me are just curious¡­¡± I guess he¡¯s not a wizard, so he speaks well¡­ ¡°In that sense, if the Baron¡¯s curiosity has been satisfied, why don¡¯t you start moving again? ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go¡­¡± I laughed at the GM¡¯s request for a moment¡­ I checked the silver-haired fairy beyond the barrier one last time and then turned my back¡­ ¡®Sseu-eup¡¯s face seems a little familiar¡­¡¯ Well, it¡¯s meant to be. If we have, we¡¯ll meet again someday. *** As always, the way back was the reverse of the way we came. However, unlike when we came back, we didn¡¯t stop talking about small things, perhaps thanks to the few days we spent wandering around unfamiliar places and building rapport. He also doesn¡¯t find me that difficult anymore. Should I sweeten it? ¡°And what about you, Baron? I heard a lot of rumors in the city¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re all just rumors¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, from what I heard, only one of them was real¡­¡± ¡± ¡­You¡¯re feeling very comfortable, aren¡¯t you?¡¯ ¡°Haha¡­ I¡¯m sorry for my sin¡­¡± Beyond making light conversation, he also asked personal questions that he must have been curious about¡­ ¡°What is your goal, Baron?¡± ¡°Are you starting a fight?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that, I¡¯m just asking because I¡¯m really curious¡­ Haven¡¯t you always been busy and ahead of risky tasks¡­¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Nothing¡¤¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°It means there has never been a grand goal¡­ To survive with me and my people¡­ That¡¯s all I have as a goal.¡± Of course, the world is a give and take thing. As he answered honestly about me, I also asked him personal questions. He continued to throw: ¡°Then what is your goal?¡± ¡°You mean me?¡± ¡°Yeah, since you¡¯re asking me that, it seems like you have a clear goal¡­¡± ¡°I¡­¡± When asked about the goal, the GM seemed to hesitate slightly, but then slowly continued, ¡° I¡¯m sure¡­ someday.¡± ¡°There is someone I really want to meet again¡­¡± If I were to interpret it as a fellow player, the goal is to return to the original world, and the motivation is ¡®someone¡¯¡­ ¡®Maybe it¡¯s family¡­?¡¯ I don¡¯t know, but I nodded, pretending not to know¡­ ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ I don¡¯t know who it is, but I hope we can meet again¡­¡± ¡°¡­ Thank you¡­¡± ¡°Cheer up¡­¡± The GM immediately gave me a pat on the shoulder as a sign of support. Even though he runs away from me, he laughs as if it¡¯s funny¡­ And¡­ ¡°If you leave out the incomprehensible ¡®cultural differences¡¯¡­ Baron Yandel seems like a really nice person¡­¡± He says something that I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a compliment or a sarcasm¡­ Well. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand it¡­ Even the locals are crazy about it, so how strange will I look in the player¡¯s eyes? ¡®Still, it¡¯s a bit unfair¡­¡¯ Do you think it would have been different if they started as barbarians? If it were 100, he would have acted the same as me¡­ Perhaps¡­ ¡°Then let¡¯s just rest here for the night¡­¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Okay¡­¡± After it got reasonably dark, I laid down a blanket in an empty space with few trees. ¡¤ ¡®At this rate, I¡¯ll be able to return to the city before tomorrow evening¡¤¡¯ As I closed my eyes and checked tomorrow¡¯s schedule one more time, a sentimental voice suddenly came from next to me¡¤ ¡°I mean the sky¡¤¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°The sky is the same in any world¡­¡± In fact, it was a feeling I often felt while camping. If I just lie down at night and look at the sky, I don¡¯t know where I am. However, as I said it, I guess I missed it, so the GM didn¡¯t ask for an additional explanation. Add: ¡°Ah, whether it¡¯s inside or outside the castle walls¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really no different¡­¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The time continued for a while as I looked up at the sky in silence¡­ Was it because I was stuck in the magic tower on a fake day? He was sleeping outside like this, and in the process, it seemed like he was somehow reminiscing about old times¡­ This must have been his daily routine when he was in and out of the labyrinth¡­ ¡°Baron¡­¡± ¡°Why are you calling me?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you curious about the school I first joined?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ I couldn¡¯t ask you in detail because I drew a line saying I didn¡¯t want to talk about it¡­¡± But why did you even think about saying it now? When I said this as if throwing a tantrum, the GM smiled bitterly but answered sharply, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not a very interesting story¡­¡± It seemed like today was the day for him. It¡¯s the kind of day everyone wants to talk about. Chapter 663 Chapter 663: Companionship (2) ¡°I was a late-comer in magic¡­¡± The GM¡¯s story began with the first sentence¡­ ¡°Twenty years old¡­ In fact, entering the Magic Tower at that late age was very unusual in itself¡­ It goes without saying, but I had to adapt. It was very difficult¡­¡± Well, that¡¯s right¡­ That¡¯s because the elites who entered the Magic Tower from a young age like Raven hate latecomers¡­ Of course, what they hate more than latecomers are non-professional magicians like Dwalki¡­ Anyway, that¡¯s not what¡¯s important¡­ ¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®It was a late cut¡­?¡¯ Doesn¡¯t it make sense to just think about cancer? Is he yelling at me now? That¡¯s certainly true. When I met him in the past, he said he was a ¡®level 6¡¯ wizard in his first year¡­ [I¡¯m just lucky that my level is high, but I can¡¯t use magic properly yet, so I live on edge every day¡­] Since you added this, I assumed that the problem was caused by possessing the wizard¡¯s body¡­ But that wasn¡¯t the case? ¡®Let¡¯s hear it first¡­¡¯ If true, it was a truly unique case¡­ I learned it later while interacting with players in Ghostbusters, and most of the children who were raised as wizards when they crossed the Abyss Gate were learning magic. Because he started as¡­ The same goes for our clan¡¯s Versil Gowland¡­ ¡®He was also training magic at the Magic Tower long before he turned 20¡­¡¯ Then how did the GM decide to become a wizard? If he doesn¡¯t start as a mage, he¡¯s just a wizard. It would have been much easier to grow up by becoming an explorer and drinking essence¡­ ¡°But is there any other reason why you learned magic at that age?¡± When asked directly, a completely unexpected answer came back. ¡°Actually, I had no intention of becoming a wizard. I just wanted to become an explorer.¡± ¡°Huh¡­?¡± ¡°Of course, clashing with monsters in a dangerous labyrinth doesn¡¯t suit me, so being a wizard would have been a good fit¡­ But even the Baron says this, so it¡¯s not a common case, is it? Trying to learn magic after the age of 20¡­¡± ¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡­ That¡¯s right¡­¡± ¡°I originally wanted to learn a bow¡­ I thought I could handle a crossbow well¡­¡± He said his desired profession was an archer¡­ ¡¤ I am even more curious ¡¤ How did a child who aimed to be an archer become a monk ¡¤ ¡°I was penniless and had to earn money to buy even a crossbow. As soon as I became an adult, I went out to the streets and there was nothing I didn¡¯t try ¡¤ Once, I got a job at a blacksmith shop. There was a time¡­¡± Surprisingly, in those days when I was pounding iron, the GM¡¯s wizard route was opened¡­ As fate would have it, I met the master of the first school¡­ ¡°The master saw the toy I made in my spare time and became interested. He said he wanted to talk to me, so he called me aside and we talked for hours¡­¡± The Master repeatedly expressed his admiration for the precision and imagination of GM¡¯s toy design drawings. ¡¤¡¯ Should I call it a kind of modern cheat? Sometimes, you see it in novels, where every time a craftsman who falls into another world creates something, the people around him are extremely impressed. ¡°So that¡¯s how you were able to learn magic?¡± ¡°Yes, the Myreta School was a school that specialized in wind attribute magic, but the teacher, who was a master at the time, was also interested in magical engineering magic circles, etc., so I was lucky enough to get noticed¡­¡± ¡°¡­ There was a story like that. ¡¤¡± Soon after nodding his head and maintaining a listening attitude, the GM also resumed the story ¡¤ ¡°I¡¯m not bragging, but magic is a perfect fit for me ¡¤ Under the teacher¡¯s teachings, my skills really improved at an incredibly fast rate ¡¤ Thanks to this, I gained a lot of hate knowingly or unknowingly¡­¡± GM¡¯s growth rate was explosive to an unprecedented degree even within the Magic Tower¡­ ¡°Well, if you look at the long history of the Magic Tower, you can see that he started at the age of 20 and was promoted to level 6 in just one year. Because it didn¡¯t exist¡­¡± Huh¡­ Did you really get to level 6 in just one year? No, wait a minute, then what did you mean by ¡®half-wizard who can¡¯t use magic¡¯? Coincidentally, the answer to that question soon came out of the GM¡¯s mouth¡­ ¡°But even so, I was a half-mage¡­¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°Do you know? The areas among wizards are so different that you can become a high-level wizard without even knowing how to memorize a single attack spell. The GM was that case. The GM, who showed outstanding talent in the field of magic engineering and magic circle research, could not even handle fireball magic. I became a level 6 wizard¡­ and¡­ ¡°Wizards who knew about this always started arguing with me, and I was always nervous and had to avoid them¡­ Ah¡­ back then, the Magic Tower was truly wild¡­¡± ¡± But Nevertheless, Master was not pleased with my learning other magic. He said that my talent was in magic engineering and that he had no time to waste on that type of magic. ¡± ¡± At my repeated requests, I began to learn other magic one by one, but the main study was always magic. I became an engineer¡­ It was so hard that I never slept more than 2 hours a day during that time¡­ But GM did it¡­ There were things about engineering that were fun and I was grateful to my teacher¡­ ¡°It may sound a little strange, but¡­ At that time, I There were times when I felt like my teacher was my father¡­ I didn¡¯t have a father¡­¡± The GM, who was being strongly gaslighted, seemed to be moving further and further away from the path of an explorer, but despite this, he persevered in his life. However, ¡®holding on¡¯ will come at a time. Same meaning as reaching a limit¡¤ ¡°In the end, I couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and ran away¡¤ I recruited colleagues myself and became an explorer, and after that I spent several years without returning to the academy¡¤¡± The importance of studying magic that is merely helpful for exploration However, the GM did not stop studying magic engineering¡­ And as time went by¡­ Around the time when a wizard named Jurven Havellion gained a reputation as an explorer¡­ ¡°That¡¯s when the incident happened¡­ Maybe Baron. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard the news, but¡­ my teacher touched forbidden magic¡­¡± It was discovered that the GM¡¯s teacher had touched the forbidden magic, which is considered taboo among wizards, and the royal family was killed. They stormed in and the teacher was killed on the spot. ¡°All the magicians in the school were locked up for several months and were interrogated. Among them, I, who had studied with the teacher for a long time, was the one who was investigated the most.¡± Trapped in the interrogation room The GM, who continued to give statements day after day, accidentally found out¡­ what the forbidden magic his teacher had been researching was¡­ ¡°It was a shock¡­ I couldn¡¯t believe it¡­¡± ¡± ¡­ What on earth was it?¡± ¡°Master was researching magic related to ¡®soul transplantation¡¯¡¤¡± It was magical research conducted with the goal of infusing a person¡¯s soul into an object and turning it into a magic tool¡¤ If it were possible to train a conscious entity beyond biological limitations for an eternity, Did you think there would be rapid progress? ¡®This is completely artificial intelligence deep learning, right?¡¯ It was a time when I was amazed and thinking about that. ¡°The most important thing in this plan was ¡®talent.¡¯ Master thought that the learning speed would be determined by how intelligent the soul to be transplanted was, and selected several candidates accordingly.¡± Only then . I also knew why the GM didn¡¯t want to talk about this¡­ ¡°Among the names of the candidates written in the plan shown by the investigator, mine was written first. As if they had ranked them, I was the highest in the number written after the name¡­ ¡° The betrayal of the teacher whom I followed like a parent. ¡°After that, the whole school disappeared, and I ended up founding my own school. As the school grew bigger and busier, I got busier with work, so the number of times I went into the labyrinth myself decreased.¡± After that, the whole school disappeared. I think I know roughly how he was doing. He must have been managing the community, growing his school, and engaging in secret political communication with the king. With the goal of leaving this boring world and returning. ¡°So¡­ how was it? ¡°My story is¡­¡± The GM soon asked me in a somewhat relieved tone of voice, and I thought for a moment and answered briefly, ¡°It was definitely a boring story¡­¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Ahaha, is that right?¡± A laugh that sounds awkward to anyone. However, if you just sympathize and grieve together, the atmosphere will only become strange. I don¡¯t believe that it will help the other person either. ¡°But wasn¡¯t it good?¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°Because the guy who betrayed you is not laughing and living well, but he is pitiful¡­¡± At those words, the GM made a dumb expression for a moment and suddenly burst into laughter¡­ And how long did it take? ¡°Ahahaha, yes, you can see it that way too¡­¡± The GM, who was laughing out loud, suddenly mutters with a bitter expression, ¡°¡­I really wish I could think that simply. ¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤ People¡¯s hearts don¡¯t really go as they say¡­ *** The day after the honest conversation with GM¡­ We woke up early in the morning and quickly headed to the cave leading to the underground passage¡­ And we arrived at our destination at the end of the day. I did¡­ But the problem is¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not bad to have time like this after a long time¡­ I felt like I was back in my explorer days¡­ Thank you¡­ Why are you looking like that?¡± It¡¯s a national rule to say things like that after returning to the city¡­ But if you suddenly say something like that, something will happen ¡­ ¡°Why are you doing that¡­?¡± ¡°Quiet¡­¡± When I lowered my voice, the guy seemed to sense something was wrong and tightened his grip on his staff with a nervous face. ¡°Why are all wizards like Dwarki?¡± A question suddenly occurred to me, but it wasn¡¯t immediately important, so I concentrated on looking at the entrance to the cave¡­ [I came here¡­] [Daehangeun Lee Baek-ho¡­] Lee Baek-ho¡¯s graffiti, which I found while passing by before¡­ Underneath, there was a new trace engraved that I couldn¡¯t find before. ¡¤ [Rafdonia¡¯s king mother fucker ¡¤] That sentence, which was used as a meme in Ghostbusters, is something players with experience in community activities will never know ¡¤ It¡¯s obvious who wrote it ¡¤ Baekho Lee wrote it because he was bored on his way home I guess¡­ ¡°That thing¡­!¡± ¡°Do you know what the text is?¡± ¡°¡­ I understand that it is a letter used by evil spirits¡­ Now that I see it, the letter written above seems to be one of the letters they use¡­¡± The GM is embarrassed and continues to make excuses because he cannot reveal that it is an evil spirit. Normally, he would not know anything. I probably would have teased him by asking him a difficult question, but unfortunately there was no time for that. ¡°Anyway, it looks like there was a passenger. For now, let¡¯s get far away from here¡­¡± ¡°Yes¡­?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there anything good about running into each other? It would be inconvenient if the city found out that I was out¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Actually, I said this because I didn¡¯t want to run into Lee Baek-ho¡¯s guys, but the GM, who didn¡¯t know the truth, was obediently convinced. Therefore, as soon as the communication is over, I step back as soon as the communication is over. !!¡± A man¡¯s cries are heard from inside the cave¡­ The cries were far from being called screams¡­ Or, if you were to ask me, ¡­ It was almost like a scream made out of frustration. Surprisingly, the scream that sounded like an echo was getting closer at a fast pace¡ª¡¤ ¡°Can you hear me? You¡¯re nearby! ¡°Can you hear me?¡± Soon, a man comes out of the cave at a speed so fast that it is difficult to follow him with the eyes and shouts, ¡®¡­Lee Baek-ho?¡¯ As expected, the subject of the sound was Lee Baek-ho. However, the problem here is again¡­ ¡°Just try to get caught!¡± uh? If I get caught, I¡¯ll just¡ª¡¤¡± Baekho Lee, who came out of the cave, accelerated and jumped greatly¡­ And¡­ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± In that state, the two of us made eye contact. ¡¤ Suddenly Lee Baek-ho¡¯s body, which seemed to fly into the sky like a jet, falls helplessly and lands on the ground ¡¤ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤ Why is the Baron with him?¡± Lee Baek-ho shows an unusually embarrassed expression ¡¤ But that¡¯s the expression. It didn¡¯t take long to turn into this demon¡­ ¡°Could it be¡­ we did it together¡­?¡± You two did it together¡­? When Lee Baek-ho made an expression of confusion, he shouted in a voice full of irritation, ¡°Why are you pretending not to know? What are you doing to destroy the spinning magic circle?¡± No, what does this mean? Chapter 664 Chapter 664: Companionship (3) Protruding blood vessels on the forehead, very excited breathing, even the gesture of biting the lower lip and clenching the fists, the first thought that came to anyone¡¯s mind when looking at Lee Baek-ho in a state of anger with his head full of heat was ¡®he looks unfamiliar.¡¯ ¡¤ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤huh? Why don¡¯t you answer? ¡°Do you think it¡¯s real?¡± It couldn¡¯t help but be a strange thing¡­ Lee Baek-ho always had an impulse control disorder where he had to do whatever he wanted¡­ But why does it feel unfamiliar to him to get angry? As I thought about it carefully, I soon came up with an answer¡­ ¡®Then¡­ ¡¤ There was none¡¤¡¯ Surprisingly, Lee Baek-ho has never been seriously angry¡­ Even though they bickered about killing each other and all, should I say it was some kind of role play? I only acted like that because I had a reason to threaten¡­ But¡­ ¡°Wow, I really didn¡¯t know I would get screwed like this¡­¡± This time is a little different from those¡­ Lee Baek-ho recognized that I had ¡®attacked¡¯ him and responded accordingly. He is showing an extremely sensitive reaction¡­ So I had to come to my senses quickly¡­ Not only was it not me who did it¡­ ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± More than anything, I needed to quickly figure out the truth¡­ ¡°¡­ The spinning magic circle. ¡°It¡¯s broken?¡± If this is true, I too would be in great trouble. Even though there is a restoration magic set in the magic circle, it took at least a year to restore it. ¡°¡­ Are you going to run away and get caught and see me sticking out my flippers?¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t running away¡­¡± ¡°Then why were you running away?¡± The GM carefully intervened in Lee Baek-ho¡¯s rebuttal. ¡°That¡¯s because there were traces of passengers at the entrance, so I was just trying to leave. I don¡¯t want the fact that the Baron and I were outside to be known¡­¡± ¡° Is it true?¡± ¡°There is no reason to lie¡­ And if someone really damaged the magic circle on purpose, I don¡¯t have time to stay like this¡­¡± ¡°Huh¡­ Is that so?¡± Lee Baek-ho quickly calmed down his excitement at GM¡¯s words. If he was going to calm down with that one word, I wonder why he got so angry¡­ ¡®Oh, come to think of it, he can detect lies¡­¡¯ Even if it didn¡¯t work for me, GM To me, that ability must have worked properly¡­ That was when I was thinking¡­ ¡°Mr. Baekho, what they said must be true¡­¡± The archer who chased after Baekho Lee appears and supports our innocence¡­ ¡°The scent that came out of there and The scent of those two is completely different¡­¡± ¡°¡­Really?¡± Lee Baek-ho takes a step back with a shy expression on his face at the archer¡¯s words. ¡°The scent continues over there.¡± ¡°Okay, accepted.¡± Soon, Lee Baek-ho¡¯s new model bounces like a rubber band toward the point the archer mentioned. He becomes the opponent for his anger. It¡¯s like I didn¡¯t even get a proper apology¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go too¡­¡± ¡°Yes¡­?¡± First, I picked up the GM and ran to the spot where Lee Baek-ho was headed. Shouldn¡¯t we check together? What kind of bastard did this? Ta-da-ta-ta-da-! As I was running through the forest at the maximum power I could produce, the archer who followed me quickly crossed beside me and overtook me¡­ But I guess I should just go quietly¡­ ¡°¡­Excuse me¡­¡± Is not being mean-spirited a specialty of civilian characters? I don¡¯t know, but after running for a while, I see Lee Baek-ho and an archer stopping by a bush. The two were bent at the waist and looking down. ¡°They seem like very determined guys, don¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I suspect it was a plan aimed at targeting us¡­¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re saying our information was leaked¡­ Who is it?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you run into the Baron and his party at the old Noark Fortress? Maybe the information spread there ?¡± Well, I¡¯m not sure what the situation is, but if they were targeting someone, I think it¡¯s highly likely that it was Lee Baek-ho, not me. ¡°So what¡¯s down there?¡± ¡°Oh, would you like to come and see?¡± Soon, as he slowly approached Lee Baek-ho¡¯s side, a corpse that had been hidden from view by the bushes appeared. A corpse in a terrible shape, with its entire body melted and almost half of its bones exposed . ¡°¡­ It must have been suicide¡­¡± Like a veteran wizard, he held the corpse. The GM, who didn¡¯t move much after seeing this, glanced around and muttered, and Lee Baek-ho nodded, saying he was right. ¡°Really? ¡°You think the same thing, right?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤This kind of tail cutting is a common tactic¡¤¡± ¡°Have you found out anything else?¡± ¡°¡­ First of all, he probably isn¡¯t a wizard¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ Due to the skeletal structure, the left ribs of wizards tend to protrude a little more¡­¡± ¡± Yes¡­ This is a characteristic that occurs because the heart is much enlarged compared to ordinary people¡­¡± These two are common knowledge. He was saying it as if it was, but it was the first time I heard it¡­ ¡®I have a big left rib¡­¡¯ I don¡¯t know why, but I should remember it¡­ It might be useful someday when I¡¯m alone¡­ ¡°I think the wizard who came with me will go back and stay here. It seems highly likely that this person damaged the magic circle¡­¡± ¡°Did he come all the way here and die alone to destroy the evidence?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Looking at the yellow powder on the leaves here, it appears that strong hydrochloric acid fruit powder was used¡­ Oh, by the way, strong hydrochloric acid fruit powder is one of the main ingredients of the product commonly called the ¡®Blue Curse¡¯¡­¡± ¡°I know. ¡¤ It¡¯s an item often used in the royal family, right?¡± Lee Baek-ho¡¯s voice suddenly becomes as cold as an edge¡­ ¡°¡­ If the royal family was really behind it, they wouldn¡¯t have used this product¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know that¡­ They might have been targeting people thinking that way¡­¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Anyway, if I were to sum up the situation, it¡¯s simple¡­ Whether it¡¯s Lee Baek-ho or me¡­ This unknown corpse man here damaged the magic circle to tease us¡­ What he means is¡­ ¡°Ha, I¡¯m bored¡­ According to my grandfather, it¡¯s been enough for a year. I heard it would take a long time¡­¡± We are in a situation where we have to stay outside the castle walls, whether we like it or not, until the restoration is completed. *** ¡°It looks like we have nothing more to gain from here, so how about we go back to where we were before? I also want to check the magic circle¡­¡± At the GM¡¯s request, we returned to the cave entrance¡­ For reference, Lee Baek-ho¡¯s colleagues were waiting in front of the entrance¡­ ¡°Only the old man follows me, the rest stay here. ¡¤ okay?¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s come!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll make sure no one gets in here!¡± The three of them , including the gatekeeper and the mysterious new archer, had them wait at the entrance of the cave, and then came out, GM Lee Baek-ho and the Destruction Scholar, and entered the cave in a 2:2 composition. ¡°Hmm, maybe we are caught up in this guy¡¯s fate.¡± ¡¤¡± The destruction scholar who heard the situation only mumbled something meaningful and said nothing, and neither I nor the GM said anything else. ¡¤ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± That¡¯s a really awkward atmosphere¡­ Trap along ¡¤ Baek- ho Lee He was keeping his mouth shut, as if he had a lot to think about, and this uncomfortable silence continued until he reached the place where the magic circle was located. ¡°¡­ It was really completely destroyed¡­¡± There were dents and soot left here and there, as if dynamite had exploded. Scene: ¡°Grandpa, I heard you¡¯ll have to wait patiently. What do you think?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤I have a similar opinion¡¤ It¡¯s not that there are ways to improve resilience¡ª¡¤¡± ¡°What? Is there a way? Just tell me¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s virtually impossible in the current state¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll make the decision, so just tell me¡­¡± I frowned at Lee Baek-ho¡¯s forceful tone, but within a moment, the GM told me the items I needed one by one¡­ As I listened quietly, I realized why realistically. I could tell why they said it was impossible¡­ Elder Lich¡¯s Force Core, Soul Winder¡¯s Magic Core, Ghoul Lord¡¯s Life Stone, etc¡­ All the preparations mentioned were by-products that could only be obtained in the Labyrinth¡­ And of course, they carried the Magic Stone with them. Even so, there were no people who would take care of such by-products¡­ ¡°Ha¡­ How come they are all maniacs¡­ I kept a lot of by-products that sell well, like ogre tendons¡­¡± ¡± ¡­ So, I told you, right now¡­ In this state, it is virtually impossible¡ª¡¤¡± ¡°Huh? ¡°But it¡¯s not impossible at all?¡± The GM tilted his head at Lee Baek-ho¡¯s sly words, and the destruction scholar nodded and explained on his behalf, ¡°Well, if this is your first time, you probably haven¡¯t seen it yet¡­¡± ¡± ¡­ What do you mean, you can¡¯t see it? ¡± ¡°There are monsters outside the castle walls¡­¡± ¡­ This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of this¡­ *** Monsters exist outside the castle walls¡­ After listening to the story, these monsters had several characteristics¡­ 1¡¤ For some reason, they were near Lapdonia. Monsters do not appear in ¡¤ 2¡¤ When defeated, by-products are unconditionally dropped, distortion magic is cast, and essence or magic stones can be obtained when hunting ¡¤ 3¡¤ The number of monsters is extremely small, but their intelligence is much higher than in the labyrinth¡¤ If I were to summarize the big things, there would be three, but in my opinion, the most important thing here was number 2. ¡°¡­You can always get by-products when treating?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ It¡¯s completely opposite to the labyrinth¡­¡± Even when the life of the monsters outside the castle walls goes out, they turn into light and do not disappear, leaving their bodies intact¡­ And is it thanks to this feature? ¡°Some of the things I heard were just annoying so I threw them away¡­ Ha¡­ When are we going to get there again¡­¡± Lee Baek-ho was also able to easily obtain numerous by-products while living outside the castle walls . Unfortunately, due to space issues, he was unable to purchase expensive items such as ogre tendons. They say they only looted the ingredients¡­ ¡®Crazy¡­¡¯ When I heard those words, a shiver ran down my spine¡­ ¡®A hunting ground where distortion is successful as long as you catch it?¡¯ In some ways, it is as unconventional as the water purification plant on the first basement floor. Not only can you make huge economic profits by hunting here and selling only the by-products, but you also think, ¡®You can end this hard work of unknown length with just one hit?¡¯ To me, this fact is very attractive¡­ Because barbarians are a race that is as fascinated with ¡®by-products¡¯ as wizards¡­ In order to grow ¡®spirit imprint¡¯, by-products of monsters are always needed¡­ In other words, ¡®even level 9 materials can be eaten raw¡¯ ¡®Maybe it¡¯s possible?¡¯ Although it is unfortunate to be isolated outside the castle walls, it is definitely a golden opportunity to raise the level of the spirit imprint that has been stagnant for a long time¡ª¡¤ ¡°Hey, Baron? ¡°What are you thinking that¡¯s making you laugh so hard?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Nothing¡­¡± ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s leave first, right? I¡¯ll greet my colleagues properly later¡­ I think we¡¯ll have to go together for a while anyway¡­¡± He said we should go together¡­ ¡°¡­ I understand¡­¡± There¡¯s nothing I¡¯m anxious about since the other person is Lee Baek-ho, but if you look at it calmly, it¡¯s okay to go together¡­ It was right to go¡­ Since this guy probably knows a lot more about the outside world than we do¡­ We decided that it would be much more reasonable to follow him around for the time being¡­ ¡°Grandpa, I, and Aures here said hello last time, so there won¡¯t be a need¡­ ¡¤¡± Lee Baek-ho, who soon came out of the cave, briefly introduced his colleagues ¡¤ ¡°This is our archer ¡¤ His name is Layton Bryant ¡¤¡± His race is human, but his skills will not be inferior no matter which fairy he brings? Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Oh, of course, he looked at me and added, ¡°Ah¡­ but it won¡¯t work against the Baron¡¯s fairy bowman¡­¡± How can you beat a kid who knows how to control the Dark Spirit King and even fed him a class essence? ¡°¡­ Nice to meet you¡­ I¡¯ve heard a lot from Ms. Karlstein¡­¡± ¡°Yes, nice to meet you¡­¡± I just ignored the hand that Bryant shyly held out and moved my gaze to the side¡­ Well, I also don¡¯t know anything about this archer. Because I heard something from Misha, I don¡¯t really have any questions¡­ Unlike that mysterious newbie¡­ ¡°Oh, and this is our team¡¯s healer¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll introduce myself¡­¡± Soon, the robe-covered newbie heard Baekho Lee¡¯s words. He hung up and stepped forward¡­ He was still wearing his robe, as if he didn¡¯t intend to show his face ¡­ ¡¤and?¡± ¡°Is this the end?¡± It¡¯s not wrong, but for some reason, that sharp way of speaking reminds me of Raven¡­ Is this¡­ a characteristic of short kids? As I was laughing, Reck Aures, a tanker on Lee Baek-ho¡¯s team, approached me with a cheerful smile. ¡°Hahaha! ¡°I don¡¯t know how long it will take, but let¡¯s get along in the meantime! Baron!¡± ¡­At least we can become friendly with this person¡­ Chapter 665 Chapter 665: Companionship (4) An uncomfortable journey that began outside the castle walls. However, there were also clear advantages to such a journey. A lot of information was poured out before the journey even began. ¡° Where is this place?¡± Well, first of all, we made Would you like to take a look at the map?¡± Lee Baek-ho, who advanced outside the walls much earlier than us. Unfortunately, the quality of the map he made was not that good. Should I say that it feels like a map made before the discovery of the American continent? Well, I don¡¯t think the quality would have been better if I had done it myself, but¡­ Anyway, ¡°¡­ What is this border line here? Something catches my eye¡­¡± The map currently in progress had a border with unknown meaning drawn on it¡­ It felt like a border marked on a world map¡­ ¡°Oh, that¡¯s the terrain that matches the dark continent on the 7th floor. ¡± ¡­ The shape of the border line seemed familiar¡­ It was in the shape of a dark continent¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t it fascinating? In the original labyrinth, this is the coastline, so you can¡¯t go over it, but here, the land beyond is connected¡­¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s fascinating, isn¡¯t it?¡¯ The map that Lee Baek-ho showed was so impressive that there was no way to refute the statement. The clown said that the outside world was exactly like the Dark Continent, but in reality, was that only a very small part of it? The Dark Continent was located in the southeastern part of the continent, and the northern and western parts of the continent were full of unknown lands that had not yet been revealed. ¡°What is the place marked in a circle here?¡± ¡°Oh, that? ¡°It¡¯s an island¡­¡± ¡°Island¡­?¡± ¡°There¡¯s that island on the 6th floor¡­ There¡¯s a strange, inexplicable monument in the center of the island¡­¡± ¡°You mean Stannell¡¯s Island?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right¡­ The terrain is very similar to the island there¡­ The monsters that appear also match¡­¡± ¡° That¡¯s right¡­¡± It feels uneasy to pass it off as a strange coincidence¡­ S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The island is supposed to be in the middle of the ocean. Being attached to the continent¡­ Is this also intertwined with the secrets of the world that I don¡¯t yet know? I don¡¯t know, but my knowledge is increasing. ¡°Then this must be the eastern part of the Great Forest¡­¡± Lee Baek-ho said, ¡°It¡¯s the southeastern part of the Great Forest, to be exact, right?¡±, but this was a minor detail that could just be heard with one ear and passed over. ¡°So now. Where are you going from here?¡± ¡°Here¡­¡± The point Lee Baek-ho pointed to was an unknown land outside the Dark Continent. ¡°You can get most of the ingredients he mentioned earlier here¡­¡± ¡°How long does it take?¡± ¡°About half a year on foot?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤what?¡± So when you come back, a year has already passed. What kind of nonsense is this? I frowned and looked at Baekho Lee, smiling mischievously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take the portal along the way, so I¡¯ll probably arrive within a month.¡± ¡°portal¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± What does this mean? ¡°It¡¯s something similar to the military platform in Lapdonia¡­ It¡¯s a connection between specific points¡­¡± Should we say it¡¯s literally a new world? The more I hear about the outside world, the more I feel like I¡¯m back in my newbie days. It feels like I¡¯m playing a new game. ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s leave quickly¡­ I¡¯ll be moving with the intention of reaching the portal tonight, so everyone please follow along¡­¡± ¡­ This makes it seem like I¡¯m taking any bus¡­ *** ¡®Time¡¯ is very important in [Dungeon & Stone] Yes¡­ That¡¯s because in the labyrinth, each layer has a set closing time for the field¡­ If you don¡¯t use time efficiently, it naturally becomes impossible to go up to the upper level¡­ Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! In a way, this can be said to be an advantage of civilian characters ¡¤ Explorers must complete their own ¡®movement mechanism¡¯ regardless of position, but most civilian characters are completed naturally ¡¤ Unlike strength characters ¡¤ ¡®Ha¡­ I¡¯m the only one like this again. ¡¤¡¯ Cooung-! Kuung-! As I run through the forest making a heavy sound, the wise man¡¯s time keeps coming¡­ That¡¯s because I still haven¡¯t figured out my movement mechanism¡­ Well, the advantage is that I don¡¯t get tired easily because my endurance and energy levels are high¡­ Ugh! Kuung-! The movement speed itself is significantly lagging compared to other occupations¡­ Just like this¡­ Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! [Hiiiiing-!] The GM, who is a wizard, was flying quickly by combining floating magic and various magics, and the healer named Jaina summoned a mount and was moving around comfortably¡­ And¡­ ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤ Make something happen. It¡¯s a shame¡­ I¡¯m barely keeping up at the back, and just by looking at it, I can see that the entire group is moving slower to match me, even though they can speed up more¡­ Should I say I¡¯m receiving tacit consideration? ¡°Hahaha! This is so amazing! ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I saw someone slower than me!¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤Damn it¡¤ How did this guy, Tank, complete his movement mechanism so quickly? I didn¡¯t even think about becoming stronger during that time¡­ ¡®Tsk¡­¡¯ I clicked my tongue to myself, but glanced at the woman who was comfortably moving forward on the vehicle in front of me¡­ ¡®Don¡¯t make a contract¡­ As expected, the priest of Karui was right¡­ ¡® I was able to find out the occupation by looking at the vehicle, but it didn¡¯t really mean much. From the beginning, they thought it would be difficult to hide the occupation from the other side, so they showed it like this . We took a short break¡­ ¡°We¡¯re resting here today¡­ There¡¯s less time to replenish magical energy than expected¡­¡± ¡°There ¡®s no need to change the schedule¡­ Aren¡¯t there now the Havellion Army¡­ ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a good thing¡­ ¡° ¡°Habellion, would you like to come here? I think it would be safer to guess the magic wave length in advance¡­¡± ¡°Yes? Ah yes¡­!¡± While everyone was resting on their own, the GM was called in by a doomsday scientist and they came up with a solution that was difficult for me to understand¡­ And¡­ ¡°Can I talk to you for a moment?¡± Lee Baek-ho approached me silently and called me aside to a remote place. ¡°Don¡¯t you think we¡¯re really meant to be?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know I would be walking around with my brother like this¡­¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Oh, no sound will leak out, so don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°Haa¡­¡± I quickly looked around, sighed, and glared at Baekho Lee. There were so many things I wanted to say, starting with the strange way he showed me how to get out, but I just swallowed them down for now. ¡°But, brother, I checked earlier. ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted to do. The GM doesn¡¯t know that you are a player, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know, so just stay like this¡­¡± ¡°Wow, if I found out his identity, I don¡¯t think his expression would be a joke, right?¡± Well, I¡¯m curious about that too, but I can¡¯t confirm it because of that, so I¡¯ll pass¡­ ¡°I also want to ask you something, is that okay?¡± ¡°Yes, please¡­¡± In response to Lee Baek-ho¡¯s cool approval, I also didn¡¯t hesitate to ask the question I wanted to ask. ¡°You said that the reason the Noark guys entered the city was to survive¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, right?¡± ¡°What exactly does that mean?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it¡­¡± ¡°Tell me honestly that I came out like this anyway, okay? ¡°Is it because the world has turned gray?¡± When asked without hiding his frustrated feelings, Lee Baek-ho seemed to think about it for a moment and then nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a gray world¡­ This is a very poetic and perfect expression, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay, just answer me, okay?¡± ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t really matter¡­ It¡¯s not that dangerous in the first place¡­¡± ¡°¡­ You¡¯re saying it¡¯s not dangerous?¡± ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s it¡­ There¡¯s a different reason why the Noark kids went back to the city to die¡­¡± Lee Baek-ho soon stops talking for a moment and looks at me¡­ What on earth did he take this long to say? ¡°Because there¡¯s a monster¡­¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤huh?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a really, really scary monster¡­¡± Even if I say it with such emphasis, I can¡¯t quite follow the story. When I quickly give him a look to add an explanation, Lee Baek-ho shrugs. ¡°I don¡¯t think it has a specific habitat. No matter where I go, it ends up there.¡± They appear¡­ Every time they appear, they can¡¯t do anything and thousands of people die¡­¡± ¡°They die¡­?¡± ¡°There¡¯s only one thing I¡¯ve found out so far¡­ The more people around, and the longer the person stays outside the castle walls, the higher the chance of this guy appearing¡­¡± The moment I heard that, I felt a strange sense of discomfort¡­ It felt like I knew something. Should I say I feel confused? What on earth made me obsessed with this feeling? While I was thinking about the reason, Lee Baek-ho asked me, ¡°Brother, but isn¡¯t it very similar?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s similar to a hierarchical monarch that appears when the conditions are met?¡± Oh yes¡­ It was because of this¡­ *** ¡°So is it still dangerous?¡± ¡°Well, there¡¯s a good chance that will happen¡­ but what can we do? The way back home is already blocked¡­ We are small in number and we haven¡¯t been out of the city for a long time, so we have to believe it¡­¡± Ha¡­ No matter how much I say that, my anxiety doesn¡¯t go away¡­ That¡¯s because what I hate the most is probability¡­ 0 and 1 are not at all Just like any other number¡­ Probability no longer has any meaning unless the probability is 0%¡­ Because what will happen will happen anyway¡­ ¡®I would have felt better if I hadn¡¯t heard¡­¡¯ Suddenly, I have that thought, but I It is better to know and be right than to be right without knowing. Therefore, I asked a lot about the ¡®monster¡¯ and heard something completely unexpected. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that destructive or forceful¡­¡± ¡± Isn¡¯t it? ¡± ¡°There is no deal at all¡­¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Huh?¡± ¡°Quite literally¡­ Whether you use magic, aurors, or skills¡­ You¡¯re immune to everything¡­¡± As soon as I heard it, my first thought was whether this made sense. A monster that couldn¡¯t even be stopped using any method, let alone slain? ¡°So, his nickname is Shinigami¡­ Shinigami¡­¡± Once you hear the explanation, it seems like a very fitting nickname¡­ Especially since he is a being that humans cannot resist¡­ ¡°So¡­?¡± ¡°How do you feel? Does it give you a chill down your spine?¡± Well, what should I say about this? Just as much as my fearful feelings, my curiosity welled up. It was an instinct I couldn¡¯t help as a gamer. I thought, ¡®I¡¯m sure there must be some way to counter it¡­¡¯ Isn¡¯t he like that too? Even monsters with gimmicks that seem impossible to catch will eventually come up with a strategy if you hit their head¡­ Well, in reality, it¡¯s impossible to just head-butt them¡­ Still, having these thoughts is as natural as physiology¡­ ¡°What will you give me if I catch you?¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± Lee Baek-ho slightly tilted his head at the word I muttered without realizing it and then opened his mouth¡­ ¡°Wow¡­ you really are a crazy guy too¡­¡± ¡­ What can you say? Is there any other barbarian as sane and healthy as me¡­ ¡°Okay, then that¡¯s it.¡± What happened?¡± ¡°What?¡± Soon, I changed the subject and asked a new question. ¡°You said that an event would occur a year later.¡± ¡°Ah, that?¡± ¡°If I do well, I may not be able to go back by then. Can¡¯t you just tell me?¡± ¡°No¡­ Because we can go back before then¡­¡± Lee Baek-ho cut off my further question¡­ However, there was something that could be figured out through that . And I looked for a way to get back to the city as quickly as possible¡­ This suggests that it is related to the ¡®event¡¯¡­ Also¡­ ¡®He doesn¡¯t want me to know the details¡­¡¯ He said I was involved in the event. I believe that if I know about it, it will be a hindrance in some way. To put it simply, it means that there is a high possibility that the event will be a bad event for me¡­ ¡°Then I¡¯ll go!¡± Sure enough¡­ As soon as the conversation became uncomfortable, Lee Baek-ho ran away¡­ and¡­ ¡°Oh, I thought you were doing something with that old man. Is that all over?¡± ¡°Yes, it won¡¯t take that long to match the wavelength¡­¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± The GM, who soon returned after finishing his work, cautiously asked for a private meeting¡­ ¡°Could you please give me a moment?¡± Okay, this time it¡¯s his turn¡­ I was just following along, pretending not to know anything, when the GM stopped in an obscure place, turned on the voice control, and immediately opened his mouth¡­ ¡°That may be an impolite question, but¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, so speak in peace¡­¡± ¡± What is your relationship with Lee Baek-ho?¡± How on earth should I explain this? Chapter 666 Chapter 666: New World (1) What is your relationship with Lee Baek-ho? It¡¯s probably a question that GM had been holding in until now¡­ Since there was no time to ask it so far¡­ It looks like he was thinking about how to bring it up¡­ ¡° Well¡­ I¡¯m not questioning it, I¡¯m just curious¡­ You two went out to talk earlier¡­¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit surprising that that man always treats the Baron with respect¡­¡± In fact, this must have been decisive¡­ Why does Lee Baek-ho, who is an ordinary man, only treat me with honorifics? I must have been so curious about this that I went crazy¡­ ¡®He even knows how me and Lee Baek-ho met for the first time¡­¡¯ Even thinking about my first meeting with Lee Baek-ho, I still feel dizzy¡­ At the time, the GM and Lee Baek-ho approached me while disguised as Hans I. They collided, and at that time, I happened to witness the scene and a spark flew out¡­ ¡®At that time, I really wondered what kind of bastard this was¡­¡¯ Just out of curiosity, Lee Baek-ho grabbed me in a place full of knights of the royal family and asked if I was a player. I was scared¡­ ¡®This happened a few years ago¡­¡¯ I slowly opened my mouth, feeling that a lot of time had passed¡­ ¡°Well? It¡¯s not a particularly good relationship¡­ Because when I first met him, we were enemies¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, you mean enemies¡­?¡± ¡°Yes, some strange guy suddenly fell from the sky and tried to kill me¡­ but for some reason he suddenly disappeared before my eyes¡­¡± ¡°¡­ So that¡¯s what happened?¡± After hearing my statement, the GM naturally tilted his head as if he knew nothing about it. For some reason, it seemed a bit funny, but he continued without showing it. ¡°The next time we met was a gnome tree¡­¡± ¡°Do you mean a gnome tree?¡± ¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Yes, I visited there with my colleagues for a request, and by chance we ran into that guy again¡­ After that, various things happened¡­ I also had a bad relationship with my colleague¡­¡± If you tell a clumsy lie, contradictions will be discovered. Since the possibility was high, I summarized the rest and abbreviated it¡­ Since he probably knows the story of Missha anyway¡­ ¡°Are you talking about a colleague¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit hard to tell you in detail, but there were several transactions in the process and it¡¯s been sorted out to some extent now.¡± It¡¯s in a state of affairs¡­¡± ¡°When you say it¡¯s sorted out¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s close to a kind of truce¡­ They both know that if they touch each other, they¡¯ll bleed, so they¡¯re being careful¡­¡± The GM looked slightly surprised at my words. ¡¤ Should I say, ¡®That Lee Baek-ho?¡¯ I also had the feeling that I didn¡¯t know that my power would be that much¡­ ¡®I¡¯m disappointed¡­¡¯ It¡¯s a story that has been dramatized to some extent to make excuses, but that doesn¡¯t mean the statement itself is a lie. I¡¯m not confident that I can beat Lee Baek-ho in a one-on-one fight¡­ On the other hand, I¡¯m not confident that I¡¯ll lose¡­ Anyway¡­ ¡°Did I ask you about our relationship earlier?¡± Seeing the GM shaking his head in response to my question, I summarized the relationship between me and Lee Baek-ho in one sentence more clearly than anything else. ¡°To me, Lee Baek-ho is¡­¡± There was no need to lie this time. Right now . They just don¡¯t pull out their swords because they have something to use against each other. There is no more confusion. ¡°He is the one whose head I will have to crush someday.¡± Lee Baek-ho is the enemy . *** ¡°What I¡¯m curious about is is this the end?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ He is a dangerous person¡­ I needed to recognize the relationship between him and the Baron first¡­¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°I am relieved to hear that you are not on the same side as him¡­ He is a person with whom nothing good would come from being involved with him¡­ Of course, I think the Baron knows that too¡­¡± Did he feel the sincerity in the declaration I made at the end? The GM had no doubts about my hostility toward Lee Baek-ho and seemed satisfied with those feelings. ¡®Well, isn¡¯t it natural to feel relieved? If I say I¡¯m close to Baekho Lee, there won¡¯t be a single person I can rely on¡­ Anyway, after the conversation with him ended like that¡­ When we returned to our seats, this time Baekho Lee called the GM over¡­ ¡°Hey, you need to come to me for a moment.¡± see?¡± ¡°Are you talking about me?¡± The GM shrugs his shoulders as if he has been called by a member of the school team. He looks at me as if he wants help. ¡°What¡¯s going on with my colleague?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry Baron Ego, I won¡¯t make a single scratch. I need him to fix the magic circle. Do you think I can do that?¡± Well, I¡¯m not worried about that¡­ It¡¯s just that I couldn¡¯t turn away because the GM was giving me such a look¡­ ¡°¡­Let¡¯s have a conversation where I can see¡­¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Sure¡­ Hey, that¡¯s okay then, right?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± After the situation was settled like that, the GM followed the guy like a cow being led to the slaughterhouse and just started talking¡­ ¡®I¡¯ll try to learn lip-reading later when I have time¡­¡¯ Because the sound was blocked, I couldn¡¯t understand anything. I can¡¯t understand if they are having a conversation¡­ However, if you look at the atmosphere, it looks like Lee Baek-ho is getting annoyed and the GM is smiling awkwardly and making excuses¡­ ¡®If you think about it, they didn¡¯t end well either¡­¡¯ The GM said. Lee Baek-ho was expelled from the community, and because of this, Lee Baek-ho also harbored a grudge against him. Well, I don¡¯t know if the two have ever met separately since then, but¡­ ¡®It ended earlier than expected, huh?¡¯ Surprisingly, the conversation between the two ended quickly and the GM came back with a somewhat dejected look on his face. ¡°What did we talk about?¡± ¡°There was a bad incident in the past¡­ so I was trying to explain it¡­ hahaha¡­¡± Tsk, I can¡¯t tell you¡­ I¡¯ll have to ask Lee Baek-ho about this later¡­ ¡°Then, let¡¯s go to sleep now. ¡°It¡¯s morning, so I can¡¯t sleep much¡­¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Then, Baron, please rest as well¡­¡± After that, everyone slept for a short while without much happening, and the next morning, they were able to activate the ¡®portal¡¯ that Lee Baek-ho had mentioned. Preparations have begun¡­ ¡°Dimension monument¡­?¡± ¡°It looks similar, right?¡± ¡°Is there something like this hidden all over the continent?¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know if there are more? In the first place, I heard that this was also found by the mysterious old man¡­ I haven¡¯t seen anything other than the portal connected to this¡­¡± The mysterious old man must have been referring to Auril Gavis¡­ ¡°But it only looks similar, in the labyrinth. It¡¯s a little different from the dimensional tombstones you see¡­ It doesn¡¯t just open when you touch it, but you have to put magical energy into it¡­¡± Hmm, so that¡¯s why it had magic waves and all that¡­ Originally, when several wizards shared magical energy, they usually combined it often or prepared it in advance. I had to do it . The magic power that was dense enough to be seen and emitting colorful colors stirred and¡­ Sssssssssssssssssssssssssssss~! The magic power flowing in gradually condenses and takes the form of a portal that we often see. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I will go first, so please follow us in. This portal will only last for about 5 minutes!¡± As soon as the portal opened, Lee Baek-ho was the first to jump in, and Lee Baek-ho¡¯s colleagues naturally followed suit. ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°What are you doing? ¡°Without going?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ let¡¯s go in first¡­¡± To prepare for an unexpected situation, I first sent the GM through the portal, and then I hurriedly went through it¡­ and¡­ flash-! I felt a floating feeling similar to when I entered a portal in a labyrinth, and my vision was restored. I looked around to quickly check the surrounding terrain, but then froze in a daze. An unidentifiable spire-shaped artificial sculpture. It was designed to make it easier for people to move around. The dirt floor is flat and evenly pressed. Also, houses made of cut logs are built in rows like a checkerboard arrangement, and a half-collapsed wooden fence can be seen in the distance. ¡°Village¡­?¡± ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t I tell you? This is the place where the Noark kids settled¡­¡± It was the Noark Frontier¡­ *** As the GM and I were looking around in wonder, Lee Baek-ho shrugged his shoulders and came over to me and started introducing the Noark Frontier. ¡°The city. It can¡¯t be compared, but doesn¡¯t it seem worth living in? There are houses, a fence surrounding the entire village, and a number of wells have been drilled, so there is no shortage¡­ There is a field where crops were grown outside the fence¡­ It is not a big river, but there is a river to the east¡­¡± Contrary to my expectations, the Noark settlement is what I thought. It was in a much better state than before. Do you think I could have lived happily here if it were me? Well, the problem may be the ¡®monster¡¯ mentioned before¡­ ¡®It¡¯s a completely ghost town¡­¡¯ The huge wooden fence surrounding the town is half broken, and the standing houses also show clear signs of damage¡­ Also, there are blood stains that have turned black here and there. It was easy to find¡­ ¡°Oh and this¡­¡± Lee Baek-ho continues, touching the dimensional tombstone where the portal has now disappeared¡­ ¡°They say you can use this to open a portal to the labyrinth, but that¡¯s just the mysterious old man. It¡¯s possible, but other people can¡¯t¡­ Even my grandpa couldn¡¯t figure out how to do it¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that he couldn¡¯t figure it out¡­ Didn¡¯t he find out that it¡¯s a space-time type of magic¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s what it is¡­ What¡¯s the excuse¡­¡± Lee Baek-ho said it as if he was teasing the destruction scholar, but the truth is that Auril Gavis is strange¡­ It¡¯s the same for opening a portal that goes straight to the 7th floor¡­ It¡¯s the same for teleporting tens of thousands of people¡­ For some reason, that old man always rules the world by himself. It feels like they are playing with it however they want. ¡°But why did you come into the labyrinth like that when you worked so hard to build the village?¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t they have to eat too? ¡°I heard that when you ran away, you didn¡¯t even have enough food, so you even ate monster meat until you got here?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there was also a field?¡± ¡°Oh, that was only made later¡­ And when it was called a field in the first place, it was more of a demonstration piece, right? Almost no crops grew and there wasn¡¯t enough food for all those people¡­¡± ¡° So you¡¯re saying it was because they needed magic stones?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s probably the biggest reason, right?¡± ¡°It sounds like there are other reasons as well?¡± When I ask quietly, Baekho Lee shrugs his shoulders slyly again. ¡°Monsters appear here too, right? In the end, if they don¡¯t mine the essence, it is a structure that is bound to fail someday¡­ And¡­ they must have been anxious that the royal family might find them¡­¡± Well, since you definitely said that, I understand¡­ The Noark settlement is the ¡®grey¡¯ part of the dark continent that belongs to the 7th tier. Because it was located in a ¡®plain¡¯, the level of monsters encountered must have been quite high¡­ ¡°Of course, after that monster appeared, everything became meaningless¡­ It came several times and devastated the village, so that stubborn castle lord ¡°You changed your mind about just going inside the walls?¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll stop asking questions here and let¡¯s get out now!¡± After finishing introducing the village, Baekho Lee led us outside the village¡­ and¡­ ¡°¡­ It looks completely different from the gray fields I used to know, doesn¡¯t it?¡± A field full of waist-high green bushes stretches out into the distance. ¡°Ah! The labyrinth definitely has a much more turn-of-the-century feel, right? Still, the monsters that appear are all similar¡­ and the terrain itself is the same¡­¡± ¡°Is that so¡­?¡± When Lee Baek-ho kindly answers what he muttered to himself, the GM seems embarrassed. ¡°Mr. Baek-ho, there is a monster ahead.¡± As soon as he leaves the village, the archer Layton Bryant spits out a warning as if something has caught his sensor. At the same time, ¡°Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaat the same time? The monster crouching in the bushes stands up and howls as if threatening. ¡°It¡¯s Viterion. Grade 3. It is a monster belonging to the beast species. It has no weak attributes and its physical resistance is very high. If possible. It is more advantageous to use magic¡­¡± The GM explains in a tone that is almost like reading an encyclopedia. I think I know roughly how he felt when he was an explorer in the past. ¡®It¡¯s convenient, but I still think it would be a bit tiring to travel around together. ¡¤¡¯ Anyway, to add additional explanation to the GM¡¯s explanation, ¡®Viterion¡¯ is a rare mob that is only occasionally found in the gray fields¡­ And¡­ ¡°You¡¯re lucky¡­¡± He spits out the 8th level material for Immortal Engraving¡­ Chapter 667 Chapter 667: New World (2) There are dozens of materials needed to engrave an immortal. Of course, most of them are easily available on the market, but the three core ones are different. They are by- products of monsters that are as high as level 3. Even all three have high essence values. There are very few people who cast ¡®distortion¡¯ magic and catch them¡­¡¯ In other words, to get their by-products, you have to bring a wizard and catch them by casting ¡®distortion¡¯¡­ However, I haven¡¯t even started the hard work yet¡­ That¡¯s the 7th floor. Because Noark occupied more than half of the area, I couldn¡¯t even set foot in that area for several years¡­ Anyway¡­ ¡°Hahahaha! ¡°I¡¯ve finally found someone I can show off my skills to!¡± As soon as a level 3 monster appears, Lee Baek-ho¡¯s team¡¯s tanker Rek Aures steps forward¡­ and¡­ ¡°Ooooooooooo-!!¡± With a fierce roar, the bones and muscles swell at a rapid rate¡¤ Just like when I [Giant]¡¤ ¡¸Rek Aures casted [Giant¡¯s Blood]¡¤¡¹ The deep sea giant¡¯s transformation active skill¡¤ This skill It is very similar to [Giantization] in that the body becomes larger ¡¤ However, if the ¡®threat value¡¯ is the main thing in [Giantization], the main thing in [Giant¡¯s Blood] is the pure physical stat boost ¡¤ Also, as it is a grade 3 essence, the stat increase value is the main thing. It is also much higher¡­ But¡­ ¡®It has a fatal drawback¡­¡¯ You can¡¯t wear proper equipment because your body grows bigger¡­ Of course, this is a drawback that also applies to [Giantization]¡­ However, [Giant¡¯s Blood] is a disadvantage of [Giantization]. Unlike the other, the [Unity] effect of the immortal imprint does not apply¡­ ¡°It was like this¡­ The person who seemed to be taking on the role of a guardian on the team always walked around without his shirt¡­¡± In a way, it was a very similar training method to mine, so I worked hard. After taking a look, I was able to quickly find a familiar part. Even though my body had become so gigantic, the underwear-like tights that went down to my thighs were fine. ¡®Stretching magic panties¡­¡¯ This is something I once wore as well. Before filming [Unification], I watched [Giantization]. It tore every time I turned it on, and even after that, my underwear melted no matter what I did because of the [acidic fluid]¡­ ¡®As expected, the equipment is taken out from subspace after using a transformer¡­¡¯ Afterwards, Aures, who had become gigantic, stuck his hand in the air and became super-giant. As I watched him pull out a shield and a huge mace, I spontaneously nodded¡­ ¡®A mace is the truth for a cancer shield¡­¡¯ For strength fighters like us, an ignorant club like this is much more effective than a blade¡­ ¡°Hahahahaha. !!¡± Perhaps to attract aggro, Aures rushes to the lead and plunges the mace into his head ! The speed at which it is swung and the heavy sound¡­ Just by looking at this, you can see that it has the power to break off the branches of a level 5 monster with a single blow¡­ but the opponent is definitely a level 3 monster¡­ ¡°Kaaaaaaang!¡± Instead of acting as an effective hit, he lets out an even more ferocious howl as if he¡¯s just getting angry¡­ Well, that was expected¡­ Since he can¡¯t wear armor, he would have had to have physical resistance and anti-magic power with his bad stats in the essence setting to play the role of a tank¡­ ¡®Anyway. With this level of damage, you can consider yourself a pure tank¡­¡¯ So what is your level as a tank? This could be confirmed right away¡¤ ¡°Viterion casted [Bite]¡¤¡± The grip with the teeth grew grotesquely large and clung to Aures¡¯ shoulder¡¤ But¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Hahaha! Monster ball! ¡°It doesn¡¯t even tickle this much!¡± He smiles cheerfully as if he hasn¡¯t suffered any damage, lifts Viterion up as if wrestling, and slams it down on the floor¡­ Kwaaaaaaang! It¡¯s still a level 3 monster in name and appearance, but it has the strength to lift something that big and is sturdy enough to only cause scratches even when bitten properly¡­ ¡®¡­It¡¯s a higher level than I thought, isn¡¯t it?¡¯ On the one hand, I felt an exclamation and I was convinced¡­ Do I really need to go to this level to go out with Lee Baek-ho? Ssssssssssssss-! Even the slightest scratch on the shoulder was quickly cured thanks to Healer Jaina¡¯s healing¡­ And¡­ ¡°Velbeve Ruingenes casted a level 3 attack spell [Wunwol]¡­¡± The magic that flew in the shape of a crescent moon hit the monster¡¯s arm. Cutting one off¡­ ¡°Layton Briott has cast [Sealing Verse]¡­¡± A translucent arrow, unknown when it was fired, pierces the monster¡¯s body and emits light¡­ Cracking, crackling¡­ The light that flows out at this time is the chain¡¯s It changed into a shape, wrapped around the monster, and bound its entire body¡­ ¡°All of Byterion¡¯s supernatural abilities are temporarily sealed¡­¡± And he ate that essence? Is this one that is particularly difficult to obtain among grade 2 essences? ¡®That¡¯s crazy¡­¡¯ The general perception among explorers is that from level 3 onwards, they are almost treated as raid mobs¡­ But how can they deal with level 3 monsters so easily? Once again, I realized that their skills were at their peak¡ª ¡°Baron¡­¡± As I was watching the battle as if evaluating it¡­ ¡°Baron, why don¡¯t you try to finish it?¡± Lee Baek-ho talks to me in a soft voice¡­ To put it simply, he means don¡¯t just watch from behind and show me something¡­ Well, just like I¡¯m curious about these guys, this guy must be curious about me as well¡­ ¡°Good¡­ ¡± However, even though I knew that feeling, I coolly moved forward¡­ That¡¯s because we can¡¯t just stay together for a while and not show anything¡­ ¡®¡­ If I want to confidently claim the loot, I have to contribute anyway¡­¡¯ So¡­ ¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¸The character has casted [Transcendence]¡¤¡¹ ¡¸The next skill used will be strengthened¡¤¡¹ After performing [Giantization] in conjunction with [Transcendence]¡¤ ¡°Get out of the way¡¤¡± ¡°Ah ah¡­ That That¡¯s right¡­¡± Aures, who is unfamiliar with looking up at someone, takes a step back¡­ Hmm, I think this is more than a meter apart¡­ ¡®That¡¯s not what¡¯s important¡­¡¯ It¡¯s not an ordinary mace that¡¯s just stupidly big and doesn¡¯t even have a proper noun. No¡¤87 Crowl¡¯s Demon Crusher became even bigger due to the [Unity] effect¡¤ After raising it high above the shoulder¡¤ ¡¸The character casted [Swing]¡¤¡¹ Now I show off a skill that is no different from my signature¡¤ Although it is flashy Even though it¡¯s a skill that doesn¡¯t have the effect of shining light or wind blowing around, the effect was clear¡­ Isn¡¯t that strange? Hehehe! No matter how much I¡¯m a tank and this guy is a level 3 monster¡­ Quaaaaaaaaa! I can¡¯t catch a guy with this much power and skill that even has his supernatural ability sealed¡ª¡¤ ¡°Krrruk¡­¡± What, why doesn¡¯t he die in one hit? Feeling a little embarrassed, I quickly gave him three or four more [Swing] shots, and only then did he start drooling. The monster that was begging stopped moving¡¤ ¡°Oh¡¤¡± The moment the scene of short and intense violence ended, a meaningful exclamation came from behind¡¤ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hey, he¡¯s a tank and he¡¯s getting that deal?¡± Fortunately, it seems like the meaning of the compliment is correct. Seeing Lee Baek-ho teasing his colleague with such a voice. ¡°Our warrior wouldn¡¯t have been able to catch him even if he hit 20 times. Baron, would you like to join our team? ¡°I¡¯ll kick him out, okay?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤White tiger! Where can I find something like that? ¡°I only trusted Baekho-gong and followed him, and now I¡¯m treated like a traitor even by the castle owner!¡± Perhaps he has a soft personality despite his size? Aures shouts as if he is hurt by Lee Baek-ho¡¯s words. ¡®No matter what, we are still good friends¡­¡¯ I looked down at Byterion, who had stopped moving and let the two people¡¯s bickering pass through one ear. ¡¤ ¡®It¡¯s a bit awkward¡­¡¯ In the labyrinth, the body turns into light and disappears, which is a symbol of completing the kill. However, since there is no such effect, it doesn¡¯t feel like you caught it even if you catch it. ¡¤ Does it somehow feel like it¡¯s going to happen again at any moment? ¡®It¡¯s going to take a while to get used to this¡­¡¯ Moreover, unlike in the labyrinth, you¡¯ll have to make sure you kill properly¡­ You might think you¡¯ve caught something and leave it alone, but then it suddenly gets up and attacks you¡­ In many ways, it¡¯s more uncomfortable than the labyrinth¡­ ¡® Well, that¡¯s both a disadvantage and an advantage¡­¡¯ ¡°Habellion! ¡°You know how to slaughter monsters, right?¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± ¡°Then, quickly take only the profitable by-products¡­ Remove the claws separately and give them to me¡­¡± After the battle, I immediately asked the GM to slaughter them. For your information, the claws are not like the claws of an ordinary animal, but the teeth on the hand. It means¡­ At that time, Baekho Lee stopped teasing his colleague and started talking to me¡­ ¡°Why are you taking the claws, Baron?¡± Well, it¡¯s one of the 8th level engraving materials¡­ I was a little reluctant to say this honestly, so I hesitated for a moment, and Lee Baek-ho smiled sinisterly¡­ ¡°Oh, I guess it¡¯s because of the engraving material? But the only thing that needs this guy¡¯s claws is a berserker and an immortal, so the Baron will never receive a berserker imprint¡­¡± ¡° ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s an immortal imprint? Looking at how I got this, it must still be at level 7¡­ Oh wait, so is it because of the engraving that I can use [Giantization] while wearing the equipment? Because of the [Unification] in the 5th stage¡­¡± Ha, this is why I don¡¯t like the kids who came from playing games¡­ *** Unfortunately, Lee Baek-ho¡¯s treatment didn¡¯t end there¡­ ¡°Hey¡­ But that was the decision? It¡¯s fascinating¡­¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°I have a rough idea of the essence I have. Shall I find a obedient barbarian later and raise him just like the Baron?¡± ¡°White tiger¡­? ¡°I¡¯m not listening right next to you¡­¡± ¡°Huh? Cover your ears, then¡­¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± I probably don¡¯t mean it when I say that I will make a replica, but it feels very bad when I hear it. Synergy between essence and essence or items. In this world, they call something like ¡®vision¡¯ for no reason and keep it a secret. Are you doing poetry? Because they are all valuable assets. ¡°Haha, Baron, I¡¯m kidding. I¡¯m kidding. Oh, and those claws? ¡°Take it with you, no matter how many¡­¡± Well, regardless of the unpleasantness, I steadily packed what I needed to take with me¡­ ¡®Anyway, if I just collect two more, does that mean I¡¯ve collected all the level 8 engraving materials?¡¯ It¡¯s not too late to punish Lee Baek-ho later¡­ If I wait, it will definitely come someday¡­ When that guy doesn¡¯t dare make jokes like that in front of me¡­ ¡°Now, what are you all doing? ¡°Once rooting is over, let¡¯s go!¡± After leaving the Noark Frontier, we continued to move northwest¡­ And we encountered monsters once every hour or two. ¡®They said the population was much smaller than in the Labyrinth, but I can feel it when I come here¡­¡¯ That¡¯s how the number of battles increased. As I accumulated more, I realized why Lee Baek-ho said that the intelligence of the monsters outside the castle walls was much higher than that of the labyrinth. Should I say that each of them had their own way of hunting? It is basic to use terrain features rather than just rushing in blindly. There were even some who targeted us while we were resting or chased us and watched us before giving up the surprise attack and turning their backs. Ah, in the case of individuals living in groups, there was a leader. There were times when he strategically commanded throughout the battle¡­ ¡®¡­ It really feels like the wild¡­¡¯ Should I really say that each and every one of them seems to be a high-ranking mutant species that can be called ¡®named¡¯? There were differences in areas such as size for each individual, and some had large scars or, in severe cases, even limped due to aftereffects. Unlike the Labyrinth, where everything was uniform. ¡°Then let¡¯s take a rest here today!¡± You can do whatever you want, so just be here by 7 a.m.! okay?¡± As I was finishing today¡¯s journey and preparing to camp a little away from Lee Baek-ho¡¯s, I heard a loud noise from Lee Baek-ho¡¯s. ¡°Hahaha! Jaina! Hahahaha! Hahahaha!¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Stop it¡¤Aures¡¤¡± ¡°Stop what? After burning all the precious food! Hahahahaha!¡± The atmosphere at Lee Baek-ho¡¯s, which I observed while walking around with him for a few days, was friendlier and more pleasant than I expected¡­ S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Well, the biggest factor in the background was that Aures, a warrior, played the role of mood maker¡­ ¡®That guy Lee Baek-ho is also smiling heartily¡­ He doesn¡¯t show affection to his colleagues.¡¯ He said¡­¡¯ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Huh? ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there nothing to do?¡± Soon, as I was finishing preparing for camp, the GM left my side and went towards Lee Baek-ho¡¯s team. Then, I naturally mingled with him. ¡°I prepared a lot of meals, so why don¡¯t you eat some of this?¡± ¡°Did you?¡± ¡°oh! Really? Thank you! Our chef made my stomach stick to my back! Hahaha!¡± I felt a sense of discomfort as I wondered if the GM, who seemed like a reclusive loner, had such an extroverted side, but listening to the conversation that followed, it was just information gathering¡­ ¡° Aha, I see¡­ I had no idea¡­ I thought you were from Noark¡­¡± ¡°Haha, is that right?¡± ¡°Ah, but I think I¡¯ve heard about it¡­ There¡¯s a story about a fearsome warrior guarding the gates of Noark¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha! ¡°Let¡¯s not go to that extent!¡± The GM keeps the tension light and eagerly absorbs the information that comes to him. But that doesn¡¯t last long. ¡°I was curious about something. Can I ask you something?¡± ¡°Ask me anything!¡± ¡°Why is this team a five-man system? Not 6 people¡­¡± The moment that question was asked, the atmosphere suddenly became cold and silence came¡­ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± What is it? Is that a question that would elicit that kind of response? I couldn¡¯t figure out the reason, so I was listening even more closely. ¡°Huh? Why are you all looking like that?¡± Lee Baek-ho¡¯s teammate, Rek Aures, also tilted his head as if he didn¡¯t understand the situation and said, ¡°Right?¡± ¡°Yes, I guess that¡¯s right¡­¡± Lee Baek-ho and Archer have a short conversation¡­ ¡°They¡¯re not monsters, they¡¯re people¡­¡± What¡¯s going on here? Chapter 668 Chapter 668: New World (3) Outside the castle walls, where not a single human hair could be found except for us¡­ It is said that the presence of people was detected¡­ And it wasn¡¯t a team unit¡­ ¡°There was only one opponent¡­ ¡¤ Surprisingly, you seem to be sleeping soundly¡¤¡± Ironically, the fact that it was only one person made me even more anxious ¡¤ Should I say that it makes even more sense than if there were multiple people? Who on earth is wandering alone in this dangerous land where level 3 monsters appear? And for what reason? ¡°I guess I should go first, right?¡± ¡°Yes, first of all, it is right to understand all the variables around us¡­¡± Lee Baek-ho and Archer quickly exchange opinions and then rush out. ¡°I will go first, so follow me!¡± Lee Baek-ho shoots out like a cannonball. Does he have no fear? If it were me, since it is an unknown variable, I would have approached it slowly and secretly with my teammates¡­ ¡®That unconditional confidence¡­¡¯ Maybe this is Lee Baek-ho¡¯s biggest weakness¡­ ¡°¡­ Bae Baek-ho?! ¡± ¡°Aures, let¡¯s go quickly¡­ That man won¡¯t be in danger¡­ but you never know¡­¡± Soon, we who were left behind also hurriedly followed Baekho Lee¡­ And how long did it take? ¡°Who are you to do this! Keck! ¡°Let go of the paddle!¡± A man¡¯s urgent voice is heard¡­ right below¡­ ¡°¡­I guess it¡¯s down here¡­¡± As I looked down at the gap in the ground that seemed to have been wide open after the earthquake, I heard Lee Baek-ho¡¯s voice from below¡­ ¡°Oh, everyone.¡± I¡¯m here? I¡¯m coming, just wait! ¡°It¡¯s so small here that we can¡¯t all fit in anyway!¡± After saying that, we waited for a while and Lee Baek-ho looked up from the bottom of the cliff. It¡¯s hard to see from above due to the angle, but it looks like there¡¯s a hidden space down there¡­ ¡°Tsk!¡± Soon Lee Baek-ho, who had jumped high, landed where we were, making a sound like an old man. An unknown middle-aged man was struggling, with his right hand raised high as if he had caught prey. He looked very unhygienic, as if he hadn¡¯t washed for several months. It was¡­ ¡°What the hell!¡± You¡­! Let go! Let go¡ª¡¤¡± The middle-aged man, who had been struggling even harder after spotting us, stopped his gaze on one side and dilated his pupils¡¤ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Mr. Aures? You are Gatekeeper Aures! Aures niiiiim!!¡± ¡°That you¡­!!¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤What, did we know each other? ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Who are you?¡± ¡°Hi! It¡¯s me! ¡°Red eyes of the 3rd group commander of the security battalion under Noark!¡± ¡°Red eyes? ¡°This is my first time hearing this tinnitus¡­?¡± When Aures tilts his head, Lee Baek-ho, who had briefly relaxed his grip on his hair, narrows his gaze. ¡°Huh, were you just saying a random name and pretending to know me?¡± ¡°Oh no! Don¡¯t you know! Red eyes! Red-Eyed Daylan!¡± As the guy hurriedly added his own name, Rek Aures seemed to remember something as well. ¡°Dailan? Daylan is the name of the old man at the Meroon Tavern? Ah¡­ Are you sure you have a son there?¡± ¡°Yes yes! you¡¯re right! ¡°That¡¯s me!¡± ¡°Oh, come to think of it, there was a guy like that! Hahaha! nice to meet!¡± Only then did the two recognize each other. At this, Baekho Lee seemed to have lost some steam and threw the man he was holding onto the floor like a piece of luggage. However, that didn¡¯t mean he had lost interest at all . ¡°You said Daylan, right?¡± ¡°Yes yes¡­! That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Tell me what are you doing here alone?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t speak honestly, you¡¯ll be screwed, so keep that in mind¡­¡± That coercive attitude was one of the scary things about Lee Baek-ho. He completely ignores things like the right and wrong and always uses force to pressure and force an answer. It also has a lie detection function¡­ ¡®I thought I was going back at that time too¡­¡¯ Looking at the shriveled man rolling his eyes and not knowing what to do, old thoughts suddenly come back to me¡­ Well, the past is just the past¡­ ¡°Say it quickly. See it? ¡°What kind of nonsense are you doing here?¡± When Baekho Lee scolded him once more, the man closed his eyes tightly and answered, ¡°¡­I deserted!¡± ¡°Desertion¡­?¡± ¡°The plan to invade Lapdonia seems so absurd¡­ isn¡¯t it obvious that people like us will die for no reason!¡± ¡°Hey¡­ So you sneaked out while everyone else was leaving?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just me! At first, there were a lot more people who thought the same thing as me¡­¡± ¡°Huh? But why are you alone now?¡± ¡°Well¡­ we got scattered in the middle because of the monster¡­¡± When I heard about the situation, I heard that at first, more than a hundred people were left wandering around in the outside world¡­ Are you saying that if we join forces, we will be able to live happily here? They used to say things like that, but that promise became meaningless the moment they encountered a powerful monster. Isn¡¯t that true too? They were the ones who left the group in the first place only for their own safety, but they couldn¡¯t properly join forces when an emergency came. It couldn¡¯t be there¡­ ¡°So after we dispersed, we wandered around carefully, looking for a place to hide¡­ Then we settled here¡­¡± ¡°In that rabbit hole that was on that cliff earlier?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°How long have you been living there?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know the exact time, but it must have been about two months now¡­¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing¡­ But where did you urinate?¡± ¡°Well¡­ actually¡­ go to the edge of the cliff and squat down¡ª¡± ¡°Stop it! ¡°Dirty talk¡­¡± Jaina, the healer, frowned and started nagging, and Baekho Lee grumbled but smiled and did not continue talking¡­ And did he think now was the right time? ¡°But¡­ who is Confucius?¡± The guy boldly asks Baekho Lee a question: ¡°Me? ¡°Why am I curious?¡± ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s no different¡­ If you came from the city, I was wondering if you knew¡­ whether Seongju¡¯s plan was successful¡­¡± Are you now regretting not following along? If you say he¡¯s from the city, he¡¯s going to ask you to take him with you when you return to the city¡­ Of course, there¡¯s no way Lee Baek-ho will allow such a request¡­ ¡°You don¡¯t know that, so just be quiet¡­¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Huh, then what should we do with this guy?¡± Should I do it? Anyway, it looks like it will fall apart soon if I leave it alone¡­¡± The man¡¯s expression became much more urgent at those words. It¡¯s not like he couldn¡¯t understand. I would get goosebumps seeing him talk like that as if he was thinking about what to have for dinner tonight. Ji-gyeong¡ª¡¤ ¡°Now wait a minute! ¡°I have a proposition for you!¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°Take me with you when you go back to the city! Then I will give you useful information!¡± A deal proposal with a clear hint of desperation. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, Lee Baek-ho only made a disgruntled expression. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m not really curious¡­¡± His voice seemed like he was genuinely not interested, but I could tell that it was an act. Or, more accurately, it was as natural as breathing. It¡¯s like a negotiation¡­ It was this guy¡¯s habit to take the initiative when the other party took a low stance¡­ ¡°Well, just tell me¡­ If it¡¯s really useful, I¡¯ll think about it¡­¡± Lee Baek-ho was completely in the upper position without giving anything away. I spoke, and soon I heard something completely unexpected from the man¡¯s mouth¡­ ¡°Dimensional tombstone¡­! ¡°I know where the dimensional tombstone is again!¡± Hmm¡­? *** The man¡¯s story was very short and concise. It was a time when he was wandering around for a long time to find a safe place after being separated from the group. At that time, he accidentally discovered a dimension that had the same appearance as the one in the Noark Frontier. The tombstone¡­ ¡°What is it¡­ Is it real?¡± Lee Baek-ho, who has a lie detector, can say this, so there will be no doubt about its authenticity¡­ ¡°It was hidden in a dangerous place where ordinary people would never go. You will never find it if it¡¯s not me!¡± Certainly¡­ the guy who used to find and live in a small cave at the bottom of a cliff says that, so it seems like it might be in an unexpected place¡­ ¡°So where is it?¡± Soon, the existence of the dimensional tombstone must have been so fascinating that Lee Baek-ho could no longer pretend to be indifferent. The man must have sensed it as well and quickly made a deal. ¡°It¡¯s not hard to tell you¡­ uh¡­¡± ¡°Okay, you want a promise, right? I promise¡­ If you follow me around and don¡¯t cause trouble, I¡¯ll take you to the city¡­¡± The man seemed to be looking to see if Lee Baek-ho was lying, but in the end, he seemed to think there was nothing he could do, so he nodded¡­ ¡°I believe it¡­¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough¡­ then. ¡°Tell me, where are you?¡± In response to Lee Baek-ho¡¯s question, the man approached the edge of the cliff where his hiding place was¡­ and¡­ ¡°It¡¯s down here¡­¡± ¡°Below here?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Ha, somehow, he said it too easily. Anyway, if we just search this area, we would be caught right away, so he was trying to end the transaction quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll go first, so everyone can come down on their own, okay?¡± This time too, Lee Baek-ho jumped off the cliff without hesitation at all, and we all followed him down using our own methods. Whoo! The wizard uses floating magic. Ta-ta-da-ta-ta-! The archer is jumping up and down the cliff¡­ [Heeheeheeheeing-!] The priest is riding a summoned beast that can fly¡­ And I¡­ ¡®I¡¯ll have to hit it with my body¡­¡¯ Quaaaaaaaang-! Perhaps because it was quite deep, the moment I landed, I felt like electricity was flowing through my toes, but I was able to hold on thanks to my bone strength and physical resistance stats that I worked hard to achieve. ¡°Hey, Baron, are you hot?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I guess this is the dimensional monument?¡± ¡°Yes, it really did exist? I¡¯ll have to ask Grandpa later to see if I can make it work¡­¡± 70m is a fairly deep valley¡­ In that dark place where light doesn¡¯t reach properly, the dimensional monument that the man mentioned earlier clearly existed¡­ ¡°Oh Grandpa! Here here! ¡°Come and check it out!¡± ¡°Habellion, go and take a look together¡­¡± After the wizards arrived, they examined the dimensional tombstone and both wizards came to the same conclusion. ¡°It has exactly the same properties as the dimensional tombstone we used¡­¡± ¡°Probably then. Like, if you infuse enough magic power, there is a high possibility that a portal will open¡­¡± ¡° Wow, really? ¡°This is how I find something I couldn¡¯t find even after searching so hard¡­¡± Lee Baek-ho, who said that, punches the tunnel man¡¯s shoulder as if he¡¯s proud¡­ I guess if you¡¯re going to praise something, you should hit it harder¡­ but that¡¯s just each person¡¯s style. ¡¤ ¡°Then, let¡¯s quickly put in the magic power first and see if it works properly¡­¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤What do you plan to do if it does?¡± ¡°No, just try it first. You have to see if it works first and think about it. Why aren¡¯t people like this?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The GM, who had been scolded for saying something for no reason, approaches the dimensional tombstone with a bitter expression¡­ And¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s begin¡­¡± When magical power was injected together with the Annihilator who came first, it was completely the same as before. The effect exploded¡­ Ssaaaaaa! The light emitted by concentrated magical power¡­ It gradually takes shape, increases in size, and finally takes shape¡­ ¡°The portal has really opened¡­¡± ¡°What are you going to do now, White Tiger?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Well, I really need to think about it from now on¡­¡± ¡°Finish it as quickly as possible, since the portal only lasts for about 5 minutes¡­¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Baekho Lee, who was wondering if he was really thinking about it alone, soon opened his mouth again. ¡¤ ¡°But I¡¯m also curious¡­ Where this leads¡­ It feels like I¡¯m really exploring for the first time in a long time¡­¡± ¡± ¡­ Don¡¯t forget our purpose¡­ We came all this way to get materials to fix the magic circle¡­¡± ¡°But just in case, Right? If I ride this, I wonder if I can get there faster¡­¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, I just have to open the portal again and come back¡­ right?¡± What percentage of P does this guy have? It was an unimaginable way of thinking for me, but I still agreed on one thing¡­ ¡®I¡¯m curious¡­¡¯ Should I say that it really feels like I¡¯m exploring? Just as I was thinking about that, Baekho Lee made his decision. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m done worrying.¡± ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just move on. It¡¯s more work to come back here later. It¡¯s okay, Baron, right?¡± Um¡­ ¡°If I say no, you won¡¯t do it?¡± ¡°No, are we going to move on by ourselves? Baron, please wait here¡­¡± ¡°I will follow you¡­¡± Yes, this can also be said to be a kind of hidden piece, but I can¡¯t send Baekho Lee alone¡­ Once I made my decision, it was a quick decision from then on¡­ ¡°Hey, you go in first¡­¡± ¡°Um¡­ ¡¤¡¤ Do you mean me?¡± ¡°Is there any reason why I can¡¯t go in?¡± ¡°There might be something dangerous on the other side¡­ Oh, I¡¯ll go first¡­¡± ¡°It would have happened a long time ago¡­¡± Lee Baek-ho sent the tunnel man into the portal first, and from then on, they went through the portal one by one. FYI, it¡¯s my turn. It was the last one¡­ but flash-! The sight before my eyes turns white and my vision slowly recovers. As is my habit, I first look around the surroundings. The terrain is in a dark cave. There are no monsters nearby. But the problem is¡­ ¡°Mr. White Tiger? Are you sure you came to the right place? ¡°I can¡¯t see the dimensional monument anywhere?¡± The moment I crossed over, the portal disappeared and the dimensional tombstone that allows me to open the portal again is nowhere to be seen¡­ Also¡­ ¡®One, two, three, four, five¡­¡¯ One person is missing¡­ No, to be exact¡­ ¡°What is that bastard¡­¡± The guy who told us the location of the dimensional monument is nowhere to be seen. ¡°Where did he really go? ¡°There¡¯s absolutely no time to run away? What the hell are you doing, you bastard?¡± Lee Baek-ho muttered as if he didn¡¯t understand. I swallowed my saliva as I looked at him like that. My heart pounded! Should I say that I feel like I have somehow fallen into a trap? An ominous feeling begins to creep in for no reason¡­ I hurriedly spoke to Aures, who was acquainted with the guy¡­ ¡°Aures¡­¡± ¡°Why are you calling me?¡± ¡°You know that guy from earlier? A guy named Daylan¡­¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°If Daylan is your last name¡­ what is your name¡­?¡± A somewhat unexpected question from Aures¡¯s point of view¡­ However, Aures thought about it seriously before answering¡­ ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t really remember¡­¡± ¡± ¡­ Is that so?¡± Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t a very fruitful answer, but¡­ ¡®¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it be better if I didn¡¯t know?¡¯ When I was thinking about that and was about to give up my thoughts¡­ Aures said something I couldn¡¯t hear¡­ ¡°Just¡­¡± ¡°Just?¡± ¡°It seems like it was a very common name¡­¡± . . . Isn¡¯t it right? Chapter 669 Chapter 669: New World (4) The situation we are currently facing is very simple¡­ Exciting! Obtained information on the location of the dimensional tombstone from an acquaintance(?) of Rek Aures whom I met outside the castle walls. After discovering the dimensional tombstone, I took a quick trip through the portal, saying I would go there once and then come back if I thought it wasn¡¯t right¡­ And¡­ ¡¤ ¡°To put it simply, that bastard tried to soak us?¡± Daylan, an acquaintance of Reck Aures, evaporates somewhere as soon as he crosses the portal. The dimensional tombstone needed to return to his original place is nowhere to be seen. That means the way to return is blocked¡­ ¡°Is your name Daylan? Was it Daylan?¡± There isn¡¯t much information about Daylan¡­ It¡¯s not clear if it¡¯s really ¡®Daylan¡¯, and all we know in the first place is that it¡¯s a ¡®very, very common name¡¯ from Noark¡­ Wow ¡­ My grip tightened without me even realizing it. Entering¡­ I still don¡¯t know if the guy¡¯s name is really ¡®it¡¯¡­ but if it really is ¡®it¡¯¡­ is it ¡®L¡­¡¯ It¡¯ll be the ¡®it¡¯ I¡¯ve met for the first time in a very long time¡­ Excited! From now on, you have to stay alert¡­ Only then can you get through this crisis safely¡­ Therefore, in that sense¡­ ¡°He obviously hasn¡¯t run far yet¡­¡± ¡°Stop moving¡­¡± He¡¯s ready to run out to find the missing guy at any moment. Lee Baek-ho stops¡­ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± When I lower my voice and speak as if giving a command, Lee Baek-ho makes a puzzled expression. However, I can¡¯t help it even if he seems too serious. My heart flutters! I really started to feel like this situation was dangerous¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t move rashly¡­ First thing first is finding out where this place is¡­¡± This is my principle when playing [Dungeons & Stones]¡­ When I entered for the first time, In an unfamiliar place, you have to be wary of all these things¡­ Even though you were so careful, it was common to fail on your first try¡­ Anyway¡­ ¡°Habellion Briott¡­ First, check if there are any monsters or traps around¡­¡± First, check with the GM and archer. I give instructions and detect the surroundings magically and physically¡­ ¡°Nothing¡­¡± ¡°Nothing has been detected yet¡­¡± Okay, that¡¯s right¡­ Tap ¡­ Tap¡­ I walked up to the wall and tapped the outer wall of the cave with my hand, and there was a dull sound. Only the sound echoes softly¡­ ¡®It seems like there is no empty space beyond¡­¡¯ Sigh¡­ Soon, I carefully remove my feet from the ground and step forward¡­ ¡®Mud¡­¡¯ The floor of the cave as if there was a landslide on a rainy day. There¡¯s a lot of muddy mud hanging around¡­ There doesn¡¯t seem to be any movement speed reduction or other special effects¡­ But the problem is¡­ ¡°We need to get out of here first¡­¡± ¡°¡­ Right? Once you follow the path, you might find something¡ª¡¤¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not careful, the entire cave could be flooded¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Looking at Lee Baek-ho, who tilted his head, I pointed to the walls and ceiling of the cave. ¡°Look, there are still traces of being filled with water.¡± ¡°Oh, there really are traces like that!¡± ¡°But that doesn¡¯t seem like too much of a leap to be submerged in the water right now¡­ I just have to get out before then, right?¡± Why is this guy so positive? ¡°Do you know how long this cave is? What if you have to walk for three days and nights to finally find an exit? What if it turns into a maze-like structure in the middle and you have to wander around for a long time?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤So shouldn¡¯t we move quickly?¡± Um¡­ That¡¯s right¡­ But before that, let¡¯s do this first¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s start with a new formation¡­¡± ¡°What about the formation¡­?¡± ¡°Even in this situation, it is dangerous to move in two groups¡­ In a place like this where both sides are blocked, even if you only form a good formation, you can eat more than half of the space¡­¡± Up until now, we moved together, but GM and I felt like we were left out, unable to mix in Lee Baek-ho¡¯s team. But from now on, That¡¯s not possible¡­ ¡°Habellion Ruingenes Jaina¡­ From now on, you three will move from the safest center¡­¡± First, place key personnel in the center¡­ ¡°Rek Aures¡­ You follow from behind¡­ In case the enemy appears from behind¡­ ¡° ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right! ¡°Leave the rest to me!¡± The auxiliary tank is placed at the rear. In such a narrow passage-type map, you have to be most careful with your back. Anyway, I can cover the front alone. ¡¤ When a battle breaks out, you can go further back, but before that, you have to detect, so stick to the front as much as possible ¡¤ Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I understand what you mean¡­¡± Huh¡­ Well, the basic layout is now over¡­ Let¡¯s move on¡­ ¡°Baron?¡± As soon as the personnel deployment is over, Lee Baek-ho approaches me as if he has something to say. ¡°But there are a lot more people on my team, but I have to give the orders¡­¡± Oh, that¡¯s what he was dissatisfied with. ¡°Besides, the Baron has never been outside the castle walls before.¡± This is your first time, right? In many ways, it¡¯s better to just do what I say and follow my lead¡ª¡¤¡± So, are you doing it on your own? Do you want to take the wheel because you want to? ¡°Lee Baek-ho, the situation is different from back then¡­¡± This is not just outside the castle walls¡­ If that were the case, I would have followed Lee Baek-ho¡¯s judgment with more information as I have done up to now¡­ But¡­ ¡°What¡¯s different?¡± This time, there is a very crucial difference¡¤ ¡°Isn¡¯t this your first time here too¡¤¡± The place where the whole group entered for the first time¡¤ Even my instincts are telling me that this place is very dangerous¡¤ But you¡¯re telling me to leave the steering wheel to him? ¡°We have no information about this place, and we don¡¯t know what variables may arise as a result¡­ And in a place like this, every moment of judgment is very important¡­¡± ¡° ¡¤¡¤¡¤So?¡± ¡°In times like this, leave it to the right person¡­¡± It was just a euphemism(?) expression, but in the end, it meant that I could make a more correct decision than you. Naturally, Lee Baek-ho did not look convinced. ¡°The right person¡­? ¡°The Baron?¡± Lee Baek-ho stared at me with astonished eyes. I didn¡¯t avoid my gaze either. ¡°Why do you think it¡¯s not true?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I don¡¯t think so¡­¡± I burst out laughing as I saw Lee Baek-ho answer immediately without a moment of hesitation¡­ To be honest, I couldn¡¯t understand why Lee Baek-ho was being so picky. Isn¡¯t that obvious to anyone? S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After putting in all kinds of hardships, I do it every day. At night, while organizing the data and researching the field, I opened the door to the abyss in the original mode. And Lee Baek-ho, a retired soldier who would never have come to this world if it weren¡¯t for the cheat board. Which of the two is the right person? I hesitated¡­ Soon, I asked Baek-ho Lee. He took a step closer and calmly recited, ¡°I will ask you one last question, Lee Baek-ho¡­¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Do you really think you are the right person?¡± Surprisingly , this time, there was no immediate answer like before¡­ That¡¯s why I was also stabbed¡­ I realized that there was a clear difference between me and myself for me to answer with confidence¡­ Soon, Lee Baek-ho avoided his gaze and shrugged his shoulders. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Okay. Let¡¯s give it a try. He is the most famous explorer in Lapdonia. Why not take this opportunity to test his skills?¡± It must have been like that a long time ago. *** Ranking order After the agreement, which was extremely peaceful to say the least, was over¡­ As we started moving in earnest, we heard a whispering voice coming from behind us¡­ ¡°What on earth is Baron Yandel¡­? That Lee Baek-ho is losing momentum¡­ I was surprised too¡­ I never thought that Lee Baek-ho would turn around and back down¡­¡± GM quietly whispers his answer to Aures¡¯ words¡­ But that¡¯s just it. There was nothing that wouldn¡¯t reach Baekho Lee¡¯s ears. ¡°Huh! What kind of snake am I? When will I curl my tail? ¡°I¡¯m just curious about how confident you are!¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Ahaha¡¤¡± ¡°White tiger! ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± When Lee Baek-ho got irritated, the two of them kept their mouths shut as if they had never done anything like that¡­ It was funny, but they gave him a warning for now¡­ ¡°Be quiet¡­ Even if nothing happens right now, there¡¯s no guarantee that it will be like that forever¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Why are all the people who claim to be top-tier explorers so petty? It would be great if everyone were like Amelia. It¡¯s clear that whatever they do will be the most efficient. ¡°It¡¯s subtle, but I can feel the wind. Fortunately, the exit seems to be close by. ¡°I walk like that for about 20 minutes when the archer, Briatt, said something like that, and it wasn¡¯t long before the exit appeared¡­ ¡°It¡¯s dark¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t said that the view was better outside the cave¡­ Labyrinth It¡¯s so dark outside that it reminds me of¡­ ¡°It¡¯s still night time, right? When the sun rises later, you¡¯ll be able to see something¡­¡± Baekho Lee seemed to ignore it, but I thought differently¡­ ¡°¡­I guess it¡¯s not just dark because it¡¯s night¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Look¡­ the light isn¡¯t spreading far¡­ like a labyrinth ¡­¡± Lee Baek-ho, who seems to have realized the strangeness of the darkness only then, frowns¡­ ¡°Uh¡­ but then there is a possibility that this is a labyrinth?¡± ¡°Well¡­ we¡¯ll have to find out about that in the future¡­¡± ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll just trust the Baron¡­ Since you said you took care of everything, right?¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤What kind of elementary school student is this? Since he came to this world much earlier than me, his actual mental age must be higher than mine¡­ ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take care of it, so just be quiet¡­¡± Immediately, Lee Baek-ho puts his index finger to his mouth and closes his mouth with an expression he doesn¡¯t like¡­ Of course, no matter what, I was focused on my job. So, I passed one field and came to a new field, right? Of course, we have to start by searching the surrounding area¡­ ¡°I can¡¯t see any water¡­¡± Contrary to my expectation that there would be a river or lake near the cave, nothing was found when I searched around Amman¡­ So why is there water inside the cave? ¡¤ It didn¡¯t seem like the water would accumulate there just because it rained¡­ ¡®There must be some other reason¡­¡¯ While thinking about the reason carefully, I continued to search¡­ The entrance to the cave. I made a brief map by making a big circle around the center, and also stamped the coordinates at the entrance of the cave so I could get there anytime and anywhere¡­ And how long has it been?¡­ ¡°What is the current time in Havellion?¡± ¡°9:18¡­ Even if the sun rises, it would have risen a long time ago¡­¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right¡­¡± Even though a long time has passed, there is no sign of the surroundings getting brighter¡­ Therefore¡­ ¡°This is the ¡®castle wall¡¯ There is a higher possibility that it is not ¡®outside¡¯¡­¡± ¡°Does this mean¡­ it is inside the labyrinth?¡± ¡°Well, there¡¯s no way that¡¯s possible¡­¡± No one said that my words were a leap or a delusion. That¡¯s true. In reality, Auril Gavis had a history of opening a portal to the labyrinth using a dimensional stone outside the castle walls¡ª ¡¤ ¡°Baron, take a look at this!¡± At that time, Archer Bryant called me. As I quickly approached, an artificial structure that was not visible from where I was standing came into view. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Monument?¡± Of course, the tombstone that Bryant discovered was a completely different type of dimensional tombstone. Should I say it was a large structure similar in shape to the ¡®monument¡¯ in the crystal cave on the first floor? ¡°Can you read Havellion?¡± ¡°No, this is completely the first letter I¡¯ve seen¡­¡± The tombstone was engraved with letters close to hieroglyphs that looked like drawings, and even I, who had the ability to interpret ancient languages, couldn¡¯t read them. ¡° Just start investigating¡­ There¡¯s something magical about it.¡± Because it could be a structure¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I understand¡­¡± After leaving the investigation of the monument to the GM and Grandfather of Destruction, I checked the map I was making one more time¡­ It was a forest area with no special features except that huge craters were found here and there. ¡¤ ¡®It might be more efficient to slowly decide on a direction and move straight to one place¡­¡¯ It was a time when I was thinking about the next plan and waiting for the tombstone study to be completed¡­ Flash-! For a moment, the whole world seemed to glow white¡­ Kwakwakwaaaaaaaaa!! A huge sound of thunder, as if the sky is collapsing, covers the world¡­ and¡­ sssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssswaopingly sssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssk respectively, and¡­ Heavy rain begins to fall¡­ Well, if you look at it up to this point, you might think it¡¯s just an extreme field with rough weather¡­ [Kyeeeeeek-!!] Coincidentally, at the same time as the abnormal weather started, a monster appeared¡­ ¡°Over there. ! A monster is running from over there¡­!¡± The first monster I encountered after moving here¡­ Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t a new type of monster I had never seen before¡­ Well, I don¡¯t know if I can call this fortunate¡­ ¡°Brachiaistello! It¡¯s a grade 5 beast type monster that uses telekinesis and water-type abilities. !¡± The GM suddenly stands up and shouts as if giving a briefing upon seeing the monster. There wasn¡¯t any wrong information in the GM¡¯s explanation. But unfortunately, the most important thing was missing. Brachiaistello. Although this guy is only a level 5 mob¡­ ¡°No stars.¡± Tomb¡­¡± Appears only on the 9th floor¡­ Chapter 670 Chapter 670: Star¡¯s End (1) Star¡¯s End, the 9th layer of the labyrinth¡¤ A layer that is also the final gateway to the 10th floor where the ¡®Gate of the Abyss¡¯ exists¡¤ Monsters that only appear there have appeared¡¤ Of course, hunt in the library on the first underground floor It was an entity I had seen before, and it wasn¡¯t very difficult to kill¡­ ¡°I defeated Braciaistello¡­¡± The appearance of this guy suggests many things¡­ ¡®First of all¡­ I guess this isn¡¯t a labyrinth¡­¡¯ Now we The place you are in is not the inside of the labyrinth. Not only did the royal family close the labyrinth itself in the first place, but there are clear differences from the labyrinth to the extent that it was not immediately recognizable. Of course, there are many strange parts to simply calling it ¡®outside the castle walls¡¯. Anyway , ¡¤ ¡®I should have noticed that there was a crater¡­¡¯ It¡¯s all confusing, but one thing is clear¡­ Although there are some parts that are different from the labyrinth, this place is modeled after the 9th floor ¡®Star¡¯s End¡¯¡­ And that¡¯s the fact Perhaps because everyone was aware of it¡­ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± As soon as the battle was over, a strange silence enveloped the group¡¤ ¡°Huh? ¡°Why are you acting like that all of a sudden?¡± The only one who was unaware of anything about the current situation was Rek Aures¡­ As for our team, it could be said that he was in a very similar position to Einar¡­ ¡®Why are all the warriors in this position?¡¯ A question like that suddenly comes to mind, but it¡¯s probably not something to think deeply about right away¡­ How much longer would the period of silence last with only Aures tilting his head ? Heavy rain pouring down like a storm¡­ ¡°This is¡­¡± Lee Baek-ho, who was quietly looking down at the body of Brachiaistello, mutters one word¡­ ¡°It could definitely be a bit of a dangerous situation¡­?¡± It was a recitation that explained the situation we were currently in better than anything else¡­ Because the 9th floor is not a place where you can enter without preparation¡­ It¡¯s like this ¡­ As if the stage lights were turned on, red light poured from above, covering a radius of about 50 meters¡­ It was the famous field effect of the 9th floor Star¡¯s End¡­ ¡°Huh¡­? ¡°Is this it?¡± Aures stands blankly as if he meets someone he knows while walking down the street. ¡°Why are you just sitting still when you know? Avoid!!¡± The moment I shouted urgently, everyone came to their senses and moved out of range. Of course, because speed is life, those who could afford it took wizards and priests. Good mobility and being agile are two different things. Even wizards can move quickly. In order to do this, you have to cast, and Jaina, Karui¡¯s priest, also has to summon a mount¡­ wow¡­ In an emergency situation like this, you can¡¯t afford to do that¡­ Tadat¡­ The moment you manage to get out of range with only the GM embarrassed by the sudden situation¡­ Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A red meteorite fell from the sky and exploded upon impacting the ground where we were¡­ And¡­ Huuuuuuuung-!! Wind pressure strong enough to easily push the body of an adult man blows and dust is generated. Of course, thanks to the driving rain, visibility quickly recovered, but¡­ ¡°Is everyone okay?¡± Wow, I¡¯m really getting goosebumps all over my body¡­ ¡°¡­ From now on, I¡¯ll have to stay alert when I wake up¡­¡± As the dust settles and I look at the crater that formed at that point, my legs feel weak¡­ That¡¯s because it was like that in the game¡­ ¡®Instant death¡­¡¯ That meteorite has an instant death verdict¡­ If it hits within a 5m radius of the center, a game over screen will pop up in one hit no matter how you raised the character¡­ Well, if it hits from the outside, it only deals fixed damage¡­ ¡¤¡¤¡¤ Actually, this doesn¡¯t mean much¡­ Anyway, the damage is enough to kill most tanks in one hit¡­ ¡°Whoa¡­¡± It was a moment to sympathize with those who were mesmerized by the powerful explosion¡­ Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I hurriedly shouted loudly. He shouted¡¤ That¡¯s because, if it¡¯s the same as the meteorite falling, there¡¯s a high possibility that the game will be the same after that as well¡¤ ¡°Everyone, come to your senses!¡± Let out a shout and awaken everyone¡¯s spirit, and at the same time, flash! A bolt of lightning strikes towards the center of the crater¡­ And¡­ ¡®As expected, this one comes out¡­¡¯ Something like a white lump forming at the point where the lightning struck suddenly grows in size and takes shape¡­ Walking on two legs . A ¡®humanoid¡¯ monster with two arms and a neck that stands up along the spine¡­ Of course, that¡¯s just the classification, but it¡¯s far from a human¡­ Not only is there no human made of light, as electricity flows through its entire body ¡­ -! Size is the problem. There are no humans that big in the first place, right? A barbarian with [Giantization] wouldn¡¯t know¡­ ¡°Gigazeros¡­!¡± This time, as expected, as soon as he saw the monster, the GM opened his mouth and started explaining, as is his habit. However, it felt a little different from before. ¡°It is a monster that uses a very powerful lightning attribute and is incredibly agile, contrary to what it looks like!¡± Unlike before, when he took his time explaining things, the GM finished the explanation quickly and quickly. However, perhaps because of that, the most important explanation was omitted. ¡°It¡¯s a level 2 monster, so be careful, everyone!¡± Like the 2nd grade monster Gigazeroth and Brachiaistello, it only appears in Star¡¯s End and has the highest single combat power among the 2nd grade monsters. I always called it the ¡®Thunder Giant¡¯. That¡¯s right, just looking at it, it¡¯s better than Gigazeroth. It suits him well¡­ ¡¸Gigazeroth has casted [Great Discharge]¡­¡¹ He immediately takes out his shield and runs forward, but as soon as he runs forward, an electric current is released like an explosion from the body of the thunder giant¡­ Chijijijijijik-! There was no point in guarding¡­ Since it is impossible to block such ranged skills even with the Aegis Barrier¡­ I had no choice but to just get hit¡­ ¡°The character casted [Scale of Greed]¡­¡± One turn with [Giantization] Blue scales sprout on the grown body ¡¤ ¡®Dragon Mode¡¯ obtained through the essence of ¡®Bellarios¡¯ ¡¤ ¡®Oh, I¡¯m numb¡­¡¯ My muscles twitched as the electric current emitted by the thunder giant hit my body¡­ ¡¸ The character falls into a [paralysis] state¡¤¡± The damage received is exactly that¡¤ ¡°The paralysis state is lifted¡¤¡± Thanks to completing the anti-magic setting, the paralysis state is lifted in less than 2 seconds¡¤ However, when I glanced behind me, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®Lee Baek-ho hasn¡¯t been released yet?¡¯ You haven¡¯t completed your CC defense mechanism yet? ¡®So we haven¡¯t even gotten to the 10th floor yet¡­¡¯ Smiling as I knew Lee Baek-ho¡¯s weakness, I dashed forward even more vigorously¡­ and¡­ ¡°The character has entered the range of the [short-circuit zone]¡­¡± I approached the guy. Immediately, the white bead in the air emits electric current and connects to my body¡¤ ¡¸The character¡¯s soul power continuously decreases¡¹ ¡¸When soul power is consumed, fixed damage is taken in proportion to the consumption value¡¤¡¹ ¡¸Gigazer All damage from Os is applied to the lightning attribute¡¤¡¹ ¡¸The character falls into the [Conductor] state¡¤¡¹ ¡¸When receiving lightning damage, [Great Discharge] is cast¡¤¡¹ [Short-circuit zone]¡¤ Melee characters with the lightning attribute If you raise it, it¡¯s an aura-type passive skill that everyone wants ! The Thunder Giant hits me with a huge fist¡­ ¡°Defense successful¡­¡± ¡°The Aegis barrier absorbs all damage¡­¡± I blocked it with a shield and absorbed the impact¡­ but white particles fell around me like buried water droplets splashing. Lightning strikes¡­ Well, isn¡¯t it correct to say it¡¯s flying? Tsuzzzzzzzzt-! Just as the eyes cannot follow the speed of light, when I came to my senses, the white lightning emitted from the particles had already connected¡­ Of course, the amount of damage itself was not large¡­ ¡°The character suffered lightning damage¡­¡± ¡± [Great Discharge] is cast¡­¡± Just as the current was released from the guy¡¯s body earlier, light bursts from my body and thunderbolts shoot out in all directions¡­ And the effect is amplified by 300% compared to before¡­ Chijijijijik -! But fortunately, the damage wasn¡¯t too great as the distance from behind was obvious¡­ But¡­ ¡®I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to ask for close support in this situation¡­¡¯ I made the decision quickly and ignored whether my body was stinging or not, and took care of the guy¡¯s body. He grabbed hold of his body and ran forward, increasing the distance between him and his colleagues. I could feel my physical condition deteriorating in real time, but that was good. After all, everyone has their own role, right? If the tanker¡¯s role is appropriate¡­ ¡°Jaina Flyer has summoned [Healing Leech]¡­¡± The healer¡¯s role is to heal¡­ The translucent leeches attached to the body continuously drain HP and MP. Injecting¡¤ ¡¸Jaina Flyer has casted [Curse of Regeneration]¡¤¡¹ Casting a continuous healing skill that is somehow judged as a ¡®curse¡¯¡¤ ¡¸Jaina Flyer has summoned a [Vessel of Life]¡¤¡¹ Also, the battlefield An altar-like structure is built in the center, and all the personnel are connected by a red thread¡¤ ¡®Okay, this is enough for tanking¡­¡¯ The rest is up to the dealers¡¤ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Huh?¡± Just as I was thinking, an incident occurred¡­ *** What is the most important job in [Dungeon & Stone]? If someone says that, I can confidently answer without a moment of hesitation. The most important job is a tank. Isn¡¯t that also the case? If the dealer¡¯s skills are insufficient, they often end up not being able to catch the monster, but if the main tanker¡¯s specifications are insufficient, it leads to complete annihilation. In fact, I have always performed missions as a tank, so I continued dangerous explorations, but until now, my colleagues I was able to keep them safe¡­ Except for a few times¡­ Anyway ¡­ I value the importance of tanks much more than wizard priests¡­ But¡­ ¡®Damn new map¡­¡¯ I guess it¡¯s some kind of new field. Outside the visible castle walls¡­ And especially in this place where I came across an unidentified dimensional monument¡­ My common sense was useless¡­ That¡¯s right¡­ ¡± ¡­ Huh?¡± When I was playing the role of a tank and the dealers were steadily dealing damage¡­ Suddenly , the Thunder Giant began to show abnormal symptoms¡­ It was none other than suddenly ignoring me and starting to rush towards the dealers behind¡­ Flash-! As he had a Blink-type mobility device, it was impossible to stop him in the middle. ¡°Ugh! Ahh¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± Unfortunately, the first target of the sudden action was the GM. Seeing the guy who appeared right in front of him, the GM hastily turned on the mana shield, but¡­ Kwajijik-! As a level 2 monster, it easily destroyed the hastily made mana shield and made a clean hit. However, it was worth it to reduce the impact. Otherwise, I could have died in one hit. ¡°Nimiral! Havelion! how is it? ¡°Are you alive?¡± ¡°I am alive and well!¡± ¡°Then save me quickly! ¡°If that bastard falls, even a magic circle won¡¯t be able to fix it!!¡± Before finding a way to escape from this place, I wonder what use the magic circle is¡­ In response to Lee Baek-ho¡¯s shouting, Jaina began intensive treatment on the GM¡­ And¡­ ¡°Behel¡ªraaaaaa!!! ¡± I followed him late and was about to mark him again when a flash came! Once again, the guy uses his teleportation skill and disappears before my eyes. ¡®No, what on earth is this¡­¡¯ The same sudden action occurred not once, but twice. There was no point in denying it anymore. ¡®The threat value doesn¡¯t work. ¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡¯ The ¡®threat value¡¯ raised by [Giantization] ¡¤ And the unconditional aggro effect of ¡®Aegis Barrier¡¯ that can be activated based on that threat value ¡¤ The guy was ignoring these two ¡¤ It was as if it was not a monster judgment but a ¡®human¡¯ ¡® Hold on tight!¡¯ ¡°Aaaah!¡± In the second surprise attack, fortunately, the archer reacted and caught the healer safely. But even so, the situation was not good. Chijijijijijik-!! It¡¯s not a bland monster, and it¡¯s a level 2 monster¡­ If tanking isn¡¯t done properly, there are bound to be victims¡­ ¡®What should I do with this?¡¯ It was really a time when I felt such a sense of helplessness against a monster for the first time in a long time and my head was spinning¡­ ¡°¡­ Nimiral¡­¡± Lee Baek-ho clicked his tongue as he looked at the thunder giant¡­ It would be a bit nuanced to say that he was swearing because he was genuinely frustrated with the situation. It was strange. Should I say it felt like something was regretful? ¡°I really didn¡¯t want to show this¡­¡± ¡­ What is it? As if he had a way to overcome this situation¡­ ¡°Everyone run as far away as possible¡­¡± Lee Baek-ho soon chanted and stretched out his hand forward¡­ And¡­ crackling ¨C the dark sphere formed in front of his hand rotated and the surrounding air I¡¯m starting to get sucked in¡­ ¡®No, wait a minute¡­¡¯ Where have I seen this before? ¡°Run away quickly! If you get caught up, the Baron won¡¯t be okay!¡± Aures soon shouted urgently and started running in the opposite direction of Baekho Lee. I quickly came to my senses and followed behind him. And how many seconds passed? ¡°Enough charging.¡± With Baekho Lee¡¯s short muttering, Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The dark sphere exploded and a black flash covered the entire world. ¡¸Gigazeroth has been defeated +EXP 8¡¹ My vision became dark as if I had gone blind, but I had no doubt that the battle with the thunder giant was over. That¡¯s right . Because I know¡­ What the identity of this skill I just saw is¡­ ¡°The disappearance of the stars¡­¡± It is the active skill of the Dark Lord Deadred and the destructive power of [Dungeon & Stone] that is unrivaled by any essence. Strongest attack skill¡¤ ¡®Crazy¡­¡¯ This bastard had this skill¡­? Chapter 671 Chapter 671: Star¡¯s End (2) Deadred, Lord of Darkness¡¤ Just one line is enough to explain this guy¡¯s strength¡¤ He is the monarch of the 7th layer of the Dark Continent¡¤ Well, in the case of the 7th layer, the monarch is unusual. Although there are two of them¡­ that doesn¡¯t make them less powerful¡­ Anyway¡­ ¡®How on earth did this guy eat that¡­?¡¯ To be honest, I don¡¯t understand it. Unlike the cheat version where you can press and hold with integers, in the original difficulty it is virtually impossible to attack unless you know ¡®how to do it¡¯. But have I been underestimating Lee Baek-ho all this time? Maybe this guy is a surprisingly great guy¡­ ¡®¡­or he was very lucky¡­¡¯ I don¡¯t know the details of how he acquired the Deadred Essence, but if I were to guess, it¡¯s probably a very long time ago that I got that essence. High¡­ That¡¯s right¡­ ¡®The last time I was summoned was about 8 years ago¡­¡¯ Due to the nature of the labyrinth, which is always full of explorers, it is impossible to secretly summon a class lord¡­ Therefore, even if you want to get it within 8 years, you will not have the chance. None¡¤ Oh, of course, by natural means¡¤ ¡®The royal family would likely keep at least one hierarchical essence in a test tube¡¤¡¯ We cannot rule out the possibility that Lee Baek-ho obtained it through some kind of transaction in the middle¡¤ Given the circumstances, The possibility seems a bit low, but¡­ ¡®¡­ I was really summoned that day¡­¡¯ Lee Baek-ho, who had been exploring the labyrinth while dreaming of a harem, was exposed due to a colleague¡¯s betrayal. Surprisingly, that was exactly the time¡­ So, I was a member of the royal family. I thought they used the excuse of a class monarch to cover up the incident regarding Lee Baek-ho¡­ I heard that a lot of explorers were dying in the labyrinth¡­ ¡®It must have been Lee Baek-ho who summoned it¡­¡¯ If I were to dig up one more time, the reason I summoned the class monarch was¡­ It must have been Lee Baek- ho¡­ In a situation where you¡¯re cornered, you need to shake up the game even by throwing a gambling move¡ª¡¤ ¡°It¡¯s a terrifying power any time you look at it¡­¡± While I was lost in thought, Aures next to me let out a long breath. Muttering, ¡°Are you all hurt?¡± Still, since he is a tank by name, he seems to have a habit of asking about his colleagues¡¯ well-being¡­ ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same¡­¡± Healer Jaina and archer Bryant came to their senses and answered Aures¡¯ question, while GM, who was still being carried by me like a burden, It was different. Should I say I¡¯m still mesmerized? ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤What on earth is that just now?¡± What, didn¡¯t he catch the Dark Lord while playing the game? As soon as I saw it, I thought it was that skill¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve never even heard of a supernatural ability like this¡­¡± Still, I understand the soul-less expression¡­ Even I was horrified by its power because it was my first time seeing it in person. This was on the verge of popping out¡­ What¡¯s more, if I didn¡¯t even know the existence of that skill¡­ Cheeeeeeeeeek! As the heavy rain evaporates from the remaining heat on the ground, the water vapor created rises high like a fire scene. Of course, it didn¡¯t take long. The heat cooled down quickly, the water vapor disappeared, and visibility was restored. ¡°¡­¡± Just one meteorite. The crater expanded much larger than when it fell¡­ Only Lee Baek-ho was standing alone in it¡­ ¡°Surprise!¡± Soon Lee Baek-ho looks up at us and waves his hand with a mischievous expression¡­ He seems like a funny guy when you look at him like this¡­ ¡®I never thought there would be a nuclear weapon hidden behind that smiling face¡­¡¯ Maybe it¡¯s time to reconsider¡­ Probably I decided that I would never lose if I fought, but¡­ ¡°What are you doing? ¡°It¡¯s all over, but you¡¯re not coming here!¡± At Baekho Lee¡¯s call, we approached the place where the crater had formed again. ¡°Grandpa Destruction!¡± Take care of this first! ¡°This is really expensive, right?¡± Soon, a pure white bead fell on the spot that Lee Baek-ho pointed with his bright eyes. Chizzy! A bead that moves as if the electric current contained within it is dancing. If we were to talk about modern objects, it was very similar to a ¡®plasma ball¡¯. Isn¡¯t that so? Something that might be found as a prop in a tarot shop¡­ ¡°This is¡­ the ¡®Sphere of Thunder¡¯¡­¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s the name¡­ So how much is this?¡± ¡°For wizards, it is a treasure that is difficult to put into value¡­¡± ¡°So how much is it?¡± In response to Lee Baek-ho¡¯s persistent questions, the destruction scholar roughly recites the expected numbers, and Lee Baek-ho widens his eyes. ¡°Wow, is this really that expensive?¡± If I hadn¡¯t been careful, I could have been in big trouble¡­¡± I sympathized with Lee Baek-ho¡¯s relief¡­ Wasn¡¯t it a powerful skill that erased an entire space with a radius of over 70m? If it were a normal monster, it would have completely disappeared and no by-products could have been obtained¡­ ¡± huh? ¡°Can I just pick it up?¡± ¡°This is my first time seeing it in person, but I understand that there is no need to take any magical measures when disposing of by-products¡­¡± ¡° Oh, I see¡­ Then give it to me¡­¡± Soon, the dropped ¡®Sphere of Thunder¡¯ fell into Lee Baek-ho¡¯s subspace. Entering¡­ I felt sick to my stomach for some reason, but I didn¡¯t care¡­ It wasn¡¯t just because Lee Baek-ho was much stronger than expected¡­ ¡®I guess I should pay the price for showing the skill¡­¡¯ Isn¡¯t this a skill that was no different from a hidden secret? If Baek-ho Lee didn¡¯t want to show it until the end, If I had saved it, the battle would have been much more difficult¡­ In the first place, I didn¡¯t need the ¡®Sphere of Thunder¡¯ right away¡­ ¡®It would be nice to make a hammer with that when I go to Diltan Baba¡­¡¯ but I already had ¡®No. 87 Demon of Crowl¡¯ Not only does it not mean much since I got the ¡®shredder¡¯, but there is no one among my colleagues who needs a thunder weapon. Therefore, I decided not to ask for a share in this case. Anyway, if there is something I really want, I could use my concession this time as an excuse. ¡¤ ¡°Okay then, I guess rooting is over¡­ Let¡¯s get back to work¡­¡± Lee Baek-ho, who soon finished rooting, immediately turned his back and approached the tombstone that had fallen on the ground with a crater in it. ¡°But fortunately, there wasn¡¯t a single scratch on it.¡± Should I just put it into subspace like this? I think it would be valuable as a subject matter¡­¡± Lee Baek-ho, who said that, somehow gave off the feeling that he was trying to change the topic¡­ ¡®Are you afraid that a story about [the disappearance of a star] might come out?¡¯ I don¡¯t know the exact intention, but thanks to that attitude, I lost the timing to bring up the story about Jeongsoo¡­ ¡®¡­Actually, I don¡¯t think it would mean much if I asked¡­¡¯ Anyway, I was also curious about that monument, so I quickly asked them. I approached the side¡­ In the middle of the day, Baekho Lee and Aures were trying to put the tombstone into sub-space by joining forces ¡­ It is lifted lightly¡­ and¡­ ¡°A million?!¡± As soon as the tip enters the sub-space, it is thrown out with tremendous repulsion¡­ Wow! S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A tombstone half stuck in the ground making a heavy sound¡¤ ¡°Wassi!¡± what is this!¡± As Lee Baek-ho makes a fuss, the GM approaches the monument and squats down¡­ ¡°¡­ It¡¯s very unusual¡­ I don¡¯t feel any magic circuits or anything like that inside, but such a severe rejection reaction to sub-space¡­¡± ¡± It¡¯s definitely suspicious, right? ¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I think we need to take some time to investigate more closely¡­¡± ¡°What do you think? ¡°I¡¯ve been meaning to look into this for a while¡­ Oh, Baron, you agree, right?¡± Watching Lee Baek-ho naturally try to regain control, I smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, I agree.¡± It is a dangerous area with heavy rain pouring down and even meteorites falling here and there, but maybe this will return to its original place. Because it might be the key¡­ ¡°Well¡­ then I¡¯d like to investigate the ingredients first. Hey¡­ Lord Aures? ¡°Could you please hold this here for a moment?¡± ¡°oh! Of course, let¡¯s come!¡± Time passed so quickly¡­ *** 9th Tier, Star¡¯s End¡­ Strictly speaking, it could be said to be an area very similar to that place, but anyway¡­ this was not a good environment to study something in depth in one place¡­ Sigh! The rainwater pouring down like a storm went beyond the cold and discomfort, and the depth of the water continued to rise as if there was a flood¡­ Quaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Meteorites sometimes fell and flashed! Lightning, heavy snow, strong winds, hail, earthquakes, hurricanes, etc¡­ We¡¯ve all experienced natural disasters, and in the meantime, monsters kept appearing and we had to fight¡­ The problem is¡­ ¡°Hey, if we give it a week, shouldn¡¯t we figure out something?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Grandpa Destruction Grandpa didn¡¯t look at me like that either, why are you doing that? ¡°If you don¡¯t think you can do it, you can¡¯t do it. You should at least say that so we don¡¯t waste time, right?¡± Even though I examined the monument closely for a week, I found out nothing except that this monument was very hard. However, there was an advantage on the other side. As the number of battles accumulated, I was able to understand the monsters here in more detail. ¡®The threat value is definitely not working¡­¡¯ It is difficult to attract aggro properly here¡­ The ¡®threat value¡¯ is not 0 because of field effects or something like that¡­ It¡¯s just¡­ ¡°It¡¯s probably because the intelligence of the monsters here is high. It seems like a phenomenon¡­¡± At first, the monsters that rushed at me with excitement quickly changed their minds and tried to attack dealers first if I held on well. As if they were learning something. ¡°Because aggro is not properly attracted, the perceived difficulty is three times higher.¡± It seems like it¡¯s four times more¡­¡¯ Of course, that doesn¡¯t mean it was hard to overcome the risk of death in every battle¡­ There were some really dangerous cases¡­ but isn¡¯t there a saying that humans are the most adaptable animals? ¡®On the front lines¡¯ ¡°There is a monster in the north-northeast direction!¡± ¡°¡­ It¡¯s Ready-trous¡­¡± ¡°Everyone to their positions!¡± Rather than going forward alone and acting as the main tank, he stays near the group and acts as a defensive wall¡­ And¡­ ¡°It¡¯s just one animal anyway!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move in a hurry and focus on protecting yourself!¡± They fight as safely as possible by taking advantage of the fact that there are extremely few monsters compared to the normal field. ¡°Hey, why are you trying to collect all the by-products of grade 5 miscellaneous mobs? ¡°There¡¯s no space, so just throw away the bulky items!¡± ¡°Even though the grade is low, it is a very rare material¡¤ If I just return to the city later¡ª¡¤¡± ¡° I am very greedy¡­ Even if I just take the things I need to take with me in the future and go back, I will be very hungry¡¤¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Among the by-products, I mainly took the ones that were particularly valuable and just threw away most of the rest. It would take at least a few months to return to the city anyway, and by then the inventory might be low. It was a choice to reduce wasting time. ¡°¡­ So, Baron. What do you plan to do?¡± ¡°I think we should stop investigating and move on¡­¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°I think it would be better to move forward in one direction for now¡­¡± ¡°Well, that might be better¡­ But then, which direction are you going to go in?¡± The place we are currently in is Star¡¯s End on the 9th floor. Among them, it is the ¡®Primordial Land¡¯ located in the center. For reference, if you meet the special conditions here, you can summon and catch the ¡®Primordial Dragon¡¯¡­ ¡®The moment you summon it, It¡¯s game over, so let¡¯s pass this¡­¡¯ I said the destination I was thinking of¡­ ¡°It¡¯s west¡­¡± ¡°If it¡¯s west from here¡­ Old Rock Meadow? Why is it there?¡± That¡¯s a simple reason¡­ ¡°Because there is a ¡®Spirit Gate¡¯ in the Old Rock Plains¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I guess I¡¯m trying to see where it takes me if I ride it¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure if there will be anything or not¡­¡± ¡°I see¡­ I also have level 8 engraving materials. ¡°I thought you were asking me to go there!¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤This quick-witted guy¡¤ ¡°Okay, let¡¯s leave quickly¡¤ I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll find anything even if we investigate further here¡¤¡± ¡°Yeah yeah! Everyone heard, right? Let¡¯s go now!¡± After the situation was over, we moved west as previously planned, and after about four days, the old rock meadow as planned appeared¡­ and¡­ ¡°¡­ I never imagined it would be blocked here¡­¡± Old rock. When we were about halfway through the meadow , a dead wall blocked us . Even on the coastline of Lapdonia, it is a gray world where everything loses its color and dies. ¡°Don¡¯t go near it, because the moment you touch it, you will die instantly.¡± Oh, so does this mean that Baekho Lee will die if you push him here? I suddenly had that thought, but I didn¡¯t try. Because the priority is to work together and get out of here. ¡°First, it would be better to go around this boundary line.¡± From then on, I moved with the boundary line to the left. One day, two days, three days, four days. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ And 15 days¡­ We moved quickly over a whopping 15 days, and as the days went by, we became more and more silent¡­ As the outer part of the map was completed, an ominous confidence began to build up¡­ ¡°Is there something out there¡­¡± ¡°Just be quiet. Yes¡­ Because it¡¯s not certain yet¡­¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Two more days passed after that, and when we reached the 17th¡­ We were back in the old rock meadow again¡­ We made a big circle with the boundary line on our left. It is¡­ Jeeeeeeik¡­ I sighed heavily as I finally drew a line to the circle that had been imperfectly drawn on the map¡­ Now there was no need to hold back my words for fear of being dishonest¡­ ¡°Nimiral¡­¡± We are here. Trapped¡­ Chapter 672 Chapter 672: Star¡¯s End (3) A dimensional monument told to me by a man I encountered outside the castle walls¡­ And an unknown land very similar to the 9th layer¡¯s Star¡¯s End that I climbed over that monument¡­ At first, I wondered if this was the inside of the labyrinth¡­ ¡®I guess that¡¯s not true¡­¡¯ This place belongs to the outside of the castle walls¡­ The proof of this is that the monsters are highly intelligent, and the fact that the by-products remain when the monsters are slain¡­ However, the problem is¡­ ¡®Going back on foot is the same. ¡®This is impossible¡­¡¯ This place is practically an ¡®island¡¯¡­ No, in some ways, it¡¯s worse than an island¡­ Even though it may be located somewhere on the continent, there are gray boundaries on all sides, so it was impossible to go beyond it¡­ To put it simply, it was a physical escape. The possibility is zero¡­ ¡°¡­Baron? ¡°What are you going to do now?¡± Lee Baek-ho glanced at me and asked me that question. It was a bit absurd. He had been secretly trying to take over the command and pretended not to notice as soon as this happened. It was our Baron¡­¡± ¡°I think he said ¡®there might be a way out¡¯¡­¡± ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t that what it is?¡± I wondered how someone could be so obnoxious, but I was told that if I reacted sensitively at a time like this, I would lose¡­ So I just ignored it and got straight to the point¡­ ¡°But there was a harvest, right?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Because I found out that he was properly trapped here¡­ That¡¯s right. ?¡± Oh, should I really hit you? At that moment, such a desire rose up, but I barely held it in, thinking of the cause and effect [the disappearance of the star]. ¡°¡­Yes, that alone is a sufficient harvest¡­ Moreover, the map was roughly completed¡­¡± ¡°I only drew the outer border, but the inside was empty. ¡°It¡¯s empty?¡± ¡°So from now on, all we have to do is search the empty part¡­ Because there will definitely be a dimensional monument somewhere connected to its original location or another place¡­¡± He soon spoke in a confident voice honed through numerous leadership experiences, but Lee Baek-ho had a sour expression on his face. ¡°Is n¡¯t that an unfounded belief?¡± ¡°How does the Baron know that there is a dimensional tombstone?¡± That¡¯s right¡­ ¡®Because [Dungeons & Stone] is that kind of game¡­¡¯ Of course, this may be a bit complacent¡­ This is ¡®outside the castle walls¡¯ that I have never been to in the game, and the reality of this world that I personally experienced after entering is ¡®game¡¯. ¡®It was completely different¡­ But¡­ ¡°So what are we going to do?¡± I¡¯m not just saying something I didn¡¯t mean to. Even if it seems like I¡¯m stuck in an abyss with no way out, there¡¯s always a way out somewhere in the world. That¡¯s my iron rule and belief . ¡°If you¡¯re not sure, then are you just going to sit here and rest? ¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not what I meant¡ª¡¤¡± ¡°Or just follow me in silence¡­ Even if you all give up and say it can¡¯t be done, I will definitely find a way¡­¡± Lee Baek-ho seemed to be speechless for a moment as he looked straight into his eyes and spoke somewhere. He responded with an admiring voice. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Wow, Baron, you are killing me. Have you all been so captivated until now?¡± To Lee Baek-ho¡¯s words, the archer next to him also added something, ¡°It was an amazing experience. For a moment, I really didn¡¯t have any worries.¡± ¡°Hahaha! In the first place, I don¡¯t think the Baron said anything wrong! I have to do something! ¡°If I stay still, won¡¯t I only become more hungry?¡± Afterwards, when even Aures came forward with a cheerful smile, the atmosphere, which could have been a bit sensitive, softened. This is why there must be at least one positive warrior like this in the team. Having experienced many times as a leader, the difference between having this type and not is very big. So¡­ ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s start again¡­¡± Let¡¯s go¡­ *** S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. From now on, there¡¯s only one thing we have to do¡­ Go around all the maps that haven¡¯t been revealed yet and find the ¡®dimensional tombstone¡¯ or a way to get out. The problem is that we have to carefully examine this large area, but our exploration method was very simple. ¡°A small crevice structure in a cliff cave under a tree¡­ Anything is fine, so if there is anything that stands out, immediately ¡°Tell me, do you understand?¡± Not only the archer Bryant, who is in the searcher position, but all members of the team look closely at the surroundings while moving¡­ And when they find something¡­ ¡°It looks like a shallow pond, but the water is very deep¡­ It¡¯s the perfect place to hide something.¡± ¡¤¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop for a moment and check.¡± I used magic to detect it, but somehow I felt uncomfortable, so I went into the water and went through the process of checking. Some people asked if I had to go this far, but I never compromised. There was a guy named ¡®Dailan¡¯. Wasn¡¯t the dimensional tombstone in the example that you claimed to have found hidden in a crevice in the cliff that is generally difficult to find? You have to do this much to be able to come to a conclusion later¡­ There is no ¡®dimensional tombstone¡¯ here¡­ So you have to find another way¡­ ¡°baron! Check this out! ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit suspicious?¡± ¡°Where on earth is something suspicious¡­?¡± ¡°Here here! ¡°The leaves of the flower are broken!¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Okay, let¡¯s move on¡­¡± Oh, of course, I saved time by filtering out everything¡­ ¡°Why! ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you everything, even the little things, earlier?¡± No, it¡¯s still like that¡­ The leaves of the flower are broken, so what are you going to do with me? How on earth should I check this? ¡°Lord Ruinzenes! ¡°Can¡¯t you at least check the ball?!¡± When I heard it with one ear and let it out, Aures went to Grandpa Destruction and started whining. Of course, there was no way Grandpa would listen to that request. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go¡­¡± ¡°Lord Ruingenes!!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s keep moving¡­¡± The search resumed again¡­ The speed is a bit slow as we search thoroughly, but the map is steadily filled in¡­ ¡®The Old Rock Meadow is now about 70% complete¡­ ¡¯ The structure is simple. Centered around the ¡®primordial land¡¯ we first crossed through the portal, to the west is ¡®Old Rock Meadow¡¯, to the north is ¡® Poisonous Lava Field¡¯, to the east is ¡®Dream Falls¡¯, and to the south is ¡®Yongol Mountain¡¯. exists¡­ However, except for the ancient land, all fields are cut in the middle due to the boundary line of ash¡­ ¡®The biggest problem is the dream waterfall¡­¡¯ The poisonous lava field and Yonggol Mountain¡­ both fields The level of difficulty is high as it is based on the 9th floor, but it is nothing compared to ¡®Dream Waterfall¡¯ ¡¤ If you have to search thoroughly to find the dimensional monument rather than simply passing by, even more so¡ª¡¤ ¡°People! ¡°It¡¯s a trace of a person!¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤huh? ¡°It¡¯s true¡­ These are definitely human footprints¡­¡± While we were exploring the ¡®Old Rock Meadow¡¯, traces of people were suddenly discovered¡­ And there was no way we, who were endlessly looking for ¡®suspicious things¡¯, would just pass by when we saw this. ¡¤ ¡°Bryat, you take the lead from now on and chase the traces¡¤ From now on, move at full speed¡¤¡± We quickly gave the order and followed the traces at the maximum speed we could achieve¡¤ And how long had passed¡¤ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡± I see the back of a man standing in the middle of the meadow¡­ A man dressed in very shabby and shabby clothes, as if he hadn¡¯t washed in months¡­ Looking at this description alone, he had something in common with ¡®Dailan¡¯ who lured us here¡­ ¡¤ Swoosh ¡¤ The moment the man sensed our presence and turned his back ¡¤ We could tell that it was neither ¡®Dailan¡¯ nor a ¡®person¡¯ ¡¤ There was a black spider on his face ¡¤ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤What is it, Bayon? It was¡­¡± Grade 3 humanoid monster Bayon¡¤ The monster that is also the original owner of my [Transcendence] skill¡¤ For reference, this guy mainly appears in ¡®Immortal Land¡¯, one of the fields of the Dark Continent on the 7th floor¡­ 9th floor It also appears occasionally in ¡®Old Rock Meadow¡¯¡­ ¡°I thought it was that Dalen guy¡­¡± ¡°In the end, it was all in vain¡­¡± When they found out the identity of the trace, the members of the group seemed to have lost their energy, but in fact, I saw this guy. I was quite happy to have met it. To the point where I had to control my expression. ¡®I finally found it¡­¡¯ ¡®Bayon¡¯ is one of the monsters that you need to catch the most when raising Shield Baba. Not only do you have to obtain [Transcendence], but also¡­ Bayon¡¯s ¡®Parasite spiders¡¯, one of the by-products, rarely come up on the auction house. ¡°But you¡¯ll like it, Baron, right? Because he gave me level 8 engraving materials¡­¡± ¡° ¡­ But I¡¯m jealous¡­ I still have a long way left to become stronger¡­¡± Lee Baek-ho soon makes a serious joke and swivels his arms as if he¡¯s stretching¡­ And ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Tadat-! Immediately dash towards Bayon. An unexpected action that would make anyone who has ever held a leadership position immediately become irritated. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± ¡°It¡¯s only a level 3 monster, so what?¡± It¡¯s only a level 3 monster. It¡¯s not wrong, but Bayon is a pretty dangerous monster. Unlike other monsters, each individual¡¯s combat power varies greatly and their abilities are also different, so the standard strategy is to hunt them after an exploration battle¡ª¡¤ Kwazik -! ¡¤¡¤¡¤Does it matter? ¡°ah! ¡°It¡¯s refreshing!¡± Bayon collapsed with his heart pierced by Lee Baek-ho¡¯s regime stab with a black aura. At the same time, a feeling of something building up bloomed. It was a feeling that all explorers know. Before ¡°Bayon was defeated. EXP +7. ¡± When I captured ¡®Gigazeros¡¯, I was so distracted that I thought I was going to give up¡­ but you can definitely get experience points here as well¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­ Let¡¯s start by looting the Baron¡¯s engraving materials¡­ Huh?¡± Lee Baek-ho approaches Bayon, whose lifeline has been completely cut off, and tries to remove the spider stuck to his face. Lee Baek-ho suddenly freezes in shock. ¡°Baekho? Why are you doing that¡­ Ugh! ¡°What is this!¡± Seeing that even Aures, who approached after him, was startled, it seemed like something had happened. Therefore, I also quickly approached and checked Bayon¡¯s body¡ª¡¤ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Huh?¡± What is this? When I saw the face of ¡®Bayon¡¯ revealed as the spider was removed, I couldn¡¯t help but be as surprised as the people before me, and the others were the same¡­ ¡°¡­ His face has turned black, but isn¡¯t this him?¡± ¡®Bayon¡¯, a humanoid monster encountered in the Old Rock Plains ¡¤ He had the face of ¡®Daelan¡¯ ¡¤ *** The incident gradually falls into a labyrinth ¡¤ Daylan disappeared after luring us here ¡¤ Why did this guy turn into a monster and stay here? Was he wandering around? ¡°¡­I wonder if I can hear your opinion?¡± In response to the GM¡¯s cautious request, the destruction scholar opened his mouth¡­ ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I once read in an old book¡­ that the ¡®Bayons¡¯ were ancient explorers who died in the labyrinth¡­¡± Coincidentally, it was something I already knew. Hidden I researched the game world view setting every day in case there was information about the piece. ¡°Ah! ¡°So that¡¯s why Bayon uses essence like the explorers!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but it¡¯s not a very grounded story¡­ It¡¯s closer to a tale for public entertainment¡­¡± ¡°¡­ Is that so¡­ ¡± As it becomes increasingly unclear what kind of situation we are in, first of all, from Lee Baek-ho. I took over the by-product as if it had been stolen. So what I¡¯m curious about is what I¡¯m curious about, and this is it, right? ¡®Now I just need to get one more¡­¡¯ With this, there is only one material left to level 8 engraving¡­ ¡®Well, I think I can get this quickly by using the characteristics outside the castle walls¡­¡¯ Still, the number of items is small. You could say I was lucky in many ways to come across ¡®Bayon¡¯, which is not often found here¡ª¡¤ ¡°Oh! Let¡¯s see if it¡¯s really Daylan! ¡°I searched through my belongings and found my ID card!¡± At that time, Aures stood up excitedly. In his watermelon-sized hand, he was holding an identification card the size of a business card. ¡°Let me see your name¡­¡± My heart pounded: ¡°Hans¡­? ah! It did! That¡¯s right! It was Hans!¡± Exciting-! My heart began to beat violently. I made a hasty decision and urgently shouted out, ¡°Get ready to move!!¡± We have to get out of here¡­ as quickly as possible¡­ Chapter 673 Chapter 673: Star¡¯s End (4) How long has it been since Hans? It¡¯s been such a long time since I¡¯ve encountered something like that¡­ It¡¯s Hans¡­ ¡®The last time was K¡­¡¯ Hans Caesar¡­ This is a guy I happened to meet on the Dark Continent when I was working as Lihen Schuitz¡­ And¡­ ¡¤ ¡®Less than two hours after we met, the Noark guys¡¯ surprise attack began¡­ In the end, we got through it without much sacrifice, but something big could have happened¡­ If Raven hadn¡¯t changed her mind in the middle, my journey that day would have been ¡® Because he could have ended up trapped in a ¡®cage of silence¡¯¡­ Anyway, this isn¡¯t important¡­ ¡®Hans L¡­¡¯ This is the code for Hans that we encountered this time¡­ Well, it¡¯s a bit unclear whether the guy who turned into a monster and then fell was also judged to be ¡®Hans¡¯. Although I have doubts, there is nothing wrong with being careful. I¡¯m excited! I decided to follow the sound of my heart that started beating like crazy and shouted with all my might: ¡°Ready to move!!!¡± Of course, people didn¡¯t understand my reaction. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Huh? suddenly?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t detect any sign of the monster at all¡­¡± Lee Baek-ho and Archer make expressions that say they don¡¯t understand. However, as if they clearly recognized the urgency on my face, they corrected their posture and steadily prepared to move their bodies. ¡° It ¡¯s an emergency¡­ From now on, we need to get as far away from here as possible¡­¡± ¡°No, why do you have to¡ª¡± In an emergency, actions speak louder than words. I dismissed many questions and started running first. He followed me¡­ Rather than just doing it because of crowd psychology, he had more faith that there was a reason for my actions. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Let¡¯s go first! ¡°There must be a reason why Baron Yandel acts like that!¡± The flight began without warning. Hana and her companions followed me and continued to raise questions. ¡°No, Baron!¡± So what is it! ¡°Now tell me¡­ I need to know what you¡¯re running away from!¡± It¡¯s natural, but there was nothing I could say to answer that question. Well, I don¡¯t know either. What should we run away from in the future? ¡°¡­ Soon you¡¯ll know¡­¡± There¡¯s nothing else I can say. Since I didn¡¯t have anything to say, I just vaguely said, ¡°No, this Baron is really making people feel frustrated!¡± Lee Baek-ho reacted as if he was going to die of frustration, but he didn¡¯t suddenly stop in the middle¡­ And how much time had passed like that? ¡°¡­Human?¡± S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A human figure appears at the end of our field of vision¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not a human, it¡¯s Bayon¡­¡± A dark-skinned monster with a black spider on its face¡­ Surprisingly, it wasn¡¯t just one¡­ ¡°¡­ There are quite a few of them. ¡¤¡± Starting with the one in the lead, five Bayons appeared from behind, obscured by dark vision. ¡¤ ¡°Hey Baron! ¡°What are we going to do now?¡± ¡°Eliminate it as quickly as possible and move again¡­¡± ¡°Okay, did everyone hear that?¡± As soon as the order was given, the group, which was in a mobile formation, entered battle mode and faced Bayon. The battle itself was not very difficult. As the number of enemies was quite large, Lee Baek-ho did not rush in as aggressively as before, and although the speed was a bit fast, he steadily attacked Bayon. ¡®I fought a battle while identifying them. ¡°What is this bastard! Why are you using all your skills?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤It is the essence of the guardian!¡± ¡°what? ¡°A bastard like this has the essence of Pianil?¡± In the case of the Bayons we encountered this time, the level of essence they possessed was much higher than expected, so the battle itself took quite a while¡­ ¡¯15 minutes¡­¡¯ In fact, if you say that you caught six grade 3 monsters, it was incredibly fast, but For me, who had developed anxiety about Hans L, even that time felt long¡­ ¡®Anyway, no one was hurt, so it¡¯s okay¡­¡¯ I wanted to resume movement as soon as the battle was over, but unfortunately, my leadership skills couldn¡¯t reach that point¡­ ¡°Are you going to throw this all away? Wait a minute¡­ Let¡¯s just finish rooting¡­¡± Lee Baek-ho ignored my words that he had to move quickly and started rooting. Even when I told him I didn¡¯t have time for that, the only response I got was a request to at least tell me what¡¯s so urgent¡­ ¡± Ha¡­ I was a little frustrated too¡­ Should I say that I can¡¯t be honest even if I want to? ¡®If you say it¡¯s because of the name Hans¡­ they¡¯ll just snort¡­¡¯ You wouldn¡¯t know it if you had seen, heard, and experienced it right next to me¡­ Even if I heard the Amman example, it would definitely be dismissed as a superstition¡­ And from then on, it wouldn¡¯t go along with my insistence¡­ That¡¯s why I¡¯m doing it. It was a time when I was watching the countless looting process¡­ ¡°Six Bayon¡­ That¡¯s a bit unusual¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ Maybe it¡¯s the Land of Immortals¡­ It¡¯s not something that can be seen very often here¡­¡± Two wizards They exchanged opinions with each other¡­ As they said, the appearance of so many Bayons was definitely an abnormal phenomenon¡­ However¡­ ¡®This can¡¯t be the end¡­¡¯ It was difficult to believe that this was the end of the Hans Effect¡­ That¡¯s right, after what had happened so far. It should have been one or two. ¡°Okay, rooting is over now!¡± Anyway, Lee Baek-ho also quickly finished rooting and was ready to move again. But there was someone else who caught my steps. ¡°Wait a minute! ¡°Everyone, please wait a moment!¡± Lee Baek-ho¡¯s team¡¯s tanker Rek Aures: He shouted as if he had discovered something, and I tried to ignore him because I thought he was going to say something nonsense again, but¡­ ¡°You guys!¡± ¡°These guys also have familiar faces!¡± I heard words that I couldn¡¯t hear¡­ *** ¡°Bryatt! You too, check this out! ¡°Aren¡¯t these guys our explorers?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤What does that mean?¡± In response to Aures¡¯ request, the archer approached Bayon¡¯s body and saw the body of Bayon with the spider covering its face torn off¡­ ¡± That¡¯s right¡­ Not all of them, but there are some familiar faces among them¡­¡± Aures said Archer Bryant agrees. After hearing that, the GM carefully put out a hypothesis. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a possibility that they are members of the group of that man named Hans Deilan?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤huh?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that true? When I heard the story, I heard that at first there were more than a hundred people wandering around the outside world together¡­ I was wondering if it was them¡­¡± ¡° Huh? But didn¡¯t you say they were scattered in the middle?¡± Aures expressed his doubts, but I decided that it was quite possible. The best place to hide a lie is by the truth . They may have been caught up in the incident¡­ In fact, such evidence is being discovered¡­ ¡°¡­ I think it has been at least a few months since they turned into monsters¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know much about Bayon, but would you like to see the one with a sheath on its neck? It is highly likely that ¡®monsterization¡¯ occurred after death due to this injury¡­¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤But?¡± ¡°However, it has been confirmed that the blood stains on the neck of the shirt here were made at least a few months ago¡­¡± A reasonable reasoning, as befits a wizard who conducts experiments on a daily basis. Grandpa Destruction nods as if he agrees¡­ ¡°Hmm¡­ Then, that Hans Deilan.¡± In fact, my Iranian friend may have died a few months ago¡ª¡¤¡± I cut off mid-sentence¡¤ ¡°Daylan¡¤¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me by my name, just call me Daylan¡­¡± That¡¯s right, every time I hear the word ¡°Hans,¡± my body flinches like a conditioned reflex. ¡°You care about all kinds of strange things¡­¡± He even cut me off and tackled me. It looks strange for a moment, but the old man of destruction continues to speak¡­ ¡°Anyway, a friend named Daylan also passed away a few months ago, and if the ¡®monsterization¡¯ has progressed, things get complicated¡­¡± ¡° Yes¡­ That ¡®Daylan¡¯ we met is. That means it¡¯s not ¡®Dailan¡¯¡­¡± ¡°Huh? What are you both talking about? ¡°I don¡¯t understand anything!¡± ¡°Aures¡­ To put it simply, it means that someone pretended to be ¡®Deylan¡¯ and led us here¡­¡± ¡° ¡¤¡¤¡¤That¡¯s right! Have we fallen into a trap?¡± Soon, when Jaina explained it to her, Rek Aures was very surprised and let out a loud scream. It was a familiar thing by now, so whether he did it or not, the two wizards continued to talk as if they had not heard anything. ¡°If our hypothesis is correct, this is the end for Bayon.¡± That may not be true¡­¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I don¡¯t know how much of the truth is true, but if more than a hundred people really had an accident here¡­¡± ¡°There are a lot of Bayons wandering around here. ¡°It could be possible¡­¡± That was the moment the two of them came to a conclusion while playing tiki-taka. ¡°The approach of monsters has been detected!¡± Archer Bryant, who is in the searcher position, shouts loudly, ¡°The number is five¡­ no, six¡­ seven, fifteen¡­? ¡°It continues to grow!¡± Bryant speaks of numbers detected in real time. It didn¡¯t take long for the number that was five at first to exceed thirty. ¡°Monster rapids! ¡°This is enough to call it a torrent of monsters!¡± A monster torrent is an exploration term that refers to a sudden influx of monsters¡­ ¡°A sudden monster wave?¡± Players also refer to this as a monster wave ¡¤ ¡°Where did the torrent of monsters start?¡± ¡°They¡¯re coming from all directions, no matter where we are. It¡¯s as if they¡¯re targeting us!¡± It was an obvious anomaly¡­ Bayons that were barely visible when I was walking around all of a sudden suddenly gathered in groups of over a dozen¡­ ¡®¡­ Was catching one a trigger for something?¡¯ I don¡¯t know the details, but right now it was time to take action rather than worry. ¡°No matter how many members I have, I think it would be a bit difficult to have dozens of them, right?¡± ¡°If another monster appears or a meteorite falls in the middle, we will be in big trouble¡­¡± ¡°There are fewer numbers in the northeastern direction¡­¡± ¡°Take the lead¡­ I will try to avoid battle as much as possible¡­¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± After that . I assigned the role of guide to the archer with the widest detection radius among us and followed him¡­ But is that because he is clearly a top-class searcher? ¡°This way!¡± An archer who uses his broad spirit to avoid encountering Bayons as much as possible. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we a bit concerned about our archer¡¯s directions?¡± The archer laughs as if he is embarrassed at Lee Baek-ho¡¯s words bragging about his colleague. ¡°Baek-ho, it was possible because there was a gap this time¡­ If he had stayed there earlier and had noticed it too late, a battle would have been inevitable¡­¡± ¡° Yes. ? ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°At first, I was a bit skeptical, but now I am certain¡­ If you were there when we first killed Bayon, you would have already been completely surrounded by the time you sensed their presence¡­¡± Aures made a fuss at Brayett¡¯s humble words. I started to drop it: ¡°Oh, is that really?! Great job, Baron! ¡°He suddenly said I had to get out!¡± ¡°¡­ I¡¯m curious too¡­ How on earth did the Baron know¡­¡± Lee Baek-ho¡¯s eyes turned sinister as even the archer agreed with his words¡­ ¡°Hey¡­ I guess our Baron has that skill? Let¡¯s see, Tank.¡± ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s something like that among the edible things¡­¡± Lee Baek-ho, who started shadow boxing with the sincere belief that he had such a detection skill, said, ¡°Well, [Irritable Muscle] doesn¡¯t have that much of a detection effect, and [Clock Hands of Regret] doesn¡¯t have that much of a detection effect. Definitely not, and ¡®Destiny Chaser¡¯ didn¡¯t seem to have much of a reaction¡­ What is it?¡± I didn¡¯t say anything as I looked at Baekho Lee, who was talking to me one by one as if trying to gauge my reaction. How could he possibly say that? It wasn¡¯t a skill, but ¡®Hans¡¯. Even if I told him, not only would he not believe me, but it would be better for me to make him believe that he had other skills. Ida¡¤ With that judgment, I kept my mouth shut and focused on escaping through the siege of the ¡®Bayons¡¯¡¤ And how much time passed¡¤ ¡°The character has entered a special area¡¤¡± We left the old rock meadow and entered a new field. Entered¡¤ ¡¸Field effect ¨C A poisonous lava field is granted¡¤¡¹ ¡¸The character¡¯s poison resistance value is fixed to 0¡¤¡¹ ¡¸Soul power recovery speed is reduced by 99%¡¤¡¹ ¡¸Warning: Be careful of explosions!¡¹ Bubbling Boiling green lava¡¤ Smoke-like toxic gas¡¤ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤It doesn¡¯t seem like they are following you anymore¡¤¡± Entering a new field, the explorer announces the end of the situation¡¤ ¡°You survived¡¤¡± ¡°But fortunately, unconditional pursuit¡­ I don¡¯t think so¡­¡± We¡¯ve escaped Bayon¡¯s monster wave. However, the problem is that the warrior¡¯s heart, still beating powerfully, is speaking¡­ Exciting! It can¡¯t end like this¡­ Chapter 674 Chapter 674: Dream (1) One of the fields of Star¡¯s End on the 9th floor. A poisonous lava field. Since it is the highest tier, its risk is incomparable to the floors below, and there are also annoying field effects here . Even if you raise your resistance to the point where you get a judgment, it doesn¡¯t work here¡­ ¡®MP cannot be recovered naturally¡­¡¯ Well, it¡¯s not impossible at all, but anyway¡­ Since it¡¯s a 99% reduction, it¡¯s more comfortable to think that MP is not actually full¡­ Of course, this part is my [ [Soul Diving] You can attack with the same skill or one method within the field¡­ but the real biggest problem is¡­ ¡°Warning: Be careful of explosions!¡± All kinds of things explode here¡­ Just like this¡­ ¡°Uh-huh. .¡¤¡¤The earth swells¡­?¡± ¡°It explodes! Everyone avoid it!¡± Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! Even as you walk down the street, poisonous lava erupts from the ground and explodes¡­ ¡°¡­Now wait a minute! ¡°The monster¡¯s body is swelling!¡± ¡°Avoid talking time!¡± Even the monsters in battle explode right in front of your nose, as if they were bombs¡­ POOOOOOOO! Sometimes an explosion just happens in the air without any sign¡­ And the biggest problem here is¡­ Chamaaaaaa-!! When it explodes, thick poisonous liquid scatters everywhere¡¤ ¡°The character is (medium) poisoned¡¤¡± However, it is not the highest level of poisoning and is only intermediate level, but in fact, this is meaningless¡¤ Since the poison resistance level is fixed to 0 here¡¤ Cheeeee. Yikes-! Oh, it stings so much¡­ If it had been in its original state, it would have been adjusted to a low grade thanks to the resistance value and even that would have been resolved on its own¡­ ¡°Detox¡­¡± As I briefly stated the matter without saying much, the GM rushed over and casted a spell. And this was our party¡¯s The same goes for Jaina, the only healer¡¤ ¡°Healing¡¤¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤It¡¯s done¡¤¡± As you can see, the roles of wizards and priests are important in the ¡®Poisonous Lava Field¡¯¡¤ In order to not increase the addiction level, not only must you periodically detoxify, but also HP consumption also needs to be continuously managed¡­ However, this is where another problem arises¡­ ¡°Oh! With lava! ¡°There¡¯s lava over there!!¡± Lava fruit¡¤ When wandering around a poisonous lava field, you can sometimes find a small tree with only three fruits on it¡¤ FYI, if you eat this, the main resource consumed will be restored¡¤ ¡°Grandpa Jaina Havellion! ¡°Share it yourselves!¡± It goes without saying, but the lava department had to give priority to healers and wizards¡­ ¡°Um¡­ white tiger? ¡°I¡¯m slowly running out of soul power, so I can¡¯t manifest my supernatural abilities¡­¡± ¡°So what should I do?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just give me one pill? If it continues like this, it won¡¯t be of any help in battle-¡± ¡°I just need to get hit anyway, so are you being too greedy?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± As most of the lava fruit found went into the mouths of healers and wizards, the MP of the remaining roles was consumed endlessly¡­ except for me, of course¡­ ¡¸The character casted [Soul Dive] ¡¤¡¹ ¡¸Soul power is regenerated in proportion to the consumed soul power¡¹ Thanks to the deep sea giant¡¯s active skill, I was able to periodically recover MP and maintain a certain amount ¡¤ Rek Aures, who chose [Blood of the Giant] Differently¡­ ¡°¡­ I truly envy you, Baron Yandel¡­¡± So, you should have taken the green essence too. How important is MP in this game? ¡¤ Don¡¯t covet things like lava ¡¤ Understand?¡± ¡°I understand¡­¡± Aures looks sullen and steps back¡­ However, it wasn¡¯t just him who was in a bad situation, it was the same for everyone¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯s been since I¡¯ve been shooting arrows normally¡­¡± ¡°Is that the same for me? ¡°Stop complaining, okay?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Ryo Ryokai¡¤¡± ¡°Look at the pronunciation? Are you pro-Japanese? ¡°It¡¯s not Ryokai, okay, understand?¡± ¡°Baekho¡­ But what are pro-Japanese groups?¡± ¡°There is such a thing¡­¡± Lee Baek-ho and Bryant only battle monsters with normal attacks to save as much MP as possible. In terms of chess, it is a situation that is no different from starting with a heavy vehicle and artillery¡­ What is a little funny here is that it is still hunting. Does that mean it¡¯s done¡­ ¡¸Popensis has been defeated¡¤ EXP +7¡¹ Well, it gets incredibly difficult from level 3 onward, and if a level 2 appears, there will be no choice but to run¡­ ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤Fortunately, I haven¡¯t seen a level 2 yet¡­¡¯ Still, it¡¯s the most dangerous. Is it because the northern part of the poisonous lava field is blocked? The level 2 monsters I was worried about are nowhere to be seen¡­ Excited! Of course, that doesn¡¯t mean you can let your guard down, but¡­ ¡°Baron, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too much, so why don¡¯t you go out and rest for a while?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Let¡¯s do that¡­¡± We were exploring the poisonous lava field and filling in the blank areas on the map. When it got too overwhelming, we took a break by leaving the poisonous lava field. It was a shortcut we often used when exploring the 9th floor. The field effect is removed the moment you leave the area¡­ ¡®¡­ This is also a shortcut that can be used since you are only exploring the southern tip¡­¡¯ Anyway, how much time has passed since you explored the poisonous lava field? Map of the area corresponding to the poisonous lava field. Just when everything was filled and I thought the Hans effect might be over¡­ ¡°Monument stone!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a tombstone!!¡± A tombstone similar to the one seen in the ancient land was discovered. ¡°¡­There is something like an unknown picture drawn here too!¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably not a picture, it¡¯s just text¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha! This wizard friend is so cool! Do you think I¡¯d be fooled by something like that even if I didn¡¯t learn anything? ¡°How can this be written?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Although it was similar to what we saw in the ancient land, it was something we had discovered for the first time in a very long time, so we stopped the exploration and started investigating the tombstone again. But¡­ ¡°The tombstone in the ancient land and the inscriptions The letters are different, but the content cannot be interpreted, so it has no meaning¡­ Other than that, everything else is the same¡­ Even the fact that no information can be obtained other than that it is solid¡­¡± There is no way that the investigation that failed last time will succeed this time¡­ At least. Based on my previous experience of wasting time, I was able to complete this investigation quickly. ¡°So you¡¯re saying there¡¯s nothing more we can find out?¡± ¡°Yes, that is the case for now¡­¡± So, without wasting any more time here, I recorded the location of the monument in detail on the map and passed¡­ After that, I walked around to fill in the blank parts on the map¡­ And¡­ ¡°In the end, the monument was ¡°I haven¡¯t found anything except one¡­¡± And so the search for the poisonous lava field ended¡­ ¡°Then what do you want to do now?¡± I chuckled while listening to the words of Bryant, an archer who doubles as an explorer. What can I do? There are two more places I haven¡¯t visited yet. ¡°I¡¯m going to Dream Falls¡­¡± I really don¡¯t want to go here, but I have no choice, right? *** ¡¸The character has entered a special area¡¤¡¹ ¡¸Field effect ¨C Dream Waterfall is granted¡¤¡¹ *** Dream Waterfall¡¤ It is safe to say that this field is actually the final ordeal of the 9th floor Star¡¯s End¡¤ That¡¯s right 10 Not only is there a portal to the floor beyond here¡­ but it is a field with a concept and level of difficulty that can only be expressed as ¡®Damn right¡­¡¯¡­ ¡®The character falls asleep periodically¡­¡¯ There is only one field that ends with just one line. Effect ¡¤ However, when playing, there is nothing more annoying than this ¡¤ Seuuuuuu ¡¤ A calm lake that emits bright light as if it contains the Milky Way ¡¤ Passing over it in a boat ¡¤ With three sleeping companions ¡¤ ¡°This time, three people People have fallen asleep¡­¡± ¡°Jaina Destruction Grandpa Havellion¡­ These three most important people are missing¡­¡± ¡± I¡¯ll have to hope that no more people fall asleep until the three of them wake up¡­¡± ¡± This is assuming that all three wake up. That¡¯s right¡­¡± The moment they enter this lake, the characters fall into sleep periodically¡­ Of course, that doesn¡¯t mean they just sleep and suck honey, but they have to fight illusions and survive alone inside¡­ In a way, it¡¯s the [Soul of Soul] written by Cariathea, the special boss of Ice Rock. It is a similar effect to [Ham]¡­ ¡®The biggest difference is that even if you can¡¯t wake up on your own, you can wake up from outside¡­¡¯ Like the lava in the poisonous lava field, there is an item in Dream Falls that can wake up a sleeping fellow character¡­ Problem It may be much harder to see than the lava fruit, but¡­ A boat moving slowly over a beautiful lake like a picture. By the way, this boat is Lee Baek-ho¡¯s. I thought about taking out my boat, but the last time I rode it, I liked his boat a little better. Well, in fact, it is a subtle difference that is meaningless, but if I take my boat out and it breaks down, I will have to pay for repairs again, so I got on board without saying anything. ¡°Can¡¯t you speed up the backhoe a little more?¡± ¡°What did you hear the last time you passed by here? You said that if you increase the speed, monsters will jump out¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I did¡­ I forgot¡­¡± This is one of the annoying things about the Dream Falls¡­ It¡¯s not impossible to increase the speed, but if you do that, the monsters that were asleep at the bottom of the water will wake up and attack you¡­ The only way is to take a specially made boat and move quietly and quickly¡­ ¡®This ship isn¡¯t designed for that¡­¡¯ Well, even if you explore the 9th floor, you won¡¯t get to Dream Falls unless you go up to the 10th floor¡­ In the first place. It¡¯s also a problem that can be solved by just moving slowly¡­ ¡°Anyway, be quiet¡­ It¡¯ll be annoying if you make a lot of noise and monsters show up¡­¡± ¡± Oh, I understand¡­¡± Aures lowered his voice in case Lee Baek-ho would scold him, and said to the archer Brai. He approaches me and quietly asks, ¡°Baron, what will you do if you don¡¯t find anything on Mount Yongol?¡± ¡°Then we will have to investigate under the water here¡­¡± ¡° ¡­ From then on, the level of difficulty will really increase tremendously¡­¡± ¡°I can only hope that that doesn¡¯t happen¡­¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± After that, the ship slowly ships. I drove forward and didn¡¯t encounter any monsters¡­ It was a peaceful time to the point where I forgot that it was a dangerous place¡­ Of course, it was only for those who were awake¡­ ¡°Whoa¡­ I finally woke up¡­ I thought I was going to die¡­¡± ¡°Sleep well, Grandpa Destruction.¡± ¡°Why do you look like that when you wake up?¡± ¡°I just had a slightly unpleasant dream¡­¡± ¡°Hey¡­ when you say that, I¡¯m curious?¡± As time passed, one by one, starting with the GM, they came to their senses, and it wasn¡¯t long before the others fell asleep. ¡°This time, it¡¯s Bryant, Aures, and Baek-ho Lee¡¯s turn.¡± Baek-ho Lee was unable to overcome the field effect and fell down as if he had fainted. He was seen sound asleep. As I look at it, an impulse blooms¡­ A thought that I could easily solve if I just throw it overboard like this¡­ ¡®¡­ I have to get out of here first¡­¡¯ I shake my head and throw away the desire that had bloomed in an instant¡­ Then I look at the map and see Lee Baek-ho. How much longer did they drive the boat instead? ¡°Oh¡­ I really feel bad every time this happens¡­¡± ¡° Yes¡­ I think it¡¯s an illusion on the 4th floor, but it¡¯s not like that here¡­¡± Lee Baek-ho First, the rest of the people wake up, and then the next person falls asleep¡­ and¡­ ¡®What is this?¡¯ Everyone keeps falling asleep except me¡­ Well, falling asleep is completely random, so it doesn¡¯t make sense¡­ ¡®Is there anything bad?¡¯ Since it is an area where people only suffer if they fall asleep for no reason, I just thought I was lucky and passed it on¡ª excited! ¡­No, isn¡¯t this a dangerous situation? Immediately after I suddenly had that thought, I became anxious that I was the only one who couldn¡¯t fall asleep¡­ And that anxiety grew as time went by¡­ Surprisingly, he kept falling asleep without me¡­ And that was until we reached the end of the map. Until¡¤ ¡°Baron, why do you look like that?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Nothing¡¤¡± If you say something for no reason, you will become Mr. ¡°By the way, I will be arriving soon¡¤¡± I decided not to have any more anxious thoughts and focused on other things¡¤ Cheaaaaaaaaaa! As a little more time passed, the faint sound of water became louder, and soon the reason why this place was called ¡®Dream Falls¡¯ and not Dream Lake appeared before my eyes. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s always spectacular to see.¡± The world the ancient people must have thought of. At the end of¡­ Water flows down a huge hole in the center of the lake, forming a huge waterfall¡­ For reference, two-thirds of the waterfall was stopped because a gray border was crossing this waterfall¡­ ¡° Instead of looking around, increase the output of the propulsion device¡­ It¡¯s okay if the sound gets a little louder from here¡­ If you get sucked down, it¡¯s over¡­¡± ¡± Old story¡­¡± Our route from now on is to start from here, drive the boat, and reveal the map of the entire lake¡­ Therefore, just as he was about to move as he had planned in advance¡­ ¡°¡­something is coming from below¡­¡± Grandfather of Destruction hurriedly mutters something on behalf of the sleeping Bryant¡­ Although it was difficult to hear at first due to the sound of the waterfall¡­ ¡° ¡­ ¡°Turn it!¡± The sounds and facial expressions were enough to recognize that something was urgent. It was safe to say that it was at the same time. [Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa !! The GM who was doing the work was also asleep, but the absence of the GM was not felt that much¡­ That¡¯s because he¡¯s a very famous guy¡­ ¡°¡­ Drizen¡­¡± A level 1 phantom species, Drizen¡­ Like Cariathea, the wizard of the glaciers, only found in that area. A kind of ¡®special boss¡¯ that appears¡¤ ¡°I¡¯m tired of this¡­¡± This time, I didn¡¯t even need to shout loudly first¡¤ Buwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaut? As soon as he sees the guy, Lee Baek-ho increases the output of the propulsion device to the maximum. As a result, the noise increases tremendously, but now is not the time to worry about such trivial things. ¡°The monsters that have been sleeping for a long time are waking up. ¡± If it is there, it¡¯s over immediately¡¤ ¡¸The character has entered the range of [Dreaming Pond]¡¤¡¹ ¡¸All harmful effect damage inflicted on Drizen is nullified¡¤¡¹ Even if we die alone, we can¡¯t catch that monster bastard¡¤ Even if it¡¯s the same level 1. It¡¯s a different level from the ¡®Kashan¡¯ I caught at the library¡­ This is that guy¡¯s home ground in the first place¡­ In fact, it¡¯s not easy to say whether he¡¯ll be able to escape unharmed¡­ ¡®Could it be that the Hans effect has finally activated¡­?¡¯ As soon as I discovered Dryzen, a weak thought began to dominate my mind¡­ ¡°¡­what a mess¡­¡± I don¡¯t know what Hans is ¡­ We have to keep our heads up¡­ Only then can we get through this crisis well¡­ At that time when I was thinking about that and making up my mind¡­ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤ Huh?¡± Suddenly, I feel dizzy as if I had taken a sleeping pill. And at the same time¡­ ¡°Field effect ¨C Dream Waterfall has been activated¡­¡± The sight before my eyes begins to spin and becomes blurry at the same time. I felt that same feeling when I passed Dream Waterfall in a circle the other day. It was a sensation¡­ ¡°This¡­ Run¡­ Fuck¡­¡± For some reason, it didn¡¯t explode the whole time¡­ ¡°Why¡­ at this time¡­¡± With those words, the body that lost its balance leans forward¡­ But was it because of the shaking of the boat that was speeding up so much? To make matters worse , S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the body that was barely holding on to the railing falls out as if thrown out. ¡°Baron¡­!¡± The surrounding sounds become faint¡­ Plop! The body that fell below the surface of the water sinks quickly¡­ But even in that critical situation, there was nothing I could do¡­ ¡°The character falls asleep¡­¡± ¡­ Nimiral¡­ Chapter 675 Chapter 675 Dream (2) Even as I feel the strong torrent throughout my body, this incredibly heavy body descends vertically¡­ Even in my alcohol-soaked consciousness, I thought, ¡®¡­is this the end?¡¯ Is this the end of that long and arduous journey? ¡®That can¡¯t be¡­¡¯ You can¡¯t fall asleep¡­ You have to come to your senses and go up¡­ I tried to use that will and swim to go up¡­ but¡­ ugh¡­ My whole body didn¡¯t listen, as if I was deaf. I can¡¯t fall asleep like this¡­ If I do that, I¡¯ll be in real trouble¡­ I thought about that, but on the other hand, I gave up¡­ ¡®Oh, I don¡¯t know¡­¡¯ I ca n¡¯t hold out anymore¡­ Lee Baek-ho and the other kids on the boat will save me¡­ Yes, yes, I will¡­ So¡­ ¡®Now just¡­ let¡¯s sleep¡­¡¯ Just as I was about to let go of the strings of consciousness I was holding onto¡­ Sssssssssssssssssssssss-! The area in front of my eyes, which had been black as I sank beneath the surface of the water, suddenly begins to glow white¡­ And at the same time¡­ Biiiiiiiii¡ª A tinnitus that feels like my brain is being pricked with a pharynx appears in my ears¡­ A light and tinnitus that seems to forcibly wake me from sleep¡­ Togak Togak ¡¤ The sound of shoes is heard from somewhere ¡¤ A human figure is getting closer through barely lifted eyelids ¡¤ Pale skin as if swallowed by a ghost ¡¤ Unidentifiable rag doll held in hand ¡¤ Straight brown hair that falls down to the shoulders. An ordinary girl who appears to be about ten years old¡­ Even though I was in a dazed state of mind, I immediately remembered who she was¡­ ¡®Elise Groundia¡­¡¯ The land witch I met at the cabin the other day¡­ ¡®Why are you here¡­¡¯ I tried to speak, but my voice did not come out¡­ However, as if I could hear my voice, the earth witch looked at me and smiled¡­ And¡­ ¡°I will make your dreams come true¡­¡± A voice that is somehow dreamy and seductive¡­ And at the same time, somehow. He spoke to me in a voice that seemed to be asking without knowing¡­ ¡°So¡­¡± He looked straight at me with eyes that could not tell the depth¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t come back¡­¡± It was the last scene in my memory¡­ *** ¡°Huh¡­!¡± Like a person who has fallen into the water and barely escaped, he takes a deep breath and lifts his upper body¡­ and¡­ startled¡­ his whole body stiffens¡­ this time, not for physical reasons, but for mental reasons¡­ ¡°¡­ they¡¯re thin ¡­¡± I looked down and squeezed and opened it several times, then looked around blankly and closed my eyes. As always, I needed time. The minimum amount of time to understand this situation. It took a long time. First of all, my physical condition was at its worst. ¡¤ Aside from the fact that the infinite vitality I used to feel has completely disappeared, it feels like the day after I drank alcohol to the point of intoxication¡­ My head hurts like it¡¯s going to explode¡­ Also ¡­ When I open my eyes again, the space I look at is also the same¡­ ¡°This is¡­¡± A place that I cannot even say is familiar¡­ ¡°It¡¯s my room¡­¡± Lee Han-soo¡¯s room¡­ Why on earth did I wake up here? Could it be that the Ghostbusters server has reopened? I suddenly had that thought¡­ ¡°It¡¯s different¡­¡± There is a clear sense of difference between the space I saw in the community and the space I am in now¡­ My room in Ghostbusters was well organized¡­ ¡® What is it? This¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡¯ Even saying this place is a mess isn¡¯t enough¡­ All the books next to the computer desk are spilled out, and the monitor is gone, as if someone had taken it off¡­ The cabinet and drawers are left wide open, and there are clothes lying around in front of them¡­ ¡®¡­ It feels somehow empty¡­ ¡® I realized too late that I didn¡¯t have a single thing on my body, so I roughly picked out the clothes that were lying around and put them on¡­ And then, stepping barefoot on the cold floor, I opened the door and went out into the living room¡­ The living room too. Even saying it was a mess wasn¡¯t enough¡­ It was as if there had been a raid and seizure¡­ All the drawers were open and all kinds of miscellaneous items were strewn on the floor . I opened the refrigerator door¡­ but¡­ ¡°Week¡­!¡± A rotten smell emanated from the refrigerator, which seemed to have been turned off a while ago. I quickly closed the door, feeling nauseous, and collapsed on the floor. ¡®Oh, I¡¯m dying¡­¡¯ Is it because I smelled the rotten smell while my head was already hurting? The dizziness got worse¡¤ But I still had to do what I had to do¡¤ I sat down against the wall and waited for it to calm down, constantly analyzing the current situation in my head¡¤ It didn¡¯t take long to come to a conclusion¡¤ Ghostbusters¡¯ server was activated I didn¡¯t come here at the right time¡­ I didn¡¯t actually return to Earth¡­ There is a high probability that this place¡­ ¡°Must be in a dream¡­¡± I fell asleep due to the field effect ¡®Dream Waterfall¡¯ and was trapped in an illusion¡­ The background is a modern person. thing? This isn¡¯t particularly strange¡­ In fact, when I fell asleep earlier, I had visions of relationships in modern times¡­ Well, I¡¯ve never felt a headache like this before, so that¡¯s a bit of a question¡­ Anyway, the situation is clear and what I have to do in the future. is even clearer¡­ You have to fight against enemies hiding somewhere or solve missions to obtain the key to wake up from the dream¡­ However, if there¡¯s one thing that bothers you¡­ ¡®¡­ That¡¯s probably a dream too, right?¡¯ The land witch I met before I lost consciousness at the end¡­ and even the words the earth witch said to me¡­ The more I think about it, the more I feel an inexplicable feeling that doesn¡¯t go away¡­ The moment my thoughts led to that point ¡­ Tidi¡­ I hear the sound of the door lock password being pressed from the front door¡­ My heart flutters! Although I don¡¯t have the body of a barbarian warrior, my heart was pounding loudly as it sensed a crisis. Ta-dat. As soon as I heard the electronic sound, I immediately got up and opened the shelf under the kitchen. Isn¡¯t that right? As I said before, this is a dream world. Now open that door. There is a very high possibility that the person trying to open and enter is an ¡®enemy¡¯ trying to kill me¡ª¡¤ ¡®I don¡¯t have a knife¡­?¡¯ It was an unexpected situation, but has this happened once or twice? I immediately reconsidered my decision and turned towards the front door. It¡¯s a shame I don¡¯t have a weapon, but what can I do? If I don¡¯t have teeth, I have to chew with my gums. Moreover, since all of my physical abilities have been taken away, it¡¯s highly likely that the enemy¡¯s level isn¡¯t that high either. ¡® To begin with, the setting is modern¡­¡¯ Tidi Tidi¡­ The numbers are slowly pressed one by one, as if pressing the password to someone else¡¯s house¡­ Soon, I was standing in front of the front door and didn¡¯t wait¡­ Because a surprise attack is always more effective when it is unexpected by the enemy¡­ Okay, so¡­ jump! Before the password was completed, the door was opened from this side and moved forward¡ª¡¤ ¡°Ah!¡± An unidentified man suddenly stuck his nose in the open door and screamed. However, those eyes filled with confusion would not have been different even if it were me. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Isn¡¯t that just one guy? ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting there to be more than one person?¡± My head, which was already dizzy, became even more dizzy, but as always, my judgment was like lightning¡­ Hwiik¡­ I stretched out my arm, grabbed the collar of the man whose nose was hit, and pulled him indoors as if throwing a grab¡­ And¡­ Wow! I slam the door again and manually turn the lock to create a secret room. ¡°What the hell!¡± you¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± Soon, the man who was thrown down and fell under the shoe rack looks at me and shouts in confusion. At the same time, he says, ¡°What! Team Leader Kang! Team leader Kang!¡± ¡°What are you, you bastard! ¡°Why don¡¯t you open the door right now?¡± Hostile voices coming from outside the door¡­ There was no time to waste¡­ Puck! He curls his fist and plunges it into the face of the fallen man with all his might. There was no sound of a watermelon exploding like in the barbarian case, but this was a good enough blow¡­ ¡® I guess it¡¯s¡­¡¯ ¡°You crazy bastard! ¡± A man who got up without getting hit in the face grabs my shoulder and pushes me against the wall. ¡°Ha, I¡¯m going to spin¡­¡± His physique is much bigger than mine. He even has the so-called long body type. If it were me in the past, I would have seen it. An opponent who was so intimidated that he couldn¡¯t even think of fighting¡­ ¡°What are you? What are you? uh?¡± That one thing was certain¡­ But¡­ ¡®What¡¯s so awkward?¡¯ I don¡¯t really feel any tension. After all, how close have I been to death? No matter how much you have the qualifications of an ordinary person, if you cannot solve this problem on your own, you will have to go out and die. Therefore¡­ ¡°Ahhhh!!¡± Turn the finger holding the shoulder to the other side and give a straight punch to the face of the opponent who is in pain. Punch! A man who was pushed away after being punched takes advantage of the moment he stumbles to dig in¡­ Quack ¨C Naturally, he grabs the back and uses a back choke¡­ The man¡¯s struggle intensifies as he is held in a position that has strangled him and cut off oxygen and blood flow to the brain . puck! puck! puck! He hit my ribs with his elbow and hit my foot with his foot¡­ I struggled hard, but it didn¡¯t mean much¡­ ¡°Damn, how much experience do I have as a tanker¡­¡± Are you afraid that you will lose strength because of the pain of being hit because you can¡¯t receive physical resistance correction? ¡°I¡¯m so shocked¡­ Save my life¡­¡± I guess he sensed that there was no point in resisting¡­ The man who soon stopped struggling changed his ways and began tapping my arm and begging for his life¡­ And also outside. Did you hear this commotion? Boom boom boom! The knocking sound became more harsh: ¡°Team Leader Kang! Team Leader Kang! Are you okay!¡± ¡°What are you doing you bastard! ¡°Open the door!¡± S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°What are you doing! password! ¡°Don¡¯t just look at it, press the password!¡± ¡°Ah yes¡­!¡± Soon, the beeping electronic sound of the door lock begins to sound from the front door again¡­ haha, the difficulty is no joke right from the beginning¡­ ¡°Save me¡­¡± First, I put more strength into the arm strangling my neck and picture the battle ahead in my head. ¡¤ The total number of people is five¡­ ¡®Once we catch one guy here, there are four¡­¡¯ Well, I guess it¡¯s possible¡­ It would be really hard¡­ ¡®Okay, I sent one guy¡­¡¯ As soon as the body of the man he was holding went limp. He relaxed his hands and stood up¡­ ¡± Oh, look at the sweet weapon¡­¡± I immediately rooted and installed the triple pole hanging from the limp man¡¯s waist¡­ It seemed like he kept trying to pull something out of his waist, such a sweet weapon. I never thought they were hiding it. ¡®This makes the difficulty level a lot easier?¡¯ Soon, I unfolded the three-stage baton to its maximum size and swung it in the air a few times. A satisfied smile appeared on my face. Although it is less sophisticated than the demon crusher and the iron mace that can be purchased at a store for 200,000 stones, it is still of a higher quality. It was a weapon¡­ In the first place, I couldn¡¯t use such a weapon with my current strength¡­ Tidi, belt, belt, belt¡­ The password is pressed much faster than before¡­ In fact, if you just press the forced lock button here, there will be no way to open the door from the other side¡­ However, I am Instead of locking the door, I approached the front door¡­ That¡¯s what life as a barbarian taught me¡­ There¡¯s a golden time for everything¡­ So if you avoid a situation, a more difficult situation will come later¡­ So¡­ Jump up¡­ Same as this time, first. Swinging the door open¡ª¡¤ ¡°Ahh!¡± Toward the top of the head of the man who hit his head while dialing the password¡ª¡¤ ¡°[Swing]¡¤¡± I hit the triple baton down¡¤ It wasn¡¯t a demon crusher, so I couldn¡¯t see the defense-piercing effect when I hit it, but¡­ wow-! A touch that is conveyed neatly. Soon, the man who was hit in the vital area falls to the floor and the men around him rush in. ¡°You crazy bastard!!¡± ¡°catch!!¡± My specialty is using terrain features where the path is narrow, but this time I didn¡¯t have the physical strength to support me, so I backstabbed to increase the distance¡­ And¡­ ¡°Go, Team Leader Kang!!¡± As he retreated to the living room, the men who entered the room couldn¡¯t help but be shocked when they saw the limp man. ¡°Do you seem to be the type of person who has strong camaraderie?¡± Personally, I like that kind of type, but if the opponent is an enemy, it is only a weakness. ¡°Team Leader Kang! Come to your senses! Yes?!¡± ¡®One of them is looking after the condition¡­¡¯ There are two guys that need to be dealt with right now¡­ The problem is that those two guys aren¡¯t bare anymore either¡­ Sigh-! If the ¡®Team Leader Kang¡¯ we caught earlier was a regular goblin, these guys could be seen as belonging to a mutant species¡­ Goblin prosecutor¡­ ¡°No, he¡¯s holding a triple baton, so he¡¯s a goblin officer?¡± When I was laughing while thinking such a foolish thought, ¡°This fucking bastard is laughing!!¡± The goblin officer who was ¡®provoked¡¯ lunged at me, swinging his truncheon¡­ Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! It was a blow with enough momentum that it made a good sound. However, in my opinion, it was very honest. Swoosh. So, I only slightly leaned back and evaded it. Immediately, I swung the triple baton as if I was launching a counterattack and hit him precisely on the temple. Sigh! It may seem trivial, but in some ways, this was the crucial difference between ordinary people and explorers¡­ When swinging or stabbing a weapon with all its might¡­ Untrained people not only cannot hit the target location ¡­ I can¡¯t convey it properly¡­¡¯ Of course, I had already passed that stage¡­ Just like this ¡­ A man fell down helplessly after receiving a blow straight to the temple¡­ But did I suddenly become scared? ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Suddenly, the guy next to me looks at me and takes a step back. It was a very good situation for me. There is no enemy that is easier to cook than a fearful enemy . So, I dash forward aggressively, and reach a sufficient distance. When I did this, I swung the triple baton using the strength of my lower back¡­ but¡­ wow! How can you avoid this? ¡®Still, my stance is broken¡­¡¯ Based on my solid combat experience¡­ I can never avoid additional hits in this stance¡­ In other words, my victory is virtually guaranteed¡­ If I can catch this one, catching the other one will be a piece of cake. ¡¤ Swoosh ¡¤ It was just as I was about to hit the triple baton towards the head of ¡®Goblin Officer C¡¯ who lost his balance while grinning like that ¡¤ Bang! It¡¯s too small and dull to be called a gunshot¡­ The only sound you can hear is a BB gun being fired¡­ And¡­ poop ¨C something in the shape of a long, sharp needle digs into your skin, causing a stinging pain¡­ Then you turn your head and hear the sound. When I looked in the direction, ¡°Fall down, you bastard!¡± I saw the man who was giving artificial respiration to ¡®Team Leader Kang¡¯ stand up and point the gun at me¡­ Only then did I realize what had hit me¡­ ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± Jijijijijijijijik-! ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Taser guns are foul¡­ Easy¡­¡± Chapter 676 Chapter 676 Dream (3) Slowly open your eyes and synthesize the sounds you hear and the visual information you see¡­ ¡°¡­right? ¡°I think that¡¯s right?¡± First of all, my wrists were handcuffed and fixed to the handle¡­ and then I shook! The location is inside a large moving van. ¡°No, but if that guy is right, what happened? ¡°A person who had been missing for over a year was suddenly found at home¡­ I have never heard of a person this aggressive¡­¡± Hmm, is this the setting? For some reason, it was a tutorial part of the game, but the level of difficulty was too high. It wasn¡¯t enough that five strong adult men came in by typing in a password, and a Taser gun? ¡®If you attach a Taser to a long-distance mob without even giving them a single sword, you¡¯re just asking them to do it¡­¡¯ According to my prediction, it would have been certain that they would be captured after being defeated in the starting position¡­ There¡¯s a high probability that the ordeal will start from this point on. This progress¡ª¡¤ ¡°Everyone stop! If you go to the library and take a picture of your finger, you will know¡­ I wonder if this guy is Lee Han-soo or not¡­¡± ¡­ Still, it¡¯s good¡­ He¡¯s still alive¡­ ¡°Team Leader Kang? ¡°Is this guy smiling?¡± ¡°What?! ¡°You woke up?¡± When the man next to me told me that I had woken up, Team Leader Kang, who was in the passenger seat, looked back in shock and said, ¡®What, you couldn¡¯t even kill him?¡¯ Did I release it too early? Still, judging by the fact that there are only three people in the car, it looks like the two guys have been taken to the hospital and are receiving treatment¡­ ¡°Lee Han-su! You stay still! No matter what happened to you, if you make a fuss here again, then you have no choice but to follow the law no matter what your real mother says!¡± Team leader Kang seemed to be worried that I might cause trouble in the car again. Do I look like an asshole? ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll stay quiet¡­¡± Use your most polite voice to let the other person know that you won¡¯t cause any more trouble. But wasn¡¯t this situation ridiculous? ¡°What is it, you bastard¡­ why have you suddenly become so calm?¡± That¡¯s because he¡¯s currently under CC¡­ Maybe he has the body of a warrior with the strength to crush handcuffs in an instant¡­ Lee Han-soo, an ordinary person, becomes an asshole even if he¡¯s handcuffed¡­ Therefore¡­ ¡®It could be something like an escape mission.¡¯ ¡¤ If you have a dream that ends with just killing monsters, there is also a dream like this¡­¡¯ Rather than making a futile escape attempt, I decided to gather information by complacency¡­ Since this can be seen as a kind of tutorial process¡­ So, so¡­ ¡± ¡°Officer, I was so careless earlier¡­ I was startled when strangers suddenly entered my house using my password¡­ I apologize once again for what happened earlier¡­ ¡± Sending an apology to the other person¡­ But why? After receiving my apology, Team Leader Kang¡¯s expression only became more and more bizarre with no signs of calming down¡­ ¡°That¡¯s terrible¡­¡± ¡­ He said he apologized, but it was shit¡­ I really should have sent him away back then¡­ ¡°You were laughing¡­ ¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤huh? ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Absolutely not, officer¡¤¡± ¡°Ha¡¤¡¤¡¤ We really got caught by a crazy person¡¤ Hey, what did this bastard say to us earlier?¡± ¡°I said it was Officer Goblin¡­¡± Ah, that¡­ ¡°Haha, I was so excited that I couldn¡¯t say anything¡­ How about you calm down and explain the situation to me¡­¡± Team Leader Kang cut off the conversation as if he didn¡¯t want to hear it. I shouted, ¡°Shut up!!¡± What is this sudden acceleration? ¡°Just shut up you bastard!! ¡°I¡¯m barely holding on even now!¡± Ah, the spitting¡­ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± To be honest, I don¡¯t understand why he got so quick, but I still thought it would be better not to provoke the other person further. Therefore, from this point on, I kept my mouth shut and gathered my thoughts on my own. How far was it by car from there? Was it¡­ Soon, the car stopped at a nearby police station and the tightly closed door swung open¡­ Warm sunlight piercing my eyes, air of freedom with the fragrant scent of flowers¡­ ¡°Get down¡­¡± Oh, I finally had a way to escape¡ª¡¤ ¡°Maybe I had some strange feelings.¡± Unless¡­ I don¡¯t want to taste electricity again¡­¡± Erai¡­ ¡®Okay, well¡­ I have to take off the handcuffs first¡­ Let¡¯s see the moment when the handcuffs are released as the starting point and hold on for now¡­¡¯ Giving up on the escape angle, he said, ¡®Team Leader Kang. ¡®He enters the police station with both arms tied¡­ Then he goes up the elevator and arrives at the interrogation room¡­ ¡®One, two, three, four, five, six¡­¡¯ Not the entire building, but only on the same floor is full of goblin officers¡­ The alternative tutorial is When will it end? I don¡¯t know, but after taking my fingerprints as instructed by Team Leader Kang and being held in the detention center for a while, I was soon called back for questioning. ¡°I contacted my family, so they will be back soon. Oh, and I thought I couldn¡¯t hear you because I was passed out earlier, so I¡¯m back again.¡± Let me tell you once, Mr. Lee Han -soo, you have the right to remain silent¡­¡± Team Leader Kang, who had started using the honorific language differently from before, began asking this question as soon as the Miranda principle notice was over¡­ ¡°Name Lee Han-soo, age 30¡­ ¡°You disappeared from your home more than a year ago. First of all, tell me this. Why were you there today?¡± ¡°I just opened my eyes and there it was¡­¡± An honest answer without the slightest exaggeration¡­ But did the barbarian way of speaking that came out without my knowledge bother me? The guy next to me gets upset and raises his arms up¡­ ¡°¡­was it there? ¡°You¡¯re so young, how dare you speak informally to Team Leader Kang!¡± ¡°Stop it, Detective Park! This is someone who went missing and was found more than a year later! ¡°I don¡¯t even know what happened, but just endure it for now¡­¡± ¡°But team leader! Jihoon was taken to the emergency room because of this guy! ¡°To the emergency room!¡± ¡°¡­ That¡¯s it. If you¡¯re going to interfere with the investigation, get out, you bastard!¡± Junk A, who shows his indignation at Team Leader Kang¡¯s disobedient command and turns his back on him¡­ ¡°Ha¡­ I¡¯m sorry for making a fuss¡­ Mr. Lee Han-soo¡­ We¡¯ll start the investigation again¡­ We have a lot of questions for Mr. Han-soo right now¡­ Of course, he can exercise his right to remain silent.¡± It can be done, but I hope not¡­¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry¡­ I will faithfully respond to the investigation¡­¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t listen in vain, really¡­ A South Korean detective was injured¡­ One was almost strangled to death¡­ If we don¡¯t protect you, you¡¯ll be in serious trouble.¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to be a big problem, do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I answered with a sigh in one ear, and Team Leader Kang sighed and resumed the investigation. I also participated in the investigation with some sincerity. The problem was that the other person didn¡¯t feel that way, but¡­ ¡°So¡­ a game called [Dungeons & Stones] ¡°When I came to my senses while playing, I found myself being sucked into the world of the game?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± ¡°That way of speaking came about because you had to survive as a ¡®Barbarian¡¯ race in that world¡­ Now, while exploring a place called Dream Falls, I fell asleep, and this is the world in that dream?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right¡­¡± As I was nodding my head in admiration for the neatness of the arrangement, I heard an exclamation that wasn¡¯t an exclamation from next to me¡­ ¡°Wow¡­ this is such a badass¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that kind of schizophrenia?¡± ¡°I guess so¡­¡± It was a bit unfair to be treated like a mentally ill person even if I told the truth, but it still wasn¡¯t something to be viewed negatively. If I looked mentally weak, the other person would let down their guard¡­ These people are all ¡®enemies¡¯¡­ And that¡¯s what it means. In¡­ Click click¡­ Pick up the ballpoint pen in front of you and fiddle with it¡­ ¡®The tip is quite¡­¡¯ sharp¡­ Enough to cause minor permanent physical damage and incapacitate you if you stab it in a vital point like the eye¡­ ¡®Anyway. I also checked how to remove handcuffs¡­¡¯ Thanks to not being negligent in exploring my surroundings while being interrogated, I also learned how to remove handcuffs¡­ I learned this after watching the handcuffs of a man being investigated at the table next to me¡­ ¡®Waistband¡­ ¡® The officers keep the handcuff keys on their belts. To put it simply, if only Team Leader Kang is subdued, they can remove the key from his waist belt and unlock the CC device. ¡°Team leader¡­ Shouldn¡¯t this be submitted to a mental evaluation before the investigation?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it, so just mind the work. Are you free?¡± Afterwards, I spoke honestly during the interrogation, and Team Leader Kang listened to my story surprisingly seriously or with interest. How much more had passed? ¡°Are you hungry? Let¡¯s eat rice first. Do you like Jjajang? Do you like Jjamppong?¡± ¡°Jjajang¡¤ Oh, and cider as well¡­¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Okay¡¤¡± I put my nose in the jjajang that Team Leader Kang ordered and inhaled it, and for the first time, I felt a sense of discomfort¡¤ ¡°Kyaaaaa¡­¡± Is this really this real? ? ¡°Why are you looking like that all of a sudden? ¡°I was enjoying it¡­¡± ¡°Well¡­ something was strange¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s strange? You look fine¡­¡± ¡°I tried eating something in a dream I had before, but I didn¡¯t feel the taste at that time¡­¡± Team Leader Kang, who heard my answer, looked at me silently with truly mysterious eyes, then immediately shook his knees and stood up. ¡°Investigation. That¡¯s enough, if you¡¯ve finished eating, please hand over the bowl¡­ Because there¡¯s someone I¡¯m going to meet soon¡­¡± ¡± If there¡¯s someone I¡¯m going to meet ¡­ Who would it be¡­ You, Lee Han-soo¡­ Ah, you¡¯re here¡­ Mother, this way!¡± It was then that I turned my back to follow Team Leader Kang, who stood up and waved his hand¡­ ¡°Hansu¡­¡± The long skirt she always liked to wear, old and worn-out sneakers, a deep hat worn as if to hide her dull hair, and what could be seen underneath it. The face I always wanted to see but never wanted to see again¡­ ¡°Ahhhh¡­!¡± My mother broke down with her mouth covered¡­ And when I saw that, I burst out laughing¡­ ¡°Puh-uh¡­¡± It definitely made me feel like I was in a dream¡­ ¡°Puh-uh!¡± Fuhahahaha!¡± Still, I feel really shit. It was a single room in a goshiwon whose name I didn¡¯t know. My mother was always busy with work and came home late at night. I wasn¡¯t mature enough to understand her. The mother who lived by saying it was because of you. Why? My mother cried, asking if she had given birth to someone like me. I still liked my mother. I always begged her to be with me, and she listened to the child¡¯s complaints just once. We were together that day. She read me a storybook that I liked, and my stomach swelled. When we were hungry, she made cup ramen for us. We hugged each other tightly and ate snacks under the blanket in the cold single room. I said I wanted every day to be like today. My mother also said the same thing . The next day, my mother took me to an amusement park. That day was the last day. My mother suddenly disappeared in front of the carousel, and I was picked up by the amusement park staff at closing time. I don¡¯t really remember what happened after that. Many adults came up to me, and so many institutions that I sleep in a different place every day. I went from place to place ¡¤ Child abandonment and abuse ¡¤ Deprived of custody ¡¤ Adults hurriedly used difficult words in places where I was not around, and at the time, I vaguely felt that I would never see them again ¡¤ ¡®I understand ¡¤ I¡¯m sick of it.¡¯ Of course, now. He doesn¡¯t know how his mother feels. A sick child. That¡¯s why he causes trouble for his parents. It doesn¡¯t just end there. He ¡®s like a plague that causes unfortunate incidents wherever he goes. Lee Han- su. That was me. So, it¡¯s only natural. Even if she was my mother, she was actually only a few years older than me now. She would have needed a place to hate. The desire to shake off everything and run away would have been tempting at every moment. Well, what happened next was completely different from that. But¡­ [Aaaah! Do not come! Never again! Please disappear from my life!] One day, when I became an adult and went to see my mother, my mother screamed and cried out like that, and I never looked for my mother again. So, I was really surprised when I heard about my mother from Hyeonbyeol. ¡¤ [After talking about the miscarriage for a while¡­ I asked the police if there was any way to report the death before the disappearance period expired¡­] How did you find out about the news and become greedy for money? Or were you hoping that I would disappear as quickly as possible? Only this woman knows her exact thoughts, but one thing is clear¡­ ¡°Ahhhh¡­ Hansoo¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­ Mom, I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± She¡¯s not the woman to shed tears like this anymore¡­ Well, thanks to that, I became even more convinced that this was a dream world¡­ ¡°I really wanted to meet you and talk to you¡­ I know I don¡¯t deserve it, but can you still forgive me¡­? ¡°This ugly mother¡­¡± I finished my judgment as I looked at my mother sobbing. ¡°Maybe I can use this¡­?¡± Rather, it is not that bad¡­ Therefore, I reached out to my crying mother¡­ Suppressing all the emotions rising inside¡­ ¡°I forgive you¡­ I will¡­¡± ¡°Are you really¡­?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Because my mother taught me that¡­¡± I stretch out my hand and place my hand affectionately on top of my mother¡¯s hand, like a bride who forgives all my sins. Lee Han-soo¡¯s hands are far from being described as thick. ¡¤ Prison ¡¤ I was caressing the back of my mother¡¯s hand, then slowly turned my head and looked at Team Leader Kang ¡¤ ¡°Detective¡­ could you please take off the handcuffs for a moment?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤This doesn¡¯t work¡¤¡± ¡°Hey¡­¡± This doesn¡¯t work¡¤ Chapter 677 Episode 677 Dream (4) To summarize what happened after that, it was simple: Team Leader Kang gave me time to talk to my mother, and she spent a long time asking for my forgiveness. Why did you leave me that day? Talked about my own weaknesses. Also, you shouldn¡¯t have left that day. He expressed his regret with a truly regretful look and voice. And I just listened to all that talk with one ear and let it go. No, to be exact¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®It¡¯s starting to get a little awkward.¡¯ You can run a simulation in your head and supplement the shortcomings or even completely change the plan. I continued to observe my surroundings and thought of an escape route. How much time has passed since then? Knock knock Someone carefully knocks and enters the interrogation room where he and his mother were alone. ¡°Hello, Mr. Lee Han-soo.¡± Who is this guy? No matter how I look at it, he doesn¡¯t seem like a detective. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but could you please step aside for a moment?¡± ¡°Oh, yes¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Soon, the mother leaves the investigation room and a new face sits down in the seat across from her. He was holding some pretty thick documents in his hands. ¡°I¡¯ve heard the whole story, from the investigation you just conducted to the riot that happened earlier. There were a lot of interesting parts. Can we talk a little bit about them?¡± A bespectacled man who speaks to me with a soft expression and voice without revealing his identity. Only then did I realize who this guy was. ¡®Mental Emotions¡¤¡¯ This guy came to check my mental state. And according to the results¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®I¡¯ll be sent to a mental hospital without any luck.¡¯ I quickly imagined the next situation: Is going to the psychiatric ward really part of the ¡®tutorial¡¯? ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤That can¡¯t be¡¤¡¯ In my gaming experience, that has never been the case. If we compare the current situation to a game, the moment you are transferred to a mental ward, it is likely to be ¡®game over¡¯. Should we call this a kind of bad ending? You might end up locked up in a hospital for the rest of your life, forced to take medication, and become a truly mentally ill person. thus¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Yes, you can ask me anything.¡± Turn off Barbarian mode and turn on Gentleman Lee Han-soo mode. ¡°Thank you. You are very kind, contrary to what I heard.¡± ¡°I am originally like that.¡± As soon as the environment for such conversation was established, the glasses-wearing man started to ask me questions in earnest. ¡°You said you were dragged into the game. Is that true?¡± ¡°No, that was a lie.¡± ¡°So where were you during the time you were missing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember where it was, but it was a very dark place. I was locked up there and then the guys who took me suddenly took me home. That¡¯s why there was that chaos. I thought the guys who took me back were back.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Do you know why they kidnapped Mr. Lee Han-soo?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was just kidnapped and held captive. You know that movie? The one where they just give you dumplings. Yeah, like that movie. They just locked you up and didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°But why didn¡¯t you speak honestly when you were questioned earlier?¡± ¡°The kidnappers threatened me, saying that if I spoke about them, they would definitely come and retaliate against me¡­ I was so scared.¡± It was a story made up in a flash, but it was still a plausible story. But the problem is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°But can you tell me something like that? You said you were threatened.¡± ¡°But¡­ you seem trustworthy and kind, teacher¡­ so I decided to try to muster up my courage.¡± As I spoke, pretending to be a young man, the bespectacled man stared at me intently and slowly nodded. ¡°You seemed like a trustworthy and kind ¡®teacher¡¯¡­ Okay, I understand. Let¡¯s end our conversation here for today.¡± Ah, uh, um¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤Is this something that needs to be done?¡¯ The saying that sad premonitions never go wrong was not wrong this time either. The glasses guy who came to do the psychiatric evaluation left, and my mother, who had finished the visit, waited outside. I was locked up in the detention center and had to spend the night¡­ ¡°Mr. Lee Han-soo, please come out.¡± It was not until the afternoon of the next day that I was taken out of the detention center and transferred outside. ¡°Team Leader Kang, where am I going?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤You will know when you go there¡¤¡± Nimiral¡¤ ¡®I failed.¡¯ If I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have talked about games when I was being investigated. When I kept my lips tightly shut and looked at the ground, Team Leader Kang also seemed to think that hiding it was meaningless and offered words of comfort. ¡°But if you stay there, it will be much more advantageous for the trial. Attempted murder with special assault¡­ Normally, even if it was your first offense, you wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid prison. So¡­ I think I can rest my weary mind¡­¡± What the heck What can I do to ease my weary mind? ¡°I also go there often, and my mother especially helps Hansu a lot¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Team Leader Kang¡¯s voice, which had no reason to listen carefully, became increasingly blurred. Turbuck A special transport vehicle is seen parked in front of the West. There are people in uniform standing in front of the car. ¡°This is a five-star high-risk patient. Never provoke him and be especially careful when transporting him.¡± The bespectacled man added a very strong warning to those uniformed men. ¡®What¡¯s with the five stars¡­ Is this the Explorer¡¯s Guild?¡¯ I sighed and glanced around. The men in uniform, who had heard the warning from the bespectacled man, were preparing something like a restraint suit in the car. ¡®Once they¡¯re ready, they¡¯ll probably take the handcuffs off and move over there.¡¯ But that¡¯s why I needed to move a step faster this time too. They say the handcuffs will be removed naturally soon, but aren¡¯t these guys idiots? We will proceed much more thoroughly, knowing that this is the most dangerous moment. Yeah, so¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®now¡¤¡¯ Turn around and look at Team Leader Kang. ¡°Mr. Hansoo? Do you have something to say¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°Thank you for being so kind to me¡­¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s my job. It¡¯s not something I should be thankful for.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my job¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± That makes me feel a little better. Just as Team Leader Kang did Team Leader Kang¡¯s ¡®job¡¯, I am just doing my job. Kwajik-! Hitting the center of the face with the ¡®back kick¡¯ that was often used during the beginner Barbarian days. ¡°Ahh!¡± ¡°Gyaaaah!¡± He pushed Team Leader Kang, who was sitting, down to the floor, then reached out and looked at his waist, which he had noticed before¡­ ¡°Why not?¡± What is this? This situation wasn¡¯t in my plan? ¡°uh¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± It was a time when I was truly embarrassed and looking around. ¡°Ah¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Team Leader Ga Kang!¡± ¡°? ???? ?!!¡± Team Leader Kang holds his nose after getting hit by a kick and tries to stop his colleagues. ¡°Okay! Don¡¯t do that!¡± ¡°But that¡¯s true¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± ¡°If I tell you not to do it, then don¡¯t do it!¡± Team Leader Kang slowly got up from the floor and looked at me. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤I thought that Hansu might do something like this, so I left the key with another colleague. Ah¡­ I see¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t blame Hansu. He¡¯s just sick. If he listens to the teachers there and takes his ¡®medicine¡¯ well, he¡¯ll get better soon. Hansu too.¡± This is ruined. *** White and white¡¤ The strong smell of chemicals fills the air everywhere. ¡°Ahhhhh! Aahhhhh! Aahhhhh!¡± I look out the window made of special glass, listening to the sound of the seizure of the patient in the next room, who has started to tantrum again as usual. ¡°Hehehe¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± An afternoon so tiring that it can never be expressed in the word drowsy. A muscular, well-built man wearing a nurse¡¯s uniform stands in front of me holding a chart. Accompanied by a seemingly new and sullen nurse. ¡°This patient here is the patient I was talking about, Lee Han-soo. What did you say we should be careful about when treating this patient?¡± ¡°Never have personal conversations!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been to other hospitals too, but you need to be especially careful with this patient. As Professor Park said, he¡¯s a patient who is as good at deceiving, tricking, and acting as breathing.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yeah! Right now, he¡¯s drugged and quiet, but he¡¯s a patient who tries to escape whenever he gets a chance. He thinks reality is a game. If he had a knife, he¡¯d stab us to death and laugh. Did he kill one?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Yes, I understand!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take it lightly! When I listened, I heard that he knocked down three police officers during the arrest and strangled one of them to death.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I heard that story. Even when you came out of the police station, you caused a ruckus. Even when you came to the hospital, there were several instances where the nurses got seriously hurt¡­.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s better now. Thanks to that, I was able to use strong medication. Now, you¡¯re so well-behaved.¡± ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t even look at me once while we were talking like this.¡± Well, if you look at me, I won¡¯t say anything. In a way, even conversations like this are all information¡­ ¡°Haaaaaam¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± I¡¯m so tired I could die. That¡¯s enough for today, I should go to sleep. ¡®But¡­ how many days have already passed¡­?¡¯ I don¡¯t know for sure, but rest is also part of the battle. I closed my eyes and accepted the coming flood as I thought, ¡®Come to your senses¡¯ No matter what anyone says, this is a dream world. I am still in the midst of trials and as always, I will find a way to overcome them. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Patient Lee Han-soo, it¡¯s time to take your medication. Open your mouth!¡± ¡°ah¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Gulp! ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Ah, you¡¯re just pretending to swallow it again. Kim Gan! Bring that! I¡¯ll have to force it in again today. Tie your hands and feet for an hour so you don¡¯t vomit!¡± Could it be because of the antipsychotic medication I take every day? When I¡¯m sleepy, I sleep, and when I wake up, I feel hazy, and at some point, I don¡¯t even have time to go for a walk, so I¡¯m tied to bed all day long. In the midst of it all, I couldn¡¯t help but feel doubtful. ¡®Really¡­ is this really a dream¡­?¡¯ My mother came crying whenever I could visit her. All the memories and experiences I gained in Lapdonia¡¤ Everyone is telling me that this situation is a dream, but one crucial contradiction is confusing me. ¡®Why on earth¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¯ Nobody¡¯s trying to kill me, right? *** If you make a mistake, you die. Even if you¡¯re unlucky, you die. If you don¡¯t know even a little bit, you¡¯ll die. That fucking world full of all kinds of death flags. [Dungeon and Stone]¡¤ My body still belongs to that world and if I¡¯m really just dreaming, it doesn¡¯t make sense. Why am I still alive? One day, two days, three days, four days¡¤¡¤¡¤ Why is it that no matter how much time passes, no one tries to kill me? The detective who hit me in the head and Team Leader Kang who almost got strangled to death. Why is everyone so non-violent? ¡®like¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¯ As if we had come to a real modern world. No, to be exact¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®I really¡­ like I¡¯m crazy or something¡­¡¯ No matter how hard I try to hold on to my resolve, I start to have thoughts of what might happen without realizing it. It could just be the drugs that are making me think this way, but Just like the doctor, nurse, detective, and mother said. ¡°Is there really something wrong with my mind?¡± Actually, if you think about it, it¡¯s not that far-fetched. Should we rather say that it is probable? A childhood so unfortunate and terrible that even words like stress and trauma cannot describe it. Games that I was obsessed with for escapism. Among them, [Dungeon and Stone] is the one I played the most diligently, almost to the point of obsession. The breakup with Hyunbyeol during the play It wouldn¡¯t be strange if all those things overlapped and made you go crazy. No, even if you are not a psychiatrist, it is close to a story that everyone can understand and say, ¡®That makes sense.¡¯ ¡°Then¡­ the things that happened there¡­ were all because I was crazy?¡± ¡°Everyone, cover your ears! It looks like patient Lee Han-soo is going to do something again!¡± ¡°Yes! He¡¯s probably trying to make us let our guard down by pretending to be fine!¡± Anyway, the reactions of the hospital staff nearby S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡®No, that can¡¯t be true¡¯ I shake my head and hold back my feelings of weakness. I didn¡¯t come back This place is still a dream¡¤ The moment I accept this as reality, the ordeal is over. From that moment on, it is clear that it is game over. Yeah, so¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®I need proof¡¤¡¯ To make up one¡¯s mind, evidence is needed. Above all, it is necessary to build a strong support structure to prevent it from collapsing. ¡°Letter¡­ Please deliver the letter.¡± ¡°A letter? To your mother?¡± ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m overseas. I don¡¯t mind opening it and looking at the contents, so please just send it via international mail.¡± ¡°The address is¡­ Canada? Is this a letter to that ¡®Canadian friend¡¯ you mentioned before?¡± ¡°Yes, I have a favor to ask.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Okay, I understand. I will definitely pass it on to you.¡¤¡± Did you think that reading the letter would help you in your treatment? My doctor readily agreed to my request, and about a week later I received a reply. [I don¡¯t know where to start. Hi Hansu.] [I was so surprised to see your letter. At first, I thought my friends were joking¡­ But if the doctor sent you a letter with your story, I felt I had to respond, so I decided to write to you.] [But your doctor might not like that. To be honest, I thought for a moment that what you said might be true.] [That doesn¡¯t make sense. I also played [Dungeons and Stones] and was in the related community, so you could probably find my name or address by searching the Internet.] [But the fact that my first kiss was when I was 17, the person I kissed was my girlfriend¡¯s best friend, and the fact that I dreamed of becoming a veterinarian after my puppy died] [I¡¯ve never said anything like that, not even on the internet or to my close friends.] My Canadian friend¡¯s reply was the definitive proof that I was trapped in a ¡®dream¡¯. That¡¯s true too, right? If all my experiences were ¡®illusions¡¯, how could I know about the experiences of my ¡®Canadian friends¡¯ across the ocean? ¡°after¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Okay I¡¯m not crazy So now let¡¯s just wake up and find a way to escape. With that thought in mind, I finished reading the letter. [But while what you said sounds plausible, I hope it¡¯s not true.] [If what you say is true, then I¡¯m already dead in that world and the current me is a fake that was created¡­ Isn¡¯t that too sad? I have a loving family and a lover.] [I don¡¯t know about you, but I think this is true.] [Of course, it¡¯s your choice what you believe to be true.] [Oh, and if you need someone to talk to, feel free to send me a letter anytime. Even though I don¡¯t know your face yet, you¡¯re across the ocean, but I have a feeling we could be good friends.] [PS I also heard about your childhood. You seem like a very strong person. So I believe you will overcome it and I will cheer you on from afar.] After reading the entire letter, I sighed deeply. ¡°ha¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± This was also a bit confusing in its own way. Chapter 678 Episode 678 Dream (5) The unbreakable dream continues. ¡°Oppa, I came today too.¡± Almost every day, Hyunbyeol comes to visit and tells me various stories. ¡°I looked into it separately because I thought it might help my brother come to his senses. To be honest, I was worried that I wouldn¡¯t be able to find it even if I searched for it¡­ Luckily, I found it.¡± In this dream world, Hyunbyeol was not dragged into the game, and after hearing news about me from her mother, she came to visit me often and helped me. Just like this ¡°I¡¯m a former soldier named Baekho Lee. I posted something on the [Dungeon and Stone] community that my brother used to frequent, and somehow they found me?¡± ¡°When I asked if we could meet and talk, he first asked if I was a woman. When I said yes, he said he would meet me¡­ The way he acted when we met was a bit like that, and he seemed a bit crazy about women.¡± ¡°Oh, I got off topic. Anyway, the important thing is that he wasn¡¯t sucked into the game or anything. Uh¡­ Are you disappointed?¡± What is disappointment? It was already expected. In this dream world, no one is dragged into the game. That¡¯s why¡¤ The reason I sent a letter to my Canadian friend was because I honestly started to wonder if I was crazy. But fortunately, the results came out yesterday. No matter how much drugs you give them and how much bullshit you do, I¡¯m not crazy There are many parts that are strange to be a dream and many parts that are unnecessarily realistic, but¡­ Still, this is a dream world. I feel bad saying this, but it is also very beneficial to me. ¡®Now that I think about it, the police were also strange.¡¯ Even though he was treated as a mentally ill person, he caused a fuss. However, Team Leader Kang still visits him occasionally and spits out kind words, wishing him to get better soon. And that¡¯s not all? ¡°Oppa, get better soon and let¡¯s go to Namsan together. You liked the night view there, right?¡± Hyunbyeol is so devoted to me, who is just my ex-boyfriend. ¡°Hansoo¡­ It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s my fault¡­ If I hadn¡¯t done that, you wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this¡­.¡± The same goes for my mother, who was my scapegoat. Perhaps I continue to spit out the words I have been hoping and wishing for deep in my heart. Should I really say that this is literally a dream world? ¡®That might have been the reason.¡¯ Thinking back now, this may have been more of an effect than drugs or anything like that. This is reality and I am not crazy. Isn¡¯t it the case that once a person lies down on an electric blanket, they just want to stay there forever? ¡®But I guess I have to get up now.¡¯ With the letter from my Canadian friend as a support, I gathered my weakening will and began to plan my escape again. We have analyzed the hospital¡¯s structure and the employees¡¯ tendencies and schedules. However, he pretended to receive treatment obediently and made the patient let his guard down. It was around the time when I was preparing so diligently. ¡°Hansoo, actually, you haven¡¯t told anyone about it, including Hansoo, but¡­ I think what Hansoo said could be true.¡± Team leader Kang, who came to see me for an investigation, suddenly said something to me. It was a bit of an awkward situation for me, who was pretending that my condition was improving. ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t that something I just made up? I¡¯m really thinking that now¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯ve been wondering if it¡¯s right to say this now, when things seem to be getting better¡­ Could you please watch this video, just this once? Team Leader Kang, who had been speaking as if asking for favors, took out his cell phone and played the saved video. ¡®What is this¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡¯ The police station where I was investigated before was in the video. The camera was focusing on the monitor placed on the desk. ¡°Do you see? The letters written on this monitor here.¡± There were unknown logs floating on the monitor. The image quality was poor, so it was difficult to read the text on the monitor through the video, but fortunately, Team Leader Kang was there to read it for me. ¡°Synchronization completed¡± ¡°Character information and logs are recorded and sent to the administrator. ¡°I successfully completed my coming of age ceremony, I got new gear, my overall item level went up by this much, and¡­ it was full of game messages like that. It even updated in real time.¡± ¡°Sometimes, character information was written down, and at that time, the character¡¯s name was ¡®Bjorn Jandel¡¯. It matches the name that Hansu mentioned.¡± I was thinking that this was a dream and was planning an escape, but suddenly I was in a situation where I wondered what was going on. ¡°But¡­ so what does that mean?¡± When I asked with a frown, Team Leader Kang resumed playing the video that had been paused for a moment. ¡°Can you please take a good look around the monitor? Yes, right here. As you can see, there are no wires connected to the monitor. Not only the main unit, but the power cord is not plugged in at all.¡± Oh¡­ Is that so? My head suddenly became complicated. What on earth does this mean? ¡°It is a situation that cannot be explained scientifically. This makes me think even more that Mr. Hansu¡¯s words might be true.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Then does that mean I¡¯m not crazy?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t know yet. But one thing is for sure¡­ the situation is very suspicious.¡± ¡°Suspicious?¡± When I tilted my head, Team Leader Kang looked around and lowered his voice. ¡°This monitor was lost in the evidence room shortly after we brought it back to them.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°It¡¯s as if someone was trying to destroy the evidence.¡± What¡¯s going on? *** Team Leader Kang¡¯s words confused me. I finally believed that this world was a dream, and now they show me a video like this? How much of it is real and how much is fake? Did you send Team Leader Kang to show me this because you don¡¯t believe that this place is real? ¡®Then why don¡¯t you just prevent your Canadian friend from receiving such a reply in the first place?¡¯ A situation where resolving a contradiction creates another contradiction. My head started hurting again, but I decided to think simply. In the end, what matters is faith. And I can choose What should I believe? ¡®The date of execution is four days later¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¯ The escape plan was soon completed and a deadline was set. That day I will escape this hospital and go outside. Then you will have to think about how to escape from this dream. ¡®I have a feeling that there might be a way to do that in [Dungeon and Stone]¡­¡¯ Of course, this is just my guess and not certain. However, it is suspicious that the hospital gave permission to do [Dungeon and Stone] but did not allow it. Even though there was an excuse that it interfered with treatment, ¡®[Dungeon and Stone] Breaking again. That might be the trigger.¡¯ It¡¯s definitely worth a try. So the important thing is that the escape is successful on the first try. ¡®Just in case, one more time¡¤¡¯ While waiting for the final day, I continued to run simulations to find out if there were any shortcomings. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ One day, two days, three days It was at that point that there was only one day left until the decision-making date. ¡°Patient Lee Han-soo! This is a visitation!¡± Someone visited the hospital where I was admitted. Hyunbyeol¡¯s mother, Team Leader Kang I thought it would most likely be one of the three, but when I actually got there, the person who greeted me was an old man I had never met before. Race: White¡¤ The attire is a suit reminiscent of a gentleman. A high-quality staff that doesn¡¯t look like a weapon. ¡®Even though you¡¯re holding a staff, you¡¯re not a wizard.¡¯ When you first see a stranger, you start analyzing them. A habit that arose in Lapdonia¡ª¡¤ ¡°You are Hansu.¡± Surprisingly, the old man, who looked like a pure white man, spoke Korean so naturally while looking at me. I thought the young man behind me was an interpreter. Are you just a performer or something? I don¡¯t know, but one thing was clear: ¡°Yes, but¡­ who are you, sir?¡± I don¡¯t feel good for some reason. Why would these people come to me? At first glance, he looks like he has a lot of money and high status. It is suspicious that someone who has no connection to me was able to come to visit me¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Swish¡¤ Soon, the old white man takes off the bowler hat that was covering his face and places it on the table. Then, a face that had been hidden was revealed. Thanks to this, introduction is no longer necessary. ¡°There is a man named Auril Gavis.¡± Thump-! ¡°I¡¯m also the one who created [Dungeons and Stones], which you played.¡± I didn¡¯t know this old man would show up either. Is it because the concept is ¡®dream¡¯? I really can¡¯t read the plot even an inch ahead¡ª¡¤ ¡°But let me tell you something¡­¡± The old man¡¯s sharp gaze, whose depth is difficult to fathom, is fixed on me. An atmosphere that is overwhelming just by looking at it. ¡°I guess you already know me?¡± There¡¯s nothing you can hide from this old man, whether it¡¯s this world or that world. ¡°I guess you saw another me over there?¡± ¡°Another me¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°Hmm, so you didn¡¯t figure that out¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Is it because we are too accustomed to modern life? As soon as I hear the sound of my grandfather¡¯s mouth watering, old senses come back to my whole body. If you don¡¯t wake up, you¡¯ll get hurt. Yeah, so¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get to the point¡± As I lowered my voice and looked straight into his deep eyes, an inexplicable smile appeared on the corner of my mouth. A smile that seems somewhat satisfied. ¡°I am the only one who knows that you are not crazy, and I have the power to help you get out of here.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°But since there¡¯s no particular reaction to those words¡­ it seems like you¡¯ve already made a plan to escape?¡± Hey, why does this old man float around so naturally, as if he¡¯s breathing? ¡°Just the main point¡± When I lower my voice a little and speak in a stronger tone, the old man slowly nods his head. And finally, let¡¯s get to the main point. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you straight out.¡± This old man came to me because he was curious about one thing. ¡°Have you met that kid?¡± ¡°Who is that kid?¡± I had a guess, but when I asked him again pretending not to know, the old man shook his head. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Okay. Change the question.¡¤¡± What is this? I¡¯m curious for no reason. ¡°How could I come back? The gate to the abyss wasn¡¯t even open.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤If you¡¯ve come this far, you must have already done all the research, right?¡± ¡°Oh, you mean the records you told the police or the doctor? If that¡¯s the case, I checked it a long time ago¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The old man who had been speaking calmly suddenly shut his mouth tightly and burst into loud laughter. ¡°Hahaha! Ahahahahaha!¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Do you really believe that this world is a dream?¡± I didn¡¯t want to answer because it sounded like a mocking tone. But if I just kept my mouth shut, I wouldn¡¯t be able to get any information. ¡°I guess Grandpa doesn¡¯t think so?¡± ¡°No matter what you believe, Hansoo, this is definitely reality. Even if it¡¯s different from where you were.¡± ¡°It¡¯s different from where it was? What does that mean?¡± ¡°There is no such thing as a ¡®cheat mode¡¯ in this world. That is why only you could open the gates of the abyss and go to Lapdonia. But¡­¡± The old man who had been trailing off continues to speak. ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean this place isn¡¯t real.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe, but it¡¯s all real. Your mother who begs for your forgiveness, your devoted ex-lover.¡± It wasn¡¯t just hard to believe, it was an unbelievable story. ¡°Then¡­ show me the evidence¡­¡± However, when I went out with a bold attitude, the old man just smiled and shook his head. ¡°No, that¡¯s not necessary.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that because there is no evidence to support it?¡± Even though I scratched it gently, the expected reaction did not come back. ¡°Think as you wish. Don¡¯t you think this is a dream anyway? If you want to go back there, there¡¯s no reason to persuade me.¡± Ha¡­ Is this how it comes out here? My stress level suddenly skyrocketed, but I couldn¡¯t hit him because I was about to escape. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get up now. I wish you good luck.¡± Grandpa stands up coolly as if all his work is over. Of course, I could have just sent it here, but¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°for a moment¡¤¡± I felt uneasy for some reason and stopped the old man. ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡± Uh¡­ I didn¡¯t catch you because I had something to do, but I caught you because I thought I couldn¡¯t just let you go like this¡­ Since it has come to this, I decided to ask. ¡°How do I wake up from a dream?¡± ¡°Ahem?¡± ¡°If you want me to go back anyway, why don¡¯t you just tell me?¡± The old man, who had been staring at me as I asked him the question repeatedly, snickered again. ¡°That¡¯s what I hope for.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤what?¡± ¡°If you want to go back, you will, whether you want it or not. But I see you are still here¡­¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Contrary to what you said, it seems like you like this place quite a bit.¡± What are you talking about? Even at this moment, I just want to go back. ¡°Oh, if it¡¯s a hospital or police issue, I¡¯ll take care of it. You can do whatever you want.¡± Whatever you say, never get confused. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 679 Episode 679 Dream (6) My escape plan, which was the day before the event, was aborted. Well, there¡¯s no reason to escape anymore. After Auril Gavis left, all the discharge procedures proceeded naturally as if flowing water. ¡°I think it¡¯s okay to return to society at this point.¡± The doctor said I was cured. ¡°Congratulations on your discharge from the hospital, Hansu-ssi.¡± Team Leader Kang, who brought news from the police, didn¡¯t say anything special either. Of course, Hyunbyeol and her mother showed signs of bewilderment at such a sudden change¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°It went well, oppa. Really. It went so well.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go home¡­ Let¡¯s go home, Hansu¡­.¡± In the end, both of them were happy and said it was okay. And in just one day, the discharge process was completed. I finally got out of the hospital where I had been locked up for so long, and headed to my room with my mother. ¡°I stopped by last time and cleaned it up a bit, but¡­ isn¡¯t it really dirty? If I had known I would be discharged this quickly, I would have done everything in advance¡­.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Aren¡¯t you going?¡± ¡°For the time being, Mom will stay with you and help you out. If it¡¯s inconvenient, just come and go without sleeping¡ª¡± ¡°Ha¡­ Okay¡­ It¡¯s been over 2 hours, why are you going back and forth again¡­ Just stay here.¡± A world that will leave when the time comes anyway. I decided that it would be more troublesome to kick her out for no reason, so I started living with my mother. Still, there were many convenient things because I had my mom. ¡°Hansoo, the food is ready¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± When the time comes, the food will come out. ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤How long has it been since you last had it?¡¯ That food suits my taste very well. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about buying that laptop.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you Mom¡¯s card, so use this.¡± Money copying is also possible. I didn¡¯t write it because I felt uncomfortable. ¡°No, I¡¯m not asking for a card. I¡¯m asking if you could give me a ride.¡± Anyway, after finishing cleaning up the house, I went straight to the electronics store and bought a laptop. Five of the cheapest products available ¡°Hansoo¡­ Is there a reason to buy this many laptops?¡± S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It¡¯s a game that requires four or five generations to run properly.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤So that¡¯s it?¡± My mother looked like she had a hard time understanding, but that was because she had never played this game before. The key to [Dungeon and Stone] is luck and hard work. I have to keep retrying, when will I ever break a computer? ¡®If you use the tool and run 4 on one computer¡­ you can raise 20 characters at the same time.¡¯ Actually, I played games like this for 9 years before. Because it is a game that does not require detailed control except in some situations. If you raise multiple characters like this and a certain essence or equipment comes out quickly, you will judge that there is a chance of clearing the level, so you will play by managing it more intensively. ¡®Okay, setup complete¡¯ I started playing the game in earnest after filling all twenty characters with Barbarians. Click click click¡¤ Tadadot tadadot taddot¡¤ Knock! Knock! Knock! Knock! It was a difficult first floor section to automate, so my hands were very busy, but I held on by controlling the tempo by using the ESC skill here and there. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°The character recruited a warrior as a companion.¡± ¡°The character recruited an archer as a companion.¡± ¡°The character recruited an archer as a companion.¡± ¡°The character recruits a warrior as a companion¡­¡± After my first return, I started saving one companion at a time from the Explorer¡¯s Guild and things got a little easier. Even at this time, monitoring itself needs to be done well. ¡°When it comes to the lower levels of cancer, the best are the archers and the best warriors.¡± Is it because it¡¯s been a while since I played a game? Even though it¡¯s a boring low-level section, it¡¯s quite enjoyable. Of course, those times didn¡¯t last long. ¡°The character who stepped on the trap died.¡± ¡°Game over¡± As we passed the third floor, characters started to die one by one. It¡¯s because I played hardcore, raising 20 characters and letting those who were going to die die¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°An unbearable blow!¡± ¡°The character died¡± There was nothing to regret in particular. It¡¯s a game that is impossible to clear by growing safely step by step. Survival of the fittest No, even these words are not enough. Just as the pain that doesn¡¯t kill me only makes me stronger Characters who go to places where they would obviously die and are ¡®lucky¡¯ to survive become stronger. ¡°A fatal blow!¡± ¡°The character died¡± ¡°The character died in a raid by looters.¡± ¡°Game over¡± ¡°Character killed by troll¡± ¡°Game over¡± Faster than any other character *** ¡°The soul of the character is infused with [the essence of the troll]¡± ¡°The character has entered the 5th floor of the Great Demon Realm.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got new gear¡± ¡°The total item level of the character¡¯s equipment increases by +799¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± *** One week, two weeks, three weeks¡­ Time has really flown by since I was locked in this house. ¡°Hansoo! Eat!¡± My mother took great care of me while I was stuck playing games all day long. ¡°What is this, oppa? It doesn¡¯t seem to be a monster.¡± ¡°People, I¡¯m trying to raise this character by doing things like pillaging.¡± ¡°Elegant, cruel¡± Hyunbyeol would sometimes come and sit on my bed, watch me play games, and talk about games. Like a class president who has been ordered to help a child who is not adjusting to the class. ¡°Oppa, then I¡¯ll go! I have to go to work tomorrow too. Goodbye to Mom too!¡± ¡°Oh, okay, Hyunbyeol! Be careful!¡± Anyway, as those days continued, I became accustomed to my daily life with my mother. At first, I felt uncomfortable because it was obvious that I was changing clothes, so I locked the door and took everything with me, including my underwear and top and bottom, when I went to the bathroom. ¡®I¡¯m going back anyway, so why bother?¡¯ Right now I¡¯m just taking it easy and not thinking much about it. However, since I was playing games all day and night without even those inconveniences, I couldn¡¯t help but have various thoughts. In short, it¡¯s like you¡¯re getting dizzy for no reason. [Contrary to what you said, it seems like you like this place quite a bit.] I keep thinking about what that old man said, etc. The parts that I told myself not to get confused anymore keep coming back to my mind. ¡®Is this really¡­ a dream?¡¯ Was the witch who told me not to come back really just an illusion created by my subconscious? Now I¡¯m tired of worrying about it, but I can¡¯t stop thinking about it. So I took the time to organize it. [Han Soo-gun, no matter what you believe, this is definitely reality. Even if it is different from where you were.] According to Auril Gavis, this is a kind of parallel world. [There is no such thing as a ¡®cheat mode¡¯ in this world.] There was no cheat mode, so I was the only one dragged to another world in Lapdonia. [If you want to go back there, there¡¯s no reason to persuade you.] Auril Gavis wants me to return to Lapdonia. [I hope so] The only way back is to desperately wish for it. This is also the reason why I spend every day in my room as a shut-in to clear the game. ¡°I may not be able to come back again¡± ¡°Do you really want to enter?¡± After seeing that phrase again¡¤ If I could just press the ¡®Yes¡¯ button then my wish and will would be proven. ¡®Maybe¡­ it could really be another reality¡­¡¯ I no longer take the drugs that made me dizzy, but that only makes me more confused. Is it because the evidence is becoming clearer and clearer? If this isn¡¯t a dream world, Ugh ugh ugh The taste of this warm home-cooked meal that is stuffed into the throat like cow¡¯s udder is also explained. Jiik¡¤ The same goes for the number of X marks drawn on the calendar exceeding 60. I have never seen a dream like ¡®Dream Waterfall¡¯ last this long. The motivation is also explained. [Don¡¯t open the abyss gate] The witch of the earth who once told me that might have wanted to send me to another world where I might open the gates of the abyss someday. yes¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®The discomfort I thought was a dream is now all explained.¡¯ I¡¯m not talking about Hyunbyeol and her mother¡¯s goodwill. The police station and the hospital were all a bit unnatural. Should I say it¡¯s not realistic? To put it concisely, it felt exactly like that. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®Auril Gavis¡¤¡¯ If that old man intervened, this would also be explained. It was that old man who made the wizards make the same expressions that ordinary people would make when they saw magic. Grandpa may have influenced me from behind the scenes or brainwashed me with magic to make things convenient for me. As if the doctor suddenly declared a complete recovery the next day. ¡®If I believe that I am in a dream world, then that old man will be thankful.¡¯ Oh, of course, I just kept thinking about it in my spare time and organized it, but my goals didn¡¯t change or anything. Even if a truly enormous force intervened and brought us to the ¡®reality¡¯ of a parallel world, So what do you mean? Nothing changes No, it has become clearer. Friends and colleagues are all there. I will live there If you do that, you might even have a family there someday. Yeah, so¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Tadadot tadado tadado¡¤ Click click click¡¤ I move the mouse and press the keyboard to get back to where I am as soon as possible. ¡°The character died¡± ¡°Game over¡± Dead¡¤ ¡°The character died¡± ¡°Game over¡± Die again ¡°The character died¡± ¡°Game over¡± Overcoming the numerous obstacles created by [Dungeon and Stone] ¡°The character died¡± ¡°Game over¡± I will use all my knowledge to increase the number of floors I can reach. ¡°The character died¡± ¡°Game over¡± Oh, of course, the process wasn¡¯t stress-free. ¡°Ahhhhhhh!! Why are you giving him the heel there!!¡± The party I raised so well was completely destroyed, and I screamed in the empty room. ¡°Whoa¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± I¡¯m so engrossed in the game that I have no time to sleep, so it¡¯s hard to stay sane, so I open a can of beer and drink it. ¡°Hansoo, it¡¯s time to stop playing that game¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°There are people in here!¡± As those days continued, it was obvious that both my mother and Hyunbyeol were growing tired. ¡°Mother¡­ Can¡¯t this continue like this?¡± ¡°But you were the one who said that clearing that game and not having anything happen would help me come to my senses.¡± ¡°Yes, I did. But as the days go by, my condition seems to be getting worse¡­ Maybe I should stop by the hospital and get some medicine¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Hyunbyeol¡­ It¡¯s all my fault¡­.¡± ¡°No, Mother. I will help you from the side.¡± Suddenly, I opened the door to go to the bathroom and heard a conversation in the living room, and I felt like I was really being taken advantage of¡­ That didn¡¯t change anything. Kwak¡¤¡¤¡¤ I just do my job and that¡¯s it. Like a barbarian¡¤ ¡°The character died¡± ¡°Game over¡± ¡°The character has entered the 7th floor Dark Continent.¡± ¡°The character died¡± ¡°Game over¡± ¡°The character has entered the 8th floor, Land of Dawn.¡± ¡°The character died¡± ¡°Game over¡± ¡°The character has entered the 9th floor star tomb.¡± ¡°The character died¡± ¡°Game over¡± ¡°The character is on the 10th floor¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°Gate of the Abyss¡± ¡°Would you like to enter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s here aaaa ¡­ When I stood in front of the monitor and shouted, Hyunbyeol, who was lying on the bed reading a book, frowned and came over to me. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Why are you yelling all of a sudden?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve arrived! I¡¯ve arrivedoooo!!!¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Are you awake?¡± Soon, as I nodded slightly, Hyunbyeol¡¯s expression became very strange. ¡°It seems like it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen my brother this excited.¡± ¡°Then aren¡¯t you excited? You¡¯ve wasted months locked in this room!¡± Hyunbyeol was speechless at my reaction. ¡°My brother is also cruel and wasteful.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤huh?¡± ¡°If ordinary people thought about it, what I did was a waste, oppa.¡± uh¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Of course I never thought of it as a waste, but¡­¡± When Hyunbyeol, who had always been strong, showed a weak expression, even the country had nothing to say. I acknowledge that you have helped me in many ways for several months. To be honest, I would be lying if I said I didn¡¯t feel close to you while talking to you¡ª¡¤ ¡°Do I have to press it?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤what?¡± ¡°That ¡®YES¡¯ button over there. Can¡¯t I just¡­ not press it?¡± ¡°Hyunbyeol-ah¡­? What are you talking about? Don¡¯t press it.¡± When he asked calmly, Hyunbyeol¡¯s voice became wet. ¡°That¡¯s right, oppa¡­ You think that if you just press that one button, you¡¯ll go back to your original world.¡± I never believed that I was in a game, but now that the time has come, maybe I should have thought about it? I had that thought for a moment, but it turned out to be wrong. ¡°Do you hate us that much?¡± Hyunbyeol was sad In my own choice ¡°Is the time we spend together just making things so hard for you?¡± Actually, that¡¯s not true. It was fun and comfortable in its own way. In a way, these daily routines were my long-time dream. No, to be exact¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®Because it was something I once wanted.¡¯ My dream has already changed. Something more precious has emerged, something more earnestly desired has emerged. therefore¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°You could just start over here¡ª¡¤¡± ¡°I have to go back¡± Even if it is inconvenient, I clearly convey my intention. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± At the same time, a heavy silence arose. ¡°Hyunbyeol, I¡¯m sorry. When I get back, I¡¯ll really, really help you out. Okay? I told you that I have to go anyway to send you back from over there.¡± Hyunbyeol sighed as he awkwardly smiled and said jokingly. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Ah, really, what are you talking about? Like an idiot. I don¡¯t know anymore. Do it yourself, oppa. I just told you not to press it because I was annoyed..¡± After that, Hyunbyeol lay down on the bed with a very sad expression and opened the book, and I sat down on the chair again and looked at the monitor. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Click¡¤ When you carefully press YES, another message is displayed. ¡°I may not be able to come back again¡± ¡°Do you really want to enter?¡± From the player¡¯s perspective, the production was deemed unnecessary. But something is strange. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Unlike back then when I clicked without any hesitation, my hands don¡¯t move easily. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you press it? Are you afraid I¡¯ll get hurt? It¡¯s already too late.¡± Hyunbyeol, who was crying at me with a very twisted voice ¡°Why are you two talking like that in the room? Come out and eat! The food is ready!¡± The smell of warm food wafting from the kitchen. [Contrary to what you said, it seems like you like this place quite a bit.] Now I also admit what my grandfather said. However, the time of hesitation was not long. Lee Han-soo, who wanted to hold everything in both hands as a child, has now grown up. ¡°I may not be able to come back again¡± ¡°Do you really want to enter?¡± Click¡¤ ¡°yes¡¤¡± It¡¯s time to wake up from the dream. Chapter 680 Episode 680 Dream (7) A space where the whole world is covered in darkness. Flash-! As the dawn breaks, light from beyond the horizon begins to color the entire world in an instant. Whaaaa ¡­ The wind blows so hard that it feels like you¡¯re being sucked in. Beep be ¡­ New knowledge began to be imprinted on my brain, accompanied by tinnitus and headaches. Oh, isn¡¯t this new knowledge? ¡°Whew, now I can live¡± In my dream, when the psychiatrist told me to speak Lapdonic, I was so embarrassed that I couldn¡¯t say anything and just opened my mouth. Well, it doesn¡¯t matter now that I¡¯m back. Swish¡¤ Look down at your hands. Unlike Lee Han-soo¡¯s small hands, the hands of a savage are rough, rough, and thick-veined. Kwak¡¤ I checked my body condition by repeatedly clenching and unclenching my fist several times. Crack, crack, crack The familiar sound of shoes is heard from afar. When I turned my head to where the sound came from, it was as expected. Again-¡¤ The girl I saw briefly when I was dragged into the dream world appears like a ghost and approaches me. ¡°Ellis Groundia¡± As soon as I recited the name briefly, the witch of the earth stopped walking and stared at me. ¡°I clearly told you not to come back.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Why on earth did you come back?¡± A voice that somehow has a sad feeling in it. I answered with a smirk. ¡°Because this is where I should be.¡± But wasn¡¯t this enough of an answer? The girl who heard my answer looked up at me with an indignant expression and continued to argue. ¡°It was a world where your dreams came true.¡± ¡°But it was fake.¡± ¡°You know it¡¯s not fake, right?¡± Well, well¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Certainly, the more time I spent there, the more I could sense that it was not just a dream world. But as I said before, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s not my place.¡± The girl was silent for a while as I resolutely declared my intention. Whaaaa ¡­ The wind that blows constantly And as time passed, the world became more than half white. Support support support-¡¤ A line between darkness and light is drawn between me and the witch of the earth, with the sound of something breaking. ¡°I think I made my intentions clear, so should I send you back now?¡± When I asked after a brief but long silence, the witch of the earth clenched her fists like a child. ¡°You will have a harder and sadder time there.¡± Oh, it¡¯s going to come out like this? ¡°Do you still want to go back?¡± It was a childish question that suited the appearance of a girl, but I listened to it seriously and answered it. ¡°Oh, but I¡¯ll go back anyway.¡± There is no disagreement at all that this is a shitty world where we must always be on guard and worry about our own survival and that of our colleagues. ¡°You will lose something precious again. You will despair so much that the pain you have experienced so far will no longer be pain.¡± Just hearing that kind of story makes me breathless. ¡°So what do you want me to do?¡± Isn¡¯t that what life is all about? It¡¯s so hard and painful that I always want to run away. And Lee Han-soo always ran away from reality, so he lived his whole life without knowing. That running away is not the solution. What the warrior¡¯s life taught me Yeah, so¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°No matter how much it hurts, I will move forward.¡± ¡°No matter what kind of shit happens, I¡¯m going to struggle desperately to survive until the very end.¡± ¡°Because I am a Barbarian.¡± With those words, he takes a step beyond the dark boundary where the girl was standing, and the girl takes a step back. Shh ¡­ Somehow, the darkness decreased as I advanced. Oh, isn¡¯t this interesting? Turbuck Take a bigger step forward The girl didn¡¯t back down. He just stood there and spoke to me. ¡°you are¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Turbuck ¡°So you chose the life of Bjorn Jandel?¡± Turbuck The witch who was looking at me had an inexplicable, vain smile on her lips. ¡°You too¡¤¡¤¡¤ were no different from us in the end¡¤¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤huh? ¡°Us? What are you talking about all of a sudden?¡± I stopped walking and asked a question that suddenly arose, but there was no answer. ¡°Even though you pretend not to run away, you end up running away.¡± ¡°No, but what does that mean¡ª¡¤¡± That was the moment when I took a bigger step forward while saying that. ¡°Yes, we were right after all.¡± The girl turns her back and walks away into the darkness. Crack, crack, crack The sound of footsteps getting further and further away And the darkness decreases accordingly. ¡°Hey wait!!¡± I tried to follow her, but for some reason, the distance between me and the girl walking slowly did not narrow at all. Again-¡¤ When even the faint sound of footsteps disappeared and the whole world was covered in light, ¡°Jan¡¤¡¤¡¤ Nam¡¤¡¤¡¤! Baron Del¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± A man¡¯s voice resonates throughout the space like thunder. The voice that had been intermittently interrupted as if there was noise became clear at some point. ¡°Ahhh! You bastard Baron Yandel!¡± ¡°ha¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The ending was a little awkward, but¡­ ¡°Ah, come on! Wake up now, Jebaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrrr!!!¡± ¡°I¡¯m awake, so stop shaking me.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤uh?¡± Finally back¡¤ To where I should be *** Actually, I was a little worried Where will I go after clearing [Dungeon and Stone] again? Could it be that I have to start over from the beginning again, in the body of a completely different barbarian? Or maybe I¡¯m waking up in a world a few decades ago¡­ or a world a few decades later¡­ My colleagues and I disappeared into the back alleys of history. Will only a few who survive in the future greet me as old people? Well, if I were to just talk about the results, it ended up being a delusion. ¡°I woke you up and told you to stop shaking¡± When I opened my eyes, I was on the deck of a ship. I was lying on the floor, soaking wet, and Baekho Lee was shaking me by the shoulders¡­ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Huh? Tongue¡¤¡¤¡¤ No, Baron? Huh! I¡¯m awake! Are you okay?¡± Instead, when I opened my eyes, Baekho Lee stepped back as if he was embarrassed. I checked the most important things first, quickly and briefly. ¡°What¡¯s the situation now? Is it an emergency?¡± ¡°Oh no, the danger is over.¡± Oh, that¡¯s good then. The last memory was of being chased by Dryson and falling into the water, and I thought it was an urgent situation to wake him up so desperately. ¡°What time was I asleep?¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t been that long¡­¡± ¡°Exactly on time¡± ¡°Uh¡­ about 30 minutes?¡± 30 minutes¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ I feel fortunate, but also feel empty. I stayed there for at least half a year. ¡°What about the other kids?¡± ¡°The wizards are exhausted and have gone into meditation, and the rest, as you can see, are fine.¡± Okay, it seems like nothing special happened while I was sleeping. So I also took some time to listen to the circumstances. ¡°Tell me what happened when I fell from the ship. Tell me everything.¡± Lee Baek-ho also started talking right away, thinking that sharing information was a priority. To summarize, it was a simple story. ¡°As soon as I saw the Baron fall into the water, I jumped down.¡± Baekho Lee jumped into the water to save me. By the way, I almost died because the monsters that woke up during the process kept hitting me¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®Just ignore the useless detailed tales.¡¯ Baekho Lee, who used his wit and resourcefulness here and there, eventually succeeded in rescuing me from sinking in the water. Wasn¡¯t it fortunate that the Barbarian¡¯s skeleton itself was heavy and that he was wearing armor? If not, Baekho Lee explained, he would have been swept away by the current and fallen into the waterfall, and if that had happened, there would have been no way to save him. ¡°Then I barely managed to get back on the boat and quickly ran away.¡± ¡°That easily¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± I didn¡¯t really understand it just by listening to the story. Even if the wizards burned all their magic power to activate the defensive magic circle on the ship, it is questionable that they were able to hold out long enough to save me from Dryzen, a first-class ¡®special boss¡¯¡­ After that, it just ended with ¡®I just ran away¡¯? ¡°Honestly, I understand that you don¡¯t understand. That¡¯s all. You just let them run away when you ran away like crazy. In the first place, when you were holding out on the ship, you just poked them a little and that was the end of it.¡± According to Baekho Lee¡¯s explanation, there were many questions about ¡®Dryzen¡¯s¡¯ actions. Well, it wasn¡¯t originally such a gentle monster. But since he said so, let¡¯s just move on for now¡­ ¡°But then why did you wake me up so urgently? It looks like there wasn¡¯t anything particularly dangerous going on.¡± Lee Baek-ho¡¯s expression changed very strangely when I asked him the following question. ¡°You ask because you don¡¯t know? No¡­ Oh, I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± When I gave him a look of bewilderment, Baekho Lee repeatedly coughed and continued answering as if nothing had happened. ¡°Ahem! Of course it had to be urgent! The Baron¡¯s heart stopped at that moment!¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤what?¡± ¡°I was so surprised when I thought you were really going to die, Baron!¡± When I saw it then, I realized that Baekho Lee was in a terrible state. It seems like it¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that he almost died after going into the water. Not only was it completely soaking wet, but equipment was broken here and there and there were unhealed wounds everywhere. ¡®Is that why you cried so much when your heart stopped in that state?¡¯ I was so embarrassed that I seriously considered pushing Baekho under the boat during a sudden moment of chaos. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®But anyway, he saved me for a reason. He didn¡¯t do that because he was truly thinking of me, right?¡¯ If you think about it, Baekho Lee also had a purpose and he saved me with all his heart for his own benefit. So, don¡¯t be too thankful. Isn¡¯t this the kind of thinking that fits the ruthless Lapdonia? ¡°Lee Baek-ho, I have one question.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°No, no, it¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°What is it? Hyung, do you want to see me go crazy?¡± I flinched at the sudden call of ¡®hyung¡¯, but fortunately the rest of the members didn¡¯t seem to care. Well, to begin with, Baekho Lee is the type of guy who says whatever he wants to anyone. ¡°What! What! What! Tell me! Tell me! Tell me!¡± ¡°I said it¡¯s nothing¡± ¡°Ahhh!! I think I¡¯m going to go crazy even more!!¡± As I watched Baekho Lee, who was several times louder than usual, I thought about just telling him to be quiet, but I thought about it calmly and decided not to. That would be the case¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®Why didn¡¯t you just let me die?¡¯ This is the question I originally wanted to ask. Well, this guy was the one who once planned to kill me and resurrect me with the ¡®Stone of Resurrection¡¯. Today, if I died, I could have used the ¡®Stone of Resurrection¡¯ that I had to revive myself. Then, I could have cooked myself with my memories erased and controlled me as I pleased. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®You didn¡¯t know, right?¡¯ If you think about it, from this guy¡¯s perspective, I can¡¯t be sure if I have the ¡®Stone of Resurrection¡¯ right now. Misha may still have it, or it may be that I have left it with someone I trust. Well, he¡¯s a smart guy, so he probably figured that I had the highest chance of having the ¡®Stone of Resurrection¡¯. ¡®My subspace can never be opened before it kills me, so it must have been like gambling to him.¡¯ So I cut off the question itself midway. Well, the moment I mention this, this guy is informed that I am keeping the Stone of Resurrection. It could act as a variable later on¡­ ¡®It really feels real that I¡¯m back.¡¯ As I was thinking about that and smiling, Baekho Lee asked me with a face like something had come to mind. ¡°Oh, right! Now that I know what question you were going to ask, can I ask you one more thing?¡± ¡°Try it¡± ¡°He smiled occasionally while he was passed out¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°however?¡± ¡°What on earth did you dream about?¡± I thought about Lee Baek-ho¡¯s words for a moment. ¡®What did you dream about¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¯ If I were to be honest about what I experienced there, I would probably look like a weirdo. As I appeared to people in that world, Even if you talk about the witch of the earth or the parallel world or whatever, they¡¯ll think you¡¯re hallucinating while sleeping because of the field effect. ¡®It¡¯s kind of funny when you think about it like that.¡¯ But what¡¯s even funnier is that I actually don¡¯t know either. Are the things I experienced really a dream or have I actually been to the real world? Is the witch I met during the process real or an illusion? Heart- ¡¤ I¡¯m still a little confused. Actually, for some reason, my memories from there have been fading since I woke up. When I wake up from a dream, I only remember a few scenes that were impressive. ¡°Why can¡¯t you tell me? Did you have a dirty dream? In short, you were trapped in a hallucination made up of a series of orgasms and couldn¡¯t get out or something like that¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true, so don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°Then what is it? Can¡¯t you tell me this much? Between us¡­¡± What on earth is going on between us? I wanted to ask a question and scold him, but I was sure it would only make the story longer, so I just kept it short. I don¡¯t need much. Something you should experience at least once in your life. ¡°It was just a dream¡± Therefore, there is no reason to regret it. Chapter 681 Episode 681 Butterfly (1) Choaaaaaaaaaah-! The ship slowly moves through the starry waves. ¡°Oh, now that I see no monsters appearing, it seems like the aggro has all subsided?¡± ¡°What is Baekho Aggro?¡± ¡°Oh really, how many times do I have to explain this for you to remember?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The ship was peaceful as if there had never been an emergency. ¡°I am glad you are safe, Baron.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m glad you¡¯re safe too.¡± The GM, who had finished charging his MP, was trying to talk to Rex Aures while belatedly saying hello. ¡°Hahaha! I was sure I would wake up just fine! There¡¯s no way the immortal giant would die in a place like this!¡± ¡°Immortal Giant¡­ you say?¡± ¡°Ah! This is the nickname I just made! Isn¡¯t it cool? It suits me so well!¡± ¡°He¡¯s starting to talk nonsense again. What are you taking seriously? Just ignore me.¡± When GM, who received advice from Lee Baek-ho, nodded awkwardly, Rex Aures lowered his head as if he was hurt. Oh, of course, that time wasn¡¯t long. ¡°Oh my! Why did I join this team! There is no place that treats warriors so poorly as this place!¡± Aures, who had lowered his head, became noisy again as if he had been trying to gain momentum. The archer, who had been quietly watching the surroundings from the railing, changed the subject as if he was used to such things. ¡°By the way, there are two of you this time.¡± There was no need to ask who ¡®two people¡¯ meant. The priestess Jaina and the doomsday grandfather Two people fell asleep due to field effects. ¡°Baekho, are you going to continue the search like this?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t know? Ask the Baron over there. They are our new leaders, full of individuality and freedom.¡± ¡°Leaders¡­ What does that mean?¡± ¡°Oh, okay, just ask the Baron.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤If you look closely, it seems like Baekho talks nonsense more often than Aureus.¡± ¡°Huh? What did you say?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤nothing¡¤¡± The archer who was muttering at Baekho Lee¡¯s nonsense quickly changed his stance and came next to me. ¡°So what are you going to do, Baron? Do you plan to continue searching Dream Lake as planned?¡± Well, well¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Actually, it¡¯s a problem I¡¯ve been thinking about for a while¡­ Okay, I decided. ¡°For now, I think it would be better to put off the Dream Lake search and search Yonggol Mountain first.¡± ¡°I mean Yonggol Mountain¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The archer who heard my words seemed to think for a moment and then nodded. ¡°Not a bad choice. Somehow the ship has already reached Yonggol Mountain.¡± ¡°Besides, since Dryson has already appeared near the waterfall, it will be difficult to search properly. I think it would be reasonable to search Yonggol Mountain first and then come back here when the situation calms down.¡± When I sent Baekho Lee a look telling him to tell me now if he had any complaints about this plan, Baekho Lee shrugged his shoulders as if telling me to just do whatever I wanted. ¡®Pretending to be cool¡¯ If I had other thoughts, I would have opposed it from the start. Anyway, once the destination was set, everything went smoothly. We continued to sail the boat in the direction of Yonggol Mountain. Since the speed wasn¡¯t that fast, no monsters appeared. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤huh?¡± There were moments in the middle when I felt a sense of crisis. ¡°Everyone is asleep except you.¡± Everyone except me and the old man fell asleep due to the field effect¡­ ¡®What are the odds?¡¯ It was very unlikely that more than half of the people in the Dream Falls would fall asleep, so it was inevitable that I would feel uneasy. Could this be a sign of misfortune? I had that thought and for a moment I steered the boat while looking around diligently. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Oh, this is so awkward I could die. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The silence was so uncomfortable that I wished a monster would pop out. In the end, I spoke first. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°hey¡¤¡± As I called out casually, the old man standing in front of the railing turned to look at me. If you hear it, it would be polite to at least answer rather than just look at it¡­ If the old man had known that, that wouldn¡¯t have happened. I just decided to take this opportunity to ask some questions I was curious about. ¡°What on earth is fate?¡± ¡°What a comprehensive question.¡± ¡°I saw Erwen before and you said that I was born with the most destiny after you. I was curious to know what that meant.¡± ¡°I am now living next to you and have almost lost my light.¡± ¡°So what on earth is this fate?¡± When asked again, the old man turned his gaze to the waves of starlight flowing under the railing. ¡°There are many types of power in the world. Magic, divine power, mana. In addition to the commonly known ones, emotions such as anger and love can also be classified as ¡®resources¡¯ in that they serve as sources of power.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤so?¡± ¡°Fate is a difficult force to define, but I think it is one of those forces. Especially in that it wears down the more you use it.¡± ¡°The more you use it, the more it wears out?¡± The old man who heard my question nodded. ¡°Fate is not infinite. Most people only have three or four to live with. And even that can be reduced depending on choices.¡± Hmm¡­ I was curious, so I listened quietly, but it felt like I was at some kind of cult seminar. ¡°Wait a minute, I think the conversation is going off on a tangent.¡± ¡°But weren¡¯t you the one who asked what fate was?¡± ¡°I was just wondering what you said to Erwen.¡± As I was about to change the subject of the story, the old man of destruction gave me the answer to what I was curious about. ¡°Is that Erwen Fornacci di Tercia?¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°So what exactly did you mean by those words you said to him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, she had more fate than you that day, so I tried to get rid of her if possible.¡± ¡°But it failed.¡± ¡°Yes, and the fairy I couldn¡¯t kill that day has now grown into a strong man called the Blood Spirit.¡± ¡°Is that all the power of fate?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Ordinary people are not given that kind of fate. Becoming a chef or a scholar. Ordinary people¡¯s fate is just that. You can never become a king or someone whose name will be recorded in history.¡± The old man who said that looked up from under the railing and looked at me. ¡°Unlike you, I will say this¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°If you have the size of your destiny, you can do and become anything. Even becoming the king of this city is not impossible for you.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Of course, this is assuming that you can coexist with that fate that so strongly attracts you.¡± ¡°That fate?¡± When I asked with my head tilted, the old man burst into laughter. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t you know? You are destined to open the gates of the abyss someday. No matter how great your destiny is, you can¡¯t change the ¡®record¡¯. Well, you who experienced it yourself would know better.¡± I experienced it firsthand¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ It seems that the old man of destruction knows the story of my visit 20 years ago. ¡®Well, in recent years, I¡¯ve been almost like Baekho and I are best friends.¡¯ A moment of silence occurred during the conversation. I took advantage of the gap to take a quick look around. All of the group, including Baekho Lee, were fast asleep and showed no sign of waking up yet. thus¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Belvedere Ruingenes¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve heard your full name.¡± ¡°What on earth are you plotting with Baekho Lee?¡± To be honest, I didn¡¯t really think I would get an answer when I asked the question. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°I don¡¯t really have any secret plans, do I?¡± ¡°No, because I¡¯m afraid you might not know that they¡¯re trying to use me to do something behind the scenes?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I don¡¯t know what Baekho Lee¡¯s intentions are, but at least I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any secret plan to use you. The reason I hang out with Baekho Lee is because our goals coincide in other areas.¡± ¡°Then¡­ what is the purpose of matching?¡± Even though I asked in a quiet voice, the old man answered coolly as if there was nothing to hide. ¡°It¡¯s a way to return to the original world without opening the abyss gate. Baekho Lee called that Plan B.¡± ¡°ah¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Plan B is something that Baekho Lee mentioned before. But after listening to the story, it seems like the old man really has no interest in me and is only focused on Plan B¡­ ¡°Returning without the Abyss Gate¡­ is that really possible?¡± To my careful question, the old man answered without a moment¡¯s hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s possible, in theory.¡± ¡°In theory?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t tried it yet because there¡¯s still a lot to prepare. And to prepare for it, I¡¯m going with Baekho Lee.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤I see¡¤¡± ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll believe it or not, but I really have no interest in any secret schemes targeting you. Unless my methods fail.¡± ¡°But you hang out with Baekho Lee, so don¡¯t you know something?¡± ¡°Well, Baekho Lee must have something in mind, but he didn¡¯t ask me specifically. That¡¯s not my job. Even if I asked him to help, I wouldn¡¯t be able to help him.¡± ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t benefit your goals?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± It would have been easy to say no, but I felt more confident when I saw the old man immediately agreeing. Should I say that it really doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯re interested in me? ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Just as being intimate is important in a relationship, As I was looking down the railing again and watching him lose himself in thought, I became curious. ¡®Come to think of it¡­ this old man was also an ¡®evil spirit¡± To be exact, it is the evil spirit of our previous generation. They are from another world, not Earth, and were brought here through some other means, not a game. Well, since we are of different generations, I have rarely had direct interaction with them. ¡°Ruingenes, what kind of world was the one you lived in?¡± ¡°This is the world I lived in¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The old man who was looking into the distance as if pondering the question gave a completely unexpected answer. ¡°I don¡¯t remember. I was called into this world when I was very young.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤what?¡± ¡°I found a book at the bottom of a dark cave and read it every day. Now, all I remember clearly are those scenes.¡± Could that be why he looked like a child when I saw him in the community 20 years ago? I don¡¯t know, but Grandpa¡¯s words continued. ¡°One day, I opened my eyes and found myself in an adult¡¯s body, and I began to survive based on the knowledge in that book. And now, I¡¯m here.¡± It was a type of ice that I had never seen before. Most people, regardless of their age, enter the body of a 20-year-old and become younger, but this is the complete opposite. While the story of the ruined old man sounds interesting, it also raises questions like this: ¡°But why are you so obsessed with going back?¡± If your memories of the previous world are vague, you will miss that world less. But why do you want to go back anyway? The old man laughed at my question, which was asked out of pure curiosity. ¡°Let me ask you the opposite: Why don¡¯t you want to go back?¡± Oh, right¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Do you like this world better?¡± Although many reasons may have been omitted, this is the essence. I no longer consider this world, which I once considered so barbaric, barbaric. No, rather, I thought about it over and over again while living in a dream world set in the modern era. How can there be such an unrealistic world¡ª¡¤ ¡°I am the opposite.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like this world, so I¡¯m going back.¡± There was no emotion in the voice or eyes of the old man who said that. What on earth happened to this old man? It was a very curious moment, but unfortunately, today¡¯s conversation ended here. ¡°Ugh¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°It looks like they¡¯re starting to wake up one by one.¡± I thought I could hear more if I scratched it gently. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Bryant, so you take care of Baekho Lee.¡± Timing it¡¤ Chapter 682 Episode 682 Butterfly (2) The ship that had been sailing through the waves of starlight stopped on land. Rustle¡¤ The moment my feet touched the ground that felt like gravel, ¡°The character has entered a special area¡± ¡°Field Effect ¨C Yonggolsan is granted¡± The change of coming to a new area is immediately felt throughout the body. ¡°The status abnormality [Dragon¡¯s Curse] is applied. ¡± ¡°Physical resistance value decreases by 50%¡± Does it feel like your skin, once as hard as steel, has become as soft as a rock? Of course, that¡¯s not the end of it. ¡°A random integer is sealed.¡± Ahh ¡­ ¡®It feels like both stats are missing¡­¡¯ An emptiness that will touch the heart of any explorer. While feeling this and adapting to the new situation, Baekho Lee gives instructions to everyone. ¡°Let¡¯s all check first! Write down each integer!¡± The group uses their skills one by one to check which essence was sealed as instructed. But I didn¡¯t have to do that. Well, I was able to confirm that right away on the first try. ¡®Eye of the Storm¡¤¡¯ The skill that can be used as a grabber when linked with [Transcendence] does not work. ¡°Huh? Has the Baron already confirmed it?¡± ¡°I was lucky¡± That¡¯s what I said, but it was something I had expected. Among my essences, the only one that has the so-called dual stats of strength and agility is the ¡®Storm Gushy¡¯ essence. Did you notice it as soon as you got off the boat? ¡®Anyway, is this the best?¡¯ Last time I passed by, the essence of Belarios was sealed, so I was defenseless against magic resistance. Since ¡®Storm Gushy¡¯ is an essence that was eaten with the intention of being erased someday, it seems that it will not have a big effect on the exploration this time. Unlike Baekho Lee¡¤ ¡°Oh, shit¡¤¡¤¡¤!!!¡± ¡°Baekho, why are you like that?¡± ¡°Why on earth, out of all the things, is the hierarchy essence sealed?!?¡± In Baekho Lee¡¯s case, the highest valued tier of the essences he possessed was sealed. In fact, considering that other integers were set to assist the hierarchical integer, the loss of combat power would have been greater than that. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Ah! That¡¯s a big problem!¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to go back and come back later?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s enough! I have to be out for ten days for the essence seal to reset, so how long do I have to wait for that? Unless the rest of the gacha are all busts. That¡¯s inefficient, isn¡¯t it?¡± Baekho Lee, who was waving his hands in an old man-like voice, asked everyone in a quiet voice. ¡°So¡­ how are you all? Did you get it?¡± ¡°Uh ¡­ ¡°I am very satisfied!¡± ¡°Then, Baron¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°Me too, the lowest weighted integer was caught.¡± ¡°Aha, I see¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± Baekho Lee smiled awkwardly, not knowing that everyone would be satisfied with the situation. But did you think it would have been better? ¡°Okay, then. I¡¯ve gained as much from the other side as Jo Jin. I¡¯ll carry you from the bottom.¡± ¡°Baekho¡­ What¡¯s a bottom¡­?¡± ¡°There are those annoying guys who take care of everything on all lines, saying it¡¯s so hard to just hold a spoon by yourself.¡± ¡°line¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± Listening to the conversation between Baekho Lee and Aures, at least one thing became clear. ¡®This kid is 100% top¡¯ By the way, I was a jungler. Well, that¡¯s not what¡¯s important right now. ¡°Okay, now that everyone has checked, let¡¯s get going.¡± After the maintenance was completed, we started exploring in earnest. Rustle rustle A gray field of small bone fragments piled up like grains of sand on a beach. As expected from an area famous for its quantity, I was able to encounter monsters without having to walk very far. Chubbuck Chubbuck ¡°I defeated the Skeleton Kinghelm.¡± ¡°I killed Richie¡± ¡°I defeated the zombie lord¡± ¡°I killed Bone Drake.¡± ¡°I defeated the Dark Knight¡­¡± Monsters that appear at intervals of less than 5 minutes The biggest feature of Yonggol Mountain was If your specs are lacking, hunting itself is impossible¡¤¡¤¡¤ but the high point itself is lower compared to other fields. Except for one case only: ¡®This is ominous, don¡¯t even think about it¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¯ Anyway, from then on, I continued to move around the places I hadn¡¯t been to in order to fill in the blank spaces on the map. The battle itself wasn¡¯t that difficult, but the only regret I had was the priest¡¯s job. If he had been a true priest and not a ¡®priest of Karui¡¯, he would have been of much greater help in fighting the undead. ¡®Well¡­ I don¡¯t really have anything to say about the fact that the priest contributes to the battle to this extent¡­¡¯ In addition, there is a skill that can be used when dealing with the undead. ¡°Jaina Flyer summoned [Immortal Lord]¡± ¡°You gain control over all 5th level or lower undead monsters within the radius.¡± Jaina Flyer¡¤ Baekho Lee¡¯s team members who were recruited relatively recently ¡®This guy is also really interesting.¡¯ Where on earth did a priest of Karui of this level suddenly appear? It must have taken a lot of sacrifices to raise him to that level. ¡°It¡¯s a 10-minute break, so rest as you please.¡± While I was at it, I took advantage of my break time to go to Jaina. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± As soon as she came near, Jaina frowned, wondering what was going on. You must think I came here to do something bad. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, I just wanted to ask you something. It¡¯s not personal, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Try it¡± ¡°Is he¡­ quiet?¡± When I asked her briefly, Jaina¡¯s eyebrows narrowed even further. ¡°That guy, Karui.¡± I thought maybe he didn¡¯t understand so I added a subject, but his expression didn¡¯t brighten. ¡°I understand what you are saying. It¡¯s not just a personal question, I just thought for a moment about why you asked that question.¡± ¡°Again, this is not a personal question. As someone who is traveling with someone, you should always be aware of the variables.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤So what are you worried about?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. I was wondering if that Karui guy was quiet. Didn¡¯t he come out of the walls and not even offer a proper ¡®sacrifice¡¯?¡± ¡®Sacrificial offering¡¯ means human sacrifice. In exchange for his great power, Karui always demands sacrifices, and to make these sacrifices, priests must periodically enter the labyrinth and kill innocent people. And I wonder if you understood my concerns about this to some extent? ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡¤¡± ¡°Can you be more specific? If you really don¡¯t want me to care¡­¡± After a moment of hesitation at the repeated requests, Jaina let out a deep sigh. ¡°The moment you step outside the walls, you can no longer hear Karui¡¯s voice. Naturally, there is no reason to offer sacrifices either.¡± ¡°Is there no reason to offer it? Or is it that you can¡¯t offer it?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I can¡¯t offer it to you¡¤¡± Oh, I see. Then I can¡¯t use skills that require offerings? ¡°I think it¡¯s been about 10 minutes since then?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤I see. Everyone, stand up.¡¤¡± There were more things I wanted to ask, but unfortunately the break was over and we resumed our exploration as scheduled. You cannot offer sacrifices outside the walls. Aside from the new information that was added, I had a question: ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤Why is the bond with Karui cut off outside the walls?¡¯ For one of the authors who are called ¡®gods¡¯, doesn¡¯t this seem a bit strange? *** Kwaaaaaaaaaaahh ¡­ A meteorite falls and scatters bone fragments that pile up like a mountain on the ground. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Swish¡¤ A giant black monster rises from the center of a crater created by a meteorite strike. [Grrrrrrrrr¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤] At first glance, its appearance resembles a skeleton. The only difference is that the color of the bones is black. The thickness and shape of the bones are different. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®That black hammer you¡¯re holding in your hand, right?¡¯ No. 687 Siege Murderer A 3rd grade monster with the characteristic of always appearing with the same number item despite being a ¡®normal monster¡¯. ¡°Vandemon! Vandemon!¡± Vandemon¡¤ That guy has a very low probability of appearing when a meteorite falls on Yonggol Mountain on a rainy day. Who would have thought I¡¯d run into this guy outside the walls? ¡°Battle ready¡ª¡¤¡± As he was running out, ready to fight, the GM who was waiting behind him shouted excitedly. ¡°Wait a minute! Just wait a minute!¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤huh?¡± ¡°I have very reliable information that if you kill three Vandemons, you can definitely obtain the essence!¡± uh¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®Isn¡¯t this what I said at the round table before?¡¯ As I listen to you speak, it seems like the information that was discussed at the round table has leaked out¡­ ¡°If the battle starts in this state, you won¡¯t be able to obtain the essence, so make a decision first and then¡ª¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°So the three of us are going to catch it? Just to get one 3rd-grade essence?¡± Lee Baek-ho¡¯s characteristically cynical criticism is directed at GM. ¡°In order to get the essence here, you also need to cast a ¡®distortion¡¯ spell, right? But what if the ¡®distortion¡¯ fails?¡± ¡°uh¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°What kind of short-sighted wizard is that? He just wants to show off his knowledge whenever he gets the chance.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. I just wanted to offer different options¡ª¡¤¡± ¡°No, seriously, think about it. Why are you aiming for the essence here? If you just grab it, the number item will drop right away.¡± In fact, I had the same thoughts, although I didn¡¯t say them as brazenly as Baekho Lee. Usually, Vandemons are monsters that are caught by casting ¡®distortion¡¯. The byproduct is valuable, but the Vandemons can obtain a number item if the ¡®Distortion¡¯ magic succeeds. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®This is outside the walls, where the labyrinth and rules are completely opposite.¡¯ In the labyrinth and the Mandarae, if you use ¡®Distortion¡¯ here, the corpse will disappear and there will be a chance to drop the essence, but if you just catch it, the corpse will be preserved. In simple terms, you can loot the number item that the Vandemon carries just by catching it¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Behel¡ªraaaa ¡­ There is no room to think about which is more reasonable, so he immediately shouts a battle cry and charges towards the Vandemons. ¡°Vandemon cast [Blow of Grief]¡± Just looking at the swaying hammer and the bright light is a little creepy. I know that. No matter how big the country is, if you hit that with your bare body, one of your parts will inevitably break. ¡®There¡¯s a reason he¡¯s called the Tanker In-Charge.¡¯ Vandemons have a low attack speed, but each normal attack is so powerful that it is close to instant death. Just in terms of sheer power, it¡¯s on par with or even better than an ogre¡­ In the meantime, you have to fight with your physical resistance reduced due to the field effect of Yonggol Mountain. That¡¯s why it was standard for the original agile characters to play the role of evasive tanks and fight like tightrope walkers. Unless the tank level is significantly higher than the previous one. Just like this ¡°Defense success¡± ¡°Aegis¡¯s barrier absorbs all damage.¡± Just push the shield and bring it towards them without bothering to avoid them one by one. [Huh¡¤¡¤¡¤?] What are you looking at with such a cold gaze? Why did I create a training method that takes the 5th level skill [Giantization] to the end? By combining Aegis¡¯s Wall and [Giantization], you can block attacks that would not be judged as a ¡®defense success¡¯ in their original size. ¡°What are you guys doing! Not attacking!¡± The real hunting began as soon as the aggro was drawn to me. As it was outside the walls, there were times when aggro would pop up, but it wasn¡¯t very dangerous. To begin with, it¡¯s not a machine with great mobility. ¡°Leighton Bryatt cast [Aiming Stance]¡± ¡°A special effect is added to the next ranged attack in proportion to the aiming time.¡± The Vandemons did not have enough mobility to shake off my persistent pursuit, and eventually fell under concentrated fire without even being able to approach the rest of the party. Kuung-! Unlike in the labyrinth, the corpse of the Vandemon does not disappear into a halo. ¡°What is this, Grandpa? Just root it and you¡¯re done?¡± ¡°Except for the eyeballs and spine, it¡¯s not worth spending time taking care of separately.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± As the byproduct routing is finished, Baekho Lee approaches and picks up the hammer that was in Vandemon¡¯s hand with both hands. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so dirty and heavy¡ª¡¤¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Yes? It¡¯s heavy, so I¡¯m going to put it in a subspace for now.¡± ¡°So why is it going to your subspace?¡± When he grabbed Baekho Lee¡¯s wrist with one hand and put his hand on the ¡®siege killer¡¯, Baekho Lee made a face like he was wondering what was going on, but soon he snickered. ¡°Ahaha, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s right. The Baron isn¡¯t on our team, is he?¡± ¡°This part needs to be sorted out clearly.¡± ¡°But I think you gave up the engraving material without a word last time?¡± ¡°So, I remember you handing over other by-products after that?¡± ¡°But if you¡¯re going to do it so sharply, isn¡¯t the ratio weird? There are five of us and the Baron is two.¡± As they are both explorers, Baekho Lee¡¯s voice becomes sharp as soon as the issue of money comes up. However, it wasn¡¯t particularly uncomfortable or anything like that. How many years have I been an explorer now? Starting from the ¡®Blood Citadel¡¯ where the dwarf and Raven were together, this kind of situation is a daily occurrence. Well, that would be the same for this guy too. ¡°Teams splitting up over loot and getting wiped out in the dungeon is no longer a joke. How about we settle things cleanly with this?¡± What was placed in the hands of the old man who had been unable to stand watching were two dice. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤I am good¡¤¡± I agreed that it was the most fair way, but Baekho Lee looked like he was not satisfied with something. ¡°Ha¡­ Do you really have to go this far? Why don¡¯t you just give in once?¡± ¡°Is there any reason to give in?¡± ¡°No, really, I¡¯m not even planning on using this. I just thought it would be good for our warriors to use as a swap weapon.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Baekho! You were thinking of me that much¡ª¡¤¡± ¡°Just stay still and don¡¯t interfere.¡± Aures, who had been approaching with his arms outstretched, put his arms down again in embarrassment, and an uncomfortable silence followed. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Lee Baek-ho stared at me as if he was trying to gauge my psychology, and I hinted that I would not avoid his gaze and would not take a single step back. Is that why? ¡°Ah¡­ Okay. How about we roll the dice for the first time in a while? But once per person? There are five of us, so five times. You have two, so twice. Whoever rolls the highest gets it, okay?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do that¡± As the agreement was almost finalized, GM cautiously raised his hand. ¡°I¡­ can I do it separately? If I win, I get to take it¡­.¡± Oh, they say there¡¯s really no one you can trust. ¡°You should figure that out with the Baron and come to an agreement¡­ Then we¡¯ll take care of it first? Hey, I¡¯ll take care of everything you guys have.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Baekho? Wouldn¡¯t it be better if we each roll the dice¡­?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t trust me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Okay then¡± Baekho Lee, who had just finished organizing the situation dictatorially, started rolling the dice, and I swallowed hard and checked the dice. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡®2¡¯ There was one thing I learned new in the process: ¡®3¡¯ What¡¯s this guy? ¡®2¡¯ He¡¯s worse at throwing dice than me. ¡®4¡¤¡¯ It¡¯s a very poor number to say that it¡¯s the sum of two dice that add up to 6. But the number of times was a gangster. ¡°9¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°It¡¯s 9¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°Enougheeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!!!¡± Baekho Lee rolled the dice five times and ended up with the high number 9. ¡°Then let me try it too¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± After that, GM also rolled the dice with the hope that it would work out, but the result was disappointing. ¡°Ah¡­ It¡¯s 8¡­¡± ¡°Hey, so it¡¯s over if I just throw the Baron?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Oh, by the way, this is a roll of the dice, so it doesn¡¯t count as giving in or anything like that?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°If you had just given it to me, I would have made this much concession on my own.¡± ¡°Be quiet. I¡¯m concentrating.¡± After closing Baekho Lee¡¯s mouth, he puts some strength into the hand holding the dice and clenches his fist. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The weight and feel of the dice The wind caressing my skin At the moment when I felt each and every one of those things and thought, ¡®now¡¯ Choaaaaaaahh ¡­ Spread your palm and scatter the dice on the board. As always, it only took a split second for the outcome to be decided. Degurururur The dice that had been rolling stops and the result is shown. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤her¡¤¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤12 yes?¡± ¡°12th Army¡± The highest number that can be drawn using two dice. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s annoying. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, did you?¡± ¡°There was no artificial intervention by Baekho¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Baron, your luck is really amazing.¡± Baekho Lee, who decided to accept the result, turns his back on the ¡®siege killer¡¯ lying on the floor and blurts out a word. ¡°Huh¡­ What are you doing? Aren¡¯t you going to take it quickly?¡± ¡°uh¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The current situation was so clear. By ¡®luck¡¯ winning the dice roll, you have obtained the most valuable loot during this expedition. This must be a very happy thing. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ Thump thump thump thump thump thump-! Why on earth? ¡®I¡¤¡¤¡¤ won the dice¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡¯ Why does my heart keep beating so fast? Chapter 683 Episode 683 Butterfly (3) sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Siege Slayer is a very good item. Its performance is good, but it is especially more expensive compared to numbers of similar rank. ¡®There are quite a few hammer warriors in this world.¡¯ Sword, Hammer, Mace, Polearm, Spear¡­ There are many weapons in the world, and in most games, the ¡®hammer¡¯ is treated as a non-mainstream weapon. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®Not a bad weapon.¡¯ In [Dungeon and Stone], the hammer type is a pretty good weapon. Although it has the penalty of a slow attack speed, it has the advantage of having higher damage than any other weapon. That¡¯s true, isn¡¯t it? Assuming the user¡¯s specifications are the same, there is no weapon that can keep up with the centrifugal force-driven hammer. Oh, of course, for beginners. ¡®I also raised it often in the beginning¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¯ Of course, because of the limitations of the hammer, I later switched to another weapon, but that only applies to me. Because people here don¡¯t have second or third cars. The more you use a weapon, the more proficiency you gain with it, and most explorers who depend on it for their livelihood cannot easily change the weapon they use. That means that the weapons used in the beginning are often used in the later stages¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®Even on the 7th floor and above, I saw at least one person wherever I went.¡¯ In fact, there are quite a few hammer users among explorers above the 7th floor. The problem is that supply cannot keep up with demand. That¡¯s understandable, since there aren¡¯t many iron hammers among the number items. ¡®This is practically a graduation weapon for them.¡¯ Although it is only a 600-piece piece of equipment, if you use a hammer as a weapon, there is no better choice than this. And the hammer users know that well. That¡¯s why it sells for a high price just by putting it up for auction¡­ ¡®That¡¯s not what¡¯s important right now.¡¯ Shaking my head, I force myself to clear my mind of distracting thoughts. No. 687 Siege Murderer A valuable item that can be sold or used as a swap weapon. The item came into my hands. That too, by luck, I won the ¡®dice¡¯. Thump-! At first it was difficult to tell the difference. My heart keeps pounding, is it because I¡¯m happy or because I¡¯m anxious? But as time goes by, you will understand. Thump thump thump thump thump-! This feeling is never excitement in a good sense. Well, my heart didn¡¯t beat this hard even when I ate the ¡®Aegis Barrier¡¯. If we only consider the happy things, there is no comparison. ¡°What are you doing? Continue?¡± It was a bit awkward to just stand there blankly, so I came to my senses and picked up the ¡®Siege Slayer¡¯. ¡°The character is wearing No. 687 Siege Slayer¡± ¡°Comprehensive item level increases by +2800¡± As soon as I held it in my hand, I felt a change in physical measurements. That¡¯s because this item has stats attached to it. That too, as a percentage. ¡°Strength stat increases by 40%¡± ¡°Agility stat is reduced by 80%¡± Decreased agility and increased strength. The overall specs are not comparable to the Demon Crusher, but that is the biggest reason why I thought it could be used directly at times. Because you can use this to make popcorn when you need strength. ¡®But my body really does become dull.¡¯ Of course, there are things that are gained in return. Well, I¡¯ll have to check to know for sure. ¡®Swing¡¤¡¯ Cast the skill in the air as a test. Well, even a ¡®hammer¡¯ is judged as a ¡®blunt weapon¡¯. ¡°Huh? Baron, why are you so slow¡ª¡¤¡± Just like this Paaaaaaaaaaang-!!! The sound of wind pressure created by the hammer cutting through the air. At this, everyone, including me, flinched. ¡°uh?¡± Looking at those expressions, I made up my mind. ¡®I guess it¡¯s better to keep it than to sell it.¡¯ A new weapon has been created. Of course, it¡¯s not that there¡¯s no discomfort. The more I like the siege killer, the more anxious I become. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Thump-! ¡¤¡¤¡¤Well, let¡¯s think of it as compensation.¡¤ A reward for months of hard work in the dream world. Thump-! Uh¡­ But still, let¡¯s be careful¡­ Because this could be a sign of the next misfortune. Let¡¯s stay alert so that we can prepare for any situation that may suddenly arise. Okay then¡ª¡¤ ¡°Everything, everything, everything¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± Then suddenly the archer shouted something urgently. ¡°Everyone, please avoid!¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤huh? It¡¯s going to blow up this quickly? *** What on earth is going on? As soon as the incident occurs, I quickly look around. One of my habits is to see and judge things firsthand. Is it because the agility stat has decreased and the sense of movement itself has become dull? There was no immediate threat felt. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Chew!¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± The expressions of the people around me are so urgent. No, it¡¯s not just the expression, but he¡¯s moving around in a hurry and getting out of the place. ¡°Jaina!!¡± Archers are less mobile than priests. ¡°Grandpa!¡± The old man of destruction is Baekho Lee ¡°Up!¡± GM, with a blank expression, hurriedly leaves his spot, carried by Rex Aures, who was nearby. Until then, I didn¡¯t know what was going on, but one thing was very clear: Thump-! This place is dangerous. I too must run away with them. With that in mind, I tried moving my legs first, but¡­ ¡®Nimiral¡¤¡¯ Wearing the Siege Slayer, my body was 80% slower and was very slow. He realized the current situation belatedly and tried to put the weapon back into the subspace, but unfortunately, the golden time had already passed. ¡°What are you doing! Look up!!¡± The moment when Baekho Lee, who had left his seat carrying the ruined old man, turned around and shouted at me, ¡®stomach¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡¯ When I realized that Baekho Lee¡¯s gaze was directed towards the sky, I raised my head without realizing it. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®Ah, so that¡¯s why it came out like this¡¤¡¯ Only then did I realize why they were so anxious. [Kkiyaaaaaaaaaaah-!] A giant flying creature descending from the sky, making a creepy pterosaur-like sound. The only special case of Yonggol Mountain, which has an overall moderate difficulty level. One of the so-called ¡®Star Tomb Trio¡¯ 1st class immortal species¡¤ ¡®Bone Dragon¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¯ Although it has ¡®Bone¡¯ in front, it is not like Drake or Dragonian. ¡°The character is within the range of [Dragon Fear].¡± A real dragon with the symbol of the dragon tribe, even the passive ability. Oh, by the way, the effect of this passive is very simple. ¡°There is a gap between the levels¡± If you are below level 10, it will apply a debuff that is not affected by ¡®anti-magic¡¯ or anything else depending on the level difference. Of course, at level 9, it only ends in ¡®paralysis¡¯¡­ Level 5 and below are instant death. From level 6, ¡®Stun¡¯ and ¡®Soul Exhaustion¡¯ At level 7, you get ¡®stiffness¡¯ and ¡®soul exhaustion¡¯. And if I¡¯m at level 8, then¡­ ¡°The character will be in a ¡®stiff¡¯ state for 10 seconds. ¡± You get into a state where your body freezes for a whole 10 seconds, and that¡¯s not all. Stiffness does not end with the first use, but is triggered again after a certain amount of time has passed, the battle time is extended, and when the number of stacks accumulates, a special effect is triggered. Therefore, Dragon Raid is recommended to be a level 10 raid, and the minimum cutoff is level 9. ¡¤¡¤¡¤That¡¯s probably not what you¡¯re thinking about right now¡¤ ¡®transcendence¡¤¡¯ Quickly cast skills in ¡®stiff¡¯ state. ¡°The character cast [Gigantization]¡± First, raise the basic stats by enlarging (transcending) ¡°The character cast [Iron Fortress]¡± Physical resistance¡¤ ¡°The character cast [Scales of Greed]¡± Maximizes magic resistance level. And at the same time¡¤ Kwaaaaaaaang-! The guy¡¯s front paw, which landed as if falling, crushed my body that was as hard as a rock. The physical conflict was bearable. ¡°Cough¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± I opened my mouth wide without realizing it and vomited blood, but I was able to endure it. The problem came next, though. ¡°The character took physical damage.¡± Like [Dragon Fear], all dragons have a common passive skill. ¡°The conditions for [Dragon Claw] are met.¡± The effect is very intuitive. ¡°Magical damage is applied equal to the physical damage taken.¡± That fucking passive skill makes dealing physical damage deal additional magical damage, and vice versa. To put it simply, hybrid damage comes in¡­ Beep be ¡­ I feel like something is exploding inside my body and I hear tinnitus. It was not strange that the Shield Baba, who had been raised with great care, was almost in a state of near death after being hit with one blow. This is the game called [Dungeon and Stone]. All the first-class monsters are incredibly strong, and among them, the dragons are especially vicious. ¡°Jaina Flyer summoned [Healing Leech]¡± ¡°Jaina Flyer cast [Curse of Regeneration]¡± ¡°Jaina Flyer cast [Emergency Transfusion]¡± ¡°Cursed blood¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Fortunately, I had casted it in advance, so the healing started as soon as the damage came in. Hmm¡­ Is it too early to say that we¡¯re lucky? ¡°The body regenerates quickly¡± ¡°The body regenerates quickly¡± ¡°The body regenerates quickly¡± ¡°The body regenerates quickly¡­¡± The injury that could have easily been fatal started to recover in an instant, but that didn¡¯t make a difference. As soon as my body froze, I started counting numbers. ¡®4 seconds¡¤¡¯ There are still 4 seconds left for the stiffness to be relieved. And in the meantime, if this bone dragon kid lands two normal attacks or just one skill properly¡­ ¡®It¡¯ll just die, after all, it¡¯s a first-class monster.¡¯ No matter how well you raise your character, if you get hit by a level 1 monster while defenseless, you will inevitably die. Just like this Kwaaaaaaaang-! Within a moment, the dragon attacks me again with its front paws. Light movements, like a cat playing with small animals. It wasn¡¯t easy at all for the person who was hit. ¡°Cough¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± It feels like two-thirds of my life force has disappeared. But in the meantime, this guy¡¯s front legs move again. However, it is not a move to strike again or anything¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®I see the wings spreading¡¤¡¯ Nimiral¡¤ ¡°The Bone Dragon casts [Bone Breath]¡± You¡¯re trying to shoot that? The moment I sense the next action, my eyes become dizzy. ¡®If it¡¯s right¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¯ I¡¯m 100% going to die A situation so dangerous that it makes you feel that way. ¡°This shit!!¡± At that moment, Baekho Lee¡¯s voice is heard from behind. Tadah! What is it? Are you coming to save me? Tadadot-! But how does he jump here? As if it wasn¡¯t affected by [Dragon Fear]¡­ ¡®Ah¡­ You¡¯re already level 10¡­¡¯ One more piece of information has been added about Baekho Lee. Given the circumstances, I wonder if this even makes sense anymore¡ª ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤What the heck¡¤¡¯ After being hit a few times, my mind, which had been dizzy, suddenly came back. Even though it¡¯s the 9th floor where it wouldn¡¯t be strange if I died while still breathing, do you really think I¡¯d die here like this? Phew-! Within, the Bone Dragon once again opens its wings made of bone and opens its mouth wide. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Paaaa ¡­ A black ray-like breath shoots out from the mouth. But I never closed my eyes. I couldn¡¯t even detect it because it was stiff to begin with, but anyways¡¤ Kwak¡¤ That¡¯s true too, right? If you turn your back on the dream world with that determination and then give up already, there¡¯s nothing more ridiculous than that¡ª¡¤ ¡°Safe!!¡± At that moment, I heard Baekho Lee¡¯s voice nearby and something pulled me back strongly. ¡®This might be a little touching.¡¯ I never thought a dragon would come to save me while breathing its breath. ¡®0 seconds¡¤¡¯ As soon as I shouted the final count in my head, ¡°The ¡®stiffness¡¯ state is lifted¡± The stiff body is gently loosened. At the same time, Baekho Lee, who was pulling me, shouted: ¡°What are you doing! Put your guard up!!!!¡± What, did he see the same angle as me? Did you measure the stiffness time? I¡¯ll have to ask later to find out for sure, but for now, I immediately raised the shield and covered my entire body. ¡°Defense success¡± ¡°Aegis¡¯s barrier absorbs all damage.¡± Oh, I really thought it was going to happen. Chapter 684 Episode 684 Butterfly (4) Bone Dragon¡¤ Special boss of ¡®Yonggol Mountain¡¯, like Dryzen of Dream Waterfall. Actually, I¡¯m still a little confused. Not only did I encounter Dryzen not long ago, but I also got to see this guy with my own eyes. ¡®I¡¯m so lucky¡¯ I can¡¯t help but sigh, but what can I do? Since the incident has already occurred, we have no choice but to try to resolve it somehow. Paaaaaaaaaa- When the breath that had been hitting my shield finally stopped, ¡°Are you okay, bro?¡± Baekho Lee, who was pulling me by the back of my neck, asked me in a whisper that no one else could hear. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay¡± Fortunately, the dragon¡¯s breath was a relatively thin, straight shot like a laser. If it had spread out like other dragons, there would have been damage beyond the area blocked by the shield. [Koooooooooooo-!!] The bone dragon roars as if it doesn¡¯t like us blocking its breath. Looking at him, I asked Baekho Lee one thing. ¡°But did you calculate it?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The stiffness time, did you calculate that and come here to get it exactly right?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤No? I just wanted to be with you without any calculations, even if I couldn¡¯t save you¡ª¡¤¡± That means you calculated it. After all, which explorer would come into the middle of Breath when there is no chance of survival? ¡°Okay¡± I smiled without realizing it and pulled away Baekho Lee¡¯s hand that was still attached to the back of my neck. Whether the angle was visible or not, nothing changed anyway. ¡°Thank you for coming to my rescue.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± What? I even said thank you and there was no reply? Could it be that he is embarrassed too¡¤¡¤¡¤? ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤So why are you so slow? If everyone had jumped in time, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤That¡¯s right. Being embarrassed. Feeling embarrassed for no reason, I sat up from where I was half-sitting. ¡°Do you have any plans for the next time?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I just ran there thinking I¡¯d get it first.¡± Yeah, that¡¯s right. ¡°But wouldn¡¯t it be difficult to run away now? Since we¡¯ve reached Dragon Fear?¡± But¡­ is it just my mood that makes it seem like my responsibility is being particularly emphasized? I don¡¯t know, but I immediately started defending myself. ¡°Whether it touched or not, it wouldn¡¯t have bounced that way. The fact that it appeared from the sky means that we already had aggro.¡± ¡°Yes? But if you jump while controlling the distance well¡ª¡¤¡± Oh, you¡¯re talking back? ¡°So I guess it wouldn¡¯t have worked out.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°But I was the only one left to take the first blow and even take the ¡®breath¡¯, so I guess I saved two people.¡± Well, if you think about it that way, maybe I should be the one receiving the thanks¡ª¡¤ ¡°Ah! Okay, let¡¯s look ahead!¡± When I turned my gaze forward again at Baekho Lee¡¯s shout, I saw black beads forming in the air around the bone dragon that was over 20m tall. ¡°The Bone Dragon casts [Protection of Black Magic]¡± This was also an active that all dragons had. Well, except for the Bone Dragon, it¡¯s not black magic, it¡¯s just ¡®magic protection¡¯. Even though there are some differences in the form of the skill, it is still a tier 1 defensive skill. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Well¡­ there¡¯s a saying that offense is the best defense, right? Just like this Pushuung-! Black beads that hovered around the main body like drones flashed and shot magical waves toward us. A miniature version of the breath shot by the dragon I saw earlier. ¡°Defense success¡± I blocked one coming from the front. Kwaaang-! What was flying in diagonally was shattered by Baekho Lee stabbing the regime. ¡®What should I do with this¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¯ I have a lot of thoughts Of course, the goal was simple: Dragon Raid? If you succeed, you can get huge rewards. Since it is not a labyrinth, it is difficult to expect essence, but to begin with, the byproducts are much more valuable to the dragon tribe. First of all, Dragon Bone and Dragon Heart. ¡®It¡¯s a bone dragon, so it doesn¡¯t have dragon skin¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¯ If the raid is successful, you will get an achievement, and in my case, I can also fill 1 stack of ¡®Blessing of the Earth Dragon¡¯ obtained through the vision of the Yongin tribe. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®Raid will be done later when we are ready.¡¯ It¡¯s impossible for us to catch that guy right now. So now our goal is only one: ¡°Have you thought about it? How are you going to escape?¡± How to get away from a bone dragon that has already attracted aggro While worrying about it, I commanded the battle for now. ¡°We will help too!¡± ¡°One by one! Don¡¯t come all at once, come in one by one!¡± First, we minimized the risk by having the party outside the Dragon Fear enter the area one by one. Of course, if several people are incapacitated at once, it is much more difficult to protect them¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°There is a gap between the levels¡± ¡°Rex Aures will be in a ¡®stiff¡¯ state for 10 seconds. ¡± If you enter the field sequentially like this, there will be no problem with the second peer. Dragon Peer is a passive that becomes active again after a certain amount of time. It is necessary to design it so that one person at a time is incapacitated from the start of the battle¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°I don¡¯t care¡± The surprising thing here was the doomsday grandpa. The old man of destruction was not affected at all even when he entered the area. ¡®This old man is also level 10¡­?¡¯ Of course, for wizards and priests, the level has no meaning because they cannot eat essence. However, that does not mean that levels do not exist. When you kill a monster, they also gain experience points. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®How come only the warriors are stiff?¡¯ What¡¯s surprising is that, except for me and Rex Aures, everyone else ended up with the level 9 debuff ¡®Paralysis¡¯. ¡°There is a slight gap in the level¡± ¡°Leighton Bryatt becomes ¡®paralyzed¡¯ for 10 seconds. Archer is level 9. ¡°There is a slight gap in the level¡± ¡°Jaina Flyer will be ¡®Paralyzed¡¯ for 10 seconds. Karui¡¯s priest is also level 9. ¡°There is a slight gap in the level¡± ¡°Yurven Havelion falls into a ¡®paralyzed¡¯ state for 10 seconds. ¡± Even GMs who haven¡¯t been in a labyrinth for years are at level 9. ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤These guys are a real veteran team¡¤¡¯ The thought that I have to work harder in the future and the thought that I have to get through this moment well to do so coexist. And in that sense¡¤ ¡°Havelion Ruingenes, I have something to ask you two.¡± Before putting the plan that suddenly came to mind into action, I asked two wizards one question and received positive answers from both of them. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤It is possible, but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Are you thinking of using that magic to escape?¡± Of course, the answer was positive, but that doesn¡¯t mean the reaction was the same. Everyone, including the two wizards, showed an unsatisfactory reaction. ¡°I¡­ but will that really work¡­?¡± ¡°Or is there another way?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Why are you complaining when you can¡¯t even offer something else? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I don¡¯t look bad. Don¡¯t get me wrong, everyone. We¡¯re not in a position to choose between water and fire right now.¡± However, Baekho Lee actively agreed with my opinion and the planning stage was completed. So now it¡¯s time to put it into action. ¡°Behel¡ªraaaa ¡­ As soon as he saw the wizards start to draw a magic circle, he shouted and rushed forward, with Baekho Lee following right behind. From now on, our goal is only one: ¡°You know, Baron? To do that, we have to take more than 10% of that kid¡¯s blood.¡± ¡°I know¡± You must pass the first phase of the Bone Dragon. That too, only five people, excluding the two wizards. ¡°You know that if your plan fails, Baron, we¡¯ll have to go to Plan B, right?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a plan B ready.¡± What on earth is Baekho Lee¡¯s plan B? I¡¯m curious about many things¡ª¡¤ ¡°Even in the worst situation, those who are meant to live must live.¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤I suddenly didn¡¯t want to hear it¡¤ If Plan A succeeds in the first place, there would be no need to know. ¡°Can I borrow your shoulder?¡± As I got closer to the bone dragon, Baekho Lee jumped high using my shoulder as a springboard. Pushuung-! The black spheres floating all around shot lasers at Baekho Lee, who was floating in the air, but he successfully evaded them by stepping on the air as if he was doing acrobatics. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kwaaaaang-! He generously lands an uppercut on the dragon¡¯s jaw. [Goooooooo-!!] Unfortunately, the amount of damage itself did not seem to be significant. Phew-! The arrows shot from behind did not inflict much damage, and in the case of Jaina, who plays the role of a priest, she is focusing on supporting rather than dealing damage. ¡®Rex Aureus was originally closer to a pure tank¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¯ Because the damage expectations are so low, Aureus was placed in the rear. The role he was given in this raid was to block long-range attacks from wizards, archers, and priests with his body. ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤That Baekho guy also lost that skill¡¤¡¯ As the battle progresses, I am once again at a loss at the extremely small damage. Well, now that [Star¡¯s Extinction] is gone from Baekho Lee, the main dealer in our group can be seen as a magician. But the wizards were so busy drawing magic circles that they were out of the battle¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®It wouldn¡¯t have been any different if I had participated in the first place.¡¯ Up until phase 3, the wizard can only play a support role. This dragon is also a ¡®dragon¡¯ after all. Until it reaches phase 3, it has the unique characteristic of being 100% immune to magic damage¡­ ¡°Leighton Bryatt cast [Overlap of Powers]¡± ¡°Leighton Bryatt cast [Tension Boost]¡± ¡°Leighton Bryatt cast [Tension Enhancement]¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± In fact, the dealers are Lee Baek-ho and Leighton Bryatt. There are only two of them like this. ¡®If I include you, then there are three?¡¯ Soon I put my empty hand into the subspace. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°The character is wearing No. 687 Siege Slayer¡± ¡°Comprehensive item level increases by +2800¡± Equip the new weapon you just acquired over a period of approximately 3 seconds caused by the subspace delay. ¡°Strength stat increases by 40%¡± ¡°Agility stat is reduced by 80%¡± Then he swings his hammer with all his might, his body noticeably dull. Paaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah-!! At least for today¡¤ ¡°The character cast [Swing]¡± ¡°The character¡¯s strength value is over 1200¡± ¡°Deals double damage to enemies with over 90% HP.¡± I am the main dealer. *** 1 minute 2 minutes 3 minutes¡¤¡¤¡¤ Up to this point it wasn¡¯t that difficult. It just feels like I¡¯m doing some hard work? It was like holding a pickaxe and repeatedly striking at an unbreakable ore. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ 5 minutes¡¤ From this point on, I could feel that the battle had become much more difficult. As time passed, [Dragon Fear] was activated once more, and I was ¡®stiffened¡¯, and I was hit on the front legs a few times and almost died, but I barely survived after receiving healing. The hind legs of the bone dragon that had been attacked with concentration were still intact. 10 minutes¡¤ Archer Leighton Briot, who had been pouring out his skills without stopping, ran out of MP. However, the empty space was not felt much because the magicians who completed the magic circle began to use support magic. The hind legs of the bone dragon are a little tattered. 12 minutes¡¤ As Jaina¡¯s resources were depleted, the healing coming to me and Rex Aures stopped. The only good news is that I have the know-how to put the hammer in and take it out of the subspace. Now it only takes about 2 seconds to swap. Ah, the hind legs of the dragon were also noticeably damaged. 17 minutes¡¤ Lek Aures, who had been taking all the long-range projectiles with his bare body, finally collapsed, unable to fight. The bone dragon began to wary its hind legs. 21 minutes¡¤ Baekho Lee was seriously injured while trying to save me from a ¡®stiff¡¯ state. The thing that had been attracting my attention for so long is gone, so hitting the hammer has become several times more difficult. But now there really isn¡¯t much left. 22 minutes¡¤ I was hit hard without being able to guard. I thought I was familiar with the attack pattern, but then I let my guard down and got attacked by an irregular attack. 23 minutes¡¤ There were casualties in the rear ranks, who were left defenseless by Aureus¡¯ departure. Jaina, Priestess of Karui It looks like the laser was properly inserted into the ship, but I don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll survive. 24 minutes¡¤ Baekho Lee, who was drinking potions from behind, returned to the battlefield. The number of times the hammer is swung per minute has increased. From now on, let¡¯s just think about one thing. Swing the hammer and put it into subspace. And with a lightened body, roll to the side and dodge the front paws. Repeat this process again and again. 25 minutes¡¤ Lee Baek-ho talks about Plan B. When I listened to it, the content was amazing. Since this was enough, he said that the three of them should just take the destruction scholar and run away, so I kindly replied that he didn¡¯t have any friends. 26 minutes¡¤ Swing a hammer it¡¯s tough¡¤ 27 minutes¡¤ Swing a hammer I feel like I¡¯m going to die 28 minutes¡¤ Swing a hammer I think I don¡¯t have much MP left now. Should I really use Plan B? ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤What is¡¤¡¯ And swung the hammer¡ª¡¤ ¡®huh?¡¯ Just when I was thinking that the taste was a bit different from before, the iron hammer hit the ground, breaking the hind legs of the bone dragon that had a lot of bruises. 29 minutes¡¤ Finally, one of the dragon¡¯s legs was shattered. It meant that the purpose was achieved. Four feet, horns, wings It was determined that the dragon seen in the game would lose 10% of its health if even one of these was broken. Yeah, so¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°The Bone Dragon casts [Magic Sect]¡± Phase 1 is over. ¡°The effect of all magic cast within the range increases by 10 times.¡± I didn¡¯t have to give any instructions. The two wizards who had been waiting for this moment activated their magic circle. ¡°Belbev Ruingenes casted the 4th-grade space magic [Multiple Teleportation].¡± It¡¯s a magic that¡¯s been used many times already, but isn¡¯t that how it was originally? There is a reason why it is used so often. Whaaaa ¡­ When using this magic circle in the current state where [Magic Sect] is activated, you can travel 10 times further than the original distance. In simple terms, this means that you can travel from here to the primeval land in one breath. At that point, even this guy won¡¯t be able to keep up¡ª¡¤ [Where are you going?] ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤huh?¡± What did I hear wrong just now¡ª¡¤ ¡°The Bone Dragon casts ¡®Dispel''¡± No, wait a minute ¡®The Bone Dragon¡­ uses Dispel¡­?¡¯ This is different from the game¡­? Thump-! At that moment, my mind went blank and I couldn¡¯t think of anything. ¡°The magic power of Belvedere Ruinjenes is over 1000.¡± ¡°I managed to resist the Bone Dragon¡¯s [Dispel], albeit weakly.¡± Flash-! For some reason, the teleportation effect appeared and a strong flash of light covered me. ¡°Incomplete order¡± ¡°The character moves to random coordinates¡± Chapter 685 Episode 685 Butterfly (5) When the flash subsided and vision returned, Well, I¡¯m not sure if I can say that my vision has returned, but anyways¡¤ When I opened my eyes, everything was blurry and hazy. However, let¡¯s first synthesize all the information that can be obtained through the body¡¯s senses: Swaaaaaaaaaaaa- Sinking under water And at a very fast speed too. Kuung-! Before I could come to my senses, my body reached its maximum depth and created a heavy vibration. Also at the same time¡¤ ¡®Oh, hot¡¯ A sharp pain radiates from my shoulder. It felt like I was stabbed by something sharp. I was startled and quickly turned my head to check the side, and I saw a monster that looked like a goby clinging to my shoulder with a firm bite. ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤Hey this guy¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¯ 5th grade fish species monster hopfish The moment I realized the identity of the guy biting my shoulder, even through my blurry vision, I was able to naturally realize my current location. Well, this monster only appears in two places. About the 6th floor And the dream waterfall of the 9th floor star tomb. There was no need to worry about which of the two to choose. ¡°The character has entered a special area¡± ¡¸Field Effect ¨C Dream Waterfall is granted.¡¹ Additional information is given and a rough causal relationship is drawn in the mind. Teleport was successful even with the Bone Dragon¡¯s ¡®Dispel¡¯. It¡¯s just that it was a bit imperfect. ¡®Looking at me being the only one left here, I guess everyone teleported to a random location¡­¡¯ Suddenly I¡¯m worried about whether the rest of the group is okay. That would be the case, except for the occupations that can be solo-played like Baekho Lee. It is almost impossible for a magician or priest to survive alone on the 9th floor. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®The distance has come to this point.¡¯ For now, it would be right to worry about my own survival first. In that sense, I first swung my arm and kicked away the hop fish that was biting my shoulder. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®Let¡¯s go¡¤¡¯ He walks forward with his heavy body that does not float on the water. Finding the right direction wasn¡¯t difficult. The current of the Dream Falls always heads towards the center of the field, so if you just float a boat on the water, the boat will always head towards the waterfall. That means, if you just walk in the opposite direction, you will eventually reach land. Even judging by the hop fish, it wasn¡¯t that far from land. thus¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Phew phew¡¤ With every step, I step on the ground that reaches up to my ankles and steadily move forward. Unfortunately, however, the troublemakers kept appearing. ¡®I¡¯m really going to die¡¯ With every step I take, nearby monsters that were sleeping under the water wake up and draw aggro towards me. Hoooooooow-! I tried swinging the Demon Crusher because it was so annoying, but it didn¡¯t have much effect. It was very difficult to hit a monster living in water with an attack speed slowed down by water resistance. Phew-! When I swing my weapon, they quickly step back, and when I finish the movement, they come back as if nothing happened and bite my body. ¡®Fucking bastards¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¯ Eventually I gave up on taking them off and just focused on moving. A few of them were clinging to my body, biting and chewing and enjoying it, but I just ignored them and started walking away¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Puhaaaaat!!¡± However, since it was the beginning where hopfish appeared, I was able to get out on land quickly. Hmm¡­ not soon? ¡®Wow, I really thought it was going to happen.¡¯ At the end, I really thought I was going to die because I couldn¡¯t breathe, but luckily I was able to get out in time. So now it¡¯s time for revenge. Kwajik-! Kwajik-! Kwajik-! He hung on to his body and beat up the men who dared to follow him to the shore with a hammer before falling to the ground. ¡°Haa haa haa¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± After a fierce battle with the bone dragon and falling into the water, I had a really hard time and didn¡¯t even have the strength to move a single finger. So I laid down on the floor and rested, trying to organize things in my head. As always, the most important thing in a crisis is: What to do next The answer came without much thought. ¡®I guess I¡¯ll have to start by joining.¡¯ sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As I was alone, I explored the 9th floor with the utmost care and joined up with my scattered companions. For now, that is the top priority. If it¡¯s a secondary goal, it would be to find a way or clue to escape from the Star Tomb during the process. ¡°after¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Therefore, I suppress my desire to lie down and rest more and get up. I have a relatively easy time surviving on the 9th floor, but that¡¯s not the case for everyone else except for Baekho Lee. I, who am relatively easy to get around, should work harder¡ª¡¤ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤huh?¡± I was trying to force myself to walk with that kind of mind, but I was frozen in that state. I don¡¯t know how this happened, but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Jaina?¡± I¡¯ve already found my first group. *** The location of discovery was less than 5 meters away from where I was lying down. ¡®Why didn¡¯t I see this before?¡¯ On the one hand, I think that way, but on the other hand, I can understand not having seen it. To be honest, I didn¡¯t have the presence of mind to do that. Anyway, this isn¡¯t what¡¯s important¡­ ¡°Jaina!¡± Hurry up and run to check the condition. From a distance, it looked like a corpse, but fortunately, it was still alive. As of now¡¤ Chook¡¤ When I took off the thick coat that I always wore tightly, I could see the blue-green inner armor I was wearing underneath. No. 2578 Sky Armor It is not an item that increases stats, abilities, or regeneration, but it is one of the top items in terms of defense. That¡¯s what I usually call a ¡®life jacket¡¯. ¡®I survived thanks to this¡¯ But ironically, I was dying because of this now. That¡¯s because the part of the sky armor that was in the sky was sunken in and was pressing on the lungs. It looks like all the ribs are gone. ¡®Mr. Ha¡­ How do I take this off?¡¯ It couldn¡¯t have been a more difficult situation. First of all, in order to treat it, you have to take off the armor, but in this state, you can¡¯t take it off. thus¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Understand, it¡¯s to save you.¡± After informing and asking for understanding from the unconscious Jaina, he inserted his finger into the small gap between the armor. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Euaaa ¡­ I use all my strength to grab the armor on both sides. If the armor was in its original condition, it would have been impossible, but is it because it was heavily crumpled before and its durability was reduced? The armor that was slowly unfolding starts to shatter as if torn apart at some point. ¡®Will it be repaired?¡¯ I suddenly had that thought, but decided not to care. If it can¡¯t be repaired, I guess I¡¯ll just buy a new one. It looks like you¡¯ve saved up quite a bit of money. Cheeeeeeeeek-! After removing the armor that was clearly hindering recovery, he immediately sprayed the potion. Just seeing the bubbles bubbling makes me sick, but I wonder if he was really on the verge of death, or if he was recovering without even moving an inch. So, I sprayed another bottle of potion and continued to check the status from the side. Cheeeeeeeeek-! It was a time when only such creepy sounds continued. ¡°Ugh¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ugh¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± As she regained consciousness, a faint moan escaped her lips and Jaina began to twist her body. And then I saw this¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®There¡¯s a tattoo on your side.¡¯ It¡¯s not unusual for an explorer to have tattoos, but Jaina¡¯s tattoo was a bit unusual. That¡¯s understandable, because the size was very small. About the size of a thumb? It was so small, the shape was rough as if it had been drawn by an amateur, and the colors were faded as if it had been drawn for a very long time. ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤Are you by any chance from Noark?¡¯ When I was living in Noark, which is considered the pinnacle of slums, I saw young children with crude tattoos like this. It was not my own will, but someone else¡¯s will¡­ or to be exact, it was a tattoo that I got for a moment of pleasure. Like the tattoo under Amelia¡¯s eyes. ¡°Haa¡¤¡¤¡¤ haa¡¤¡¤¡¤ haa¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± After about 10 minutes, Jaina, who had been writhing and screaming the whole time, starts breathing heavily. And he mutters to himself¡¤ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± His voice was so small and his pronunciation was so slurred that at first I couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying. It just sounded like he was speaking some dialect. But I understand because I keep listening from the side. I still can¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying, though. ¡°uck¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± This is not the language of this world. ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤I thought it was an evil spirit¡¤¡¯ There is also a possibility that the ¡®evil language¡¯ that Baekho Lee jokes about every day is deeply ingrained in his subconscious and then suddenly comes out. But I have a feeling that it won¡¯t be like that. ¡°Haa¡¤¡¤¡¤ haa¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± As I continued to watch, the monologue gradually ended and my breathing gradually returned to normal. From experience, now was the time to have a conversation. ¡°Are you coming to your senses?¡± When I asked while shaking his shoulders slightly, his eyelids lifted weakly. ¡°What¡¤¡¤¡¤ What happened¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± Hey, this kid is trying to figure out the situation as soon as he comes to his senses. Usually these kids survive for a long time. Is it because you¡¯re from [Dungeon and Stone]? ¡°How much do you remember?¡± ¡°I got hit in the stomach and passed out¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°After you passed out, things went according to plan and I used the multi-teleportation magic. However, the magic was not activated properly due to the interference of the bone dragon.¡± ¡°Fire¡¤¡¤¡¤ Perfect¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°I think everyone was teleported to random coordinates. I fell into the middle of the dream waterfall and barely managed to swim to land, where you were lying on the ground.¡± ¡°That kind of thing¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°How are you feeling? Can you get up? I¡¯ve been here too long, so I¡¯m thinking about moving.¡± ¡°Please help me just a little bit¡± After that, he supported Jaina¡¯s body and lifted her up. But even after that, I couldn¡¯t stand up properly, so I just threw it away. ¡°Ouch¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± ¡°I think it would be more comfortable for both of us if we just carried each other.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± It was not advisable to stay in one place for too long, so we carried Jaina on our backs and talked while moving. ¡°Where are you going¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to the Land of the Ancients. Since it¡¯s located in the center, there¡¯s a high chance that everyone will wake up and come here.¡± In addition, since the primeval land is connected to any region, there is an advantage in that you can quickly reach your destination depending on the situation. ¡°Anyway, I plan to avoid combat if possible, so if you have the energy, just scout out.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤It seems like it could be some kind of tool¡¤¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, recover quickly. Then I¡¯ll be much more comfortable.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± That¡¯s how the journey of just the two of us started. But maybe because there are only two of them, their speech is much more formal than usual. ¡®Is it because you know that if you are abandoned by me, it¡¯s over?¡¯ I couldn¡¯t understand it, but I could hear a somewhat quiet expression of gratitude. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Thank you for saving me.¡¤¡± ¡°If you¡¯re grateful, heal me well when we fight later. If you look closely, even though they¡¯re both injured, Aures gets more healing spells.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤It¡¯s a mistake¡¤¡± Well, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case¡­ ¡°By the way, were you an evil spirit too?¡± When he asked the question at an unexpected time, he felt the strength in Jaina¡¯s hand on his shoulder. ¡°I guess it was the right answer after all.¡± Jaina was silent for a moment after hearing my continued muttering. At this, I also ended up laughing out loud. ¡°Is there a reason to hide it? After all, just hanging out with Baekho Lee is already considered a high treason in the palace.¡± Was this statement decisive? Jaina, who seemed to be thinking about it a little more, coolly admitted it. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤How did you know?¡± ¡°Because I was talking in my sleep while I was passed out.¡± However, the response to the evidence I presented was unexpected. ¡°Me¡¤¡¤¡¤? That can¡¯t be¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Usually people who have sleeping habits don¡¯t know they have such habits¡ª¡¤¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. It just¡­ doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤That doesn¡¯t make sense?¡± When I asked her again with the nuance of not understanding, Jaina hesitated for a long time again before opening her mouth. ¡°I am an evil spirit, but I have no memories of that world.¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤huh? What is this? Chapter 686 Episode 686 Butterfly (6) It¡¯s true that I¡¯m an evil spirit, but I have no memories of that world. Why does the famous saying that he drank alcohol but did not drive while intoxicated come to mind as soon as I hear this? It sounded so absurd at first, but after a while, a lightning bolt struck my head. ¡°By any chance¡­ were you resurrected by the revival stone?¡± If so, then it makes sense. There are several conditions required to use the revival stone, but the biggest penalty is ¡®delete memory¡¯. I also had to revive a comrade because of this, but my intimacy went down to 0, so I left the team and just got kicked out by the revival stone¡ª S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°The stone of revival¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± But what is this reaction? ¡°I don¡¯t know what you meant by that, but it has nothing to do with the Stone of Resurrection.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you remember?¡± When I asked her question, Jaina¡¯s hand tightened. ¡°I¡­ gave all my memories of that world to Karui-sama a while ago. That¡¯s why I have no memories.¡± Oh, I see. I thought it was definitely because of the revival stone. This is a bit embarrassing. ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤I can even offer something like a memory¡¤¡¯ It¡¯s not completely unreasonable, considering the time I played as a priest of Karui. When all attempts were in vain and it was getting close to ¡®game over¡¯, the guy inevitably made a suggestion. They are asking for a price in exchange for my life¡­ The price was always random and the choices were very varied. Intimacy with all characters drops to 0. Or take away one of the integers you have. In some cases, it even claimed the lives of fellow NPCs, not to mention permanent physical damage. ¡®The most frustrating thing was that in exchange for my life, I was asked to return to the city and become a wanted criminal.¡¯ At this time, the deal with Karui is absolute. Even if the price is paid ¡®postpaid¡¯, if the promise is not kept, the character will be punished and die. Anyway, this isn¡¯t what¡¯s important¡­ ¡°Was the situation so dire that you had to sacrifice your memory?¡± When I hummed briefly, Jaina made a mysterious expression. ¡°Yes¡¤¡¤¡¤ I guess so¡¤ probably¡¤¡± Um, this is just a vague way of speaking, isn¡¯t it? While I was wondering whether to ask more questions or not, surprisingly, the other person spoke first. ¡°That day, I paid a total of two prices. Once to get us all to safety¡­ At that time, I lost my memories of my original world.¡± ¡°and?¡± ¡°Another time¡­ I used it to save a dying person. In return, I lost all my memories of ¡®that person¡¯.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Was he/she a precious person?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know for sure¡­ but it must have been like that. It was worth paying that price.¡± ¡°What happened with that guy?¡± ¡°Nothing will happen. I will die in the labyrinth soon.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to take it so seriously. I didn¡¯t really feel anything even though he died right in front of me.¡± Listening to Jaina¡¯s calm voice, it really hits home. Why do people in this world call Karui an evil god? ¡°Then how did you end up hanging out with Baekho Lee? Are you trying to return to your original world?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not really interested in that world. I don¡¯t remember anything anyway. Rather, to me, this side is reality and that side is like a dream.¡± The process was quite different, but in some ways it was a very similar case to mine. Is that why? At first I was just going to get some information, but I¡¯m becoming more and more curious about Jaina¡¯s story itself. ¡°There is only one reason why I hang out with Baekho Lee.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Because in order to regain lost memories, you have to offer a huge amount of sacrifices.¡± ¡°I see¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± As Jaina said, it is not impossible to get back the price paid to Karui in [Dungeon and Stone]. Permanent physical defects can also be restored. If Karui judges that the offering is sufficient, ¡°I only go with Baekho Lee because I can easily get good quality offerings. There is no other reason.¡± Wow, I never thought there would be such a situation¡­ Since he said earlier that he is not interested in modern memories, it is clear what memories he is trying to recover. If there is one question, it would be this: ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Why are you going to such lengths to regain your memories?¡± I already have no memory of ¡®that person¡¯ So he clearly stated that he had no feelings when he died. But why does this woman do this? ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ I feel a little stuffy¡± Jaina¡¯s answer was very simple: ¡°I really didn¡¯t understand a single word he said to me or the expression on his face when he died that day. It was so frustrating and frustrating. Why? Is that weird?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤No, not even one¡¤¡± With those words, the story ended with Jaina¡¯s detection spell catching the monster¡¯s presence, and they did not talk about the related topic any further. But the story we shared earlier kept lingering in my head. ¡®A demon who lost his memory¡­¡¯ There really are all kinds of stories in the world. *** Kwaaaaaaaang-! Apart from the characteristic of the ¡®Star Grave¡¯ where meteorites fall periodically, the climate of the primeval land changes every time. And that too in a very harsh way to people. ¡°Haa¡¤¡¤¡¤ haa¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± This time it was a heat wave. Well, I¡¯m not sure if this can be explained by the word ¡®heat wave¡¯. Hwaruk-! Smoke begins to leak out from the raw trees that cannot withstand the heat, and in severe cases, they even catch fire and burn fiercely. Even though the Fire Orb had fire resistance, I didn¡¯t get burned or take continuous damage, but there was nothing I could do about the heat. If there was a wizard, he would ask me to turn on the air conditioner. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤We¡¯re surrounded¡¤¡± ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible to run away at our speed, so we have no choice but to fight.¡± Even though I tried my best to avoid fighting monsters, there were times when I had no choice but to fight them. Tanker and priest It¡¯s not a good combination for hunting monsters, but somehow we managed to hunt them. That would be the case¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Jaina Flyer casts [Rotten Wind]¡± ¡°Deals continuous dark damage to enemies within range and reduces their physical resistance level.¡± The priest himself is not a typical priest. ¡°The character cast [Swing]¡± I¡¯m not usually a tanker either. Kwajik-! Up to level 4, the two of us can easily solve it. Well, it¡¯s very slow, but¡­ Kuuung-! ¡°There it is, Vartanus!¡± ¡°Get up!¡± Anyway, even while fighting like that, if a monster of level 3 or higher appears, I quickly run away. Since it is a combination of a priest and a tank, it is not impossible to catch it if you continue fighting for several hours, but that is only when it is possible to do it one-on-one. It¡¯s not worth spending hours trying to catch in the first place. ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤uh?¡¯ When I, who had been walking ahead, suddenly stopped, Jaina asked me in an anxious voice why. Instead of answering, I pointed to a part with my hand. A crudely torn piece of cloth was hanging from the tree. Traces of people that I had not noticed when I passed by here before. Swish¡¤ When I reached out and opened the cloth that was tied up, I saw letters written inside. [If you see this¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ah, as a monument¡¤] The middle part was burnt black by the heat wave, so I couldn¡¯t read the content, but I could immediately understand what it was trying to convey. ¡°They told me to come to the central monument of the primeval forest.¡± Lee Baek-ho, the Archer of Destruction, GM It seems that one of these four people was heading to the monument in the center and delivered this message on the way¡­ ¡°Why four people¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°Do you think Aureus left this behind?¡± ¡°Ah, I see¡­¡± ¡°Anyway, if you go to the central monument, you can meet one more person.¡± It was a rare piece of good news. That¡¯s understandable, because except for Aures, the rest are all dealers. Any one of the four will complete the damage tank heal combination. Then from now on, stability and movement speed will increase significantly. ¡°Let¡¯s move quickly¡± ¡°yes¡¤¡± I judged that there was a possibility that the paths might diverge, so I moved as fast as possible. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ 1 hour 2 hours 3 hours¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At that time, we were continuing our forced march without any rest. Suddenly, a familiar male voice is heard from the empty space. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Me, Baron?¡± Wow, surprise I almost swung the hammer without realizing it. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Habelion?¡± As soon as I looked towards the place where the sound came from, the GM¡¯s figure was revealed as if the hiding spell was broken. Surprisingly, I met my colleague before I even reached my destination. ¡°Baronniiiiiiiiiiiim!!!!¡± I lightly moved to the side to avoid the GM who was hugging me without any hesitation and then asked, ¡°Did you make the cloth tied to the tree?¡± ¡°Oh no, I just found it a while ago and was following it!¡± Hmm, that¡¯s right. Somehow things are going smoothly If this happens, there will be another colleague waiting in front of the monument who tied the cloth. In an instant, the number of people that was two changed to four. ¡°What happened to the Baron¡ª¡¤¡± ¡°We¡¯re almost there, so let¡¯s talk once we get there.¡± I was curious about GM¡¯s situation, but since there wasn¡¯t much distance left to the destination, I opened my senses wide and focused on moving. And then about 30 more minutes passed. ¡°What is this¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± As we make our way through the bushes, we see the same gravestone buried in the crater in the distance. But the problem is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Was there something like that originally?¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be possible¡± In a place where only a tombstone should be, there was another building whose identity was difficult to discern. It is a building that looks like it was built by removing only the door corresponding to the entrance of a temple and installing it on the bare ground. There are stairs going down, but even when I looked closely, it was dark and I couldn¡¯t see inside very well. also¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°The writing over there is red¡­ It wasn¡¯t like that originally, was it?¡± ¡°Yes! The tombstone is as certain as I have examined. There was no such phenomenon.¡± The first line of the top of the stele, which had indecipherable hieroglyphs written on it, is glowing red. What on earth is this situation? I was so confused, but the biggest question was: ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤But why is there no one here?¡± I came here following the message left on the sky, but there was no one waiting for me here. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a minute. Maybe he went out for a moment to tie some more cloth around it.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Then I will examine the tombstone a bit. Unlike before, I sense a flow of magical power¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and check out that building. It feels very familiar.¡± ¡°A familiar feeling?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to explain in words, but just think of it as something like an energy related to an ancient being.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤i get it¡¤¡± So the two of them started to investigate, and I watched their investigation process while keeping a close eye on the surroundings. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®Why on earth isn¡¯t anyone coming?¡¯ After three whole days, I started to think that there was no point in waiting here. ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s not too late.¡± The old man of destruction appeared from afar with a leisurely look. It was hard to believe that the wizard had been wandering the 9th floor alone for over three days, but he looked so fine. ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤As a wizard, can you play solo to some extent?¡¯ It¡¯s surprising, but before we talk about skills, I had a question to ask. ¡°Did you hang the cloth?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤cloth?¡± When I told him about the cloth tied to the tree, the old man replied that he had never seen anything like that. ¡°I just came here because I thought if I was in the center, no one would come.¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t know who hung the cloth either?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s probably something Baekho Lee did.¡± ¡°How can you be sure?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way Aureus would have done that, so there¡¯s only one person left.¡± ¡°Yes? But maybe it was left by Mr. Bryant?¡± When GM tilted his head and asked, the old man of destruction recited in a firm tone: ¡°Bryot is dead.¡± Chapter 687 Episode 687 Mystery (1) [Dungeon and Stone] is a hardcore game. Even though I didn¡¯t make any mistakes, my character that I worked so hard to raise keeps dying throughout the game. In that sense, it wasn¡¯t a particularly surprising story. Team Baekho¡¯s archer Leighton Bryatt has died. It was something that could have happened. I fought the bone dragon and was teleported to a random coordinate after that. It is never easy for any character to survive alone on the 9th floor, especially if they are injured. Healer Jaina Flyer would have met her fate right there if she hadn¡¯t been lucky enough to meet me. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤yes?¡± Still, it is inevitable to feel embarrassed when you suddenly hear news like this. ¡°What do you mean¡­? Mr. Bryatt is dead¡­?¡± When GM asked again with a shocked face, the old man continued to speak as if he was only telling the truth in a voice that did not show any particular emotion. ¡°I found his body on the way here. It seems this area was too harsh for him to survive alone, with all his strength drained.¡± ¡°That kind of¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± GM was speechless at the news of his party¡¯s death. It¡¯s so ironic. The old man who had been with us for much longer than we did didn¡¯t seem to care at all. ¡°Anyway, since Mr. Bryant is dead, my conclusion is that the only person who can hang a cloth on a tree and deliver the news is that friend Baekho Lee.¡± ¡°I see¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough for Bryant County, so what¡¯s the situation here? What¡¯s that building?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know either. We came here and suddenly this happened¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, very interesting¡­¡± I was momentarily dumbfounded as I watched the doomsday ship heading towards the structure with its eyes sparkling. I closed my eyes for a moment and had a moment of silence. ¡®Leighton Bryatt¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¯ Judging from the fact that he hung out with Baekho Lee, he must not have been a good guy. But let¡¯s also express our condolences. It would be too sad if there wasn¡¯t even that much romance in this bleak labyrinth¡ª¡¤ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Mr. Bryant always wanted to quit everything¡¤¡± I suddenly heard a voice and turned my head to see Jaina. ¡°It went as I wanted. Now I don¡¯t have to do anything.¡± What the heck? Is this guy a psychopath too? I had that thought for a moment, but when I saw Jaina¡¯s expression, I just laughed. It may sound sarcastic, but I felt that this was also her way of expressing condolences. ¡°It would be nice for your colleagues to have someone who would be sadder than anyone else when they die.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you just transfer?¡± Jaina paused at the playful remark, then smiled slightly and replied. ¡°That won¡¯t work. I need a lot of sacrifices.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a sacrifice. Just kill the looters and Noarks and that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Do you know that I¡¯m one of those Noark guys?¡± Oh, that¡¯s right too. ¡°Thank you for your words, but I will decline.¡± Yeah, what? Anyway, I didn¡¯t really mean what I said. In the first place, I accepted Karui¡¯s priest as a clan member, but when that fact was discovered, even the ¡®Sanshin Cult¡¯ became my enemy. Just thinking about the royal family gives me a headache, so this is something that should never happen to me¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®Now all that¡¯s left is for Rex Aureus and Lee Baek-ho to come.¡¯ After that, the old man and GM started investigating the new anomaly, while the rest of them waited on standby. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ One or two days¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ On the third day, Rex Aures showed up. It was such a disgrace that it was no exaggeration to say that he was reduced to rags. ¡°Ha haha¡­ I survived¡­.¡± You can tell just by looking at his appearance how much he has suffered over the past few days. As soon as he found us, Aures relaxed and fell asleep right away, and Jaina took care of him and treated him. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°So in the end, it wasn¡¯t you who hung the cloth¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing, but that¡¯s true. I barely escaped the monsters and set foot on the Land of the Ancients, and then¡ª¡± ¡°stop¡¤¡± He cuts off Rex Aures¡¯ speech, which seems like it will get longer, and shares a look with his companions. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Isn¡¯t it strange? Given the circumstances, it is clear that Baekho Lee hung a cloth to deliver the news, but he himself has not shown up. ¡°It¡¯s definitely a bit strange. At first, I could understand that they went to other areas to sell the cloth, but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°I also think that at this point in time, it would be reasonable to come back and check in the middle.¡± With Rex Aures joining, the questions grow. If it¡¯s not him who hung the cloth, then it¡¯s really Baekho Lee. Where the hell is he and what is he doing? While we were talking about this, the old man suggested a possibility. ¡°Maybe Baekho got in there first.¡± The place that the old man was pointing to with his finger was a newly appeared building on the left side of the monument. A structure that looks like an entrance to anyone who sees it. I¡¯ve been doing a lot of research outside, but I still don¡¯t know what¡¯s hidden underneath. Since we didn¡¯t know what would happen, we decided to gather everyone together and then make a decision¡­ ¡°Surely¡­ Baekho Lee might have gone in alone. He said he would just check briefly before we came.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤It¡¯s ridiculous, but somehow I think it wouldn¡¯t be strange if he did that.¡± The group nodded as if they understood the explanation of the old man of destruction. However, the old man who brought up the subject shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s definitely strange. I don¡¯t know what you think of that guy, Baekho Lee, but in my eyes, he¡¯s the most cautious person of all.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤yes?¡± ¡°Contrary to his appearance, Baekho Lee never does anything reckless. Sometimes, when I see him, he is so scared that I feel suffocated.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Are you talking about that Baekho Lee?¡± ¡°Being confident and being cautious are two completely different things.¡± ¡°But wasn¡¯t it Lord Ruingenes who said that I might have gone inside?¡± ¡°Yes, because no other possibility comes to mind by the method of elimination, but if Baekho Lee, who is so careful, had gone in there, I think there must have been another reason for that.¡± Hmm¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°What do you think? Bjorn Jandel, what do you think?¡± My head gets complicated in many ways. If the old man¡¯s guess is true, it means that once you go in there, it¡¯s hard to get out. That would be the case. If he could come and go freely, Baekho Lee would have come out at least once a long time ago. ¡°Wait just one more day and then decide.¡± After that, I gave myself a one-day grace period, but during that time, Baekho Lee never showed up. So now it¡¯s time to make a decision. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Do you have any idea what might be underneath Havellion?¡± When I asked while looking down the stairs, which were covered in dark vision and not visible, the GM shook his head. ¡°I have never heard of anything like this in the land of the beginning.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Actually, I feel the same way. I have never seen such an entrance in the entire Star Tomb, not just in the Land of the Beginning, and it is also very suspicious that it suddenly appeared when it was not there before. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Okay, I decided.¡± ¡°It looks like it¡¯s going to go in, huh?¡± ¡°okay¡¤¡± I never intended to not go in from the beginning. Wasn¡¯t the reason you searched the entire Star Tomb, risking your life, to find something ¡®suspicious¡¯? Something like that just showed up, so there¡¯s no way I could just pass it by. ¡°I tried waiting for Baekho Lee a little longer¡­ but he didn¡¯t show up, so there¡¯s nothing I can do. There¡¯s a chance he¡¯s inside, so we¡¯ll go in alone.¡± Let¡¯s go in first. *** I decided to think of it as a kind of dungeon. There will be some unknown gimmick and hidden traps that you cannot help but step on if you don¡¯t know about them. With that thought in mind, I carefully go down the narrow stairs. Thump thump Of course, I am in the lead, and Rex Aures is at the back. Then, the long-range lines are in the center. Thump thump Take each step carefully. That¡¯s what a ¡®dungeon¡¯ without information is like. In the game, the unknown areas are so dangerous that the first attempt always had to be satisfied with obtaining information. Thump thump In that sense, all five of them tied ropes around their waists like a gulbi. For reference, the rope was fixed to a stake in front of the entrance, like a rock climbing wall¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Eww! Oh no! Oh no!¡± Before I could even get very far down the stairs, I heard a loud noise coming from the back. ¡°The rope has broken!¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤What did you say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my fault! I didn¡¯t do anything! I just followed¡ª!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a lie. If you look at the cross-section here, it looks like it was cut with something sharp¡­¡± ¡°Everyone, stand against the wall.¡± I climbed up the narrow stairs and checked the cross section of the rope myself. It didn¡¯t look like Aureus had made a mistake and cut it. There is no way that a magic rope, which is designed to stretch hundreds of meters, will accidentally break. ¡°Follow me slowly¡± I stopped going down and went back up the stairs because I needed to check what had happened. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Haven¡¯t we already come up a lot further than we came down¡­?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve gone down 213 stairs so far, and I¡¯m already over 240.¡± No matter how many stairs you climb, you can¡¯t see outside. To put it simply, there is no way back. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Oh no, this is serious! Aren¡¯t we trapped here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so excited. Everyone came in expecting that to happen.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± As Jaina scolds Rex Aures, the GM comes up to me. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve confirmed that the way back is blocked, how about we go back to the way things were before?¡± It was reasonable advice. However, I felt something was off somewhere. No, to be exact, it¡¯s not a feeling of discomfort¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®When you go down the stairs, the entrance disappears, and when you try to go back, the stairs appear infinitely¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¯ A sense of foreboding arises. Well, there is one place like this among the cracks. ¡®Golden Relics¡¯ There was this kind of production at the entrance to one of the cracks on the 4th floor. ¡®If you look closely, the wall seems similar to something¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¯ If it is an area based on the ¡®Golden Relics¡¯, then going down is not the way to go. There is a piece hidden here too. If you continue to climb the stairs while the entrance is closed, you can experience a special event. ¡®I don¡¯t know what¡¯s next, so it¡¯s better to just break the event and go.¡¯ Of course, there is no guarantee that the event will occur here either. There¡¯s no harm in trying them out one by one, except for a little bit of time. ¡°We will continue to go up, so be careful and follow along so that no one gets left behind.¡± ¡°Yes? But¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Go first.¡± After that, I quickly climbed the stairs with long strides. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°How long are you going to keep climbing? No matter how far you go, there¡¯s nothing but stairs.¡± ¡°Going back is also a job.¡± It is now expected to have risen by about half. Thump thump I hurriedly stopped the formation as the sound of disparate footsteps caught my ears. ¡°Stop¡¤¡± ¡°Ah, now you¡¯re going back¡ª¡¤¡± ¡°Quiet¡¤¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°Someone is coming down from the front.¡± By the way, I don¡¯t have any information about that person either. The special event itself wasn¡¯t like this in the first place. ¡®Who the hell is it?¡¯ Although it is unknown, there is a high possibility of a battle breaking out, so a hand signal indicating alert status is raised. And then¡¤ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The sound of approaching footsteps suddenly stops. ¡®Did they notice us too?¡¯ Stiff air like a taut thread. Gulp- It was the moment when I swallowed my saliva without realizing it and put strength into the hand holding the shield. Ta-da-! The sound of someone rushing in suddenly is caught in my ears. ¡°Prepare for battle!!¡± A shout breaks the brief silence, and something rushes quickly out of the darkness. I had no choice but to freeze as I instinctively prepared to use my shield. fault- Two feet running quickly and stopping playfully in front of the shield. ¡°Surprise! How was it? Are you surprised?¡± I let out a long sigh as I watched the boy speaking innocently. ¡®Is he really crazy?¡¯ It was Baekho Lee *** This time, I was contemplating whether or not I should hit this kid, when Baekho Lee chuckled and poked me in the ribs. ¡°Hahaha! Were you really surprised? Were you really surprised? It seemed like you were really surprised. Are you okay? Were you really surprised?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Do the jokes according to the situation.¡¤¡± ¡°Hey, how can I put up with this? I¡¯m finally reunited with my precious colleagues!¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t know you were really inside. How could you just go in without waiting for me?¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤what? ¡°Your Majesty, you shouldn¡¯t say anything like I was joking¡ª¡¤¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤What did you just say?¡± When I asked with a lowered voice, Baekho Lee also felt something strange and looked at me with a questioning look. I quickly confirmed one thing: ¡°This is a very important question. Don¡¯t joke around and answer seriously. Weren¡¯t you the one who tied the cloth to the tree?¡­¡± This was something I was almost certain of until now. However, Baekho Lee tilted his head and frowned at that question. ¡°What are you talking about? Wasn¡¯t that cloth¡­ hung by the Baron¡¯s side¡­?¡± That reaction sent shivers down my spine. ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤If it weren¡¯t for Lee Baek-ho¡¤¡¯ Then who the hell told me to come here? Chapter 688 Episode 688 Mystery (2) Without anyone knowing who would speak first, their expressions turned into confusion. However, before making a decision, I decided to listen to Baekho Lee¡¯s story first. ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Okay, just tell me. Maybe there¡¯s some information that might help me understand the situation.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing like that¡­ After waking up in the Poisonous Lava Field, I was looking around to see if anyone had fallen in this area¡­ After looking around briefly, I didn¡¯t see any, so I came over to the Land of the Ancients.¡± There were no clues that would be of much help after that. It was only a few days before entering the Land of the Ancients that he found the cloth tied up and ran to the place where the monument was, but other than that, nothing much happened¡­ ¡°But what is this? When I arrived, there were traces of having stayed there, but no one was there.¡± Even Baekho Lee¡¯s explanation was that we had just entered because we saw a strange entrance that had not been there before and our traces were leading to it. ¡°Voila! Then my story ends here!¡± Baekho Lee, who was making a gesture of stretching his body, suddenly changed his expression and looked at us and asked in a low voice: ¡°So why can¡¯t we see our archer?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Did you get kicked out?¡± I was speechless at the seemingly random question. Well, it wasn¡¯t my fault. ¡°Bryot is dead.¡± ¡°how?¡± ¡°I found a corpse on my way to the ancient forest alone. It seemed to have been attacked by a monster.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤okay?¡± After saying that, Baekho Lee remained silent for a moment. Of course, that time wasn¡¯t very long. ¡°Hmm, but at least it was prevented if only one person died.¡± Baekho Lee, who regained his usual tension as if nothing had happened. ¡°I bet everyone had a hard time. Honestly, I thought everyone except the Baron and my grandfather might have died.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°But what if there¡¯s no archer? Even though he¡¯s a bit timid, he¡¯s pretty good at it.¡± I couldn¡¯t figure out what the guy was thinking. Is this kid really that indifferent? We¡¯ve been colleagues for at least 3 years? I don¡¯t know, but that¡¯s where the story about Bryant ends. ¡°Anyway, this isn¡¯t the important part¡­ So what happened? None of us hung the cloth?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Baekho, if you¡¯re not joking around.¡± ¡°Why would I play such a prank? Ha¡­ This is really something that would make a ghost cry.¡± Well, well Is this something that even a ghost would cry about? ¡°Is there a traitor among us?¡± Baekho Lee started to roll his eyes. *** ¡°I¡¯m not! I¡¯m absolutely innocent! There¡¯s no way I could have come up with such a complicated plan!¡± Aures, who immediately started defending himself after receiving Baekho Lee¡¯s gaze, This isn¡¯t some mafia game or anything. There was no reason to waste energy on useless things, so I quickly intervened in the situation. ¡°How about you stop suspecting your colleagues?¡± ¡°Why? This isn¡¯t reasonable suspicion¡ª¡¤¡± Reasonable doubt is a piece of shit ¡°If none of us hung the cloth, wouldn¡¯t it be better to suspect the other?¡± ¡°The other side¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°Have you already forgotten? We are not the only ones in this area.¡± Baekho Lee, who was wondering what I was saying, opens his mouth slightly as if he realized something. ¡°What was the name of us! ¡°stop¡¤¡± Before the name, which is like a symbol of misfortune, can be completed, I quickly stop it. This time, Jaina opens her mouth from the side. ¡°But he¡¯s already dead?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Didn¡¯t Lord Ruingenes dismantle the thing that turned into Bayon?¡± Aures, who is right and is beating the drum Without me having to step forward, the old man opened his mouth. ¡°I also agree with the Baron. Isn¡¯t it possible that he was the one who lured us in on a planned basis? Han¡ª¡± ¡°If possible, call me by my last name.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°The two of you weren¡¯t particularly close, right? You have to be polite.¡± The old man gave me a look like he was saying, ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± but he didn¡¯t seem to want to start a fight. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Anyway, my opinion is that what we met was most likely an unidentified person disguised as a man named Daylan.¡± ¡°Then what is the purpose of this unidentified person?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. But if we investigate this place, we¡¯ll probably find out naturally. Why did he call us here?¡± As the old man said, you will find out little by little. We are already trapped here and all we can do is continue to explore this mysterious space. ¡°Okay, so we¡¯re almost done with the cleanup. We¡¯ll search this space while being careful of that mysterious bastard. Right, Baron?¡± ¡°To sum it up, yes¡­¡± ¡°If you¡¯re ready, let¡¯s go quickly. You might run into that son of a bitch on the way. Lee Baek-ho, who said that, came to me as if telling me to go quickly. One of them tilts his head as he doesn¡¯t move or budge. ¡°Why don¡¯t you come down¡­ Oh, right. You were coming up here when we met earlier?¡± Only then did Baekho Lee realize something strange and ask why. This is one of the reasons why you shouldn¡¯t have too many boatmen. The rest just followed along when I insisted, but I don¡¯t think this guy will do that. ¡°I thought I should check it out because I might find something if I go up.¡± Let¡¯s add a little explanation. Baekho Lee seems to think for a moment and then slaps his knee. ¡°You never know what you¡¯ll find if you go up¡­ Ah! Now that I think about it, this place looks like the ¡®Golden Relics¡¯!¡± Is it because I played the original mode for a long time? This kid knows a lot about cheat maps, surprisingly. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what you were aiming for? Well then, I guess it¡¯s worth checking!¡± ¡°I¡­ what are you two talking about¡­?¡± ¡°There you go, just follow me.¡± Anyway, the opinions were agreed upon and from then on, Baekho Lee joined in and continued to climb the stairs. 10 minutes 20 minutes 30 minutes¡¤¡¤¡¤ How much more time has passed like that? I don¡¯t know for sure, but I started to wonder if this place was different from the labyrinth and that ¡®events¡¯ didn¡¯t occur. Turbuck Finally, the stairs end and a narrow passage appears. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤uh?¡± ¡°There really was an end¡¤¡¤¡¤? I thought it was some kind of illusion magic or something¡¤¡± ¡°What is about to come out¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± There was an atmosphere that seemed to want an explanation, but when I started walking down the hallway without saying a word, everyone quietly followed me. Thump thump After passing about 10m, the dark vision disappears and a stone gate appears at the end. I thought I should at least give a briefing before entering, but I decided to just skip it. ¡®They¡¯re easy to catch even 3rd grade monsters, so why bother?¡¯ The Golden Relic, one of the four-tiered cracks He¡¯s not even the guardian of the crack, but rather a hidden mid-boss, so the battle itself shouldn¡¯t be difficult. ¡°Then let¡¯s start¡± After giving that much advice, he immediately took out a hammer and struck the stone gate. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kwaaaaaaaang-! A stone gate that shatters into pieces in just one blow. ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤what?¡¯ Even after I broke it, I was still dumbfounded. Well, it had pretty high durability in the game. Even though it was raised as a diltank barbarian, I thought it would take at least five hits to break it. Swaaaaaaahh ¡­ GM cleared the dust with wind magic, securing my field of vision, and I cautiously stepped inside and looked around. First of all, the terrain is a square structure of a closed room. It¡¯s much better than the narrow passage, but it¡¯s not that wide. Also, the walls are covered with creepy-looking murals. Turbuck A 3m long golden coffin is placed in the center. It was a piece that could be found if you kept going up the stairs in reverse. Turbuck When you open that coffin, a 4th-grade monster with the name ¡®Macairo¡¯ appears as a mid-boss. Upon exiting the rift, you will receive a combat buff that will last until you exit, and if you are lucky, you may receive one very unique number item¡­ Thump¡¤ He pushed the lid of the coffin with his foot to knock it down, then quickly stepped back to create some distance. Kwaaaaang-! Let¡¯s raise our shields and prepare for battle. Everyone is taking their stances. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Wasn¡¯t something coming out?¡± A boss monster that shows no sign of getting up even after the dust has settled. ¡®What is this again¡¤¡¯ I slowly approached him, covering my upper body with a shield, and checked inside the coffin. As I stood there blankly, Baekho Lee approached me and sang: ¡°What? He¡¯s already dead?¡± Inside the coffin, there was only one corpse, its bones turned to pure white. *** Bones placed in a lying position in a coffin. As I was staring blankly at this, Baekho Lee called out to the destroyer. ¡°Grandpa, try rooting first. Even if the most precious eyeball rots away, the Makairo bone is still top-notch, right?¡± ¡°No need. These bones are already worthless.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°The reason why the bones of monsters are valuable is because they contain magical power. But¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The old man continued speaking, picking up a bone. ¡°I can¡¯t detect any magic here. This thing is worse than a goblin bone. It¡¯s already worn down and worn away, making it useless as a staff.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤This is the first time I¡¯ve felt nothing from the bones of a living thing. It usually takes years for the magical power concentration to become 0. ¡± ¡°In that sense, it might be worth taking a few. As this guy said, it¡¯s a very special case.¡± The old man who said that picked up a few large pieces of bone and put them in his bag, and the GM who saw this also took a few pieces. ¡°Wow, so all you¡¯ve gotten from coming all the way here are a few bone fragments that aren¡¯t even as good as goblin bones?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, that¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Why did it happen like that?¡± ¡°Well, if we were to make a guess, there are probably two things.¡± Within seconds, the old man held up two fingers. ¡°One is the sign of this monster. Sometimes, this phenomenon appears in corpses that have had their life and magic absorbed by black magic or Karui¡¯s power.¡± ¡°So the bastard who lured us here could be a warlock or a Karui Ttakari? Okay, check. Then what¡¯s the second one?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a case where a very long time has passed since the corpse was created. Originally, all byproducts of living things decay or corrode over time, and their magic power dissipates.¡± ¡°Then what about the equipment made from bones? The one that was put up for auction before was said to have been used by a famous explorer thousands of years ago and was sold for a very high price.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because it was processed with magic to prevent the magical power from dissipating.¡± ¡°So how long does it take for bones to become this garbage?¡± ¡°There happens to be a specimen being tested on that topic on the rooftop.¡± ¡°Ah, you mean the goblin bones of J-Metal? I heard that it¡¯s been exactly 4,000 years since they started experimenting last year.¡± ¡°Was that so? But the magic power still remains.¡± The bone story suddenly became long, but the point is the same. ¡°So, are you saying that this guy could have been dead for over 4,000 years?¡± ¡°Unless you were hit by black magic or something like that.¡± Of course, neither one was worth worrying about right away. How would you know how or how long ago he died? ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤Isn¡¯t it too bad that I didn¡¯t get the buff?¡¯ Besides, I had been secretly looking forward to it. If you catch this guy, you have a very low chance of getting one item¡ª¡¤ ¡°Huh? Baron, what is this? It looks like a ¡®box¡¯¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°What? A ¡®box¡¯?¡± As I quickly turned my head in the direction where the sound came from, I saw Aures holding a black cubic box. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Where did you find this?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t looking for it¡­ It was just in the corner over there?¡± ¡°Give it to me¡± I received the box as if I was snatching it away, carefully inspected it from all sides, and finished my appraisal. It was definitely genuine. ¡°What the heck is that¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°No. 777 Makairo¡¯s Locker¡± It was an item that was usually called a mystery box. Chapter 689 Episode 689 Mystery (3) No. 777 Makairo¡¯s storage box A ¡®consumable¡¯ number item that is not very common among all numbers. Even though it is a consumable item, it feels completely different from ¡®Nameless Statue¡¯ or ¡®Dragon Blood Wine¡¯. Things like wide-range healing or powerful combat buffs that you can get when taking them are completely ¡®one-time¡¯, but at least this one isn¡¯t like that. ¡®In some ways, it¡¯s similar to the 7777 Garpas necklace.¡¯ When used, Makairo¡¯s storage box can grant you a random item or permanent buff. Well, there are times when the odds of a ¡®blank¡¯ result are really low. anyway¡¤ ¡°I found many unexpectedly valuable items on this expedition.¡± From numerous expensive byproducts to the siege killer and the ¡®mystery box¡¯ that we just got. If you were to explore a normal labyrinth, you would be lucky to get just one, but you are continuously obtaining things. Is this why people must explore unknown territories? ¡°It¡¯s going to be so much fun if it comes out randomly! Let¡¯s quickly roll the dice!¡± However, the only regret is that since I am traveling with Baekho Lee¡¯s team, I have to compete with them every time I get loot. If I had led our clan, I would have just distributed it as I pleased. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I rolled the dice, so it¡¯s fun.¡± ¡°Baekho¡­ How about we each take a turn this time? I want to try rolling it too¡­ Even Baekho has bad luck, right?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Me? Am I unlucky?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s each take a turn this time.¡± After the situation was sorted out, I quickly rolled the dice without wasting any time. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Poohahahaha! If we had chosen lower numbers, we would have split 1st and 2nd place!¡± The number for me and Baekho Lee was 5. Oh, by the way, add the sum of the two numbers together. ¡°The sum is 11¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ I won!¡± Anyway, just to tell the result, GM won the dice and got the ¡®mystery box¡¯. ¡°What are you doing? Aren¡¯t you going to look right now?¡± ¡°Are you talking about here and now¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°Wow, you have no manners? Then you weren¡¯t going to tell me?¡± ¡°Hahaha! Lord Havelion! Don¡¯t be like that, open it right now. Shouldn¡¯t there be some fun like this?¡± GM looked like he wanted to try it out when he was alone, but he couldn¡¯t resist the urging of others and ended up nodding. ¡°Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ I will open it¡­¡± GM touches the box with a nervous look on his face. As I raised my hand, a black cubic box that was touching my hand slowly floated into the air. ¡°Yurven Havelion used No. 777 Makairo¡¯s storage box¡± A box that floats in the air and peels off like one side of a cube. Swaaaaaaaaaahh ¡­ Soon the ¡®thing¡¯ hidden inside was revealed. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤armor?¡± The armor came out. ¡°Was there such a number item¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± Never seen before¡¤ *** ¡¸No¡¤???? Aegis¡¯s Dragon Armor is created¡¤¡¹ *** The appearance of the armor was very ordinary. A vest-type armor that covers only the torso, which is absolutely not worthy of the adjective ¡°flashy¡±. It is a color closer to a dull gray than iron, and there are no decorations such as jewels or engraved patterns. But is that why¡¤¡¤¡¤? ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤It looks like some kind of set item¡¤¡¯ No. 3 Aegis¡¯s Wall and something are in sync. When I actually put it next to me, the colors seemed to match perfectly¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®It was time to change my armor anyway¡­¡¯ I am currently wearing a cuirass made of lithium. Right now, the bare stats are not enough, so rather than spending money to get it, I decided to hold out until something more suitable comes out. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Churp¡¤ For some reason, my mouth is watering. I still don¡¯t know anything about the identity of that armor, though. That¡¯s true too, right? There¡¯s no way something from a ¡®mystery box¡¯ could be worse than a multi-million stone light-alloy breastplate¡ª ¡°Why are you looking at me like that¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± You can look at it too. ¡°Can I try it on?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤yes?¡± ¡°Anyway, there¡¯s no one else who¡¯ll wear the armor besides me.¡± ¡°Oh, no? After hearing Mr. Flyer¡¯s story, I wish I had a suit of armor for emergencies¡ª¡¤¡± Oh, what kind of wizard would wear heavy armor? If you¡¯re a wizard, you should wear something like a suit of armor. ¡°So you¡¯re saying you¡¯re just going to try it on once? Who said you were going to take it away?¡± As I approached and glared at him, the GM nodded with a reluctant expression. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we be experimenting with armor anyway?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Then¡­ Are you just going to try it on¡­?¡± ¡°Have you ever seen me lie?¡± At first glance, it may seem like a takeaway, but in fact, this isn¡¯t such a bad proposition for GM. Wasn¡¯t it an armor whose identity was unknown to begin with? Someone needs to try it on and test its capabilities. ¡®If my fighting power increases right now, it will benefit the team, right?¡¯ The only position that can wear heavy armor is Aures, but he cannot wear armor due to the skill mechanism. To put it simply, I am the only owner¡­ ¡°The character is wearing No¡¤???? Aegis¡¯s Dragon Armor¡¤¡± Oh, first of all, the fit is amazing? ¡°Comprehensive item level increases by +13600¡± I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s just my imagination, but I feel like it¡¯s gotten a lot stronger. ¡°Wearing two or more Aegis relics¡± ¡°Fragments of the Soul Resonate (2/3)¡± ¡°All playback speeds are greatly increased¡± ¡°The equipment has been assigned to the wearer.¡± ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤uh?¡¯ What is this? Suddenly, I felt like the armor was sticking to my skin¡­ ¡°Not bad¡± Anyway, even though it¡¯s my first time wearing this equipment, it doesn¡¯t feel unfamiliar at all. Should I say that it felt like my body the moment I put it on? ¡°Wow, this Baron just puts on something he doesn¡¯t even know what it is. What if it¡¯s a cursed item?¡± As I was stretching my body as if doing gymnastics, Baekho Lee looked at me with a look of bewilderment. But I had nothing to say either. Well, I didn¡¯t have any anxiety or doubts. I felt like it was mine the moment I saw it. ¡°Anyway, you can figure out the equipment performance chart yourself later¡­ For now, let¡¯s move on, okay?¡± ¡°i get it¡¤¡± I would have liked to test out the new armor¡¯s capabilities, but it would have been a nuisance to waste everyone¡¯s time just because of me. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go. If there¡¯s a time limit gimmick or something, it¡¯ll be a pain.¡± I decided to investigate the armor little by little and searched the room one last time. However, as expected, I couldn¡¯t find anything special, so I went back down the stairs I came up from. Thump thump It took hours to climb up the stairs, but it didn¡¯t take that long to go down. As I went down the last set of stairs, a narrow passage similar to the previous one appeared, and at the end of the passage was a golden stone gate. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Golden Relics?¡± GM also seems to have realized the identity of this place after seeing the golden stone gate. ¡°Why on earth are the golden relics here¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°What are you surprised about? As if there was at least one part of the journey that made sense so far.¡± ¡°That is¡¤¡¤¡¤ true, but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯m confident that I won¡¯t be surprised if another region suddenly appears beyond here. That¡¯s what it means to be an explorer.¡± Lee Baek-ho said this and took the lead, slowly pushing the door open. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Mom?¡± Stops and lets out an incomprehensible sigh. I, too, couldn¡¯t help but flinch as I approached to see why. It wasn¡¯t like Baekho Lee had said that a different area had suddenly appeared, but¡­ ¡°Why are they all open?¡± There was nothing left to conquer beyond the stone gate. *** The order of conquering the ¡®Golden Relics¡¯ is very simple. Starting from a dense forest, after completing a few missions, a temple will appear and when you enter the temple, the part of the stairs we were on a while ago will appear. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®The next one is here¡¤¡¯ As you open the golden stone gate and enter the main hall, the real attack begins. Since it is a 4th-tier rift belonging to the lower floor, the strategy itself is not that complicated. When you enter through the stone gates on the left and right of the entrance and activate the device, a guardian appears in the main hall and an additional treasure room that was tightly closed opens. ¡®Everything is already open, including the treasure room.¡¯ Even when you open the stone gate and come in, a golden light should shine from the ceiling and brighten up the surroundings, but that effect did not occur. also¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Wow¡­ what kind of dust is that¡­.¡± ¡°It feels like I¡¯m exploring an abandoned house or something!¡± Dust is piled up all over the ruins, and the walls that should be shining gold are scattered here and there in a broken and torn state. ¡°First, let¡¯s brighten up the view a bit. It¡¯s so dark here that I can¡¯t see very well.¡± At Baekho Lee¡¯s request, GM summoned several light spheres and floated them into the air, and we cautiously explored the surroundings. ¡°As expected, the treasure room has already been emptied¡± The first place we searched was the treasure room that opens when you defeat Calphion, the Rift Guardian. Originally, there were three number items sealed here, and you can choose one of them using the key obtained during the crack clearing process. But when we arrived it was empty. ¡°Which room should I start with, the snake room or the mummy room?¡± So the next search course was the left and right gates, and I started searching the left gate first, where the snake-shaped middle boss appeared. ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤ Even the pieces have been completely removed¡¤¡¯ From the ¡®golden orb¡¯ that appears when you press under the lion mural to the ¡®eagle candlestick¡¯ hidden in the trap room, etc. I went around the maze-like, complicated paths and checked each one, but there was no result. The middle boss room with the lever-shaped device was similar. ¡°It feels kind of eerie because there¡¯s nothing here¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The lever mechanism is turned and the middle boss is nowhere to be seen. Also, the piece here is already in a state of being worn out. Unfortunately, this was no different from the right door belonging to the Mirabang. ¡°It seems like we¡¯ve searched all the places¡­.¡± ¡°Haha! This is really tricky!¡± I searched the entire ruins but nothing came out. And this was a very big problem. Well, if something comes out, then we can do a strategy or something. The original game was like that too. The part where you really get stuck is not when you face a difficult ordeal. Rather, when I don¡¯t know what to do anymore, At that time, gamers were lost and wasted time. Just like right now ¡°I¡¤¡¤¡¤ will examine the stairs¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Me too. I¡¯ll take a quick look around to see if there¡¯s a hidden passage between the walls.¡± However, as top-class explorers, they did not lose their motivation and each went out to find something to do, but it was not very meaningful. One day, two days, three days, four days¡¤¡¤¡¤ As time went by, there really was no place left to search, and anxiety and nervousness began to spread among the group. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤I won¡¯t be stuck here my whole life, right?¡± ¡°Maybe they were trying to starve us to death.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know you could drive people crazy like this¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Everyone let out a weak word, and surprisingly, the one who showed the most extreme reaction among them was Baekho Lee. ¡°What the hell are you all doing? You should at least find a way out while you¡¯re resting, right? Huh?¡± Baekho Lee, who shoots people with sharp eyes and voice. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡®Why is this kid so mentally weak?¡¯ But it was fortunate that he didn¡¯t show that kind of attitude to me¡­ That ended after a few more days. ¡°Baron, give me your armor.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤what?¡± ¡°That would be the case. There¡¯s nothing else besides that armor. Since it¡¯s something I got here, maybe the escape route is hidden in that armor?¡± The attitude was a bit unpleasant, but¡­ If you look at it without any emotions, ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤That¡¯s not a wrong statement¡¤¡± It was a story that sounded plausible. Chapter 690 Episode 690 Mystery (4) After Lee Baek-ho¡¯s suggestion, I started to research the armor I had acquired in earnest. Two high-ranking wizards Lee Baek-ho and I, both gamers And two local top explorers: It was a mysterious armor that came out of a mystery box, but when several people started studying it, results were quickly achieved. And let me tell you the first one: ¡°It definitely looks like a number item.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤A number item? I¡¯ve never heard of it before. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it either, but surprisingly, there¡¯s no doubt that it¡¯s a number item. The way it was classified in the first place was whether or not it showed a specific magical power reaction.¡± ¡°How can that be¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°Actually, if you look at the history of the labyrinth, not all the numbered treasures existed from the beginning. There was even a time when there were no ¡®numbers¡¯ in the first place.¡± ¡°Oh! The time when there were no numbers? Was there a time like that?¡± ¡°Yes, the number was created after 10,000 treasures were compiled into one book by a fortune teller.¡± ¡°Perhaps this armor is a new number item that no explorer has discovered since the creation of the labyrinth.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤New number?¡± ¡°I think there are more cases similar to this armor. So I would like to name it ¡®No Number¡¯ or ¡®Mystery Number¡¯¡­¡± GM started to get greedy for proper nouns, but unfortunately, someone had already taken the name. ¡°The official name is Secret Numbers.¡± ¡°yes¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°Arua Raven discovered it first and named it.¡± It would be a shame if someone else stole what I had finally found. When I said it bluntly, GM looked more studious than upset. ¡°By any chance¡­ were there more treasures like this?¡± I hesitated for a moment at those words, but I answered honestly because it could be a clue to overcoming the current situation. ¡°I found just one in the labyrinth.¡± ¡°Can you see it?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, it is not in my possession at the moment.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Everyone seemed curious about what the item was, and I simply answered that I had gotten it from exploring the basement level. ¡°The ¡®Secret Number¡¯ came from the first opened area¡­ There may be many more Number items that have not been discovered yet.¡± Well, I think so too. The outside of the castle walls and the basement floor that I visited a while ago, places that explorers had not been able to visit for a long time have been revealed one by one in the past few years. Anyway, let¡¯s organize the things we found out other than the information about the secret number: ¡°Wow, it was a treasured item?¡± This armor already belongs to me. ¡°A engraving of your ear¡­ Then I can¡¯t get it back, right?¡± There was a time when GM got really upset when he found out about this, but what could he do? I just pretended not to hear it and just sniffed around. ¡°Anyway, so explain it to me. It¡¯s a bound item¡­ Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes? Oh yes¡­ When someone else tries to wear it, the shape adjustment doesn¡¯t work, and if they force themselves to wear something that doesn¡¯t fit, it turns into an ordinary armor with no effect. It¡¯s a typical pattern of a homing engraving¡­ ¡± ¡°I guess the ambiguous wave that you and I were talking about last time was the circuit related to the owner¡¯s imprint.¡± ¡°Yes, that is very likely.¡± For reference, in addition to being bound, it had an ¡®indestructible¡¯ option and also had options that directly affected the wearer¡¯s specs. ¡®Increase all playback speeds¡¯ This option, named by GM, was the flower of this armor. ¡°It¡¯s a very rare trait. It¡¯s not a specific resource like soul power, magic power, or divine power, but a trait that literally encompasses everything that can be ¡®regenerated.¡¯¡± I¡¯m not just talking about resources that are used like MP. The ¡®Increased Regeneration Speed¡¯ option also affects ¡®Natural Regeneration¡¯, so even if I eat other skills and use special resources, I will still be able to benefit from the trait¡­ ¡°But if it¡¯s a number item, shouldn¡¯t it have an appropriate name?¡± As Baekho Lee said, I couldn¡¯t just call it armor, so I gave it a name. ¡°Oh! Then let me make something cool¡ª¡¤¡± ¡°Aegis¡¯s Dragon Armor¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤huh?¡± ¡°This is the Aegis Dragon Armor. From now on, the name of this armor is¡­¡± When I said the name I had thought of, Baekho Lee nodded. ¡°Hey, the name is nice. The color is nice too, so it looks like a set item.¡± While Baekho Lee responded positively, Jaina, who was next to him, tilted her head. ¡°I understand about Aegis, but why is it dragon armor? It¡¯s not like it¡¯s made of dragon skin or has a dragon heart in it.¡± ¡°uh¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± It was quite a difficult question to ask casually. But still, let me answer honestly: ¡°If I just say armor, it¡¯s a little boring¡­?¡± ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± This time, Jaina made a face that seemed to be incomprehensible, while the men in the group all nodded. All the men seemed to like dragon armor much more than armor or iron armor. ¡®Anyway, they say women don¡¯t know men¡¯s minds at all.¡¯ In any case, the name ¡®Aegis¡¯s Armor¡¯ was completed, and strangely enough, new results were achieved through this process. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤What a coincidence. Just in case, I did a comparison test with the ¡®Aegis Wall¡¯ and it really did resonate¡­¡± ¡°So, in simple terms, it was a real shield and set item?¡± ¡°Yes, Aegis¡¯s Dragon Armor and even the barrier¡­ both were resonance treasures.¡± Resonance Noble Phantasms are set items that provide additional effects when equipped together. For example, No. 7611 ¡®Deception of the Corpse Maker¡¯ used by Mr. Bear in the past is representative. No. 7612 When wearing a skull-shaped belt called ¡®Corpse Sorcerer¡¯s Arrogance¡¯ at the same time, you can obtain the ¡®resonance effect¡¯. ¡®It was an effect that additionally restored 50% of blood when one of the two effects was activated.¡¯ Anyway, as I found out that it was a set item, the information that existed before was also updated. ¡°Then what is the resonance effect of this armor and shield?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Now that I look at it, it seems like the regeneration effect is the resonance effect.¡± All the regeneration speed increase options were the resonance effects of the Aegis set. ¡°Oh, so there¡¯s a separate passive effect?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ It looks like there is one permanent ability and one usable ability.¡± In other words, it means that each piece of armor has one passive and one active option¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The active effect itself could be easily discovered through several experiments. ¡°Yurven Havelion casted the 5th-grade attack magic [Thunder Spear].¡± The effect was very simple. ¡°Yurven Havelion cast the 4th-grade attack magic [Storm Rush]¡± First of all, it was a defensive series as an option attached to ¡®armor¡¯. ¡°Yurven Havelion casted the 4th-grade attack magic [Ice Sword]¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± That would be the case¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°The character used [Aegis¡¯s Dragon Armor]¡± There¡¯s a saying that the best defense is a good offense, right? *** ¡°Reflects accumulated damage¡± *** The effect of using the Dragon Armor is similar to the essence of ¡®Gachabon¡¯ in some ways. The mechanism called ¡®counterattack¡¯ and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Shh ¡­ A sort of summoner appears behind me, as if a disposable skeleton is being created for a counterattack. These two features are similar to ¡®Gachabon¡¯. But if there is a crucial difference, ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Why is it so big?¡± The scale is so overwhelming that it cannot be compared to skeletons and the like. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Is it the ability to summon things?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ but is it moving?¡± A giant Viking warrior in the form of a soul wielding a greatsword. Towards the GM who attacked me for the experiment. ¡°Fuck!! Stop it!¡± With Baekho Lee¡¯s shout, the old man of destruction summons a magic barrier to block the sword¡¯s trajectory. Kwajijik-! However, since it was a hastily deployed magic, it was not strong enough to block a great sword. ¡°Come out!¡± Then Rex Aures hurriedly stepped forward and raised his shield¡­ ¡°Cough-!¡± The situation ended with Rex Aures spitting out blood after blocking the greatsword with his giant shield. Dang-! The giant shield that Aures was carrying fell to the ground with deep dents, and the spirit giant that was swinging the greatsword disappeared as if all its work was done. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Healer Jaina runs out to see the details of Rek Aures, and only then does GM realize that he almost died and sits back down. ¡°Wow¡­ This is no joke.¡± Baekho Lee, who had been watching this entire process, observed with shining eyes. ¡°It¡¯s clear that being hit is the activation condition, but does that mean it reflects in proportion to the damage inflicted? Or is it not a proportional damage, but rather something that can be activated when a certain amount of damage is accumulated?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Well, depending on which side you¡¯re on, the attack method will be a little different. Well, it¡¯s not an unavoidable hit, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be that difficult.¡± Oh, that¡¯s why I was planning to study it on my own later on. ¡°Hey! What are you all doing? No one got hurt! Stop making a fuss and get back to your research.¡± ¡°Huh? Baekho? Didn¡¯t you see it? Blood just came out of my mouth¡ª¡¤¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not coming out anymore.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Afterwards, research was resumed again through Baekho Lee¡¯s active progress, and the active effect was thoroughly investigated. ¡°A mechanism where a stack is built up as you get hit, and physical damage is dealt in stages proportional to the stack.¡± ¡°The cooldown is only 5 minutes and it doesn¡¯t consume any resources. But if you just fill up the stack 4 times, you can deal enough damage to break through twenty magic barriers like a piece of paper?¡± ¡°Oh, yeah, yeah. I guess that¡¯s because it¡¯s an indestructible number item.¡± ¡°But since it¡¯s a set item, if you wear it together, the regeneration speed increases tremendously, and there¡¯s even one more passive effect that I haven¡¯t figured out yet?¡± Uh um¡¤¡¤¡¤ To sum it up, it¡¯s something like that¡­ ¡°What the hell is this fraudulent armor?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± I have nothing to say. Well, I agree with that part too. It may vary depending on what the passive is, but if you look at just the active, it¡¯s not lacking even if you say it¡¯s a single number level. If the passive is also a single number level¡­ you can think of it as having just acquired a new real single number¡ª¡¤ ¡°It¡¯s mine¡¤¡¤¡¤ originally¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± My conscience prickles as I listen to GM¡¯s mutterings, but what can I do? It¡¯s not like I can return it now. ¡°Jurven Haveli, stop whining.¡± ¡°Ha, but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it inevitable? It¡¯s not like I want to make you belong to me or anything.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Or do you think our relationship will end with this one expedition?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it, but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Then if I become stronger, wouldn¡¯t it be good for you too? I¡¯m not the kind of person to forget a favor.¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Let¡¯s try to convince him logically. GM also has nothing to say and keeps his mouth shut. I feel a little gloomy, but time will heal this. ¡°Wow, Baron, are you gaslighting me?¡± I just let Baekho Lee¡¯s words go in one ear and started researching the equipment again. The decision was to properly check the passive that has not been revealed yet. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ One day, two days, three days¡¤¡¤¡¤ No matter how much time passed, the passive effect of the dragon armor remained a mystery. ¡°Ha¡­ If there were monsters, I think I could figure something out.¡± ¡°I think I¡¯ve tried everything I could without a monster.¡± ¡°Unless there are really special conditions or hard-to-find effects, I guess we¡¯ll have to have a monster to figure it out.¡± So, I¡¯ll give up on finding out the passive at this point. However, when things ended like this, the situation became difficult again. The reason I started researching dragon armor in the first place was to find a way to escape from here. ¡°Then it¡¯s back to its original place?¡± Baekho Lee¡¯s emotions, which fully reveal his feelings of despair, spread to everyone like they were transmitted through the air. The more it¡¯s like this, the more the leader has to keep his mouth shut. ¡°Let¡¯s start again with something we can do slowly.¡± After that, I somehow encouraged him and started searching for the golden relics again. They searched all the passages once more and even resorted to physical means, such as breaking down walls. There was also an opportunity to go back up the stairs at the entrance and visit the hidden piece of the golden relic, the stone chamber of Makairo. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤uh?¡± What on earth is going on? ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Wow, this is a bit creepy¡­¡± Makairo¡¯s body, which should have been in the coffin, has disappeared. Chapter 691 Episode 691 Mystery (5) Stone chamber of Makairo¡¤ If you keep going up the stairs that look like an infinite staircase, you will come across a hidden space where you can get a mystery box and obtain new armor. We were definitely confused when we finally got there. Because the middle boss, ¡®Makairo¡¯, was already dead and in a coffin as a skeleton¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± When we visited the stone chamber again, we couldn¡¯t help but be confused in another sense. ¡°Where on earth did this guy go? His body couldn¡¯t have moved by walking.¡± When I opened the coffin, the body was gone. ¡°Hey, Aureus. Wasn¡¯t it you who came to investigate alone last time?¡± ¡°I see¡­?¡± ¡°Was it there then? In the coffin.¡± When Baekho Lee asked with a sharp look in his eyes, Aures avoided his gaze and trailed off. ¡°that¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°What? You were telling me clearly back then?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤I don¡¯t know¡¤¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? What does that mean?¡± ¡°When I came back then, I couldn¡¯t open the stone coffin to check it out¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Hey, are you kidding me? You came all the way to the stone chamber and didn¡¯t even open the coffin before you left¡­? You didn¡¯t just come back after slacking off without even going to the stone chamber, did you?¡± Aures waved his hands violently and denied Lee Baek-ho¡¯s words, which seemed like an interrogation. ¡°That¡¯s possible! I¡¯m sure I went there and back properly! My legs hurt so I went up a little slowly, but¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything like that. It was a mistake.¡± But did it give you strength when Jaina, who was next to you, offered words of support? Aureus¡¯s voice also became louder than before. ¡°Young kid! Don¡¯t you know that I was the only one who was making you do the most annoying things! Even so, you worked hard without complaining, so I feel so bad when you say this¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± It wasn¡¯t quite the opposite, but it was enough to make the listener burst into laughter. It was the simplest investigation I had ever done, even though it took a long time, but he couldn¡¯t even do that properly. ¡°Ha! Are you upset? Are you really making me upset?¡± ¡°Stop it. Weren¡¯t we the ones who sent Aureus alone? We should have expected that he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle such a simple task alone, but we didn¡¯t, so it was our fault.¡± At the words of the old man of destruction, Aures seemed to hesitate for a moment whether these were words of criticism or words of protection, and then nodded. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Just as Lord Lu Luingenes said!¡± It seems like the guy took those words as a warning. But when I see this, I feel weak for no reason. Should I say that, as the old man said, we felt bad for giving him that mission? In fact, Baekho Lee seemed to have had similar thoughts to me, as he only sighed deeply and did not say any more words of reprimand. ¡°Ha¡­ Okay, that¡¯s not important¡­¡± ¡°How on earth did the body disappear¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± The story that was lost in Samcheonpo returns to the main topic and each person expresses their opinion. ¡°There is room for interpretation, but I think there is a possibility that someone else is hiding in these ruins.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no guarantee that there will be exactly one person.¡± ¡°Yes, and if that¡¯s true, then it¡¯s highly likely that he has a high level of stealth ability. I searched so thoroughly and couldn¡¯t find even a single hair.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Oh! Now that I hear it, maybe you could be bald!¡± Baekho Lee nodded at GM¡¯s guess that someone might be hiding in the ruins. ¡°There might definitely be someone hiding here.¡± ¡°Yes, I think I can rule out that possibility¡ª¡¤¡± ¡°Well, there might be someone among us who has some kind of ulterior motive.¡± This one is really consistent too. Is it a habit to be suspicious of your colleagues first? ¡®That¡¯s almost a disease¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¯ Of course, since I know roughly about Baekho Lee¡¯s painful past, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand his behavior at all. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Stop suspecting your comrades. That¡¯s something you really have to save until the very end.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤What did I say? I just said that it could happen. You have to keep the possibility open, right?¡± Let¡¯s talk about it, Baekho Lee, who is ticking like a gold leaf. I sighed inwardly and changed the subject. Well, I think it¡¯s time to listen to it now. ¡°Okay, now speak properly. This time, don¡¯t try to change the subject or anything.¡± ¡°When did I ever do that?¡± When was it like that? It¡¯s been like that all along. ¡°Why did you come out of the castle walls?¡± Why did Baekho Lee lead his comrades out of the castle walls? I have asked about this many times, but have not yet received a single proper answer. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤What does that have to do with the current situation?¡± ¡°Of course it is. No matter how I look at it, it doesn¡¯t seem like the things I¡¯ve experienced so far were aimed at me and Havellion.¡± Someone also committed suicide by breaking the magic circle that led back to the city. While we were wandering around trying to collect materials for restoring the magic circle, a mysterious man guided us to the dimensional stone monument. And now, even being trapped in this golden relic, ¡°Whoever the unidentified mastermind behind this trick is, I believe he is after you.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°So now, tell me frankly. If you know what your purpose was, you can at least infer what the other person¡¯s purpose is.¡± Let¡¯s speak firmly. Baekho Lee looked at my expression and opened his mouth as if he had no choice. ¡°I didn¡¯t come out to do anything grand. I just wanted to investigate a little more about the ¡®ashy world¡¯ the Baron was talking about.¡± ¡°Investigation? Tell me exactly.¡± ¡°I really wanted to find out if that gray world was really expanding.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that something you can figure out just by watching?¡± ¡°No, not really. It seems like it¡¯s slowly approaching, but then one day, when you go back, it¡¯s far away again. It¡¯s like the tide.¡± ¡°So what¡¯s the conclusion?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t come to a conclusion yet. I wanted to conduct an exact experiment, so I was just going to mark a few places and go back.¡± I was about to go back¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Those words suddenly gave me this thought: Perhaps the unidentified person was trying to interfere with what Baekho Lee was doing outside the walls. No, there is a high probability that his purpose is [Oh, this is a mess. Grandpa said it would take at least a year.] Preventing Baekho Lee from returning to the city So he destroyed the return magic circle and destroyed the evidence. ¡®But at that time, GM and I were outside, so we ended up joining in.¡¯ Someone¡¯s plan was ruined by the appearance of a GM who could fix the magic circle in an instant, so he lured us to the ¡®Dimensional Stone¡¯ and trapped us here. ¡®If I say that, would that be a leap of faith?¡¯ Well, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a leap, but the evidence is weak to say that this is definitely the case. So I decided to continue asking questions. For example: ¡°That one year later you mentioned before¡± Perhaps the most important thing to understand in the current situation is ¡°What on earth is going on then?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Tell me. If I know that, I can at least guess who broke the magic circle.¡± ¡°Haa¡­ My head really hurts so much I could die.¡± Lee Baek-ho touches his forehead with his hand and shakes his head slightly. But did he ultimately decide that continuing to hide it in this situation would not help? ¡°I¡¯ll only say this once, so listen carefully.¡± Within, Baekho Lee¡¯s mouth slowly opened. ¡°It¡¯s war¡­¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤war?¡± ¡°Once the preparations made on Noark¡¯s side are complete, we will advance to the imperial capital Karnon and kill the king of Lapdonia.¡± Is it an illusion that I can already smell blood? *** In Noark, they are planning to kill the king. And it is highly likely that Baekho Lee is closely involved in this plan. ¡®No, he must have a key role. This kid¡¯s skill can blow up half of the palace with one hit.¡¯ The problem is that if this happens, there will be too many people who will try to stop Baekho Lee. Is it difficult to pinpoint someone? ¡®But if we really have to be picky, it seems most likely that they got information from the royal family and took action¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¯ Even this kind of insidious handling of affairs is a technique that the royal family is good at. ¡°But, Baron, Baron, if it¡¯s really us they¡¯re after, then you know things are going to get even crazier, right?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤What does that mean?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t come here to spread rumors in the neighborhood. We didn¡¯t even tell Lord Noark that we were coming out.¡± ¡°so?¡± ¡°There really was a traitor among us. Either he was attached to the royal family and was doing tricks, or he was just leaking information that we were leaving.¡± When Baekho Lee opened his tiger eyes as usual and glanced at his colleagues, this time too, only Aures hesitated and shrugged his shoulders. ¡®Why is this guy, the warrior, so spiritless?¡¯ As I was watching with that thought, Jaina whispered quietly. ¡°I got beaten to death before, so that¡¯s why I¡¯m like that.¡± S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°To Baekho Lee?¡± ¡°Then who would you like to give it to?¡± aha¡¤ Somehow, other kids just let it go even if I glare at them, but this kid was the only one who did that. Thump thump Within a few minutes, Baekho Lee slowly walked out and stopped in the center of the group. ¡°Anyway, I think it¡¯s time to do some verification now. What do you all think?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care¡± ¡°Me too! I don¡¯t mind either!¡± ¡°It might be better to just touch on this at this point.¡± Everyone agreed to Baekho Lee¡¯s proposal without exception. If there really is a traitor, it is difficult to come up with a response. But did you end up deciding that you still need to check it properly? ¡°Okay, so I guess we got consent¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Within, Baekho Lee takes out an object from the subspace. No. 7234 Misplaced Trust That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯ve used several times so far. But does this guy always carry around something like this that can detect lies? ¡°I guess this one has better judgment than my special ability. I¡¯m going to do this. Is everyone okay with it?¡± Even though Baekho Lee¡¯s provocation brought out misplaced trust, his colleagues¡¯ reaction was calm. Hoooooow-! As soon as I press the power button, the hour hand on the disc starts moving slowly. And in that state¡¤ ¡°Jaina Flyer, have you ever told anyone that we were coming out?¡± ¡°No, there isn¡¯t any.¡± Baekho Lee takes turns asking questions to each person. Although it was somewhat expected, no one was unable to answer the question. But weren¡¯t you satisfied even here? ¡°Rex Aures, were you not involved in the fact that we ended up here?¡± I ask my colleagues the same question again, so that there is no room for escape. No matter how many times I repeated it, the result was the same. ¡°No, I have never done that.¡± ¡°Lee Baek-ho, stop it. This proves that everyone is innocent.¡± ¡°I see? So there really weren¡¯t any traitors among us?¡± The tone of speech became a little less sensitive, as if the doubts had been somewhat relieved. But Baekho Lee was more efficient than me. ¡°Baekho Baek? Then if all your doubts have been cleared, then let¡¯s stop here¡ª¡¤¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s still time left, but it¡¯s a bit of a waste.¡± ¡°What do you mean by it¡¯s a pity¡ª¡¤¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s literally it. Since we¡¯re already on it¡­ let¡¯s spend some time getting to know each other a little more. We¡­ have been together for quite some time, but we don¡¯t really know each other that well, right?¡± Lee Baek-ho, who had been speaking in a quiet voice, looks at Jayna Flyer with a grin. ¡°So in that sense, the first question is¡­¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Jaina Flyer still wants to kill me, Baekho Lee.¡± I couldn¡¯t figure out why this question suddenly came up. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°If it¡¯s true, answer yes. If not, answer no.¡± The playfulness in his eyes and speech suddenly disappeared. At this, Jaina¡¯s expression hardened and she soon answered in a cold voice. ¡°yes¡¤¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤How on earth do these guys get along as colleagues? Chapter 692 Chapter 692 I can¡¯t seem to follow the flow of the conversation. Baekho Lee suddenly asks if he wants to kill himself, and Jainana answers yes without any hesitation. What kind of relationship do these two have? ¡°Oh, do you see my eyes opening like shit again?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Stop it, Baekho¡­ If we fight amongst ourselves in this situation, it¡¯ll only benefit the bad guy who locked us up here!¡± Aures, who is trying to cover up the situation by saying the right thing. ¡°Just keep quiet. Are you afraid that he doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re still in contact with the lord?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤What are you talking about! I, I¡ª!¡± ¡°Hey, I told you you can¡¯t lie in here?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°But you said you didn¡¯t tell anyone that you were leaving this time, so I¡¯m just letting this slide.¡± ¡°Thank you¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Listening to the conversation, it seems like even the innocent Aures has some kind of hidden agenda¡­ ¡®If these guys are going to be like this, why do they hang out together?¡¯ It seems that to Baekho Lee, ¡®colleague¡¯ is a completely different concept from the ¡®colleague¡¯ I know. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Baron, Baron, shouldn¡¯t you step forward a bit? If this continues, we might end up in a split¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Just stay still for now. I¡¯ll come out if things get serious.¡± The atmosphere suddenly became as cold as ice. GM expressed his concern, but I decided to wait and see what happened. That¡¯s true, too. At first, I didn¡¯t understand why Baekho Lee was so suspicious of his colleagues. ¡®Well, if there are such circumstances, then it makes sense.¡¯ I almost mistook him for someone who seemed friendly, but the fundamentals don¡¯t change. We are just hanging out together because our goals are the same. These guys are not like ¡®companions¡¯ ¡°Grandpa¡­ It¡¯s okay. I knew from the beginning that you had other plans anyway¡­¡± Baekho Lee, who was about to say something to the destruction scholar, sighed deeply and shook his head. I don¡¯t know why, but there¡¯s a look of disgust in his eyes. Did he suddenly get dizzy? Tick ??tock- I don¡¯t know, but from that point on, the time for misused trust has run out. ¡°Doing more would be a waste. Isn¡¯t this enough to prove that there are no traitors among us?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Wasn¡¯t it too much of a mess to do one more thing here? Baekho Lee also put the misplaced trust back into the subspace as the old man said. Oh, of course I added some useless gossip. ¡°But that¡¯s fortunate. I feel a little bad about killing a kid I¡¯ve been with for years, but that¡¯s not happening.¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Soon, Baekho Lee looked at Jaina and smiled. ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t know? You don¡¯t even remember properly anyway?¡± I don¡¯t know the details, but I could feel it instinctively. These words were heart-wrenching to some people. Jaina, who had been trembling silently, approached Baekho Lee one step at a time and stopped, and then¡­ ¡°Why did you hit me once?¡± Looking up at the sarcastic Baekho, Jaina mutters this in a harsh tone. ¡°Lee Baek-ho¡­ We are not your playthings to vent your anger on¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°So, you should only show off your tantrums to your mother.¡± A bold counterattack that made GM and Aures, who were standing next to him, flinch. ¡°Oh, you can¡¯t act like a fool? You¡¯ll never be able to go back to your original world¡ª¡¤¡± At the very moment when Jaina was about to touch the reverse scale, Baekho Lee¡¯s new form disappeared from sight. Kwaaaaang-! A gust of wind spreads out in all directions with a loud noise that pierces the eardrums. ¡°Hey, this is fun¡± The situation was very simple and clear. Baekho Lee tried to attack Jaina, and Aures, who was right next to him, blocked it with his shield. ¡°What? You said you¡¯d regained your memories and all, and now you¡¯ve got someone to stick with you?¡± Even to me, an outsider, it was such a poor, third-rate villain-like line. I felt like I saw the bottom of Lee Baek-ho in an unexpected place. ¡°Baekho, I know you¡¯re impatient, but come to your senses. This isn¡¯t like you.¡± ¡°What is mine?¡± ¡°He¡¯s always been moody and cranky, but at least he¡¯s not the type to cause trouble like this.¡± Aures, who confidently looks Baekho Lee in the eye and says everything he wants to say even in front of him who is about to hit him. ¡®This is a tanker.¡¯ There are no bad tankers in the world. *** ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Oh, I¡¯ll go cool my head and come back.¡¤¡± As Baekho Lee ran away after saying those words, Aures let out a long breath that he had been holding in as if the tension had been relieved. ¡°Whoa¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Baekho¡¯s killing aura is always so terrifying¡¤ I really thought I was going to suffocate to death¡¤¡± ¡°Haha, even though it was like that, there was no hesitation in your eyes. I saw it again¡­¡± ¡°Ahaha.. It¡¯s about protecting your comrades. But how could you back down¡­¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤thank you¡¤¡± Aures scratched the back of his head with an embarrassed look as Jaina thanked him in a small voice. ¡°Then, would you all like to go first? I¡¯ll cool my head for a bit and then follow you down.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Ah! Is that so?¡± What do you mean, Aures intervened before he could say anything else. ¡°You can¡¯t act alone. There¡¯s no guarantee that you¡¯ll be safe here.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ But didn¡¯t Baekho Lee go alone?¡± Are you talking back to Lee Baek-ho and Shin-gwan? ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, know that it doesn¡¯t work.¡± I spoke firmly once again, but Aureus did not back down. ¡°If being alone is a problem, I will stay by your side. Is that okay?¡± Uh¡­ I have nothing to say if you say it like that¡­ ¡®Hey, you can talk so logically, but why haven¡¯t you been doing it all this time?¡¯ Apart from the novelty, I had no intention of allowing it. ¡°No way¡± ¡°Why is it not possible? There are several reasons. First, I feel uneasy about entrusting my only priest to this guy. ¡°Didn¡¯t you clearly say earlier that being alone was a problem? So what¡¯s the problem with me being by her side?¡± The second is just this guy himself. If a gender issue were to arise in an already divided team, it would really be a total mess. ¡°Answer me properly. Or I will never back down¡ª¡± It¡¯s so noisy ¡°Then you guys go down first. I¡¯ll stay.¡± I chose to do it instead because it seemed like he would never give in if I just said no. ¡°Uh¡­ Huh? Even if you don¡¯t do that¡­.¡± As expected, Aures was greatly embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Aures. I¡¯ll be right down, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤I understand¡¤¡± When even Jaina said that, the guy seemed to have nothing left to say and just slumped his shoulders and left. And then¡­ ¡°Are you a funny person?¡± When the two of them were left alone in the stone chamber, Jaina spoke to them. ¡°It¡¯s been like that since before. Even when I was joking around, he would always sneak peeks at me.¡± ¡°Did you know that?¡± ¡°How can you not know? You are such a conspicuous person.¡± Is that so? To be honest, I didn¡¯t really feel anything until today. By the way, there are two more left. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it ended up like that again. Then I¡¯ll just stay quiet for now and go collect your thoughts on your own.¡± After saying that, I sat down at the desk near the entrance, and Jaina also sat with her back against the wall a little way away. And then a long silence followed. While I was eating jerky and thinking about this and that, someone from that side spoke to me first. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Aren¡¯t you going to ask?¡± I thought it was nonsense, but there was no problem with the communication itself. ¡°Didn¡¯t you need some time alone?¡± ¡°But you¡¯re not alone anyway.¡± Well, that¡¯s true too. ¡°Then if I ask you, will you tell me?¡± Jaina answered the question that was asked casually as if it were thrown out of the blue. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t tell you. It¡¯s not something I should bring up first, but it¡¯s not something I should hide either.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°And wasn¡¯t that why you said you¡¯d leave it behind because you were curious about that in the first place?¡± Well, that¡¯s one of the reasons. ¡°There was another reason that was the biggest reason.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I thought it would be a headache if I got emotional in this situation.¡± Hearing this honest answer without hiding anything, Jaina laughed out loud as if she had not expected it, and then suddenly changed her words. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to say anything either.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤What is it all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Just because it¡¯s not a particularly interesting story.¡± ¡°Is that so? Do whatever you want.¡± Ugh, I had high hopes for nothing. I sighed, feeling a bit let down. But did you feel a little guilty about that appearance? ¡°But I¡¯ll tell you one thing. I lied to you before, Baron. Or rather, I deliberately kept that part a secret.¡± ¡°What was that?¡± ¡°I was the one who tried to save Karui-sama by offering my memories to him. I was the one who killed him. Well, I guess you could have guessed it to some extent, after hearing what Baekho said.¡± ¡°Can you tell me how it came to be like that?¡± ¡°There was no great reason. It was just that Lord Karui asked for him as a sacrifice. He promised to give me new powers, so I killed him.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°It was a powerful power that saved my life several times. But¡­ I wouldn¡¯t have done this. If I had known it would be this suffocating, I would never have done it¡­¡± I could hear the deep regret in Jaina¡¯s voice and I just gave her some time alone without asking any more questions. After 10, 20, 30 minutes, Jaina finally got up from her seat and went down to the stone chamber first, saying that it was okay. ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡± As soon as I entered the ruins, Aures and the two approached me and seemed to be having a conversation, but I didn¡¯t bother to eavesdrop. ¡°What about Baekho Lee?¡± When I approached the GM and asked, all I could hear was that he hadn¡¯t come back yet. Hey, he¡¯s not even in puberty. ¡°Should we try searching?¡± ¡°Okay, what about the search? Just wait and they¡¯ll come back on their own.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t it possible that someone unknown might be with us in these ruins?¡± ¡°Wait a little longer and if it doesn¡¯t come, it¡¯s not too late to come back then.¡± Above all, there are conversations that need to be had when Baekho Lee is not around. ¡°hey¡¤¡± I finished my conversation with GM and headed to the ruined old man. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Baron?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something I want to discuss with you.¡± ¡°Tell me¡± Since this old man is not the type to talk much, I got straight to the point. ¡°Lee Baek-ho, did you think he looked normal?¡± Actually, this is something I¡¯ve been feeling since a while ago. Even if Baekho is not a normal person, he is not the kind of person who would act thoughtlessly like this. Because that guy only does things that are ¡®profitable¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s probably not normal, since you say so too.¡± ¡°Did you feel something strange too?¡± ¡°His criteria aren¡¯t things like ¡®good and evil¡¯. He tries to think and act rationally in any situation. But what happened today was so emotional.¡± ¡°Is it possible that he did that because he felt impatient?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a funny story. If I had been impatient about things like this, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to run toward a goal for nearly twenty years.¡± ¡°I see¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± So what on earth made Baekho Lee like that? Was there a field effect that we don¡¯t know about? But if that¡¯s true, then everyone else except Baekho Lee is fine? While I was thinking about it, the old man suddenly came over and brought up a different topic. ¡°I¡¯m more curious about the other side.¡± ¡°What kind?¡± ¡°As I continue to sort out the situation, I can¡¯t help but conclude that there must have been a traitor among us.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that problem over now?¡± He even used misplaced trust to check not only Baekho Lee¡¯s team members but also the GM. I couldn¡¯t use it because it didn¡¯t work for me. But why is this old man bringing this up again? ¡°Are you doubting me and Baekho Lee?¡± No matter how much I thought about it, this was the only answer I could come up with, so I lowered my voice and asked. The old man chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s not true. Of course, you certainly have a motive to interfere with us, but¡­ there¡¯s a suspect who¡¯s more suspicious than you.¡± Chapter 693 Chapter 693 ¡°Don¡¯t drag it out and just get to the point¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there one more person who hasn¡¯t heard the answer?¡± What is this old man talking about? He keeps talking incoherently¡ª ¡°Bryatt County, that is.¡± Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤what?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear from Army Bryant that he wasn¡¯t a traitor?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m alive?¡± ¡°Well, as someone who saw the body in person, I think it¡¯s very unlikely¡­ His death doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s innocent.¡± The old man continued speaking in a voice devoid of any emotion. ¡°No matter how many times I think about it, I always end up coming to the same conclusion.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°If there is a traitor among us, it is none other than Army Bryatt.¡± Although he didn¡¯t know what other evidence there was, Grandpa seemed convinced that Brian was a traitor. So, I also started to think a lot about many things. ¡®The priest wants to kill Baekho Lee, the warrior is the lord¡¯s lackey, and the magician has another plan.¡¯ But the archer here is a traitor¡­ ¡®Did this bastard Baekho Lee really build the team with his feet?¡¯ It¡¯s not surprising anymore. When the front door creaks open and a woman enters the building, everyone gathered in the living room jumps to their feet. ¡°Emily¡­! What happened?¡± ¡°How? You still haven¡¯t found a way?¡± It¡¯s been four months since Bjorn Jandel went out and disappeared, looking for a way out. At first, they waited, thinking that their return home would be delayed by a few days, but after more than a week, the situation changed. Out of concern, I went down to the basement and found an empty underground plaza. So from that time on, I started asking around in earnest¡­ ¡°Jurven Havelion, what about that guy? He hasn¡¯t shown up yet?¡± The anxiety grew as even the magician who had gone to see the magic circle with Bersil¡¯s introduction disappeared. Of course, in the beginning, the prevailing opinion was that if the two of them went outside the walls, they would come back on their own if they waited a little longer. However, as the period of disappearance became longer, the opinion changed. It is true that Bjorn went out with the magician. However, something happened outside and that is why I haven¡¯t been able to come back yet. In fact, it didn¡¯t take long for such speculations to turn into certainties. Soon, the royal family¡¯s troops began to station themselves in the underground area where no one had been present¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°I still haven¡¯t found a way to bring Bjorn back.¡± Amelia is running around everywhere on behalf of the clan, gathering information, but the information she has found so far is only one thing. The moving magic circle in the basement was damaged. This was information that they had obtained by risking their lives by infiltrating the military barracks and eavesdropping on the conversations of the commanders, and thanks to this, they were able to deduce why Bjorn had not yet returned. ¡°Is that so¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I made some money this time.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Income?¡± ¡°They said that there was no problem with getting out, just that the way back was blocked.¡± ¡°Huh? Is that true?¡± ¡°Luckily, I have also obtained the method of activating the magic circle. Whether it is feasible or not, you will have to see for yourself, Gowland.¡± Amelia took out a document that seemed to belong to the military from her bosom, and Bersil read it quickly but carefully. And then¡­ ¡°It seems like the royal family knew everything about this magic circle. The instructions for activating the magic circle are neatly organized like a manual.¡± ¡°So the bottom line is: Can you do it?¡± ¡°Yes, if I have this, I can also activate the magic circle.¡± Amelia nods as if she is right as Bersil answers with a confident voice. ¡°Then it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Is it okay¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°Complete all expedition preparations by three days.¡± It was an unexpected order, but no one objected to it. ¡°Oooooh! Are we finally doing something too!!¡± Ainar, who was sleeping, burst into cheers. ¡°Ugh¡­ The manager who left home hasn¡¯t come back for months, so I have no choice but to bring him over myself.¡± Misha nodded as if she had made up her mind. ¡°Yes, you left all the work behind and disappeared alone, so how hard was it for me? I heard that if Mr. Shabin Emoor came back, you would kill him or resign.¡± Bersil, who was in charge of all the clan¡¯s affairs, let out a sigh of resentment. ¡°Putting all that aside, isn¡¯t this a rare opportunity? For us to go rescue the captain?¡± At the words of the navigator Auyen, Erwen closed her eyes and placed her hand on her heart. ¡°Because it was always your role to protect us and come to our rescue.¡± Clan Anabada¡¯s expedition has been decided.¡¤*** Leighton Bryatt, the archer of Team Baekho Lee, who had a good personality and decent abilities, if this guy is really a traitor, there are suspicious circumstances. He was also our team¡¯s guide. [He¡¯s not a monster, he¡¯s a human.] [There¡¯s only one opponent¡­ Surprisingly, he seems to be sleeping soundly.] Even if Baekho Lee didn¡¯t sense the presence, the guy, due to the nature of his position, Hans L¡­ To be exact, it was possible to naturally guide us to the unidentified guy who was disguised as Hans L. ¡®Besides, when everyone tried to stop Baekho from riding the Dimensional Stele, he didn¡¯t say a word¡­¡¯ After having doubts for a while, I started to wonder if this guy was really a traitor. Nothing is certain¡ª¡¤Kuung-! Then suddenly I feel a vibration running through the ground¡¤But I don¡¯t know where it is¡¤ Normally, in these situations, the agility characters would take care of the briefing, but the problem is that there is no one in that position around right now. Two wizards, one priest, and two tanks. ¡°Where is it¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°I thought it was over there¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°It¡¯s far away, so it¡¯ll take a little more time to check with magic detection¡ª¡¤¡± While I was wandering around due to the absence of an expert, I felt a vibration again. Kuuuung-! A bigger vibration than before. And maybe it was because I was on edge this time? ¡°It¡¯s over there.¡± This time, I was able to clearly recognize the direction, so I immediately ran to the spot with my group and¡­ woof-! Boom! Woof! The closer you get, the louder and clearer the vibrations and roaring noises you feel ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOh no¡ª¡ª¡ª!!¡± I can hear the sound of conversation, even if it is faint. Even if I can hear it vaguely, it is Baekho Lee¡¯s voice. However, the problem is¡­ ¡°You¡¯re fighting with someone¡­ right?¡± ¡°I guess¡¤¡± At first, it seemed like that was the case. At first, I thought that Baekho Lee was just beating up things because he couldn¡¯t stand the anger. ¡°Hey you little shit! If I catch you¡ª!¡± From the conversation, it seemed clear that someone was being chased. So I picked up my speed and ran towards the noise. And¡­ Ta-da! At that moment when I turned the corner as if I was hitting a wall, unable to resist inertia, flash! A flash of light flashed as if a nuclear bomb had exploded before my eyes. My instinct as a tanker came first rather than my head. ¡°The character cast [Gigantization]¡± He quickly blocked the narrow passage with his inflated body and protected his upper body with a shield, but as expected, immediately Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah-! A strong, invisible shock pushes my body away, and a hot heat is transmitted to my skin. It felt as if my whole body was melting. The part that was covered with a shield, like I had applied sunscreen, was a little better, but¡­ Chew! When the flash died down, smoke rose from the heated armor. It felt like hot electricity was flowing from my toes to my head, but I checked the situation behind me first. ¡°Is everyone okay?¡± ¡°Are you okay¡­ Aah!¡± What? Are you badly hurt? As I was about to turn around with that question in mind, I heard the voice of the old man who was destroying me. ¡°Everyone was hurt, but not seriously.¡± This personality type is very helpful in times like these. In emergency situations, a clean briefing that reduces waste is important. Anyway, in that sense, let¡¯s put aside our worries about the rear and run forward. The wall structure itself was intact, although it was somewhat damaged and melted, and only smoke was coming out. It was not surprising. That¡¯s right, I tried it last time too. Even [Star¡¯s Extinction] can¡¯t destroy the structures here. There are a few weak points that can be physically damaged, but they are very few and are therefore out of the question. ¡®I think the one I used this time was a different skill, though.¡¯ How many secret moves does this kid have? ¡°Haa¡¤¡¤¡¤ haa¡¤¡¤¡¤ haa¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± As I turn another corner, I see Baekho Lee standing there, panting for breath. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Lee Baek-ho¡¤¡± Baekho Lee, who seemed to sense my presence only after hearing my voice, turned around and answered the question calmly. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°Tell me, what is the situation?¡± It¡¯s nothing special. I was trying to catch a rat, but it was so fast¡­ I overdid it in the heat of the moment. ¡°You little rat¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t know if it went well. Do you want to go together? To check if the rat was caught or not.¡± ¡°Take the lead¡± ¡°Ah, loyalty!¡± Regardless of his playful attitude, Baekho Lee quickly led the way and I followed him for about a minute. ¡°Wow, you held on even after getting hit by this?¡± In the empty passageway, only a bloodstain remained. By the way, this bloodstain continued to the other side of the passageway. ¡°But somehow I don¡¯t think I could have gone far?¡± Lee Baek-ho slowly walks along the blood trail with a smirk. One step, two steps, three steps¡­ It was after about three minutes that his steps stopped. The blood trail stopped in the middle and Baekho Lee also stopped walking. ¡®Instead of moving leisurely like this, shouldn¡¯t we quickly find out where it disappeared to?¡¯ I was anxious for no reason because I had that thought, but Baekho Lee just leisurely glanced around. ¡°What are you doing? You have to find it quickly¡ª¡¤¡± ¡°Do you know that, Baron?¡± When I tilted my head at the question that was asked while cutting off my speech, Baekho Lee continued to speak as if explaining. ¡°In the world we live in, there is a creature called a chameleon. It is really amazing that its skin color changes depending on the color of its surroundings, and it uses that when hunting.¡± At first I thought he was talking nonsense, but it didn¡¯t take long for me to understand what he was trying to say. First of all, Baekho Lee never calls me ¡®Baron¡¯ unless it¡¯s in front of others. ¡°But¡­ when I look at him, I keep thinking of a chameleon?¡± With those words, Baekho Lee threw his fist at the empty wall and¡­ bang! A dull, thud-like sound erupted, completely different from when he hit the wall. ¡°Cough!¡± The ¡®rat pup¡¯ who had been hiding in hiding finally reveals himself. ¡°I got you, you bastard.¡± Lee Baek-ho, who had been looking down with a creepy smile, quickly grabbed the rat by the collar and lifted him up. His physique was similar to that of an average man. Judging by the lack of hair or ears, it appears to be human, and its body is wrapped in tattered robes. ¡®Wolf mask¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡¯ If I had to name a feature that stands out right away, it would be this much. The rest will be revealed slowly in the future¡ª ¡°What is this?¡± The body is already sagging as if it has lost consciousness, but upon closer inspection, a dark-colored blood is flowing out of its mouth. I was startled by this and felt his pulse, but for some reason I couldn¡¯t feel any movement. ¡°Suicide¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Baekho Lee heard me mumbling and snickered, then turned his head to look at me. And then¡­ ¡°Your Majesty¡¤¡± When there is no one listening, he calls me by a title he never uses. ¡°Do you know that no matter where you go in the world, small animals always have something in common?¡± It seemed like he already knew what was going on, but unfortunately Baekho Lee didn¡¯t give him time to guess the answer. ¡°If it¡¯s really bad, just pretend to be dead.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°Just like this¡± After saying those words, Baekho Lee punches the corpse¡¯s abdomen once more. ¡°Cough-!!¡± Baekho Lee reached out his hand towards the wolf mask that was curled up on the floor like an insect. ¡°Hey, let me see your face.¡± It¡¯s time to take off the mask. Baekho Lee¡¯s hands removing the mask were far from words like affectionate consideration. He spreads his palm and grabs the mask, then violently rips it off, ignoring all the devices that are meant to hold the mask in place, and then¡­ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The face behind the mask was finally revealed. Baekho Lee, who had been silent for a moment as if he was gathering his thoughts, broke the silence and opened his mouth. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re really alive?¡± Chapter 694 Chapter 694 As usual, he speaks playfully, but his eyes looking down are as cold as ice. Well, I can understand that. The ¡®betrayal¡¯ of his colleague was a trigger for him. ¡°Leighton Bryatt¡± Even this guy was the second oldest member of the Baekho Lee team after the old man. ¡°Fuck, but didn¡¯t I treat you well?¡± Lee Baek-ho, who had been humming like that, lets out a deep sigh. ¡°Well, that¡¯s fine¡­ Tell me, why are you alive when you¡¯re dead? What¡¯s this mask you¡¯re wearing? What the hell are you up to behind the scenes?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤By the way, every time the explanation is interrupted, I will pull something out of your body, so please know that¡¤¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°start¡¤¡± Lee Baek-ho, who started off with a high-handed voice, said, ¡°Of course, there was no way that the guy who had kept his mouth shut the whole time would suddenly reveal everything.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Instead, Briett looked up at Baekho Lee with hostile eyes. Baekho Lee didn¡¯t show any particular reaction. Only when the silence continued for about 3 more seconds. Slowly and leisurely stretch your hands forward. ¡°Ahhh! Aahhhhhhhh¡ª!!¡± He sticks his finger deep into his left eye and pulls out what was inside. It makes a distinct sound like something is snapping. Very slowly ¡°Ahhhhh! Aahhh!!¡± Looking at Briatt lying on the floor, writhing in pain, Baekho Lee said only one word with a blank expression. ¡°start¡¤¡± There was no further addition to that statement. No threats, no coaxing, no separate interrogation. Just saying the beginning and waiting a few seconds. If the story still doesn¡¯t start, the series of processes will just be repeated. ¡°Ahhhhh¡ª!!¡± Gouge out eyes, rip out ears, pull out organs, and when the condition becomes serious, treat with potions. Chew! Lee Baek-ho is Lee Baek-ho, who continues to do that without any change in expression, but this guy, Briot, is also amazing. It seems like he doesn¡¯t feel pain or anything. ¡®He doesn¡¯t say a word, except screaming.¡¯ Is it because he knows it¡¯s meaningless anyway? He doesn¡¯t make excuses, and he never says anything like ¡°kill me¡± or anything like that. It must be a truly great mental power, but if we continue to torture him like this, there will be no results. ¡®I think it¡¯s time to change the method¡­¡¯ I thought about stopping for a moment because of that thought, but after seeing Baekho Lee¡¯s expression, I decided to stop. Well, it won¡¯t be too late to change the method after he calms down a bit. I¡¯m not sick anyway. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!¡± As I was watching Briatt being healed by the potion, the rest of the group arrived. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re here. Why are you so late?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤I got lost a bit. There was no one who could help me find my way.¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°So what¡¯s the situation here?¡± ¡°Wait a minute! Bryatt? Isn¡¯t that Bryatt over there?¡± ¡°Calm down, I¡¯ll explain everything.¡± Instead of Lee Baek-ho, who seemed uninterested, I gave a brief explanation of the situation to the group that arrived late. ¡°So¡­ there was a suspicious person wearing a wolf mask, and when Mr. Baekho Lee caught him and took off the mask, there was Mr. Briett¡­¡± ¡°Lord Ruingenes! What is this? Didn¡¯t you say you saw Briatt die with your own eyes?¡± ¡°When I saw it, it was clear. Seeing that it¡¯s still alive and well¡­ It seems like it either has the ability to fake its death or uses a special tool.¡± ¡°Probably so. He pretended to be dead as soon as he was caught earlier.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I can think of a few abilities.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s a supernatural ability or an item. The point is that Bryatt pretended to be dead in front of the doomsday man and then hid in this ruin. ¡°This makes it even more suspicious. I wonder why Mr. Bryant did such things¡­¡± ¡°I guess we¡¯ll have to hear that from now on.¡± When the conversation reached that point, Baekho Lee looked at us and shouted: ¡°Grandpa! What are you doing? If you¡¯re here, come here quickly and hang that up first!¡± At Baekho Lee¡¯s request, the old man of destruction approached Bryant and cast some kind of magic. ¡°Do you know what magic it is?¡± I quickly asked GM and got an answer right away. ¡°Based on the structure of the magic molecule, it is assumed to be a series that stimulates and awakens the nervous system¡ª¡¤¡± ¡°So, in simple terms, it helps with torture?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I think the pain will be several times greater and more vivid in that state.¡± I unexpectedly gained some good knowledge. If I ever have to interrogate someone later, I¡¯ll have to ask the wizard. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤!!¡± Anyway, the magic effect was instantaneous. The screaming became several times louder and I started to shed tears and snot. Also, soon after, my throat cracked completely and instead of screaming, a rasping sound started to come out. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± After enduring silently until the end and seeing Bryant faint, Baekho Lee finally couldn¡¯t hold back and blurted out a word. ¡°Wow, this guy, this guy was really a bad guy.¡± Actually, I thought Baekho Lee, who was pouring the potion while talking like that, looked more poisonous, but anyway, cheeeeeeeeek-! Baekho Lee also stopped interrogating for a moment and approached us, as if his anger had subsided somewhat. Seeing the usual sad smile on her lips, I thought it was time to talk to her. So¡­ ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°If you say it like that, how will I understand?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit strange? How did you find this guy that we couldn¡¯t find even after searching together?¡± I wondered if maybe this guy Baekho Lee had a way to find it but had been hiding it until now. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Oh, that one?¡± The truth that Baekho Lee revealed while shrugging his shoulders was even more shocking. ¡°You deliberately drew a lot of aggro, like you were suddenly acting crazy.¡± ¡°That was all an act?¡± ¡°Yes. I felt like people around me would watch me if I showed any strange behavior. So after I left on my own, I started mumbling to myself and banging my head against the wall to draw more aggro, and when I thought this was the moment¡­ Boom!¡± Lee Baek-ho continued speaking, spreading his hands as if expressing something exploding. ¡°I just fired a lot of wide-area weapons nearby. But then who was it? From then on, it was just as you saw, Baron.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I see¡­?¡± ¡°What do you think of my plan? Wasn¡¯t it brilliant?¡± Well, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s genius, but one thing is clear: this guy¡¯s mental state is not normal. ¡®This guy is really crazy¡­¡¯ I was speechless because I had nothing to say, and Baekho Lee turned his back and snickered. ¡°Anyway, now that I¡¯ve calmed down a bit¡­ I guess I should start talking about the center a little bit.¡± Then, Baekho Lee walked towards Bryant, who had lost consciousness, and started searching his arms. ¡°It looks like all the important things are put in the subordinate subspace.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even see the bow. Wasn¡¯t it a number item? And it was a pretty high number.¡± ¡°Ah, so in the end, if this kid doesn¡¯t cooperate, I won¡¯t be able to root properly¡­ Hey, old man! Is there no way?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take a look.¡± After that, the old man of destruction approached, bent down to examine him, and shook his head. ¡°The technique is quite complicated, so it seems impossible to completely open the subspace or transfer the imprint.¡± ¡°Then there is no way?¡± ¡°It is possible to open a subspace by force if you destroy the spell itself, but there will be losses if you do that.¡± ¡°What exactly does loss mean?¡± ¡°It means that about 30% of the objects in the subspace will disappear within the multi-dimension.¡± ¡°Oh, so to speak, there¡¯s a 30% chance that this little bow will disappear?¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Do it. I don¡¯t think this kid will open it easily anyway.¡± ¡°Then I guess I¡¯ll have to move to a bigger place.¡± After that, as per the advice of the old man of destruction, we took Briot to the main hall and laid him down neatly. And then¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s get started¡± He immediately started using the subspace disintegration technique. Hoooooow! At first, all that was left was the imprint on his hand glowing red, but at some point, a pure white light began to flow out. How much more time had passed since then? Flash! A pure white flash of light erupted and a small portal opened on the back of his hand. And then¡­ Whew! With the sound of an explosion, items that were presumed to have been inside the subspace were scattered indiscriminately and scattered everywhere. ¡°and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± This is why I¡¯m like some kind of treasure goblin¡¤*** S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How big was that subspace, Brian? ¡°This is 30% of the loss¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± The amount of objects that emerged from subspace was so enormous that everyone was dumbfounded by the sight before their eyes. At first glance, it looks like more than half of the main hall is covered with dropped items¡­ ¡°Be careful, Joe!¡± As they came out haphazardly, the room quickly became a mess. Crunch! Broken potion pottery¡­ Boom! There were some that exploded as soon as they came out, as if they were explosive consumables. ¡¤ Swaaaaaaaaaaaaah! Everyone was sweating profusely while receiving the detox spell while the poison powder was flying around. ¡¤ Well, the reward was certain though. ¡°Yeah, I believed it!!!¡± No. 696 Rainless¡¯s Palace, which was dropped intact after surviving a 30% chance, as well as expensive equipment seen here and there. As someone who had been active as a ¡®plunderer¡¯ at the top level for a long time, he had a lot of equipment¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®It seems that there were many things that were left unattended after spending a long time outside the walls.¡¯ In addition, storing expensive equipment was a habit of Noark raiders, as bartering was frequent in Noark. It is more profitable to exchange it for an item of equal value than to sell it at a low price. ¡°Everyone, stop filling your back pockets and gather them in one place! I will make sure to distribute it properly.¡± After that, we all worked together to gather and classify the items, but there were a lot of suspicious-looking items. ¡°What the heck is this wolf mask?¡± ¡°Why did Mr. Bryant carry around so many of the same masks?¡± ¡°They¡¯re not the same masks. This one and this one. Can¡¯t you tell just by looking at them that the dimensions are different?¡± The wolf mask, which is strangely common, also has a strange medal as its sister item. ¡°There is a wolf engraved on this medal too.¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite a coincidence that this was something I picked up while looting.¡± ¡°Can you give it to me for a moment?¡± The old man took the medal and examined it carefully, then made a mysterious expression. ¡°Do you know what it is? ¡°I remember hearing about this medal a long time ago.¡± ¡°What kind of thing is it? It doesn¡¯t seem like a magical tool with any special functions.¡± ¡°This is not a magic tool, but a sign that indicates that you are a member of a group.¡± ¡°Are you talking about a group¡¤¡¤¡¤? This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of a group using such a pattern¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°I guess so. They are an ancient group that existed when Lapdonia was founded.¡± ¡°Is this an ancient group? What is their name?¡± The GM¡¯s eyes began to sparkle with curiosity as he asked. The old man looked down at the medal and answered. ¡°Hirkmuta¡¤¡± ¡°If we translate it, it¡¯s an ancient word meaning white wolf.¡± ¡°I understand that they got that name because of the nickname of the person they followed.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s tinnitus¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°The White Magician¡± GM¡¯s eyes widened at the words of the old man of destruction. It couldn¡¯t be otherwise. In the history of Lapdonia, there was only one person who was called the ¡®White Magician¡¯. ¡°If you are a white magician¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°The last great sage, Diphron Groundel Gabrielius Hirkmuta, is a group formed by those who follow him.¡± Hirkumuta, the ¡®ancient¡¯ group formed by followers of Diphron Groundel Gabrielius, who was known as the last great sage and a white magician. ¡°But isn¡¯t it a bit strange? If all the masks are white wolves, why are they all black?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t know about that. I don¡¯t think that guy, Bryatt, would tell you. What do you think?¡± Baekho Lee also muttered in an ambiguous voice in response to the question from the old man of destruction. ¡°Hmm¡­ I even used pain enhancement, but in this state, I think I¡¯ll just have to hit him to make him open his mouth. There¡¯s no other way.¡± Looking at Baekho Lee, who was sticking out his tongue and saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t know he was this vicious,¡± the old man said as if throwing it out. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤I think maybe it¡¯s because of the ¡®taboo¡¯ that I can¡¯t speak even if I want to¡± ¡°Golden? What does that mean, Grandpa?¡± ¡°I remember reading something as a side note while researching the Hirkumutaran group. All members are required to swear one oath to keep things confidential.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t oaths and prohibitions a bit different in nuance?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s a guess. It¡¯s said that among the forgotten ancient magics, there was also a magic that gave compulsion to ¡®oaths,¡¯ so it¡¯s not such a ridiculous story.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ is that so?¡± When the conversation had reached that point, suddenly Jaina called us urgently. ¡°Excuse me! Everyone, come here! Mr. Bryatt is dead!¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Huh? Oh, that? Don¡¯t worry about it. You¡¯re just going to roll over and pretend to be dead¡ª¡¤¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. It¡¯s like he¡¯s really dead!¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± At Jaina¡¯s serious reaction, Baekho Lee also approached Briot with a puzzled expression. He shook his shoulder with his toes, but Briot showed no reaction. Chapter 695 Chapter 695 However, even then, Baekho Lee did not look particularly worried. ¡°Hey, you kid, you¡¯re doing this again. Do you really think we¡¯re worthless?¡± Lee Baek-ho, who was laughing in disbelief at the sight of the drooping Bryant, soon kicked him with all his might. ¡°Look, if you hit me like this, I¡¯ll wake up right away¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± puck-! ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Huh? What the heck, why isn¡¯t this kid getting up?¡± It didn¡¯t take long for the expressions of Bryant and Baekho Lee to harden, even after being hit by that kick. ¡°What the hell?¡± Baekho Lee hurriedly bent down with a look of bewilderment and checked the details of Briot. Or, to be exact, he slapped his cheek repeatedly. ¡°Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Get up! Stop fooling around and get up! Hey! Get up!¡± ¡°Stop it. I¡¯m already dead.¡± ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that weird? Why is a kid who was given a potion dying all of a sudden? Hey! Grandpa! Did you do something wrong? Did you kill him while opening up a subspace?¡± The old man who suddenly became the object of responsibility slowly walked over and stabbed a needle into Bryant¡¯s neck. And then¡­ S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤It¡¯s poison¡¤¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Poison? Oh! Could it be because of the poison powder from earlier?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a very severe poison that can¡¯t be compared to that. It looks like the outside is fine, but the internal organs have all melted away.¡± ¡°So does that mean he¡¯s really dead?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This time, there¡¯s no room for doubt¡ª¡± Just as the old man was about to give a definitive answer, Baekho Lee took action quickly. Kwajik-! Without warning, he kicked Bryant in the head and sent him flying like a soccer ball. Suddenly, there was silence for a moment due to the sudden situation. Soon, Baekho Lee began to hum briefly. ¡°Oh, why doesn¡¯t it happen like this?¡± Baekho Lee, stretching as if nothing had happened, walks towards us. ¡°Grandpa! Tell me, why did this kid suddenly die?¡± ¡°As I said before, the poison is¡ª¡¤¡± ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s weird. We were the ones who got poisoned, so why is this kid getting poisoned and dying?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know everything about the world.¡± When the old man of destruction made a face as if telling him not to bother him, Baekho Lee also sighed. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Hmm, did you happen to take some poison or something beforehand?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve heard that people on secret missions always have their opinions hidden in their mouths¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°If you say that when everyone was focused on the subspace, then you were chewing on the dogma, then that would be an explanation.¡± It¡¯s a convincing story, but there are some parts that are questionable. However, bringing it up here will only create an even stranger atmosphere. ¡°under¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± It seemed like Baekho Lee was also thinking about something else, but he didn¡¯t say anything. It seems that since the previous interrogation involved misplaced trust, he was embarrassed to openly suspect her again. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s continue with the center thing. If anything suspicious comes up, let me know right away.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Ah, I understand¡¤¡± ¡°In this situation, if I get caught with my back pocket, I think I¡¯ll go crazy, so be careful.¡± Baekho Lee, who never forgets to warn his colleagues until the end. If I were in their shoes, I would feel dirty, but since they don¡¯t react much other than shaking their heads, it seems like they¡¯ve gotten used to Baekho Lee. ¡°Okay, so it¡¯s almost over.¡± Anyway, since we¡¯ve been organizing the drop items together, the classification is almost finished. If it¡¯s equipment, it¡¯s equipment. If it¡¯s consumables, it¡¯s consumables. If it¡¯s goods, it¡¯s goods. As a human, you can¡¯t help but look elsewhere, but this time everyone was focused on a different place. It was a place where suspicious objects of unknown purpose were gathered. ¡°Let¡¯s do the emotions one by one. Wolf mask, wolf medal. These are enough. What do you think this picture is?¡± ¡°Well¡­ it just looks like a work of art¡­.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t see any text or anything like that written invisibly with magic potion.¡± ¡°Okay, then next, what do you think this is?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­ women¡¯s underwear¡­?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t just me who saw it that way¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Oh my! What the heck is this!¡± I used the collective intelligence to identify each suspicious object, but I didn¡¯t get much results until I found a piece of parchment. ¡°Why is this categorized here?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a magic spellbook?¡± A scroll that allows even ordinary people who are ignorant of magic to use magic by simply tearing it. But why did it come here? ¡°Who put this in?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± GM raises his hand slightly in response to Baekho Lee¡¯s question. ¡°Why did you put it in?¡± In response to that question, the old man of destruction glanced at the scroll and stepped forward to answer on his behalf. ¡°It¡¯s probably because it¡¯s not a normal magic spellbook.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°This spellbook contains ancient magic.¡± ¡°What ancient magic is this?¡± ¡°It seems to be a type of space travel, but other than that, I can¡¯t figure it out. Do you happen to know?¡± Within seconds, the doomsayer nodded to GM¡¯s question. ¡°I know, it could be our lifeline.¡± ¡°Dong-A-Jul¡­? What are you talking about? Tell me quickly.¡± When Baekho Lee, who had become interested, urged him, the old man of destruction said the name of the scroll. ¡°Return Order¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the name of this thing.¡± It was the first time I heard of this item¡¤*** Return Scroll: A scroll I¡¯ve never seen or heard of while playing [Dungeon and Stone]. But is it because of its intuitive naming? The words of the old man who ruined the world, ¡®Dong-A-Jul¡¯, are immediately understood. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤So if I use this, can I return to the city?¡± ¡°No one knows that. This spell only has the effect of ¡®returning¡¯ to a designated location.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s true, it¡¯s truly amazing. It¡¯s possible to teleport without a fixed coordinate magic circle or magic converter, just with a single spellbook.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s an ancient magic spellbook, right? It¡¯s said that ancient times were filled with even more amazing magic.¡± Contrary to expectations, it was not an order that would allow them to return to the city immediately, but the group¡¯s eyes were still filled with deep anticipation. After all, it couldn¡¯t get any worse than it was now. ¡°If I use this spellbook, at least I can escape this ruin?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. But you should consider the worst case scenario. If the place you go to with this order is the ¡®Ashes World¡¯, it¡¯ll be a big problem.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying that I have to make a careful decision.¡± As always, the old man of destruction took the stance that he would only spit out information and that the decision was up to us. So the eyes of the group turned to me and Baekho Lee. I had a feeling that if our opinions diverged again this time, it would be a headache, but¡­ ¡°I¡¯m the type that wants to give it a try, but what do you think, Baron?¡± ¡°I agree with you¡± This time, the two of them had the same thoughts without any differences. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s safe to use the return order, but if something comes up, we have to overcome it or not. I¡¯m sick of being stuck here like this for days on end. ¡°But even so, I must be fully prepared before tearing up the return letter.¡± ¡°Me too, Aggri¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Hahaha, I agree with you.¡± After reaching an agreement, I looked through the remaining items that I had not yet appraised. I couldn¡¯t find anything special like the return order. So¡­ ¡°There are a total of eight return orders¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°This way, even if each person uses one, there will be two left over.¡± Since there were six people in total, the remaining two were shared between me and Baekho Lee. By the way, the equipment and supplies from Briant were distributed appropriately. After that, I had enough time for personal maintenance and got in the best condition. ¡°If everyone is ready, shall we rip it?¡± As soon as Baekho Lee lifted the order form, the others nodded and lifted the order forms. And at the same time, everyone ripped the order form. *** ¡°The character used [Return Scroll]¡± ¡°The character moves to the specified location¡± *** Again, again, knock! The sound of water drops falling from somewhere. I opened my eyes and quickly checked my surroundings. ¡°This is¡­ the Crystal Cave?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s a little different.¡± Inside the cave, reminiscent of the first floor crystal cave. ¡°But fortunately, there were no stragglers.¡± First of all, everyone in the group successfully moved to the same space, and there were no monsters or enemies around. However¡­ ¡°Quiet¡¤¡± In the passage across the street, the characteristic red light of a bonfire flickers. Hwaruk! Baekho Lee, who confirmed this, winked at me and I naturally stood at the head of the group. And I walked quietly, step by step, trying to make as little noise as possible. No matter how carefully I walked, there was no way this huge body covered in armor would not make a sound. Anyway. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± As I turn the corner, I see an unidentified figure sitting in front of a campfire. Someone is looking down at the campfire without moving, even though it is strange that I don¡¯t feel any movement. ¡°The fact that you¡¯re here¡­ means that Bryant is already dead?¡± Someone continues to speak slowly without even looking at us. ¡°He was a sincere friend, you know¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Okay, who are you?¡± Baekho Lee asks in a belligerent tone while being on guard. ¡®Something¡­ the voice sounds familiar¡­?¡¯ At that time, when I had that kind of sense of foreboding and the alarm bells in my head started ringing, Ssurukruk, an unidentified man lowers his hood that was covering his face and stares at us. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, everyone.¡± Wrinkles and pure white hair and beard. Intense eyes contrasting with a soft impression. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± It was Auril Garbis, the producer of [Dungeon and Stone]. Auril Gavis, the mysterious old man who created this damn game and still has no idea what he wants. The last time I met this old man, except in a dream where I returned to the present, was at the round table. He appeared out of nowhere. He said he would close down the community called ¡®Ghostbusters¡¯¡­ and then he even left some meaningful advice at the end. [Don¡¯t get too close to that guy, Baekho Lee.] It couldn¡¯t be more ironic. I, who received such advice, am now on a journey with Baekho Lee, and I met this old man on that journey. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Of course, apart from the strange feeling I felt, I also quickly analyzed the words this old man left behind. ¡®Didn¡¯t you clearly say everyone a little while ago¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡¯ Still, it¡¯s been a while, everyone. Even as he said that, the old man glanced at us. As if everything was spherical. ¡®Could it be that Rex Aures Jaina also has a connection with this old man?¡¯ I was looking around while thinking that. ¡°You¡¯ve become a lot more reserved than I expected.¡± Grandpa Lee Baek-ho, who was interrupting the ongoing conversation and speaking once more, opened his mouth as if growling. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, old man. When I tried to look for you, you weren¡¯t even visible.¡± A belligerent gaze that seemed as if it would rush in at any moment. Auril Gavis simply laughed and passed it off as a joke. ¡°Why would an old person like me appear before you, the people who lead the current era?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤People from the past, what the heck? Hey old man, do you know what people from the past have in common?¡± ¡°Hmm, what is it?¡± Lee Baek-ho muttered briefly while looking at Auril Gavis, who asked as if he didn¡¯t know. ¡°It¡¯s all over¡± If he were alive, would he want to say that he was not an old person? The exact intention is unclear, but at least one thing was certain. ¡°So if you want to be an old person, tell me.¡± Lee Baek-ho¡¯s hostility towards Auril Gavis ¡°I will always be happy to help you¡± This one thing is real, it¡¯s not acting Kaddeuk¡¤Hanji, from Baekho Lee¡¯s perspective, they were like water and oil that couldn¡¯t mix. ¡®Auril Gavis¡¯ was the one who dragged us into this shitty world. All the hatred that has accumulated while living in this world is bound to naturally gather on that old man¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Elderly¡¤¡± At that moment, GM, who had been quiet, suddenly joined the conversation. Like Baekho Lee, GM was a veteran player who had been trapped in this world for over a decade, but the emotions in his voice were completely different. ¡°It¡¯s nice to finally see you again, sir.¡± GM, whose eyes and voice were filled with kindness and respect, could tell at a glance that he wasn¡¯t simply lying flat because of the law of strong and weak. ¡°I couldn¡¯t even greet you properly back then. I was really grateful back then.¡± ¡°Haha, is that something to be thankful for?¡± ¡°What on earth are you two talking about?¡± Lee Baek-ho intervened nervously, but neither GM nor the grandfather gave an answer to the question. However, if we were to make a guess, ¡®Are we talking about community?¡¯ It seems like that¡¯s the only way to go with the flow of conversation. That¡¯s understandable, since it was this old man who handed over the Ghostbusters¡¯ operating authority when GM was a rookie. ¡°Rather, if it were you, I would be more upset and resentful, so I am grateful that you told me that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little surprised that you didn¡¯t tell me in advance¡­ but if you had any sense of shame, you wouldn¡¯t be upset. I just got back what you lent me.¡± ¡°Haha, my eyes weren¡¯t wrong. I knew you would grow up big.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Thank you. By the way, how do you know the Baron¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Chapter 696 Chapter 696 ¡°Well, somehow we ended up having this kind of relationship.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ is that so?¡± In a warm atmosphere, GM and the old man laugh and exchange pleasantries. Baekho Lee, who was watching the two with a displeased look, starts to grumble. ¡°Hey, doesn¡¯t that bastard have a stomach?¡± Actually, I feel the same way. How can you laugh so stupidly? If only that old bastard hadn¡¯t been there, this wouldn¡¯t have happened¡ª ¡°Hmm, I would like to say that I am a smart friend¡­¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Huh?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think a rational and young friend should know manners?¡± At that time, the old man of destruction made a remark that seemed to protect GM. Is GM a popular figure among the old people? I don¡¯t know, but even the old man of destruction was no different from GM in front of Auriel Gavis. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Master.¡± ¡°Ah, Ruingenes¡­ Nice to meet you. How have you been?¡± ¡°What can I do whether I am doing well or not?¡± ¡°I guess I¡¯ll take that to mean you¡¯ve been doing well.¡± ¡°By the way, Master, you haven¡¯t changed at all since then. It seems like I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s gone through all this time.¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re still young.¡± I thought we would have a light small talk after a long time together, but the time didn¡¯t last long. ¡°Since it¡¯s been a while since we met, can I ask you one thing?¡± ¡°Try it¡± As soon as permission is given, the old man of destruction speaks heavily. ¡°Has the Master already achieved immortality?¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re asking a very difficult question from the start.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s difficult to answer, you don¡¯t have to listen¡ª¡¤¡± ¡°But if I may answer just one thing¡­¡± Within, Auriel Gavis opened his mouth, cutting off the old man¡¯s words, as if giving advice to a child. ¡°There is no eternity in any world, Ruingenes-kun.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Everything changes eventually, even things that you thought would never change.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤That¡¯s a very philosophical answer¡¤¡± The old man nodded quietly as if he was really impressed and not just saying empty words. However, Baekho Lee just snorted. ¡°Philosophy is, if you interpret it, it means that if you keep hitting, you will eventually lose, right?¡± ¡°You seem to be particularly grumpy today?¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you come out? I can tell right away that it was your plan to lock us up there.¡± Lee Baek-ho, who does not hide his anger and goes straight to the main topic, not wanting to continue the small talk. ¡°You should be thankful that I didn¡¯t rush in right away. You¡­¡± As always, he used strong words and entered the fight, but unfortunately, this time his opponent was no pushover. ¡°Haha¡­ You should be the one thanking me.¡± ¡°Ha! Thanks?¡± Auril Gavis looks at Baekho Lee, who is exhaling as if he is not praying, and gives him an intense glare. ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t I be grateful?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°I still haven¡¯t found a reason to ¡®dispose¡¯ of you.¡± As soon as the words were spoken, I felt the air change with my whole body. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± A feeling like steel thorns sprouted from the soft air. Auril Gavis, who had overwhelmed everyone with just the atmosphere, took a step forward and continued speaking. ¡°Baekho-kun, don¡¯t you know yet? The reason I interfered with you was so that I wouldn¡¯t ¡®dispose of¡¯ you.¡± The wording was so direct and threatening that it was on a completely different level from Lee Baek-ho¡¯s discussion of whether to attack or not. ¡°But if things keep going wrong like this, I have no choice but to ¡®take stock¡¯.¡± At first glance, even Baekho Lee looks a little bit underwhelmed. Well, even if he¡¯s just a kid, he can¡¯t help but give in to this old man. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤So what on earth do you want to do? And what about that Bryatt? It looks like you¡¯ve been planting it next to me for a while now. ¡°Bryot-kun was your guide.¡± ¡°What? A guide¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°You are a person of interest. Don¡¯t you need at least one person to guide you along the right path so that you don¡¯t go astray?¡± It was such a shameless line that I, who was listening from the side, was dumbfounded. But that¡¯s just how this world is. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± In a barbaric world where you can¡¯t even speak up if you don¡¯t have the strength, even Baekho Lee, who had enjoyed the privileges of the strong for a long time, would have been even more speechless at this attitude. ¡°Just tell me¡± Baekho Lee, who had been silent for a long time, continued speaking in a somewhat resigned voice. ¡°What do you want from me¡­ Just tell me¡­¡± The emotion felt in that short question was not something like resentment, it was just something that felt strong, how tired and exhausted this guy Baekho Lee was during that long time. ¡°Hmm¡­ I don¡¯t really want anything from you¡­¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤what?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that now? That you are a defective product?¡± Within, Auril Gavis looks at Baekho and speaks clearly and precisely. ¡°I never wanted you. I never wanted you to come here. So I don¡¯t really understand why you hate me. Isn¡¯t that wrong?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°If there¡¯s one thing I wish for, it¡¯s that you know the topic and stay quiet.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°If you¡¯re a supporting actor, act like a supporting actor. Don¡¯t try to change the story.¡± At Auril Gavis¡¯ sharp words, Baekho Lee did not respond and remained silent. However, his bloodshot eyes spoke. How much humiliation the guy is suffering right now, of course, the old man with zero empathy didn¡¯t seem to care about that either. ¡°If Baekho Lee is a supporting actor¡­ does that mean we are also supporting actors?¡± A ruined old man whose eyes shine and who only shows interest in the parts that catch his attention. ¡°Are you upset about that too?¡± The old man of destruction shook his head at Auril Gavis¡¯ question. ¡°Not really. I¡¯m way past the age where I can think of myself as the main character¡­¡± ¡°And what else?¡± ¡°What good would it do to be the main character of a story made up by someone else?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤That sounds like a very meaningful statement?¡± Auril Gavis glanced at the ruined man with a somewhat uneasy look in his eyes, but the ruined man showed no sign of it and simply moved on to the next story. ¡°But are Flyer Yang and the Aures Army familiar with each other?¡± ¡°Hmm¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there was any particular connection between those two.¡± At that question, Auril Gavis looked back and forth between Jaina and Rex Aures with a look of concern. And then¡­ ¡°I met you once before.¡± Jaina is the first to honestly reveal that they had a connection. ¡°You told me that I could restore my lost memories by offering a sacrifice to Karui-sama. That person was it.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤So something like that happened? Then what about Aures?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Uh¡­ I¡¯ve seen you a few times by your lord¡¯s side, starting with when the royal family invaded the city of Noark.¡± Even Baekho Lee frowned, as if he was lying in a tone that made anyone look at him. Auril Gavis shook his head and blurted out a somewhat shocking truth. ¡°The Aureus Army is from the same world as the Ruingenes Army.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤What?¡± ¡°Is it true? This guy was also an evil spirit¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± It looks like it was information that no one in the group knew about¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®All six of them are evil spirits¡­¡¯ This isn¡¯t even a dream team of evil spirits¡­ It¡¯s not enough to say it¡¯s a coincidence. I remember being surprised by the fact that more than half of them were evil spirits in the past, but I never thought it would be all of them. ¡°I¡¤¡¤¡¤ maybe Mr. Bryant¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± At that moment, Jaina looked at Auriel Gavis and trailed off. It seems like she was thinking the same thing as me. ¡°Mr. Bryant is a pure-blooded citizen born and raised in this world.¡± Well, then six out of seven were demons. I feel a bit strange. Well, no matter what group you go to, demons are always a very small minority. That¡¯s why the Ghostbusters, the only ones who were the opposite, were special among the evil spirits. ¡°What kind of a shitty expression is this, ¡®pure-blooded citizen¡¯?¡± Baekho Lee grumbled as if he didn¡¯t like certain words, but Auril Gavis didn¡¯t even respond. ¡°I never expected that Ho-oh-Aures-kun¡¯s hometown would be the same as mine. Why didn¡¯t you tell me sooner?¡± ¡°Aha¡­ haha¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to lie¡­ but I just found out that we¡¯re from the same hometown.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not the first thing I should bring up¡­ I guess I¡¯ll have a lot to talk about with you in the future. I¡¯m curious about that world.¡± ¡°Ahahaha¡­ Ask me anything. To be honest, I don¡¯t remember much either, but I¡¯ll tell you everything that comes to mind.¡± Somehow, I have a feeling that from now on, whenever there¡¯s a break, Aureus and Grandpa will sit next to each other and chat away¡­ ¡®I can¡¯t imagine it well¡­¡¯ I was inwardly surprised to learn that Aureus was an evil spirit, and was trying to organize my thoughts. ¡°I¡­ sir?¡± GM spoke to Auril Gavis cautiously. ¡°But do you know where we are right now¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°Do you wonder whether it is outside the walls, inside, or somewhere else?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Ah, I guess the Baron and I happened to go outside and got caught up in it¡­.¡± ¡°Well¡­ I guess that could be true from your perspective.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤yes?¡± The GM tilted his head at the line that sounded somewhat meaningful, but Auril Gavis did not explain further and went right back to the answer to the previous question. ¡°This is somewhere outside the walls. It¡¯s a place that holds a lot of meaning to me.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ is that so¡­?¡± ¡°So please understand that I can¡¯t tell you exactly where it is.¡± ¡°Yes¡¤¡¤¡¤? Then¡ª¡¤¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t mean to keep you here forever.¡± ¡°Ahahaha¡­ Is that so? If so, that¡¯s really fortunate. I never planned on going on such a long journey¡­.¡± The GM who laughed and farted at the culprit who created this situation, as if he had no use for it. Well, the story went well because there was at least one person who could play that kind of role. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to keep me? Are you going to let me go like this?¡± When Baekho Lee, who had been listening to the conversation with a pouty expression, asked a question as if throwing it out, Auril Gavis slowly nodded his head. ¡°Of course, if you promise me just one thing.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤say it¡¤¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t plan on speaking so bluntly, but since it¡¯s come to this, I¡¯ll speak frankly.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s why I said to do it quickly¡ª¡¤¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look for answers elsewhere.¡± At Auril Gavis¡¯s words, Baekho Lee flinched for a moment and then smiled awkwardly. ¡°What kind of nonsense are you talking about? Shouldn¡¯t you be more specific when asking for a promise?¡± ¡°Then let me tell you more intuitively.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°I know very well why you, Baekho, are targeting the palace.¡± ¡°however¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°But don¡¯t go there. You won¡¯t find the answer you want there anyway.¡± Auril Gavis never mentioned any penalties for breaking promises or anything like that. Well, I¡¯ve already said it several times before. If you don¡¯t follow those words, Baekho Lee will be ¡®punished¡¯. And Baekho Lee knows that. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Then where on earth is the answer?¡± Lee Baek-ho asked only one more thing, and Auriel Gavis smiled kindly and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you ¡®explorers¡¯?¡± Patting Baekho Lee on the shoulder ¡°Find the answer in the labyrinth¡± As if there was no such thing as evil. ¡°All the answers you want are right there.¡± When I see Auril Gabis speaking in a soft voice, I somehow think of Karui. Come to think of it, this old man is similar to Karui. In the sense that he always plays with people. *** Gavis waited calmly for an answer from Baekho Lee, who had lost his voice, without complaining. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± It didn¡¯t take long for Lee Baek-ho to raise the white flag, despite the pressure that seemed comfortable. ¡°Ah, okay, okay, I get it. What do you mean? To put it simply, you¡¯re telling me not to touch the palace, right? I¡¯m not going to touch it. Okay?¡± If you¡¯re going to raise the white flag, you can leave out the swaying attitude. ¡®What¡­ is there something you want?¡¯ While I was thinking like that, Baekho Lee continued speaking in a witty tone. ¡°But you¡¯re not all-rounder, are you? Seeing you running around like this and cleaning up after yourself?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°Why is that? It seems like you¡¯re not too happy about the labyrinth being closed. In fact, this all happened because you saved Noark from the brink of annihilation.¡± ¡°So what are you trying to say?¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing special about it¡­ I just thought that if you show up in front of us like this, something must be wrong with you too.¡± If we interpret it, it means that he tried to check whether his guess was correct or not. ¡°But judging by the reaction, it seems like it was right?¡± sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 697 Chapter 697 ¡°Haha¡­ You¡¯re still the same. I appreciate your concern, but you don¡¯t need to. Just because an ant is worried about a person, it¡¯s not like anything will change.¡± Auril Gabis, who was smiling kindly and hitting the bone, was unable to control his expression at those words and was just smiling awkwardly with his mouth, so this exchange was a complete defeat for Baekho Lee until the end. ¡°Well then, I guess it would be best to end today¡¯s meeting here.¡± ¡°I¡­ Sir? I have something to ask you¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s late today. Someday, when I have the chance, I¡¯ll ask you the question I wanted to ask today.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Does this mean we can meet again?¡± ¡°Of course, you are a model student, so I am always watching you.¡± ¡°Is that so¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± GM seemed to feel less regretful at the mention of another opportunity, and Auril Gavis, who was smiling warmly at GM, led us into the cave. After walking for about a minute, a spacious common area appeared. ¡°and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°How many are there?¡± As soon as they arrived at the common area, everyone let out a gasp. He couldn¡¯t help it. The walls of the common area were so wide that it looked like they could play soccer. The dimensional stone tablets were neatly lined up. At a glance, there seemed to be hundreds of them. ¡°You guys¡­ hmm, this sounds good¡­¡± Within, Auril Gavis pointed with his finger to the dimensional stone we were to use. ¡°Excuse me¡­ Do you happen to know where this leads?¡± ¡°Hmm, I would like to leave it for later fun, but since you seem too anxious, I will tell you, if you take this ride, you will go to that place first.¡± ¡°When you first mentioned that place¡­ are you referring to the place where the magic circle was broken?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± GM looks relieved after learning the destination. But is this the same as not being able to spit on a smiling face? ¡®Strangely enough, he always answers my questions well.¡¯ I think maybe GM was aiming for that. It seems like a useless thing to me. No matter how much you laugh and chatter in front of me, this gloomy old man will spit at you with a smiling face behind your back. Shh ¡­ ¡°You damned unlucky old man.¡± As if he didn¡¯t want to stay in one space anymore, he entered the portal first. ¡°I¡¯ll go next. Baekho-kun might get into trouble in the meantime.¡± The second is the doomsday guy, the third is Aures¡­ After that, Jaina and GM also went through the portal, and soon, only Aureel and Gavis were left. ¡®There¡¯s no need to act anymore¡¯ As I stopped in front of the portal with that thought, Auril Gavis stared at me intently. ¡°Why would you want to go quickly?¡± Let¡¯s talk about it in a grumbling manner. This time, Auril Gabis smiles kindly again. ¡°Haha, no way. You¡¯re talking as if I¡¯ve ever given you a hint? I just looked at you because you seemed to have something to say to me.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°That¡¯s not like you. If you have something to say, say it quickly.¡± I said I would never tell you anything I didn¡¯t want to answer, but I looked around and opened my mouth politely, referring to GM. ¡°Sir, I have just one question to ask you.¡± ¡°It seems like you always ask me something when you see me.¡± ¡°Because you have so many secrets, sir.¡± ¡°Hehehe¡­ Tell me. What are you trying to ask?¡± ¡°What kind of place is this?¡± Auril Gavis looked a little surprised at my question. ¡°Why are you curious about that? There must be other important questions.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked other important questions several times already, but I never got a proper answer.¡± When I grumbled that I decided not to turn on the water tap anymore, Auril Gavis suddenly burst out laughing. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤What? Haha! Hahaha! Ahahahaha!¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤Are you a crazy old man? What part of this is funny? It¡¯s something I can¡¯t understand at all, but the fact that this old man¡¯s mood is good is a positive aspect. ¡°Ahahaha¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I suddenly remembered an old memory.¡± ¡°Old memories¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°Anyway, there have been a lot of things I feel sorry for you lately, so I¡¯ll answer your questions.¡± ¡°Oh, thank you so much for that.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be sarcastic¡± ¡°yes¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Since he was an old man who finally felt like answering, I decided not to bother him any more and just wait quietly. After all, this question seemed important. [This is somewhere outside the walls.]Somewhere outside the walls. [A place with great significance to me.]A place with great significance to Auril Gavis. Even this place has a very similar structure to the first floor crystal cave. What kind of place is this? ¡°Would you like to take a walk?¡± As my doubts grew, Auriel Gavis suggested that we go for a walk, and I readily nodded. And as I was following Auril Gavis, who had started to move ahead, he suddenly spoke something like a Zen question. ¡°The lie that we want to believe is the truth and the truth that we want to believe is the lie.¡± ¡°yes¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°If you had to choose between these two, which would you choose?¡± I wondered why he was suddenly asking me this, but I thought carefully that this old man wouldn¡¯t be talking nonsense. Come to think of it, I¡¯ve seen a similar theme balance game on the Internet in the past. Curry that tastes like shit. Curry-flavored shit. Oh, of course, there were parts that were clearly different from the content of the previous question and answer session. But that made it easier to choose. ¡°I am the latter.¡± ¡°Is it better to believe the truth is a lie?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Hmm, I see¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Auril Gavis responded ambiguously to my answer and did not say anything more. I answered him sincerely. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡± The place where Auril Gavis stopped was in front of the stone gate blocking the cave passage. The stone gate seemed to have something magical about it, so it opened automatically as soon as he raised his hand. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± A space with a completely unexpected structure unfolded before my eyes. A space reminiscent of space. A straight staircase stretched out upward. ¡°Be careful not to fall when you come up.¡± As always, Grandpa walked up the stairs without any explanation and I followed him while silently looking around. And how much time had passed? I could tell even as I continued to trudge up the stairs. You brought me here to show me that thing that is on the altar at the top of those stairs. ¡°What is that¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°If you go and see, you will know right away.¡± I wondered what this was, but the moment I reached the top of the stairs, I could see what this object floating above the altar, surrounded by a thin film, was. ¡°Fragment of the record¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± There are hundreds, not just one, floating around in the air. ¡°Did you collect all of this yourself?¡± Auril Gavis nodded indifferently to my question, and as he stretched out his hand into the air, one of the fragments of stone that had been floating around like the Milky Way, slowly orbiting, was slowly pulled toward me. ¡°Would you like to read it?¡± I nodded and silently read the ancient text written on the stone fragment. The only problem was¡­ ¡°An evil spirit from another world¡­ How do you read this?¡± There are things that cannot be interpreted. ¡°This isn¡¯t just an ancient language, it¡¯s just a pattern¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to interpret it. It¡¯s like a person¡¯s name.¡± Well, then let¡¯s move on for now¡­ It didn¡¯t take long to read all the remaining fragments. It was really short. ¡°The evil spirit from another world, ¡®¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡¯, lost three of his companions and finally realized the path he must take¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤Huh? No, wait a minute¡¤ ¡°Is this by any chance ¡®¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡¯?¡± I asked while looking to the side in a hurry, but Auriel Gavis only smiled softly and did not answer. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Nimiral¡¤ Fragment of the Record Stone A fragment of the ¡®Record Stone¡¯ that records all time from the past to the present and the future. I know the power of this ¡®record¡¯ better than anyone else. I¡¯ve experienced it once. My heart races! The past that I went to through the fragments of the record. From then on, I tried everything to change the future where one person dies, but I never succeeded. The stories written on the stone record are eventually completed. Of course, there were tricks like Amelia¡¯s that used ¡®deception¡¯¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®That trick won¡¯t work this time.¡¯ What would I do in the first place? I am not an innocent ten-year-old kid. It¡¯s impossible to trick my colleagues into pretending to be dead. And I don¡¯t even know when that will be. Thump-! Three people¡­ ¡®Three people¡­¡¯ [Dungeon and Stone] It¡¯s common for companions to die, but why does this small number feel so big and hopeless? My heart is pounding! My heart is already pounding, but my head is cold and I think to myself, who are those three people? Or rather, who would it be better if they were? At that time, even thoughts that should never be had as a leader of a group quickly crossed my mind. ¡°Knowing the ending can¡¯t help but be painful.¡± Auril Gavis, who had given me the biggest worry in my life, nodded as if he understood me. At that sight, blood rushed to my head. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤what?¡± S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I felt like swinging my fist right now and smashing it into that old man¡¯s face, but¡­ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± I had to endure it. If I punched you here, it would only harm me. So, that¡¯s why¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°when¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± I ask him, gritting my teeth so hard that my body starts to tremble. ¡°Do you know when¡­? When the things written here will happen¡­?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. If the record stone was intact, then maybe. It¡¯s hard to guess the period based on just the fallen fragments.¡± ¡°What? So you¡¯re saying there¡¯s nothing you can do to help me?¡± At that moment, something like a thread snapped from my head, and Auriel Gavis continued speaking. ¡°But looking at the way it is recorded on the record stone, this is also clearly an incident.¡± In simple terms, it means that instead of dying one by one over a long period of time, resulting in a total of three people, three people die during one ¡®incident¡¯. Soon I asked him through gritted teeth: ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Can you tell me who those three are?¡± I thought about asking a question hundreds or thousands of times for a moment. This old man answered easily, as if he knew my worries. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± ¡®I don¡¯t know¡¯ without any excuse or explanation. But somehow, I was angry at those words, but at the same time relieved. If those names had come out, I would have gone crazy. ¡°You seem to have complicated feelings. Are your colleagues that important to you?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Don¡¯t scratch it. It¡¯s really the limit right now.¡¤¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then¡± Even Gavis, who had shown superhuman patience and was able to say nothing more, said nothing more and a period of silence followed. Thump-! Even though quite some time had passed, my heart was still pounding and the strength in my toes showed no sign of letting up. But¡­ ¡®Information¡¤¡¯But I regained some sense of reason¡¤ ¡°Elderly¡¤¡± ¡°I guess you¡¯ve come to your senses a little bit.¡± Well, isn¡¯t it true that things that have been ¡®recorded¡¯ are things that I can¡¯t do anything about right away? ¡°Why on earth did you show this to me, sir?¡± I decided that it was important to find out this first. Since this old man, whose specialty and hobby is playing around with people, wouldn¡¯t have shown me this for no reason. ¡°That¡¯s why¡­ To be honest, it¡¯s more like a whim. If you had just left earlier, and I hadn¡¯t asked where this place was, I wouldn¡¯t have had anything to show you.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°But you look like you can¡¯t believe it?¡± Of course, that¡¯s not something I¡¯d believe. Even if I hadn¡¯t left first and had spoken to her, I think there must have been some dark ulterior motive behind showing her this. But¡­ ¡°No matter how I look at it, you are an electronic one.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°You said the latter earlier, but that¡¯s just because you want to be that kind of person. You¡¯re the former.¡± At first I wondered what he was trying to say, but soon I understood. It was an extension of the Zen question and answer we had earlier. A lie that I wanted to believe was true. And a truth that I wanted to believe was a lie. ¡°You wish my words ¡®capricious¡¯ were false, but it is the absolute truth.¡± It sounded like a forced logic to blur the issue, but there was nothing sharp enough to refute it. But I was still trying to find some distance. ¡°Of course, I am not disappointed in you. If you ask this question to a hundred people, everyone will choose ¡®truth¡¯, but when you actually face that situation, the situation is reversed. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Bjorn Yandell¡­ or rather, Lee Hansoo?¡± Shit, I have nothing to say because of that. Let¡¯s just give up on trying to beat this old man with words. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤I understand. You¡¯re saying that I just started talking for no reason and that this is what happened, and that I didn¡¯t have any intentions?¡± As he spoke with resignation, Auril Gavis looked up at the fragments of records spread out in the sky like the Milky Way with lonely eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you think of me, but I¡¯m not a monster. And like Baekho-kun said, I¡¯m not omnipotent either¡­¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°I am just an ordinary human being who struggles, worries, and suffers for just one thing. Just like you.¡± Well, I¡¯m sorry for being so serious, but no matter how much I say that, you just look like a crazy old man to me. I guess it¡¯s not necessary to break the mold. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤While I¡¯m here, can I also see other things?¡± ¡°My colleagues will be waiting outside. Is that okay?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤What about my colleagues¡¤¡± They just need to be ¡®accompanying¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry about it¡± Chapter 698 Chapter 698 ¡°Hmm, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll show you one more thing. But which one would you like¡­ Oh, this time, would you like to choose?¡± Auril Gavis¡¯s suggestion wasn¡¯t bad. It wasn¡¯t like he was just pointing out one thing like before. If I could choose, I could stop him from trying to manipulate me with this. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± However, as I was hesitating for a long time about what to choose, someone next to me added a word, perhaps out of frustration. ¡°What are you worrying about? No matter what you choose, it will be your fate anyway.¡± ¡°If you think like that, why do you breathe and why do you think?¡± I did shoot it out at first, but after hearing what the old man said, I felt like it was pointless to worry about such things. So¡­ ¡°Hey, that one over there, that sturdy one in the shape of an inverted triangle over there, please.¡± I chose the one that looked the largest among the fragments. I thought that since it was big, there would be a lot to read. But did this old man memorize all the records of the stone fragments? ¡°Hmm¡­ I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d choose that one.¡± ¡°Why? Is there a problem?¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no problem¡­ Well, if this is your fate, then it is fate.¡± After that, Auril Gavis asked me once more if I really wanted to see it, and after much thought, I said yes. Shh ¡­ Soon, the fragments of stone slowly descended toward the old man¡¯s outstretched hand. Soon, they were close enough to see the letters. But maybe my choice was wrong. ¡®Why are there so many empty spaces?¡¯ I chose the one that was the largest, but when I actually looked at it, it was broken and worn here and there, so not many letters were readable. But if we were to read only the most complete ones, [¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤On the day the field was burning¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤the evil spirit ¡®¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡¯ betrayed his trusted¡¤¡¤¡¤comrade¡¤¡¤¡¤] First of all, the pattern itself that symbolizes the name was identical to what I had seen before. That is, ¡®¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡¯ means the country¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°The day the Imperial City of Karnon burned¡­ I was betrayed by a comrade I trusted¡­?¡± If we try to fit the parts that cannot be read due to the damage issue into the context, it would be something like this: ¡°Did I interpret that correctly?¡± ¡°At any given moment, the interpretation is yours.¡± ¡°Ha, thank you¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Did I say I was watching it for nothing? My already complicated mind became even more complicated. Three colleagues died in an accident. I don¡¯t know if it was the next or the previous time, but one of my colleagues betrayed me. And then I realized that it was not a blessing but a curse to learn of a future that could not be changed. ¡°Interesting¡­¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Do you find it so enjoyable that I am suffering?¡± ¡°Rather than that, I think it¡¯s amazing that you were chosen out of all those fragments. I guess that¡¯s the power of fate.¡± The old man suggested that we watch one more while we¡¯re at it, as if the words ¡°interesting¡± were not empty words. However, ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. The only thing that¡¯s giving me a headache here is the specifications.¡± ¡°Hmm, if that¡¯s what you¡¯re saying, then that¡¯s what happens. Okay, I won¡¯t make any more suggestions.¡± So the tour of the record stones ended here and we went back down the stairs to the cave. There was no conversation during the process. ¡°So are you going now?¡± ¡°Yes, just because I came out this late, Baekho Lee will be making a fuss.¡± ¡°He¡¯s like you in that he wants to know everything.¡± ¡°When did you tell me not to be friendly?¡± ¡°That advice still holds true. There¡¯s nothing good about being friends with Baekho Lee.¡± ¡°Are you saying that from my perspective or from your perspective?¡± ¡°Both of them¡± It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve felt this way, but even if I talk to this old man for a long time, it feels like nothing is going to happen. It¡¯s even worse because I don¡¯t know if everything he says is true or not. Even though we have shared many stories, is there nothing we can trust? ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤While we¡¯re on the subject, let me tell you one more thing.¡¤¡± ¡°Ha¡­ Try it.¡± ¡°Be careful of Baekho Lee¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Isn¡¯t that what you said before?¡± As I tilted my head, Auriel Gavis continued speaking as if telling me to listen to the end. ¡°I said he was a supporting actor and all, but Baekho Lee is a very special person. Do you see him over there?¡± Auril Gabis points to hundreds of fragments of stone slowly orbiting in the air. ¡°I have personally seen the records of numerous stone fragments gathered here, but there is no record of Baekho Lee anywhere.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°It is a very strange thing, that no one so influential and, above all, so closely connected with you, can be found in any records, ¡°If that¡¯s true, it¡¯s definitely a bit strange. Is there some secret hidden from Baekho Lee that we don¡¯t know about? I don¡¯t know, but Auril Gavis spoke again ¡°So be careful of Baekho Lee. The fact that he doesn¡¯t appear in the ¡®records¡¯ means that he is free from the records. It¡¯s not like he has no influence at all, but at least he¡¯s less influential than us.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Don¡¯t worry too much, he¡¯s already on guard.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then that¡¯s fortunate.¡± ¡°Even if we break up like this, we¡¯ll meet again someday, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what you call inevitable.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave for today. Let¡¯s meet up very late if possible.¡± ¡°I hope so too.¡± After saying that, Auriel Gavis watched me silently and I didn¡¯t say anything else either. I just looked the old man up and down once more, gave him a nod, and then got on the portal. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Oh! You¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Thank goodness! I was worried!¡± ¡°What! Why are you here now! Baron! Did you talk to that old man about something? Huh? Right?¡± As soon as I opened my eyes through the portal, I heard words pouring out from all directions. I closed my eyes and opened them again. Lee Baek-ho, Rex Aures, Jaina Flyer, Belvev Ruingenes, Yurven Havelion, Putting aside the unique fact that all of them are evil spirits, the composition is such that if you include me, there are exactly six people who would be a single team unit. ¡°What is that? What¡¯s with that look? Did something give me the creeps just now?¡± Ignoring Baekho Lee¡¯s fuss, I recalled the record I had read earlier. Suddenly, something occurred to me like a flash of lightning. [The evil spirit from another world, ¡®¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡¯, lost three of his companions and finally realized the path he must take.] Three colleagues not specifically mentioned: ¡°You guys, be my colleagues.¡± Maybe there is a way¡¤ It was a really spontaneous idea. It makes sense, because the records only say ¡®three colleagues¡¯. ¡®If I make these guys my comrades and hang out with them every day¡­ I might end up killing three of them, right?¡¯ At first glance, it may seem nonsensical, but if you look closely, it is difficult to find any logical flaws. Well, I still have doubts about whether it will really work out that way¡­ So what can I do? I¡¯ll just try as much as I can. ¡°Comrade¡­ huh?¡± However, did my suggestion sound embarrassing? Everyone looked dumbfounded at my suggestion that I made without even blinking. Ah, Baekho Lee was the best among them. ¡°Wow, I¡¯m even more curious about this. What did that old man tell you that made you act like that all of a sudden?¡± Lee Baek-ho, who made a blank expression for a moment, quickly regained his sharp gaze and looked at me. I thought I was a bit impatient because of his reaction. Even if the lives of my colleagues were at stake, I should have proceeded calmly and step by step. ¡°Baron, what did you do with that old man?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤I didn¡¯t do anything special¡¤¡± ¡°Hey, who would believe that? That kind of change of heart came about out of nothing?¡± ¡°I just thought that as we continued our journey together, it would be reassuring if we entered the labyrinth together.¡± Of course, it was something I didn¡¯t mean. The place where you have to watch out for the back of your head more than anywhere else is the labyrinth. How could you go in with these guys? Even when I wasn¡¯t there, they were the ones who hid a knife in their stomachs when they were dealing with each other. If I got involved, it would be a total mess. ¡°Hmm¡­ but if you go with us, what will happen to the Baron¡¯s clan?¡± Lee Baek-ho asked as if he was sneaking a peek. He didn¡¯t seem to believe me at all when I said there was no hidden agenda, but he seemed to be willing to listen to me anyway. ¡°Well, you¡¯ll have to think about that later. You didn¡¯t agree to it in the first place.¡± So I just let the situation pass naturally, as if I hadn¡¯t thought about it too deeply yet. But¡­ ¡°Oh! The giant Baron Yandell is going to be our comrade? This is something we really need to think about seriously.¡± Lee Baek-ho mutters in a tone similar to that of a Korean language textbook. Anyone could tell that he was mocking me, but one person did not. ¡°Uh¡­ Baekho¡­? If Baron joins the team, my place will become ambiguous¡­?¡± Tanker Rex Aures of the Lee Baek-ho team. Still, he seems to have the instinct to look after his own rice bowl as an explorer. It would have been much better if he had just a little bit of sense. ¡°Aures¡­ Please, just stay still¡­¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤How can you just stay still? My position is under threat¡ª!¡± When Jaina¡¯s quiet efforts to stop him didn¡¯t work, Baekho Lee shouted nervously. ¡°No, that¡¯s not it! Just stay still! Do you really want to get kicked out?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±¡°Oh, this really annoys me¡¤¡± Lee Baek-ho sighs deeply, perhaps feeling frustrated because of Aureus who cannot read the atmosphere. The tone of the Korean language textbook that he uses has long since disappeared. ¡°Hey, Baron.¡± ¡°I¡¯m listening, so tell me¡± ¡°Do you know what explorers do best?¡± When I asked him what that was, Baekho Lee stared at me and opened his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m looking into it.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°Is it an advantage or disadvantage for me? Is the other side stronger or am I stronger?¡± Thump-! Even though I didn¡¯t hear the afterword, my heart started pounding with an ominous feeling. As expected, the ominous feeling never went wrong. ¡°You have to know that to do it properly.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤What?¡± ¡°What? You already knew that.¡± After saying that, Baekho Lee nods and the old man of destruction, Rex Aures, and even Jaina walk up to Baekho Lee and¡­ ¡°Hey, are you going to stay there?¡± He even says it to GM as if he¡¯s throwing it out there. ¡°If you keep doing that, you¡¯ll end up getting burned for no reason?¡± GM pauses and looks back and forth between me and Baekho Lee at the murderous intent that is so thick it sends goosebumps down my spine. The conflict seems to be deepening in the rapidly changing situation. Ah, of course, as expected from a ¡®human¡¯, it didn¡¯t take long to choose. It was nearly impossible to fight those four with a combination of a tank and a magician. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Still, GM must have felt guilty, as he apologized to me and quickly walked towards Baekho Lee. I didn¡¯t feel any particular sense of betrayal. This kid and I weren¡¯t even comrades to begin with. Ss ¡­ And seeing that day¡¤ ¡°Don¡¯t be too upset. To be honest, I¡¯m more upset.¡± Lee Baek-ho says: ¡°That¡¯s understandable. No matter how I look at it, it¡¯s obvious that he was talking about something with that old man. But even if I don¡¯t know anything else, I really need to hear what that conversation is about.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Even if we use the explorer¡¯s method¡± I wonder what this kid thinks of explorers. On the other hand, I find that statement obvious. If you don¡¯t have power, you can¡¯t help but feel wronged. This is the natural order of this world, as much as paying money to buy things. Ttugging¡¤ Baekho Lee, who approaches with an attitude as if he¡¯s going to rush in at any moment¡¤ However, he doesn¡¯t back away as he approaches¡¤ Isn¡¯t that the case? ¡®It¡¯s impossible to escape¡¯ If you run away in this situation, where will you hit? If you run away with such a dull body, you will be caught up in no time. But was my decision unexpected? ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not going back down here either?¡± Lee Baek-ho muttered as if he was a little surprised. However, in my opinion, there was nothing surprising at all. Well, a shield is something made to block attacks coming from the front, not the back. ¡°Are you saying that because you think I can¡¯t kill you?¡± Well, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t think about that either. Baekho Lee wants me to open the gates of the abyss, so he can never kill me. But¡­ ¡°But what can I do about this? Even if I can¡¯t kill you, I can already think of dozens of ways to make you shitty.¡± That doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m going to ignore him. As he said earlier, he has plenty of ways to torment me without killing me. We don¡¯t even have to go as far as the ¡®interrogation¡¯ that Bryant went through. ¡°For example, taking away all the equipment they are wearing, or performing neutering surgery to prevent them from being looked at by women in the future.¡± Ah, uh¡­ I didn¡¯t expect neutralization at all¡­ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Shit, should I just tell you everything honestly? ¡°Or I¡¯ll go back and threaten to kill all of your colleagues¡ª ¡°No way, that can¡¯t be true. ¡°Behel¡ªraaaa ¡­ Shouting and calming down the weakened mind ¡°What do you keep barking about?¡± Baekho Lee is a wild dog. If the opponent looks weak, he is a wild dog that will eat the bone without leaving a single piece of flesh. So that¡¯s why¡­ ¡°Stop talking and just jump in.¡± This is a position you cannot step down from.¡¤*** Did you think that if you talked to him more, he would only sound like a dog barking? Lee Baek-ho kept his mouth shut and the resulting silence ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Chapter 699 Chapter 699 The standoff continues in silence. And during that time, has Baekho Lee finished organizing his thoughts? ¡°I wondered if I could come out so strongly because I had some kind of belief in something¡­ Well, either way, it doesn¡¯t matter. You¡¯ll know once you try it.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take off our Baron¡¯s clothes first.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°Then you have to neuter it or do something.¡± With those words, Baekho Lee¡¯s new model disappears from before his eyes. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± It was a movement so fast that it was difficult to keep up with my agility stat. However, the instinct of a warrior who had overcome countless adversities caught the attack and held out his shield. However, ¡°It¡¯s PVP, so will that work?¡± No impact was detected on the shield that was extended in anticipation of the fist¡¯s path. ¡°Chewing the deal¡± A shock comes from the back of the head that you never expected. ¡°Only when you hit the shield.¡± Kwaaaaaaaang-! It was as if I had been hit by a siege weapon, and before I could even make a sound, my body, which had been [giant], was thrown forward. And in that state, when I came to my senses, I felt a big shock in my jaw and my body was thrown back again. What is that? Is it an uppercut? I don¡¯t know how he did it from that angle, but one thing is for sure, this time the damage was done properly. Enough to make me want to vomit everything out ¡°Ugh¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it amazing? If you hit it like this, it feels like the damage is doubled. Oh, by the way, this is an additional effect that wasn¡¯t in the game¡­ What the heck!¡± I somehow managed to get into a good position and swing the Demon Crusher, but Baekho Lee dodged it with a jump that was so agile it was annoying. ¡°Ah, I see you¡¯re ready.¡± The moment when Baekho Lee suddenly stepped back and distanced himself. ¡°I don¡¯t have any ill feelings¡± When I came to my senses, my surroundings were red. Then, I looked up blankly and saw a huge sphere reminiscent of the sun falling down. Hooooooooooooooo-! A sphere covered in ominously dark red magic energy. Unfortunately, the sphere was bigger than my shield in [Giant] state. Dozens of times more¡¤¡¯Perfect guard is impossible¡¤¡¯As soon as you make a quick decision, raise your shield to block the sky and activate Dragon Mode. ¡°The character cast [Scales of Greed]¡± ¡°The character¡¯s magic resistance is 500 or higher¡± ¡°All magic damage received is reduced by 50%¡± The active skill of Velarios, who is in charge of the ¡®anti-magic¡¯ part in the Invincible Barbarian (final version) When I use that skill, it¡¯s scary! A bright light that swallows up even the noise envelops my entire body and¡­ cheeeeeeek! sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Smoke rises like the lid of a boiling pot has been lifted above the scales covering the skin. It is hot, stinging, and bitter. But¡­ ¡°Wow, you didn¡¯t even flinch after getting hit by that¡± It¡¯s not a fatal injury by any means. After all, I was able to block all the important parts of my body with my shield. ¡°Has our Baron truly become a monster?¡± I was amazed to see him standing there perfectly still, but Baekho Lee closed the distance again and attacked me like a fly. Kwaang! Kwaang! He keeps throwing heavy jabs and Kwaaaaang! He mixes in a strong blow every now and then. Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The cursed magic of the doomsday master, Jaina¡¯s various debuffs cover my body. Whoooooooooooooo! The magic of the old man of destruction that cannot be blocked by a shield strikes down from time to time. But¡­ Bam! On the contrary, Baekho Lee, who had been beating me up like a dog on a lucky day, tilts his head. ¡°What? My neck can¡¯t even turn anymore?¡± Well, the more the shield is hit, the stronger it becomes. ¡°Physical resistance increases in proportion to the magic damage absorbed.¡± How many times have you been hit by magic so far? ¡°The character¡¯s physical resistance value is 750 or higher. ¡± ¡°All physical damage is reduced by half. ¡± Not only is [Evolved Shell] Stage 3 already activated. ¡°The character cast [Iron Fortress]¡± ¡°The effect of [Evolved Shell] increases by 1.5 times¡± Now I¡¯m going to turn this on too. Pfft-! Compared to before, the normal attack was so weak that it was ticklish. The reason why he was able to show his courage even in a situation where the numbers were 4:1 was here. ¡®You can¡¯t use ultimate skills here,¡¯ like [Star¡¯s Disappearance], or ¡®that thing¡¯ that was used to catch Briatt in the Golden Ruins. It is difficult to use it recklessly as long as there are allies around. On the other hand, if there are no allies around, it means that you can use it without hesitation. ¡°I guess there¡¯s no need to worry about this. Are you really going to go now, Baron? Hey! You all step back!¡± In some ways, it¡¯s similar to the situation earlier when Baekho Lee fought cleverly after learning about the characteristics of my shield. ¡®Do you think I¡¯m a stupid monster?¡¯ I also know that there is no way I would wait for you to distance yourself from the situation. ¡°Behel¡ªraaaa ¡­ He runs at full speed towards the rear ranks who are trying to retreat while shouting battle cries. It makes sense, he¡¯s been getting beaten up all day long. ¡°Aures!!¡± Isn¡¯t it about time to grab one? Ta-da! As I start to attack, Rex Aures, who was waiting in the back row, raises his shield and blocks my way. Tank vs. Tank situation ¨C Normally, neither side could inflict critical damage on the other, and it was a structure that had no choice but to go into a long-term battle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I will protect Lord Ruingenes¡ª¡¤¡± What are you saying? Do you think I¡¯m a pure tanker like you? No. 87 Kraul¡¯s Demon Crusher No. 687 Siege Slayer Ogre¡¯s [Swing] These attackers are actually closer to normal attacks now. That¡¯s because they recently acquired a special move. ¡°The character used [Aegis¡¯s Dragon Armor].¡± The damage accumulated by being hit by Baekho Lee¡¯s normal attack and being defeated by the magic of the ruined old man is enough. ¡°Reflecting the accumulated damage.¡± No¡¤ ???? Aegis¡¯s Dragon Armor¡¤The active effect of this item is quite flashy¡¤No, to be exact¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®This makes my heart swell every time I see it.¡¯ It has an ¡®overwhelming¡¯ effect compared to any other special equipment I have. Just like this, s ¡­ The target is Ruiner, the doomsayer. Well, if only this old man, Jaina, were gone, the fight would be much more worthwhile. However, the problem is that the gatekeeper in front of it, Lek Aures, can be seen as a problem¡­ ¡®Well, isn¡¯t that a problem?¡¯ In fact, the situation after that was not different from what I expected. A thick magic barrier made up of dozens of layers is formed over Rex Aures, who stands in front of the Destruction Master while holding a giant shield. ¡®A tank that protects a wizard and a wizard that uses magic to protect that tank¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¯ If you just listen to it, it sounds somewhat romantic, but¡­ ¡®They¡¯re talking nonsense.¡¯ No matter how much you do that, nothing will change. That¡¯s true too. How can they stop it even if the two of them join forces? They couldn¡¯t stop it properly even when they were experimenting. Kwajijijijik-!! The magic barrier formed by the top-tier wizards was torn apart like a piece of paper. One, two, three, four¡­ It didn¡¯t matter how many layers were stacked. The greatsword of that merciless warrior seemed to have no such concerns. Kwajijijik-! The greatsword, swung without hesitation, eventually shatters the last magical barrier and blows away Lek Aures, who was acting as the final wall. ¡°Cough!¡± Okay, then the tank is now down and puck-! Baekho Lee is working hard to land normal attacks from behind, but just ignore him and that¡¯s it. ¡®GM is just standing by and watching¡­¡¯ Since I can¡¯t offer sacrifices outside the walls, the priests don¡¯t seem to have any way of stopping me. So now all I have to do is to destroy the Doomsday Scholar who has used up all his ¡®defense spells¡¯¡­ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤huh?¡± At that time, a variable that I had not expected at all burst out. Surprisingly, it was a ¡®positive¡¯ variable for me. At first, I didn¡¯t know it either. ¡°Why¡­ doesn¡¯t it disappear?¡± The soul warrior summoned by Aegis¡¯s Dragon Armor does not disappear even after hitting it once. No, it does not disappear at all. Sseuuk. He takes back the greatsword he swung once and takes a stance to strike again. But for some reason, those brief moments feel vivid, like slow motion. ¡°Huh¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± Lee Baek-ho, who has forgotten to restrain me and has a blank expression on his face. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± Jaina with a worried expression, GM just staring with his eyes wide open, and¡­ ¡°This is going to be difficult.¡± Even the old man who started to cast magic in a hurry, all the information that could be obtained using the senses was poured into the brain in real time. I could intuitively tell what was going on. [A mechanism where a stack is built up as you get hit, and physical damage is dealt in stages proportional to that stack.] Due to the limitations of the experiment, we have only seen up to level 4 of Aegis¡¯ Dragon Armor, so we do not know what level of effect it is. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Accumulated damage has exceeded a certain amount. ¡± ¡°The effect will be cast once more. ¡± Consecutive hits. ¡®I wonder if there are other additional effects at higher levels?¡¯ It was a reasonable guess, but I decided not to expect too much. Well, this alone is enough, so I think ¡®Aegis¡¯s Dragon Armor¡¯ is a single number level. Kwaaaa ¡­ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤La Eviestuca Vieran¡¤¡± Just then, as the spell ends, a dark red curtain wraps around the doomed ship in the shape of a sphere. The curtain ripples with an ominous feeling that it is too ominous to be said to be aimed at ¡®protection¡¯. ¡®I¡¯ve never seen this before.¡¯ At first glance, it looks like one of the paddles that the old man was hiding¡­ Well, I guess we¡¯ll find out what its capabilities are soon¡ª ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤huh?¡± As I was observing the situation with anticipation, my eyes opened wide without me realizing it. That¡¯s understandable, because I had never thought of this kind of situation. If the shield had broken, or the greatsword had bounced off, or something like that, it wouldn¡¯t have been that surprising, but¡­ Whoosh-! A greatsword that disappears as soon as it touches the shield. Or, to be exact, it felt like it was being sucked in entirely. As if that sphere were a passage leading to another world. ¡®Isn¡¯t that just an invincible period?¡¯ Even considering that the casting time was very short, I can¡¯t help but think that it¡¯s a ridiculous skill. However, I decided not to feel wronged by that. Just like I was scammed with items like Aegis¡¯s Dragon Armor, it wouldn¡¯t be strange if this old man had one of those tricks. ¡®Besides, it doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s a no-cost thing either.¡¯ It¡¯s a movie story that says that with great power comes responsibility. In this world we live in, great power comes at a price. Just like the old man over there gasping for breath. ¡°Hoo¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hoo¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Looking at the old man of destruction, who was breathing heavily as if he had used up all of his future power, and his pure white hair, soaked in sweat and sticking to his skin, it wouldn¡¯t be strange if he stopped breathing at any moment. ¡®Come to think of it, have I ever seen this old man driven to this extent?¡¯ Suddenly, that thought occurred to me and it felt like a very strange scene, but it wasn¡¯t like that when I was just watching. Well, the curtain has just disappeared. Ta-da! I spur my running steps and close the distance with the old man. And just as he was swinging the hammer, another unexpected situation occurred. Whoosh-! The hammer cut through the air. It was so absurd that it took me a while to understand the situation. ¡®¡­ You avoided it?¡¯ The old man dodged my blow. No matter how low my agility is, there¡¯s no way a wizard could dodge it. It wasn¡¯t even luck. Hoo-hoo! The old man¡¯s movements to avoid the consecutive attacks were smooth, like a mysterious martial art movement, and it was enough to make me flustered. ¡°I guess you didn¡¯t know¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Magic is a discipline that developed in war. That is why all ancient magicians trained in close combat. So that they could protect themselves in melee combat.¡± If the magician Nimiral can do martial arts, what are we going to eat and live for? I thought that as I approached him a little closer and tried to close the distance. The old man who I expected to be at a loss approaches me instead and reaches out his hand. And then¡­ the moment his hand gently rests on my stomach¡­ bang! I feel a shock as if something is exploding inside. It is not like I am casting a spell or feeling a large flow of magical power. ¡°Cough!¡± What the hell is this? It breaks through my anti-magic power that even activated Dragon Mode? ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤So easily?¡¯ My mind went blank for a moment, but it wasn¡¯t hard to figure out what was going on. Because so much time has passed and I have forgotten about it for a while, it was a ¡®technology¡¯ that I clearly knew about. [You probably know this technique, right? Didn¡¯t our bodies touch temporarily? At that time, I connected the circuit and completed the magic using your body as a medium.] [Ah, so that¡¯s why my anti-magic power didn¡¯t work.] Even if you say it like that, I don¡¯t really understand the principle. One thing that¡¯s certain is that in the battle with Baekho Lee, the old man ignored the ¡®anti-magic power¡¯ and dealt damage. ¡®Okay, so close combat isn¡¯t easy for a wizard, right?¡¯ Blood is flowing down my throat, but it¡¯s not like it¡¯s a big deal. However, we decided to distance ourselves from each other, judging that we needed some time for maintenance. ¡®It¡¯s a bit disappointing that I couldn¡¯t catch it even after using up all the stacks¡­¡¯ But there was no rush. I did make one of the Lek Aures incapacitated for battle. ¡°Mr. Aureus¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± Well, it seems like he¡¯s still alive, so I think he¡¯ll get healed and come back soon. ¡®I should have caught one on the first turn.¡¯ The situation is not good. And Baekho Lee, who knows that, stops his normal attack for a moment and talks to me. ¡°You see? I told you that no matter how much you struggle, it won¡¯t work.¡± It¡¯s not over yet, you know, ¡°So let¡¯s just stop here, okay? Just tell me what you talked about with that old man. Not to anyone else, just tell me. Then I¡¯ll end it here, okay?¡± I smiled as I watched Baekho Lee play as if he had already won. ¡°It seems like the story is getting longer¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°Are you a little tired?¡± I¡¯m still not there. ¡°The character has cast [Soul Dive].¡± ¡°Soul power is regenerated in proportion to the consumed soul power.¡± Whether it¡¯s a street fight or a fight in the ring, a jungle or the ocean or any other world, there is one truth that never changes: ¡°Behel¡ªraaaa ¡­ In the end, the one who stands until the end wins. ***1 minute, 2 minutes, 3 minutes¡­ The battle continues after that. 10 minutes, 20 minutes, 30 minutes¡­ Rolling on the floor and spitting up blood. 1 hour, 2 hours, 3 hours¡­ I passed out for a while and woke up feeling a burning pain. It took 4 hours, maybe even more. It passes so slowly and yet so quickly, like a teenager who has already passed. ¡°Ugh¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ugh¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ugh¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Not only me, but I can hear hot breathing coming from here and there. ¡°Baron¡­ Can¡¯t we stop now¡­?¡± Rex Aures, who has returned after being away from battle several times, earnestly asks me to guard the ruinologist. ¡°Even the Baron has his limits¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Well, usually the one who says something like that is the one who is at the end of his rope. Jaina also adds a word while looking at me from afar. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤monster¡¤¡± A short, rambling, almost tired-of-it kind of way. ¡°Aha¡¤¡¤¡¤ ha¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Baekho Lee, who was confronting me, also opens his mouth while wiping away the beads of sweat. ¡°There was definitely a corner of me that I believed in. I never thought it would be me¡­¡± Even in this situation, the guy kept laughing and wondering what was fun about it. ¡°I guess it¡¯s not that far away?¡± I guess he liked the fact that I became so strong. Chapter 700 Chapter 700 ¡°It¡¯s a shame that the control has become difficult¡­ but our Baron has such obvious weaknesses.¡± Is it because I¡¯m used to it now? I don¡¯t really get angry when I hear things like that. I didn¡¯t hear it that well in the first place. My heart is pounding, thump, thump¡ª! A heartbeat filling your eardrums, blurred vision soaked with blood and sweat, skin that feels like it¡¯s been roasted on fire, ¡°Kuuuuuuu¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± I just focused on those feelings and laughed without thinking. I didn¡¯t laugh because it was funny, I just laughed because it made me laugh. ¡°That¡¯s what it says in the book written by the Pebrosk Army. They say that warriors laugh when they¡¯re having a hard time¡­¡± Baekho Lee tilted his head at the words of the ruinologist. ¡°What the hell is that fucking noise?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what my friend said once. Didn¡¯t you know that it¡¯s very famous among explorers?¡± ¡°How would I know that?¡± Lee Baek-ho spits blood-mixed saliva while laughing. ¡°Anyway, so you¡¯re saying that the Baron is having a hard time right now?¡± Baekho Lee¡¯s eyes looking at me showed his determination not to back down. It was bad news for me. Seriously, if I just keep going a little longer, I won¡¯t even have the strength to stand¡­ ¡°Kuuuuuuu¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Well, what can I do? I have to try until I can. There are times in life when you need the courage to push through even after knowing the outcome. ¡°Hey grandpa, are you ready?¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s over¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s wrap this up now¡± I don¡¯t know what kind of preparations you¡¯re talking about, but it seems like you¡¯ve been making some kind of desperate move without me knowing¡­ Whaaaaaaaaa-! A huge magic circle was formed around where the destruction scientist was standing. It was immediately ominous. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve felt so weak that I¡¯m the first to think, ¡®If I can¡¯t stop it, I¡¯ll just run away¡­¡¯ I was forcing myself to open my eyes and look ahead. Kwajik-! The sound of a watermelon bursting is heard somewhere, and the magic circle drawn on the floor loses its light. What on earth is going on? After quickly moving my gaze to check, I was able to obtain two pieces of visual information. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± A doomsday scholar flying through the air as if he had been hit by something, and¡­ ¡°Amelia Rainwales cast [Suragak]¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± What the heck, how is he here? I was so tired that I was wondering if I was hallucinating, when Amelia said to me: Looking at Baekho Lee, not me ¡°Captain, should I just kill all of these guys?¡± I nodded blankly to that question. ¡°huh¡¤¡± I nodded without realizing it, but I would be lying if I said I wasn¡¯t embarrassed. Amelia Rainwales, my true companion who should have been inside the walls, I was worried because I couldn¡¯t speak properly and couldn¡¯t go back for months, and¡­ On the one hand, I feel happy, but on the other hand, I also have doubts. How did she get here? ¡®Did she come looking for me because she hasn¡¯t come back for so long¡­?¡¯ Well, I think Amelia would have done the same thing. She would have searched everywhere to find a way to get out, just in case I caused another accident. Because she is the woman I trust the most in this regard. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Kill us? You kill us all by yourself?¡± Baekho Lee, who was pretending to be flustered by Amelia¡¯s appearance, regains his composure and laughs. And then¡­ ¡°Aures! You just watch Grandpa! I¡¯ll take care of this one!¡± ¡°Oh, I see!¡± After hearing Baekho Lee¡¯s order, Aures started running towards the direction where the old man was. However, Amelia just smiled while watching him. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever said that before.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±¡°The word alone¡¤¡± The moment everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the entrance of the cave where the teleportation magic circle was hidden, a flash of light appeared from inside the dark cave. It wasn¡¯t a typical iron arrow, but a ¡®spirit shot¡¯ that used the power of light, or to be exact, spirits. Whoosh-! I didn¡¯t even need to look to see who it was. ¡°Erwen Fornacci di Tercia cast [Rupture]¡± Soon, an arrow flew at a speed so fast that it was difficult to follow with the eyes and aimed at the groggy old man. Aures, who was running towards the old man of destruction, hurriedly throws his body to block the arrow and¡­ Kwaaaaaaaaaaah! The arrow that pierced the flesh of his left arm exploded. Flesh and blood scattered everywhere as if it had burst from within. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤I see the nobleman is here too?¡± From this point on, everyone stopped moving as if they had stopped for a moment. My comrades slowly appeared from the entrance of the cave where the arrow had been shot. ¡°Belvedere Ruingenes¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Erwen with poison in his eyes ¡°Bjorrrrrrrrrr!! Are we supposed to wipe out all of these guys?¡± Ainar, who is very excited ¡°Calm down, these are formidable people.¡± Bersil with a somewhat tense expression and¡­ ¡°Alone again¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Misha looking at me with a worried look while looking at me while I was injured, ¡®Auyen is here too¡¯, ¡®Even the members say this is not the end¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t see him. I heard he¡¯s a good archer.¡± ¡°This is outside the walls¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°But it¡¯s fortunate that we were able to find our missing leader as soon as we got out.¡± ¡°Yes, it seemed like an emergency situation.¡± Not only the original members of the Anabada Clan, but also the elite members who joined relatively recently through the James Carla Sven Parav Meland Kaislan Liris Marone Icerock Expedition. ¡®Looking at it this way, our clan has grown quite a bit¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¯ A number that was enough to completely turn the tide of the battle. While a sense of inexplicable strength rose from deep within his heart, Baekho Lee¡¯s eyes were filled with irritation. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤They came in a huge group?¡± I could tell the moment I saw it. It was something that a skilled explorer would do as naturally as breathing. It was exactly what Baekho Lee had said earlier. ¡°Jurben Havelion¡± I called out the name of the opportunist who had been in the position of a bystander to feel ¡®it¡¯ more clearly. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤yes?¡± But is it because he¡¯s a wizard? Why is he so cold? The situation has already changed 180 degrees. ¡°Are you going to stay there forever?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°If you do that, you might get caught in the sparks and die.¡± ¡°Ahhh¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yes¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± When I repeated the same line that Baekho had said earlier, GM came to his senses and came running. ¡®This guy is really funny.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s like what he did to Gavis and what he did to Baekho earlier. He pretends to be innocent but his actions are just like a fox.¡¯ ¡¤¡¤¡¤Is this natural from his perspective?¡¯ Actually, if you think about it, neither I nor Baekho Lee are GM¡¯s colleagues. To put it simply, it is not a situation where GM feels betrayed by sticking around here and there¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤I¡¯m sorry¡¤¡± ¡°Okay, get out quickly.¡± ¡°yes¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Lee Baek-ho did not stop GM. Or, to be exact, he did not even dare to stop him. ¡°Wow, what about the members¡­ If they¡¯re at this level, they wouldn¡¯t lose even if they went toe-to-toe with Orcules?¡± He tried to act calm, but at least I could tell more clearly than anyone else that Baekho Lee was feeling very embarrassed by the unexpected situation. ¡®Well, that¡¯s understandable.¡¯ The old man who was kicked by Amelia and sent flying was not even able to control his body properly. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Tanker Lek Aures lost one of his arms. Also, Jaina, who is in the healer position, does not have much MP left. ¡°We need to get treatment soon¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t provoke them.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± A situation where you are cornered and cannot even think about putting in a heel. ¡°Ahahaha¡­ This is going to be difficult¡­¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Baron, shouldn¡¯t we¡­ have a draw¡­?¡± What the hell is this crazy guy talking about? I laughed in disbelief and lowered my head to look at one of Baekho Lee¡¯s body parts. ¡°Did you say it was neutering?¡± ¡°Excuse me¡­ Baron?¡± ¡°Well, since I have a hammer, I guess I can do something.¡± ¡°Well¡­ how about we try to resolve this through dialogue¡­?¡± As I took a step closer, ignoring everything he said, Baekho Lee let out a sigh as if the ground was about to collapse, making a ¡®tsk¡¯ sound. ¡°Ha¡­ Seriously, why can¡¯t I do this? How come they show up at this timing?¡± Actually, it¡¯s understandable that he felt wronged. This was outside the walls, not anywhere else. I admit that I was lucky. But¡­ ¡®Looking at him, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s just luck.¡¯ Having closely observed the way Baekho Lee¡¯s team has been running, I suddenly had this thought. If Baekho Lee were in my situation, would he have had any comrades come outside the walls to look for him? I don¡¯t think there would have been a single one. When I think about it that way, this moment today doesn¡¯t feel like just luck. I can¡¯t emphasize this enough. ¡°Bjorrrrrr!! When on earth is the fight going to start!¡± 0 and 1 are different, so Lee Baek-ho¡¯s team is cornered in a corner. Of course, I don¡¯t think I can catch Lee Baek-ho here. ¡®If this guy runs away, I will never catch him.¡¯ But it is definitely an opportunity. Even if we put aside the fact that we can catch the team members that Rex Aures, Jaina Flyer, and Baekho Lee have gathered and raised, ¡°My sister¡¯s enemy¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Maybe I will really get my revenge that day. I trudged along. As I took another step, Baekho Lee approached me with a low smile. ¡°Haha, Baron? Why don¡¯t you come over and let¡¯s talk for a moment?¡± Turbuck ¡°No, I won¡¯t listen. I¡¯m not even curious about what you did with that old man anymore.¡± Turbuck ¡°Oh really¡­ Okay! Settlement fee! In these cases, you usually pay a settlement fee and resolve things amicably, right? How much is it? I¡¯ll try my best to match it!¡± Turbuck ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Do we really have to see blood? Between us? Huh?¡± I ignored him and kept walking. Baekho Lee¡¯s expression hardened. Baekho Lee no longer spoke to me as I walked. Thump, only when I stood in front of him did he mutter a word, as if all his humble behavior up until a moment ago had been a lie. ¡°Your Majesty¡¤¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Do you really plan on going all the way with me?¡± Baekho Lee speaks to me in the most familiar threatening tone of voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know about the Baron, but the rest of us will all be ruined.¡± There was no proper explanation, but it was not difficult to understand what was being said. [Star¡¯s Disappearance] Lee Baek-ho¡¯s strongest ultimate skill. He was trying to use it like a modern-day nuclear weapon, some kind of chicken game? If all the guys come out like that, I won¡¯t be able to handle it either. I¡¯m not the only one here. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± A mean smile appeared on Baekho Lee¡¯s lips as he was momentarily speechless and unable to say anything. ¡°I knew it. You¡¯re really weak-hearted, I tell you. You don¡¯t look like you are.¡± Baekho Lee took a step toward me, talking about my weaknesses and sore spots that he had mentioned over and over again but could not fix. ¡°Baron, I will give you just one piece of advice.¡± I don¡¯t know why everyone is so anxious to give me advice, but¡­ S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°A man with much to lose will never beat me.¡± Lee Baek-ho said, looking honestly into my eyes, ¡°I can give up everything.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°For the one thing I desperately wish for¡± If it was someone else, I wouldn¡¯t have said anything because it was Baekho Lee who was talking. If it were him, he would have said the same thing. Whether it¡¯s the doomsday guy, Jaina, or Rex Aures, he¡¯s a guy who won¡¯t blink an eye whether they die or not for his own purposes. So that¡¯s why¡­ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± He reached out his hand to Baekho Lee, who had come up to him without fear. Kwak-! Even though he was grabbed by the collar in an instant, Baekho Lee¡¯s expression was relaxed. Here, the look in his eyes seems to really believe that I can do no harm¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Try it¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°Try anything¡± Lee Baek-ho frowns as if he doesn¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying. What do you not understand about what I said earlier? This guy Lee Baek-ho has a wrong idea about me. Losing something precious ¨C of course I¡¯m scared and I hate it, and just thinking about it makes my heart squeeze so tight I feel like I¡¯m going crazy ¨C but because of that ¨C Kwak-! He pulls the hand that was holding his collar and slams his forehead into his forehead. The faint sound echoed far away, but Baekho Lee did not groan and asked back. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤What does this mean?¡± Oh, really, don¡¯t you know? How much of a retard must you have thought of me to be like this? Kwajik-! I was a little annoyed, so I slammed my forehead into his again. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Are you really going to do it?¡± No, I said it before. Kwajik-!!! A much more sinister sound than before came out and blood flowed down from Baekho Lee¡¯s forehead. ¡°Do you really care if all your precious colleagues die?¡± Chapter 701 Chapter 701 Well, it doesn¡¯t matter, I just know, what do most of the people who gave in to the kidnapper¡¯s demands say? These guys don¡¯t know what satisfaction is. If you give one, you want two. If you give two, you want three. That¡¯s why¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Behel¡ªraaaa ¡­ There is only one way to beat these guys. Kwajik-!!!! Seriously, just slam your forehead into the guy with all your might and stare at him without lifting your forehead. ¡°A guy with a lot to lose can¡¯t win?¡± No way, I think this guy must have made a big mistake¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve never won in the first place.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Without losing anything¡± I am Lee Han-soo and Bjorn Jandel. I am a player and a warrior fighting for life. In the labyrinth, my role was to protect my comrades by holding a shield, so I never ran away under any circumstances. Because the paths I have walked have shown me that running away will not protect anything. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± After nervously pushing away Baekho Lee, who was looking up at me with a tired look in his eyes, I continued speaking. ¡°Lee Baek-ho, if I lose something, you will lose something too.¡± Just for reference, I¡¯ll tell you in advance. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have nothing to lose.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°I will take away the one thing you desire most, by any means necessary.¡± Baekho Lee didn¡¯t say anything while I continued talking. He just looked up at me as if he was trying to gauge whether my determination was sincere or not. And it was the same for me too. I just stared at him silently without saying a word like, ¡®Why do you think you can¡¯t do it?¡¯ This was also a game of chicken. In a situation where both sides could destroy each other, which side had more guts? It didn¡¯t take long for the result to come out. This guy Baekho Lee is actually more rational than me. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤So what should I do?¡± Baekho Lee asked in a discouraged voice in a situation where things did not go as he wanted. ¡°Do you want a settlement fee? Or blood? If so, I can give you a healer or a tanker, but not that old man. If you want it, I have no choice but to go all the way.¡± Yeah, that old man can¡¯t give in no matter what¡­ ¡°Ah! The same goes for neutering, so don¡¯t say anything!¡± I was wondering what to do for a moment as I watched Baekho Lee take a step back, having kept his mouth shut until the end, and it didn¡¯t take long for me to come up with an answer. ¡°It¡¯s not my job to make suggestions.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°The one who asks does it, in a prostrating position¡± At my words, Baekho Lee clenched his teeth as if his pride was hurt somewhere. However, when he thought about it rationally, did he think it would be better to follow my words? ¡°I am sorry for recklessly¡­ threatening the Baron¡­¡± Lee Baek-ho grits his teeth and continues to speak as if he is forcing out words that will not come out. ¡°If you could just forgive me for the mistake I made today, just this once, I will repay you with kindness.¡± A voice so awkward that it felt like a child had never apologized before. Somehow, it was so absurd that I held back a laugh and hit the back of his head with the palm of my hand. Bam-! ¡°No! I already apologized, so why are you hitting me? Are you saying you won¡¯t even accept my apology?¡± That¡¯s a real problem. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤yes?¡± ¡°I just felt like doing that.¡± Oh my, it¡¯s so refreshing. The feeling is not only different, but also new. As I look at that fat face, the sorrows of the past flash before my eyes. [Hmm, that¡¯s weird. Even though you¡¯ve made a name for yourself, it doesn¡¯t seem like GM would be interested in you.] [If you don¡¯t answer, I¡¯ll kill that cat?][You¡¯ve suddenly become so kind?] It started when the guy didn¡¯t know that I was ¡®Lee Han-soo¡¯. [I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t give you back the cat.][You lived as a barbarian and now you¡¯ve lost your ears?][I told you not to pretend to be normal. It¡¯s disgusting.] Even the things that he did not hesitate to do even after knowing the truth All those events unfold in my mind like a panorama, and an indescribable thrill of joy engulfs my whole body. ¡®I¡¯m getting an apology from this guy¡­¡¯ Of course, it is an apology that is not sincere¡­ But how often do you get a sincere apology? For me, this is satisfactory. ¡®Sincerity¡¯ doesn¡¯t feed you either. ¡°Then¡­ we¡¯ll end it here¡­?¡± Soon, Baekho Lee glances at me like a puppy that has done something wrong and asks, ¡°Well, actually, my answer was already set.¡± I thought it was right to take a strong stance even at the risk of ¡®losing¡¯ rather than being swayed by Baekho Lee like this every time. Wouldn¡¯t it be good for me to go all the way with Baekho Lee? ¡°Actually, what did I do wrong? I just wanted to ask you a few questions¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± There are no winners in the end. There are only losers who survived in hell. ¡®But today, this guy backed out first.¡¯ It is not a rational decision to be greedy and pressurize again here. There is only one thing I have to do from now on. ¡°And the Baron was the one who started the incident, right? If only he hadn¡¯t come out late after doing something suspicious with that old man in there¡ª¡¤¡± ¡°That¡¯s the extent of the nonsense¡± He cuts off Baekho Lee, who started blaming others, and speaks firmly. ¡°Whether or not I end it here, I will decide after checking what the ¡®reward¡¯ is that I promised to pay without any regrets.¡± In simple terms, it means that you should not just let it slide and pay a settlement amount that satisfies me. ¡°How much is it? Oh, and can I pay in kind? I don¡¯t carry a lot of cash.¡± Lee Baek-ho let out a deep sigh as he spoke, but I didn¡¯t respond. After all, it¡¯s the one who makes the first offer who¡¯s feeling sorry, right? ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± As I was staring at him with my mouth shut, Baekho Lee cautiously made the first suggestion. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤How about 200 million stones per person?¡± Do you want to protect your child in this situation? ¡°300 million stones per person¡± When I said it firmly as if it was impossible, Baekho Lee nodded his head again, sighing as if the ground was about to collapse. ¡°Like 300 million stones¡± ¡°Oh, you and that old man have 700 million stones.¡± When I pointed to the old man and said that, Baekho Lee got angry as if it was nonsense. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤What? Why on earth?¡± Are you asking because you don¡¯t know the real reason? ¡°It would be a huge concession on our part not to kill the author here.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have enough money, you might as well give up those two. I don¡¯t know about anything else, but I have no intention of compromising on this part.¡± When I told him that there was no room for negotiation, Baekho Lee couldn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at Erwen behind him and nodded weakly as if he had understood. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you 2 billion stones.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s the end of the story.¡± ¡°Grandpa! I¡¯ll pay half, so you pay half! Can you do that?¡± ¡°What right does a member have when he is the leader of a loser? He can do whatever he wants.¡± ¡°Oh, is this really what I wanted to do?¡± The conversation with Baekho Lee and Grandpa Pamyeo, who seemed to have no intention of taking full responsibility for the current situation as a leader, was also quite unpleasant, but the ¡®real thing¡¯ remained behind. ¡°Right, and you two just pay for your lives?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤What do you mean? White tiger?¡± Aures, who sacrificed his body and even one arm at Baekho Lee¡¯s direction, questioned with a voice full of betrayal, but Baekho Lee¡¯s shamelessness was the best in the world. ¡°Then what? Me? You guys are all adults, right? You should take care of your own lives.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Huh? And if you have a brain, think about it. I¡¯m telling you that if I were to abandon you all and run away, I¡¯d be in a position to run away.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Lee Baek-ho, who unfolded a miraculous logic that left even me speechless as I watched, I couldn¡¯t even imagine what Jaina and Aures, who called themselves leaders, must be feeling. But was it actually a familiar situation for those two? ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Okay, I¡¯ll ask for what I want. I¡¯ll pay for what¡¯s mine. I don¡¯t want to owe anything to that person either.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Then I will pay too.¡¤¡± The two of them just nodded with a look of resignation. After the group finished coordinating their opinions, they received the settlement money in earnest and received a lot of help from Bersil and GM during this process. ¡°How can an ogre leather armor cost 20 million stones? Even if you put it up for sale on the exchange, it would sell for 40 million yen!¡± ¡°It was calculated by including the exchange fee and the cost of waiting for it to be sold, etc.¡± ¡°What? Are you kidding me? How much did it cost you?¡± Bersil and GM beat the goods paid as settlement money, and when Baekho Lee objected, they immediately called me. ¡°I¡­ Captain?¡± ¡°Welcome, Baron. You think it¡¯s ridiculous, Baron? How can ogre leather armor¡ª¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like our pricing, you can sell it to us later, but pay in cash today.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t pay in cash, just keep quiet.¡± ¡°Ah, somehow when I asked for 200 million stones, I only got 100 million stones¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Only then did Baekho Lee realize the real reason why I didn¡¯t raise the price, and he started to grumble. But when he realized that the price included the beating, he stopped complaining. ¡¤¡¤¡¤It¡¯s amazing¡¤¡¯After the settlement is completed and the final tally is done¡¤¡¯700 million stones in cash¡¤¡¯Surprisingly, a huge amount of cash came in¡¤ Realizing that even if you put the actual item out there, it will be appraised at a cheap price, you have gathered all the cash that you don¡¯t have¡­ ¡®Monster byproduct is 400 million stones¡¯ In the case of by-products, it is said to be 400 million, but if you slowly dispose of them all at market price, you can make up to twice as much profit. Of course, there is a real income, but¡¤¡¯Equipment is 900 million stones¡¤¡¯Of course, in the case of equipment, it was not possible to beat it as much as a byproduct¡¤However, it exists in the world¡¤ There are precious equipment that cannot be obtained simply because of money. ¡®No. 696 Raindris¡¯s Palace¡¯ I think you can return the ¡®Sacred Bow¡¯ to the Fairy Tribe and give it to Erwen, who was wearing any bow. ¡®No. 989 Circulation Orb¡¯ This greatly increases the speed of resource recovery when not injured, so it seems like it would be good for the wizard Bersil to wear it. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In fact, it is an item that has the highest efficiency when equipped with a priest, but our clan does not have a single priest. This can be handed over later after the recruitment of the priests is completed. ¡®No. 1001 Alonso¡¯s Travel Bag¡¯ This was actually the most surprising to me. Although the number is lower than the previous equipment, it is in some ways considered rarer. ¡°A bag? It¡¯s small enough to hang on a belt. Is it like a subspace bag?¡± ¡°No, this is a talismanic item.¡± It is confusing because it is a bag-shaped equipment, but Alonso¡¯s travel bag is a talisman. To be exact, it is a part that is indicated in the game with the English name ¡®Charm¡¯. ¡°If it¡¯s a talisman¡­ it¡¯s something like No. 9999 beginner¡¯s luck?¡± ¡°okay¡¤¡± By the way, Ainar is the only one in our clan who owns a talisman-type item. It is a talisman that increases the probability of obtaining essence from the first monster you hunt, but it is a bound item, so you can never take it off or put on something else. No¡¤ 1001 Unlike Alonso¡¯s travel bag¡¤ ¡°Then what effect does this have? To be honest, I have no idea¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± It was Amelia who answered Bersil¡¯s question. ¡°I know that it increases the chance of not being attacked by monsters and allows you to obtain additional magic stones when a monster dies within the radius.¡± Surprisingly, he¡¯s a doctor when it comes to items. Isn¡¯t he? He can easily memorize dinosaur names that are difficult for children to pronounce. It¡¯s exactly like that. However, as an expert in [Dungeon and Stone], I would like to add a bit to the explanation¡­ ¡®Rather than lowering the probability of being attacked, it lowers the threat level itself.¡¯ So, as a tanker, it is a talisman that I can never wear. Even the decreasing value is not a fixed value, but rather a percentage. ¡®The threat level was reduced by about 40%, right?¡¯ Anyway, I got an item that would be good to have in the team. Regardless of the threat level, from now on, whenever you kill a monster in the labyrinth, an additional magic stone will drop. ¡®Does this mean that the magic stone income has increased by 1.5 times permanently? ¡®I¡¯ll think about who to give this to later, but for now, I think it¡¯s better to give it to Auyen, who is the weakest. ¡°So, is that okay? Is this the end of today¡¯s mistakes? Without any lingering feelings for either of us?¡± ¡°Of course¡± ¡°Ha¡­ How did it really turn out like this¡­ Then shall we go now?¡± ¡°Where are you going for a moment?¡± As soon as the settlement was over, Baekho Lee hurriedly stopped him from leaving and made a face as if asking what the problem was. ¡°Why? Wasn¡¯t our work already done?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I still ask?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. The original plan was to fix that magic circle and return to the city¡­ What can I do? There¡¯s nothing I can do even if I go back now.¡± Strictly speaking, if you were to execute the ¡®original plan¡¯, the old man would definitely try to ¡®dispose¡¯ of this guy, but that¡¯s not important, so let¡¯s put it aside. ¡°So where are you going?¡± ¡°Wherever you are, I can¡¯t just walk around here laughing and laughing with the Baron, right?¡± Well, actually I was thinking about that too, right? [The evil spirit from another world, ¡®¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡¯, finally realized the path he must take after losing three of his companions.] If you make these guys your companions and take them with you, you might be able to offer them up as sacrifices, but¡­ ¡°So don¡¯t hold me back. No matter what you say, I won¡¯t be hanging out with the Baron.¡± I don¡¯t think that guy, whose pride was hurt so much, would hang out with me¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®Okay, I¡¯ll just give up on this.¡¯ I didn¡¯t think it would work out anyway. In the first place, I don¡¯t think I would consider these guys as real ¡®comrades¡¯ under any circumstances. Because if you really think of them as ¡®colleagues¡¯, it will lose its meaning. ¡°Kaaaak! Thud! Then I¡¯ll go now.¡± After that, Baekho Lee, like someone who had been possessed by luck, spat out phlegm and disappeared with his colleagues(?). And then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 702 Chapter 702 ¡°He went¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Only then, as if the inexplicable tension had completely disappeared, my colleagues approached me. ¡°Sir, are you okay¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°You look quite tired¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± My face, stretched out on the floor, was surrounded by the worried faces of my colleagues. ¡°Bjorn Jandel¡¤¡± Amelia is seen in the middle of them, and her face looks a bit angry. ¡°How on earth did I end up here and why didn¡¯t I come back? Why were I fighting those guys?¡± Ah, I guess you¡¯re curious. It¡¯s been months since you disappeared without a word. ¡°that-¡¤¡± It was the moment when I was trying to somehow muster up my strength and get up before I could explain. ¡°I have a lot to ask, but you look tired.¡± Amelia chuckled and gently pushed my shoulder, laying me back on the floor. ¡°Just rest for now. I¡¯ll listen to your story after you rest.¡± At those words, my heart felt relieved and my eyes slowly closed. I felt like I would lose consciousness and fall asleep at any moment. But on the other hand, my head was complicated. Thump-! Just then, my colleagues came out of the castle walls and I was able to avoid the crisis. Also, I was able to gain a lot by pushing Baekho Lee back. But even so, ¡®We ended up meeting in the end¡­¡¯ can this really be considered a good thing? It was only after a few months that I was able to reunite with my comrades outside the walls. [The evil spirit from another world, ¡®¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡¯, finally realized the path he should take after losing three of his comrades.] Can we really consider this a coincidence? A feeble gait, a quiet atmosphere, How much time has passed since the four men and women, with their expressions so hard that they feel scary and dark, and with various conditions that somehow reminded them of the backs of defeated soldiers, began walking through the forest? The blond man standing at the front suddenly stops walking and mutters softly. ¡°It sucks¡± The sound was so quiet that it was hard to hear unless you listened closely, and it was a short murmur of only a few syllables, but the three men and women did not say anything. I know how angry and upset he is right now, and how hurt his pride is. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± After a moment of silence, the large man, who had been looking around and not knowing what to do, opens his mouth as if he has to say something. ¡°I¡¤¡¤¡¤ Baekho¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°It may be a meaningless question now, but¡­ why didn¡¯t you go all the way¡­?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go all the way?¡± When Baekho Lee asked in a cold voice, Aures showed a look of doubt as if he had brought up the subject for no reason, but soon continued speaking as if he had to satisfy his curiosity. ¡°Baron Yandel, isn¡¯t it a well-known story to the world that he cares deeply for his comrades? If it had gone all the way, it would have been the Baron who would have backed down.¡± It was something that Aureus would have been curious about. Of course, Baron Yandel and Baekho Lee are completely different people. Bjorn Yandel cares deeply for his comrades, but Baekho Lee is the opposite. A cold-blooded person who wouldn¡¯t even blink an eye no matter who was killed ¨C that was Aures¡¯ evaluation of Baekho Lee, and in reality, that evaluation was no different. And if you think about this difference, it is obvious that Baekho Lee had the advantage in the ¡®fight¡¯ a little while ago. But why did the result turn out to be the exact opposite? The answer could be heard through Jaina, who spoke instead of Baekho Lee, who remained silent. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤I guess you haven¡¯t seen it.¡¤¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t see it? What are you talking about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s snow¡± ¡°Snow¡­ you mean?¡± Aures tilts his head as if he doesn¡¯t quite understand. Jaina adds an explanation. ¡°If you had seen my eyes, Mr. Aureus wouldn¡¯t have asked that question.¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°What on earth are you talking about? What happened to your eyes? Did you use some kind of supernatural power?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not it¡­ I could tell the moment I saw those eyes. Baron Yandell is a man who will never be broken. Even more so if the means are threats.¡± Aures still looked unsure, and the ruinologist who was listening from the side added a word. ¡°There are many people in the world who are simply short-sighted and make bad choices, but today, Baron Yandel was different.¡± ¡°How was it different?¡± Then the doomsday scholar created a small flame in his palm. ¡°Ordinary people don¡¯t put their hands toward fire because they know how hot it is. But what would happen to someone who sees fire for the first time?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t know for sure, but if it were me, I think I would have tried it out of curiosity.¡± ¡°Ignorance is like that. Some people feel fear because of ignorance, but some people gain courage because of ignorance.¡± ¡°So what are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Baron Yandell knew how hot the fire was and what the consequences would be if he put his hand on it. But he did not back down.¡± ¡°Because I thought it was something I had to do.¡± The last one to speak was Lee Baek-ho. However, the destruction scholar showed no sign of discomfort at the interruption and simply uttered words that felt out of place. ¡°They are not fearless beings. They just learned how to overcome it and move forward. And people called them ¡®warriors.¡¯¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°This is what is written in the autobiography written by Pebrosk. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Seeing you today, I think I understand why the barbarians call Baron Yandell a great warrior.¡± ¡°So, whose side are you on, Grandpa?¡± ¡°For now, I am on your side. That is why I am giving you advice so that you can understand the reasons for your failure. The Baron¡¯s eyes a moment ago were the eyes of a determined man. But you were not.¡± ¡°Then what should I do? Should we fight until the end to the death? Just to solve one question?¡± ¡°It just means be careful from now on, the ¡®leash¡¯ you thought you had on him is no longer enough to control him.¡± ¡°I know, I know¡­ So stop talking. I¡¯m not trying to offend anyone.¡± However, Baekho Lee, who had regained his usual way of speaking as if his emotions had been somewhat sorted out, sighed exaggeratedly and muttered as if grumbling. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m really worried. If threatening my colleagues doesn¡¯t work, then what on earth should I do to control them?¡± Did the resentment pass by now? It seemed like that was the biggest problem on earth. Baekho Lee was lost in thought without saying a word, and the three men and women who had been watching each other for a while continued their conversation among themselves. ¡°By the way¡­ you are really strong¡± ¡°Baron?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I never thought that it would last for hours even if we combined our full power¡­ I never dreamed that such a monster existed in this world.¡± ¡°You just don¡¯t know about it, but it¡¯s not like it doesn¡¯t exist at all.¡± ¡°Are there more monsters like that in the world?¡± ¡°Of course, there are only a handful of them, but I¡¯ll tell you what.¡± As the ruinologist spoke, Aures began to fold his fingers one by one, trying to think of people who came to mind. One, two, three, four, five, six¡­ The folding speed was slow, and even after it was all over, there weren¡¯t many folded fingers¡­ But¡­ ¡°Maybe in a few years, I won¡¯t even have to go to both hands.¡± ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Baron Yandel will become stronger in the future.¡± At those words, Jaina and Aures said nothing, but there was one question in their eyes. The doomsday scholar quickly turned his gaze to the question of whether it was realistically possible to become stronger here, and¡­ ¡°He who has nothing to lose will only become poisonous¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± He continued speaking while looking at Baekho Lee¡¯s back, who seemed to be lost in thought and not even listening to the conversation. ¡°Those who have much to protect become strong.¡± It was the providence of this world that I learned naturally as I lived for a long time.¡¤*** When I opened my eyes, I saw a tree. A huge tree that seemed to reach the sky. Through the gap, I could see the night sky, with stars spread out like the Milky Way. And then¡­ the crackling sound of a bonfire can be heard¡­ ¡®It¡¯s chilly¡­¡¯ Only then can you feel the cold air rising from the bare ground and the moisture in the bushes¡­ ¡®Did they cover you?¡¯ There was a blanket over his body, as if his colleagues had covered him. My own extra-large blanket that can cover the entire body of a Bavarian who is over 2 meters tall. ¡®Did he just cover me with a blanket instead of moving me because he was afraid I¡¯d wake up?¡¯ Thinking about it made my heart feel warm for some reason. Well, if it was Baekho Lee¡¯s team, it was a feeling that I couldn¡¯t feel even after being together for decades. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± As I was rustling around under the blanket, I heard a voice next to me, as if it had noticed that I was awake. I raised my upper body slightly to check and saw Amelia sitting in front of the campfire. ¡°How long has it been?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been two days since you fell asleep as if you were fainting.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤what?¡± So you¡¯re saying I slept on the floor for two days? I felt like my shoulders were really stiff. ¡°What about the other kids?¡± ¡°I was sleeping. I was standing guard¡­¡± I tilted my head at the mention of standing guard. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a clone?¡± Amelia¡¯s specialty is using the clone she summoned through [Self-Replication] as a sentry while she sleeps. But why is she doing this with her main body? ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤I thought it would be nice to have someone next to me when I wake up¡¤¡± Wow¡­ I really did have a good colleague. ¡°I heard the general story from the magician. He acted recklessly again and caused an accident.¡± ¡°accident?¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t gone out alone with the magician in the first place, this wouldn¡¯t have happened, right? What on earth were you thinking?¡± Amelia began to scold him in a tone that sounded like she was scolding a reckless child. ¡°Wasn¡¯t the option of consulting us even an option in your head? What would we do if you died outside, why would you act so irresponsibly?¡± I had nothing to say. I couldn¡¯t have known it would turn out like this, but it ended up making things hard not only for me but for them as well. ¡°Bjorn, son of Yandel, I trusted you and entrusted my life to you.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t make me regret that choice.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤I will make sure that this never happens again¡¤¡± Amelia pressed her forehead and let out a long breath as she spoke with the most pitiful expression possible. And then¡­ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤The scolding ends here¡¤¡± Amelia, who soon returned to her usual voice, looked at me and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure you have a lot of questions, so let me start by telling you what happened on our side.¡± Amelia then gave me a brief rundown of what had happened in the city since I disappeared. Well, it was a bit long as it lasted for several months, but it was a kind of clan war competition held during the 13th month festival. Originally, our Anabada Clan was scheduled to participate, but due to my absence, they were unable to attend. ¡°The royal family opened the Golden Marriage Report to 10 members of the winning clan¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°In the case of the captain, a report of sexual intercourse was opened, which is one level higher than the report of abstinence from marriage.¡± Looking at this kind of Nimiral and Seonghonbo, it seems like he¡¯s storing a double number in the second-class essence. For some reason, my stomach is starting to hurt, but I¡¯ve decided to think positively. Not only was I able to gain a lot of things by exploring outside the walls, but I also hit the jackpot by receiving a settlement from Baekho Lee in the end. Anyway, after listening to the story, contrary to my worries, there were no major incidents. Although there have been a few problems due to my absence, my business in the city seems to be going smoothly¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°No one has heard of my disappearance yet¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± This part was really interesting to me too. ¡°How was that possible?¡± ¡°Because most of the tasks you were doing could be handled by us.¡± ¡°But I bet there were a lot of people who had doubts?¡± ¡°I explained to those people that you had obtained a new essence and were living in seclusion studying it.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤But I guess it¡¯s better to assume that everyone who should know that I¡¯m gone already knows.¡± ¡°I guess that¡¯s how it is. It¡¯s that kind of city. They probably suspect us even though they can¡¯t say anything. We even disappeared all at once like this.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Ah! That¡¯s right! How did you guys manage to get out? Did the magic circle get fixed?¡± I asked with anticipation whether I could go home now, but Amelia shook her head. Then she started explaining why she was able to come out. ¡®It¡¯s only possible to get out of the city, but it¡¯s blocked from returning.¡¯ My heart feels warm again. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Why are you looking at me like that?¡± I¡¯m just grateful, but unlike me, they came out of the castle walls, which are the ¡®unknown land¡¯ itself, to find me even though they knew there was no way back. ¡°So what happened to you?¡± As I was laughing silently, Amelia changed the subject with an awkward look on her face. ¡°Oh me? Um, where should I start with this¡ª¡¤¡± ¡°As I said before, I heard the general story from the magician. What I¡¯m curious about is the other parts.¡± ¡°What other part?¡± ¡°The real reason why I ended up in conflict with Baekho Lee, with whom I was coexisting well¡± Oh, that¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°I heard that you met Auril Gavis and that you came out late at the end.¡± Well, I think you already know that much¡­ ¡°What happened that made you hide it while fighting Baekho Lee in such an unfavorable situation?¡± I snickered as I looked at Amelia, who had a serious expression on her face. ¡°There seems to be some misunderstanding¡­ The reason I hid it from Baekho Lee is different.¡± To be honest, there was no reason to keep it a secret from Baekho Lee. In fact, if he had offered a price first and asked politely, I might have told him. But¡­ ¡°Because he was being so forceful, I decided that I absolutely could not give in here.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤I see¡¤¡± Amelia, who was born and raised in a world where the law of the jungle prevails, fortunately seemed to understand what I meant without a long explanation. But was it still the same question? Chapter 703 Chapter 703 ¡°Anyway, so what happened with him?¡± I hesitated for a moment when asked the question again. Was it right to tell him about the records I saw there? It was something I couldn¡¯t change anyway. I was at first speechless because I thought I might be making her upset for no reason, but it didn¡¯t take long for my mind to change. Well, there¡¯s just one thing I learned from watching Baekho Lee. ¡°Emily, I have something you need to hear.¡± You don¡¯t have to take on everything in the world by yourself. I finally told Amelia about the ¡®records¡¯ that Auril Gavis had shown me. [The evil spirit from another world, ¡®¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡¯, finally realized the path he must take after losing three of his companions.] Amelia, who lost three of her colleagues, heard this story and did not ask at all about how absolute the ¡®record¡¯ was. Well, he experienced it firsthand with me. He went through all kinds of hardships by running around in the past to change history. ¡°The way it beats back then¡­ I guess it¡¯ll be difficult.¡± Amelia was the first to speak after a moment of silence as if she was gathering her thoughts after hearing the story. ¡°I think the same way. I have to fool myself to use that method. I¡¯m not some kid who doesn¡¯t know anything.¡± Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Amelia grumbled softly as I nodded in agreement. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤I wasn¡¯t a kid who didn¡¯t know anything.¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± What are you talking about? He was smart for his age, but compared to now, he¡¯s a kid who doesn¡¯t know anything. As I was smiling, thinking of Amelia from my cute childhood, Amelia asked me something with a serious expression. ¡°But are the records of the future certain?¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°Because you said there was no exact time mentioned, I thought maybe it was a ¡®record¡¯ of something that had already happened.¡± Oh? ¡°Rioll Warb Dwalki, starting with that wizard, haven¡¯t you lost many companions so far? Of course, if you add them all up, it wouldn¡¯t even be possible with three fingers¡­ Maybe I should mention the three people who influenced you the most among them. ¡°It was a pretty plausible hypothesis, if only it weren¡¯t for the words left by Auril Gavis. [Based on the way it was recorded on the stone, this must also be an incident.] In simple terms, it means that three people die in one ¡®incident¡¯ rather than being counted one by one. Of course, this is only based on the pattern so far. I don¡¯t think there is anything 100% in the world. But it wasn¡¯t easy to ignore the words of an old man who had collected hundreds of stone fragments. It looks like Amelia felt the same way after hearing those words. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Then it is highly likely that it is a record that has not yet been made.¡± Amelia, who started to think seriously again, continued to come up with various guesses. The most novel idea among them was this. ¡°It clearly says that you lose it, right? If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s room for interpretation.¡± If it literally means losing a comrade, then in this case, it could end up with no one dying¡­ ¡®How nice it would be if it really came true¡­¡¯ No matter how much I try to turn my hope circuit around, the ominous feeling doesn¡¯t seem to leave my mind. The countless experiences I have had in the past have already given me the answer in the form of intuition. That it can¡¯t be. That ominous feelings always come true. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Yandel?¡± ¡°Oh, sorry. I had to think about it for a moment. Thanks for your opinion. You all make sense. But I think it¡¯s better to assume the worst rather than the best.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying that we should prepare countermeasures on the assumption that three people will die?¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s a solution, but¡­¡± Amelia didn¡¯t say anything to my negative and resigned words. She was like that too. No matter how much I struggled and did something, in the end, the ¡®record¡¯ was made¡ª Bam-! Then Amelia hit me on the forehead. It didn¡¯t hurt at all, but I thought the finger that hit me might have hurt more. ¡®Why did he suddenly hit me?¡¯ I looked down with a bewildered feeling and saw Amelia with an angry expression. ¡°Why on earth are you giving up already?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤huh? ¡°It was you, Bjorn Yandell.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°At that time, when even I had given up on myself, I somehow managed to find a way without giving up until the very end.¡± Amelia grabbed my shoulder and brought her face closer to mine, and then¡­ ¡°So don¡¯t make that face again, Bjorn Jandel. You are a hero who can do anything to that little kid who didn¡¯t know anything.¡± The moment I heard those words, my body started to tremble for some reason. It was such a strange feeling. The city people called me a hero and had silent expectations of me whenever they had a hard time, and I always felt burdened at those times. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The word hero doesn¡¯t sound burdensome today, of course, but it feels very unfamiliar somewhere. I know very well that I am not a hero. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± But, still, something, it¡¯s hard to explain with my poor speaking skills, but, thump-! I feel like I can do anything. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± I felt like I could do anything, but unfortunately, that feeling didn¡¯t last long. ¡°Umm¡¤¡¤¡¤ Sir¡¤¡¤¡¤? Are you awake¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Ahem ahem!¡± Oh man, I almost got in big trouble¡¤*** Starting with Erwen, the other companions also woke up one by one, and the conversation with Amelia was temporarily suspended. In the end, they were unable to bring up the second record. [¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The day the field was burning¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The evil spirit ¡®¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡¯ betrayed¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤his¡¤¡¤¡¤believing¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤comrades¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤] The very record that led me to make that interpretation is that I was betrayed by a trusted colleague on the day the ecliptic Karnon was burning. ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤Is it better not to say anything?¡¯ Today, the timing was off and I couldn¡¯t say anything, but I think it would be better to just keep this one thing to myself. In the first place, I don¡¯t even know if my interpretation is correct¡­ ¡®Even if it is correct, is it possible to change this¡­?¡¯ This seems more difficult than the former. Even if you knew who was betraying you, what could you do? No matter how much you tried to persuade them in advance, they wouldn¡¯t change their mind. If it was such an easy problem to solve, it wouldn¡¯t have been a ¡®record¡¯. ¡®It¡¯s complicated enough just from what I¡¯ve said so there¡¯s no need to add to it.¡¯ Since it is not the right time to talk about it anyway, I decided to take some more time to think about whether or not to have a frank discussion. Well, everything has its own priorities. ¡°I guess I ended up waking everyone up¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Erwen found me awake and started making a fuss, so when I came to my senses, all my sleeping colleagues were already awake. ¡¤¡°Bjorrrrrrrr¡ª!!!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Ainar. Nice to meet you too.¡± ¡°Are you feeling better? Everyone was worried because you slept like the dead without even snoring.¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay now. I¡¯m just a little tired. Don¡¯t worry, Kaislan.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad you¡¯re safe, Captain, Madams¡­ no, everyone was really worried about you.¡± ¡°But Auyen, you seem to have gained some weight?¡± ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m sorry¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be sorry about? You look much better now. Take care and eat well in the future.¡± ¡°yes!¡± After exchanging greetings and words of encouragement one by one in a frenzy, I silenced everyone around me for a moment. Even if you are close friends, you have to say something like this clearly. I said this to all the members of our Anabada Clan. ¡°First of all, let me say I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m truly sorry that I made you come out of this dangerous castle wall for no reason!¡± Kaislan, an explorer and former knight, smiled at the sincere apology. ¡°What is there to be sorry about? We are all explorers.¡± ¡°If there is an opportunity to explore outside the walls, of course I have to run to it.¡± James Calla, who is wittily agreeing with Kaislan¡¯s words. Is it because they are both former commanders of the same organization? It seemed like he knew exactly what to say to lighten the mood. Well, I guess I still have to say what I want to say. ¡°And thank you! If it weren¡¯t for you, I could have been in real danger, but thanks to you, I survived!¡± As I bowed my head with those words, laughter erupted from those around me. Hmm, I don¡¯t think they¡¯re making fun of me. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Why are you laughing?¡± Liris Marone shrugged her shoulders at my question. ¡°I said I was alive thanks to you, but the expressions on the faces of the people I saw back then were so horrible.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Everyone was on the verge of losing their breath.¡± ¡°I heard from the magician that they had been fighting for hours¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Bjorn is the invincible, strongest, greatest warrior!!¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤Is it because it¡¯s been a long time since we last met? I feel awkward and at the same time at ease as I watch the members putting gold paint on their faces. ¡°Everyone, pay attention! I¡¯m not done talking yet!¡± Let¡¯s quiet the surroundings once more. Bersil speaks to me on behalf of the people. ¡°You can stop. There¡¯s nothing to be sorry about or thankful for. It¡¯s just something that¡¯s natural.¡± Um¡­ I appreciate you saying that, but¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t want to apologize or express my gratitude.¡± We already finished that earlier. Why do we need to do it again? ¡°Yes? So¡­ are you planning to have a meeting about the future?¡± Well, I guess I have to do that too. ¡°Wrong¡¤¡± I don¡¯t plan on starting the meeting right now. After all, they came all the way outside the dangerous walls to find me. It¡¯s shameless to just say a few words. ¡°Then what are you going to do¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°Loot Settlement¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just take out a lot this time! And besides this, I got a lot of other things! I¡¯ll just lay them out, so if you need anything, just tell me!!¡± Saving, sharing, exchanging, and reusing That¡¯s the spirit of our clan¡¤*** The loot settlement took longer than expected. It was no wonder, because most of the loot I got this time was in kind. ¡°I also have some things that I don¡¯t use, and I would like to donate them to the public property. If anyone needs them, please use them¡­¡± ¡°Huh? Then me too!¡± ¡°I have a few too¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Not only did they get the items they had this time, but each member also took out items they no longer used, and the scale of the group grew bigger. When I finished organizing all the stuff, it reminded me of a small market place. ¡°It¡¯s a bit peculiar¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°What¡¯s so special about it?¡± ¡°Just these images are all there is to it. In what clan in the world do members give away their belongings so readily? If they were to sell them all, they would fetch a high price.¡± Um¡­ That¡¯s true. I don¡¯t know much about it because I¡¯ve never been in a clan, but Bersil has been in a medium-sized clan for a long time, so it might feel even stranger. ¡°Is that natural since the captain himself is special?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? You go and find out what you need.¡± ¡°I was planning on doing that anyway.¡± After that, I went to the market all the way to Bersil and started picking out things, and I was watching my colleagues from afar. ¡°So what are we going to do from now on?¡± Amelia, whose conversation had been cut off when Erwen woke up, came up to me and spoke to me again. ¡°Well, how about you go look around for now?¡± ¡°I heard something like that, but do you think it will catch your eye?¡± Uh¡­ that¡¯s true too¡­ ¡°Do you have any idea what the situation is? If three people are going to die, it¡¯s not an ordinary dangerous situation. Unlike you, I don¡¯t know much about the outside of the walls.¡± I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s fortunate or not, but when I heard that question, there was actually something that came to mind first. [A truly terrifying monster] The monster that Baekho Lee said appeared outside the castle walls. [It doesn¡¯t seem to have a specific habitat. It appears wherever you go. Every time it appears, you can¡¯t do anything and thousands of people die¡­.] Aside from its horror, there¡¯s only one thing I know about the monster: The monster is more likely to appear the more people there are around and the longer you stay outside the walls. Ss ¡­ The ¡®Anabada Market¡¯ that opened in the middle of the night lasted much longer than expected and ended around the time morning broke. ¡®This method isn¡¯t bad either.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t like everyone got core items from the market or anything like that, but at least one or two pieces of equipment from each unit were able to be upgraded. ¡®The clan¡¯s power increased by about 5% in one market¡­¡¯ I was a bit worried at first because it felt like autonomous distribution, but I¡¯m glad I chose this method. At this point, I think it might be okay to open a market again later. ¡°Haha¡­ I¡¯ve never seen this distribution method before, but I like it.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that more fun? The idea of ??sharing things that each other needs makes us feel closer together.¡± ¡°Later, this might become a tradition unique to our clan.¡± Since everyone is giving it favorable reviews, it seems like there will be no problem in continuing to open the Anabada Market in the future. Well, you should keep in mind the advice of James Calla, who was the vice-captain of a large clan. ¡°But as the scale grows, we have to be careful. Right now, we only took what we needed, but someday, a greedy person might come in.¡± I¡¯m just aware of it, but I¡¯m not that worried or anything. I¡¯m not the kind of person who would let someone like that run wild. In the first place, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any reason to receive those kinds of people. ¡°Come on! You might be tired, but everyone, gather around!¡± Everyone woke up in the middle of the night and stayed up all night until morning, but this level of fatigue is a daily occurrence for explorers. The sun must have risen and they started the next schedule right away. ¡°We have something to discuss together!¡± It was a kind of leadership meeting. Of course, our Anabada Clan is small in number, so we don¡¯t have a leadership team. ¡°As you all know, the magic circle that allows you to return inside the walls has been broken.¡± Anyway, before starting the full-fledged meeting, we took time to brief the members about the current situation. The magic circle is broken. The characteristics of the monsters that exist outside the walls. And the existence of the ¡®monster¡¯ that made the Noarks who had left for the wide world return to the city on their own. As I was explaining all the things you need to know, it naturally led to the fact that GMs can fix the return magic circle if they have the materials. Chapter 704 Chapter 704 ¡°By any chance¡­ what kind of material are you talking about?¡± ¡°Oh, there¡¯s a list of the remaining ingredients here. Would you like to take a look?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Afterwards, when GM handed over the notebook, Liris Marrone, who had raised her hand, took it and read it for a while before nodding. ¡°Then I don¡¯t have to worry about the ingredients?¡± ¡°Huh? Is that true?¡± ¡°Yes. I knew in advance that the magic circle was broken, so I took as many as I could with me when I left. The only thing missing from the items listed was Pompura¡¯s spores. If you need spores because of the magic stabilization property, you can replace them with Lafion¡¯s Wind Crystals, right?¡± ¡°Yes, yes! That¡¯s right! It just has to be a wind crystal!¡± Oh, I didn¡¯t expect this. I heard that they could start working on restoring the magic circle right now. However, the problem is that¡­ ¡®What should I do?¡¯ The number of choices has increased, but it is not easy to decide what to choose. Well, it doesn¡¯t feel safe even though it¡¯s a city. I know why Baekho Lee tried to return to the city as soon as possible. [Once the preparations made on Noark¡¯s side are complete, we will advance to the imperial capital Karnon and kill the king of Lapdonia.] Whether Baekho Lee is in the city or not, some kind of ¡®event¡¯ will happen. ¡®I said it would be a year later, more than nine months ago.¡¯ I think there are about 3 months left from now. Anyway, because of those things, even if I were to go back, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to make the choice to go to the city. But¡­¡¯But that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m reluctant to stay here¡­¡¯In some ways, the outside of the walls feels more dangerous than the city itself. A dangerous monster that could kill thousands of people without being able to do anything to Noark could appear outside the walls. Or should I go into the city? In the end, I have to choose between these two options¡­ ¡°How long will it take if we start the restoration of Havellion¡¯s magic circle right away?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t take long. It¡¯s already been a long time and natural recovery has progressed considerably.¡± ¡°Tell me the exact time.¡± ¡°I can finish it within a week.¡± Hmm, that¡¯s right. ¡°Then let¡¯s get started right away. If you need help from Bersil or Marone, feel free to ask for help anytime.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, he ordered that the magic circle restoration work begin immediately. He decided that it was right to fix the magic circle for now, whether heading to the city or staying outside the walls. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll end the meeting here for today, so everyone can rest freely!¡± It was earlier than expected, but we finished the meeting in a hurry. And that¡¯s understandable, since we had already narrowed down our options to two. There was one person I had to talk to first before deciding which one to choose. ¡°Sven Parab¡± A knight from the Church of Atlas and a goblin mask. ¡°Yes¡¤¡¤¡¤? I didn¡¯t do anything?¡± As soon as I call his name and approach him, he starts defending himself out of habit. When I see him like this, I wonder what kind of guy he is. Surprisingly, this guy has one very unique special ability: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not here to blame you.¡± ¡°Then¡­ is it because of ¡®that¡¯?¡± ¡°Yeah, do you still have that ¡®feeling¡¯?¡± Sven Parav has an ¡®intuition¡¯ ability that is close to ¡®precognition¡¯. Of course, it is not an unconditional intuition ability. This guy can sense the ¡®future crisis¡¯ he¡¯s experiencing with near-magical accuracy. What about this time? ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know yet. Nothing has been activated yet¡­¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Is that so¡¤¡± ¡°If I ever feel anything like that, I will run over and tell you right away.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± I feel a bit relieved that I can¡¯t rely on my intuition to help me make a choice, but I also feel a bit relieved. ¡®Not yet¡­¡¯ Well, at least not yet. When the things written in that record happen. *** One day, two days, three days, four days¡­ Time passes quickly and it is exactly the 7th day from that day¡­ ¡°It¡¯s all over. Now, if we just activate the magic circle, we can return to the city right away.¡± News came from GM that the magic circle restoration was complete. By the way, the GM¡¯s expression when he delivered the news was extremely agitated. I guess I¡¯m just thrilled that I can finally return after this long journey¡­ ¡°Yes¡­? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Just as I heard, we are not going back to the city right away.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤yes?¡± As the one who dragged GM, who had been living like a reclusive loner, out of the castle walls, I would be lying if I said I didn¡¯t feel sorry, but I couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°If you don¡¯t go back¡­ what are you going to do?¡± ¡°Stay here and wait¡± ¡°Can you tell me why?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say yet. I¡¯ll answer when I get more certainty.¡± I continued to ¡®wait¡¯ without even properly explaining the reason. One day, two days, three days¡­ One week, two weeks, three weeks¡­ It was really a boring time where I just ¡®waited¡¯ without doing anything. For me, those times felt like the calm before the storm. I could feel it intuitively, even if not as accurately as Sven Parab. Thump ¨C even tomorrow, right now ¡¤ Ss ¡­ Swaaa ¡­ As if the end of the world is near, dark clouds gather together to form a huge cloud. ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s going to rain?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Does anyone know anything about climate change?¡± The surroundings became noisy in an instant due to such a sudden change. I looked for one person among the members who came out of the barracks. Sven Parab. It wasn¡¯t that hard to find him. I opened the barracks and went in, and saw him shivering with the blanket over his head as if he had a cold. I knew it as soon as I saw it ¡°I, Baron¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Finally, Sven Parab¡¯s ¡®intuition¡¯ kicked in. But the problem is¡­ ¡°Hey, I have to get out of here¡­! Oh no¡­ Where should I go if I get out of here¡­? There¡¯s nowhere to run to¡­?¡± I think this is the first time I¡¯ve seen this guy in such a mental state. ¡°Speak calmly. What do you mean, ¡®there is no place to run to?¡¯¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to die! Even if I stay here¡­! Even if I leave here and head to the city¡­!¡± Chapter 705 Chapter 705 It was something I said in a very absent-minded manner, but the gist was simple: whether outside the walls or inside the walls, it is dangerous wherever you go. In simple terms, it¡¯s a situation where red lights are on everywhere. Thump-! What on earth is going to explode? No, if this doesn¡¯t work and that doesn¡¯t work either¡­ What on earth do you want me to do? I feel frustrated and angry, but at the same time, ¡°okay¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± There is a self that obediently follows through. ¡°My fate is like that.¡± In the first place, it was impossible to avoid it in this way. I was planning to wait outside the walls for a while, and if the hierarchical monarch came out before that, I would go to the city, and if he didn¡¯t, I would just stay outside. It wasn¡¯t a storm that could be avoided that way. ¡°Ah, ah¡¤¡¤¡¤! Ah¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± I quietly braced myself as I watched Sven Parab start to stir up the game beyond just shaking. ¡°Yandel¡­! This is not the time for this! Come out!¡± Whether it¡¯s a storm, lightning, flood, or any other kind of crap I can¡¯t even imagine. ¡°Something is approaching from outside¡­ Mr. Parab! Are you okay?¡± If you want to come, tell them to come. Kwak, I will never give up. ¡°Captain! Give instructions¡­!¡± Soon, Kaislan came to the barracks to find me and asked for instructions. ¡°Please take care of Sven Parab. It seems he is not in a condition to move on his own.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± As soon as I came out, I saw the members waiting, having already finished preparing to leave. ¡°Emily, what have you found out so far?¡± ¡°A huge magical reaction is being observed over there. The magical wave itself is said to be identical to that of the monsters, but I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The wavelength is too large to be called a monster. They say that even a level 1 monster can¡¯t reach this level.¡± ¡°I see¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°They are approaching us quickly, so we need to make a decision quickly.¡± Yeah, that¡¯s right¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± I glanced around at the members waiting for my decision. As always, this moment was the most burdensome and awkward. Even though I can¡¯t be sure what the right choice is or what the wrong choice is, my heart is racing ¨C and yet I have to make a decision. And because of that decision, the fate of those who follow me is determined. ¡°¡­ First, we will move into the cave. Then, we will activate the portal so that we can move to the city at any time.¡± As soon as the decision was made, all the clan members quickly formed a moving formation and ran through the cave. Tada dat-! The distance was shortened just as quickly as the movement speed. Soon, the magic circle of return appeared after restoration, and the GM, who received my instructions, quickly activated the magic circle. ¡®3 minutes¡¤¡¯ Since I had prepared everything in advance, the time needed for the portal to open was only about 3 minutes¡¤but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Shhhhhhhhhhhhh-! Why do these 3 minutes feel so long? ¡°The speed of approach is fast, it¡¯s getting faster!¡± Lilith Marone, who had placed magic detection radars all around the military camp, shouted urgently. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The most elite explorers, who have overcome countless adversities and have developed a highly developed survival instinct, maintain a firm expression and are ready to fight at any time. And how many times did that one second, which felt like an eon, repeat itself? ¡°It¡¯s done¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± The moment when a portal of brilliant light finally opened in front of the magic circle that was emitting light. ¡°come¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Someone in the cave muttered a word, and after that there was no more conversation. Everyone held their breath and looked straight ahead, listening. Knock, knock ¨C the sound of something scraping the floor ¨C thud, thud¡­ the sound of sloshing steps ¨C squeak ¨C the sound of the wind that somehow sounds like someone¡¯s scream ¨C ¡°field of vision¡¤¡± As soon as I gave the short order, Bersil, who was next to me, activated her light sphere magic and illuminated the dark passageway, allowing us to learn a few things. Knock, knock, it was the sound coming from the chains on both feet. Knock, knock¡­ It wasn¡¯t the sound of sticky footsteps, it was the sound coming from countless blinking eyes. Kkieeeeeek- With every step he took, souls that seemed to be in pain swirled around him. Also¡­ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Yandel, you shouldn¡¯t fight that guy¡¤¡± Even without the advice of Amelia, who has [Crisis Detection] that can tell the level of danger from monsters, ¡°Ah, ah¡¤¡¤¡¤! Aah¡¤¡¤¡¤! Aaaah¡¤¡¤¡¤!!!¡± Even if it wasn¡¯t Sven Parve, whose face had turned pale and he couldn¡¯t do anything, he could instinctively tell that this guy was ¡®that monster¡¯ and¡­ Thump thump thump thump! That guy is dangerous. More dangerous than any enemy I¡¯ve ever fought. ¡°under¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± But thanks to that, I was able to throw away the hesitation that had remained until the end. I thought about fighting this guy instead of going back to the city. But I gave up on that cleanly. ¡°We¡¯re returning to the city via the power portal!¡± As soon as my shout fell, the GM at the very front of the portal entered the portal first, and then one by one, they quickly entered the portal as well. ¡°Are you following me¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± Misha with anxious eyes ¡°Sir, I want to go with you.¡± Erwen, who is being stubborn ¡°Bjorn¡­! Why can¡¯t we just fight? If we catch him, he might give us something valuable¡­?¡± Even Ainar, who still hasn¡¯t figured out the situation, ¡°What are you guys doing! Why don¡¯t you quickly use the portal!¡± Soon, Erwen and Ainar startle and head towards the portal as he shouts in anger. However, the problem is¡­ [Kyaaaa ¡­ But, to make matters worse, ¡°Ahhh¡­! Shit, I don¡¯t like it! I don¡¯t like it! I say no¡­!¡± Sven Parav started to act up in front of the portal as if he was having a panic attack. ¡°I, I¡¯ll die if I go there! I, I won¡¯t go¡­!¡± ¡°What are you saying? Then you¡¯re going to stay here alone?¡± ¡°Ah ¡­ ¡°Damn it! What power¡­!¡± Even if it is Kaislan, it doesn¡¯t seem easy to force Sven Parav, who is a former paladin, out. ¡°Alright, Kaislan! You go first!¡± ¡°but¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of him.¡± So I sent Kaislan out first and received Sven Parav. Then I checked the back and¡­ [Kyaaaa ¡­ After a while, I roughly checked the remaining time and grabbed the guy¡¯s chin and held him in place, forcing him to look into my eyes. And then¡­ ¡°Stop whining. I don¡¯t want to go either.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤to?¡± ¡°If you heard everything, go in quickly.¡± Hey, you¡¯re bothering the Barbarian in a time-critical situation. ¡°Ah! Aaaah!!¡± With those words, he quickly picked up Sven Parav and threw him into the portal. ¡®So am I the only one left?¡¯ With that, I just need to go through the portal and it¡¯s over. But fortunately, at the end, I didn¡¯t lose my footing or anything. Just¡­ Ta-da-da! I thought as I threw myself into the portal as if jumping. No, I remembered what the witch of the earth had said. [You will have a harder and sadder time there.] [But do you still want to go back?] My answer to that question is still the same. ¡®Yes.¡¯ It¡¯s not unfamiliar anymore. ¡°The character moves to Lapdonia. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Into the storm. Chapter 706 Episode 706 Summoning Order (1) My first impression after returning to the Noark underground fortress via the portal was ¡®quiet¡¯. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Except for the members¡¯ breathing, which became more intense as they passed through the tense situation, the surroundings were eerily quiet. The surrounding area was empty, with not even a single rat to be seen, let alone the royal army that was supposedly occupying the fortress square. To be honest, it was a bit unexpected. Before I got on the portal, I was worried that something would go wrong as soon as I arrived, as Sven Parav, who was basically a human destiny tracker, was causing a ruckus. ¡°Ahh¡­ Ugh¡­ Ah¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± By the way, he¡¯s still like this. ¡°Wake up, Sven Parav.¡± I tried to approach him and talk to him, but his body trembled like an aspen tree and showed no sign of stopping. So, I was watching how to do this. ¡°¡­ Are you okay? Mr. Parab, come to your senses. Okay?¡± Liris Marone, a military wizard who joined our clan through the Icerock expedition, approaches the guy and carefully takes his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but it¡¯ll be okay. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll protect you.¡± In my opinion, it was a waste of effort. Well, I don¡¯t think that will bring him to his senses¡ª ¡°Ah, ah¡­ Ma, Miss Marone?¡± huh? ¡°I, I¡­ Ma, Ma, Miss Marone? First, let go of your hands, no, no, and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡­ Is this possible? What¡¯s the difference between you and me? ¡°Oh! I¡¯m sorry¡­ Mr. Parab looks cold¡­.¡± ¡°Ah, no! T, it¡¯s not something you should apologize for. I, I¡¯m more sorry¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± A strange silence arose as Marone was startled and pulled his hand away. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± What the heck are these guys? Like Rotmiller and Shabin Emoor, are they having a fling or something? ¡®Hmm¡­ Looking at Marone, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s it¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¯ I don¡¯t know Relationships between men and women are really difficult, and to be honest, it doesn¡¯t really matter what kind of relationship they have. The important thing is that the guy has finally come to his senses. There is only one. ¡°Parabh, wake up now. Don¡¯t keep acting like a slut.¡± ¡°Huh? Ah, ah! Yes¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± I grabbed his shoulder and forcibly pulled him up, but he still came to his senses and stood up on his own. Okay, I think we can have a conversation at this level. ¡°Is that intuition still the same?¡± ¡°yes¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Phew¡­ Then it seems like something like an ¡®incident¡¯ will really happen soon¡­ ¡°¡­ Okay, if anything changes, let me know right away. I¡¯ll be out of my mind, so you stay behind and follow me slowly.¡± ¡°¡­sorry¡¤¡± The conversation with Parab ended here and I called Amelia and Bersil. ¡°Do you know why there¡¯s no one around? I thought you said the royal army was occupying it when you came out.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I had a hard time trying to secretly activate the magic circle.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why the royal army withdrew either. I can¡¯t think of anything.¡± Hmm, that¡¯s right¡¤¡¤¡¤ I even prepared in advance what excuse I would make if the royal family came back. One thing I like about it is that I don¡¯t have to do that anymore. It¡¯s a bit disappointing that I don¡¯t know why the royal army withdrew. ¡°Yandel, so what are your plans from now on?¡± Amelia¡¯s question made me ponder for a moment. This time again, there were two choices: Just hide and wait in this underground fortress where there is no one. Or, you can go up to the city and see what¡¯s going on. Of course, my decision was already made. ¡°¡­ First, let¡¯s go back to the city¡­¡± Closing your eyes doesn¡¯t change anything. No matter how scared you are, you have to force yourself to open your eyes and look ahead. Then at least you will know one thing. What should I be afraid of? Of course, going into the basement and closing your eyes and ears may be one way, but that decision must be made after knowing all the circumstances. It¡¯s not that I hid just because I was scared. ¡°Which district are you going to?¡± ¡°For now, I will go to District 7 and check the situation and decide flexibly.¡± So we left the quiet underground city and came up to the sewers that could be called the border between Noark and Lapdonia. It is not a formation that focuses purely on movement speed¡¤¡¤¡¤ When you first step into a labyrinth or move through an area known to be extremely dangerous, such as a boundary formation. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Although no one said anything, most of the members had a questioning look on their faces. ¡®Why on earth do you do this?¡¯ Actually, if you think about it, it was an obvious question. Well, from their perspective, they just left the castle walls and are now back, right? It must have seemed strange to me, moving as if I was certain that some dangerous situation was unfolding. Well, I think there must be some unspeakable reason because he did a good job of making trustworthy works. Kuuuuuuuuung-! As I was walking through the sewers, following Amelia, who was leading the way, the floor and ceiling shook as if an earthquake had occurred. It wasn¡¯t a huge shake, just a slight vibration, but it was enough to make the members on guard look more tense. ¡°It was a vibration that came from a very far away place.¡± ¡°¡­ Is something really happening above the city?¡± At first, they seemed a little hesitant, but now their faces seem to sense that things are not going well. It didn¡¯t take long for it to get worse. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤blood?¡± Red blood is visible above the sewer water. And if you follow this a little further, it is as expected. ¡°¡­ Corpses¡± A corpse is seen strewn about in the sewer. At first glance, it doesn¡¯t seem like that much time has passed since he died¡­ Identifying the person wasn¡¯t that difficult. I guess I only brought expensive equipment because I didn¡¯t have much time, but I ended up with quite a bit of equipment left. ¡°These people¡­ are the royal family.¡± The royal family is dead. Even though it is a deserted sewer, it is clearly part of Lapdonia¡¯s territory. ¡°There¡¯s no way they were simply looted by vagrants, right?¡± How could that be? The chances of a vagrant daring to attack the royal army being in the sewers are close to zero. thus¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Emily, keep guiding us. We need to get upstairs quickly.¡± I passed the corpse of the royal family and increased my speed a little more. And I saw several more royal corpses before I reached the exit leading outside. However, there has never been a time since then when the sewer system shook as if there was an earthquake¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hmm, what on earth is going on? ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤It¡¯s surprisingly quiet?¡± When we arrived at the sewer exit, we didn¡¯t rush out but observed the outside from inside. Although the angle was limited and the field of vision was limited, the street directly in front was very quiet. Of course, that doesn¡¯t mean I could feel at ease. Even if it¡¯s the outskirts where there¡¯s a sewer entrance, isn¡¯t it abnormal for there to be no one on the streets like this? That too in broad daylight. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤What should I do?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll just wait here for now. With so many people moving around, we¡¯ll be noticed right away. Emily, can you take a few people out and secretly check the situation and come back?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need many people. It¡¯s easier for me to do this alone.¡± ¡°No matter what, it can be dangerous¡ª¡¤¡± ¡°It¡¯s safer to be alone. If you¡¯re in a dangerous situation because you¡¯re being discovered, it won¡¯t make a difference if you have a few more people.¡± Um¡­ No matter how much you say it, I¡¯m still worried. But since he¡¯s an expert, that would be safer, right? ¡°Okay, take care. I¡¯m not asking for too much information, so don¡¯t overdo it.¡± ¡°¡­ I¡¯m going out and coming back¡± With that, Amelia, after some preparation, opened the sewer door and went out into the street. The movements were so agile and stealthy that I lost sight of his back the moment he stepped out onto the street. I don¡¯t like the fact that I didn¡¯t properly respond to the advice not to overdo it, but I decided to trust and wait and do what I have to do. Well, you have to use your time efficiently, right? ¡°I sent a magic transmission to the message stone coordinates in the clan house, but there was no response.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I checked and there seems to be a wave that blocks magical transmission and reception all over the city. I¡¯m also unable to contact the remote video recording device in my lab.¡± ¡°Somehow! It felt like the magic power was dissipating in the middle¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Ah! I heard there are such magical tools in the military too. I thought they were only used in wartime¡­ Huh¡­ It looks like something really happened in the city.¡± ¡°What on earth happened during the two months I was out?¡± While Amelia was out, we also did our best to gather as much information as we could. And how much more time passed like that? Squeak¡¤ Amelia opened the sewer bars and returned. He looked a bit tired, but there was no sign of injury or combat in his clothing. But just in case¡¤ ¡°Where are you hurt?¡± ¡°¡­don¡¯t worry, there isn¡¯t any¡± Amelia answered my question with a sly smile and shared with us the information she had learned while going out. ¡°I couldn¡¯t get close to the wall because the soldiers were lined up and constantly using detection magic tools and abilities. However, one thing is certain: the incident occurred on the Bifron side occupied by the Noarks.¡± ¡°Beef Fron¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°If you go outside later, you will see that the barrier covering Bifron has disappeared.¡± ¡°Really¡­ it looks like a war has broken out.¡± ¡°Probably so, judging by the fact that this was in our clan house mailbox.¡± Amelia soon handed me the mail she had found at the clan house we were living in. Looking at the seal, it was a letter from the royal family, and Amelia had already opened it and checked the contents, as the wax had been torn off. ¡°This is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± When I checked the contents of the mail, the introduction was long, as expected from an official letter from the royal family. But to summarize this briefly¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°It¡¯s a summons.¡± ¡°Yes, it looks like it¡¯s not just us, but all the clans within the city have been called in.¡± ¡°There is a law within the city¡¯s original laws that allows explorers and combat personnel to be forcibly incorporated into the military during wartime.¡± Well, I guess that¡¯s true. Which country, when at war, would fight only with regular soldiers? As I was thinking about that, Kaislan, who was from the military, exhaled with a heavy expression from next to me. ¡°It seems that the situation is really serious. Even when the Noarks invaded about a year ago, the summons wasn¡¯t issued¡­¡± ¡°Why was it like that?¡± ¡°Because if a summons is issued, the authority of the royal family will eventually fall. The power of the royal family must be absolute, so issuing a summons like this can also be interpreted as meaning that help is needed.¡± Oh, really? S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°In other words, if it was something that the royal family could solve on their own, they would never have issued a ¡®summons¡¯?¡± ¡°¡­ I think it is okay to interpret the current situation that way.¡± After hearing Kaislan¡¯s words, I have a lot to think about. So, there was a time when I was just quietly touching my chin without saying a word. ¡°By the way, this situation has become a headache¡­ Miss Raines? Was there by any chance an official document sent to the leader rather than the clan in the mail?¡± ¡°But there wasn¡¯t any¡­ What¡¯s the big deal?¡± ¡°Well, isn¡¯t our leader a nobleman? When the call-up order is given, all noblemen are transferred to the ¡®Military Command¡¯.¡± ¡°Military Command¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s a bit of a complicated concept, I don¡¯t know how to explain it¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Kaislan, who had been expressing his discomfort, slowly gathered his thoughts and gave an explanation as concisely as possible. ¡°As soon as we return to the city, our leader will be assigned to the ¡®Military Command¡¯ and will be on standby in the Imperial City.¡± ¡°Then what about the Anabada Clan?¡± ¡°We will carry out the mission given by our superiors. There is a high probability that we will be on the most dangerous front line. And without a commander, only among ourselves.¡± To put it in perspective, this means that the vacant vice-captain position must be chosen first. To return to the city¡¤ Chapter 707 Episode 707 Summoning Order (2) After hearing Kaislan¡¯s story, I have a lot to think about. That would be the case, the moment I show up to the public, I¡¯ll be dragged to the military headquarters, and our clan could go to the dangerous front lines without me. ¡®Should I just stay hidden underground like this?¡¯ Lose three comrades Having seen such records, the very idea of ??being separated from my colleagues is so unsettling. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°I have to go, Captain.¡± As if he could guess what I was worried about, Kaislan approached me in a persuasive tone. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤I have to go?¡± ¡°Looking at the official document, it seems like it hasn¡¯t been long since the summons was issued. The summons deadline has not yet passed, so there won¡¯t be a problem, but if you don¡¯t respond to the summons after the deadline, it could become a big problem later on.¡± ¡°For example?¡± As if he was asking them to tell him everything, Kaislan cautiously opened his mouth. ¡°First of all, it will be a great stain on the captain¡¯s reputation. Regardless of our circumstances, to others it will be no different from desertion. It will look like we ran away because we were afraid of the war.¡± In short, it means that the name value of Baron Bjorn Jandel, the ¡®giant¡¯, will be thrown into the gutter. I am not unaware of the value of fame, as I have been helped by it quite a bit since long ago. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter at all, next time¡­¡± Kaislan paused for a moment as he watched me answer without a moment¡¯s hesitation, then chuckled. ¡°That is truly a captain-like answer.¡± ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s enough, next time¡­¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤The second is the damage the clan itself will suffer. As I said before, since it is classified as an act of ¡®desertion,¡¯ when the war ends, we will all stand on trial. And we will be severely punished. Desertion is considered a very serious crime under military law. ¡°If it is a severe punishment, what exactly will happen?¡± ¡°The death penalty is the greatest purpose of military law, which is to make an example.¡± It was a story that could not be simply passed over like before. If these many people were not going to hide their identities and live in the sewers for their entire lives, ¡°What if¡­ Noark wins? Then he won¡¯t be punished for desertion, right?¡± ¡°That may be so, but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± When I spoke of what if, Kaislan looked at me and said firmly: ¡°There will be no defeat for the royal family.¡± ¡°How can you be so sure? The fact that the summons was issued in the first place means that the royal family was so driven that they had to ask for the help of explorers.¡± ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t think they were really driven out, they just lent a helping hand to reduce their own damage.¡± After that, Kaislan drew the line and said to take into account his own opinion, but he couldn¡¯t ignore it. This guy was in the military. No one knows the power of the royal family better than he does. ¡°Is there a third one?¡± ¡°The third is the captain.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤me?¡± ¡°Yes, it won¡¯t go as far as ¡®death penalty¡¯ like ours, but in the worst case, they could revoke your title on the grounds of ¡®desertion¡¯.¡± I wondered what was going on because he was giving me such a serious look. ¡°The random retrieval¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± In fact, the recovery of the title itself is good. However, the problem is the members. If the country had a proper title, it would have been possible to somehow prevent the ¡®death penalty¡¯. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re so worried about, but can I just say a word to my captain?¡± As soon as I stopped thinking and nodded, Kaislan looked at me with the eyes of a ¡®soldier¡¯. ¡°We didn¡¯t follow you because we wanted to be your little brats.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°I just want to go the same way as you.¡± As soon as Kaislan finished speaking, everyone around him nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re letting me say what I¡¯ve been wanting to say for a long time.¡± In Amelia¡¯s case, she had a really satisfied expression on her face, as if she had just drunk cider. ¡°You must go, Captain. The royal family will never be defeated. If you want to survive in this world, you must go now.¡± In that situation, I had no choice but to nod my head in agreement with the straightforward words that followed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go, but I have something to do before that.¡± ¡°If you were to do it¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± What could it be? If I go out, you and I will have to break up? ¡°We will now elect a vice-captain.¡± There has to be someone to lead the group during this time. *** The position of Vice President, which has been vacant since its establishment, Actually, I didn¡¯t leave it empty on purpose, I wanted to fill it up a long time ago¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®I guess I just ended up picking this now.¡¯ Well, there are many reasons why I postponed the selection. From the beginning, everyone felt uncomfortable with that position. Even without a vice-president, the team was running smoothly with each member taking charge of their own field. In addition, the team members wanted a more horizontal atmosphere. But from now on, it¡¯s different. ¡°Vice-Chief¡­ Are you speaking?¡± ¡°okay¡¤¡± There is a saying in the world: A flock of sheep led by a lion is stronger than a flock of lions led by a sheep. The role of the leader is that important. thus¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Is there anyone who would like to run for office?¡± First, I asked the members indirectly, but no one raised their hand hastily. Kaiserlan seems a bit greedy¡­ ¡®Those two are a bit unexpected.¡¯ Bersil Gowland and James Calla, both former vice-captains of medium-sized clans. In some ways, these two, who are more suited to this position than anyone else, seem to have no interest at all. ¡®Is it because you know it¡¯s a difficult position since you¡¯ve done it once?¡¯ Well, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand. Our clan is a little different from other clans. Even if you become a vice-president, it is obvious that the ¡®duty¡¯ will be greater than the benefits such as power. ¡®Hmm¡­ Then who would be the right person for the job?¡¯ In that sense, I looked at the members standing around me one by one. Who is the most suitable for the vice-captain? I don¡¯t know yet, but one thing is certain: The position of vice-president is not something that can be achieved just because I give it to you. Of course, if I were to give the position of vice-captain to Auyen here, would the kids listen to me? Only those who can create authority within the clan through their own power can take that position. And in that sense¡¤¡¤¡¤ Meland Kaislan¡¤ At this level, the minimum standard has been met. He has experience leading a group, and as a former soldier, he has some charisma, and¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®Above all, he is good at strategy and tactics.¡¯ The disadvantages are that they lack information and are not proactive because they have their own beliefs. To put it simply, I¡¯m saying that I¡¯m a bit lacking in improvisation¡­ ¡®Amelia Rainwales¡¤¡¯ Amelia is just the opposite. He always thinks and judges rationally and is good at improvising as he has experienced all sorts of things. However, the group¡¯s understanding is lower than that of Kaislan. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have charisma, but I prefer to move alone¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®I think everyone will be like that even if I take on the vice-captain position as an original member.¡¯ Still, this was a huge advantage. I need to get away from him right now and lead the clan, but I think everyone would accept him without question. ¡®Bersil Gowland¡¤¡¯ ¡¤¡¤¡¤This is also one of the good options.¡¤ He was the first member to join after the Icerock Expedition ended, so he has been in the clan for a relatively long time and has experience as a former vice-captain. ¡®Well, I think I lack charisma compared to the other two¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¯ That¡¯s because you¡¯re a regular member, but you¡¯ll act differently when you become a vice-captain. ¡®He seems to be quite good at strategy and tactics¡­ and when I listen to what he usually says, he doesn¡¯t seem that old-fashioned or stubborn¡­¡¯ When I organized it like this, it felt like Bersil was a mix of Amelia and Kaislan. Exactly in the middle? ¡®Anyway, other than these three, no other candidates come to mind.¡¯ After looking through the remaining members, I narrowed down the candidates to three: Well, Erwen and Misha are original members, but they are not fit to lead anyone. ¡°Excuse me¡­ Vice-captain!! Can I¡­ do it?!¡± Not to mention Ainar. ¡°You stay still¡± ¡°Why! Didn¡¯t I say that if there¡¯s anyone who wants to do it, they should come forward!!¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤You are excluded¡¤¡± ¡°This is too much! Bjorn!! How can you treat me like this¡ª¡¤¡± ¡°Pnellin, the captain is speaking. Be quiet.¡± As Amelia opened her eyes wide and spoke, Einar became quiet as if nothing had happened. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Well, looking at this, it seems like Amelia is the right choice¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in advance, I have no intention of doing it.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤huh?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯ll never get along with me.¡± Well, I guess you¡¯re the only one who thinks that. If you look closely, you will see that this child also has a habit of underestimating himself. It¡¯s similar to how Erwen and Misha never wear skirts or bright clothes. Do you think that anything doesn¡¯t suit you? Without even trying it on ¡°But don¡¯t worry. Whoever becomes the vice-captain, I will help them as hard as I did with you.¡± Well, it would be wrong to force someone who talks like that to do something. At this point, I have neatly given up on creating Deputy Commander Amelia. ¡°Since there is no one to run, I will take care of it¡ª¡¤¡± ¡°Me! I said I would do it¡­ Aah! Why, why are you pinching me!¡± The situation was brought to an end when Misha pinched Ainar¡¯s waist, who was showing his will not to give up, and interrupted him once more. ¡°Since there are no candidates, I will make the decision. Meland Kaislan and Bersil Gowland. I think you are the right choice for the vice-captain position.¡± ¡°If you entrust me with it, I will not avoid that duty and burden.¡± ¡°Me too¡­ In the end, someone has to do it.¡± Okay, so these two are finished with their candidacies and¡­ There is only one process left. If one of them gave up, I was going to let the other one do it, but since they both showed their will to do it¡­ S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I will start voting now. All members come to me and whisper to me. Who do you think is more suitable for vice-captain?¡± ¡°A whisper¡­ is that what you mean?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll keep your secret!¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± James Calla looked somewhat bewildered, but did not voice any further objections. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Okay, let¡¯s begin!¡± That¡¯s how the Bavarian-style secret ballot began. The first one to start was Erwen, whom I had pointed out. ¡°Amelia Rainwales.¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤huh? Did I hear something wrong? ¡°I just thought she would do it best.¡± ¡°No, but I still have to choose one of the two¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Then just abstain. It doesn¡¯t matter who does it.¡± ¡°i get it¡¤¡± Then, from the beginning, there is one abstention (Amelia) ¡°I am Mr. Gowland¡­ He seems a little nicer than Kaislan¡­ ¡° The second, Misha, chose Bersil. ¡¤¡¤¡¤I wonder what being good has to do with the vice-captain.¡¤ ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤It¡¯s not like we¡¯re electing an elementary school class president or anything¡¤¡¯ I wondered if what I was doing was a popularity vote, but the subsequent votes were a bit better. ¡°Bersil Gowland¡¤¡± Amelia left after saying just one word. ¡°I would like to vote for Miss Gowland¡­¡± James Calla, former vice-president ¡°If I had to trust my life to one of the two, I would choose Miss Gowland.¡± Sven Parab, with his unique sense of survival. ¡°I will be Mr. Bersil Gowland.¡± Liris Marone, who voted without any particular reason, cast one vote for Bersil, giving a total of five votes. ¡°I will go to Kaislan! It is better to be a knight than a wizard!¡± ¡°Hey¡­ can you hear it all the way here?¡± Ainar, who seemed unaware of the secret ballot, cast another vote, and Kaislan also got the first vote¡­ ¡®Then the result has already been decided.¡¯ Voting is effectively over since the candidates have decided not to vote. But I still wanted to hear opinions, so I called out the last person and had them vote. ¡°I, I¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Auyen Rockrob, a navigator of plundering origins Who will this guy pick? ¡°I think¡­ it has to be you, Madam.¡± It was a completely unexpected line. ¡°lady¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°Ah, no¡­ Mr. Raines, I mean¡­ No matter how much I think about it, it seems like there¡¯s no one else who would be the most suitable for the position of Vice-Captain¡­.¡± Hehehe¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Okay, then go back.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯m sorry for talking nonsense¡± ¡°No, it is your freedom to express your opinion.¡± Anyway, the vice-chairman election ended with Auyen finishing his vote and returning to his seat. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Kaislan and Bersil, with somewhat tense expressions. Also, other members are curious about what the results will be. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Kaislan! Everyone would have chosen you! A knight is better than a sorcerer! Of course it¡¯s going to be you!¡± ¡°Haha, don¡¯t give her too much credit. Miss Gowland is also very capable. We won¡¯t know until we see the results.¡± Um¡­ I¡¯m hesitant to announce this because it happened so suddenly¡­ Well, I don¡¯t plan on not doing it, but ¡°I will announce the results. Bersil Gowland received five votes and will now serve as the Vice-Captain of our Anabada Clan.¡± When the first place winner was announced, Kaislan looked somewhat regretful but also relieved. ¡°Miss Gowland had five faces and I had three votes. If the difference is that small, it¡¯s not that bad¡ª¡± ¡°Emily Raines gets two votes, Meland Kaislan gets one vote.¡± The voting results were as neatly organized as the expression on Kaislan¡¯s face that I made a while ago. That¡¯s why Kaiserland took a long time to react. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Huh? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Is that literally true?¡± When I shrug my shoulders naturally, Kaislan shouts as if it is nonsense. ¡°But Ms. Raines didn¡¯t even participate in the vice-captain competition!¡± Well, that¡¯s true. That¡¯s why I thought I should just keep it to myself. But if we do that, wouldn¡¯t the fairness of the sacred secret ballot be compromised? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all the votes that went to Raines have been disqualified.¡± So, cheer up. ¡°Kaislan, you are definitely in second place.¡± Chapter 708 Episode 708 Summoning Order (3) After the vice-captain election was over, we had a private meeting with Bersil Gowland. Well, you¡¯re the captain, so you have something to say, right? ¡°Haha, congratulations. You finally got power.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Don¡¯t joke around¡¤¡± Well, I guess he was just trying to lighten the mood because he seemed to be feeling too burdened by the vice-captain position. Well, originally the second person had to have some serious taste. ¡°Bersil Gowland¡¤¡± ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡± ¡°From today, you are the vice-captain of our clan. When I am absent, you will lead the clan in my stead. Everyone will help you, but you will be the one to make the final decision, and you will be responsible for the results.¡± ¡°I know¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Well, judging from your expression, it doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯re going to give a vague answer. Thanks to you, I feel much more at ease. If it were him, he would never compromise and would faithfully carry out his role as vice-captain. Yeah, so¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®I don¡¯t think I need to say much.¡¯ All the words of advice I had prepared in advance are put back on the road. For those who already know the weight, what they need is faith and encouragement. ¡°You can do it¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, everyone is waiting.¡± After saying that, he tapped me on the shoulder a few times and ended the private conversation. He then went back to where the members were and started the real meeting. No, I guess it¡¯s a bit much to call it a meeting? To be honest, it was close to criminals kissing before the police investigation. ¡°But if you prepare in advance and go, there won¡¯t be a big problem in this part.¡± ¡°preparation?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know how long it would take to get back, so I deliberately left a message out before I left the castle walls. I said that all the members were going to gather for special training.¡± All clan members received special training for over two months. Anyone can see that it¡¯s suspicious, but what can we do if we say so? In fact, quite a few clans do something similar in their underground private training grounds. Although it is not a place where you can legally use your ¡®skills¡¯ with the city¡¯s permission, you are exposed to other people¡¯s gaze in the official training grounds. Most clans use private training grounds to practice strategies and tactics, and it is an unwritten rule that the city secretly approves of this. ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t really matter what excuse you make. As long as you respond to the summons on time, there¡¯s no reason to question you. It¡¯s not illegal for us to be anywhere for two or three months, right?¡± Well, this is the correct answer. This city respected freedom no matter what you did inside as long as you paid taxes and obeyed the law. The key is to not get caught going outside the walls. ¡®Okay, then that¡¯ll be enough for this part¡­¡¯ After that, we had time to talk about future plans. ¡°From here on, the leader¡¯s role becomes important.¡± ¡°I?¡± ¡°Because it gives our clan a voice within the military command.¡± ¡°It means to deploy to a safe rear or to try to make it possible.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Of course, the captain¡¯s personality is the most important thing.¡± ¡°Tendency¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± I¡¯m just ordinary? If we really want to be specific, it¡¯s better to hit than to be hit¡ª¡¤ ¡°There may be some who see this war as an opportunity.¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤Ah, that¡¯s what you meant¡¤ ¡°Because we can be placed in a place where it is advantageous to establish a specialty. Even though it may be a little more dangerous than the rear¡ª¡± It was a story that needed no further hearing. ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t have any such greed whatsoever.¡± I cut him off firmly and said, ¡°I just want to survive without anyone getting seriously hurt. That¡¯s enough for me. Don¡¯t overdo it. Got it?¡± Since it was something that was not enough no matter how many times I warned them, I ended my words by looking into the eyes of each member. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand your intentions clearly.¡± Bersil, who exchanged glances for the last time, spoke with a determined look in his eyes. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s fine.¡± Still, I feel a little relieved. *** After we had roughly figured out the plan, we finally got out of the sewers and entered the city. An empty street after the evacuation work was completed. However, as I headed towards the wall that was adjacent to Beefron, I began to see more and more people. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Not ordinary people who buy and sell fruit, but explorers or soldiers who make a living from ¡®fighting¡¯. It didn¡¯t take long for them to start muttering to us. ¡°Bjorn, son of Yandel¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Anabada Clan¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°I heard that he went to do some kind of training camp or something¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°So, you¡¯ve only just now confirmed the summons and are going to war?¡± Explorers who approach without hesitation and do not talk, but quietly whisper and give way to others. Most of the views were favorable. ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that the place I was assigned to is District 7.¡± ¡°Well, if you say you¡¯re going to guard the front line with them, you¡¯ll already feel more secure.¡± In such an emergency situation, the most reliable thing is a ¡®strong comrade¡¯. Even people who would normally have looked at me with envy looked at me with welcoming eyes this time. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤There is no way to abandon your colleagues, right?¡± ¡°I really hope that reputation is true.¡± ¡°These guys above are the kind of people who wouldn¡¯t blink an eye even if a thousand of our guys died.¡± ¡°Still, I feel reassured because Baron Yandel is here.¡± Actually, if you think about it, it was a natural reaction. I am the only noble of this generation who is an active explorer, so it was only natural that I would pay attention to District 7 where my clan members are located. It must feel like you have a strong guardian. ¡°Nia Lapdonia!¡± As I was walking towards the castle wall, a group of knights heard the news and came running towards me in a hurry, saluting me. ¡°Meet His Excellency Baron Yandell!¡± ¡°What affiliation do you have?¡± ¡°I am Mueln Bail, the leader of the 4th Royal Knights¡¯ Seven Outer Wall Guards.¡± The reporter who revealed his affiliation did not ask questions in front of people. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, could you come for a moment? The commander was very pleased to hear that the Baron had appeared.¡± ¡°Who is the commander of the legion?¡± ¡°This is the 3rd Legion Commander, Eltora Terselion.¡± Yes, that¡¯s the Marquis¡¯ son. No, to be exact¡¤¡¤¡¤ [My son¡­ Eltora Terselion is already dead. The one occupying my son¡¯s body right now is some unknown evil spirit.] The evil spirit that took over my son¡¯s body, and the one who abandoned us during the last Ice Rock expedition. ¡®How can the country run properly when this kind of guy is still sitting in the commander¡¯s seat?¡¯ ¡°I¡­ Your Excellency the Baron?¡± ¡°Okay, guide me.¡± Since it was impossible to have a conversation in the middle of the street where people were paying attention, I first followed the knight¡¯s instructions and headed to the command post located in the center of the garrison under the castle walls. It looks like they¡¯ve taken over the entire largest inn on the wall side¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Would everyone else please wait on the first floor?¡± ¡°Bercil, you come here. We will go up together.¡± ¡°Over there¡¤¡¤¡¤ That¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The knight who guided us seemed to want to stop us from entering Bersildo, but he kept his mouth shut after hearing what I said. ¡°He is the vice-captain of our clan. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if we talked together?¡± ¡°Yes, then this way¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The knight guided us to a room on the third floor, and inside was the guy I hadn¡¯t seen in a long time. ¡°Nice to meet you, Baron Yandel.¡± Hey, kid Has something gotten worse while I wasn¡¯t looking? ¡°Please sit down.¡± He doesn¡¯t even have a title, but he boasts about having just obtained the title of commander. Kwajik-! I was feeling a bit irritated so I just sat down on the sofa, and the sofa collapsed. ¡°I¡¤¡¤¡¤ will just stand behind¡± As he said this, Bersil, who was actually standing behind him, But only then did the Marquis¡¯ son realize its existence. ¡¤¡¤¡¤To put it simply, the bastard frowns as he looks at the article that guided us. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to let anyone in?¡± ¡°That¡¤¡¤¡¤ is the vice-captain of the Anabada Clan¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Hmm, Vice-Chief¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± At first, the son of a bitch who seemed like he would kick me out right away started rubbing his chin. I think I know why salespeople at small and medium-sized companies get promoted so quickly. Even if it¡¯s just a title, there¡¯s a clear difference between having it and not having it. ¡°Since the vice-president and I have nothing to hide, don¡¯t worry about it and just tell me.¡± ¡°We have nothing to hide, right¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± The bastard who had been looking back and forth between me and Bersil at my words made an expression that I couldn¡¯t understand, then nodded. ¡°Hmm, then I understand, Miss Gowland? You may remain here.¡± ¡°Thank you for your consideration¡± ¡°By the way¡­ Are you having a hard time?¡± What are you talking about, you crazy bastard? Have all the memories of me getting hit last time been erased? I quickly got to the point because I didn¡¯t want to see him braggarting after gaining some power. ¡°So why did we call?¡± ¡°How could I not summon the Baron, whose whereabouts I had not known, when he appeared? No, and didn¡¯t the Baron come in response to the summons in the first place?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s true. I was in a place where I had no contact and I just now confirmed the summons.¡± ¡°Can you tell me what a disconnected place is?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing special, we were just doing training camp at a private training center.¡± It is a suspicious answer to anyone who hears it, but it is a huge offense in the aristocratic world to openly express doubt here. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Haha, is that so?¡± As expected, the bastard didn¡¯t say anything and just moved on, so I¡¯ll end this topic here. ¡°By the way, this is the first time something like this has happened, so can I ask what happens next?¡± ¡°Ah, the Baron certainly seems to be in a somewhat unusual situation.¡± ¡°I heard it roughly like that.¡± ¡°First of all, according to the Explorer Special Law, the Anabada Clan will be temporarily incorporated into our 3rd Corps and will receive our instructions.¡± ¡°In my case?¡± ¡°Once you are incorporated into the military command of the Imperial City Karnon, your assignment will be decided. Well, most of the nobles are transferred to the rear strategy department, but there are times when you are assigned to the front line.¡± ¡°Oh, you could do that too?¡± ¡°If the parties wish it, or if the abilities of the nobleman of that title are needed at the forefront, then yes.¡± It was detailed information that Kaislan had not heard before. ¡°Does that mean I can stay here in the 3rd Corps?¡± ¡°Hmm, then is it okay for the Baron to follow my instructions?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter¡± ¡°Then I would welcome it, but¡­ I think it would be better to go to the military headquarters and talk to them directly. I do not have the authority to arbitrarily incorporate Baron Yandell, who is a nobleman.¡± Well, then I guess I¡¯ll have to stop by the Imperial Karnon for a bit. ¡°I¡¯m sure the military headquarters has already been informed, so you can just go there.¡± ¡°Okay, but what exactly happened? I rushed here after hearing the news, so I don¡¯t have any information yet.¡± ¡°Whew¡­ Where should I start explaining this? To put it simply, the Noark group that had occupied Bifron came out again on their own. They marched as if they were aiming for the imperial capital, and all forces were mobilized to successfully stop them. Even using magic weapons, they succeeded in driving them back to Bifron today.¡± ¡°Magic weapon¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°Ah, Baron Yandell has never served in the military, so he might not know. In a way, it is the true power of our royal family. It is said that when fired once, the sky will split and the earth will shake. When I actually saw it, those words were not an exaggeration. What, is it something like a nuclear missile that the royal family has? I can¡¯t tell the details just by hearing the story, but¡­ ¡®Was the vibration I felt underground earlier caused by that ¡®magic weapon¡¯?¡¯ I feel a sense of suffocation for some reason. Is it like an onion that keeps on peeling no matter how much you peel it? If we define the royal family as an ¡®enemy¡¯, it would be truly daunting¡­ Of course, there was one positive thing. ¡®If you¡¯re this strong, you should be able to stop those Noark guys.¡¯ Perhaps the ¡®incident¡¯ written on the record stone is not referring to the present. Perhaps the royal family will easily overcome and eliminate the Noark hordes, and the situation will return to peace. ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤Is that too hopeful¡¤¡¯ Ha, if it weren¡¯t for that goblin¡¯s intuition, I could have rolled the hope circuit and caught my breath a little. ¡°Ah, it looks like they¡¯ve received a call from the military headquarters. They want you to hurry and call the Baron to Karnon. If you go through the military magic circle, you¡¯ll see someone right away.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± As soon as I heard that, I got up from my seat and that son of a bitch started talking to me as if he was my superior. ¡°Is there anything you would like to ask or say before you go?¡± Oh, that S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°There¡¯s no way it won¡¯t happen¡± I thought I should definitely say something before I go. Yeah, so¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Eltora Terselion¡± Go up to him and whisper in his ear. ¡°I know what you did on the Ice Rock expedition.¡± This guy abandoned us as the front-line commander, whether it was on the orders of the Marquis or whatever. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± But the guy who was flustered and shrugged his shoulders, not knowing that he would mention that fact to his face. Regardless, I continued talking. ¡°So do well.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°There is no second time.¡± Chapter 709 Episode 709 Summoning Order (4) After leaving the 7th district wall garrison and arriving at the Imperial City Karnon riding a military magic circle, he opens his eyes and sees a group of knights waiting in front of him. I was a little surprised ¡°I have come to fetch you, Baron Yandell.¡± Is it because it¡¯s an exhibition? I didn¡¯t expect that these arrogant royal knights would come out to greet me, let alone ordinary soldiers. ¡°Please get on the carriage.¡± Within a short time, escorted by royal knights, he boarded a carriage and went straight to the ¡®Palace of Glory¡¯, which he had already visited several times, to attend the awarding of titles, the triumphal ceremony, and the promotion ceremony. ¡®It definitely feels like an exhibition.¡¯ The Palace of Glory that we arrived at was completely different from usual. I¡¯m not just talking about the atmosphere, I¡¯m really talking about it. ¡°The identity of Baron Bjorn Yandell has been confirmed.¡± Even the background checks conducted upon crossing the gate were several times more thorough, and as soon as you cross the gate and enter, you can see the military camp formed in the wide open space. Oh, of course it was a little different from a normal military camp. ¡®It feels like only officers are gathered here.¡¯ As it is not the front line, communication equipment and such are placed here and there, and in front of them stand soldiers who seem more capable of swinging a pen than a sword. Also, those soldiers spread out a map and discuss something with serious expressions¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Command is this way.¡± As I entered the Palace of Glory guided by the knights, I began to see familiar faces here and there. Count Ferdehild Viscount Mulbark Count Alminus¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ As I watched them greet me from afar, I felt strange again. Do these people seem more familiar and more frequently seen now than knights, officers, Explorers¡¯ Guild chapter heads, or high-ranking officials? ¡®Even with Count Ferdehild, our first meeting was at a banquet hall¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¯ There, I became a barbarian warrior and fought against knights, and eventually acquired the nickname ¡®Knight Crusher¡¯ and the ¡®Garpas Necklace¡¯ as loot. ¡®That was already several years ago¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¯ They are now a titled peerage, exempt from common law and punishable only by the ¡®Law of Nobility¡¯. He is also the chieftain of one of the six races that make up the city, and as an explorer he leads a clan. But why? ¡®I think that was the most fun time¡­¡¯ Back then, when I was living each day by attacking level 6 monsters, watching the 3rd floor¡¯s magical power oversaturation phenomenon together, and engaging in a war of nerves with the explorers I met in the labyrinth. Whenever I¡¯m having a hard time mentally, I always think of that time. If others saw it, their position would have improved and their situation would have improved beyond comparison. ¡°The Commander-in-Chief is currently in a meeting, so would you please wait here for a moment? You are free to stay anywhere within the military headquarters.¡± ¡°Okay, then¡­¡± With those words, the driver who had guided me here left, and I spent the remaining time looking around the area to get a feel for the atmosphere. ¡°Where on earth did you train and how long did you train?¡± A smiling white-haired woman approaches with a familiar voice. ¡°Ah, Baron Lilivia.¡± A member of the Melves, a union of nobles of different races, and the most friendly head of the family among them. Also known as the Rabbit Baron ¡°How much stronger are you going to get there?¡± As I was on good terms with him, I chuckled as I watched the rabbit baron playfully joke around with me rather than formally greeting me. ¡°How have you been?¡± ¡°I was doing well, I was doing well, until this happened.¡± ¡°Is that so? Anyway, it was nice meeting you. What¡¯s going on now? Is there anything I should know?¡± The rabbit baron thought for a moment, perhaps thinking that my question was a bit off-topic. ¡°Um¡­ what should I say about this¡­ how much do you know about Baron Yandel?¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I don¡¯t know much because I came in a hurry. So just pretend you don¡¯t know everything and tell me.¡± In response to my words, Baron Rabbit really explained the current situation from beginning to end. And here, let me just summarize the facts that I first learned¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°They invaded the imperial capital¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the main force, it¡¯s a small group of elite troops.¡± On the day that Bifron¡¯s barrier disappeared, the Noarks who came out formed a special force and entered the imperial capital. However, there was no significant damage, and it is said that after being discovered once by search forces, no traces were found after that¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it when you came here? There were search forces spread out all over the city.¡± Well, I definitely saw soldiers. But at that time, I thought they were just defensive troops. ¡°It is unknown what the purpose of the intrusion was, but no significant damage has been found so far.¡± Anyway, to put it simply, it means that there is a possibility that Noark¡¯s special forces, which have infiltrated the zodiac, are still hiding inside Karnon. ¡°But don¡¯t worry too much. With that number of troops, they won¡¯t even dare to enter the palace. This place is safe.¡± The Rabbit Baron spoke as if he truly believed that. Of course, if you think about it, it wasn¡¯t a strange belief. Looking at the number of troops currently deployed in the palace, even if a special force of less than thirty were to invade, it is highly likely that they would be dealt with within a few minutes. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®I don¡¯t think those kids would think¡­¡¯ As I don¡¯t know why they infiltrated, I feel unnecessarily anxious. thus¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®I think it would be right to think that even the royal palace is not a safe zone.¡¯ Mind setting ends here. As I continued to listen to the story, I learned many new things. Well, the Rabbit Baron is also a nobleman by title. Naturally, there was a lot of advanced information that was difficult for the general public to access. ¡°We were able to force them back into Bifrons using magic weapons, but the military command believes that they may have planted spies during that gap.¡± The fact that the royal family, concerned about spies, is conducting a wide-ranging search operation targeting several areas where refugees are being accommodated. ¡°I¡¯ve heard rumors that the military headquarters is planning to lead all troops to Bifron and wipe them out.¡± Information about future developments, etc. ¡°You said that the Baron¡¯s clan is currently in District 7? If that¡¯s the case, there could be damage there as well.¡± Even those mutterings that can never be overheard ¡°¡­What does that mean?¡± ¡°Is this something that only the Baron should know?¡± ¡°Of course¡± Before we even started, the rabbit baron who had already gagged me looked around and lowered his voice to whisper to me. ¡°Apart from the invasion of Noark, the royal family has now decided that the explorers¡¯ power has grown too large.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤what?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The longer the war that started on the 7th floor of the Dark Continent drags on, the more the explorers noticeably grow.¡± Oh, that¡¯s what I mean. Certainly¡­ I can relate to some extent. Because the royal family had to ¡®reward¡¯ explorers throughout the war. To survive the turbulent times, small and medium-sized clans merged to form a large force, and they participated in wars like mercenaries, growing rapidly based on the essence and equipment they received. ¡°Then, the use of the super-strong method of closing the labyrinth wasn¡¯t simply to keep the Noark guys in check.¡± ¡°Yes, no one has heard the royal family¡¯s official position, but everyone thinks so.¡± ¡°But why is the royal family suppressing the explorer forces?¡± I brought out the question I had always had, and the rabbit baron answered like this: ¡°Isn¡¯t that natural? When any force becomes stronger, its voice gets louder. They want more, and greed always creates blood. To rule this city, absolute power is needed.¡± Well, if you look at it politically, it could be true, but I have a gut feeling that it¡¯s not just for that reason. Explorers become stronger and speak out. From what I¡¯ve experienced so far, it seems like they¡¯re not trying to control this, but rather are concerned about ¡®explorers getting stronger¡¯ themselves. ¡®As if trying to prevent reaching the depths of a labyrinth¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¯ It was when my thoughts, which had been flowing flexibly, reached that point. Thump- No, wait a minute ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± If what I thought a little while ago is true, ¡°Look over there, it¡¯s Baron Yandell.¡± ¡°The Baron¡¯s appearance means that the clan he leads has also arrived at the front line.¡± ¡°That¡¯s really great. Compared to the large clans, they may be small in number, but aren¡¯t they each worth a hundred?¡± ¡°There is a saying in the world that if there is an explorer who reaches the 10th floor in thousands of years, it will be Baron Yandell and his colleagues.¡± Isn¡¯t this the most dangerous thing our clan has ever seen¡­? *** The 3rd Command was hastily constructed in the largest building near the walls of District 7. dripping¡¤ A stiff-looking knight enters with a knock on the door. ¡°Commander, urgent news has arrived from the military headquarters.¡± ¡°Speak¡± After the permission of the man sitting in front of the desk with the large map on it was given, the knight opened the door and came in, slowly opening his mouth to report. ¡°The first piece of news I received was about the Bifrons eradication operation. Since I was unable to view the documents due to security clearance issues, I think you should check it out yourself, Commander.¡± ¡°Okay, then what about the second one?¡± ¡°I have received word that Baron Yandel has arrived at military headquarters.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤I see¡¤¡± The man who received the report from his subordinate seemed to be lost in thought for a moment, then quickly handed over the documents and sent out the article. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chiiik¡¤ I opened the sealed document and checked the contents first. Sweeping date, time, troop deployment map, etc. In war, information is more valuable than anything else and should never be passed on to the enemy. The man who had been reading through the details froze after checking the troop deployment map. ¡®They¡¯re telling us all to die.¡¯ The best of the military will be sent to the rear, and the explorer troops will be sent to the most dangerous front lines. The layout is so clear that the intention is obvious. Even at the very end of the document, a one-line sentence was added: [We would like to inform you in advance that Baron Bjorn Jandel has been incorporated into the Military Command as of now and there are no plans to change his affiliation in the future.] There was no need to worry about what the higher-ups wanted or whether there was a hidden meaning. ¡°Huh¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The man put down his papers and let out a long sigh. [So do well¡¤] [¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤] [There is no second one¡¤] Apart from the eerie warning words that the savage left behind, which still linger in my ears, ¡°I don¡¯t like it¡± The instructions from above were so uncomfortable. Well, no matter what, he is still just one person in the end. ¡®What on earth is the royal family thinking¡­¡¯ The man put down the documents as if he was not satisfied with it and called the subordinate who had left earlier. ¡°This is a troop deployment map sent down from above. Please quietly notify only the most senior officers of each unit.¡± ¡°I, this is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The subordinates also saw through the intentions as soon as they saw it and mumbled the words. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand that feeling. The man still didn¡¯t like the contents of the documents. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°This is an order from above, so no dissent will be tolerated.¡± To live in this city, you can¡¯t just do what you want. ¡°¡­Nia Lapdonia!¡± Because he is not a savage Chapter 710 Episode 710 Special Force (1) A large room located inside the Hall of Glory. ¡°What? Say it again.¡± Marquis Terserion, the prime minister and current commander-in-chief, answers my question while slamming the desk roughly without any change in expression. ¡°I will tell you one last time. As the Commander-in-Chief, I cannot allow you to change your affiliation.¡± The response to the request to be sent to the front lines where our clan is located. It was obvious, but it was hard to accept. Well, I didn¡¯t understand all the reasons either. ¡°Why is it impossible to change affiliation?¡± ¡°You are a nobleman by title.¡± ¡°I heard that there are cases where the affiliation can be changed if the person involved wishes?¡± ¡°In the military, judgment and action are made for the benefit of the group, not the individual.¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it be in the collective interest for me to go there?¡± It may not seem like a Barbarian, but this time I tried to present my argument as logically as possible to convince my opponent. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°You have a job to do within the military headquarters. And I have decided that ¡®mission¡¯ is more important than going to the front lines and fighting directly.¡± ¡°What should I do¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just telling you this, but even here in the Imperial City of Karnon, it¡¯s not safe. The unruly Noarks hid here that day, and the intelligence department hasn¡¯t yet figured out what they¡¯re hiding.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤So what does that have to do with me?¡± ¡°No matter how strong a building is, if its pillars collapse, it will eventually collapse. And the nobles gathered here are the pillars that support this country.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s why I asked, what does that have to do with anything?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there anyone in this city who is as specialized in ¡®protection¡¯ as you? I don¡¯t expect much from you. Just stay here and prepare for any eventuality.¡± ¡°under¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Aside from the sigh, I now understand why you are holding me back like this. Oh, of course that doesn¡¯t mean I agree with that. ¡®I¡¯m a Barbarian anyway, right?¡¯ A simple, ignorant warrior who knows nothing but fighting. The barbarians of this era who are not bound by law and morality. ¡®But I¡¯m still a little worried about what will happen later¡­¡¯ Well then, what should I do? Should I just ignore everything and throw it away? ¡®or not¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¯ That¡¯s when my thoughts reached that point. The Marquis muttered to himself as if to soothe me, perhaps sensing that I was thinking something strange. ¡°But well¡­ I can¡¯t let you go because of the Noarks who are hiding in this city¡­ If you hunt them all down, then maybe I can grant your request.¡± At those words, for some reason, a ¡®tiring!¡¯ alarm sound rang in my head. ¡®Is this some kind of prerequisite quest¡­¡¯ Okay, that¡¯s all I have to do to solve this, right? *** Sometimes, when playing a game, something like that happens. There is a no entry sign posted so you can¡¯t enter, but it opens up when you complete certain quests. In some ways, the current situation is exactly like that. [Search out all the Noark special forces hiding in the Imperial Karnon.] By completing this quest, I can leave the zodiac and go to the front lines where my colleagues are legally. However, the one thing that is a bit disappointing here is¡­ ¡°Then call our clan over here. Then I will take responsibility and find them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re telling me to find everything by myself?¡± ¡°Even if you say that, it¡¯s not right. If only your clan gets special treatment, what will the other explorers think? No one will be willing to fight for the crown with all their heart.¡± I thought about using a trick, but as expected, the Marquis struck me down with one stroke. ¡°Of course you need people too. I will assign you some suitable people.¡± Still, I decided that it wasn¡¯t a meaningless attempt since I had already gained manpower. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in advance, you and the personnel assigned to you have been organized separately for a special mission, but your affiliation is with the military command.¡± ¡°i get it¡¤¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying this because you don¡¯t seem to understand at all. I¡¯ll say it again: never leave the Imperial Karnon without permission. If you do, it will be considered ¡®desertion.¡¯¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤So you¡¯re saying you understand?¡± ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go out.¡± After the private meeting with the Marquis ended, I went back to the main hall of the Palace of Glory and spent time chatting with other nobles and gathering information. ¡°Haha! What do you need to worry about? This situation is nothing less than their last desperate attempt. The power of the royal family is absolute. It¡¯s not enough to say that.¡± ¡°There is talk that it will be quietly ¡®cleaned up¡¯ in the near future, but I don¡¯t know what will happen.¡± ¡°By the way, since His Majesty the King has not shown up in this situation, it seems that there is really no sign of his health recovering.¡± Well, most of it was just useless talk. Still, I talked to as many people as possible and listened to their stories. And how much time has passed since then? ¡°Baron Yandel, all the troops the Commander-in-Chief spoke of have arrived.¡± I was able to directly encounter the ¡®human power¡¯ that the Marquis mentioned sooner than I thought. There are a total of 19 people. Here, including me, a total of 20 people will be organized into a ¡®special search unit¡¯ under the military command and will move¡­ This is good anyway There was only one thing that surprised me: ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Mr. Yandel?¡± ¡°Raven¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± Hehe, I didn¡¯t know the Marquis would send this guy along with him. ¡°Could it be that Mr. Yandel is the person in charge of this special search team¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± Likewise, Raven was greatly surprised and embarrassed, wondering if he had heard about me before. ¡°It just so happened that way. Please take care of me for the time being.¡± Since I know Raven is a talented person, I reached out to him with a grateful heart. Hana Raven had an uneasy expression on her face as she shook hands. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Ah, I suddenly feel really anxious¡¤¡± ¡°Are you feeling anxious?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just realized that this is going to be a very, very dangerous mission.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t plan on causing any trouble.¡± ¡°When did you have such thoughts and cause an accident?¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤That, the Barbarian who hears it is sad¡¤ ¡°Anyway, so what exactly do we do next?¡± ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t you hear anything before you came?¡± ¡°Yes. I didn¡¯t hear anything other than that we¡¯d be asked to find something. I figured it must be pretty important since we were called in so hastily. So what is it?¡± Since it seemed like we were dragged in without knowing anything, I explained the mission we had to do afterwards. ¡°In simple terms, you¡¯re saying we have to start from scratch and track down those people that even the Royal Intelligence Service couldn¡¯t find?¡± Raven¡¯s expression was not good, as if he was already sighing. I felt a little sorry, but I put aside my pride and bowed down. ¡°Please take good care of me¡± ¡°No, even if you say that¡­ I don¡¯t have any superpowers or anything¡­.¡± ¡°I have to do this to be able to go to my colleagues.¡± As soon as he said that and stared at her with desperate eyes, Raven, who had been silent for a long time, let out the breath he had been holding in. ¡°Ah¡­ Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll try my best.¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough.¡± It¡¯s not an empty promise, that promise is really enough. How much time have we spent together? Given his personality, the fact that he said this means that he is truly willing to help you with both hands and feet. ¡®Still, the Marquis sent it after taking care of it.¡¯ Why did the Marquis, who always did things I didn¡¯t like, do things I liked? I felt curious, but I also greeted the unit members I was seeing for the first time, except for Raven. ¡°You see, I am Bjorn, son of Yandel. And you, what is your name?¡± ¡°This is Marcus Batelan.¡± ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re from the Baron Batlan family?¡± ¡°Not a direct lineage, but a collateral lineage, Your Majesty.¡± Even if it took a little time, I investigated each person¡¯s background and even found out what their special skills were. To sum it up, there were ten knights, three magicians, and five ¡®search agents¡¯ who were considered special positions within the military¡­ ¡°If you¡¯re a search party member, did your ability blossom into a detection type?¡± ¡°Yes, that is correct, Baron.¡± ¡°How capable are you?¡± ¡°No one within a 20m radius can escape our eyes.¡± In the voices of the search team members who answered like that, you could feel a sincere sense of pride. Well, it didn¡¯t feel like unfounded pride. ¡°As you may or may not know, whenever the Royal Knights stand guard at the gates, at least one of our search party members is always present.¡± If you can use it to guard the gates of the royal family, it¡¯s safe to say that you¡¯ve proven your ability. Soon I lost interest in the search party and looked at the last one. A man wearing a black uniform with no patterns or designs, not a regular military uniform. ¡°You¡¯re from the intelligence service?¡± ¡°Yes, Baron.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°I hope you will understand that I cannot reveal this information due to the regulations of the Information Agency.¡± ¡°Then answer me just this one thing. Is your first or last name by any chance ¡®Hans¡¯?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°It¡¯s important, so hurry up. If you can¡¯t answer, I¡¯ll have no choice but to kick you out of the intelligence department or whatever.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re asking, but I¡¯m not Hans.¡± ¡°Do you swear on the name of the royal family?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤I swear¡¤¡± Okay, so Hans doesn¡¯t exist at all? There¡¯s no way a guy from the intelligence service would lie in the name of the royal family. ¡°Then what should I call you?¡± ¡°Please call me anonymous.¡± Hey, with that speech and attire, your name is anonymous? At first glance, it looks like you don¡¯t have many friends¡­ Okay, decided. ¡°Anonymous is too long¡± ¡°What do you mean, ¡®nameless¡¯ is long¡ª¡± ¡°From now on, I will shorten it to Mumu.¡± ¡®MuMu¡¯, who had been given a new name, had an expression on his face like he couldn¡¯t understand what was being said for a while. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤How on earth did you shorten that?¡± ¡°MuMu, and the nameless pronunciation has decreased, hasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, tell me your real name. Then I¡¯ll call you by your name.¡± As soon as I said that, Mumu let out a deep sigh and shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s okay. What does the title matter? Call me whatever you want.¡± ¡°Okay, Mumu.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Even after giving permission, he makes a shit-eating expression because he doesn¡¯t like the name ¡®MuMu¡¯. Well, I had no reason to care. It¡¯s obvious that the Marquis planted one of them, so why would he treat him well? ¡°Anyway, before we start searching in earnest, I would like to share with you what the intelligence agency has found out.¡± ¡°I knew this would happen, so I prepared in advance.¡± Afterwards, from Mumu, who was from the intelligence agency, I learned how the current military searched which areas, what they found, what clues they obtained, etc. I spent time sharing such things. Oh, of course there was no particular income. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that even though you searched everywhere, you couldn¡¯t find a single hair?¡± ¡°If I had to say so, yes¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Hmm, then it¡¯s possible that all the Noarks who have hidden are hairless.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Are you serious?¡± ¡°No, I was joking.¡± Does this guy think that barbarians are a truly brainless race? ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go outside first.¡± ¡°Is there anything you can point to?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. If you just walk around, won¡¯t you remember it?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Moo-Moo seemed to have a lot to say when he saw me like that, but he held it in and just kept it down. Should I say that he thinks he just wants to kill time? ¡°Still, thanks to you, we were able to narrow it down to some extent.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t the Noarks not hiding in common places?¡± Mumu, who had a look of surprise on his face, looked at him again as if he was saying something obvious, but in fact, this point is important. ¡°It looks like the nobles¡¯ mansions weren¡¯t searched.¡± When I pointed out the area that the intelligence agency had not searched, Mumu flinched and opened his mouth urgently. ¡°Baron? Surely not the Baron¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Even though I was saying it, I had a look on my face that said, ¡°Is that really so?¡± but I had no intention of compromising on this part. ¡°Maybe there is a family that is in collusion with the Noarks. What¡¯s strange about that?¡± ¡°Do you think we left it alone because we didn¡¯t know that possibility existed?¡± ¡°Raven, does our special search party have the authority to search the interior of the nobleman¡¯s mansion?¡± ¡°Well? I don¡¯t know about that.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s just do what we have from now on.¡± Mumu looked at Raven in surprise at my natural and innocent answer, but Raven just nodded nonchalantly. ¡°Yes. Since the Marquis created this organization anyway, he will take care of the aftermath. Besides, all the heads of the households are gathered at the Palace of Glory, so the servants won¡¯t dare stop us.¡± ¡°What are you two talking about right now!¡± ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s all over. Hurry up. We need to raid and seize as many houses as possible before the lords notice and take action.¡± ¡°Yes, but what does search and seizure mean¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°Just in case, if there are any suspicious items, I should bring them and check them out.¡± ¡°ah¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Judging by the look of contempt on his face, he must have understood that I was going to search through the family tree and secretly take something useful. Are you just tired of trying to stop me? Raven just looked at me with resigned eyes and asked me: ¡°Then which family should we start with?¡± Oh, that? Of course¡¤ ¡°The first destination is the Marquis Tercerion¡± I wonder what¡¯s hidden in the corner of the prime minister¡¯s house? Chapter 711 Episode 711 Special Force (2) There may be a traitor among the noble families. This isn¡¯t just a saying, it¡¯s the truth. They say you can know the depth of ten feet of water, but not the heart of a person. It is not surprising that among the many noble families that number in the thousands, one or two may have different thoughts. ¡°I really want to become a Marquis?¡± ¡°Yes, maybe the Marquis was involved.¡± Oh, of course, that was just a remark. The Marquis is not crazy, and he is essentially acting as the king¡¯s proxy and the number one authority in the kingdom, so why is he joining hands with those guys? I think the possibility is extremely low. ¡®Hmm¡­ But maybe it¡¯s not like it doesn¡¯t exist at all?¡¯ Honestly, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s completely impossible. Marquis, is there one or two things that are suspicious about that guy? The guy has a secret. So, I¡¯m going to take this opportunity to look through the house. ¡°Uh¡­ Okay, can I go to the bathroom for a moment?¡± Oh my, I can tell just by looking at the kid that he¡¯s trying to get in touch with me because he¡¯s behind me¡­ ¡°No way¡± ¡°Ha, but it¡¯s really urgent.¡± ¡°Is going to the bathroom more urgent than saving this country?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± As expected, when the name of the ¡®country¡¯ is sold, Mumu cannot refute it. ¡°Wrap it in your pants¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± With that, the words that he was going to the bathroom disappeared. However, since there were signs that Mumu was about to deviate, I also prepared something in advance. ¡°Raven¡¤¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°I heard there is also a spell that emits interference waves to prevent contact with the outside world. Is that possible while moving?¡± ¡°Unless you have an auxiliary magic tool, you can¡¯t go that wide. About a 3m radius?¡± ¡°What if we don¡¯t need to block things coming from the outside, and only block things going from the inside out?¡± ¡°Well, then I guess I can write a little more broadly.¡± Oh, really? ¡°Do it now. This mission is top secret.¡± After that, Raven immediately used magic, and Mumu, who had lost his way to contact the outside world, smiled awkwardly with a very stiff expression. ¡°What are you splitting up by yourself? Let¡¯s go quickly.¡± After checking the security of the special forces, we headed straight to the Marquis¡¯ mansion. But if it¡¯s just a show, should I just call it a show? Even though I didn¡¯t tell him to do it separately, Raven moved right next to Mumu. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to go next to Baron Yandel?¡± ¡°No? I¡¯m comfortable here. Why would you want me to go there?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Hey, you should just give up and follow me. You¡¯re still being stubborn to the end. Usually, those kinds of kids don¡¯t live long. That¡¯s true, what lizard would give up on its tail without any regrets? ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± As the silence grew quiet, the other members began to murmur. The content was very simple. ¡°Is it really okay for this to happen?¡± ¡°Then you try to stop it.¡± ¡°But¡­ doesn¡¯t the Baron have a point? Since it¡¯s a unit created by the Prime Minister, you don¡¯t have to worry about the aftermath¡ª¡¤¡± ¡°No, what are you talking about! I¡¯m on my way to raid His Excellency¡¯s residence right now!¡± ¡°Oh, right, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s right¡­¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤If this goes wrong, won¡¯t we all be dragged to court?¡± They were feeling very resistant to the idea of ??raiding the house of the Marquis, who was practically the number one man in Lapdonia. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Let¡¯s go anyway. What can we do?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤That¡¯s true too¡¤¡± They knew that the law was far away, but the Barbarians were close, so they only whispered among themselves and expressed their anxiety without taking action. ¡°I¡­ Baron Yandel, what are you doing here¡­?¡± After arriving at the writer¡¯s house, The butler of the writer¡¯s house, who had become completely familiar to me, looked at me and expressed his doubts. ¡°I have not received any word from Your Majesty the Marquis, but unless you have made an appointment¡ª¡± ¡°Today I did not come to Bjorn Yandell.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤yes?¡± ¡°Today, I came here as the leader of the ¡®Special Search Unit¡¯ belonging to the Military Command.¡± When I revealed my new identity that I had acquired today, the butler looked even more confused. Yeah, I guess so. From the beginning, I didn¡¯t even know what kind of group the ¡®Special Search Team¡¯ was¡­ ¡°What on earth is the special search team doing here¡­?¡± As a butler, you would never have imagined it. Living as the butler of a writer who has the power to make even a tiger lie down flat when he blows his nose, he must have lacked imagination. ¡°The reason we came here is simple. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Let me search for a moment.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤yes?¡± After saying that, the butler ignored the questions and went inside. Well, although there were times when the members hesitated and couldn¡¯t easily take their steps¡­ ¡°What are you guys doing? Why don¡¯t you go in quickly?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤yes¡¤¡± When I looked back, the agents followed me so quickly that I was scared. Of course, the soldiers of the Marquis, who at first seemed to be wondering what was going on, also stood in our way with an awkward posture. But is it because there was a record of causing trouble here last time? ¡°That¡­ me, Your Excellency the Baron?¡± ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t do that here.¡± ¡°If His Majesty the Marquis knows this fact¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Soldiers who try to resolve the situation through dialogue rather than actively using force to stop me. Well, if it could be resolved with words, you wouldn¡¯t have come. ¡°I am Bjorn Jandel, the leader of the Special Search Unit under the Military Command! Everyone, get out of the way! If you block our path or interfere with what we are trying to do, you will be considered a traitor in collusion with the Noarks and will be punished!¡± When I, who had trespassed, instead of being intimidated by the name of the Marquis, stood up strongly, even the butler, including the soldiers, looked confused. Did something really happen? So what did I come to know? At that time, everyone was standing there with that exact feeling, unable to do anything. ¡®There are indeed smart guys out there.¡¯ Among the soldiers, some with exceptional judgment rushed at me. ¡°This is the residence of Marquis Terselion, the prime minister of this country!¡± ¡°It is my duty to protect this mansion.¡± ¡°Wow!!¡± Of course, as soon as they rushed in, I hit them with a hammer and they all passed out. You might wonder why you even bothered to do this if you were going to be treated so badly, but I held them in high regard. That¡¯s true, isn¡¯t it? If you can¡¯t stop it anyway, it¡¯s better to fight and pass out. At least I can keep my job. Unlike those foolish guys, ¡°Uh uh¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°uh¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Every time I take a step forward, soldiers step back. When I look at them, I suddenly have this thought: I don¡¯t know for sure, but I¡¯m sure there will be dozens of unemployed people in the Marquisate after I leave. Oh, of course it wasn¡¯t my concern. Where in the world can you find a job for life these days? ¡°I, I, I, I really came all the way into the house¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The agents who followed me into the building were trembling, perhaps worried about what would happen next. It was time for me to start exercising leadership. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take responsibility for everything. I¡¯ll make sure that no one gets hurt.¡± A hero who always keeps his word. A warrior among warriors who doesn¡¯t know how to lie at all. Maybe because of that image, the expressions on the members¡¯ faces have improved a little. ¡°From now on, there is only one thing you have to do. Follow me and search this house thoroughly to see if there is anything suspicious.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s find out! This isn¡¯t an opportunity that comes every day!¡± After a brief period of consolidation, the search of the house began in earnest. Clang! Smash the statue where the ¡®Noarkin¡¯ might be hiding with a hammer. Ddukduk¡¤ He violently tears down the picture frame where the ¡®Noarkin¡¯ might be hiding. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s not here either.¡± ¡°Is that¡­ really okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like this is okay, this is how it¡¯s supposed to be done. Searching is¡­¡± The royal search party members who were lectured by the barbarian about what ¡®search¡¯ was were pale in the face, but maybe it was because I took the first bold step. ¡°Ah! I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Tear it down! Since it¡¯s a nobleman¡¯s mansion, there¡¯s bound to be at least one secret passageway!¡± Like a baby bird growing up watching its mother bird The search party members who followed me also threw away any thoughts of what would happen later and continued the search in my own way. Quasi- Clang¡¤ Dddd ¡­ The writer¡¯s house quickly becomes a mess. The butler who first welcomed me watched the search process with excitement as if he had been struck by lightning. The reaction was really funny. ¡°Ugh! How much is that¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± It starts with feeling like your money is disappearing. ¡°No! No! There¡¯s nothing behind that frame, so don¡¯t open it!¡± ¡°It looks even more suspicious. Hurry up and tear it off¡­ Is it really gone?¡± ¡°AAAAAHH ¡­ And then he bursts out in angry shouts. ¡°I¡¯m finished¡­ I¡¯m finished¡­¡± He seemed to have sensed his own future, so he lowered his head and muttered to himself¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Hurry up, hurry up! I don¡¯t have time to look at it in detail, so do it quickly!¡± From now on, it was a fight against time. Now that things have gotten to this point, the Marquis must have heard about what we are doing. Yeah, so¡¤¡¤¡¤ 1st floor, 2nd floor, 3rd floor¡¤¡¤¡¤ Burn the house of the Marquis of Tercerion to the ground faster and more accurately. But is it because he knows that this is the precious house where the Marquis was born and raised, and where the Marquis¡¯ grandfather was also born and raised? ¡®this¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¯ Stress relief is no joke. ¡°Behel¡ªraaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± He gets even more excited and breaks things, and when there is no one to see, he moves his hands faster than his eyes and stuffs expensive-looking things into his pockets. How long has it been since the search continued? ¡°I finally found it.¡± A space presumed to be the Marquis¡¯ study. I just tore off the bookshelf attached to the wall, and a secret iron door hidden inside was revealed. ¡°Yeah, I thought there would be a hidden room or something.¡± ¡°What are you going to do? It looks pretty solid.¡± ¡°What should I do?¡± Is this the first or second time this has happened? ¡°The character is wearing No. 687 Siege Slayer¡± After quickly switching to a swap weapon, Kwaaaaang-! Swing the sledgehammer at the iron gate, swinging it again and again. However, the door was so thick that it only got dented every time I swung the hammer, but there was no sign of it breaking. ¡®If things continue like this, it¡¯ll probably take quite some time¡­¡¯ What should I do? While I was pondering this, one of our search party members stepped forward. ¡°Can I try that?¡± Oh, come to think of it, there were quite a few knights among us. ¡°Try it¡± As soon as they got out of the way, the knights began to cut through the iron gate, emitting auras. The door, which was made of some unknown metal, was resistant to aura, but eventually it was cut little by little until the lock was cut off and the door was opened. ¡°It¡¯s the Prime Minister¡¯s secret space¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± I wonder what¡¯s hidden under those stairs? At that moment, as I was about to go down, my curiosity grew. ¡°Baron, I will not go in.¡± ¡°Me too, me too¡± Our brave agents who worked hard to search the house are now retreating. The reason was really simple: ¡°We also know that our lives are precious.¡± ¡°You have to know how not to see what you shouldn¡¯t see in order to survive long.¡± Well, that¡¯s true. From their perspective, this might feel like a life-or-death situation. Because I¡¯m trying to peek into the Marquis¡¯ ¡®secret¡¯. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go and come back here alone.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Yes? By yourself?¡± Raven seemed to want to follow along, but I shook my head and stopped her. On second thought, I thought it would be better for me to just quickly go and see this by myself. thus¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Come soon. If someone tries to come, just stop them.¡± With those words, he headed down the stairs hidden behind the iron gate alone. The stairs were not as deep as I thought, and soon a space large enough for people to live in appeared. However, I didn¡¯t know how to light a fire, so I took a candle out of my bag. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hwaruk-! S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The stone room is brightly lit after activating the Bavarian Candle mode for the first time in a while. I checked my surroundings and froze in shock. Bookcases located on both sides of the wall A small desk and chair for work. If you just look at this, it looks like an ordinary secret study room(?), but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Wow, fuck¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± For the first time in a long time, I¡¯ve been cursing out loud. Even if there was a secret plan to kill me hidden here, it wouldn¡¯t have been this bad, but I couldn¡¯t help it. Of course, on the bookshelf, on the desk, on the wall, and even on the ceiling where you have to look up. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤What the heck is this?¡± Pictures of a woman were stuck all over the place. Just like a stalker¡¯s room. Chapter 712 Episode 712 Special Force (3) I picked up a picture stuck on the bookshelf and looked at it. The painting was thin and unframed. One is that the picture is covered with a thin film, as if it had been magically processed or coated. It¡¯s like looking at a modern photograph. Anyway, this is not important¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤Who is it?¡¯ The woman in the vivid painting, like a photograph, was wearing a luxurious dress. Although she was not quite a beauty, she was a very attractive woman with a bright smile. A unique feature is that he has black hair and black eyes, which is rare to find in this world. ¡®By the way, for some reason, you look familiar¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¯ Should I say that this face looks familiar? After staring at the painting for a while with an inexplicable sense of foreboding, I saw another painting of a woman wearing clothes that emphasized her body, and I was able to understand why I felt that way. ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤He looks exactly like Ragna?¡¯ Black hair and black eyes If we look at these two characteristics separately, the facial features and such are very similar to Ragnar. ¡®Then¡­ is this woman Ragna¡¯s biological mother?¡¯ There is no clear evidence or anything like that, but it is a situation where it is reasonable to have such suspicions. That¡¯s true too, right? Ragnar¡¯s middle name, ¡®Ritaniyel¡¯, is not the name of his biological mother, but the name of the nanny who raised him. [Then what about your mother? Do you know what happened to her?] [I heard that he died on the day I was born.] There is Ragnar, the illegitimate son of the Marquis. And then there was the identical woman discovered in the Marquis¡¯ secret study. ¡®But if he made a room like this¡­ he must have really liked Ragna¡¯s biological mother¡­¡¯ I looked around the paintings in the room once more, then soon lost interest in the painting and searched other parts. There was nothing to see on the desk side except for writing tools, so I looked mainly at the bookshelf¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ [Royal Minutes 17-18] [Explorer Status Report for 2002] [Minutes of the 11th Tribal Conference] [117 Year Labyrinth Progress Plan Draft IV¡¤] [217th Dimensional Collapse¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤] [¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤] What are these books? At first glance, it doesn¡¯t seem like they are ordinary books¡­ When I actually opened the book and read it, it felt more like a public record than a book made for publication. In the case of minutes, who said what, etc., filled an entire volume, and plans and reports were also in the form that actual workers submitted to their superiors. ¡®But why did the Marquis collect these things here?¡¯ I don¡¯t know, but as I was flipping through the book, I noticed that there were some parts that I underlined here and there. For example, in the ¡®Minutes of the 11th Tribal Conference¡¯: [Before the majesty of the Immortal King, the leaders of all races bowed down and kissed the floor.] This part was underlined and [Since the growth trend of current explorers is much steeper than expected, it is thought that the Labyrinth Management Department will need to come up with a separate alternative.] In the ¡®117 Year Labyrinth Progress Plan Draft IV¡¯, that part was underlined. ¡°Hmm¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± While I was reading the books roughly and checking only the underlined parts, I noticed some small books on the lower part connected to the desk. ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤Is this a diary?¡¯ The reason why the diary came to mind at first glance was simple. First of all, unlike other books, they were very small and there were a lot of them¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Above all, the year was written in the book. ¡®If it¡¯s a real diary, it¡¯s a jackpot¡­¡¯ With a fluttering heart, I took out the diary from the earliest year and opened it. But, how did this come about? ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± Even though the first page is filled with letters, I can¡¯t read the content at all. Leaving aside the simple problem of bad handwriting, ¡®This isn¡¯t Lapdonic or Ancient¡­?¡¯ This is the first time I¡¯ve seen this letter in my life. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s in Korean or English either. What the heck is this text? When such questions filled my head, suddenly this thought occurred to me: ¡®Oh, is it like a code?¡¯ Even in modern times, it is said that each country that participated in World War II used its own code. In fact, I heard that within the Lapdonian army, there are instances where each unit uses its own ¡®code¡¯. ¡®Let¡¯s just take it first.¡¯ I quickly packed this in my subspace bag as a cradle to decipher later. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®There¡¯s nothing more to see¡¯ After confirming that there was nothing left to take, I finally approached the only framed picture in the room. There was a woman¡¯s name written on it. [Mayrin Hwinia ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡¤] For some reason, the last name, which corresponds to the surname, was scratched away as if it had been scratched with something sharp and could not be read, and numbers that were presumed to be the date of birth and the date of death were written below the name. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®What pattern is this?¡¯ A pattern similar to the ¡®Taegeuk pattern¡¯ is drawn in the lower left corner of the picture. A sphere-shaped shape made up of red and blue. ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤Surely this Marquis isn¡¯t an evil spirit too?¡¯ I had that thought for a moment, but I thought it was really unlikely. The color scheme was similar, but it was a bit different from the Taegeuk pattern I knew. ¡°Huh¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Anyway, I think I¡¯ve seen everything there is to see now. It was at that moment when I was about to turn my back and think I should go out. Kwaaaaaaaang-! What is that sound? Could it be that the Marquis has already sent an army after hearing the news? I don¡¯t know, but I definitely heard this: ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± It¡¯s a scream. And if this sound is heard, it means there is a problem up there. Tada da dat-! I quickly came out of the secret space and climbed the stairs. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ fault-! The moment I kicked up the last step, I could see a dozen or so figures facing off against special forces with their backs turned to the secret space. Surprisingly, there were quite a few familiar faces among them. ¡°I was wondering where the variable came from.¡± A man who looks at me with indifferent eyes and speaks in a dry voice. ¡°It¡¯s Bjorn Yandell again.¡± Vice-captain of Orcules Maan, Roland Vanosant And next to it¡¤ ¡°It¡¯s really amazing. How did Baron know and find what we were hiding here?¡± Member of Orcules¡¤ The Screaming Witch, Lillanne Vivienne And then there¡¯s the one standing there awkwardly. ¡°This is really difficult.¡± He was a member of the unit and the round table. ¡°Fishite¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Corpse Collector, Abed Necrapetto ¡®Looking at it, it seems like the other kids are also members of Orcules¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¯ I was truly surprised, having given the order to burn down the Marquis¡¯ house in order to find the Noarks who might be hiding there. ¡®Hey, why are these kids here?¡¯ Is this really possible? *** The confrontational situation has become calm since my appearance. ¡°Ah ¡­ It was so quiet except for the screams of one of our agents who had just gone down the stairs and lost an arm. ¡°Raven¡¤¡± Raven quickly finished explaining the situation, muttering briefly as if whispering. ¡°While I was exploring the room while you were down there, I found a hidden hole in the floor, and when I opened it, the authors who had been hiding underneath appeared.¡± Yeah, that¡¯s right¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The events that happened while I was away are now in my mind, but they still don¡¯t feel real. I just thought I could legally(?) rip off the writers, I didn¡¯t really expect to find them. Well, I guess they¡¯re both confused too. ¡°Mr. Randolph, didn¡¯t you say that the Marquis would be fine during the search?¡± As the vice-president spoke as if he was reprimanding him, the man with glasses standing next to him laughed awkwardly and scratched the back of his head. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Yes, that¡¯s right¡­ When I did the math, the chances of this happening were 0%¡­.¡± Hey, what does 0% mean? Aren¡¯t you old enough to know that there is no such thing in the world? When I was thinking like that ¡°This is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The vice-captain exudes a murderous spirit as he turns his gaze to his colleagues rather than us. ¡°I guess we can only assume that information leaked out from within.¡± uh¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Is that how it is? ¡°There is only death for traitors.¡± While the current situation feels bewildering, I have overcome numerous adversities through improvisation, and I see a bright side to it. So, before I could even organize my thoughts, the words came out of my mouth. ¡°What are you doing? Necrapetto.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Pishit?¡± ¡°Come here, we will protect you from now on.¡± Until then, the guy had no idea what I was talking about. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°That was really the right information. Thanks to you, I was able to find them. With this achievement, you can also get a new identity in the city¡ª.¡± The moment I was speaking quickly¡¤ ¡°What, what, what, what, what, what, what are you talking about!!¡± Only then did the guy who had finally figured out the situation start waving his hands in great panic. ¡°Ah, no! I¡­! Vice-captain! That guy is just talking nonsense! Seriously, you wouldn¡¯t believe that, would you? The eyes of Ma-an that see through the truth?¡± When the deputy manager did not respond, the guy continued to speak even more urgently. ¡°Hey, to begin with, that guy is a guy that I wouldn¡¯t feel satisfied with no matter how many times I tear him to pieces! Huh¡­? You, you don¡¯t really believe me, do you¡­?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Of course I don¡¯t believe it¡¤¡± ¡°Whew¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°But seeing you talking nonsense in such a panic, I have a feeling that something might be wrong.¡± It is too much to say empty words. ¡°Yes, if someone hadn¡¯t leaked the information, the current situation wouldn¡¯t have been explained.¡± The glasses-wearing man next to the vice-captain added a word, and the guy¡¯s eyes widened. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°I want to tell you in advance that I have no relationship with Mr. Necrapetto.¡± When Vivian, who he usually called oppa, drew a clean line, the guy looked like he was going crazy and jumping for joy. Should I say that I feel like I¡¯m going to die because it¡¯s so unfair? Of course, it wasn¡¯t something I had to worry about. ¡®Well, you should have lived well before.¡¯ Yes, that¡¯s the case for me too. Do you think our colleagues would blink an eye if Noark said something like that? Yeah, so¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°What are you doing? Come quickly.¡± ¡°Why, why am I going there?¡± ¡°Why are you doing that? There¡¯s no need to lie anymore anyway.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you not to talk nonsense!¡± ¡°Oh, are you worried about betraying your comrades in front of their eyes?¡± ¡°What the¡­!¡± A guy who steps forward as if he¡¯s going to run towards me, excited by the repeated pushing. However, I didn¡¯t need to stop it. That¡¯s understandable, there was someone who took the initiative first. Chachacha¡¤ The bespectacled man next to the vice-captain The guy moves quickly and blocks the guy who is approaching me. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤uh?¡± A guy who looks quite embarrassed by his colleague¡¯s blocking of the road. Looking at that guy, the bespectacled man continued speaking in a businesslike voice. ¡°Please stop acting out of the blue. If you do that suddenly, it might look like you¡¯re trying to leave naturally.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ no, that, that¡¯s not it¡­ what I went forward with was¡­.¡± ¡°If it were for battle, there would be no reason for Mr. Necrapetto to approach the enemy.¡± ¡°That¡¤¡¤¡¤ That, I didn¡¯t really mean to fight¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Aha¡­ So you¡¯re saying you had no intention of fighting?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Vice-captain?¡± When the bespectacled man asked briefly as if asking for his opinion, the vice-captain nodded solemnly. ¡°It would be better than fighting with someone with suspicious circumstances behind your back. Arrest Abed Necrapetto. Don¡¯t let him do anything else.¡± ¡°Did you hear that? So please come here obediently.¡± ¡°Ah, no, what on earth did I do wrong¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Let¡¯s talk about that later. For now, please come here. Even if Mr. Necrapetto is missing right now, it won¡¯t be a big problem, right?¡± Okay, so let¡¯s cut one person first? Chapter 713 Episode 713 Special Force (4) Let¡¯s see, one, two, three, four, five, six¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®Seventeen¡¤¡¯ A special unit of Noark consisting of 17 people in total. Among them, I only know the names and faces of three people, but thanks to those three, I can gauge the level of the remaining 14 people. No, there was no need for three people to go in the first place. Vice-captain of Orcules Maan, Roland Vanosant Just by looking at this guy as the commander, you can easily guess what level the other members are at. Noark¡¯s elite, each capable of fighting a hundred times It goes without saying that you have no chance of winning if you just slam into the situation. What if we brought all our clan members with us? Among the current members, the only reliable colleague is Raven. Even five out of 20 people are special personnel who specialize in ¡®exploration¡¯, but have somewhat lower combat power. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Tuktuk¡¤ The reason I didn¡¯t even think about running away right away is very simple. That¡¯s true too, right? It¡¯s been quite some time since we entered this postscript. ¡®I think it¡¯s about time to come¡­¡¯ When I was thinking that while watching the body collector being handcuffed, ¡°Bjorn Jandel¡­! You damn son of a bitch¡­!¡± Soon the guy glares at me with eyes full of hatred. Hey, are you trying to prove your innocence by insulting me? Because there was a possibility of that happening, I didn¡¯t react much to the sudden barrage of insults. ¡°One day, I¡¯ll gouge out your eyes and chew them up, grind up all your internal organs and throw them to goblin food! And then I¡¯ll spray them with preservatives so they don¡¯t rot¡ª¡¤¡± ¡°I understand, you have more work to do.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤huh?¡± ¡°Have you heard? Banozant, as you just saw, the body collector did not collude with me, Bjorn Yandel, he is truly innocent, so let him go.¡± Of course, the vice-captain did not listen to me and let the guy go. I¡¯m sure he wasn¡¯t completely fooled by my tricks, but the commander is responsible for his actions. It seemed like they wanted to block out variables just in case. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And as a result¡¤ ¡°This, this, this, this¡¤¡¤¡¤!!¡± Now, the corpse collector is trembling as if he has some kind of speech impediment and cannot finish his sentences properly. That was the moment. Tada da dat-! A distinctive sound of armed soldiers running busily is heard from outside the door. ¡°This is¡­ a bit tricky, Vice-Chief.¡± The deputy chief stares at me as the bespectacled man, who appears to be an intelligent person, mutters. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Was it just a waste of time?¡± However, there was no particular emotion in the eyes of Banozant who spoke like that. I¡¯m not angry, annoyed, or embarrassed. Just looking at me¡¤ So at first I couldn¡¯t figure out what that single ray of light in those dry eyes was, but soon I was able to realize it. ¡®curiosity¡¤¡¯ It seems like I¡¯m just gathering data before I figure out who I am. Actually, judging from the reactions afterwards, it seemed like some data had been collected about me. ¡°What a difficult opponent.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Release Abed Necrapetto.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤yes?¡± ¡°The variable has disappeared¡± Although it was a statement without any explanation, the glasses-wearing man carried out the order without any question. As if he had absolute trust in the vice-captain¡¯s eyes. ¡°That, that¡¯s why I said no!¡± The body collector, who was soon released from the hands of his colleagues and confessed his grievances, But, now that you¡¯re free, do you feel better? ¡°Ha¡­ Really! I can¡¯t understand how I can be fooled by the tongue of such a savage!¡± The concept speech that had disappeared in embarrassment has returned to its original state. When I saw that arrogant figure, I wanted to run over and give him a piece of honey, but¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom-! At that moment, the closed door opened roughly and a white-haired old knight entered, leading his men. ¡°That¡¯s it, Baron Yandell! The Commander-in-Chief has ordered you to be removed from your position and punished for your abuse of authority¡ª¡¤¡± The old man who came into the room shouted something like a policeman with a warrant. The old man quickly checks the situation in the room and freezes. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤huh?¡± As I looked at that slightly crazy expression, I had this thought. ¡°Why on earth are they here¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± I must have had that kind of face earlier, right? *** Noark¡¯s special forces, which had not been found despite searching everywhere, were discovered in the Marquis¡¯ house. I was convinced that it was an ¡®excess of authority¡¯, and I was in a standoff with Bjorn Yandell. ¡®Since this has been achieved, there will be no punishment whatsoever.¡¯ It¡¯s like catching a rat while backtracking, but the world only looks at the results. Now there is no need to worry about the aftermath at all. So the only problem left is to wipe out these guys here along with those articles¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Long time no see, Morgan Caritumour.¡± ¡°You¡­ Ma-an?¡± It seemed like the vice-captain and the article were old friends, but the name the vice-captain uttered stirred up the surroundings. ¡°If it¡¯s Caritumour¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°2nd Royal Knight Commander¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°So that guy is the famous ¡®Knight of the King¡¯¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± I thought he wouldn¡¯t be a small-time person since he was the one the Marquis sent to capture me, but he was a much bigger guy than I expected. ¡®Morgan Caritumour¡¤¡¯ He is the former bodyguard and right-hand man of King Gaebyeok, better known by his nickname, ¡®Knight of the King¡¯. It is said that King Gaebyeok retired due to health problems and political issues, and then took office as the commander of the 2nd Royal Knights, which had become vacant recently. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Pishit, this is someone who is really hard to see¡± It was only natural that everyone was so surprised by his appearance. The vice-captain of Orcules is a big shot, but that old thief is definitely not worth his name. Before he retired, ninety out of a hundred city people would have considered him the ¡®strongest¡¯. ¡°Maan, Banozant. Your presence here¡­ means that Baron Yandel has truly succeeded in his mission.¡± uh¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤That¡¯s how it turned out¡¤¡± ¡°I heard that you went to see the Marquis without any particular reason, but it turns out that wasn¡¯t the case. I just thought it was strange that someone of your stature would do something like that.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°How on earth did you do that? Even the Royal Intelligence Service couldn¡¯t figure it out.¡± ¡°The secret is¡­ rational reasoning and doubt.¡± ¡°Haha, does that mean you can¡¯t reveal the source of the information?¡± uh¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± I felt a strange sense of pressure from the gaze that seemed to be looking at a very capable junior, so I just kept my mouth shut. As always, this is half the battle. ¡°Anyway, the situation is urgent, so let¡¯s talk later. It won¡¯t be too late to talk after all those reckless traitors are arrested.¡± ¡°I will help too¡± At the end of such conversation, the king¡¯s knight No, it¡¯s inconvenient to pronounce, so I¡¯ll shorten it¡­ ¡®Thank goodness I¡¯m not a knight¡¯ Soon, the King Knight Grandfather drew his sword, and I also got into a fighting stance. We had overwhelming numbers of troops, and even the terrain was to our advantage. That¡¯s because the Marquis¡¯ office has no windows. ¡®It must have been left unattended to prevent outside intrusion.¡¯ Even the Marquis¡¯ mansion is famous for its ¡®durability¡¯. Are you saying that it was built in exactly the same way as the king¡¯s residence? The outer wall itself is not made of ordinary materials, and is covered with all sorts of magic, so much so that it is said that it will last for a minute even if the world is destroyed. ¡°Put down your weapons and ask for mercy.¡± The only exit, the entrance, is blocked by the King¡¯s Knight. ¡°That¡¯s the only choice you have today.¡± Vice-Captain Banozant did not show any expression as he watched the knight grandfather wielding his sword with dignity. He just quietly said this: ¡°Okay, I surrender.¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤huh? ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤What did you just say?¡± Grandpa Wanggisa asked again, embarrassed, wondering if he was the only one who heard it wrong. At those words, the vice-captain spoke again expressionlessly: ¡°I said I would surrender, but¡­¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤It was a completely unexpected development.¡¤ *** A special force from Orcules must have infiltrated here for some purpose. But these guys surrender so helplessly? Aren¡¯t you going to fight until the very end, even if you die soon? It was a suspicious and unpleasant situation for anyone to see. And because he knew that, Grandfather King Knight himself personally commanded and meticulously arrested them. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Indeed, until the very end, they did not resist at all and obediently submitted to arrest, and that was the end of the situation. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤You have done a great job. Congratulations, Baron.¡± ¡°Please tell the Marquis that we worked hard too¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The Marquis¡¯s assigned agents were both curious about the current situation and pleased. Also, I worked hard to turn the hope circuit to erase the anxiety hidden behind the happy feelings. ¡°At first, I wondered why they were doing that, but when I thought about it, it was a natural response.¡± ¡°Well, the king¡¯s knights came in person, so what could they do?¡± ¡°I guess they decided there was no other way but to surrender.¡± Well, it was definitely a disadvantageous situation for them. But I don¡¯t think that will happen at all. Even this time it is not based on intuition, it is based on evidence. ¡®It¡¯s nonsense to say that no one¡­ resisted.¡¯ After the vice-captain declared his surrender, no one raised an objection to ¡®surrender¡¯. The Corpse Collector, and the Screaming Witch Other members, including the bespectacled man who seemed like a loyal right-hand man, ¡®Vice-captain! Surrender! What do you mean! Let¡¯s fight to the end!¡¯ ¡®If I get caught like this, what else will I be able to do but be tortured to death?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯d rather fight and die!¡¯ It was so strange that there were no such reactions at all, even though one or two people would have shown such reactions. Unless you had planned and discussed this situation in advance. ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤It¡¯s clear that there¡¯s something going on¡¤¡¯ The problem is that I have no idea what the plan is, and there is nothing I can do about it right now. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Karitumuer, what are we going to do with them?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with your mission, but since you have done a great job in capturing them, I will answer. From now on, they will be transferred to the royal palace. They will be imprisoned and made to vomit out everything they know by the intelligence agents.¡± Yeah, that¡¯s how it turns out¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Can¡¯t we just kill them all here?¡± Afterwards, he talked about the dangers of these guys and even raised the possibility that they might have been caught on purpose, but the king knight grandfather pretended not to hear anything. No, to be exact, I listened to it properly and then refused. ¡°I know you have a point, but we are at war right now, and we need the information they have to win the war.¡± ¡°So you mean there is no justification?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If we surrender first and kill those who were captured, who will take responsibility?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°I hope you understand that I cannot take on such responsibility based on mere intuition.¡± Grandfather King Knight firmly refused my request. However, he was anxious and checked the condition of their captivity several times, even doing dirty work himself. And how much time has passed? ¡°From now on, we will transport them to the royal palace. Since they are the most important people, anyone who shows a lax attitude until their mission is completed upon arrival will be severely punished.¡± After that, the King Knight grandfather personally led them out to the garden and loaded the Noark guys one by one onto the special carriage for transporting prisoners that had arrived after receiving prior notice. But¡­ what is this? ¡°Bjorn, son of Yandel¡± The deputy commander, who was being dragged to a special carriage while being held by the knights, spoke to me. ¡°See you next time¡± As a bonus, a meaningful smile appeared on his lips as he said those words. To anyone who saw it, it wasn¡¯t the face of a man being dragged away to die, and that gave me confidence. I think I¡¯ll regret it if I just let it go like this. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Split?¡± As I blurted out my words in a tone of disbelief, the vice-captain opened his characteristically unpleasant eyes and stared at me. ¡°If that were the case? Would you even try to harm me? Someone like you who has so much to lose?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°You are a very rational person, despite your appearance. And dealing with such people is not that difficult¡ª.¡± I cut him off and answered briefly: ¡°uh¡¤¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± However, the guy didn¡¯t seem to understand what I meant when I said ¡®yes¡¯. Was there something you were thinking about? ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re going to touch me?¡± The vice-president looked at me with ¡®curious¡¯ eyes and asked, and I answered. Before I knew it, I was using my hand and mouth to pull out the hammer at the same time. ¡°uh¡¤¡± Kwajik-!!! This will obviously cause some inconvenience, but Kwajik-!!! Well, it¡¯s better than leaving regrets behind. If I miss this moment, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll get another chance to kill you. Yeah, so¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kwajik! Kwajik! Kwajik! Was it called ¡®Ma-an¡¯? Kwajik, kwajik, kwajik¡ª!! If you make a mistake, you¡¯ve made a big mistake. Chapter 714 Episode 714 Prison (1) As someone who has broken people¡¯s heads with hammers countless times, I can tell you that there is one common trait that is seen when hitting someone with a hammer: No, to be exact, there is an ¡®expression¡¯. ¡®uh?¡¯ Did I get it right? ¡®uh?¡¯ Are you feeling weak? ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤uh?¡¯ Am I going to die like this¡­? like this¡¤ In vain¡¤¡¤¡¤? Kwajik-!!! Most people who have been hit in the head with a hammer have this look in their eyes, confused as to whether this moment is real or not. Kwajik-!! Should I say that I can¡¯t really feel it even though I see and feel my own head being smashed in real time? Well, this guy will be even worse. Not only did I not get hit with a hammer while fighting, [If that were the case? Would you even try to harm me? Someone like you who has a lot to lose?] Because he was a guy who had a strange confidence. In this situation, it would have felt even more unrealistic to have a broken head. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Stop it! What are you doing!¡± This is Lapdonia. ¡°Baron Yandel is causing a ruckus!!¡± A cruel world where a single momentary mistake can lead to death. Yeah, so¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kwajik-! Do I have to pay the price for my misjudgment? ¡°Hey, stop it!!¡± He kept hitting the head with a hammer despite the knights¡¯ attempts to stop him. Crunch! Crunch! The eyes of the Orcules members turned round, and our search party members¡¯ faces turned pale. Kwajik, kwajik, kwajik-! I struck it down several times with the same feeling as when I knock on a stone bridge before crossing it. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± At that time, when not even a faint scream could be heard anymore, and only the sound of mud being crushed could be heard, Quajit! I felt the unique taste of the hand passing through my fingertips and pretended not to be able to overcome the soldiers who were holding me back. ¡°Baron¡­ what the hell is this?¡± Grandfather King Knight ran to me without even checking the vice-captain¡¯s condition and made a complicated expression. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I knew it the moment I saw it through my many experiences. If your head is like that, you won¡¯t be able to survive even if the High Priest is right in front of you. ¡°It could be interpreted as treason depending on your perspective, to slaughter the most valuable prisoner among the prisoners without any procedure.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t control my excitement because you suddenly looked at me and said something insulting.¡± ¡°Insulting words¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°He laughed at me and called me a coward.¡± ¡°Is it true?¡± After hearing my excuses, the old man Wang Ki-sa checks the facts with the knights around him. The reporter hesitated for a moment, looking a bit confused, and then told the truth honestly. ¡°There was no such thing as a coward. It¡¯s just that¡­ contrary to appearances, he is rational¡ª¡± Okay, that¡¯s it¡¤ ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯re a coward!!¡± As he interrupted the knight¡¯s statement and shouted in anger, the old man King Knight grabbed his forehead. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Okay. The reason doesn¡¯t matter.¡¤¡± ¡°Oh, so you¡¯ll let me see it then?¡± ¡°What can I possibly forgive you for? As I said before, you will have to take responsibility. The Marquis, who is already very angry, will surely find fault with you for this ¡®mistake¡¯.¡± The old knight who said that seemed to be really worried that I would harm the Marquis, and he didn¡¯t seem to want to blame me for what I did. No, rather, the favorability rating seemed to have gone up a little bit. ¡°But I know one thing.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°Honestly, I was worried because you were from a different race, but there is no doubt about your patriotism.¡± Oh, you thought it was for the good of the country? I don¡¯t know, but I knew one thing for sure: ¡°The Marquis is in control of the country and is shaking it up, but I will do my best. Don¡¯t worry too much. If loyal subjects like you stand up straight, won¡¯t this country stand up straight?¡± Grandfather Wang Gisa does not like the Marquis who is ruling the country on his behalf. ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤I found a strong supporter in an unexpected place¡¤¡¯ Maybe today¡¯s incident will end without much trouble than expected. It was at that moment that I was thinking about that and was wiping the blood and flesh from the hammer off the floor. ¡°All right, Captain!¡± The knight who was collecting the body came running in a hurry and told the shocking news. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m alive!!¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤huh?¡± ¡°Maan, Banozant is still alive!¡± No, this is crazy ¡°Really!¡± ¡­You¡¯re buying that? *** Sometimes, when you watch the media, you see cases like that. At the moment when I was thinking, ¡®Did I get hurt?¡¯, the enemy I thought was dead stood up and started the second battle in a stronger state. Of course, things were different now. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Keuh, keuheuheuk¡¤¡± Instead of getting stronger and rushing forward, he just rolled around on the floor, spitting up blood as if he had barely survived the death. Of course, there is no such thing as a second round. There was only the old knight who blocked my path, thinking that I might cause another accident. ¡°Up to there¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°If you take even one step, I will cut you down. For you.¡± Phew¡­ What should I do with this? While he paused for a moment, the knights who had received the King¡¯s knight¡¯s nod quickly loaded the vice-captain onto the carriage and set off. It is already too late to keep up with this dull body. ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤Shit¡¤¡¯ In the end I gave up neatly. Yeah, I think I¡¯ve done enough. If I survive after being hit like that, it¡¯s not because I did badly, it¡¯s because the enemy did well. It would be right to make up your mind like that. I was just curious about this one thing: ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤How on earth did you survive?¡± ¡°I will let you know when I find out through further investigation. So you stay here, calm down a bit, and then return to military headquarters. I will tell my Marquis.¡± Yeah, this old knight doesn¡¯t know either. How on earth did that vice-captain survive? Well¡­ I guess it¡¯s either an item or an essence¡­ ¡®He said he¡¯d tell me later, so I¡¯ll hear it then.¡¯ ¡°I hope that when I see you again, you will have calmed down.¡± So even the King Knight Grandfather left, and after that, I took a moment to collect my thoughts in the Marquis¡¯ garden and looked at the Marquis once more. The reason was that I wanted to check out the shelter where the Noarks were hiding¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®So this is what the structure was like.¡¯ If the secret study was a space for work, this was literally a refuge. You know, that one? If you look at foreign houses, there are things like ¡®panic rooms¡¯ built to prepare for robbery. ¡®There¡¯s nothing special¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¯ After a quick look around, he told the soldiers to finish investigating and went out to the palace with his men. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°The Commander-in-Chief is calling you.¡± As expected, as soon as I arrived, I was called by the Marquis. ¡°Everyone get out¡± ¡°but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t make me say it twice.¡± ¡°All right¡¤¡± The Marquis, who even sent all the knights out to create a private space, As soon as he sat down, the Marquis glared at me for a moment before speaking. ¡°So¡­ you really found them while searching our family?¡± ¡°I was lucky¡± It was 100% true, but the Marquis didn¡¯t seem to believe it. ¡°Where did you get your information? Was the body collector really your informant?¡± ¡°That was just a waste of time.¡± This time I told only the truth, but the Marquis did not listen. He just looked at me and tried to discern how much of what I said was true. Hey, why are you asking if you don¡¯t even intend to believe me? My mouth just hurts ¡°Okay, then now keep your promise.¡± I didn¡¯t want to waste time on meaningless questions and answers, so I got straight to the point. ¡°Just as you said, we¡¯ve hunted down all the Noarks hiding in the city. Even the vice-captain of Orcules is among them. Isn¡¯t this mission overachieved?¡± ¡°Are you talking about the ¡®Ma-an¡¯ that you were trying to kill by surprise?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤It was an accidental act¡¤¡± ¡°Hmm, I guess it¡¯s possible to interpret that as a planned accident. For example, there was something that had to be ¡®gagged¡¯¡­¡± If it came out like this, I couldn¡¯t just sit still either. It¡¯s not something a tank should say, but the best defense is a good offense. ¡°Well, in that sense, aren¡¯t you the most suspicious one?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°You seem more suspicious than me, who broke the vice-captain¡¯s head, who hid Noark¡¯s special forces in your family.¡± In fact, this wasn¡¯t something I made up just to attack, but it was something I found really suspicious. Of course, at first I just thought that the Noark guys had sneaked into the Marquis¡¯s family without the Marquis¡¯ knowledge¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ [Okay, I surrender.] No matter how much I think about it, that response was something that could only have been done if there was no one behind it in the high places of the royal family. Given the circumstances, this guy is the most likely one. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤I didn¡¯t hide it¡¤¡± ¡°Then what happened to those guys who were caught?¡± ¡°You are currently imprisoned in the royal dungeon. Soon, you will begin intensive investigation by the intelligence agents.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ is that so¡­?¡± However, we ended the conversation here and returned to the topic we were talking about earlier. ¡°Anyway, I kept my promise, so now send me to District 7.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤That¡¯s impossible¡¤¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m not saying I won¡¯t send you at all.¡± ¡°Then tell me properly so that I can understand.¡± ¡°You searched our family without permission? I can let that slide since the results were reasonable. But trying to kill an important prisoner in front of everyone is a bit different.¡± In simple terms, a ball is a ball and a mistake is a mistake. ¡°So, you¡¯re telling me to cut it out and say it. So, what do you want to do?¡± ¡°As Lord Caritumour said, I don¡¯t expect much. I think it¡¯s to avoid disturbing military discipline, so I¡¯ll only be disciplined for two days, exactly two days.¡± When asked about the punishment, the Marquis replied, ¡®imprisonment¡¯. I convinced him that he would be locked up in a prison for nobles located on the first basement floor of the royal palace, and that he could rest there because the facilities were much better than those of most inns. Well, the environment was good anyway. The important thing is time. And more importantly, this Marquis¡¯s ¡®intention¡¯ ¡®Two days¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¯ Huh, what should I do? First of all, if this gentleman doesn¡¯t give me permission, I will never be able to return to District 7. ¡°This is my final offer and there will be no compromise, even if you desert.¡± The only legal option to get to District 7: After much thought, I finally made a decision. If you desert right now or refuse to comply with the disciplinary action, the situation may get worse. Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t even need to wear a restraint system? If something goes wrong, you can just break the bars and get out. Yeah, so¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Two days, exactly two days¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Good idea¡¤¡± Let¡¯s just watch the situation for a moment. ¡®Marquis, this kid is very, very suspicious.¡¯ I have no intention of letting the Marquis do whatever he wants. Chapter 715 Chapter 715 ¨C Prison (2) I¡¯ve been in prison for a very long time. No, I guess it¡¯s a bit much to call it a prison? A huge monster is trapped, or a large-scale criminal thought to be dead is being tortured in a labyrinth. The royal dungeon filled with all kinds of rumors. ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤The hot water comes out faster than at our house?¡¯ The facilities are too luxurious to be called a prison. It felt like I was in a 5 star hotel suite. There are three rooms, and the bed is so big that I can roll sideways on it twice. There was also a large bathtub in the bathroom¡­ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Not bad¡¤¡± Of course, not all dungeons are like this. Well, the place I¡¯m in is a special cell set up in a corner of the basement floor. A place where those who are criminals but respected by the royal family are imprisoned. Well, actually, imprisonment itself is not the purpose, but rather it is just for show. anyway¡¤ ¡°Baron Yandel, may I speak to you for a moment?¡± Within hours of beginning his imprisonment, a visitor came to visit him. It was the very same old knight he had met just a few hours before. He was surprised to see my patriotism. Asking if life in prison is uncomfortable, If you need help, just tell me anytime. Currently, the Noark people are imprisoned on the 5th floor underground and are being interrogated by intelligence agents. During the interrogation, it was revealed that the deputy commander was able to survive thanks to ¡®Jeongsu¡¯. He treated me kindly, made small talk, and then said something meaningful at the end before leaving. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤I¡¯ll be going now. As I said before, don¡¯t think about anything else for two days and rest. The Marquis may not have taken any special action against you because of another intention. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Huh? What does that mean?¡± ¡°It means that you may have wanted to escape. Even if the period is only two days, it does not lessen the crime of escape.¡± Grandfather King Knight said he had something to do and left, and I also started to think a bit more. ¡®That certainly makes sense, I suppose.¡¯ No wonder, the Marquis treated me in prison very well. If he had known my personality, he would have put even more restrictions on me to prevent me from escaping. He was locked in a special detention cell and was not restrained. Honestly, if I wanted to, I could just tear the door down and go outside right now¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Are you there?¡± Somehow, not long after the king knight grandfather left, a second visitor came. What is this place? Is this a place where anyone can come if they want? I thought about it and it was kind of funny, but¡­ ¡®Actually, if you think about it, it¡¯s not just anyone.¡¯ There were just a lot of people around me who had enough positions to enter the royal dungeon. Like the second visitor who just arrived. ¡°Ragnar¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while¡­ Are you uncomfortable anywhere? I heard it¡¯s different from the prison I thought it was, but I can¡¯t see inside very well from here¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably just as you heard. There¡¯s nothing particularly uncomfortable. I think the food will be good enough.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ is that so? That¡¯s good¡­¡± ¡°So what¡¯s going on here?¡± When asked about the purpose of his visit, Ragna hesitates and then puts a wrapped box into the gap where he puts his food. ¡®what?¡¯ Confidential documents, letters that need to be delivered secretly, etc. With that in mind, I opened the package in silence and checked the contents. But, how did this happen? ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤cookie?¡± The small box was filled with cookies, but there was nothing special about it. Oh, did you put something like a note inside the cookie? The thought suddenly occurred to me and I quickly picked one up and put it in my mouth to chew. ¡°I heard that there won¡¯t be any desserts served during the meal¡­ I tried baking it myself, but how is it¡­ Do you like it?¡± ¡°Huh¡­ Huh? Oh, it¡¯s delicious!¡± ¡°Haha, I can hear you well even if you don¡¯t shout like that.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± I thought the Marquis had ordered me to come, but it really seemed like he just wanted to give me something to eat and see my face. So, we were just chatting about trivial things across the door, and I thought I¡¯d ask him about that since we met. What I saw in the secret study room A drawing of a woman believed to be Ragnar¡¯s biological mother. Does he really know about that woman¡¯s existence? I thought about asking him once, but decided not to. I think the Marquis would have hidden wiretapping devices all over the place¡ª ¡°No, wait a minute¡± Suddenly, a lightning strikes my mind. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Why are you like that?¡± By the way, did the Marquis ever speak to me? I felt a little sorry, but I ignored Ragnar¡¯s question and recalled my conversation with the Marquis. ¡®I didn¡¯t do it¡¯ As I looked back, it became clearer. The Marquis at that time did not do it. [So¡­ you really found them while searching our family?] Even though he must have heard all the news about what happened within the family, [Two days, exactly two days of discipline] The Marquis didn¡¯t even mention it, let alone look at it. About that ¡®secret study¡¯ that I entered without permission Not a single word, really Even if it¡¯s just a passing remark, it¡¯s likely that the topic will come up at least once. ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤Wasn¡¯t it such an important secret?¡¯ It¡¯s not something to hide, even if someone finds out. So that¡¯s why the Marquis didn¡¯t react that much? It¡¯s not an entirely unreasonable assumption, but my past lives have told me: ¡®No, that can¡¯t be true¡¯ Rather, it¡¯s the opposite. The reason the Marquis never mentioned this was because the ¡®secret¡¯ was so important. And if this assumption is correct, ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤I might be the most dangerous one¡¤¡¯ Maybe now is not the time to worry about your colleagues in District 7. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Why on earth are you doing that?¡± Ah, of course, it was a delusion that I couldn¡¯t honestly tell Ragnar, who was also the daughter of the Marquis. thus¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤My stomach hurts!¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤yes?¡± ¡°I have to go to the bathroom! Oh, and I¡¯ll enjoy this cookie! Thank you!¡± ¡°Yes? Ah¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yes¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± End the conversation with Ragnar at this point using the Barbarian evasive maneuver. After Ragnar left, I actually felt a little sick and went to the bathroom and sat on the toilet. And how much time has passed? Degururur Something that looked like a grenade rolled in through a distribution port that could only be opened from the outside. Flash-! It explodes and emits a bright light. ¡®Flashbang¡­?¡¯ At first, I thought so, but the light wasn¡¯t so bright that it blinded me, and I didn¡¯t feel any damage to my skin where the light touched it. ¡®Who is it¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡¯ I don¡¯t think it¡¯s an attack. Just in case, I took out my hammer and approached the door, when I heard a voice from beyond. ¡°Is it there?¡± Jerome Saint-Red, First Royal Knight Commander No, to be exact, it was an ancient demon that took over his body. ¡°I came to tell you something urgent.¡± He was the village chief. *** The royal prison is not a playground for children. I don¡¯t know how many visitors they plan to have each day, but the third visitor was the village chief. ¡°What are you doing now? What was that just now?¡± ¡°This is a magical tool used by the Royal Intelligence Service. It instantly spreads a powerful magical wave, disabling magical tools in the communication system.¡± Well, to put it simply, is it an EMP grenade? ¡°I took this measure in case there were any ears listening, so I hope you understand.¡± Well, I thought there was a good chance there was a wiretapping device, so it doesn¡¯t matter. ¡°Okay, what is the matter that needs to be conveyed urgently?¡± As soon as we got to the main point, the village chief immediately spoke only about the main point, as if it was true that he was really in a hurry. ¡°It¡¯s about to start¡± ¡­No, but isn¡¯t this just talking about the main points? ¡°Starting? What do you mean?¡± ¡°The day everything burns¡± ¡°No, what does that mean¡ª¡¤¡± At that moment, I tried to ignore the sound of my anxiously beating heart and asked as calmly as possible. Kwaaaaaaaaaaahh ¡­ The vibrations transmitted from the ground continued for several tens of seconds. Ddddddddddd-!! Soon the entire prison begins to shake. The ceiling cracks and the walls that support it break, dropping debris. At that moment, I was panicking and grabbed the iron gate to ask the village chief what was going on. The village chief spoke first. ¡°Get out of here quickly. It¡¯s not safe here anymore.¡± ¡°No, so explain it to me¡ª!¡± ¡°That¡¯s all I can tell you right now. Survive. Then I¡¯ll tell you something too.¡± ¡°You have to tell me something, at least a little bit about the situation, so that I¡ª!¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost time. I¡¯ll hear about the situation from the person behind me.¡± Soon after those words, the village chief¡¯s departure was heard from beyond the iron gate. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Tada da dat-! I feel the sound of very urgent footsteps quickly approaching where I am. He was not a village chief or a knight grandfather. Well, at first glance, it was clearly the sound of an ordinary person¡¯s footsteps, unrelated to martial arts. ¡®Is it Ragna¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡¯ The first thing that came to mind was her, but surprisingly, this visitor was the fourth new visitor. Boom, bang, bang! ¡°Mr. Yandel!! Mr. Yandel!!¡± ¡°Raven¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°Oh, you were here! That¡¯s great! I¡¯ll open it for you now¡ª¡¤¡± ¡°No need¡± I went out, tearing open the door, which had no meaning in the first place. ¡°uh¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Hurry up and get to the point. What¡¯s going on up there right now?¡± ¡°iced coffee¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± Raven, who seemed to have come to his senses upon hearing my voice, quickly began to brief me. ¡°Thunder! Thunder has fallen on the Palace of Glory!¡± ¡®Thunder¡¯¡¤ The official name of one of the three ¡®magic weapons¡¯ held by the royal family. ¡°I heard from Mr. Yandel on the way to the palace that the Palace of Glory has collapsed and the commander-in-chief, the prime minister, is in danger of death! Everyone is in a state of panic and is evacuating¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± I grabbed Raven¡¯s shoulder and squeezed it. I don¡¯t know what I saw up there, but my body was shaking like an aspen tree. ¡°Hey, we shouldn¡¯t be standing here like this! We should get out of here quickly! If it, y-you fall one more time, this place won¡¯t be safe either¡ª!¡± ¡°Calm down, Raven.¡± ¡°but¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± ¡°Even if I calm down¡¤¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Let¡¯s speak strongly. Raven also kept her mouth shut. Well, that doesn¡¯t mean the tremors in my body have gone away. It was a lot better than the panic I had just experienced. ¡°District 7¡­ Is there any news on what¡¯s going on in District 7?¡± ¡°I, I don¡¯t know. Uh, there was talk of starting the Beefron sweep operation before the thunder fell¡­¡± Well, yeah¡­ that¡¯s right¡­ After that I checked one last thing: ¡°Do you have any more information on what happened to the Prime Minister?¡± ¡°Huh? No! I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s alive or dead, but I heard through the wire that he was definitely in the Palace of Glory when the thunder struck!¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Even as I answered like that, I had a gut feeling¡­ no, I was sure of it. The Marquis will be alive No, maybe it was the Marquis who caused the ¡®thunder¡¯. There is some circumstantial evidence that he may have conspired with the Noarks. ¡°Just give me some time.¡± ¡°Huh? What time is it? We shouldn¡¯t be here. We should go outside¡ª!¡± ¡°Just a moment, just a moment will do.¡± After saying those words, Raven kept her mouth shut and continued thinking. An exhibition where every second counts. It didn¡¯t take long to finish thinking and come to a conclusion. ¡®No matter how much I think about it¡¤¡¯ Running away like this is the worst thing you can do. Running away right now or going outside to join up with your colleagues in District 7 would all be possible in the current chaotic situation. Common sense would suggest that it would be a much safer choice, but Thump¡¤ There¡¯s something called a ¡®golden time¡¯ for everything, right? Depending on how you respond initially, the subsequent results can vary greatly. Yeah, so¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°You go first, Raven.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Huh? What are you talking about? Are you crazy? Mr. Yandel doesn¡¯t know the situation up there¡­ No, where are you going!¡± Raven was startled as she watched me start to walk. That would be the case. If you follow the hallway I¡¯m going through now, you¡¯ll come across a staircase that leads down further underground. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°It was the 5th basement floor¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°B5F¡­? Why are you going there!¡± According to the King Knight¡¯s grandfather, he is trapped there. The Noark special forces that were captured along with the surrendered ¡®Maan¡¯ With all abilities sealed and wearing restraints. Chapter 716 Chapter 716 ¨C Prison (3) Immediately after hearing news from Raven on the ground The first thought that came to my mind was this: ¡®It¡¯s not too late, is it?¡¯ Of course, it hasn¡¯t even been 3 minutes since that huge vibration was heard. But even so, I¡¯m not sure if this is really the ¡®golden time¡¯. Well, I don¡¯t know what their ¡®plan¡¯ was, but that explosion I heard earlier told me something. The plan has already begun. ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤perhaps¡¤¡¯ ¡®Golden time¡¯ may have meant the time before the plan began. The escape has already begun, and when you get down there may be no one below. No, you might end up in a difficult situation if you run into those guys coming up. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Tada da dat-! Rather, that is why I am running down the stairs with all my might. Kwajijijik-! Removing the thick iron doors on each floor. ¡®Not yet¡¤¡¯ Seeing the iron gate intact, I had even more hope that the guys might still be locked up in the prison. Tadadadad-! Basement 2, Basement 3, Basement 4¡­ Going down quickly Well, that¡¯s definitely a possibility, right? Haven¡¯t missed the ¡®golden time¡¯ yet? ¡°Ugh, ugh¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± As I was going down the floor at such a fast speed, I heard an urgent voice from far behind me. ¡°Hey, Mr. Yandel¡­!! Wait a minute¡­!¡± He said he had to run away right away, but it looks like he¡¯s worried and is following me. I feel like telling them to go up first just in case, but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®Because it all came down anyway.¡¯ Now you just need to check below: If they are still locked up with restraints on, you can just go in there and ¡®deal with¡¯ them quickly. If it¡¯s already been released¡­ ¡®Well, at least he can buy some time to escape.¡¯ After making my decision, instead of sending Raven back, I tore open the last iron door connected to the 5th basement floor. Whatever happens beyond this Without any worries, boldly like a Barbarian. Kwajijik-! An iron gate that is torn apart like a piece of paper by overwhelming strength. It was quiet beyond that. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± A five-story underground prison with a checkerboard layout. Instead of torches that require constant maintenance, magical tools that emit a soft light are embedded in the ceiling, illuminating the surrounding area. It¡¯s not that bright, just enough to make people feel depressed. Anyway, this is not the important thing¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Left, right, straight ahead¡¤ There are three choices right now: Since I don¡¯t know exactly where the Noarks are imprisoned on the 5th basement floor, I have to go and find them myself¡ª Thump¡¤ Oh, I guess there¡¯s no need to look for it. ¡®Nimiral¡¤¡¯ When I heard a noise from the front, I hurriedly checked in front and saw people appearing around the corner in the distance. Clank, clank¡¤ Two knights of an unknown kingdom, whose names and affiliations are unknown, walk in front, making a noise as if guiding us. and¡¤ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤I knew you would come¡¤¡± Ma-an and Banozant follow behind him as if they were supporting him. ¡°Pishit¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± And so on, and so on, and so on, even the juniors Even if the situation doesn¡¯t work out as well as I thought, I accepted it and accepted it as soon as I saw it. Yeah, it¡¯s already too late. ¡®At first glance, it looks like he was waiting in front and then released me¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¯ However, this fact does not come across as completely fatal. That¡¯s understandable, I didn¡¯t have high expectations when I came here. In my experience, when you think it¡¯s too late, it¡¯s very likely that it really is too late¡­ ¡®I guess it was a good thing I came anyway.¡¯ Thinking back, it was a place I had to come to at least once. Well, if those guys go outside, something¡¯s sure to happen, right? If you think positively, you just missed the timing to eat it. We may not have missed the ¡®golden time¡¯ yet. Thump, thump¡¤¡¤¡¤ The terrain was not bad at the time. Kwak¡¤ It is possible to stop it now. To prevent those guys from going up to the city and moving ¡®according to plan¡¯ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤As you know, our mission ends here¡¤¡± As they were making that resolution, the two knights who were leading them spoke to the vice-captain. ¡°From now on, Ma-an, you have to take care of it.¡± From what I¡¯ve heard, it seems like they only want to help get you out of prison, and they don¡¯t plan on helping you any further than that¡­ ¡°Haa, haa¡­ Hey, Mr. Yandel?¡± Raven arrives at that very moment with perfect timing. Well, isn¡¯t that good timing? ¡°Haa, haa¡¤¡¤¡¤ You stopped¡¤¡¤¡¤ Now that I have the heart to go back¡¤¡¤¡¤ Heek!¡± Raven, who had been holding onto hope for a moment after seeing the day that had stopped, frowns when he sees the front that was hidden by my large body. ¡°Those people, uh, how come they¡­?¡± What, how, how? It¡¯s out there because someone with deep reach into the royal power released it. ¡®I see that you brought all the equipment and returned it¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¯ Somehow it still remains on the 5th basement floor. It took some time to put on and maintain the stolen equipment. Thump¡¤ Maan and Banozant slowly walked forward between the two knights who had stepped aside, then looked at me and asked quietly: ¡°Are you planning to stop it? Alone?¡± well¡¤ ¡°What do you think will happen?¡± When I asked him again with a smirk, he stared at me quietly. The eerie, dynamic eyes that make it seem like they don¡¯t see people as people. But is it because of the tutoring I gave you last time? ¡°Hmm, in my opinion, you are¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± But this time I got the answer right. ¡°I think I¡¯ll make a foolish choice again this time.¡± Well, I can¡¯t agree with the word ¡®stupid¡¯ choice, but¡­ Well, after all, my actions have been corrected. Yeah, so¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Instead of answering, he raises the ¡®Aegis Wall¡¯. And he activates [Giantization] and blocks the only passageway connecting to the ground with his body. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Mr. Yandel¡­ This is too reckless¡ª¡¤¡± Raven cuts off her words, expressing her feelings of concern. ¡°You go up first. I will block this place. There is no reason for you to take the risk too.¡± Let¡¯s say it so bluntly. After a short pause, the answer comes back. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Ah, are you really going to keep saying things like that to make me feel bad? If you were going to do that, you wouldn¡¯t have even come down here in the first place. ¡°uh¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°You plan on holding on, right? So that those people can¡¯t go up and do something bad.¡± ¡°that¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you. It may not be of much help in this situation, but I¡¯ve learned a lot of auxiliary spells while I was in the military, right?¡± ¡°hmm¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± A voice that doesn¡¯t convey any hesitation at all. I have a feeling that something is filling my chest for some reason, but on the other hand, I also have this thought: What should I say in this situation? Should I decline and say that it¡¯s not necessary? Or promise to pay back later? The worries didn¡¯t last long. ¡°Raven¡¤¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°Always¡¤¡¤¡¤ Thank you¡¤¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± There was no reply to my heartfelt thanks, but I did not ask for a reply. I thought I would feel even more embarrassed if I got an answer. Besides, the other person is looking at us with an expression like, ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Are you done? Pishit¡¤¡± Yeah, it¡¯s splitting into two parts. As I look ahead, I see the Noark guys slowly approaching me. Corpse Collector¡¤ The Screaming Witch Maan¡¤ And there are also members who don¡¯t know their names, including those who wear glasses, but who seem to be skilled at it. ¡®How long can I hold on to this?¡¯ A thought suddenly crossed my mind and I just let it pass by. ¡°Behel¡ªraaaa ¡­ Come on I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to, but I¡¯m never going to let you have it your way¡ª Kwaaaaaaaang-! Then, once again, a loud noise comes from above ground and the entire underground space shakes violently. Ddddddddddd¡¤¡¤¡¤! The shaking was so violent that it couldn¡¯t even be compared to before. The damage to the pillar, which was already dangerous due to the impact the other day, has worsened, and it is now at a point where it would not be surprising if it collapses at any time¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ddddddddddddd¡¤¡¤¡¤!! In fact, it is not surprising that a collapse could occur at any time. ¡°Mr. Randolph, is the multi-teleportation spell ready?¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤huh? ¡°Yes, the magic power depletion has been lifted as of now, and can be activated immediately.¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤what? ¡°Run it¡± ¡°But if that happens, the plan to release other prisoners won¡¯t work.¡± ¡°It is strategically detrimental to waste more time here.¡± ¡°All right¡¤¡± The two of them were having a quiet conversation, and then at some point a blue light started to shoot out from under their feet. It was clear what the situation was. ¡®No, wasn¡¯t it because of the equipment that you stayed on the 5th basement floor?¡¯ I don¡¯t know, but if this continues, I¡¯ll have no choice but to open my eyes and let them go. The weakness of Mess Teleport is that it takes a long time to activate and is easily interrupted¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ I see, it looks like everything is ready already. But I can¡¯t give up because of that¡­ Tadot¡¤ Dash forward, kicking the ground in a hurry. Although he is called a tanker, the body of a top-tier explorer is enough to quickly close this short distance. Oh, of course, if there are no interruptions. ¡°Roland Vanozant cast [Green Eye]¡± The irises of the vice-captain, who had been standing motionless even as a tank-sized barbarian charged toward him, turned green. And at that moment¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hoooooow-! A translucent green barrier is erected between the two, blocking their path. Boom-! A wall that doesn¡¯t crack even when you hit it with a hammer. This was the same even if I swapped weapons with No. 687 Siege Slayer¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kwaaaaaaaang-! Starting with the unmoving wall, the precarious ceiling begins to collapse, showing signs of building collapse. One way or another, I struck down the hammer. Shh ¡­ The blue glow beyond the wall is getting darker and darker, as if to signal the imminent completion of the magic. Kwaaaaang-! Ma-an said as he watched me persistently striking down the hammer without giving up. As if giving advice to a young man who is behaving foolishly. ¡°Baron Yandell, isn¡¯t this the time to be doing this? Stop wasting your energy on useless things and hurry up.¡± Soon the guy¡¯s blank, motionless eyes turn to look beyond my shoulder, not to me. I could tell what he was trying to say without even having to listen. That would be the case¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°They say he cares a lot about his colleagues.¡± Kuuuuung-! The collapse has begun in earnest. *** The ceiling collapses and a huge piece of debris hits my shoulder. From that point on, I stopped swinging my hammer. Now I had to admit it. There is nothing I can do to stop these guys from getting out right now. but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°I don¡¯t know what you guys are up to¡± I had to say this. ¡°It will never go the way you want it to.¡± Barbarians are a race that specializes in ruining things. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤I don¡¯t expect it¡¤¡± Yeah, pretending to be cool ¡®Okay, okay¡¤¡¯ Anyway, I¡¯ve finished what I wanted to say. Ta-da-! As soon as I finished my business, I turned around and dashed towards the stairs where Raven was. Flash-! There was a strong light flashing behind me once in the middle, but I didn¡¯t bother to look back. Even if we do that, there will be no one left anymore. First of all, the urgent task is to evacuate Raven to the ground¡ª¡¤ ¡°Mr. Yandel! The stairs up are blocked!¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤what?¡± Once I picked up Raven and checked the top of the stairs, the path up there had really completely collapsed. ¡®Ha, so I have to go up by breaking through these one by one?¡¯ I sighed as soon as I saw it, but I couldn¡¯t give up on it. I didn¡¯t have time to think, so I headed up the stairs right away. And just as I was about to start clearing away the debris blocking the road with my bare hands, ¡°Mr. Yandel, it¡¯s too late!¡± It¡¯s late¡­ Well, it could seem like that. ¡°So you¡¯re saying I should just die here?¡± For K-Barbarians, giving up is like counting kimchi¡ª¡¤ ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant! Let¡¯s go down! We can escape with the multi-teleportation magic!¡± ah¡¤¡¤¡¤? Is there such a way? ¡°Just give me time until the magic is complete!¡± Why didn¡¯t I think of this and tried to use my body right away? I felt embarrassed because I felt like my brain had become a real barbarian, but there is no doubt that this is the best method. thus¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ddddddddd-! At that time, I was running down the collapsing stairs and trying to find a place to hold on. ¡°Over there!¡± Raven points to the corner furthest from the entrance. Upon inspection, it was discovered that the thick pillars had collapsed and interlocked with each other, creating a space where two people could hide. ¡®Okay, if you hold me up from below, I can easily hold out until the magic is complete¡ª¡¯ At that time, while making that judgment and running down the passageway, ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤huh?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Huh? Gyaaaahhhh!!¡± The floor collapsed. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kuung-! When I came to, I saw an unfamiliar ceiling. Well, I guess it¡¯s a bit strange to say that I came to my senses. The Barbarian¡¯s body is not so weak that he would faint if the ground collapsed while he was running and he fell down. The heavy footsteps I took touched the floor. The floor where the leak was was broken and Even while falling down, Raven, who was holding him, twisted her body to avoid getting hurt and fell on her back. I saw and remember everything vividly, like a slow-motion video. If there is one question, it is¡­ ¡°Here¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± I could feel with my whole body that this place was safe, even without anyone explaining it to me. Somehow, while the upper floors were all collapsing, the space below where I fell remained intact and unshaken. If I were to look for a place that was broken, it would be a small part of the ceiling that was created when I fell¡­ ¡°Basement¡­ 6th floor¡­?¡± Apparently the royal dungeon ends at the 5th floor. It was the same in the game, and in real life, there were no stairs going down from the 5th floor. I have never heard of the royal prison being expanded. ¡®No, more than that, from the beginning¡¤¡¯ ¡¤¡¤¡¤Can we call this place a prison? A huge space with a cubic structure. There is no entrance to this space, let alone iron bars, and there is only one cubic structure in the center of the space. It¡¯s like a box inside a box, like a Matryoshka doll. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± What the heck is this place? Surely they wouldn¡¯t have created a space that had no meaning like this, hiding it away. ¡°Raven, wake up. Hurry up.¡± To get the answer, I quickly woke up the wizard. Fortunately, Raven only lost consciousness for a moment while falling, and regained consciousness quickly after shaking his body. ¡°Hey, this is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°I fell and found this place. Is there anything I should know?¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Raven, who was looking around with a blank look at my request, fixes his gaze on the cubic structure in the center. ¡°Do you know what that is?¡± When I asked him again, shaking his shoulder, Raven answered in a voice that seemed uncertain of her own. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t really know what it is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°however?¡± ¡°I¡­ think there¡¯s a portal inside¡­?¡± What on earth is this space? Chapter 717 Chapter 717 ¨C Prison (4) There is such a saying in the world. It is said that if you live as a prisoner for a long time, the prisoners start showing off each other¡¯s shackles. Whose one is bigger, heavier, and stronger? How hard is it for you to wear this? At first glance, you might think, ¡°Ah, he could really brag about something like that,¡± but in fact, that may be true. That¡¯s because you aren¡¯t any different. Good equipment. station in life. money. Skills, experience, etc¡­ While I feel proud of the results I have achieved through my hard work and the desire to be recognized by others, sometimes a feeling of emptiness sweeps through my body. What good is it to gain wealth, fame, and power? Returning to the original world would be a meaningless effort. Therefore, the man thought. Good equipment. station in life. money. Skills, experience, etc¡­ No matter how much you talk about this, it will only end up sounding like bragging to someone. ¡°Ha, I want to eat a Big Mac.¡± Because this world is a prison. *** There is a man quietly looking into the mirror. Exciting- Appearance that is considered quite respectable. White full body armor draped over it. Exciting- The man who looked at himself through the mirror for a long time felt awkward for some reason. Oh, you don¡¯t know for some reason, do you? Sigh. The man smoothed the upper left part of his breastplate. The area where the index finger touched was empty, with only a subtle trace remaining that could only be seen if you looked closely. Isn¡¯t that right? Something like a sticker that is left on for a very long time and then leaves a mark when you remove it. Tuk. The man removed his hand that was touching his mark. He is no longer a paladin belonging to the church. After officially leaving the church, he became an outsider and could no longer use the name ¡®Paradise¡¯. As proof, the badge attached to the armor was also returned. It is no longer mandatory to attend early morning prayers, pre-dinner prayers, or late night prayers that used to be held together before going to bed. but¡­ . Exciting- Still, the man reflected in the mirror knelt on his carpeted floor, closed his eyes, and offered his prayers, albeit informally. This was an action he continued every morning even after leaving the church. ¡°The star that rises at dusk will guide us¡­¡± .¡± In fact, the man really hated prayer. Even when he was at the church, he was secretly dissatisfied, wondering why he prayed so often, and sometimes made excuses to not attend. However, there is only one reason why I still continue to pray in the morning. In a way, it was the same reason why all humans pray to God. ¡°I beg your servant, please do not take your power away from me. Please have mercy. ¡°Please save me from danger.¡± That¡¯s because I¡¯m anxious. I developed a tank character who mainly uses divine power, but if the divine power disappears overnight, he will immediately become an asshole. In fact, there are quite a few cases where people lose all their sacred power after leaving the church. Well, to be honest, praying makes me feel at ease. Even a simple stone would have the desire to lean on something. Exciting- The man who was kneeling in silence for a moment raised his body. And he looked up at the ceiling and said: ¡°¡­ please do me a favor. Looking at him, it seems like the goddess also cares about the Baron, and I will continue to be by his side and help him well. Yes?¡± S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was a very frivolous way to speak to a god, but it was not that unfamiliar to him. From the beginning, when he was living in the religious order, he spoke in this way even though he prayed devoutly with his mouth, and despite this, his divine power steadily accumulated. Maybe the goddess also prefers this kind of comfortable relationship. ¡­ Or not. dripping. As I was about to leave, I heard a knock on the car door. ¡°Parabh, are you inside?¡± Waiting in front of her door was a woman with a familiar face. She has a small body. Round eyes. Although she has an overall gentle appearance, she is a woman who somehow seems stubborn and gives off an air of justice. ¡°Miss Marrone? What¡¯s going on? There must still be time left for the meeting¡­ ¡± ¡°Just like that. She heard that it was uncomfortable to wear large armor by herself¡­ so she came to see if there was anything she could do to help. ¡°Well, it looks like you¡¯ve already dressed it all by yourself!¡± ¡°Ahaha¡­ At first, it was difficult for me too, but eventually I got the hang of it as time went by. Thank you for your concern.¡± ¡°Would you like to come with me when it¡¯s over? ¡°It¡¯s almost time to gather.¡± ¡°Oh, good.¡± So the two left the dorm and headed to the meeting place. Several people were already gathered in front of him, and the vice-captain could be seen with a serious expression. Versil Gowland. Another prisoner in this vast prison with shackles just as proud as himself. For your information, she recently got another new shackle. ¡°I didn¡¯t know at first, but these days, I can feel Yandel¡¯s absence a lot. Mr. Gowland must be having a hard time too¡­ .¡± ¡°Ahaha¡­ I guess so. I guess¡­ ¡± Parab smiled awkwardly and caught her breath. Exciting-! Even though I didn¡¯t do any particularly strenuous exercise, my heart started pounding from the moment I woke up. Symptoms that began the day I returned to this city. It¡¯s been a few days already, so I¡¯m probably getting used to it now. I feel like I¡¯m going to get used to this thing. Heart pounding, pounding, pounding! I still feel like I¡¯m going crazy with anxiety, and sometimes I get so panicked that it¡¯s hard to breathe. Because of that intuition that I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a blessing or a curse. ¡®Please let me get through this day safely.¡¯ His symptoms suddenly worsened, so he closed his eyes and prayed to the goddess of this world once more. And that moment. Pishuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Pishuuuuuuuuuuup! When a fighter jet takes off, a flying sound hits your eardrums. At this, all the clan members gathered in the vacant lot looked up at the sky where the sound was heard and were simultaneously mesmerized. ¡°uh?¡± Something is launched into the sky like a rocket and moves towards the center of the city in a parabola. High up in the sky, at a seemingly slow but very fast speed. Something shining is shot out, leaving a clear trace in the sky. and¡­ . Great love! Great love! Great love! Great love-! Alarm bells on the castle walls begin to ring at once. Kwahahah ah ah ah ah Ahh Soon the entire city was shaking. *** Deddeuddud-! The 6th floor underground where a slight vibration can be felt. I looked at Raven and quietly gathered my thoughts. ¡°They say there is a portal¡­ .¡± When a barbarian hears nonsense, he says it is absolutely nonsense, and he does not limit his imagination. Well, the wizard himself seemed like he was going crazy. ¡°Well¡­ maybe not¡­ ! ¡°I just vaguely felt the portal¡¯s unique magic waves coming from beyond¡­ ¡± These are the words of a wizard who is more sensitive to magical power than anyone else, even if he is not a ¡®guide¡¯ who instinctively feels the presence of a portal even from afar. So there really must be a portal out there. Besides¡­ I¡¯ve heard a passing story about this before. Tap tap¡­ . Round Table 20 years ago. No, a lot of time has passed since then, so I¡¯d say it¡¯s a round table from twenty or several years ago, but anyway. There, an evil spirit from another world called ¡®Kagureas¡¯ spoke. [There is a portal in the basement of the palace.] In addition to the dimension plaza, there is a portal somewhere underground in the royal palace. Maybe that¡¯s right here. ¡°It¡¯s definitely not a portal connected to the labyrinth¡­ ?¡± Well, I¡¯ll have to check the details to find out, but it¡¯s highly likely that it¡¯s not connected to the labyrinth. That¡¯s what ¡®Kacureas¡¯ also said. [I found it by chance, so I don¡¯t know for sure, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a portal connected to the labyrinth.] Well, this was also a word close to ¡®kadera¡¯. Since it was said by the first discoverer, it must have some credibility. ¡°Is there anything else besides portals?¡± ¡°I think we need to take a closer look at that¡­ .¡± ¡°Try it quickly. ¡°Maybe we¡¯ve made a great discovery.¡± Did you like the wording ¡®tremendous discovery¡¯? Raven did not simply comply with my request, but enthusiastically examined the box(?) that was presumed to contain the portal. He looked around all the time. I took another lap, looking closely to see if there was a groove. He said he was curious about the top and used floating magic to get up there. Kwaaang-! He even gave me instructions to hit the wall with a mace, or to dig underneath if I had a shovel, etc¡­ After doing everything I could, there was only one thing I could figure out. There is nothing that can be found out other than the existence of the portal. Oh, is there one more? Of course, I didn¡¯t find this out during the investigation. ¡°Uh? Mr. Yandel! Look over there! ¡°The ceiling we fell from has been restored!¡± Before we knew it, the floor of the 5th basement floor that had brought us down here had been completely repaired. As you can see, as a result, even the slight vibration was no longer felt at all. When this happened, I felt as if I had entered a space completely cut off from the outside world, and I became very anxious. ¡°Teleportation? ¡°You can use teleportation, right?¡± ¡°Yes? Ah¡­ now wait a minute!¡± Only then did Raven become afraid that she might be trapped in this space and never be able to escape, so she quickly drew a magic circle on the ground and experimented with something. and¡­ . ¡°That Mr. Yandel¡­?¡± ¡°Go ahead and say it.¡± ¡°Well¡­ ¡°I have bad news and good news¡ª.¡± ¡°Starting with the bad news.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I can use multi-teleportation magic here¡­ the magic keeps getting scattered¡­ ¡± Crazy, so you¡¯re really trapped here? I wondered if this made any sense, but I continued speaking as calmly as possible. ¡°So what¡¯s the good news?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not visible to the naked eye, but a space movement magic circle is buried under the floor here. It seems like my magical power keeps dissipating because of this¡­ But if I activate this¡ª.¡± ¡°short.¡± ¡°I can escape, but I don¡¯t know where I will end up.¡± ¡­ So you don¡¯t have to worry about being locked up forever. Still, I feel relieved. ¡°You know because you¡¯ve used military magic circles, right? It¡¯s almost the same way. It creates a magic circle at designated coordinates and allows you to easily move back and forth by consuming only magical power¡­ ¡± ¡°Just the essentials.¡± ¡°In the case of this magic circle, there is only one circuit. It¡¯s only possible to go back and forth in both directions. ¡°So what are you going to do?¡± It was a problem that there was no need to worry about. ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s nothing more we can find out here?¡± ¡°Yes. ¡°I don¡¯t know if there are research facilities, but this is the limit with my bare body.¡± ¡°I get it. Then activate the magic circle right away.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Raven must have already known that I was going to make this choice, and started the activation process right away without saying anything. ¡°It will probably take some time. I wanted to check if there was anything dangerous. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯m done, so take a break.¡± After hearing that it would take quite some time, I approached the cubic structure located in the center. A gray-colored structure that is neither black nor white. The surface is soft enough to leave marks when you touch it, but it is durable enough not to leave a single scratch even if you hit it dozens of times with a mace. ¡®If there really is a portal inside, there must be a way to get in¡­ ¡® Hmm, does it mean that if you use magic or hold a card key, an entrance will appear? But if it was magic, I think Raven would have noticed something¡­ As I continued to think like that, I thought it was a waste of time and thought of another topic. ¡®Noark.¡¯ A problem that may be even more important than that mysterious box. Who are these guys joining hands with and what are they trying to achieve? It is a bit unclear to say that they are just trying to overthrow the royal family. ¡®¡­ District 7.¡¯ And is District 7 okay? Looking at the situation, it seemed like thunder exploded once more just before the collapse¡­ I hope you¡¯re safe¡­ ¡°¡­ huh?¡± The moment the accident reached that point, I, who was standing in front of the box(?), flinched my shoulders and stepped back. Well, it had to be that way. What looked like a human handprint appeared at the bottom of the wall I was touching earlier. Sigh. As soon as I slowly put my hand towards the handprint, the handprint that seemed to have been made from the other side wriggled. I can also hear voices, albeit faintly. [Take it out.] The completely unexpected situation gave me goosebumps, but thanks to that, I was able to figure out the identity of this box. [please.] This box was a prison. Chapter 718 Chapter 718 : Audience (1) The 6th underground floor of the royal prison where there is no way to enter other than using a teleportation magic circle. and¡­ . ¡®I was young.¡¯ The voice of a ¡®young woman¡¯ who is believed to be trapped there. When she heard the voice and looked again at the location of her palm, she was able to confirm that it was quite low. I was wondering if a ten-year-old boy would touch her if he stretched out his hand while he was standing¡­ ¡®No, wait a minute.¡¯ Lightning struck her head like a philosopher curled up in her bathtub. ¡®Earth Witch¡­?¡¯ Earth witch. The main villain who brought destruction to this world and the cause of the birth of the bizarre city named Lafdonia, the final citadel. However, it does not feel like an absurd leap to connect a mysterious girl(?) trapped in a box with a witch. Well, this is the basement of the ¡®Royal Palace¡¯, right? Considering the royal family¡¯s many secrets, it would not be strange to say that it is not the witch, but the witch¡¯s grandfather. Also, above all¡­ . ¡ªIs the Earth Witch really dead? One day, when this question was posed to Auriel Gavis, he clearly answered: ¡ªShe is alive. The earth witch is alive. It¡¯s possible that it was a hallucination, but I actually met a girl who claimed to be ¡®Alice Groundia¡¯ within the labyrinth several times. So she thought that the witch was living in the labyrinth, hiding her body. Well, that¡¯s probably not what¡¯s important right now. Bang bang bang! She tried to communicate by knocking on the wall with her watermelon-sized fist. ¡°Who are you in there? Please say something. Are you really trapped in there? huh? Say it! ¡°Are you asking me to save you?¡± But for some reason, no answer came back. I tried putting my hand on her wall to see if the voice wasn¡¯t coming through from here, but there was no response. Even the handprint that seemed to have been made from inside had disappeared without a trace. ¡°Mr. Yandel, is anyone there?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ that¡¯s¡­ .¡± After thinking about it for a while, I just asked Raven outright. ¡°Raven, can you check if there¡¯s anyone in there?¡± ¡°Um¡­ I guess not?¡± ¡°¡­ without even trying?¡± ¡°Is there any reason to even try? Judging by the amount of magic power, the volume of the portal inside will not be much different from that cubic structure.¡± ¡°¡­ .¡± ¡°To put it simply, physically, no living thing can stand there! ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been squatting on the edge, I would have been sucked into the portal a long time ago!¡± Oh, that¡¯s right. For a moment, Raven¡¯s logical words made me wonder if I was possessed by a ghost and hallucinating, but that suspicion did not last long. That¡¯s because this is a fantasy world, not a modern world. There is magic, supernatural power, and divine power. A world where mysterious phenomena that cannot be refuted by words such as the horizontal coordinate system exist, such as people using their abilities to actually kill ghosts. ¡°¡­ So what are you going to do? ¡°Now I can activate the magic circle at any time.¡± I thought about Raven¡¯s words for a moment. What should I do? Should I investigate further about that box here? ¡°Isn¡¯t there something Mr. Yandel always told us?¡± ¡°¡­ huh?¡± ¡°Set your priorities. Curiosity comes first? Or does something else come first?¡± Those words left me speechless for a moment. ¡®curiosity¡­ .¡¯ It¡¯s not wrong, but strictly speaking, it¡¯s not just ¡®curiosity¡¯. The moment a voice was heard from that box. I felt something fateful for no reason. Should I say that it feels like ¡®someone¡¯ trapped inside called me here? ¡°What do you think are the chances of the floor collapsing and falling down while running down a passageway on the fifth floor of the Raven basement?¡± ¡°It would be extremely low. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the situation where ¡®thunder¡¯ exploded two times in a row and the dungeon collapsed.¡± That¡¯s sarcasm. It¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t realize what I was trying to say at all. Sigh. I slowly raised my head and looked at the ceiling. Originally, there was a hole over there that we fell into. Other places were fine, but for some reason, a hole appeared only in the area where we were running. Even the hole was restored in less than a few minutes. And from then on, let alone the stone crumbs falling, it didn¡¯t feel like it was shaking at all, like a scientific bed. ¡°I understand what you mean, Mr. Yandel. I don¡¯t really have any intention of stopping whatever I¡¯m trying to do. But shouldn¡¯t we decide quickly?¡± At Raven¡¯s urging again, I asked one last question. ¡°This¡­ I said it was a two-way magic circle, right?¡± ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t know where this magic circle will take me, but I¡¯m sure the same magic circle will exist there. ¡°Maybe you can come back if you want.¡± Yes, that¡¯s right¡­ . Thanks to this, I was able to end my worries much more easily. ¡°Activate the magic circle.¡± There is no doubt that there is some great secret hidden here. But right now is not the time to investigate. First of all, it is right to be satisfied with finding the way this time and come back later to investigate after being fully prepared. As Raven just said. Because everything has priorities. Rather than just investigating, how safely my colleagues and I can get through this situation is much more important. Thus¡­ . ¡°Then will you do it?¡± Finally, he looked at Raven and asked one more time, nodding his head to convey his intention. After waiting for a while, the magic circle was activated. Flash-! A radiance that fills your eyes in an instant. Soon the light gradually fades and vision is restored. ¡°This is¡­ .¡± Pure white walls, pure white ceiling. A closed room on all sides, brightly lit as if a daylight were turned on. Raven, who was looking around with anxious eyes, points to one wall. and¡­ . ¡°Why is only this wall made of metal?¡± ¡°¡­ .¡± ¡°Uh? As you can see, there are tiny gaps between the metals. I think it has a structure that opens to the side¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­ .¡± ¡°Hey, Mr. Yandel? Mr. Yandel? ¡°Can you hear me?¡± ¡°¡­ I¡¯m listening.¡± I just felt dizzy for a moment, but there was no malfunction in my sense organs. plod trudge. Only then did I come to my senses and approached the ¡®metal wall that was presumed to be a door.¡¯ Raven was muttering to herself and coming up with various guesses about ¡®it¡¯. ¡°Do we need something magical? But even so, I don¡¯t feel any magical power¡­ ¡± Something magical, magical power, etc. A reasonable possibility that a wizard would first think of when seeing a ¡®door¡¯ without a doorknob. In general, the wizards¡¯ inferences are the most accurate. but¡­ . ¡°Get out of the way.¡± ¡°¡­ yes? Oh, if you¡¯re trying to open it with force¡ª.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Soon, I stood in front of ¡®it¡¯ and slowly stretched out my hand. I still have no idea why ¡®this¡¯ is in this world. I know how to use ¡®this¡¯. Click. So, I stretch out my index finger, which is the size of a German sausage, and press the button. And soon. Ding-! Accompanied by a cheerful sound that does not fit into this world. Grumble. The elevator door opened. * Raven didn¡¯t think deeply about the principles of this ¡®mechanical device¡¯. He was only curious about two things. Poor security that says the door opens when you press the button. And I couldn¡¯t feel any magical power. Other than that, there was no particular reaction. ¡°Ah, now I see it was a device similar to a horsepower elevator. ¡°There is something similar in our magic tower.¡± Even after hearing those words, I was convinced. This ¡®mechanical device¡¯ does not operate on horse power. Well, Raven still seems to believe that there is a fine circuit that cannot be felt, but¡­ ¡®That can¡¯t be possible.¡¯ Even if it is not a magic tower, I have ridden the magic elevator several times. But it was completely different from the one I am riding now. It was so unsafe that it was almost like an iron cage, and the attached pulleys were moved using horsepower. But what about this? ¡°¡­ Mr. Yandel?¡± You can¡¯t tell by looking at it whether it¡¯s electric power or magical power. No, can you tell by looking at it? ¡®Why the fuck is this here¡­ .¡¯ Just looking at it, you can see the difference starting from the design. It¡¯s so old-fashioned that you won¡¯t feel any discomfort even if it¡¯s installed in a hotel that costs millions of won per night¡­ Grumble. Very modern. The lights on the ceiling, the buttons next to the door, and even the mirror on the wall. Beyond the mirror, a barbarian and a wizard were standing in full gear, but even so, the moment I entered the elevator, I had the illusion that this was modern times. ¡°But how does an elevator like this work? Usually, you transmit a voice and ask the manager to operate it¡­ ¡± While listening to Raven¡¯s voice expressing doubt, I naturally pressed the button. Well, there was only one button other than open and close. ¡°uh!¡± ¡°It¡¯s moving!¡± As soon as the floor number was pressed, the elevator started operating. It feels like I¡¯m going up, not down¡­ ¡°¡­ Hey Mr. Yandel, say something. ¡°It¡¯s scary because it keeps happening.¡± ¡°¡­ .¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what will come out when the device stops and the door opens¡­ ¡± Sure¡­ I¡¯m afraid of that too. If this door opens, what is on the other side? I couldn¡¯t even imagine it in its current state. Whoa¡­ . So I just waited quietly. Be prepared to swing your weapon at any time, but without being overly nervous. 1 second, 2 seconds, 3 seconds¡­ . I quietly counted the time and caught my breath. And so on. ¡¯50 seconds.¡¯ When about 50 seconds had passed. Huh¡­ . I felt like my climbing speed was slowing down, the movement stopped smoothly, and through the gap in the door that slowly opened, the sight beyond the door that I had been so curious about unfolded. First. It was like a hotel lobby. A chandelier and small fountain located in the center. Shiny marble floor. and¡­ . Trudging. A knight stands in front of him. ¡°¡­ .¡± The driver looked at us without any sign of embarrassment. It was as if they had known about the visit in advance. The royal guard guarding the position was positioned at the front in an attitude as if he were on duty, and did not ask any questions. ¡®¡­ ¡®What kind of mid-boss from the beginning?¡¯ In terms of the game, it felt like a mid-boss appeared as soon as I entered the dungeon. I knew it as soon as I saw it. That he is a formidable guy. ¡®Well, if he was the one protecting this space in the first place, he would have said everything.¡¯ S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, that didn¡¯t make me feel intimidated or anything. After all, who am I? A super-strong barbarian who is confident that he will never be defeated by someone who uses ¡®Aurors¡¯. That¡¯s me. The only problem is whether you can protect the Raven behind you¡­ Sigh. With that in mind, I took a step back and tried to occupy a space that would make it easier to protect Raven. The knight gently pulls out his sword and aims it at me. and¡­ . ¡®¡­ uh?¡¯ That was the whole situation. Suddenly! When I came to my senses, a thin solid line was drawn on my cheek. Grumbling. Belatedly, drops of blood flowed down along with a dizzying pain. ¡®I got cut¡­ ?¡¯ It was ridiculous. Of course, since this knight was an expert with a great sword, it was not out of the question for him to cut me down without me even seeing him. Also, it was absolutely absurd in this world that there was a distance of more than twenty steps between that knight and me. but¡­ . ¡°¡­ That¡¯s fun.¡± If a blow like that pierced my physical resistance and caused me to bleed, it would be a completely different story. This guy didn¡¯t even use his aura just now. ¡®If you¡¯re not an Auror¡­ ¡® I glared at him as calmly as I could, not caring about the cuts. No, I saw the sword he was holding. ¡®Is it really a sword¡­ ?¡¯ There was a high probability that the secret of the previous blow was in that sword. Oh, of course, it was my first time seeing the sword itself. Even if I search through the database in my head, there is no number item like that. Otherwise, there is no explanation. Thus¡­ . ¡®The battle must be induced somehow by taking away the sword or preventing it from being used¡ª.¡¯ At that time, I was trying to figure out how to fight from now on. Crash. The knight suddenly sheaths his sword and turns his back, as if what he just did was to suppress the momentum. and¡­ . ¡°Follow me.¡± The guy turns his back and starts walking across the marble floor, making a plodding noise. Raven, who was behind me, stuck her head out and asked cautiously. ¡°Uh, where are we going¡­ ?¡± A voice like that of a frightened herbivore. In response, the driver walked away defenseless with his back exposed and answered the question. ¡°Throne room.¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± It was an unexpected situation at all. ¡°King Gaebyeok has granted an audience with you.¡± ¡­ I never thought I would have the opportunity to meet the king like this. Chapter 719 Chapter 719 : Audience (2) When people in this world deal with barbarians, they often say that it¡¯s like talking to a wall. I use that expression because even if I explain it calmly and logically, I still don¡¯t understand it properly¡­ In my opinion, that expression suited this knight more than a barbarian. It really feels like I¡¯m talking to a wall. ¡°What is your name, knight? ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of anyone like you.¡± ¡°¡­ .¡± ¡°If I follow you, will I be able to meet the real King Gaebyeok?¡± ¡°¡­ .¡± ¡°I heard a rumor that he was lying down in pain? ¡°Actually, it looks like you¡¯re in good health?¡± ¡°¡­ .¡± Damn, it¡¯s hard to put weight behind an article. When Raven asked me where I was going earlier, I answered honestly. I asked Raven to talk to me to see if it was a female bird, but unfortunately the result was the same. ¡°I¡­ This may be presumptuous, but is His Majesty really in good health¡­ ? ah! ¡°I¡¯m not saying this because I wanted you to feel bad, but I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°¡­ .¡± ¡°Look. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not possible¡­¡± ¡°don¡¯t make me do it anymore.¡± From then on, the driver walked ahead without saying a word, and we quietly followed behind him. Of course, he didn¡¯t say anything, but his head was spinning noisily. ¡®Seeing as there isn¡¯t a single window, it looks like it¡¯s underground.¡¯ Since it is called the ¡®throne room¡¯, it is highly likely that the location is the ¡®Immortal Palace¡¯, which is said to be where the king resides among the 12 palaces. Karnon, the center of the city. The central castle of Karnon. And among the 12 palaces in the royal castle, the Immortal Palace is located in the very center. Oh, I heard it¡¯s called Gaebyeok Palace now? ¡®I didn¡¯t know there was a place like this underground¡­ ¡® While following the driver, he observed his surroundings closely. He intended to memorize the route and explore an escape route just in case, but he had no particular results. There was nothing to say. plod trudge. Just keep walking down the empty passage. Of course, there were a few things I learned in the process. ¡®It¡¯s a spiral structure.¡¯ I didn¡¯t realize it at first, but we are not walking straight. The passage is slightly curved and, as a result, is circular. To put it simply, it¡¯s like going up a spiral staircase¡­ ¡°If it¡¯s this far away, wouldn¡¯t it be better to just have an elevator? ¡°I saw earlier that you used a good elevator.¡± ¡°¡­ .¡± Second, there is no elevator here. To put it simply, there is no other way than to blindly walk down this long passageway to get to the place where the elevator we left earlier is located. Then why was it designed so inconveniently? It¡¯s not like the royal family is short of money. No, it would have been much more economically beneficial to install one more elevator. After thinking about it for a while, I came up with an answer. ¡®¡­ It¡¯s for defensive purposes.¡¯ Assuming someone from the outside breaks in, this long passage will definitely save time more than any other trap or obstacle. Sometimes primitive methods are the safest. ¡°¡­ .¡± As I walked down the passageway without any conversation for over three hours, the long, spiral passageway ended and a large cavity appeared. ¡°This is¡­ .¡± Raven lifts his head, mesmerized. The space itself was nothing special, but one structure at the center caught our attention. examiner. A transparent test tube very similar to the test tube seen in the ¡®Pantelion Laboratory¡¯ on the first basement floor is located in the center of the cavity. There was only one difference from the lab one. Its size is so overwhelming that it cannot be compared to that of any monarch. Other than that, it was mostly similar to what I saw in the lab. Hundreds of wires are connected to the bottom of the test tube, and the inside of the test tube is filled with a mysterious liquid. ¡°Follow me.¡± As I was looking up blankly, the driver guiding us spoke for the first time in a long time. ¡°Your Majesty is waiting.¡± Although the words are harsh, they ultimately convey the meaning of not being interested in useless things. Therefore, skip the meaningless question of what this is. Ding-! Soon, as we followed the driver, an elevator appeared on the wall on the other side of the joint, and we rode it up. and¡­ . Ding-! When the sound was heard again and the elevator door opened. I finally realized that I had arrived. ¡°¡­ ¡°a lowly servant meets the master of a new age.¡± The very ¡®throne room¡¯ that I could not reach even after thousands of attempts. *** A throne located in a stepped area. Looking at that throne gives me a really strange feeling. ¡°¡­ .¡± ¡°¡­ .¡± A throne that has always been empty even though it participates in numerous official events such as title conferral ceremonies and victory ceremonies. The very throne that even the prime minister, who was called the second-in-command of the kingdom and looked after state affairs on behalf of the king, did not even dare to sit on. For the first time, someone is sitting on that throne. Is that why? Exciting-! The moment you see that, the heart of a warrior who has gone through many hardships is tightened with tension. Well, it¡¯s nothing compared to the Raven next to me. ¡°Gu, gu, gu, gu¡­ .¡± ¡°¡­ .¡± ¡°I meet your Majesty the King¡­ ! A lowly servant¡­ Ah, no, a lowly servant, I see your Majesty the King¡­ !¡± As soon as Raven confirmed that ¡®someone¡¯ was sitting on the throne, she fell flat on the carpeted floor. Even though its belly was facing toward the ground, it was no different from a dog lying down with its belly showing. I have no intention of rebelling against you and I submit. A gesture that expresses this short sentence more clearly than anything else. ¡°Hey Mr. Yandel¡­ ! what are you doing¡­ !¡± Seeing me sitting still, Raven puts her forehead on the floor and urges me with a small cry. And only then did I realize my ¡®rudeness¡¯. Well, since I started as a barbarian, I haven¡¯t experienced anything like that¡­ Sigh. There is only one reason why Barbarians are nobles and are forgiven even if they speak informally and do not follow formalities. In the past, my ancestors made great contributions and received permission. To the king sitting on the throne. ¡°Oh come on!¡± It goes without saying, but if you speak informally to the king, even the barbarian will be offended. Thus¡­ . ¡°¡­ ¡°A lowly servant meets Your Majesty the King.¡± I kneel down and bow my head in a ceremony that I have not performed before, but have seen with my own eyes countless times. That¡¯s because I am a noble by title. There is no need to lie flat like Raven¡­ Thanks to this, the viewing angle was high, so I was able to explore the inner structure of the throne room, even through the corner of my eye. A thick silk cloth falls around the throne, covering the king¡¯s face. There are no windows, perhaps out of concern for assassination or outside observation, and there is only one entrance and exit, other than the elevator we took. For reference, there are two knights standing in front of it. Unlike the unknown knight who guided us here, it was not difficult to tell which knight he owned to through the patterns on his armor. ¡®Guardian Knights.¡¯ An elite group of armed forces that can only be seen inside the Immortal Palace, with each individual possessing the combat power of at least a level 3 monster. Is it because the crowded throne is so unrealistic? It wasn¡¯t until I saw the Guardian Knights that I really felt it. ¡®Yes, you really came to the Immortal Palace¡­ .¡¯ The first thing I did when I realized this was just one thing. Forced escape and all armed conflict plans are reduced to the lowest priority. If this is really inside the ¡®Immortal Palace¡¯, the use of ¡®force¡¯ should really be saved until the end. That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve been to the Immortal Palace quite a few times while playing [Dungeons & Stones]. 99% of that experience was while taking the rebellion route¡­ ¡®But in the end, I never saw the king¡¯s face¡­ ¡® Aside from the crazy specs of the Guardian Knights, this Immortal Palace has all kinds of gimmicks to deal with external enemies, and when they are activated in earnest, it is simply game over. This is the Immortal Palace where I was unable to avoid annihilation even though I led numerous colleagues with better specs than now in the game. In some ways, this place is more difficult than the 10th floor. Especially since I couldn¡¯t clear it no matter what I did. Of course, since there is a king right in front of us, if we take him hostage, we may somehow find a way out¡­ A word left by the former tribal leader flashes through my mind. [Is there anyone in this world who would not be afraid of him? If the day comes when you meet him, you will understand me.] As expected, it would not be easy to take the king hostage. That¡¯s because the knight who guided us was suddenly standing in front of the king as if he was guarding him. ¡°Say it.¡± At that time, the king¡¯s voice was heard, ending the long silence. It was a slightly unexpected voice. [¡­] I don¡¯t remember. Whether it was a certain age, a woman or a man, even that voice that pierced my ear¡­ ] The former tribal leader must have said that. ¡°How were you able to enter this forbidden place?¡± What was heard was the distinct voice of a ¡®young man.¡¯ It didn¡¯t feel old at all, and it didn¡¯t sound painful or weak. ¡°Tell me one by one, my servants.¡± A dominant voice that prevents any thoughts other than submission from entering your mind. Raven responded quickly. ¡°We had no idea it was a forbidden beach and we did not enter there with any deliberate intention. ¡°The story of how we ended up there¡­ ¡± Raven¡¯s explanation was long and verbose, but it got one point right. As soon as they realized that the Hwangdo was under attack, they headed to the 5th underground floor to catch the ruthless Noark guys. They ran away and were swept away by the collapse, ending up in ¡®Beecher¡¯. All of the explanations included an excessive amount of explanation as to how much we tried to fulfill our duties as subjects. Well, it was pointless in my opinion. ¡°¡­ .¡± ¡°¡­ .¡± An uncomfortable silence formed after Raven finished her explanation. It was after some time that King Gaebyeok¡¯s voice continued again. ¡°My servant, Baron Bjorn Yandel.¡± ¡­ He¡¯s a baron, not a baronet, but he didn¡¯t bother to correct himself and just listened in silence. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m a barbarian who can understand the atmosphere to that extent¡­ . ¡°As your king, I command you.¡± ¡­ huh? ¡°Kill the woman next to you.¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡­what? *** A sudden order from the king. Of course, I had no reason to follow that order. Even though I know that the author is fully capable of taking away every position I have held, everything I have achieved in this world, and all the colleagues I wanted to protect. ¡°¡­ .¡± Could that be possible? I just looked around, not knowing what to do. But was that enough for the king? ¡°Bring out the bitch.¡± As soon as those words were uttered, the Guardian Knights at the entrance approached us. As I reflexively stood up, the knight standing in front of the king gave a brief warning. ¡°Stay still. ¡°His Majesty only wishes to meet you alone.¡± When he glanced at Raven at those words, Raven nodded her head like crazy. An expression of intent that contains a desperate plea to not cause an accident because you are fine. ¡°¡­ .¡± In the end, after remaining still in an awkward posture, the two knights led Raven out of the audience room, and this finally allowed them to have a private meeting with the king. Oh, of course there is that escort knight, but¡­ Because he¡¯s like a wall anyway. At that rate, it would be safe to consider it as just a private seat. My heart is pounding, my heart is pounding. The king didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at me through the cloth, but the feeling that something was wrong took over his whole body. ¡®¡­ Should I just pretend to follow orders? Now that I think about it, I feel like I was testing it somehow.¡¯ At that time, my mind was filled with such belated regrets. ¡°Haha, don¡¯t be so scared.¡± As the king continued speaking, I felt dizzy. ¡°You were chosen by her, right? ¡°I know she¡¯ll be angry if I kill you, so how could I do that?¡± Unlike before, the way he spoke sounded much more comfortable. There are also meaningful words like ¡®she¡¯ or her ¡®her choice¡¯. I guess it was good. ¡°Bjorn, son of Yandel.¡± ¡®Language¡¯ itself was the problem. ¡°Since we met, let¡¯s just talk openly.¡± King Gaebyeok was speaking Korean. Chapter 720 Chapter 720 : Audience (3) At first, I couldn¡¯t believe my ears. Did I hear correctly? I froze in a daze without even thinking about managing my expression, and then I thought. ¡®How does King Gaebyeok know how to speak Korean?¡¯ He tried hard to find an answer to the question, but perhaps because he was so shocked, his mind couldn¡¯t move. Even if there were dozens of ninjas jumping out of the ceiling and walls, I don¡¯t think it would have been like this¡­ ¡®Let¡¯s come to our senses.¡¯ I somehow managed to focus on the current situation. This was the first possibility that came to mind. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. King Gaebyeok is an evil spirit of Korean origin. Of course, this was the first thing that passed through his mind, but was quickly destroyed by the words of King Gaebyeok. ¡°Why are you so stiff?¡± When I listened again, my pronunciation was very slurred to be considered Korean. It sounds like something a white man looking for a paper towel in the bathroom would say. Thanks to this, the second, at least plausible, hypothesis was completed. King Gaebyeok is neither Korean nor an evil spirit. You can only speak Korean by learning it. To ¡®someone¡¯ who was dragged into this world while playing a game. The moment this hypothesis was completed, I began to understand the ¡®elevator¡¯ to some extent. No, not exactly¡­ ¡°Hmm, I thought you expected this much.¡± Did you understand how it came to be in this world? King Gaebyeok abandoned his slurred Korean pronunciation and spoke in his native language. ¡°Looking at you, you seem to be more innocent than I thought. If you think about it, it¡¯s natural. ¡°Why do you guys torture aliens when you see a company that has achieved rapid technological advancement?¡± ¡°¡­ .¡± ¡°We just did that too.¡± Maybe I was just as naive as you said. Just because it¡¯s a barbaric world doesn¡¯t mean that all people in this world have low intelligence. Just because she was an ¡®evil spirit¡¯ from a distant dimension, there was no way he would have executed her without asking, as if burning her. Because that is never reasonable. ¡®There must have been a lot more than it seems.¡¯ ¡®Ghostbusters¡¯, a community of evil spirits. The evil spirits that belong here are not the only evil spirits. As you can see just by looking at the first sentence of the letter I received. [This letter is sent randomly to an explorer presumed to be a player.] These are the ¡®few¡¯ who have survived well in this world and have distinguished themselves in some field, so they have been able to receive an invitation and become part of the community. As the saying goes, it¡¯s just the tip of the iceberg. There must have been far more modern people drawn into this world than I know, and there must have been people with specialized knowledge. Among them, there may have been people who knew how to make mechanical devices using electric power or steam. Of course, from their perspective, they cannot just make such an item and present it to the world at the risk of their identity being revealed¡­ ¡®It¡¯s different.¡¯ How much knowledge was the royal family able to acquire by using the secret police and other agencies to catch those evil spirits countless times over several decades? And how far could he develop that technology? I was able to see the results with my own eyes. Click. Soon, King Gaebyeok, who was sitting on the throne, held something in his hand and pressed a button, and a familiar melody played in his ears. Although the accommodation was slightly different from what I was used to, it wasn¡¯t that difficult to figure out what the song was. A song by a famous British band that hopes everything will go as it should. ¡°¡­!¡± As soon as I realized that the song was being output through the ¡®speaker¡¯ in the corner of the throne room, I froze. And looking at me like that. ¡°Why do you make that face?¡± King Gaebyeok asked quietly. ¡°Like someone who has seen some kind of magic.¡± Nimiral. *** The back of my head feels tingly. Those expressions were insufficient to express my current state. It feels like watching video evidence of a loved one cheating. The trust that I thought could never happen was betrayed. ¡®¡­ ¡®I wonder where science appears in fantasy.¡¯ Even that in the world where [Dungeons & Stone], which I have enjoyed for ten years, is set. ¡°Looking at your expression, I guess this is music you know?¡± ¡°¡­ .¡± ¡°It was an American who sang and recorded this song. So it may have a different feel from the original song¡­ but what can I do? Still, people who heard it said that it captured the feel of the original song well, so I guess I should do that.¡± After remaining silent for a moment, I just asked outright, as King Gaebyeok said earlier. ¡°¡­ ¡°What happened to that American?¡± There was no point in him pretending to be a barbarian in front of this guy anyway. That¡¯s because this guy had figured out not only that I was an ¡®evil spirit¡¯ but also that I was a ¡®Korean¡¯. ¡°The words have become shorter in the meantime.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who told me so openly?¡± ¡°Hahaha! So, does it really seem like your brain has become a barbarian?¡± ¡°Answer me¡­ .¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Well, what happened¡­ ¡± Soon, the guy trailed off, and the escort driver in front of him answered instead. ¡°As soon as a report was received from the Dimensional Technology Department that there was no valid information remaining on the subject, it was immediately discarded.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± Listening to that nonchalant muttering, I realized something again. Other Media All media, including novels and comics. In it, modern people who have been summoned to this world are the center, and the natives are no different from minor roles that make modern people shine. But in reality it was completely different. The main characters of this world are those guys. To them, we Compared are just a part of a very small world, an ¡®event¡¯. I realize that painfully today. ¡°¡­ Could it be that that¡¯s why you slay evil spirits? To capture them and take away their skills?¡± When I gritted my teeth and asked, the answer came back with a small, mocking laugh coming from beyond the silk. ¡°It can¡¯t be. It is an immutable truth that evil spirits are beings that must disappear from this world. ¡°We just took advantage of the process.¡± ¡°¡­ .¡± ¡°Oh, of course, the reason is that the fox with the tiger on his back is very angry. ¡°About the existence of ¡®evil spirits.¡¯¡± ¡­ A fox carrying a tiger on its back? It was a car that made me frown without knowing who exactly it was referring to. ¡°Oh, so you don¡¯t know about that story yet?¡± ¡°¡­ .¡± ¡°Then I cannot tell you here. Since time immemorial, a story is most enjoyable when told to oneself.¡± Okay, so I have no intention of saying this. Well, if I were to guess from the context, it seems that fox means ¡®prime minister¡¯. First of all, that¡¯s not what¡¯s important right now. Instead of asking about ¡®foxes¡¯, I brought up another topic. ¡°Does the ¡®she¡¯ you mentioned earlier refer to the ¡®witch¡¯?¡± ¡°Correct answer.¡± ¡°What does it mean to be chosen?¡± ¡°Ding.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°There is no reason to answer, so the answer is wrong, savage.¡± ¡°Honestly, I guess you were the one who asked me to be honest with you?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this what we¡¯re talking about openly? ¡°Even after all this, I am the king of a country.¡± ¡°¡­ .¡± King Gaebyeok was so different from what I imagined. I had no idea that a person called the King could be so frivolous. Well, is it still better than holding on to your weight and speaking in a high-handed manner? ¡®No, like Lee Baek-ho, he might just catch the opponent off guard.¡¯ Anyway, whatever the way he speaks, his name and name is ¡®King¡¯. A being with the power to turn everything I myself into nothingness with a single wave of my hand. But I know. A crisis can sometimes become an opportunity. ¡®perhaps¡­ .¡¯ Today, I may be able to take a big step closer to discovering the secrets of this world that I have harbored for so long. [You were chosen by her, right? It¡¯s obvious she¡¯ll be angry if I kill you, so how could I do that?] If what I said earlier is true, then at least my safety is guaranteed. Therefore, we decided to take a slightly more proactive stance. ¡°Why have you been hiding under the excuse of illness?¡± For now, let¡¯s use this opportunity to continue asking questions. There¡¯s nothing to lose even if you don¡¯t get an answer, and it¡¯s a gain if you get at least one answer. ¡°Huh? It¡¯s not really hidden, is it? ¡°It¡¯s just that I tend to sleep a lot so I couldn¡¯t go out.¡± ¡°sleep¡­?¡± ¡°There is such a thing.¡± King Gaebyeok responded as if it was a bother to answer rather than a secret, and I didn¡¯t ask too much. Still, there was one thing I wanted to point out. This guy said this as soon as he saw me. [My servant, Baron Bjorn Yandel.] A baronet, not a baron. What if this isn¡¯t just a memory issue or a slip of the tongue? If I really only knew information about the past because I was ¡®sleeping¡¯, would that be a leap forward? ¡®¡­ I¡¯m awake, but there may be some restrictions.¡¯ Even though it was still just a guess, it was precious and valuable information as the subject was the subject. ¡°Why did you call me here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a strange question. ¡°Do thieves who come in through the back door usually say things like that?¡± ¡°But in the end, I guess he was the one who called me to the throne room.¡± ¡°ah? Is that also true? But honestly, I¡¯m a little curious. ¡°How did you end up there?¡± ¡°Do you have any intentions other than that?¡± ¡°There was one thing I wanted to check, but that was already done.¡± ¡°¡­ .¡± ¡°So does that mean there is nothing left to do?¡± ¡°No, not really.¡± ¡°¡­ Then tell me.¡± ¡°That will come a little later.¡± ¡°When you eat food, you usually eat the most delicious part later, right?¡± Well, I don¡¯t know anything else, but it¡¯s hard to agree with that statement. I always tend to eat the delicious food first. Because there is no guarantee that the delicious food will still be there later. Anyway, this is done. ¡°Are you the one behind the current war?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just a victim. I won¡¯t say I had no idea, but I definitely didn¡¯t initiate it. ¡°Did you get an answer?¡± ¡°Then who is behind it?¡± ¡°This has to do with the delicious part, so later.¡± King Gaebyeok, who was quickly answering my barrage of questions, suddenly cut me off and spoke firmly. ¡°Aren¡¯t there too many questions than that? I know it¡¯s because I¡¯m only going to answer one last question. Oh, of course, I won¡¯t answer questions that are too much of a violation of my conscience.¡± Okay, last question¡­ If you listen to what he says later, it seems like he will never give you an answer even if you ask for really important information. So what would be a good last question? Among those that do not cross the line, which question is the most reasonable? Tap tap¡­ . After thinking briefly, I slowly opened my mouth. ¡°Why are you answering my questions one by one?¡± Witches or war. That question may be of much more value right now than talking about such a distant country. ¡°Oh, that?¡± King Gaebyeok, who received that question, answered through silk. With a very natural voice. ¡°After all, appeasement is better than threats, right?¡± I expected it, but this guy called King was also a screw-up. ¡°So, let¡¯s try to appease first.¡± ¡°¡­ .¡± ¡°Before I tell you that if you don¡¯t do what I say, I¡¯ll trash everyone you know.¡± Just because you say it with a smile doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s not a threat. Chapter 721 Chapter 721 : Audience (4) My conversation with King Gaebyeok didn¡¯t last long, but somehow I kept feeling familiar. When I thought about why that was the case, I quickly came up with an answer. ¡®Something you say resembles Lee Baek-ho.¡¯ It¡¯s hard to put it into words, but the two are similar. I¡¯m not just talking about the rude and frivolous way of speaking, but also the unique look in his eyes that makes it seem like he doesn¡¯t see people as people. I didn¡¯t know that people with clear ¡®goals¡¯ might have eyes like this. Just like the look I am making now while looking at King Gaebyeok. ¡°Can I interpret that irreverent look as an answer?¡± At those words, I forced my head down and closed my eyes. In order not to be taken away, you have to fight back. This truth is still engraved in my heart, but unfortunately, this time I was unable to come forward as strongly as I did during Lee Baek-ho¡¯s time. That¡¯s because I don¡¯t know what this bastard¡¯s ¡®purpose¡¯ is. Fighting can only be done after knowing what each other¡¯s cards are. Okay, so¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Let¡¯s listen first. So that you can get a little idea of ??what this guy¡¯s ¡®purpose¡¯ is and what cards he has. ¡°It¡¯s not fun.¡± But deep down, was he expecting a situation where I would come out rebel? As he takes a step back and shows himself lowering his tail, the guy beyond the silk taps the throne. ¡°Well, okay. ¡°Because I don¡¯t hate smart guys either.¡± Just looking at it, I couldn¡¯t get used to that way of speaking. Doesn¡¯t this seem more like a back alley gangster than a king of a country? Of course, that¡¯s not what¡¯s important right now. ¡°So what should I do? ¡°Is it okay if I don¡¯t open the ¡®door to the abyss¡¯?¡± Soon, I asked as if throwing a question. Well, I also had some idea about the ¡®King¡¯s¡¯ purpose. I was just trying to get a glimpse¡­ ¡°What? Puhaha! Fuhahahaha!¡± What is this? I didn¡¯t expect you to laugh so loudly to my face. ¡°¡­ .¡± As I stare through the silk with a straight face, King Gaebyeok throws out an apology that doesn¡¯t contain any sincerity. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s so funny to talk about a topic you know nothing about as if you know everything. But now that I think about it, you¡¯ve probably always been like this.¡± ¡°¡­ .¡± ¡°Because I don¡¯t know anything. In order to survive, he must have rolled his eyes and taken one step at a time. Sometimes you make a mistake and lose something. ¡°Then, before you know it, you may have developed an obsession with things you don¡¯t know.¡± To some extent, this was an acceptable statement. Although it was annoying to hear people talk like they knew everything. Oh my gosh, does this guy feel like this too? Hmm¡­ I didn¡¯t think you were annoyed, considering you just laughed. ¡®Okay, just the main point.¡¯ I wanted to spit out those words more desperately than ever, but I barely managed to hold them back. From what I could see, this guy was very talkative. Or maybe the tension is especially high today. There was no need for him to go against his will by interrupting either party. ¡°Bjorn Jandel. you don¡¯t know anything How does this world survive? And what a great sacrifice I am making for that world.¡± I just listened to what he said and created character information windows about King Gaebyeok in my head one by one. ¡®Okay, desire for recognition +7.¡¯ He was going to give it a +6 at first, but then he gave it a +7 after taking into account that he would say something like that to someone he met for the first time. and¡­ . ¡°¡­ ¡°What exactly does sacrifice mean?¡± At this point, he asks back as if to contradict himself and appeals that he is listening to the conversation. To be honest, I was so curious about the contents that I couldn¡¯t help but ask, but unfortunately, he just brushed it off. ¡°No matter how delicious a food is, there are some parts that you can¡¯t eat.¡± So¡­ This is mysticism, right? Without asking any further questions, I quietly inserted one more stat into the character information window. [King Gaebyeok] Desire for recognition +7 2nd year of middle school +4 Hmm, for some reason, I feel like the energy of poop essence is already creeping up on me, but I¡¯m sure it¡¯s just my mood. That¡¯s right, the essence of the final boss can¡¯t taste like shit, right? ¡°¡­ ¡°For some reason, you have an unpleasant look in your eyes.¡± His voice suddenly dropped. Anyway, if this is the case, I think I need to add +3 to Perception¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t even think about it!¡± I thought to myself as I quickly explained the suspicions that King Gaebyeok had. What would happen if that guy found out about the information window I was using? ¡®¡­ It would be the death penalty.¡¯ Cancer is a death sentence without any further consideration. Usually, kids with cool disease immediately throw a fit when they hear something like this. [King Gaebyeok] Desire for recognition +7 2nd grade disease +4 Cool disease +4 Okay, so three stats have already been checked¡­ ¡°What happened¡­ It¡¯s not something you can¡¯t understand. ¡°From your perspective, it would seem that I am the shadow of everything.¡± ¡°¡­ Does that mean no?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a meaningless question. ¡°Would you believe me if I said no?¡± A word that feels somewhat self-explanatory. Accordingly, I spoke my lines based on the stat window I had created so far. ¡°Of course, you won¡¯t believe it right away. But¡­ if you were really sacrificing yourself for this world¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­ ¡°What if it¡¯s a thing?¡± ¡°I think that¡¯s¡­ ¡°a great thing.¡± ¡°¡­ .¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s not something anyone can do without considering whether that method is right or wrong.¡± A line of conversion that will stimulate +7 desire for recognition. The response to this came back after some time. ¡°¡­ Tsk, I didn¡¯t do this to be recognized by anyone.¡± Anyone can see that I am in a good mood. ¡®Should this have been +8 instead of +7¡­ ?¡¯ King Gaebyeok, who was thinking about such things, opened his mouth. ¡°The story has been going around for a while.¡± It seems that he himself was aware that the conversation had gone off the rails¡­ ¡°You can lead a horse to water, but whether it drinks or not is up to the horse.¡± ¡°¡­ .¡± ¡°Bjorn, son of Yandel. ¡°I have a proposition for you.¡± No, why do you keep waiting every time I say a word? Can¡¯t we just continue? ¡°I will listen to your suggestions.¡± As soon as I answered, the figure seen through the silk moved and opened its palm. ¡°Five times.¡± ¡°¡­ .¡± ¡°If you do me just five ¡®favors,¡¯ I won¡¯t interfere with whatever you do.¡± her¡­ . ¡®Five times¡­ ¡® Well, it makes me a lot more motivated than being a slave forever¡­ Exciting-! At first glance, it was a poisoned chalice. *** A thrown carefully dice rolls on the unfolded board. Not a description, really. Degurrrrr- The total of the two stopped dice is 12. King Gaebyeok beyond Silk, who saw this, slowly muttered without being excited at all. As if he had predicted the number on the dice. ¡°It¡¯s a double.¡± ¡°¡­ also?¡± Isn¡¯t there some kind of manipulation in this? ¡°Move your horse.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Soon, at the urging of King Gaebyeok, the knight sitting across from me carefully moves his horse. ¡°With this, we have arrived in my territory again. I will build a hotel. And since it¡¯s a double, it¡¯s my turn one more time.¡± Afterwards, King Gaebyeok scattered the dice that the knight had picked up on the floor again, and a total of 7 came up and arrived in Seoul. My hometown, Seoul, is full of hotels where I was born and raised. ¡°Let¡¯s see what the toll is¡­¡± .¡± ¡°I will use preferential treatment.¡± ¡°ah¡­ .¡± This guy really plays this game like a dog. ¡®Is this where you get preferential treatment?¡¯ I feel unfair without realizing it, but at the same time, seeing myself like that makes me feel like a wise man. ¡®What am I doing now¡­?¡¯ Actually, I¡¯m not asking this question to myself because I really don¡¯t know. Right now I¡¯m playing a board game with King Gaebyeok. Because there was no other choice but to drink the poisoned chalice. [If you do my ¡®favor¡¯ just five times, I won¡¯t get involved in anything you do.] That day, King Gaebyeok made such an offer to me, and I accepted it. Since I¡¯m not going to ask five favors at once anyway, I decided it would be okay to pretend to grant the favor first and then turn it around later. Unfortunately, as soon as King Gaebyeok finished speaking, he made his first request(?). [Then stay here for a week and talk to me.] On the first day, we were really close friends. King Gaebyeok showed great interest in my exploration of this world, and I told him the story appropriately, leaving out everything I wanted to leave out. But did interest cool down quickly? King Gaebyeok said the story was not interesting, so he found a board game from somewhere. From the looks of it, it appears to be a modern artifact created by torturing evil spirits who were brought here¡­ ¡°I¡¯m getting tired of this now. Bring it out.¡± ¡°Is there a brochure you want?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what the guests will like, so bring everything.¡± On the third day, King Gaebyeok put away the board games and brought a ¡®comic¡¯. Just looking at it, it seems like this is a modern literary work created out of frustration for modern people. There are hundreds of volumes, just to show how much effort was put into it. ¡®But the content is slightly different.¡¯ Among them, there were cartoons I had never seen before, and there were cartoons whose contents I knew. Well, in the case of the latter, the drawings were sloppy and the content was crude, as if it was only a reference to the setting. It seems that the aspiring cartoonist who was caught drew a rough imitation of a famous cartoon. It was heartbreaking up to this point, but I was able to get over it. However, the problem was when I found ¡®it¡¯ among the hundreds of comic books. ¡°This drawing style¡­ .¡± A very familiar drawing style. The drawing style was even more difficult to believe because it was difficult to think of it as a copy. Even the title and content perfectly match the cartoon I knew. ¡°Oh? Do you know? ¡°I heard from other demons that he was a very famous cartoonist.¡± ¡°This is crazy¡­!!!¡± I couldn¡¯t bear it this time. ¡°The person who drew this! ¡°What happened to the person who drew this?¡± He asked, not hiding the anger boiling over from Danjeon, but King Gaebyeok beyond Silk only answered by picking his nose like nothing had happened. ¡°A man whom the protagonist regarded as her brother saw him forcibly raping the woman he loved and tore her to death on the spot?¡± Ah¡­ that part¡­ To be honest, I admit that I¡¯m angry, but¡­ Ha, that writer happened to get into games like this. ¡®If I go back to Earth, I won¡¯t be able to see the ending.¡¯ sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Anyway, on the third day, I spent the whole day watching cartoons to kill time, and when I got hungry, I ordered the driver to bring me food. ¡°I¡¯m starting to feel hungry.¡± ¡°I will bring you a reward.¡± ¡°Two bowls of somen, fish sauce, and bamboo leaf syrup for alcohol.¡± ¡°yes.¡± I¡¯m not sure, but I think martial arts fans may have felt this way and shouted ¡®Gal¡¯ when Jeomsoy served carbonara or Elder Jang did a jump. ¡®Bamboo leaf greens in fantasy¡­ .¡¯ Ha, the [Dungeon & Stone] I know wasn¡¯t like this. What happened? I took the elevator up and played a board game, but I don¡¯t want to stress about this anymore. It¡¯s not something I need to worry about right now. ¡°I¡¯m tired after laughing and talking all day. ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± At the end of the third day, King Gaebyeok went to sleep and left, leaving me alone in the room. Story on day 1. Board games on day 2. Cartoons on the third day. At first glance, he seemed to be a new king who seemed to be following an unknown path, but in fact, it was not very difficult to read his intentions. ¡®¡­ I guess the important thing is time.¡¯ Talking to friends is just an excuse. Most likely, King Gaebyeok¡¯s real purpose is to keep me here and bide his time. There is only one point here. Why is King Gaebyeok trying to waste time? I found out the answer to that question the next day. ¡°Well, it¡¯s already been four days.¡± King Gaebyeok said while eating a muffin with bacon, eggs, and tomatoes for breakfast. ¡°I¡¯m bored. Let¡¯s watch TV today.¡± As soon as those words were finished, the knights came rushing in and displayed a large screen on one wall. Beep-! Soon, when King Gaebyeok pressed the remote control button, light came on on the screen and the video played. Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A collapsed city where blood flows like a river. A battlefield where countless people fight, wielding swords and shooting bows and magic. [Aaaaaaaagh-!] [Please save me¡­] Amidst the chaos filled with screams. [Come to your senses, Gowland! If this continues, everyone will die!!] I saw my colleagues. Chapter 722 Chapter 722 : Time limit (1) The old and boring question, ¡°Who am I?¡± Bersil Gowland has often asked himself such questions recently. Because I was really confused. ¡®I am¡­ .¡¯ Who is it? When I was first brought here, it was a question that was so easy to answer that I didn¡¯t even have to ask myself. However, since I have been living with this name for over ten years now, I cannot give an easy answer. ¡®I am¡­ .¡¯ Is she a white woman who worked in the financial district of New York? Is she him or is she a wizard living in a labyrinth city? ¡®¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡¯ To be honest, I don¡¯t know. So she used the method of elimination. First of all, if it was the former, there were quite a few things I didn¡¯t understand. That¡¯s because no matter how many ¡®NPCs¡¯ lost their lives in Ice Rock, the woman who worked in the financial district will never be angry¡­ Even just looking at it now, it looks like that. A selfish woman who only cared about herself would not have worried so desperately. She does it for the survival of ¡®us¡¯, not ¡®me¡¯. ¡®¡­What should I do?¡¯ Gowland¡¯s gaze is focused on one place out of habit. The only thing she could confirm was the presence of her empty seat, which had been there for several days. The person who seems to be able to clearly find his way out of any situation is not here. But rather, that¡¯s why. ¡°Come to your senses, Gowland! ¡°If this continues, everyone will die!!¡± She clears her complicated mind so clearly that it is not strange even if she falls into a state of panic. ¡°If you can¡¯t decide, I will take command.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°¡­ huh?¡± ¡°I have come to my senses now.¡± In some ways, the situation is not that complicated. During the war, the main force retreated, abandoning the explorers who were on the front line, leaving them alone in the middle of enemy territory. ¡°What about the defectors?¡± ¡°Sven Farab, Lilith Marone, Auyen Rocklov, Emily Raines¡­ There are four of us so far.¡± I¡¯m extremely worried about the safety of my comrades who were killed during the melee, but to be honest, I don¡¯t have the energy to worry about them right now. Thus¡­ . ¡®I can only hope that you are safe¡­ .¡¯ Soon Bersil Gowland made up his mind. ¡°Aaaahhh¡­ ! ¡°Please save me¡­ !!¡± ¡°The front is being pushed back! ¡°I won¡¯t be able to last much longer like this!¡± ¡°Reinforcements! ¡°Are there really no reinforcements?¡± ¡°You idiots! Don¡¯t run away either! Fight until the end!!¡± Each explorer clan that has been drafted to the front lines is holding on with each other¡¯s backs, but if things continue like this, it is clear that they will eventually collapse. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Okay, so¡­ ¡°Kaislan, the master of the clan that is currently fighting around you¡­ No, it doesn¡¯t have to be the master, so please call the decision maker.¡± ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± ¡°Just once¡­ ¡°I plan to work together to open a way forward.¡± Of course, she also knew that there would be many sacrifices in the process. But so what? If things continue like this, everyone will just die. ¡°I guess so¡­ .¡± Kaislan nodded his head in agreement and pointed out one thing sharply. ¡°But will they really obey us?¡± Clearly, this was something she was concerned about as well. But surprisingly, the answer to this was very easy to find. That barbarian would definitely have acted like this. ¡°Say that our Anavada Clan will take the lead. ¡°But I also tell them that if they don¡¯t participate, I¡¯ll leave it behind.¡± At those words, Kaislan paused for a moment as if someone remembered him, and then asked one more question. ¡°Then your goal is to break through the siege and go to the imperial capital?¡± Rather than asking because he really didn¡¯t know, his tone was closer to confirming one last time. That¡¯s because there is a king in the ecliptic. Of course, the Imperial Capital is the safest even during war. but¡­ . ¡°No. ¡°We are not heading to the ecliptic.¡± Bersil shook his head resolutely and continued. ¡°We are heading to the Holy Land.¡± ¡°¡­ to a sacred place?¡± Kaislan looked surprised at those words, but did not voice her opposing opinion. No, on the contrary, he smiled with an understanding face. ¡°I think I know why Yandel appointed you to the vice-captain position.¡± ¡°Is that¡­ ¡°A compliment?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± With those words, Kaislan ran around the battlefield and spoke to each clan, and Versil watched from afar and strengthened his will one last time. Although it feels a little strange, I wonder if I ever had this kind of passionate side. ¡®¡­ certainly.¡¯ I will definitely return alive. Save as many people as possible. *** A screen fills the wall. Absolutely perfect sound equipment. The video is so lively that your hands get sweaty just by looking at it. I would have thought that popcorn would be perfect here. If it weren¡¯t for my colleagues appearing in that video. Beep-! The moment Versil and Kaislan were having an unfamiliar conversation, King Gaebyeok stops the video being played. and¡­ . ¡°It seems like you have a good reputation among your subordinates?¡± Because they are subordinates¡­ . I wanted to add something to that word, but I held it back and King Gaebyeok chuckled as he watched me like that. ¡°You look like you have a lot of things you want to say.¡± I could never deny it. Why did you play the video? And why did it stop now? Also, what method was used to film this video? There are so many other things I want to ask. If I had to pick one of the most important questions out of all the questions¡­ ¡°This is¡­¡± Yes, it must be this. ¡°¡­is it now?¡± Is this video real-time, or was it recorded a long time ago? In some ways, this may be the most important part at the moment. ¡°That¡¯s a sharp question. ¡°It¡¯s great.¡± King Gaebyeok spits praise in a satisfied voice. But is it true that praising is praising and this is something else? ¡°But it wouldn¡¯t be any fun if I told you already.¡± Damn hedonistic bastard. As I was chewing on the king in my mind, he asked me a question. ¡°Which side do you think you are?¡± Uh¡­ . ¡°No, I guess I should change the question. ¡°Which do you want it to be?¡± I¡¯d rather it be in real time. After answering so honestly, King Gaebyeok once again burst into light ridicule and asked back. ¡°Ha ha ha! ¡°Because you can¡¯t change what happened in the past, right?¡± ¡°¡­ okay.¡± King Gaebyeok suddenly burst into laughter at the answer he gave after a short pause. ¡°Hahaha! Hahahahaha!¡± A burst of laughter that goes far beyond the expression ridicule. Since he was doing that to my face, I couldn¡¯t help but feel really bad as a victim¡­ What can I do? Crackling¡­ . I have to endure it more than I am a perfect person. ¡°¡­ Ahaha. I was rude. ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve heard such a funny story.¡± Fortunately, though, the burst of laughter didn¡¯t last long. Before long, King Gaebyeok, who was laughing, relaxed his neck and spoke to me. ¡°Now what should I do¡­ It¡¯s been a while since I made you truly laugh¡­ I can¡¯t just ignore this. ¡°Ah, would you mind if I told you the correct answer in return?¡± Uh¡­ . ¡®really?¡¯ At that time, I was looking at the guy beyond the silk with anticipation without even realizing it. The guy casually reveals the ¡®correct answer¡¯. ¡°What I showed you a moment ago was a recorded video.¡± ¡°When is¡­?¡± ¡°Well¡­ when was it?¡± Soon King Gaebyeok muttered, and the knight stood in front of him politely responded. ¡°Your Majesty was enjoying a ¡®board game¡¯ with Baron Yandel.¡± ¡°Oh, did you?¡± ¡°¡­ .¡± While I was cavorting with him, my comrades were fighting for survival on the front lines. While my heart felt heavy at that fact, I quickly calculated the date. ¡®I played the board game on day 2, and now it¡¯s day 4¡­ ¡® This video was filmed two days ago. Simply put, it means that no matter who dies in that video, I cannot intervene in any way. ¡°You look sad and angry?¡± ¡°¡­ .¡± ¡°But if I could give you some consolation, it wouldn¡¯t have been any different even if that video hadn¡¯t been recorded anyway.¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± ¡°Because you wouldn¡¯t have changed anything anyway.¡± When I didn¡¯t give any answer to those words, King Gaebyeok tilted his head. ¡°Ah, was that too blunt to be called comforting words? Haha, because I¡¯m T.¡± The heat rises. Everything from one to ten, starting with the shamelessness of naturally talking about the personality type of a person from another world. However, today it is difficult to possess the barbarian and attack him. This time, he kept his mouth shut and stayed still, and King Gaebyeok must have gotten bored and played the video again. Beep-! The characters in the video, who had stopped for a moment, move urgently again and struggle to survive, shedding blood and sweat. My heart pounded as I saw that. No, actually, it was like that before. Exciting-! Wouldn¡¯t the blind arrow magic be flying at the colleagues seen in the video? Wouldn¡¯t the power lines suddenly collapse and we¡¯d end up in the worst situation? Wouldn¡¯t someone get hurt or die while clearing the road at the front? and¡­ . [Sven Farab, Lilith Marone, Auyen Rockrobe, Emily Raines¡­ There are four so far.] Are those four people who went missing during the melee safe?¡­ Wow- The more I think about this, the stronger my fists become. Because that was all I could do. So, I thought and thought about what I could do right away. ¡°By the way, it¡¯s been 4 days now¡­ so I guess I just need 3 more days.¡± There are now 3 days until the promised week. The remaining time is not important. Why did King Gaebyeok go through five ¡®favors¡¯ and ask me to talk to him for a week? Just because you want to tie me up and watch me suffer? Tap tap¡­ . Well, maybe so, but¡­ I don¡¯t think I¡¯d ever do that if I had experience with this guy¡¯s personality, even if only for a short period of time. There is a further reason. If so, what is the reason? Tap tap¡­ . When I thought about it from the perspective of King Gaebyeok, a plausible hypothesis came to mind. Not sure yet, but¡­ ¡°You look like you can¡¯t concentrate? ¡°Is it because it¡¯s not the fun part?¡± Soon, King Gaebyeok operates the remote control and the video stops again. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see it, tell me now. Jim, I don¡¯t mind talking and playing games.¡± I slowly shook my head and asked directly. ¡°So far¡­ Have any of my colleagues died?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re curious about that, can¡¯t you just look?¡± ¡°Please answer.¡± He spoke once more strongly, and King Gaebyeok was silent for a moment. Because only the silhouette is visible through the silk, it is impossible to read the facial expression. However, it was not difficult to predict that King Gaebyeok would be satisfied. In fact, there was nothing that went wrong with that expectation. ¡°The words¡­ are a little longer than before?¡± A voice that gives a glimpse of the feeling that although it is unexpected, it is not bad. Thanks to this, he was able to be confident in the hypothesis he had thought of earlier. ¡°Has anyone died so far?¡± ¡°¡­ doesn¡¯t exist. ¡°Not yet.¡± It is a kind of taming. What this guy is doing to me right now. ¡°So you say so?¡± ¡°okay.¡± I quietly nodded at the words of King Gaebyeok, who seemed to be enjoying this situation. Then, he lowered his waist like a hunchback and raised his head to make it look like he was looking up. I asked more directly. ¡°Your Majesty, then what should I do to get to my colleagues?¡± A line with a theatrical tone that I would have never heard of since I was born, much less after I became a barbarian. ¡°¡­ .¡± ¡°¡­ .¡± It was after a period of silence that King Gaebyeok¡¯s answer came back. ¡°Hmm, I expected day 5.¡± I didn¡¯t understand it myself. It¡¯s not like his tone of voice has changed or anything around him has changed since before. ¡°This is such a smart guy¡­ ?¡± Why do I get goosebumps running down my spine as soon as I hear this? Sigh. I don¡¯t know, but with those words, the silk cloth that had never been unfolded for four days was pushed to the side. and¡­ . Trudging. King Gaebyeok walking down the stairs through silk fabric. Soon, he headed toward the door, waving his arms as if his shoulders were stiff. ¡°Huh¡­ It¡¯s so stuffy to keep staying in the room. What are you doing? ¡°Aren¡¯t you following me?¡± ¡°uh¡­ .¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take a short walk and talk. ¡°I have something to show you.¡± ¡°Ah ah¡­ yes¡­ .¡± I followed him blankly, not even knowing what to say in response. Well, it had to be that way. ¡®Is this¡­ the King of Gaebyeok¡­ ?¡¯ He looked so similar. With someone I know. Chapter 723 Chapter 723 : Time limit (2) Someone I know¡­ Actually, it may be absurd to say that. I only saw it once when I was attacking the ¡®crack¡¯ on the first basement floor. And that too in ¡®replicated¡¯ form. [Ah, since there are people I am meeting for the first time, I should introduce myself first. Labigion Commelby Lafdonia.] The founding king of Lapdonia met in the crack. A current king and tyrant who was called ¡®Immortal King¡¯ by the people and ruled this city for thousands of years. We were very surprised when we saw him in the crack. Well, not only did he not realize that he had met such a great figure in history¡­ ¡®In Lapdonia, the king always appears wearing a mask¡­ ¡® Even in the royal palace, the heart of the nation, the king appears wearing a mask in pamphlets distributed for propaganda purposes. There was a lot of talk about it being to prevent security assassinations and all, but the real reason is unknown. Only one thing is certain. The only thing that happened was that the kings of Lapdonia always covered their faces with a ¡®mask¡¯ when making official appearances, as if it were a tradition. ¡°Why? ¡°Because you¡¯re younger than I thought?¡± After hearing King Gaebyeok¡¯s words, I quickly came to my senses and chose an answer. ¡°¡­ Yeah, I guess.¡± It was a momentary decision that there was no reason to talk about the ¡®Immortal King¡¯ seen through the crack. I wonder if I mentioned it and would scratch it and make a mess. ¡°Haha! ¡°Even so, my voice wouldn¡¯t have sounded like a wrinkly old man¡¯s?¡± Fortunately, when I agreed and moved on, King Gaebyeok didn¡¯t say anything. He grinned like a man in his 40s who had just heard a sound. and¡­ . ¡°Then¡­ let¡¯s get some fresh air for a moment before we go there.¡± ¡°I will serve you.¡± Soon, the knight who heard King Gaebyeok¡¯s words began to lead the way, and I followed him along with King Gaebyeok. Trap, trudge¡­ . As I was walking slowly, I came across a path leading to the garden, and I got to see the sky for the first time in a long time. ¡®How long has it been?¡¯ I¡¯ve been locked in my room for more than a few days and haven¡¯t even been able to see the sky. Oh, of course the sky was cloudy as usual¡ª. ¡°How much longer do you think I can live?¡± A random piece of information that came at an unexpected time. ¡°¡­What do you mean?¡± ¡°Is it just literal? Is it strange to say this? ¡°Even the Immortal King could not achieve eternity in the end.¡± Well, if you say that, there¡¯s nothing more to say. He lived a life close to immortality, but in the end, he too was a mortal who could not achieve eternal life. ¡°¡­ Well, you haven¡¯t corrected it yet, have you? ¡°Contrary to the rumors you hear.¡± ¡°I heard a rumor¡­ .¡± The reaction I got from a comment I made without any expectations. Soon, King Gaebyeok asked me a question in a subtle tone. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious? ¡°Why am I stuck in the palace without even coming out?¡± The one nodding his head here was Hasoo. ¡°I¡¯m curious, but I¡¯m not sure I need to find out.¡± ¡°Why? ¡°Are you still the king of a country?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that none of my business?¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± King Gaebyeok laughed as if he had heard something unexpected, and I just stood there feeling embarrassed. I felt sorry for him who was truly having fun, but of course it wasn¡¯t in his heart. It¡¯s none of my business in the first place, so I don¡¯t even think about it. ¡®There must be a reason for this¡­ ¡® I, too, am crazy about the hidden reason¡ª. ¡®I¡¯m curious.¡¯ Just when I was thinking that. Flash! In an instant, the whole world blinks. and¡­ . Kukukukung-! It wasn¡¯t until a few seconds later when I heard thunder that I realized exactly what was going on. ¡°¡­ uh?¡± Lightning struck. That¡¯s right where we were standing. ¡°Your Majesty, is Okche okay?¡± Of course, no one was injured by the lightning. Before I knew it, a transparent protective shield had been erected around King Gaebyeok. ¡°There is no need to worry. ¡°Tsk, anyway, it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been out, so it¡¯s just starting.¡± However, I could not help but tilt my head in response to King Gaebyeok¡¯s complaint. Do you feel uncomfortable saying something? ¡®Suddenly a lightning bolt fell in the dry sky, but you said nothing happened¡­ ?¡¯ Well, thanks to the protective shield, no one was hurt. But anyway, right? ¡°By any chance¡­ does something like this¡­ ¡°What happens often?¡± When I asked carefully, King Gaebyeok laughed and said playfully. ¡°Well, I guess even heaven is anxious to kill me.¡± ¡°¡­ .¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry. ¡°It will be quiet for a while.¡± Hmm¡­ Now that you say it like that, it makes me even more curious. Could this be related to the ¡®sleeping a lot¡¯ thing I mentioned last time? ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been here.¡± We walked through the garden for a while and arrived at an empty space with tables and chairs. Even after wiping my eyes and looking around, I can¡¯t find any special features other than the fact that it looks perfect for a picnic. ¡°Is this the place you mentioned earlier?¡± ¡°What? Ah ha! That can¡¯t be possible. ¡°Is that what you were thinking as you followed me here?¡± ¡°¡­ .¡± ¡°Anyway, even though so much time has passed, this place is still the same. ¡°Perhaps eternity is what is meant by this place.¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s a place with a lot of memories?¡± ¡°¡­ Well, that¡¯s right. A lot of things happened. ¡°Now that we¡¯re here, let¡¯s take a break.¡± ¡°yes¡­ .¡± After answering that, I sat down with my butt on the grass. The first reason was that I was worried that the chair containing the king¡¯s memories would be damaged when I sat down, and the second reason was that even if I sat like this, my eye level was the same. ¡°¡­ .¡± ¡°¡­ .¡± Even though he sat down to one seat, King Gaebyeok just looked into the distance as if he was lost in reminiscence, and the silence continued without much conversation. About 5 minutes. ¡°The prime minister is the one who started this war.¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± ¡°Is it so surprising that they pretended to be hostile to the Noark people in front of them, and joined hands with them behind the scenes to make plans to engulf this country?¡± No, then you wouldn¡¯t be surprised? You suddenly say something like that without any build-up. I wish you could at least turn on the blinkers. ¡°Hmm, you really didn¡¯t expect that? ¡°The intelligence department thought you were secretly predicting it.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ to be honest, it¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t consider it at all¡­ Rather than saying I predicted it, it¡¯s closer to saying I just didn¡¯t rule out that possibility.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so strange to see him speak so logically with that body. ¡°What kind of person was he originally?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡°I was just an ordinary office worker.¡± ¡°Oh, someone like you was a slave? ¡°I guess the monarchs of that world have rotten eyes?¡± ¡°Well¡­ office workers are not slaves¡­ ¡± ¡°hmm? ¡°You definitely explained it to me like that?¡± It seems that the modern man who explained the job of ¡®office worker¡¯ to King Gaebyeok was a very pessimistic person. Well, that¡¯s probably not the important thing. ¡°I¡­ But do you know why the Prime Minister planned such a thing?¡± ¡°There is nothing in this world that I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡­ Should I add self-love +7 to my stats? I suddenly had that thought, but when I thought about it again, it was more likely to be just unlucky rather than narcissism. Well, it really seems like there¡¯s nothing he doesn¡¯t know. ¡°So¡­ why is that? ¡°It¡¯s not like the Prime Minister suddenly went crazy.¡± ¡°Do you have any guesses?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know that. ¡°From the beginning, even when the Noark guys came out of the Prime Minister¡¯s house, I never thought that the Prime Minister was really behind it.¡± ¡°Why was it?¡± ¡°Because I couldn¡¯t think of a motive for that. If I had to choose, it would be that I coveted power¡­ but this was also a bit ambiguous. ¡°The prime minister I saw was not someone who would be that greedy.¡± ¡°Haha! That¡¯s right. In my opinion, the Prime Minister has a small-hearted and easy-going personality. but¡­ .¡± King Gaebyeok, who continued his playful tone, spoke in a serious tone. ¡°Sometimes things happen to people. ¡°Even if you give up the whole world, you just can¡¯t give up.¡± S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A word that is somehow deeply embedded in my heart. The first thing that came to mind when I heard those words was a mirror. On the other side of the mirror was me, and looking even further away, there were my colleagues who were now so precious to me. That¡¯s why I became even more curious. What was in the Marquis¡¯ mirror? ¡°¡­ ¡°What did that mean to the Marquis?¡± I felt nervous for some reason, so I swallowed my saliva and asked, but the answer I received was not enough to say that I was exhausted. ¡°Well¡­ hehe, like I said then, I think it would be better to hear that story from myself.¡± Hey. Cursing came out inside me without me knowing¡­ Still, it doesn¡¯t mean there is no income at all¡­ . ¡°Then¡­ I guess ¡®the fox with the tiger on its back¡¯ is also referring to the Prime Minister?¡± I asked as if to subtly confirm, and the answer came back in the affirmative. ¡°Then? Do you think there are other foxes in this country other than the Prime Minister?¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know, right? To be honest, we¡¯re a little embarrassed.¡± ¡°He¡¯s so faceless¡­ Hahaha! ¡°This is a really fun guy, right?¡± Even as he said that, King Gaebyeok did not wipe the smile off his face the whole time. What on earth is so funny about this conversation? Is it just because it¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve had a conversation with someone? ¡®First of all¡­ I don¡¯t think the atmosphere is bad though?¡¯ I¡¯m not sure, but I think we can continue the conversation like this. It was a time when I was thinking like that. ¡°Then let¡¯s get to the point.¡± ¡°Are you able to see ¡®that¡¯ you mentioned earlier this time?¡± ¡°okay.¡± Afterwards, when King Gaebyeok gave a glance, the knight walked ahead as if guiding us, and we followed him to Gaebyeok Palace. ¡®Why did you leave if you were going to come back?¡¯ He didn¡¯t even go to another part of Gaebyeok Palace, but returned to the throne room where he had been staying. Then, I took the same elevator I used when I first came here and went straight downstairs again. Ding-! When the elevator door opened, I saw a huge test tube similar to the test tube I saw at Pantelion Research Institute. He said he would show me something. ¡®¡­ This is it.¡¯ I wonder what he was hiding so much, but this time he didn¡¯t say anything and just stayed quiet. Considering that he brought me this far, I figured there was a high possibility that he would explain what this was without me having to ask. ¡°So¡­ what is this?¡± ¡°Life support equipment.¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± ¡°Even if your lifespan is already over, you can avoid the eyes of the world and save your life if you enter here.¡± ¡°¡­ okay.¡± ¡°Oh, by the way, this is also the secret to the Immortal King¡¯s ability to live a life close to his eternal life. They say that in the past, it was possible to extend lifespan using this device. ¡°I ended up losing it forever because I left without saying anything.¡± ¡°¡­ .¡± ¡°You know what? Actually, I never thought the day would come when I would use this device. I made this decision the moment I sat on the throne that seemed like it would never change hands. I¡¯m different from him. ¡°I will definitely live as a human and die as a human.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡°I guess that means not now.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it earlier? Lightning strikes as if in condemnation. ¡°My life ended a long time ago, and this world is going crazy because they want to get rid of me for going against nature.¡± ¡°So you were unable to come out because you were hiding in there the whole time?¡± ¡°If I had to explain it, it would be like that. why? Does it look ugly?¡± ¡°Well, not really. Should I just say it¡¯s like a clich¨¦?¡± ¡°Cliche?¡± ¡°Yes. There is no one in this world who wants to die, right? Even people who make extreme choices honestly want to live. ¡°You make that choice simply because you are not living as well as you imagined.¡± ¡°Interesting. ¡°Keep trying.¡± ¡°Even if you say that, I don¡¯t have anything more to say. ¡°I just wondered how a person who has everything would want to live.¡± In fact, even on Earth, the last thing people who saw the end of power sought was eternal life, and I did not consider that ugly. As a creature born to live, why should I be criticized for struggling to survive? Well, the inhumane incidents that occurred in the process would not be enough even if they were criticized a hundred times. ¡°Rather, I believe that the desire itself is more humane than anyone else¡¯s.¡± ¡°¡­ It¡¯s fascinating. ¡°What¡¯s especially special is that I¡¯m not saying this to please others.¡± ¡°So, are you going to decide your decision to determine me for a week?¡± ¡°Well, that will depend on your answer afterwards.¡± ¡°Then tell me calmly. ¡°Isn¡¯t each and every day precious to us?¡± King Gaebyeok looked at me for a moment, perhaps surprised and surprised that I was becoming more and more comfortable with speaking. But fortunately, he didn¡¯t seem to dislike my bold appearance, and soon the corners of his mouth went up again. ¡°It¡¯s been a really long time. ¡°The person I want to meet and talk to again has appeared, and it¡¯s no one else, but you.¡± ¡°uh¡­ .¡± It seems like a compliment, but¡­ ¡®¡­ Why do you think your eyes are so sinister?¡¯ Regardless of whether goosebumps appeared down my spine or not, King Gaebyeok continued speaking without any concern. ¡°From now on, you can leave the palace and act freely. ¡°You can do whatever you want, whether you want to save someone who should die or kill someone who should live.¡± Of course, it couldn¡¯t have been free. ¡°What should I do instead?¡± Before signing the contract, I asked about the conditions and King Gaebyeok answered in one word. ¡°Kill the prime minister.¡± Perhaps because I had heard various stories before, the conditions themselves were not surprising. He just nodded, saying yes. ¡®Ask me to do something you can do yourself¡­ .¡¯ I don¡¯t know what it is, but there must be a dirty plan hidden there. Chapter 724 Chapter 724 : Time limit (3) What on earth did King Gaebyeok have in mind for setting the condition of killing the Prime Minister? ¡®Is it because it is impossible to kill the prime minister with the power of the royal family alone?¡¯ No, that can¡¯t be true. Having played the rebellion route thousands of times in-game, I know more than anyone else how powerful the royal family is. ¡®Then they just subcontracted it to me and wanted to save energy themselves?¡¯ Well, it¡¯s better than the previous one, but it¡¯s still not realistic. I am not a trustworthy problem solver who has worked with the royal family several times, and the royal family would have no reason to take such a troublesome move. ¡®They even planned this by tying me up for a week¡­ ¡® I couldn¡¯t understand why it was done simply for fun. In the first place, King Gaebyeok is a person whose ¡®time¡¯ is more precious than anyone else, right? So, it is better to organize it like this for now. There are two reasons why King Gaebyeok gave this instruction. ¡®There are circumstances in which it is impossible to harm the Prime Minister directly.¡¯ Either that or else. ¡®I guess there is a ¡®benefit¡¯ that accrues only if I kill the Prime Minister.¡¯ Of course, this is just my guess, and I haven¡¯t figured out anything about the ¡®circumstances¡¯ or ¡®benefits¡¯ yet. ¡°You suddenly look like you¡¯re thinking a lot?¡± At that time, King Gaebyeok spoke as if urging me to answer, and only then did I come to my senses and open my mouth. Because there was only one answer that could be given. ¡°Let¡¯s do it. ¡°I didn¡¯t like that guy anyway.¡± ¡°Oh, because of that incident¡­ ?¡± Well, if that¡¯s the case¡­ ¡°I want to tell you in advance, I had no involvement in that matter. ¡°It was something the Prime Minister did arbitrarily.¡± I think he¡¯s talking about the Ice Rock expedition, but I guess the royal family knew roughly what we were thinking. ¡°So, let your vengeance go in the right place and in a healthy way.¡± Afterwards, King Gaebyeok said such things, but there was no sign of his feelings for the royal family loosening. Even if the prime minister did it on his own, wasn¡¯t it the king who ultimately gave him that much power? I am a person who believes that toleration and neglect are also contributions. ¡®¡­ Still, it¡¯s true that if those words are true, I feel a little more at ease.¡¯ Even if they did contribute, should it still be said that there is room for consideration since the level of contribution is different? It¡¯s not a hatred that would risk one¡¯s life. Well, maybe I came up with this thought because hatred towards the ¡®royal family¡¯ is not helpful at all when living in this world. anyway. ¡°Well then, the story ends here¡ª.¡± ¡°Wait for a second!¡± At this point, I ended the conversation and urgently called out King Gaebyeok, who was about to turn his back and head towards the ¡®life support device¡¯. There was one last thing I wanted to ask. Of course, I don¡¯t know if this guy will answer. ¡°Down there.¡± ¡°¡­ .¡± ¡°What was trapped down there?¡± In response to my question, King Gaebyeok looked at me in silence for a moment. ¡°¡­ Now that the business is over, my speech has become shorter again.¡± Uh¡­ . I didn¡¯t really intend to do it, but for now, I remained shamelessly silent and shot a look in my eyes hoping for an answer. The answer came after a moment of silence. ¡­ Strictly speaking, it wasn¡¯t even an answer. ¡°How did you know something was trapped there?¡± The answer comes back to question after question. I thought for a moment and then spoke honestly. ¡°I was told to please get me out of there. ¡°She was a young girl, probably about ten years old, who was pleading.¡± So I reasoned reasonably. That ten-year-old girl might be an ¡®earth witch.¡¯ ¡°¡­ I see.¡± ¡°So what is the answer?¡± This time, King Gaebyeok took a moment to look deeply in thought. Was it such a difficult question to answer? I guess it¡¯s like that. Even though I said this, I see that you are not giving an exact answer. ¡°¡­ Bjorn Yandel. you don¡¯t know anything How does this world survive? And what great sacrifices we are making for such a world.¡± ¡°¡­ .¡± ¡°The story ends here. ¡°We will have the rest of our conversation after this incident is over.¡± Ha, is this it? Out of a sense of futility, I wanted to say something again, but in the end I couldn¡¯t put it into action. That¡¯s because it¡¯s a car that only wants to take one step forward. ¡°¡­ He said that was the end of the story.¡± The knight pulled out his sword and blocked my path. ¡°¡­ .¡± Seeing as King Gaebyeok doesn¡¯t say anything about the knight¡¯s actions, it seems like the conversation really ends here. So I just looked ahead like a dog chasing a chicken. Slurp. King Gaebyeok took off his clothes without hesitation in front of me and soon entered the device completely naked. Weeeeeeeee. Soon, with the sound of the machine running, the mysterious solution begins to create bubbles, and the whole situation comes to an end when King Gaebyeok, who is inside, slowly closes his eyes. ¡®It really looks like I¡¯m sleeping¡­ .¡¯ The audience, which seemed short but was very long, has ended. *** ¡°Follow me.¡± After watching King Gaebyeok enter the device and fall asleep, he followed the high-handed knight up again. And he heard something unexpected in the throne room, which felt somewhat empty. ¡°King Gaebyeok told me in advance. ¡°No matter what you ask for in the future, do your best to listen and cooperate.¡± Oh that¡¯s right¡­ . Now that I see it, it seems like they didn¡¯t ask me to catch the prime minister by myself from scratch. ¡°What do you want?¡± What I had to say was determined by the knight¡¯s request. ¡°I¡¯m going to finish watching what I was watching earlier.¡± ¡°¡­ Let¡¯s get ready.¡± Afterwards, I watched the video again that I had stopped watching earlier. Oh, of course I have to save time¡­ ¡°Is it possible to see it while flipping through it?¡± ¡°Let me adjust the magnification.¡± The video started playing at a whopping 8x speed. One video ended much earlier than I expected. The video itself was short to begin with¡­ ¡°Part 2¡­?¡± ¡°does not exist.¡± ¡°So this is the end¡­?¡± The mad movie of the Anavada Clan leading the explorers left on the front lines to clear the path did not continue after the scene where my comrades broke through the front lines and reached the barbarian¡¯s shrine. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The reason was simple. ¡°Because our enemies know the royal family better than anyone else.¡± ¡°No, what does it matter?¡± ¡°They must have prepared a way to avoid our ¡®eyes¡¯ in advance, so they did something unusual like this.¡± After listening to the explanation, it seems that the reason this video was filmed was because the royal family used some strategic weapon, and at that point, the Prime Minister used some kind of tactic to nullify it¡­ ¡°King Gaebyeok said just by looking at this point, you would be on his knees.¡± Oh, by the way, that prediction was completely wrong. I knelt down without even looking there. ¡®Well then, what should I do now¡­ .¡¯ After thinking for a moment, I asked the driver¡¯s name first, and the driver trembled. ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any reason for you and I to make a statement.¡± Oh what? I asked because it was a bit too much to just call him ¡®the knight¡¯ from now on. Sigh. If it comes out like this, as a barbarian warrior, I can¡¯t just let it go. ¡°Uh-huh! ¡°Are you planning to break the commands?¡± When he gave an angry command like a martial arts expert shouting ¡®Go!¡¯, the knight¡¯s eyes changed as if he were dealing with a crazy person. A familiar gaze that doesn¡¯t really bother me anymore. However, this time it was a little unfair. ¡°You said it right? ¡°His Majesty, who is merciful and wise, told me to do my best to listen and cooperate with whatever I ask.¡± As soon as I explained it kindly, the driver, who at first burst out laughing as if he was not praying, slowly changed into a confused look in his eyes. ¡®uh? But now that I think about it, is it true that I said that? So, if I don¡¯t comply with this request, will I be breaking the command?¡¯ A malfunction caused by excessive loyalty to the king. Finally, the knight sighed and revealed his own name. ¡°¡­ ¡°I am Astarotta Berun.¡± Well, contrary to expectations, it¡¯s an ordinary name, isn¡¯t it? It seemed like he didn¡¯t want to reveal his full name, so I wondered if there was a reason for it, such as because his name was famous enough for me to know. ¡®Then what was that reaction a moment ago?¡¯ Was it just because you didn¡¯t want to talk to a barbarian like me? ¡°Astarottara¡­ It¡¯s a pretty name with a nice connotation.¡± A bait I threw out as a compliment just in case. However, there was an immediate response as if it was a jackpot. ¡°My name is anything but sissy.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say you look like a sissy?¡± ¡°¡­ .¡± Astarotta became quiet, perhaps belatedly realizing that it was no different from confessing with her own mouth. ¡°Anyway, it was fate that this happened, so please take care of me in the future. ¡°Elizabeth.¡± ¡°¡­ It¡¯s not Elizabeth, it¡¯s Astarotta.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. ¡°You were mistaken.¡± He must have realized that I was teasing him, so he stopped reacting and became silent. Of course, it didn¡¯t mean much. The Barbarian¡¯s strength is that he can take the lead even with these minor weaknesses. ¡°¡­ That¡¯s it, so what do we do next?¡± He changed the topic of conversation in an attitude that was noticeable to everyone, and I didn¡¯t bother him any further. Isn¡¯t he like that too? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m a psychopath. This guy only bullies when there is a reason. Okay, so¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know, but there is something you need to do.¡± ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°Bring Raven first.¡± Because of his personality, his liver should have reached this point by now. *** Ricardo L¨¹chenprague. The leader of a group called Orculis and a man commonly known as a ¡®traitor¡¯. The Marquis had a very strange feeling as he had only recently met the man with his own eyes, whom he had only heard about through reports and stories posted by the Ministry of Intelligence. ¡®¡­ a traitor.¡¯ Most likely, the terrifying tinnitus attached to that man will disappear after this time. Whether it ends in success or failure. Because he is not the owner of that nickname. ¡®¡­ No.¡¯ If it ends in success, won¡¯t you ever be called by that nickname? No one would dare challenge the power of the state¡ª. ¡®¡­ I guess I¡¯ve been thinking a lot.¡¯ Soon the Marquis focused on the man standing in front of him. Did he suddenly find himself at the point where the first step of a grand plan was taking place? ¡°I heard you asked for a private meeting. If you have something to say, please say it openly.¡± When the Marquis opened the door first, the man standing in front of him also slowly opened his mouth. Very short and consistent, like his usually quiet personality. ¡°Bjorn Yandel was seen on the front lines.¡± ¡°¡­ I see. Thanks for letting me know. ¡°I will look into the rest separately.¡± The Marquis was silent for a while as the information was conveyed so intuitively, then nodded his head, and his man turned and left the room as if he had no business. Tap tap. The Marquis¡¯s expression was no different from usual, but his constantly moving fingers represented his nervous mood. ¡°Bjorn Jandel¡­ .¡± He was hoping that the prison would collapse and he would die. After all, that can¡¯t be possible. ¡°Is it him again after all?¡­ ¡± It wasn¡¯t particularly surprising. At first he was just a nuisance, but in fact, maybe he had been feeling it deep down since then. A day like this might come someday. He said that this guy might be the biggest obstacle to achieving his great cause. Exciting-! Soon the Marquis¡¯ heart began to beat violently. But he didn¡¯t change anything. The time he hoped would never come has finally come. ¡°Everything goes as it should.¡± Now I just leave it to fate. Chapter 725 Chapter 725 : Time limit (4) Astarotta, who received a ¡®request¡¯ to bring Raven, gave instructions to other Guardian Knights outside the throne room. In some ways, it can be seen as a subcontract of a subcontract¡­ . ¡°I¡¯m staying not far away, so I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Well, there was no reason to criticize me. Even if a subcontractor gives a subcontract and the subcontractor¡¯s subcontractor gives another subcontract, not only does nothing change at the top¡­ ¡®If we do this, we can talk more.¡¯ I had no intention of wasting my spare time pointlessly, so I immediately started a household survey. ¡°Astarotta, what is your official position?¡± ¡°¡­ .¡± ¡°I need to know that so I can make plans for the future. But I don¡¯t think you can disobey His Majesty¡¯s words to cooperate unconditionally¡ª.¡± ¡°¡­ He is the leader of the Guardian Knights.¡± Oh, I see. So, this person is the next generation ¡®King¡¯s Knight¡¯ after Grandpa Wang¡¯s Knight. ¡°If your curiosity is answered¡ª.¡± Oh, it can¡¯t end here. ¡°What is that sword you are wearing? ¡°It looks like you¡¯re very sharp.¡± ¡°¡­ .¡± I¡¯m rolling my eyes again. ¡°Knowing your abilities exactly will help me make a plan.¡± ¡°¡­ This is a sword given to the leader of the Guardian Knights.¡± ¡°What about performance?¡± ¡°It is not inferior to the Noble Phantasm of the Creation. ¡°Ah, you may be the tribal leader, but you don¡¯t know much about the Noble Phantasm of Creation, do you?¡± That can¡¯t be true. How many times have I collected all the Noble Phantasms of Creation? Of course, we know its performance better than anyone else. ¡°Then how many Guardian Knights are there?¡± Anyway, from then on, I slowly progressed through the levels and dug up key information about the palace. Astarotta seemed to wonder if this was okay, but whenever I mentioned the king, she sighed and blew loudly. ¡°What about your children? ¡°Is there one?¡± ¡°We, the Guardian Knights, cannot have families.¡± ¡°Oh, then I guess I should get better at birth control?¡± ¡°¡­ .¡± ¡°You can¡¯t believe it¡­ not even once in your life¡­ ?¡± ¡°¡­ .¡± As we learn information one by one that we did not know in the game, it is no longer surprising when Raven arrives. He listened to everything roughly and suddenly became curious. He was purely curious. ¡®How far can you go in the name of the king?¡¯ The reason this guy became so obedient was a malfunction caused by his excessive loyalty to the king. In other words, it is a kind of bug. So, while doing the census, I kept to the line. Like the life support system in the basement of the royal palace. If you go further down there, you will find a prison. Or something related to the king¡¯s lifespan. Even if he was a guy with a bit of a clueless side, it was clear that he wouldn¡¯t answer a question like this. You will definitely reject it, and once you say ¡®rejection¡¯, you will know. That rejection is not that difficult. ¡®Using cancer bugs is also a player¡¯s virtue.¡¯ For that reason, he tried to never cross the line. Just as a broken mechanical device starts working when you hit it, I decided that if I shocked it too much and it returned to normal, I would be the only one at a loss. but¡­ . ¡®I¡¯m curious.¡¯ I will never reveal information about the king, but if not, how far can I go? If I tell you to take off your pants in front of me, will you do it? ¡®I¡¯m curious, but¡­ ¡® It was a bit disappointing, but fortunately, I was never able to answer that question myself. ¡°Hey Mr. Yandel!!¡± Raven has arrived. *** From what I heard, Raven seemed to be doing very well even though she felt stuffy and uncomfortable. If you think about it, I wouldn¡¯t be any different. If this level of luxury were available in a time when war was in full swing, it would probably be ranked at the top if the entire city was searched. ¡°You gained weight.¡± ¡°What are you talking about¡­ ! ¡°Did you gain weight?¡± ¡°little.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ It¡¯s only natural since I¡¯m in the room¡­ !¡± After briefly saying hello to Raven, who returned to the throne room, she spoke directly about the current situation. As a barbarian, I didn¡¯t explain it in detail, but is it because we spent a long time together? Raven even summed it up in one line. ¡°So¡­ we have to kill the Prime Minister¡­ ? we¡­ ?¡± ¡°It just so happened that it happened that way. And not just among ourselves. ¡°Because there will be support from the royal family.¡± ¡°If you think about it that way, it¡¯s a good thing¡­ But was the Prime Minister really the instigator of the rebellion?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Once the goal was clearly and easily set, Raven asked various questions about the current situation. Naturally, there was nothing I could answer. That¡¯s because I was locked in the room the whole time. ¡°Elizabeth over there will tell you about the situation outside from now on. ¡°She was waiting for you to join us in the first place.¡± ¡°Elizabeth¡­ are you?¡± ¡°Astarotta Berun. ¡°Call me Berun.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ yes¡­ Master Verun. hello¡­ .¡± Astarotta began the briefing by pretending not to listen to Raven¡¯s greetings, and for those of us who had no idea about the situation outside, we were started by each explanation. ¡°Yes? ¡°Half the city was taken?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not taken away, it¡¯s just being occupied by traitors without permission, and it¡¯s not half, it¡¯s about a third. At most, there are all 13 districts, 7 districts, and 8 districts in Ravigion, and there is only one district 4 in Commelby.¡± Contrary to the king¡¯s reaction, which showed no sign of danger at all, it was insufficient to say that the situation in the city was serious. Everyone already knows that the Prime Minister is the instigator of the war, and the Prime Minister has also gone over to the enemy camp and is leading the charge? In fact, it would be fair to call it a civil war at this point, and even that civil war had the potential to be prolonged. ¡°So my colleagues are now in area 7, which has become enemy territory¡­ ¡± ¡°To be exact, it is a sacred place for the Barbarians. ¡°If nothing has changed since the last information received.¡± ¡°This situation is more troublesome than I thought.¡± ¡°Mr. Yandel, are you thinking of joining his colleagues first?¡± ¡°okay.¡± However, just getting to District 7 where my colleagues are located is not an easy task. ¡°To do that, you must pass by District 5 or District 8, which is adjacent to District 7¡­ ¡± According to Astarotta, fierce battles seemed to continue day and night in those places, befitting the fact that they were currently the front lines. ¡°It¡¯s difficult. Even if you pass by Area 5 or Area 8, Area 7 is completely in the middle of enemy territory.¡± ¡°I guess so¡­ .¡± While the two were talking, Astarotta suddenly joined in. ¡°Bjorn Jandel, let me give you some advice.¡± ¡°¡­ Try it.¡± ¡°Think about what comes first.¡± Well, I only heard it once because it was advice. The advice was to give priority to the king¡¯s orders rather than taking care of his colleagues out of fear that he might be the king¡¯s henchman. ¡®Is there something wrong with his head, not to mention the way he was having a while ago?¡¯ It was advice not worth listening to. If that had been the case in the first place, I would have been locked in the throne room for a week. Why did I agree to those conditions? So, just coolly skip the advice. ¡°Rather than that¡­ ¡°I guess I should go outside first.¡± There are some things that cannot be understood just by hearing them, so we immediately made plans to go out, and as we were talking with Raven, Astarotta joined the conversation. ¡°If we go out like that, it will become known right away, right? ¡°I didn¡¯t say it earlier, but most people think that your collapse caused a big problem.¡± Oh, I see. ¡°How about wearing a helmet and hiding yourself?¡± This advice seemed to have thought of me, but my answer was ¡®NO¡¯. In the first place, this huge body cannot be hidden by wearing a helmet, and wearing an iron mask twice in one¡¯s life is enough. And more than anything¡­ . ¡°I¡¯ll just keep going like this.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because the news that I am safe can also be conveyed to my colleagues.¡± However, Astarotta looked like she didn¡¯t understand my decision. No, more accurately, it was a pathetic expression. ¡°Your Majesty is the one who told you to act freely, so I won¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°But would you really be able to kill the Prime Minister with that mindset?¡± A dry voice that doesn¡¯t show any concern. However, it was not very difficult to understand the hidden meaning of the question. If even in the unlikely event that you fail to keep the king¡¯s conditions, the worst situation will come, and you will be able to handle it. However, I shook my head and spoke firmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Fragment Stone of Records, time travel to the past, etc. Now I believe in destiny. ¡°Because the Marquis¡¯s life has already been lost.¡± It was a fate that had been decided since the Ice Rock expedition. *** My first impression after leaving Gaebyeok Palace was that it was funny. It was only when I headed towards the main gate that I could see the exterior of this palace for the first time. ¡°Wow¡­ I¡¯ve only heard about it, but it¡¯s truly magnificent¡­ ¡± In a way, wouldn¡¯t we be the first people in all of history to come in from the basement and go out through the front door? ¡°Close the windows and remain quiet until you leave the palace. ¡°It must not be known that you came out of Gaebyeok Palace.¡± ¡°¡­ I get it.¡± Raven Astarotta and I rode in the carriage leaving Gaebyeok Palace, and the driver was one of the Guardian Knights. ¡°But is it okay for you to leave the palace like this?¡± ¡°I guess you were the one who asked me to go with you?¡± Well, that¡¯s right. To be precise, when I asked if he could recruit all the Guardian Knights within Gaebyeok Palace, he said that only he could. ¡°Never mind. ¡°Because it was His Majesty¡¯s order.¡± ¡°Um¡­ Still, is it okay for the Guardian Knight Commander to be away during the war?¡± The guy smiled chicly at my question. ¡°It¡¯s not an easy place to allow those traitors to set foot in.¡± ¡°Well, I like it, but¡­ .¡± In fact, I¡¯m still not sure if going with him is the right choice. First of all, it seems like one thing is certain about combat power, but¡­ If I go out with him, won¡¯t everything about my actions be reported directly to the king? There is a possibility that proactivity may decrease in unexpected situations. ¡®But there¡¯s still a lot we don¡¯t know about the current situation. It would be much easier if I had him.¡¯ Soon, the carriage departing from Gaebyeok Palace passed the 12 palaces located around Gaebyeok Palace and entered the imperial capital, and in the process, I was able to see the scene as well. ¡°It really feels like we¡¯re at war.¡± I have visited the ¡®Palace of Glory¡¯ several times for events such as title conferral ceremonies, victory ceremonies, and triumphal ceremonies, and as a result, I am the most familiar of the 12 palaces. ¡°This. This is thunder¡­ ¡± The large and magnificent palace is nowhere to be seen, and only its remains are piled up like a mountain. Additionally, numerous soldiers were clearing away the debris, and a corpse appeared every time a rock was lifted. ¡°What is your identity?¡± ¡°A detailed investigation is necessary, but the seal of Count Nartul was found on the clothes he was wearing!¡± ¡°It could be Count Nartul, so please serve him as politely as possible!¡± ¡°yes!¡± As you ride the carriage through the narrow road between the wreckage, you can hear the vivid conversation of the scene. ¡°¡­ Did a lot of nobles die in this incident?¡± ¡°At the time, it was a situation where many nobles gathered together, including the military headquarters and all. There seems to be a joke going around in the private sector that half of the nobles are dead.¡± Half of the nobles¡­ Strictly speaking, this would refer to half of the titled nobles. However, there was no need to further explain how serious the current situation was. ¡°Maybe the Marquis calculated that and brought them all together.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not saying it will happen, but the intelligence department is confident that it will.¡± Well, then, there is another question here. I know that the Marquis is the instigator of everything, but then why did he tell me to spend two days in prison? From the marquis¡¯ point of view, wouldn¡¯t it have been better for me to get caught up in it and die? After hearing my question, Astarotta responded as follows. ¡°Well, I guess the Prime Minister didn¡¯t think you would die even if you got crushed there.¡± Oh sure¡­ I myself can¡¯t imagine myself getting caught up in that and dying¡­ ¡®It won¡¯t be an uproar since so many titled nobles have died. There will be some noble families that disappear completely¡­ But will the succession ceremony be held later, after the war is over? Still, I guess I¡¯m a bit younger.¡¯ Raven muttered as she thought about this, looking at the collapsed palace through a slightly gaping window. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡­ I guess not.¡± ¡°Huh? What did you say? ¡°I didn¡¯t hear it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ I think no matter how this war ends, it will be completely different from the world we knew.¡± I nodded my head unconsciously at the voice that seemed to be filled with fear. Chapter 726 Chapter 726 : Time limit (5) Druk Druk Druk¡­ . The carriage that entered the road of the Imperial Capital Karnon moves forward with a tremor. Karnon¡¯s roads, which were usually as clean and well-maintained as Hyundai¡¯s, were different from usual. A damaged and deeply potholed road. Rolling stones and broken timber. Of course, even if Amman is messy, it will not be compared to other areas that would have become real battlefields. Karnon¡¯s roads are like this because while heavy military supplies and construction materials travel back and forth every day, there is no manpower to manage the roads. The moment the war ends, things will become as clean as ever. Other areas¡­ no, to be exact¡­ ¡®Unlike District 7.¡¯ I haven¡¯t seen it in person yet and I¡¯ve only heard about the situation, but I already realized it. What is District 7, which is like my home base, doing now? ¡®¡­ let¡¯s think about this later.¡¯ I felt sick to my stomach as I remembered the money and various efforts that went into District 7, but it would not be too late to sort out the ¡®loss¡¯ after everything was over. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°To District 5.¡± Soon I arrived at the Karnon military platform and moved to Area 5, which could be said to be the front line. and¡­ . ¡°Nia Lafdonia!¡± As soon as I saw the royal emblem of Astarotta, I passed the frozen soldiers and went outside. Quaaaaang-! An explosion can be heard quite far away. But surprisingly, the expressions of the soldiers passing by in front of the platform were relaxed. Is it too much to say that it is leisurely? ¡°¡­ .¡± Soldiers who are so busy doing their job with their eyes wide open that it is not surprising if they collapse at any time. Thanks to this, I understood it more clearly than a one-line explanation. Fuuuuuuu-! This is everyday life here. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take a look around first.¡± Even if you hear something a hundred times, you won¡¯t know it unless you see it once. First, I walked around and took in District 5, which had become a battlefield. Sometimes, when I had questions, I asked Astarotta. ¡°It seems pretty safe here, though. From the looks of it, the sound of something exploding can only be heard from far away.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a strategically important place. ¡°Compared to other regions, several times more effort must have been put into establishing the formation.¡± ¡°Oh, because of the military platform?¡± ¡°yes.¡± Actually, even if I were the commander, I think I would have tried to protect the military platform at all costs. With this, you can receive supplies and support from all areas not occupied by Noark. ¡®In the worst case, it is possible to run away.¡¯ Anyway, as I was looking around like an aristocratic person, people everywhere recognized me and started whispering. ¡°Hey, this is Baron Yandel¡­¡± .¡± ¡°The last thing I heard was that the building collapsed¡­ ¡± ¡°Still, the fact that the Baron has come¡­ ¡°could be a sign that the situation is about to change.¡± ¡°How can we know what our superiors think? ¡°We just have to do our jobs.¡± Sigh¡­ Should I have just covered my face? ¡®¡­ Still, I think everyone recognized me.¡¯ Anyway, after continuing to look around, I arrived at the outermost part of the camp formed around the military platform. ¡®Martha Brothers Mugu Branch.¡¯ A place introduced by Erwen when disposing of equipment after completing the first exploration. Of course, the stores that were always crowded with people were closed with the lights off, and the same was true for the roads. High barricades are erected on the wide roads that accommodate the large floating population of District 5, with soldiers standing guard above them. ¡®From beyond, it¡¯s Noark¡¯s land, right?¡¯ From what I heard, it seems that the Noark guys¡¯ offensive is so good that this barricade is gradually being pushed back. ¡°Are you going to go outside?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still thinking about that.¡± After completing the inspection to some extent, I checked the sewer system one last time. Although I heard from Noark that the entire sewer could not be destroyed to use it as a passage, I decided that it was still necessary to see it with my own eyes at least once. but¡­ . ¡®I can¡¯t use this place.¡¯ I didn¡¯t go down the sewer entrance very far, but the stairs were blocked with debris, so I couldn¡¯t go any further. Well, one way would be to remove the debris¡­ ¡®It takes too long.¡¯ Hmm, then in the end, if you want to get to your comrades, you have no choice but to break through the middle of enemy lines¡­ ¡°Astarotta, what is the situation in District 4 right now?¡± ¡°I heard it was more intense than any other district. In fact, Noark¡¯s main force is stationed there. ¡°I heard that the leader of Orculis also keeps showing up there.¡± Oh¡­ That bastard is over there? ¡®He¡¯s a bit picky.¡¯ When we met in the past 20 years ago, I used some tricks to get it together, but if he wasn¡¯t an asshole, he wouldn¡¯t fall for the same thing again. ¡®Besides, I heard there¡¯s a main team there too¡­ .¡¯ Okay, I guess I shouldn¡¯t even go to District 4. ¡°Then what about District 8?¡± ¡°The rebellion has been quiet since the rebels took over. ¡°I heard that the royal army tried to recapture it for several days, but failed every time because it was guarded by key members of Orculis.¡± ¡°Core members?¡± When I asked for more information, familiar names poured out of Astarotta¡¯s mouth. Blood Knight, Black Claw, Screaming Witch. And corpse collectors, etc¡­ ¡®Someone said something because he was a core member.¡¯ As someone who has battled with the ¡®Lighthouse Keeper¡¯ before, Area 8 seems the easiest. Well, it may not be as easy as you think since there are some ¡®rookies¡¯ who debuted not long ago and haven¡¯t even received a nickname yet. ¡°Then what about the road from District 5 to District 7?¡± ¡°The front line in Area 5 is commanded by Maan, and the 3rd Army is stationed in Area 7 and is providing support.¡± ¡°What about the Third Army¡­ ? ¡°Are you talking about the place where Eltora Tercerion was the commander?¡± ¡°Due to information control, the civilian population believes that the Third Army was destroyed, but in reality, it joined the rebel group along with the Prime Minister a few days ago.¡± After listening to the story, most of the Third Army was forced to join the rebel forces by Eltora Terserion, so it seems that infighting could occur within it given the circumstances. ¡°Also, according to information, Eltora Tercerion was not aware of this plan and reportedly refused even when the incident occurred.¡± ¡°Huh? But that guy is over there?¡± ¡°The Prime Minister must have used some kind of coercive tactic.¡± Well¡­ if you think about it, that might be the case. That¡¯s because the Prime Minister¡¯s son is an ¡®evil spirit¡¯. He is not really his father, and there is no way he would be willing to join the Prime Minister when he carries rice straw and jumps into the fire. ¡®¡­ Maybe this will become a key later.¡¯ Afterwards, she took some time alone to gather her thoughts. What is the optimal route to pass through Area 7 and reach the Barbarian Shrine where my colleagues are? It didn¡¯t take long for the answer to come out. ¡°I guess I should go to District 9.¡± In terms of distance alone, starting from Zone 5 was the shortest, but the risk was high. Even if the Magic Eye is said to be in command from Area 5, Area 5 is adjacent to Area 4, where Noark¡¯s main unit is located. ¡®Maybe that leader might pop out.¡¯ Astarotta shrugged her shoulders at the decision made based on that judgment. ¡°Going to District 9 would mean going past District 8.¡± ¡°But why is there a problem?¡± In response to my question, Astarotta just smiled and said one word. ¡°Beware the body collector. ¡°It seems like they have been preparing for this war for a very long time and their performance is amazing.¡± Uh¡­ . I think he¡¯s really saying this because he¡¯s thinking about me¡­ Eat. It was advice that wasn¡¯t particularly helpful. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s him.¡± We¡¯ve already reached a level where we can¡¯t lose to someone like Poison Nek even if we want to. *** Before taking the military platform to Area 9. I asked Astarotta in advance for a few things needed for the ¡®plan¡¯, and he willingly agreed to all my requests, which may have been excessive. So, all preparations are complete. ¡®Now all I have to do is get a signal¡­ ¡® As I wait in front of the tightly closed castle gate, I see Raven with a nervous expression. ¡°Raven, what are you so nervous about?¡± ¡°Then you won¡¯t be nervous? ¡°I had no idea it would be this reckless.¡± It seemed like Raven thought I would mobilize the military and push them in. Well, I know how long it will take. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. ¡°There are times when it is better to move with only a small number of people rather than with too many people.¡± ¡°Ha¡­ let¡¯s comfort it now¡­ .¡± ¡°If you¡¯re feeling uneasy, you can just stay and not follow.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Because I think I¡¯ll feel more anxious if I don¡¯t follow along. Besides, it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know everyone¡­ ¡± Whatever it may be, he is ultimately a very affectionate guy. As I was thinking about that and laughing, Astarotta approached me. For some reason, he looked happy. ¡°Is there anything you want to say?¡± ¡°I have some new news. I received a call from District 5¡¯s command center. ¡°Your demands will be fulfilled by tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°¡­ It¡¯s pretty late, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make noise. ¡°You¡¯ll need that much preparation time, too.¡± Well¡­ it was like that. ¡°Anyway¡­ ¡°I guess the fact that you said news means there¡¯s more to say?¡± ¡°Oh, I almost forgot this. ¡°Two of the four colleagues who went missing have been found.¡± As soon as I heard those words, my heart skipped a beat. ¡°Who is it?¡± There were a total of four people who were separated from the clan members currently in the Holy Land and whose news was unknown. Sven Farab Liris Marone. and Auyen Rockrobe and Amelia. ¡°¡­ Speak quickly.¡± ¡°To be serious. The two people found are Auyen Lockrobe and Emily Raines.¡± ¡°Where are you two now?¡± ¡°In District 4.¡± ¡°¡­ in District 4?¡± ¡°According to the report from Sejak. ¡°I heard there was an armed conflict in District 4, and they were the culprits.¡± ¡°So what happened to those two?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know that either. ¡°But fortunately, they say he escaped from the scene safely.¡± after¡­ . How did they end up in District 4 after getting separated from the group in District 7? I¡¯m curious about the situation, but I¡¯m also very worried. ¡°¡­ don¡¯t worry too much. ¡°He would definitely take care of his own body.¡± ¡°¡­ I guess so.¡± Since I couldn¡¯t rush to District 4 right away, I decided not to think about it as much as possible. When I think about it, only the worst case comes to mind. As always, anxious premonitions become seeds and sprout. ¡°They say Raven starts tomorrow morning, so in the meantime, go somewhere and get some shuteye.¡± Today is the last day of this kind of rest. Tomorrow, the hard days will begin in the morning. Until then, I tried to take a break, but they say all accidents happen when no one expects it? Drurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr. A sound that should never be heard comes from far away. Drurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrl The sound of a pulley operating and the closed gate opening. ¡°What is it? Why is the gate suddenly opening? It¡¯s not like they¡¯re attacking you, right? If this happens, the plan will go wrong from the beginning¡­ .¡± Oh no way. Probably not. The soldier must have made a mistake. I heard there has never been a battle on this wall. There is no reason for the Noarks, who should be heading towards the ecliptic in the first place, to expand their power to the side. I threw away those positive thoughts the moment they passed by. That¡¯s because there¡¯s no way that¡¯s possible with my arms. ¡°Get ready.¡± In fact, as soon as I finished speaking. Tuk- Something falls from the sky. Not once, but several times. Tuk tutuk. Tuk-! A sound too heavy to be called the sound of falling raindrops. Kwasik-! ¡°Kya!¡± It was only after it fell in front of my eyes that I realized its identity. ¡°Human corpse¡­?¡± An unrecognizable corpse, as if removed from a corpse golem. Such a corpse fell over the high castle wall and fell here. and¡­ . S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Raven behind you!¡± Kwazijijijit-! Starting with the bodies that fell to the ground exploding all at once and spraying poison. ¡°It¡¯s an attack!!¡± Alarm bells installed here and there begin to ring loudly along with the cries of the soldiers standing on the walls. Big love-! Big love-! Big love-! Big love-! In the midst of the busy soldiers who came out after hearing the bell, I quietly checked the equipment and the half-open castle gate. [Grrrrrrr!!] Under the gate, which was open enough for a carriage to pass through, a group of familiar corpses was entering. ¡°Stop it!!¡± ¡°Nia Lafdonia¡­!¡± Although the troops garrisoning the walls responded immediately, it was not enough to stop the army of corpses. In the first place, it wasn¡¯t just corpses that we had to be careful about. Kwaaaaaaut one another ¨C there up there? A meteorite falls from the sky and lands in the middle of the soldiers, instantly disintegrating the front line. Also at the same time. [Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr] A horde of corpses began to surge in like a tidal wave, as if a dam had collapsed. ¡°Hey, Mr. Yandel?¡± ¡°You stay here. ¡°Astarotta, you protect him.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After leaving Raven in a safe place, I headed to the castle gate, breaking the pots of corpses with a hammer. That¡¯s because, beyond the completely open gate, I saw a man majestically entering the city riding on a ¡®Chimera¡¯. ¡°This is it, this is it! You can¡¯t even use your own hands like this just because the castle gate is open! It looks like you let your guard down quite a bit! Pississit!¡± This guy goes around like that even on his own. ¡°I am officially declaring that District 9 will also be under the control of our Orculis as of today¡­ !¡± Huh? ¡°¡­ Huh?¡± Why did you suddenly stop talking? ¡°Bjorn¡­ Yandel¡­ ?¡± Ah, it¡¯s because our eyes met. Chapter 727 Chapter 727 : Traitor (1) ¡®Why are you here?¡¯ A guy who expresses this line with only his eyes. While I thought this guy might have some acting talent, I also understood his feelings. Because he was unintentionally captured by the king, he didn¡¯t even show his nose for several days. It must have been a completely unexpected situation. Well, it¡¯s possible that they somehow got the information that they showed up in Area 5 before coming here¡­ ¡®Would I have been more surprised if that had happened?¡¯ Well, I guess so. I felt like why on earth was this bastard who was supposed to be in Area 5 here? ¡°Ah, it¡¯s been a while.¡± When I said this with a grin, the guy must have come to his senses and barely moved his muscles to respond. ¡°¡­ fish sit. ¡°I¡¯ve received a lot of support recently.¡± He was a guy who answered leisurely(?) as usual, but I could clearly see that he was not like that on the inside. That¡¯s why summons that have reached a certain level react and act according to the will of the summoner without any special commands. and¡­ . ¡°Pi Fishsit¡­ .¡± As soon as the guy let out an awkward laugh, the chimera he was riding pulled back its front paw and started to back away. ¡°Where are you going?¡± When I ask him about destroying the corpse soldiers all around him with a single hammer blow, he even stutters to answer. ¡°Well¡­ I think it¡¯s cowardly to make a surprise attack at night¡­ Piss¡­ See you all next time!¡± Does he even know what he is talking about? Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although it is unknown, the intuition of a warrior who never misses an opportunity was captured. The ¡®Necromancer¡¯, who was supposed to be at the rear, appeared at the forefront. To be honest, I don¡¯t know why. If I had to choose, I think it might just be because I wanted to show off¡­ Anyway, this isn¡¯t important. Excited¡ª If only I could break this damn pot here. ¡®Well, that wouldn¡¯t be that bad, right?¡¯ No, I will correct it. It¡¯s not that bad, it¡¯s the best situation. After all, this guy is also the guy whose name was on my kill list. ¡°Where can you just go? ¡°Come here for a moment.¡± When the chimera called out with its outstretched hammer, it turned its back and started running away. ¡°No, it only takes a moment, so come here? Just talk about¡ª.¡± repeated words of persuasion, the feet of the four-legged chimera, which turned its back to the other side, only accelerated despite. ¡°I¡¯m busy with work, so I¡¯ll stop¡­ !¡± Let me just say something. He¡¯s really quick-witted. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaa!!¡± Soon, it grows in size with [Giantization] and runs forward. Well, since I¡¯m out of the castle gate, there will be no one to stop the army of corpses¡­ ¡®I¡¯ll stop it on my own. ¡®This gave us enough time to prepare.¡¯ Moreover, it was not like there was no contribution at all. [Giantization] was used to increase the stride length, but it also had an unexpected effect. Coo! Coo! Just by running with heavy footsteps, corpses that have been modified for combat are trampled and exploded. Just like this. Kwasik-! Oh, of course, the distance was not easily narrowed. It would have been a great help if I had at least one movement skill like [Leap], but unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t match my Shield Baba¡¯s movement mechanism. Kuung-! Kuung-! So I dutifully followed him with my large body, and he did everything he could to make me fall. ¡°Abed Nekrapetto casted [Corpse Explosion].¡± Explode the modified corpses and spew out poison. ¡°Abed Nekrapetto cast [Curse of Stone].¡± Put on CC. Either stand in front of a giant corpse monster and block it. It creates a strange smoke screen that disturbs visibility, etc. I did everything I could, but in terms of combat, it was impossible to stop Shield Baba, who was almost 70% complete. ¡°profit¡­ ! ¡°Isn¡¯t this a foul?¡± In a way, the outpouring of praise like this was all part of a set process. A tank that couldn¡¯t be stopped by any means was nothing short of a disaster for a ranged class. ¡°Just give up and stop! If you stop now, we will resolve it through conversation! ¡°I swear on my warrior¡¯s honor¡ª.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie! ¡°You¡¯re probably trying to have a physical conversation!¡± How did you know? Kuung-! Kuung-! In the end, I also gave up on trying to appease through conversation and moved on in silence. Actually, there was no need to rush. Even if I just kept running like this, the distance slowly narrowed. It looks like their movement mechanism was as poor as mine¡­ ¡®It¡¯s kind of funny.¡¯ He used to be a guy with a lot more force. Now, just seeing my face like this makes you turn your back and run away. A lot of time has passed since then. Kuung-! Kuung-! Anyway, as the conversation continues and the distance is gradually narrowing, words of complaint come out of the guy¡¯s mouth. ¡°Ahh! Bjorn Yandel¡­ ! ¡°Why are you here in the first place?¡± ¡°¡­ huh?¡± What does this mean again? I don¡¯t think I¡¯m just saying this out of embarrassment. ¡°Everyone, try something! Are you going to let that monster run wild?¡± A corpse collector who shouts as if talking to his colleagues. However, no support magic came in or anyone appeared like a hero to save him, and the anger in his voice grew. ¡°Are you going to keep ignoring me? It¡¯s your fault! ¡°Since Bjorn Yandel is in Area 5, we decided to distract him by disturbing Area 9!¡± Oh, did something like that happen? It was like catching a rat while a cow was backing away, but in the end, my appearance in District 5 put a damper on their plans. ¡°Oppa, why is it our fault? ¡°If you¡¯re going to blame it, you should blame it on the leader or vice-leader.¡± When she suddenly heard a voice, she looked up and saw a woman with a familiar face flying at a low altitude on one of her broomsticks. Lyranne Vivian, the Screaming Witch. ¡°And we said it from the beginning. Don¡¯t show up and stay behind. But I remember it was my brother who went out of his way to take the lead!¡± ¡°¡­ Does it matter now! Why did it only show up now in the first place! Any magic is fine, so hurry and kill that guy¡ª.¡± ¡°Eh¡­ ? ¡°I don¡¯t like that.¡± The Screaming Witch refused with a disgusted expression. ¡°¡­yes?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you remember that time? ¡°How on earth are you supposed to stop a monster that uses magic and bounces back?¡± It seemed like he was referring to the ¡®essence of gachabon¡¯ that had already disappeared, but it didn¡¯t actually mean much. Because I now have much better defense skills than that. ¡°The character cast [Scale of Greed].¡± Therefore, I activated dragon mode in advance just in case one happens. Of course, this skill does not have a ¡®reflection¡¯ mechanism, but¡­ Actually, that doesn¡¯t mean much. There is a new effect for using [Aegis¡¯s Dragon Armor], which allows you to build up a stack in proportion to the accumulated damage and then explode it all at once. ¡®It¡¯s a shame.¡¯ I¡¯d rather hit him a little and help him build up his stack. Of course, I thought it would give goosebumps to my enemies. But so what? These are the facts¡ª. ¡°So, hold my hand, brother.¡± Huh? ¡°Holding hands?¡± ¡°If the two of you are going to ride it, you might have to push yourself a bit¡­ but it¡¯s not a situation where you can choose to do that, right?¡± It was a conversation that made the barbarian who was listening crazy and excited. ¡®Nimiral.¡¯ These guys, who are known as Orculis elites, are thinking about running away? If things continued like this, I would end up staring at the roof like a dog chasing a chicken. Thus¡­ . ¡®Oh, there was that.¡¯ I threw the hatchet I took out from subspace forward with all my might. Since I rarely have to use it in real life, I didn¡¯t immediately think of it, but thanks to the time I practiced, the hatchet flew powerfully to the desired spot. ¡°Kyaaa!¡± Vivian, who was trying to grab his hand, turns hastily and barely manages to avoid the hatchet. and¡­ . ¡°hurry!¡± At the urging of the body collector, Vivien approaches again, extending her hand. In response, I also threw the hatchet once more, and as if they were prepared, the shield immediately turned on. Oh, of course it didn¡¯t mean much. It¡¯s just a normal ax throwing without any help from skills. Whoa! Because excessively developed strength cannot be distinguished from skill. Kwazizig-! As expected, the protective shield breaks apart as soon as it is hit by the hatchet. ¡°Kya!¡± The handle of the hatchet, which soon broke the protective shield and flew out, hit Vivien¡¯s temple. Vivian screamed and fell from the broom and rolled on the floor. and¡­ . ¡°Holy shit!¡± A body collector who only curses and continues to move forward without picking up his colleagues who fell behind while trying to save him. ¡°Oh, where are you going!!¡± ¡°¡­ Oh, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it! Even if a wizard can be replaced, I can¡¯t!¡± ¡°Stop the damn thing and come! Come and take me for a ride! ¡°You son of a bitch!!¡± ¡°Those who live will live¡­¡± ! Fishit¡­ !¡± The line was so dull that even I, who was following along, was dizzy. ¡°Hey! ¡°You fucking idiot!!!¡± In the end, Vivian screamed and spewed out words of resentment, but the body collector did not turn the chimera¡¯s head. *** Should we just go after the body collector like this? Or should I make sure to catch at least one of them? I was worried for a moment, but eventually I stopped in front of Vivien, who was sitting down with one of her ankles broken. ¡°Ha, this is ridiculous.¡± After seeing such a shocking scene, did my legs lose strength without me even realizing it? ¡°¡­surrender.¡± What do you mean, it¡¯s not surrender, it¡¯s defeat. Trudging. Vivian starts making a gnashing sound and grinding her teeth as she sees me approaching without saying a word. Surprisingly, the subject of that hatred was not me. ¡°¡­ Brother, can¡¯t you just let me live? ¡°I will definitely kill that bastard¡­ huh?¡± Eyes that convey 100% sincerity. So, I thought it would be beneficial for me to just let them go. but¡­ . ¡°Yes, no.¡± He flatly refuses and raises his hammer. ¡°No really¡­ ! Oh, I can do anything you ask me to do¡­ Huh?¡± Vivien was trying to use her appearance and gender as weapons, but unfortunately, she was the wrong person. That¡¯s right, I am a K-Barbarian who was born and raised in Korea and knows what true gender equality is. If I take the hammer away here, wouldn¡¯t the men who have died so far feel unfair? Slurp. Men and women are equal. The proof is that if you hit it with a hammer, both men and women¡¯s heads will be smashed, especially¡ª. ¡°Colleagues!! ¡°I¡¯m trying to go to where my colleagues are!!¡± Huh? When I stopped holding the hammer, Vivien slowly opened her tightly closed eyes and looked at me. ¡°¡­ Oh no?¡± Even in this situation, it¡¯s hard to think about it. ¡°If you have something to say, say it quickly. ¡°Because I don¡¯t have time.¡± ¡°I can take you to where my colleagues are! Ah, safe and comfortable!¡± Hmm¡­ . ¡°Even if that¡¯s not the case, we can help you in many ways! ¡°Don¡¯t you need a magic wizard?¡± There is already a wizard. ¡°Especially because I would give up my soul if it meant catching that damn bastard¡­ !¡± What should I do with this?¡­ If I just cut off the head and chase after the body collector, I guess I¡¯ll be able to follow him¡­ ¡®Let¡¯s think about it for just 10 more seconds.¡¯ It was a time when I thought about it over and over again during the given time. ¡°¡­ Ship traitor!¡± Vivien suddenly said something that made me tilt my head. ¡°¡­ huh?¡± ¡°I can even tell you which of your colleagues is a traitor!¡± ¡­ I guess I¡¯ll have to listen to this first. Chapter 728 Chapter 728 : Traitor (2) An art museum in District 4 that I once visited several times on my own. In an abandoned place without a caretaker due to Noark¡¯s invasion, a woman is putting the paintings on her wall into the subspace. ¡°Um¡­ Emily?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not stealing.¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± ¡°Because if we leave it like this, people who don¡¯t even know its value may wantonly damage it¡­ .¡± ¡°Ah ah¡­ yes¡­ I see.¡± ¡°I never take it with the intention of keeping it for myself and hanging it up in my house later. If you ask for it back, I plan on giving it back right away. ¡°Do you understand?¡± ¡°¡­ Yes, I understand. But that¡¯s not what I was trying to say, it was something else¡­ ¡± At Auyen¡¯s words, Amelia cleared her throat with an embarrassed expression. ¡°¡­Tell me.¡± ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s nothing special¡­ Ah! And of course I¡¯m not urging you to do it! ¡°I just wanted to know what my future plans are¡­ ¡± At that question, Amelia rested her chin with a momentary expression of concern. and¡­ . ¡°I¡¯m thinking about it.¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s worth holding on for now. There is no need to move in a hurry, right? Even if you feel frustrated, just endure it a little longer.¡± ¡°No no! ¡°Nothing frustrating or anything like that at all!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m glad.¡± From then on, Amelia walked around the unlit museum to put her art pieces in the empty space, and she helped Au Yan by her side. and¡­ . ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to take that?¡± ¡°Those works are trash. ¡°It is said that when the author was alive, she made it her business to do mean things to young girls.¡± ¡°¡­ Let¡¯s burn it down.¡± After using the remaining works as kindling, Amelia leaned back and rested, and Auyen did not bother her by talking any more. ¡°¡­ .¡± ¡°¡­ .¡± The silence continued like that. A long time has passed and it is getting dark outside the window. Auyen opened his mouth in a quiet voice. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Emily.¡± A question missing a subject. However, Amelia immediately understood the meaning and laughed. ¡°Are you talking about the time when we fell?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ If I hadn¡¯t fallen back then¡­ we wouldn¡¯t have had to hide away from each other like this.¡± The day the main force abandoned them and retreated. Auyen, who was on the front line, was unable to dodge the arrows that flew in during the melee and fell behind. As soon as Amelia saw this, she immediately went to save him. She turned her back on him, and though he saved her, she became separated from her clan members. Then, as she moved around to avoid encountering enemies as much as possible, she ended up at the 4th District Art Museum. ¡°¡­ Sorry. ¡°I grabbed your ankle¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sorry.¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± ¡°In times like that, I say thank you.¡± Even as she said that, Amelia found it a bit funny and laughed. ¡®I¡¯m not saying I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m saying thank you¡­ .¡¯ A line she never would have said if she had been the venomous woman she used to be. As I thought about that, a strange feeling of loneliness suddenly bloomed. It¡¯s not just missing a person, it¡¯s an emotion that starts with a specific person in mind. ¡®¡­ I wonder if another accident occurred in the meantime.¡¯ Even as she was worried, Amelia realized something. This is the feeling of ¡®missing you¡¯, and that ¡®missing you¡¯ is a little different from what she felt towards her own sister. Sigh. Instinctively, Amelia, who had been crouching behind the wall where the least amount of light reached, got up and headed to her window. The window seat where the bright moonlight comes in best. Originally, she did not prefer this position. When she was young, she developed a habit that lasted her entire life. She felt comfortable in dark places and felt an inexplicable discomfort in bright places. but¡­ . ¡®Not bad.¡¯ Amelia quietly chanted as she bathed in the warm moonlight. ¡°Emily Raines.¡± I created a new name because I didn¡¯t want to cause trouble. At first, she was satisfied just by being able to live in Yangji under that name. Was I this greedy person? ¡°Amelia Lane Wales.¡± She thought, saying her real name out loud for the first time in a long time. ¡®perhaps.¡¯ Maybe it¡¯s time to end the life of hiding in the shadows¡ª. ¡°¡­?¡± When her thoughts reached that point, she noticed abnormal signs in her body and quickly manifested her supernatural ability. ¡®Self-replication.¡¯ The ability that I had used as my own for a long time did not manifest. and¡­ . ¡°¡­ ¡°Is this a punishment for being greedy?¡± She knew very well why. *** ¡°The character has entered the range of [Unspoken Spirit].¡± ¡°All essence skills are sealed.¡± *** betrayer. I couldn¡¯t help but feel like my body stiffened at those words and my ears perked up. Is it a human instinct that has no choice but to form a ¡®society¡¯? ¡®¡­ It¡¯s a little too late to chase him now anyway.¡¯ Just coolly give up on chasing the body collector here. However, there is a possibility that you may have been tricked, so a warning was given. ¡°If it¡¯s nonsense, it¡¯s going to end up pretty painful.¡± It wasn¡¯t an empty warning, and fortunately, the sincerity seemed to have reached the other person as well. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s all natural. It¡¯s okay though! ¡°Because it¡¯s not a lie!¡± ¡°Then try it.¡± Without further ado, I got straight to the point. Vivien, as if she knew my personality, swallowed her saliva and then got straight to the point. ¡°Arua Raven! ¡°That wizard, your former colleague, is a traitor!¡± Haha, Raven was a traitor¡­ . As soon as I heard it, my hand held the hammer tightened. Of course, it wasn¡¯t because I felt betrayed or anything like that. ¡°You wasted your time.¡± Do you think I gave up the chase just to listen to this bullshit? Okay, if you resolve it quickly and follow through now¡ª. ¡°I am! ¡°I saw it myself!¡± What are you looking at? I thought it was a waste of time to listen to more of that nonsense, but to my surprise, the woman¡¯s mouth was moving faster than my hammer was moving. ¡°When the Imperial Capital Karnon is burning! You said that clearly while looking at that woman? She said, ¡®I never thought I would be betrayed like this¡­ ¡®!¡± ¡°¡­ ¡°Do you take medicine or something?¡± ¡°Oh no! I know it will look weird! But¡­ Wow! Wait a minute! Put down the hammer! ¡°Because I can explain.¡± ¡°10 seconds.¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± ¡°9 seconds, 8 seconds¡­ .¡± I completely ignored it and started counting the seconds. Vivien, who understood what he meant, urgently began to make the final statement. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know if your brother knows, but he used [Future Poetry], a level 1 dark magic technique. ah! Of course, I wasn¡¯t able to do it alone, but I was only able to succeed with the help of many other warlocks and tremendous support¡­ ¡± ¡°I guess I¡¯ll just have to get to the point.¡± ¡°It was a spell used to predict the success or failure of this project, and the spell ended in failure! ¡°I saw Karnon burning, but I didn¡¯t see the most important scene of the regicide, and I only saw random scenes!¡± ¡°¡­ Are you saying that was the scene where Raven betrayed me?¡± ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right! That¡¯s why I said I saw it myself!¡± Hmm¡­ . I think it might be worth listening to this a little more. ¡°Additional 30 seconds.¡± ¡°¡­ No, is it real?¡± ¡°So we gave them time to convince us whether it was real or not.¡± ¡°¡­ You want me to prove that what I say is true in 30 seconds? ¡°By what means¡­ ?¡± Um, well? ¡°You should think about it.¡± Well, if I don¡¯t get an answer even after time passes, I just have to prove gender equality with a hammer. As I slowly count the numbers with that mindset, silence continues for a while. It seems like they had no idea how to convince him in 30 seconds¡­ ¡°15 seconds have passed.¡± Vivian¡¯s mouth opened when the time limit was halfway over. ¡°No matter how much I think about it, I can¡¯t prove it.¡± ¡°ten.¡± ¡°Maybe if you give me time.¡± ¡°nine.¡± ¡°I could never do it in 30 seconds.¡± ¡°eight.¡± ¡°So, at that time.¡± ¡°seven.¡± ¡°I want to tell you.¡± ¡°six.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just tell you why you shouldn¡¯t kill me.¡± ¡°oh?¡± Maybe it¡¯s because he¡¯s a wizard, but his judgment is amazing. ¡°That¡¯s an impressive judgment. ¡°It¡¯s an extra 15 seconds.¡± It was annoying to count every second, so from then on I just kept track of time in my head, and in the meantime, Vivien¡¯s winning moves continued quickly. ¡°Are you planning to go to the Barbarian Shrine now? ¡°I can take you there without making any noise.¡± ¡°I¡¯m confident I can go alone.¡± Of course, it may be a little noisy in the process. There is no reason to create variables and get help from a woman who was his enemy. As Vivien maintained that attitude, as if she had expected it, she immediately came up with the following proposal. ¡°communication.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°If I¡¯m here, I can drop on the leaders¡¯ communications.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ .¡± ¡°It would be helpful to just know the overall movement, right? ¡°I¡¯m not just talking about the strategic aspect, but because you¡¯ll be able to know right away when something happens to your colleagues.¡± ¡°¡­ .¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. ¡°If you say this is not necessary, there is nothing more I can offer.¡± Yes, that¡¯s right. ¡°So¡­ ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Although she spoke boldly, I could sense that she was very scared at this moment. After all, who could be so aloof in the face of death? There is nowhere else in this world. Knowing that, I was also greatly influenced by his choices at the time. ¡°It¡¯s on hold for now.¡± Since I couldn¡¯t stay here forever, I carried Vivian like a piece of luggage and headed toward the castle wall. I was thinking of going back and discussing it with Raven first. But before that, I need to say this clearly. ¡°The story of that traitor.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell that to anyone. ¡°Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes yes! Of course! ¡°How heavy is my mouth!¡± It¡¯s heavy. As soon as he is in danger of death, he blurts out confidential information that was not even asked. When I returned, I saw Raven and Astarotta waiting for me in front of the slightly opened castle gate. ¡°Mr. Yandel!¡± ¡°This place has been sorted out so far?¡± ¡°It has to be that way. ¡°As soon as Mr. Yandel chased them away, most of the corpses lost their strength.¡± Um, maybe you were so busy running away that you couldn¡¯t control it? I don¡¯t know, but as soon as I finished briefly saying hello, Raven¡¯s eyes moved to my shoulder. ¡°But she¡¯s that woman¡­¡± . She¡¯s him, right?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a sphere, right?¡± ¡°She would have known even if she wasn¡¯t spherical.¡± ¡°Ahaha¡­ Hello? It¡¯s been a while. Sister¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­ Sister?¡± ¡°Uh? Isn¡¯t it? ¡°I understand that Yandel is older than her brother¡­ ?¡± Raven was speechless for a moment due to the bold question. ¡°¡­ Call me by my last name. ¡°I have never allowed you to call me by that name.¡± ¡°Ahaha¡­ I understand. Mr. ¡°Raven.¡± Since it was not something to be said in a place where the surroundings were clearly exposed, we went into a nearby building to discuss the details. There wasn¡¯t much to explain at length. I caught him while chasing a body collector. He convinced me that he could be of help. If you exclude the story about the traitor, it ultimately boils down to these two lines. ¡°So you¡¯re worried? Should I use this woman or should she just make it clean?¡± ¡°Uh. ¡°I was curious about your opinion, so I brought him back alive for now.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Then, shall we first check what I have set out as a condition?¡± Raven approached Vivien. ¡°You said you had access to Noark¡¯s higher-level communication network, right? Look, look. ¡°Maybe you have already lost access.¡± ¡°¡­ hehe, that won¡¯t happen, right?¡± ¡°So, please confirm.¡± ¡°I need to know how important information is being exchanged.¡± ¡°great.¡± In response to Raven¡¯s request, Vivian took out a black crystal ball and connected to the communication network without saying anything, and the communication network worked normally. but¡­ . [The Lord¡¯s Words.] ¡°What are they saying now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a military password. ¡°Even the Ministry of Intelligence won¡¯t be able to interpret it properly yet?¡± ¡°Somehow¡­¡± I heard it was so easy to connect to the communication network. ¡°Did you think I wouldn¡¯t be able to kill you even if I showed you right away?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not that stupid, are you?¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s interpret it. ¡°What are you saying?¡± ¡°They say they are observing signs of a concentration of royal troops at point 5-3¡­ ?¡± As Vivien spoke, Raven and I quietly met our gazes. Well, I knew as soon as I heard where 5-3 was. Because I asked you to move the troops tomorrow morning to attract attention. ¡®Eavesdropping¡­ could it be of some use?¡¯ Still, we had to check performance, so we asked them to interpret the radio signals they kept hearing. ¡°Request for support for small-scale battle at point 13-2.¡± ¡°Request for reinforcement of security forces at point 5-1.¡± ¡°13-2 points cleared, 31 enemies killed.¡± ¡°Points 4-7¡­ huh?¡± Vivien, who had been interpreting the radio signal like a translator, suddenly flinched. ¡°What is it about?¡± When I took a step closer and asked him not to think about anything else, Vivien opened her mouth with a slightly embarrassed expression. ¡°2 El intruders found at points 4-7.¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡°Why did you flinch a moment ago?¡± Vivien answered my question carefully. ¡°4-7 means District 4¡­ I think the two intruders¡­ are Mr. Yandel¡¯s colleagues.¡± ¡°¡­ Then what about El?¡± ¡°Ricardo Luchenprague. It¡¯s a word that means our leader oppa¡­ .¡± Nimiral. Chapter 729 Episode 729: Traitor (3) Ricardo R¨¹chenprague, leader of Orculis. A holder of a class essence with a unique ability called [Unspoken Spirit]. He has very deceptive performance in PVP, so even I consider it a huge burden to face him. Of course, I¡¯m much stronger now than I was then¡­ ¡®The trick worked back then.¡¯ This is a difficult opponent that makes you think that if you meet them again, you will have to fight with all your might. ¡®however¡­.¡¯ He¡¯s with Amelia now¡­? No, not even¡­ S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Brett Chi LDS Detran] ¡°What did you say just now?¡± ¡°Points 4-7¡­ El¡­ Battle begins¡­.¡± The battle has begun¡­? Exciting-! The muscles around my heart tighten and I feel short of breath for a moment. I feel like I want to get on the military platform and rush to Area 4 right now. But on the other hand, I was considering realistic aspects in my head. ¡®To take the military platform to Area 3 and from there to Area 4¡­¡¯ It takes about 3 hours. This is also the minimum value based on the assumption that you just run without fighting. Of course, if you think about it hopefully, there is a possibility that Amelia will run away and endure until then¡­ Exciting-! I already know. That¡¯s just my wishful thinking. In reality, it would be nearly impossible to survive for that long while dealing with such a monster in a place in the middle of enemy territory. So I made a quick decision. ¡®I can¡¯t go there in person.¡¯ If we leave now, we¡¯ll be late anyway. I¡¯m not saying I¡¯m giving up, that¡¯s the fact. Okay, so¡­ ¡°Points 4-7¡­ The two intruders begin to run away.¡± Let¡¯s think about it. ¡°Requesting support for pursuit unit 4-7.¡± How can I help without being there myself? ¡°Astarotta.¡± ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°Can I make a request to the 5th Wall Garrison? ¡°I can¡¯t wait until morning, so please start as soon as possible.¡± ¡°¡­I will deliver it, but it will be difficult to get a good answer.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s okay, so just ask us to start as early as possible.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± With those words, Astarotta left the building for a moment to contact the District 5 garrison. and¡­. ¡°What are you going to do¡­?¡± Raven asked carefully, looking at my hardened gaze. I¡¯m not sure if this will work, but I said what I was thinking briefly and clearly. ¡°It will attract attention.¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°In the Barbarian way.¡± ¡°¡­I need to prepare my mind properly.¡± It was a very abstract explanation, but Raven seemed to have a rough idea of ??what I was going to do. ¡°Okay, take care of it. ¡°Maybe it will be harder than ever.¡± ¡°¡­ha.¡± Raven sighs at my warning, but her eyes are full of determination. Afterwards, he was anxious and eavesdropped on communications, and after Astarotta returned, he also told him what I was trying to do. ¡°I¡¯m concerned that it seems far from a plan to kill the Prime Minister¡­ but I guess it¡¯s not something I should worry about. Because the responsibility is yours.¡± ¡°Does this mean you will help me?¡± ¡°I just follow orders.¡± Although we are not friends or colleagues, those few words gave me a great sense of psychological stability. Still, I wonder if King Gaebyeok gave him a big gift. ¡°So what are you going to do with this woman?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­.¡± What should I do with this? ¡°¡­Oh my brother! It happens again! Even if you don¡¯t scare me like that, I won¡¯t have any strange thoughts. huh?¡± Even during this time, I chuckled as I saw Vivien maintaining that tone of voice. ¡°¡­I¡¯m taking you with me. ¡°Because I need to keep hearing about the situation.¡± ¡°Then we can put in place the minimum safety measures, right?¡± ¡°Huh¡­? Sister¡­?¡± ¡°You keep saying that because I¡¯m not your sister?¡± ¡°iced coffee! Mr. Les Raven! A safety device? Hehehe¡­ I really don¡¯t need to do anything like that!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Because it¡¯s not dangerous. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t have any other thoughts.¡± With those words, Raven took out a thumb-sized pill(?) from subspace. ¡°Now, swallow it with water.¡± ¡°I need to know what this is¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you know once I eat it. ¡°Oh no, but people eat it¡­ I don¡¯t know what it is.¡± ¡°Mr. Yandel, I think this person is thinking about something else?¡± When Raven gave him a wink, it was the right time to provide support fire. ¡°It seems like that to me.¡± ¡°iced coffee! I got it! I¡¯ll eat it! ¡°You eat it!¡± When Vivian approaches in a threatening manner, she throws a fit and swallows the pill Raven gives her. Gulp-! It was a good thing, but something felt uncomfortable. ¡®Why is he so scared of me?¡¯ I don¡¯t think he really scared me that much. ¡°Put down the hammer!¡± please! ¡°Because I¡¯m scared to death!¡± Ah, come to think of it, I broke the earthen pot of a guy who was a ¡®lighthouse keeper¡¯ or something in front of him. Slurp. Soon after lowering the hammer, Vivien¡¯s voice seemed to have calmed down a bit and regained its original tension. ¡°¡­Okay, okay? Now that you¡¯ve eaten, tell me. What is this? ¡°Is it like poison?¡± ¡°Oh no way. ¡°Do you think I fed him something as old-fashioned as poison?¡± Well, I thought it was definitely poison. That¡¯s a cliche, right? An evil group brainwashes and dominates the martial arts experts by feeding them things like loneliness. ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary magic device.¡± ¡°Magic device¡­?¡± ¡°You know the magic engineer, right? ¡°As he made it and delivered it to the military, you don¡¯t have to worry about its safety.¡± ¡°¡­No, so it¡¯s some kind of magic device¡­.¡± As the conversation continued with A and B being clearly identified, I wonder if I was completely overwhelmed by Raven¡¯s energy. The voice was clearly more withdrawn than before. However, Raven didn¡¯t change her expression at all and took out something that looked like a remote control and spoke. ¡°See? This button.¡± ¡°yes¡­.¡± ¡°If you press this button, what you swallowed earlier will explode. ¡°In the stomach.¡± Vivian was speechless at the kind and simple explanation, while I nodded my head in understanding. It makes sense to say that poison is old-fashioned. That¡¯s because putting bomb vests on hostages is a strategy only used in modern times. It would be much more sophisticated. ¡°Um¡­ don¡¯t you understand? That¡¯s strange. So just press this button here¡ª.¡± ¡°I understood! So, let¡¯s quickly put it in sub-space!¡± I quietly watched Vivien¡¯s reaction. I don¡¯t think that facial expression is an act, so I think I 100% believed what Raven said¡­ ¡®I guess I don¡¯t have to worry about betrayal a little bit¡­¡¯ Having completely resolved my worries, I shared detailed plans for the future with Raven and Astarotta. Fortunately, Astarotta¡¯s response was acceptable. ¡°You talk at length about making a mess.¡± ¡°Then is this permission from the royal family?¡± ¡°Because there was an order from His Majesty. ¡°It¡¯s not permission, but I have no intention of stopping it.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s a good thing.¡± An OK sign that I gladly received from Astarotta just in case. Soon I left the building with a much lighter heart. and¡­. plod trudge. I thought as I crossed the gate leading to District 8. ¡®I¡¯m a little nervous about this one too.¡¯ If I had been given more time, I might have come up with a better plan, but this was all I could think of right now. ¡°Raven, get ready.¡± ¡°yes? Ah yes¡­!¡± The first preparation ended with Raven launching a huge fireball into the air at my command. Okay, so¡­ Grumble-! Let¡¯s make a proper mess. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaaa!!¡± So much so that I can¡¯t get through it without them all popping out here. *** I¡¯ve seen medieval cities on fire twice in my life. Once in the terror of Orculis in the ecliptic Karnon a few years ago. and¡­. Grrrrrrrrrrrrr!! Now once again. Ta-da-da-da-! Burning city. To be precise, it is running through the burning streets of District 8. To say that the speed at which the fire spread was fast would be an understatement. Wow! It¡¯s not a metaphor, it¡¯s really because they were pouring oil on a burning house. ¡°Arua Raven casted the level 4 attack magic [Water Cannon].¡± A thick stream of water like a fire truck spraying. ¡°Arua Raven casted a level 6 auxiliary magic [Property Transformation].¡± The stream of water is converted into oil through linked magic. There. ¡°Arua Raven casted the level 4 auxiliary magic [Wind Direction Control].¡± Since it creates a moderate wind, the entire street is covered in fire in an instant. Well, because of that, my skin got so hot that it felt like it was going to cook, but¡­ ¡°The fire orb has been activated.¡± ¡¸All fire-type continuous damage derived within a 15m radius is reduced by 50%.¡¹ If you look closely, this one has been put to good use since ancient times. ¡°Run!!¡± Now that the fire has become large enough to spread naturally to the surrounding area even without oiling, the movement speed has been increased rather than carefully spraying oil. ¡®I think it was a good¡­ choice.¡¯ A plan to attract attention by setting fire to District 8, which is occupied by Noark. It¡¯s unclear whether this operation is working well, but it still has one advantage. [Grurrrrrrrrrrrrl also¡­.] [Okay¡­.] That¡¯s because the corpse counter is on fire. The Corpse Collector, who had received intensive investment from Noark for this war, had legions of corpses scattered throughout District 8, and just by setting a fire, the corpses that had been prepared over a long period of time melted in an instant. Well, the higher-ranking entities are resistant to fire, and the Noarkans residing in Area 8 came forward to extinguish the fire¡­ Kwasik-! Kwasik-! Just use physical force to get rid of something like that. As things progressed like this, I started to have doubts. ¡°¡­Why didn¡¯t the royal family start a fire earlier?¡± ¡°Are you asking because you don¡¯t know that?¡± ¡°Then if you knew, would you have asked?¡± ¡°¡­Any normal person knows that even if you set fire to recapture it, there will be nothing left.¡± ¡°ah¡­.¡± Well, if you say it that way, it makes sense. District 8 was not a strategic location, and the royal family would not have wanted to recapture it by burning down a single section of the city. ¡®Well¡­ if it weren¡¯t for this situation, I wouldn¡¯t have thought about blowing it.¡¯ Even if permission was obtained from Astarotta, there is a possibility that he may be held responsible for setting the city on fire in the future. Whatever it was, it was best to use Vivien to quietly pass through the enemy lines and join his colleagues. but¡­. ¡®What are you doing because you¡¯re sad?¡¯ When did things in the world go the way you wanted them to? Kwasik-! As we were advancing, destroying the burned corpses and the corpse-wannabe Noark troops, Vivien heard the radio from behind and shouted. ¡°The troops located in Area 5 heard the news and are sending support here! ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t think Vice Captain oppa is coming because he has to protect the front line!¡± Well¡­ I was attracted to a certain amount of aggro, but not to the point where I would put it all aside, right? ¡°Okay, what¡¯s the news from District 4?¡± While keeping track of the situation, I also checked the latest news about Amelia from time to time. ¡°There¡¯s no saying the battle is over, it looks like we¡¯re still in pursuit!¡± Huh¡­ I see. But if you look at the fact that they¡¯re still chasing¡­ ¡®Are you saying this isn¡¯t enough aggro yet?¡¯ Of course, I¡¯m not too worried though. Turn off aggro. Fortunately, this was the field I was best at and did the most as a barbarian warrior. ¡°Um¡­ Mr. Yandel? ¡°Why are you smiling like that?¡± I grinned and answered Raven¡¯s question that sounded somewhat uneasy. ¡°A good idea suddenly occurred to me.¡± Let¡¯s think about the rest later. Chapter 730 Episode 730: Traitor (4) inspiration. A novel idea or stimulus that serves as an opportunity for creative work. ¡°Good idea¡­? ¡°What is it?¡± I grinned as I looked at Raven asking as if she was somewhat anxious. Just as in the case of a philosopher who said Eureka, it all started with stepping into the bathtub, these inspirations come to you suddenly at some unexpected moment. Like right now. [Tour Piare Boismine Yandel Harfu.] ¡°Arsonist in Area 8 requests assistance from Yandel.¡± The goal is simple. By attracting aggro, Amelia in area 4 can run away more easily. And in a way, the act of attracting aggro was an area of ??confidence not only for Bjorn Yandel but also for ¡®Lee Hansu¡¯. Is this something that all ordinary men in Korea who have been involved in gaming since their teens and 20s have? [Tua no tekai jiganu remgak.] ¡°No access to point 8-2. Support troops moving in.¡± Besides, this isn¡¯t the first time. Of course, now that my body is feeling better, the headaches have lessened. In those days when I was weak enough to collapse when the wind blew, I had to draw aggro by using the knowledge of ¡®Lee Han-soo¡¯ that I could use. Okay, so¡­ ¡°Vivian.¡± I checked one last time. ¡°Maybe we can send that radio?¡± ¡°yes. ¡°The more attention it attracts, the more likely it is that my line will be blocked.¡± Yes, it works too, right? I was worried that they might say no, but even the last obstacle disappeared. ¡°So¡­ what should I send?¡± Vivien asked as if she was curious about my ¡®good idea¡¯, and then I said, ¡°You will know when you hear it.¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± ¡°From now on, translate what I say into a code. ¡°There is no mistake whatsoever.¡± ¡°ah! wait a minute!¡± Afterwards, Vivien touched the crystal ball as if making adjustments and said that preparations were complete. Therefore, now it is my turn to convey my words to all the commanders in Noark. ¡°Ricardo L¨¹chenprague.¡± I continued speaking slowly. ¡°mom.¡± ¡°¡­to?¡± ¡°doesn¡¯t exist.¡± It¡¯s time to go back to basics. *** Chijijiji-! Several radio signals came and went from the communication crystal ball strapped to his waist, but the man just ignored them and ignored them. [The arsonist in Area 8 requests Yandel assistance.] In District 8, ¡®that guy¡¯ appears and is making a fuss. [No access to point 8-2. Support troops on standby.] Although the situation looks quite serious. Tadat-! It was none of his business. To begin with, District 4 is quite far away from District 8. As long as they weren¡¯t singling out me and asking for support, I was going to leave it to them to figure it out. Yes, it definitely was like that. [Ricardo L¨¹chenprague.] Until I heard a familiar female voice. ¡®Lyranne Vivien¡­?¡¯ As soon as I heard it, I knew whose voice it was. That¡¯s because he was the one who personally took a young girl who was full of poison in the world and raised her until she received the nickname ¡®Screaming Witch¡¯. ¡®She from District 8 is calling me¡­¡¯ I think it¡¯s a request for support. ¡®Is this a life-threatening situation?¡¯ That¡¯s what I thought, but even if that thought was right, I couldn¡¯t apply. Because there is war now. Also, the reason we gathered everyone together to create ¡®Orculis¡¯ in the first place was for today. [Oh mom¡­] ¡­Even if the situation is urgent enough to find your mother, nothing will change. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tadat-! Because there is something more important than that right now. It would be best to ignore this request and pretend not to hear it. [Uh, none¡­!!] ¡­? ¡°¡­.¡± For a moment, the thought stops and my feet stop for a moment. However, thinking that I had heard something wrong or that the other side had said something in vain, I quickly moved my feet where I had stopped again. However, it didn¡¯t take long for the feet to stop again. That¡¯s because the voice started flowing again. [Li Ricardo L¨¹chenprague! No mom!] The radio repeated once more as if I hadn¡¯t heard anything wrong. The man was truly confused by this experience, which he had experienced for the first time in his life. What kind of situation is this? I couldn¡¯t understand anything, but the radio continued. [The Rose Knights¡­.] ¡°¡­.¡± [Now catch and kill! So no mom!] The content was so shocking that it felt unrealistic, but at the same time, it left my head cold. Because I had that level of insight. ¡®¡­I¡¯m taking orders from someone.¡¯ Lyrane Vivien didn¡¯t send the radio because she wanted to. There is a high probability that he has been captured by someone and is being forced to send radio signals like this. However, the problem is different. ¡®¡­Who is it?¡¯ Who on earth is sending this radio and for what reason, and how on earth does that person know the origins between themselves and the Rose Knights? I¡¯m sure it¡¯s a story that few people know. Tuk. The priorities changed in the man¡¯s mind. Although it is important enough to chase down a woman who is Bjorn Yandel¡¯s colleague and uses auras very similar to those of the Rose Knights. ¡°Captain¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you to chase down Emily Raines.¡± ¡°Oh yeah¡­!¡± The man decided to leave the chase to other subordinates for a while, stopped and took out a crystal ball. [Ricardo L¨¹chenprague Feature 1: Smaller than the corpse collector!] There was only one way to find out who the guy who told Vivien to tell such nonsense was. Try talking directly. [¡­Who are you?] The man spoke lowly while activating the crystal ball. The only answer that came back was ridicule. [Ricardo L¨¹chenprague Feature 2 Even if you say so, it¡¯s not scary at all, but there¡¯s no weight or noise!] Perhaps it was inconvenient to translate it into a secret phrase, but now the secret phrase is omitted and the taunt continues in Lapdonian. For some reason, a person flashed through my mind. Dragon Slayer Regal Vagos. Abed Nekrapetto, the corpse collector. Maan Roland Vanozantdo. The very person who advised ¡®watch your mouth¡¯ as ??if everyone who had experienced it first-hand agreed. ¡°Bjorn Jandel¡­.¡± If it¡¯s really that guy, his behavior is understandable. Because he was chasing his colleague at the time. If internal information was leaked and the person who heard it did this to attract attention, it would be a sufficient explanation¡­ ¡®If that¡¯s the case¡­ how do you know what happened between the Rose Knights and me?¡¯ Because he didn¡¯t know, the man held the crystal ball once again. [Ricardo L¨¹chenprague Feature 3 I was so shaken that I couldn¡¯t say anything!] Even at this moment, the ridicule was continuing, but the man was unconcerned. If anything, he was much more calm than usual. It¡¯s just that after running for the first time in a long time, I was breathing heavily and my body was shaking. [¡­Where are you?] I soon asked one more time to confirm who the other person was, and fortunately, the answer came back immediately. This time it wasn¡¯t even Vivien¡¯s voice. [Area 8.] A deep voice that reminds me of a stocky body even when I just listen to it. [If you ask me to come, I will come.] Not only that he is a man, but also that it is District 8 where Yandel was seen. ¡®As expected, my prediction was correct.¡¯ Of course, even at this moment, it felt absurd. [Ricardo L¨¹chenprague Feature 4: I just asked where it was and was too scared to come.] How can you tell that these are the words of a city hero, the leader of a race, and a man who wears the title of baron? It is too frivolous and shallow to do so. However, because of this, the other person¡¯s intentions are revealed more clearly. ¡®The purpose is probably to call me here.¡¯ Now, what should we do? The worry was short-lived. [Ricardo L¨¹chenprague Features 5 No Dad] I don¡¯t like falling for an obvious trick. [Don¡¯t think about dying gracefully.] Let¡¯s skip it for once. I¡¯m also curious where you found out about that story. [Oh, like your parents?] The moment the mocking words continued once more, the crystal ball the man was holding could not withstand the pressure and broke. ¡°It must have been a defective product.¡± The man drew up in his mind the fastest route to get to Area 8. But for some reason, the words he said earlier kept ringing in my ears. No, more accurately, a ¡®voice¡¯ lingered around. [If you come to District 8, come.] I¡¯ve heard many stories about a man named ¡®Bjorn Jandel¡¯, but this was definitely the first time I had a conversation with him in person. But why? ¡®Something¡­ it feels familiar¡­¡¯ I felt a strange, unfamiliar feeling. It felt like I had heard the same voice as this one some time ago, a long time ago that I couldn¡¯t even remember. ¡®When was it¡­?¡¯ The man, who was frowning as he tried to recall his memories, began to move quickly. Whatever this discomfort is. Tadat- You will know when you see it in person. *** Have you ever been in a closet? There was Sven Farab, the (former) Paladin of Lafdonia. Of course, strictly speaking, it was not ¡®Sven Farab¡¯ who went into the closet, but his original body, but whatever. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± When you enter the closet, your body has to bend over, you cannot straighten your neck properly, and the floor is not as soft as a bed. But surprisingly, it is comfortable inside. Or, to be more precise, should I say that I feel comfortable even though my body is uncomfortable? That¡¯s because if you stay here, no one will find you. So, ever since I was young, whenever I was scared, I always went into the closet. ¡®I didn¡¯t know I¡¯d be coming back at this age.¡¯ Because my body has grown so much, I have to cram myself into the closet. You¡¯re not even alone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ It¡¯s very heavy, isn¡¯t it?¡± I have a roommate, and the roommate¡¯s fragrant scent made me have to bend my back even further in the already cramped closet. However, there is nothing we can do about it. Because this was the only place nearby where I could hide. ¡°Oh no¡­ I¡¯m actually sorry. ¡°It¡¯s because of me¡­¡± ¡°¡­don¡¯t apologize. ¡°You¡¯re both still safe.¡± Sven Farab felt tremendous gratitude at those words. The reason for being trapped in this narrow closet was all my own. At a critical moment during a melee with his colleagues, he suffered a seizure, and Lilith Marone fell while trying to save himself. ¡°Still, it¡¯s surprising¡­ how he got completely healed as soon as he came in here.¡± ¡°Ahaha¡­ That¡¯s right.¡± Sven Farab smiled awkwardly and continued talking. It was true that I felt sorry and grateful at the same time, but there was still an inside story that I could never reveal to her. ¡®¡­I can¡¯t say it was intentional.¡¯ In fact, the seizure was an exaggerated action. To be exact, it was acting. To naturally break away from the group. ¡®What on earth is this closet?¡­¡¯ Sven Farab stroked the wall of the closet with doubt. In fact, there was nothing special about its appearance. An ordinary abandoned house that can be seen wherever you look. And only the upper part of the closet was vaguely visible through the broken second-floor window. However, as soon as he saw this closet during the melee, he was possessed by a stronger ¡®intuition¡¯ than ever before. ¡®I have to go.¡¯ That closet is safe. As long as I step into that closet, I will never die. ¡®I have to go.¡¯ Sven Farab broke away from the group as if possessed by something. I had to pretend to have a seizure because of Lilith Marone who followed me after seeing that, but anyway. This closet was worth it. Should I say it¡¯s like some kind of panacea? Exciting-! From the moment I returned to the city, not only was the chronic anxiety that had been taking over my entire body completely cured, but I was confident that I would be safe even if the world collapsed as long as I stayed here. ¡®¡­I feel sorry for my colleagues.¡¯ In some ways, this act can be seen as a betrayal of colleagues. It would be a lie if he said his heart wasn¡¯t heavy, but Sven Farab was so exhausted that he couldn¡¯t even dare to leave this closet. ¡®You can live here as long as you stay in the closet¡­!¡¯ For Sven Farab, intuition was something you had to follow. certainly. Chapter 731 Chapter 731: Traitor (5) Ricardo Luhenfraja. The conversation with him, unfortunately, ended quickly. [Don¡¯t think you¡¯ll die easily.] After throwing out one last taunt to that line, whatever was said, he remained silent. I wondered if he was just pulling a ¡°silent treatment,¡± but after thinking about it, that didn¡¯t seem to be the case. ¡®It¡¯s more likely that he was so angry he smashed the radio.¡¯ Yeah, the more I think about it, that seems more reasonable. The trembling voice back then couldn¡¯t have been faked¡ªit was real. Oh, and I¡¯ve got some evidence to back this up. After all, what kind of guy is he? He was once known as the ¡°Swordmaster¡± and now leads the ultra-famous terrorist group, Orchyullis. Naturally, he¡¯s incredibly strong and¡­ ¡®People like him really do all think the same, don¡¯t they?¡¯ It¡¯s the exact opposite of ¡°soft on the outside, tough on the inside.¡± Statistically speaking, big shots like him don¡¯t handle this kind of provocation well. That¡¯s because they never have to deal with people mocking them like this. Ah, except for Baek Ho. He¡¯s undoubtedly a strong man of his time, but that¡¯s because he¡¯s Korean. ¡®By now, he¡¯s probably trembling with anger, rushing toward me.¡¯ Of course, this is just wishful thinking, and I can¡¯t be certain. But still, it¡¯s not like what I just did was meaningless. At least I managed to get him to speak to me, didn¡¯t I? That alone should help loosen Amelia¡¯s tight situation a bit¡ª. Static buzzed! Suddenly, a familiar voice came through the radio amidst the noise. ¡®Chancellor¡­?¡¯ But since it was said in code, I couldn¡¯t understand it. I quickly shot a glance at Vivian, signaling her to translate. ¡°¡­It¡¯s the Chancellor. He¡¯s telling each commander to leave the current channel.¡± Hmm, so the eavesdropping on the radio ends here? I didn¡¯t feel particularly disappointed. This was a predictable step from the moment I started drawing attention. But the rapid string of radio communications that followed was puzzling. [Breta Cie, Saela Sa.] [Tiri Bi, Saela Sa.] [Tiri Ei, Saela Sa.] ¡°What are they saying now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a simple protocol. They¡¯re stating the zone name and signing off¡­¡± ¡°Should we leave, too? It doesn¡¯t seem like they¡¯ll say anything useful from here on out. The number of people on the communication network is quickly dropping, too¡­¡± ¡°No, just stay put for now. You never know.¡± Vivian gave me a look that said, ¡®What do you mean, you never know?¡¯ but followed my request without further complaints. And after a while¡­ ¡°It¡¯s gone quiet.¡± ¡°Well, there are only two people left on the network now.¡± So, besides us, there¡¯s only one person left. ¡°Give it to me.¡± I took the radio back from Vivian. ¡°Huh? What are you going to do?¡± ¡°I have a feeling they¡¯re about to say something.¡± ¡°¡­Do you know who it is?¡± Even without the crystal ball being destroyed, their communication network automatically cuts off anyone who dies, keeping the channel secure. And now, only one remains. What could that mean? ¡®Who else could it be?¡¯ And sure enough, soon after there were only two, a sound came from the radio. [Click.] It began with a sound like someone clicking their tongue, as if deep in thought. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Chancellor. Ah, should I say former Chancellor, or the leader of the rebels?¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I greeted him before he could introduce himself, but surprisingly, he responded as naturally as if we had spoken just days ago. [You¡¯ve always caused a stir wherever you go. It¡¯s just like you to stir up trouble the moment you reappear.] The conversation was strangely casual, like we¡¯d been friendly until recently. ¡®Well, it¡¯s not exactly wrong, is it?¡¯ Before I was imprisoned, I did have conversations like this with the Chancellor. Well, back then, he was still the Chancellor of Lafdonia. ¡°If we¡¯re talking about causing trouble, aren¡¯t you one to talk?¡± [Hmm, you might have a point this time.] Even though we¡¯re enemies now, for some reason, I let out a small laugh. But there was no time for idle chit-chat. ¡°Why?¡± [You always cut to the chase.] ¡°I don¡¯t like wasting time.¡± [That approach won¡¯t always lead you to the answer. The truth is like a treasure hidden deep in a labyrinth¡ªyou can only find it after wandering lost for a long time.] Oh, is this wisdom speaking because he¡¯s older than me? It sounds fancy, sure, but¡­ ¡°What are you going on about? You¡¯ve probably never even set foot in a labyrinth.¡± That kind of line would sound cooler coming from someone with more experience, like Nara. [Let me get straight to the point.] ¡°What, are you going to try to negotiate?¡± At my question, he neither confirmed nor denied it. Like an impatient businessman, he just laid out his terms right away. [I¡¯ll guarantee the absolute safety of your comrades.] ¡°How can I trust someone who¡¯s been trying to kill us?¡± [I¡¯ve already given orders to my entire army: Bjorn Yandel¡¯s comrades are to be captured alive, no matter what.] I shot a glance at Vivian to confirm, and she nodded. [For some reason, you¡¯ve always been a problem for me. So I thought keeping your comrades alive might come in handy someday.] Hmm¡­ It¡¯s not a good sign when your enemy overestimates you. But at least I learned something. None of my comrades have been captured yet. If they had been, he¡¯d be using threats, not negotiations. [So, what¡¯s your answer?] The Marquis¡¯s question was followed by Astaroth¡¯s sharp gaze in my direction. He didn¡¯t seem like he wanted to interfere; he was just watching to see what I¡¯d decide. ¡®Sigh¡­¡¯ The answer I could give was already set. ¡°I refuse.¡± [Why?] Just like I did earlier, the Marquis wasted no time in asking for the reason. But unlike him, I wasn¡¯t going to waste time with unnecessary words. I¡¯d been waiting for this moment for so long, for the chance to say this to his face. ¡°I made a vow in Iselrock.¡± [¡­] ¡°I¡¯ll cut off the head of the bastard who planned all this.¡± Despite my appearance, I¡¯m actually a bit narrow-minded. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve never once crossed off a name written on my kill list. [Yeah¡­ I see.] After a brief silence, the Marquis spoke in a somewhat bittersweet voice. [In the end, we messed up from the very first step.] It wasn¡¯t an excuse or self-justification, but a resigned statement. In that voice, I could even sense a small feeling of regret, and for some reason, it irritated me. If he was going to regret it in the end. Clench. It would¡¯ve been better if he hadn¡¯t done it in the first place. ¡°You know as well as I do that you were the one who messed up the first step.¡± My voice unintentionally came out a bit aggressive, but the Marquis didn¡¯t react much. In fact, he even chuckled. [Kuh, it¡¯s not an unfamiliar situation. My life has always been like a tangled thread that gets more knotted the more I try to unravel it.] Is he now reflecting on his life or something? Well, I guess if I were fighting against the royal family, I¡¯d probably do the same. Anyway, further conversation would only be idle chatter, so I asked one last thing. ¡°What happened to Ragna Feprok?¡± It might be the most personal question of all. Yet, surprisingly, he answered straightforwardly. [The child is sleeping, unaware of anything. In the safest place in the world. By the time he wakes up, it will all be over, one way or another.] ¡°The safest place in the world, huh? Wherever that may be, it sure is different from the way you treat your own son.¡± [You, of all people, should know why that has to be.] Well, that¡¯s true. The Marquis¡¯ son is a malevolent spirit, after all. That¡¯s probably why they took Ragna, who was hiding away in the library, in the first place. Oh, right. There¡¯s something else I almost forgot to ask. ¡°¡­Was the woman in that hidden portrait in your office Ragna¡¯s real mother?¡± [Yes, she was a very kind woman.] Huh, what¡¯s with him answering so willingly all of a sudden? I found it strange, but unfortunately, that was the end. [Anyway, things have become clear now.] ¡°Weren¡¯t they always?¡± [Hah, but this moment holds special meaning for me. That lingering ¡®what if¡¯¡­ That thought has made me a person stuck between two paths.] I could dismiss it as the ramblings of an old man, but it felt more like something someone says right before an epiphany, so it wasn¡¯t very welcome. [Once this conversation ends, I¡¯ll revoke the order to capture and replace it with a kill-on-sight directive.] It¡¯s starting to feel like something¡¯s truly about to begin. [During that process, some of those comrades you care so deeply for might die. No, they *will* die. I¡¯ll make sure of it.] ¡°If you¡¯re trying to threaten me, you¡¯re doing it in the wrong order.¡± [Isn¡¯t that obvious?] ¡°¡­?¡± [It¡¯s not a threat.] The tone of his voice made it clear that he was simply stating a fact, not making a threat. [I just wanted you to know, that in the end, I wasn¡¯t so different from you.] Ironically, it was at this moment, for the first time, that I felt overwhelmed while speaking with the Marquis. [Do you have any idea how much of a burden it was for me to smile in front of people like you all this time?] ¡°¡­¡± [Now, it¡¯s your turn to feel the pain I went through.] Hah, who would¡¯ve thought he had such a tough-guy side to him. *** With his final words, the communication with the Marquis was cut. ¡°He¡¯s gone¡­¡± After confirming that the number of people connected to the communication network had dropped to one, I threw the now-useless radio into the burning building. ¡°Don¡¯t let it bother you too much. It was nothing more than the curse of a betrayer.¡± As he watched me, Astaroth spoke, as if trying to comfort me. ¡°You made the right choice.¡± The right choice¡­ Yeah, I suppose so. If I had given in to the Marquis¡¯ offer, maybe no one would¡¯ve died during this war, but afterward, a much bigger disaster would¡¯ve followed. ¡°Then, as a reward, how about finally telling me why the Marquis started this war?¡± ¡°Impossible. His Majesty said you should hear it directly from him.¡± Ha¡­ It¡¯s driving me crazy. It¡¯s not like this is some game where I have to figure everything out by going on adventures. ¡®¡­Or is it?¡¯ Now I can say it with certainty. *Dungeon and Stone* is a damn trash game. ¡°There sure are a lot of them gathered already.¡± As I grumbled to myself, Astaroth looked around and muttered to no one in particular. In translation, he was basically saying it¡¯s about time we start moving. So, I set aside my thoughts about the Chancellor and did a quick summary of the current situation. A burning city. The rebels, ordered to stay back, were keeping a certain distance from us, and as time passed, reinforcements were arriving, bolstering their forces. ¡®And I have no idea if Ruchenpraha is on his way to me or not.¡¯ Not to mention that I still don¡¯t know if Amelia, supposedly in District 4, or the Clan members hiding in the sanctuary are safe. On top of that, the Marquis just had some kind of sudden epiphany and declared that he¡¯s going to kill all my comrades¡­ [The spirit from another world, ¡®¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡¯, after losing three companions, finally realizes the path he must take.] It¡¯s unclear if the event I read about in the records happens during this war. And that¡¯s not all. [Arua Raven! That wizard who was once your comrade is the traitor!] Vivian also pointed out that the person who would betray me on the day of the imperial capital¡¯s fall was Raven. ¡®¡­Why can¡¯t I seem to sort this out?¡¯ I only wanted to quickly organize the situation, but it¡¯s not going as smoothly as I thought. ¡°¡­¡± It feels like my head is about to explode. There¡¯s too much to think about. I even feel like I want to go back to the days when I was just surviving day by day in the labyrinth without a care. Thump! With the extreme stress, a sharp pain tightened around my chest. But that¡¯s why I emptied my mind. Like a true barbarian. ¡®¡­I¡¯ll figure it out as I go.¡¯ Besides, didn¡¯t the Marquis say it himself earlier? After wandering and wandering for a long time, you eventually find the answer. So, let¡¯s take it one moment at a time and push forward. ¡°Behel¡ªlaaaa!!¡± Just like back in the days when my body was the only thing I could rely on. Chapter 732 Episode 732: Clown (1) ¡°The last stand.¡± It refers to the phrase ¡°fighting with your back to the water,¡± which metaphorically means that there is no retreat when striving to achieve something. And I really like this saying. Isn¡¯t it true? It contains a certain truth. People exert all their strength when they are desperate. Moreover, even without the underlying philosophy, if there¡¯s water behind you, you won¡¯t worry about what¡¯s behind but can focus all your nerves on the enemy in front of you. It has a practical aspect. Just like now. Crash! There are enemies in front of me that I must defeat. Whoosh! Behind me, the city burns fiercely. Thanks to that, no enemies can appear from behind, but our retreat is also blocked. However, that doesn¡¯t matter much. From the start, I had no intention of fleeing. Crash! In a way, this is how Lee Han-soo has always lived. He always had to fight on roads with no escape. Because there was no other choice. ¡®Children¡¯s ward.¡¯ I fought against illness with all my strength. ¡®Amusement park.¡¯ I fought against the pain of abandonment. ¡®My room.¡¯ And from then on, I continued an endless fight against loneliness, a fight with no winners. [We were born as warriors. If we don¡¯t fight, we die.] In some ways, it¡¯s a life similar to a barbarian¡¯s. But in reality, there is a crucial difference between me and them. [You still haven¡¯t gotten rid of that habit of running away.] If there were no other options, I fought. And that means I always ran when I had a choice. In fact, whenever there was a choice, I always chose to flee. Crash! I hated fighting. I knew better than anyone how hard it was. More importantly, there wasn¡¯t much I wanted badly enough to fight for. Crash! Unlike now. ¡°Ravennnnnnn!!¡± The moment I shouted out the name, my comrade who had followed my foolish plan cast a spell. [Arua Raven casts 4th rank attack magic [Water Cannon].] [Arua Raven casts 6th rank support magic [Elemental Conversion]¡­] The city¡¯s flames spread even more fiercely. Whoooosh! Astaroth, following behind me, scattered powerful auras with every sword strike, proving why he was the king¡¯s bodyguard. ¡°¡­A monster!¡± ¡°Where the hell did that kind of monster come from?!¡± The battle was overwhelming, making the difference in numbers meaningless. Of course, it had to be. In this world, even a character known merely as a corpse collector can be considered an army by themselves. ¡®And as for this guy, the king¡¯s closest, there¡¯s no need to even mention his skills.¡¯ I was no different. Now that my shield-baba character is nearly complete, no matter who they bring, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll lose. ¡®The setup is good too.¡¯ What I liked most was not having to defend the rear. Boom! Boom! As I charged into the enemy lines like a tank, shaking the ground, Astaroth followed, shredding everything like a blender. ¡°Behell¡ªraaaaaa!!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited. Since there are only soldier-class enemies, the real ones must be further behind.¡± Giving advice as if you¡¯re trying to spoil the mood, huh? If I were king, you wouldn¡¯t have dared say a word. ¡®¡­Not that he¡¯s wrong.¡¯ These guys are just stalling. The real battle hasn¡¯t even started yet. The corpse collector, the blood knight, and other Orculus members haven¡¯t shown themselves. Yes, so¡­ Crash! Crackle! I need to move even faster while I can. Once they¡¯re ready, it¡¯ll be much harder to break through. Tap tap tap tap! I picked up speed. Crash! Crash! The faster my arms and legs moved, the louder the impact sounds. But at some point, the enemy forces began to retreat. ¡°Fall back!¡± ¡°Keep your distance! Just maintain distance!¡± The more we charged, the more they pulled back. Of course, even though they said that, it was no different from outright fleeing, showing their backs. Because we were running at full power as well. ¡°Arghhh!!¡± Crash! ¡°Sp-spare me¡ª!¡± Slash! How long did I continue chasing them, crushing the heads of the stragglers? ¡®So, if I¡¯ve gotten about halfway¡­¡¯ If I repeat what I¡¯ve done just once more, I¡¯ll reach the 7th district, which is practically my hometown. But that means I¡¯ve already burned more than half of the 8th district? ¡°Aah¡­ no¡ª!¡± Crash! Burning down the streets as we played this deadly game of tag, I briefly felt like a villain, but I didn¡¯t particularly feel guilty. This is a world where it¡¯s hard to survive if you see the enemy as ¡®people.¡¯ Buzz! It seems this easy run ends here. Flash! A sudden, blinding flash enveloped the area, as an overwhelming wave of magical power shot straight at me from afar. [Defense successful.] [Aegis¡¯ Barrier absorbs all damage.] Luckily, my shield was bigger, so I managed to block it. But I couldn¡¯t relax yet. The fact that they¡¯d deployed their elite forces meant they were now prepared to stop me. ¡®Now I too¡­¡¯ It¡¯s time to prepare to fight with full strength. [The character casts [Iron Fortress].] [The character casts [Greedy Scales].] A group of about twenty people began to appear from the front as soon as both the Knight Crush Mode and Wizard Crush Mode were activated. Since the game was one where equipment mattered, it was natural that there was no uniformity in their outfits. However, despite their unique appearances, an inexplicable aura of elite soldiers could be felt from them. Not that it made me nervous or anything. ¡°This is as far as you go.¡± A very familiar face emerged from among the ones that looked elite. The moment I saw that face, the group¡¯s aura dropped sharply. ¡°No matter how skilled you are, it would be impossible for you to hold out against this many people. Heh¡­¡± Well, earlier he was fleeing for his life, even abandoning his comrades. Seeing him suddenly straighten his shoulders because he found some new friends¡ª. ¡°Abet Necrapeto! You bastard!!¡± At that moment, Lilianne Vivienne screamed hysterically upon spotting him. ¡°P-Pishishit¡­ Miss Vivienne, it¡¯s been a while? You seem unharmed, I¡¯m glad! Now that I¡¯ve returned to rescue you, why don¡¯t you come over here¡ª.¡± ¡°What are you talking about! You¡¯re dead meat, you bastard!!¡± ¡°Pishishit¡­ Should I take that to mean you¡¯re betraying Orqulis and joining their side?¡± ¡°You betrayed us first!¡± ¡°How did I betray you? In the end, Miss Vivienne, you¡¯re neither dead nor hurt, and here I am, coming to your rescue with reinforcements.¡± ¡°¡­What? Yandel! No, Brother Yandel! Please, help me kill that guy! I¡¯ll do whatever you ask from now on¡­!¡± Vivienne, her eyes completely turned with rage, started making promises I never even asked for. The corpse collector clicked his tongue as he watched her. ¡°Tsk, tsk¡­. I guess it¡¯s already too late. They say a woman who goes to a barbarian is lost forever¡­.¡± ¡°Aaaargh!!¡± Sadly, seeing her scream and shake with fury, it was clear that Vivienne had completely lost in this verbal battle. But having the black magic user, who needed to fight alongside us, be this enraged was not a good situation. ¡°Pathetic.¡± So, I threw out a comment to intervene. ¡°The jealousy of a small man.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± Sure enough, he reacted immediately, just as I expected. ¡°W-What did you just say¡­?¡± ¡°I said, the jealousy of a small man is pathetic.¡± ¡°W-What are you talking about! At the time, we were in a fight, and of course¡ª!¡± ¡°I was talking about your height.¡± As soon as I cut him off and mentioned his height, he froze, as if he hadn¡¯t expected that. In game terms, he was now in a groggy state. ¡°Pathetic.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Even your excuses.¡± With that final blow, he was completely frozen, unable to say another word. ¡°Wow¡­.¡± Even Vivienne, who had been screaming in rage, was now stunned, her mouth wide open in admiration at the overwhelming verbal exchange. Seeing how quickly he was stripped of all his dignity, it seemed her anger had cooled somewhat. ¡°This conversation is over.¡± A man who seemed to be the enemy¡¯s field commander stepped forward, pushing the corpse collector back. Hmm, this one was new. ¡°Bjorn Yandel, your legend ends here.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry. I will inherit the glory you¡¯ve built.¡± I thought this guy might be someone impressive, but¡­. His lines were completely that of an extra. Whoosh-! I chuckled and threw a hand axe. ¡°Remember the name of the man who will kill you. My name is Nort¡ª!¡± ¡°Oh, so you can block that at least.¡± ¡°¡­Ugh! Kill him!¡± His speech was cut off as he gave the order, and the battle began. ¡ª I want to be special. Is there anyone who doesn¡¯t have such a desire? Of course not. All humans wish to be special. That was true even for a white boy born in America. The white boy loved cartoons from a young age. The kind of American cartoons filled with clich¨¦d heroes. But the characters the boy loved most were always the ¡®villains,¡¯ the ones who left a deep impression before exiting the stage. Villains seemed far more special than the heroes, who did nothing but spew hollow words, despite being lucky enough to have gained power. The boy admired villains, but reality was harsh. I am not special. As he grew up, the boy naturally accepted that truth, just like many others who grow up and realize they¡¯re ordinary. The boy became a man. I am ordinary. No matter how hard he tried, that fact would never change. At least, that¡¯s what he thought. Until he downloaded the cheat mod for a game he¡¯d given up on because it was too difficult, and cleared it. ¡°Starting transmission.¡± The kind of thing he¡¯d only seen in comics, novels, and movies unfolded before his eyes. The game world appeared in front of him. ¡®Abet Necrapeto.¡¯ The once ugly and fat man now had a new name. In this world, he was no longer ordinary. He had knowledge that NPCs didn¡¯t, and a future that welcomed him to become even more special. Even if he was branded an ¡®evil spirit¡¯ and shunned by others. He considered that rejection to be another part of what made him special. And in reality, he was quite special. He had talent and quickly advanced to become stronger among the ¡®evil spirits.¡¯ He gained fame and the envy of others. But the more he achieved, the more reckless he became. Just like the villains in those cartoons, who had to do everything they wanted. [Why do you have to die? Because you¡¯re weak!] [Oh, and I happened to need a suitable corpse!] To become stronger, he didn¡¯t care about methods or means, and eventually, this led to his downfall. He was investigated, and his identity as an ¡®evil spirit¡¯ was revealed. One day, as he awaited his execution: [There¡¯s nowhere in this city where you can live.] He experienced a fateful encounter. [Follow me, Abet Necrapeto. I¡¯ll create a world where you can live.] Orqulis. A crazy terrorist group that dared to challenge the royal family in this city. There was no reason not to take their hand. Even if it weren¡¯t his only option for survival, the group seemed cool to him. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He followed their leader to the underground city, and¡­. [The corpse collector¡­!] It didn¡¯t take long for him to gain notoriety that surpassed his previous fame. [Pishishit-!!] As time went on, his laughter grew louder. [Why the long faces? Smile!] He couldn¡¯t hold back his joy. Whether it was the attention he received wherever he went. Or the fact that people laughed or cried at his every action. Chapter 733 Episode 733: The Clown (2) As soon as the battle started, Abet Necrafeto moved to the relatively safe rear. Driven by his innate desire for attention, he had recklessly stood at the forefront during the invasion of Sector 9 earlier, but he had no intention of repeating the same mistake. While he was confident in close combat to some extent¡­ ¡®¡­How can anyone stand in front fighting such monsters?¡¯ In reality, his close combat ability was barely at a self-defense level, and he knew that even that was ineffective against those foes. Ah, of course, beyond skill, there was also a matter of professional difference¡ª ¡°Stop hiding and come here! You bastard!!¡± A woman who had once been his comrade shouted as she saw him retreating to the rear. Of course, such an insult did not bother him in the slightest. For people like them, it was almost a form of praise. ¡°Heh! You say strange things! How is a necromancer moving to the rear considered hiding?¡± It was a reasonable statement, but the one shouting, who had been captured by the enemy for not following such common sense, yelled in disbelief. ¡°Then why did you do that back then¡­! If not for that¡­! I would have¡­!¡± ¡°Heh, but thanks to that, didn¡¯t we forge a good connection?¡± ¡°You, how could you say that¡­!¡± Their argument held enough potential to continue for days if time allowed, but unfortunately, the situation was not in their favor at the moment. They were both positioned at the rear of their respective sides, and the distance between them was far too great. ¡°Enough chatter, cast your magic!¡± ¡°¡­Ah, understood!¡± ¡°Necrafeto!¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± Their argument naturally ended as they joined in supporting the battle from the rear. For him, it was quite fortunate. ¡¸Liranne Vivian casts the 4th-level dark spell [Curse of the Rotten Land].¡¹ ¡¸All enemies within the radius have their defense significantly reduced.¡¹ That foolish woman might be a mere curse caster, but he was different. ¡°Heh¡­ such trivial efforts.¡± ¡¸Abet Necrafeto casts [Blessing of the Legion].¡¹ ¡¸All allies within the radius receive a 50% reduction in harmful effects and a 20% increase in their highest stat.¡¹ He had recently acquired a 2nd-level area buff as well. ¡°¡­Damn it! Layton is dead! Necrafeto!¡± ¡°Heh, leave it to me!¡± Unlike dark mages who had vague skills outside of curses, necromancers possessed abilities that could excel even in small-scale battles. ¡¸Abet Necrafeto casts [Puppet].¡¹ Necromancers could revive the fallen to fight again. Of course, they weren¡¯t as strong as when they were alive. But with buffs layered on, they became serviceable. ¡¸Abet Necrafeto casts [Blood Infusion].¡¹ ¡¸All of the caster¡¯s passive skills are granted to the minions.¡¹ The blood was infused with poison, the bones were strengthened, and every attack carried a debuff. And even that wasn¡¯t all. ¡¸Abet Necrafeto casts [Modification].¡¹ ¡¸One minion is randomly modified.¡¹ Only the elite of Orqulis, those skilled enough to be summoned here, qualified. These warriors would revive immediately after death, gaining a random new trait. For example¡­ ¡¸Great Success.¡¹ ¡¸Minion: Coral Layton gains the [Great Beast] trait.¡¹ Coral Layton, who had been a melee warrior, transformed into a massive beast capable of contending with that barbarian upon resurrection. ¡°Heh¡­ A great success from the start. How fortunate.¡± Boom¡ª! This new summon, Coral Layton, now possessed greater strength than in life, confronting the giant barbarian. ¡°Heh¡­ A strength stat that can stand against that brute!¡± Necrafeto sincerely hoped that this newly created summon would survive. If its value was that high, it would rank among the best in his dimensional collection¡ª Slash¡ª! ¡°¡­What?¡± He rubbed his eyes as he watched from the rear. Thud¡ª! ¡­It died from a single slash? ¡®¡­But it was a great success? With the best base?¡¯ He couldn¡¯t comprehend it. He had heard there was a strong dealer beside that barbarian, and seeing Layton cut down in one blow made him more certain he should stay away¡­ But even so! ¡°¡­W-what kind of knight is that¡­!¡± Though he voiced it, every Orqulis member present was thinking the same thing. It was only natural. Even someone as slow and inexperienced in close combat as Necrafeto could sense it, so those fighting on the front lines must have felt it even more. Slash¡ª! sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That unknown knight was dangerous. Not just in one aspect, but in every way. Thud¡ª! More so than that barbarian, known as the ¡®Giant.¡¯ Whoosh¡ª! With each swing of the sword, blood fountains erupted. The twenty elite troops who had been confidently awaiting their moment. And the hundreds of support troops positioned around them. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Before anyone realized, they were stepping back and no longer participating in battle as actively as before. Everyone was holding back. It was a common occurrence when a battle turned grim. Until the order to retreat came, people would pretend to fight, playing a game of nerves¡­ ¡®¡­I need to prepare.¡¯ Abet Necrafeto, who had lived a life of taking advantage of the weak and avoiding the strong, was the first to sense the ¡®atmosphere¡¯ and envision an escape plan. But, of course, fleeing immediately was impossible. After all, the order to retreat hadn¡¯t been given yet. ¡®I¡¯ll pretend to help for a while¡­¡¯ If an Opportunity Arises, Let¡¯s Escape Without Looking Back. Ah, just in case, I should retreat a bit further for now. ¡¸Abet Necrafeto casts [Puppet].¡¹ He did not hold back on support skills. He needed to contribute at least minimally so he could justify retreating later, and without these efforts, the front line would likely collapse immediately. However¡­ ¡®¡­Huh?¡¯ His judgment was reasonable, but at the same time, it was a significant mistake. The moment the new [Puppet] rose. The knight¡¯s gaze turned toward Necrafeto. Eyes that were cold as a machine yet glimmered like those of a hunter. ¡®Why, why is he looking at me¡­?!¡¯ He screamed inwardly in anxiety, but he knew why the knight¡¯s gaze was fixed on him. It was obvious from the moment he saw it. The thought the knight harbored as he looked at him. ¡®Ah, I need to kill that one quickly.¡¯ There was no hint of malice or annoyance in the knight¡¯s eyes. Yet, precisely because of that, Necrafeto felt a shiver run down his spine. Therefore¡­ Thud. Without realizing it, he took a step back. Thud, thud-! As if that had become a signal, the knight¡¯s body leaped upward. ¡°What the¡­?¡± ¡°Excuse me for a moment.¡± The knight, who had made a great leap, lightly stepped on the massive barbarian¡¯s shoulder and, using that momentum, swiftly flew toward Necrafeto. ¡°¡­¡± It was an incredibly strange sensation. As if time was flowing slowly? Even as the knight closed in quickly, his mind was racing faster than ever, searching for a way to survive. ¡®Moment of Immortality.¡¯ At first, it didn¡¯t seem like a good idea. Sure, using it would make him invincible for one minute no matter what happened¡­ But could he survive after that? ¡®¡­I shouldn¡¯t have come here! Why does everything go wrong whenever I meet that barbarian?¡¯ A surge of frustration and regret welled up in him, but he quickly pushed aside such distractions. These thoughts were of no help for survival. Alright, so¡­ ¡®¡­Damn it!¡¯ Necrafeto swiftly executed the method he had thought of in that fleeting moment with the highest chance of survival. ¡¸Abet Necrafeto uses [Staff of the Netherworld].¡¹ The Staff of the Netherworld. A treasure ranked among the highest of the Double Numbers at No. 17, considered the ultimate weapon for a necromancer. It carried various risks¡­ ¡®Call of the Netherworld.¡¯ Without hesitation, Necrafeto activated the staff¡¯s effect, ¡®Call of the Netherworld.¡¯ Ah, naturally choosing the most manageable and tormentable among those four¡­ ¡®Liranne Vivian!¡¯ As he focused his gaze to complete the ¡®target designation,¡¯ the aura in front of him vanished, replaced by a swirl of green light. ¡¸The character and the designated target are summoned to the Netherworld.¡¹ A realm of the dead where no external entity could interfere. ¡®Heh¡­ even I have to admit, this was a wise move.¡¯ Now, all he had to do was endure and hold out in this place. Well, it might get a bit monotonous, but he could alleviate that by tormenting Liranne Vivian to keep things interesting. ¡­Or so he thought. ¡°Wow¡­ the scenery here really is something.¡± Until he saw a barbarian casually admiring the surroundings. _____ ¡¸The character has used [Aegis Barrier].¡¹ ¡¸The effect meant for the designated target is transferred.¡¹ _____ Three green moons hovered in the sky. They were so vivid and close, as if one were in space. On closer inspection, one would realize these moons were composed of writhing corpses. [Grooaaar¡­] The sound of zombie-like moaning surrounded them like background music. Ah, and while that was just above, below them stretched an ominously barren plain that seemed endless¡ª Boom! Green substance erupted from the cracks in the ground as if magma were being spewed. ¡®I need to be careful not to get hit by that; it stacks debuffs.¡¯ So, this is what it feels like. It¡¯s definitely different from what I saw in the game. The green light bathing everything from the sky made it feel like a true otherworldly experience. ¡®Anyway, sightseeing is over.¡¯ Business before pleasure; there was no time to delay necessary tasks for a scenic tour. Therefore¡­ Swish. Turning his gaze to the front after finishing his survey, Necrafeto flinched when their eyes met. ¡°B-Bjorn Yandel! Why are y-you here¡­?!¡± Well, the active skill of [Aegis Barrier] allows one to take the place of an otherwise unblockable ¡®designated target¡¯ instant skill. I¡¯d never used it in real combat before, though. ¡°Who knows?¡± There was no need to explain it to him¡ª ¡°But, but I definitely targeted that witch Vivian¡­!¡± Oh¡­ So he hadn¡¯t targeted Raven? I assumed as much, so I activated the shield without asking questions. ¡®Well, they were both in similar positions.¡¯ It was an incident born of misunderstanding, but on reflection, it wasn¡¯t such a bad situation. Abet Necrafeto, the collector of corpses. He was someone I wanted to kill myself. Grinning, I raised my hammer.